《Banished to Another World》


 Chapter 1: Struggling to survive

    <h4>Chapter 1: Struggling to survive</h4>


    The yellowish weeds were sparely maybe it was due to overgrazing by herbivores, or because of the extreme dry weather there was almost no visible grass and he could only see the hard and gray-yellow grass roots.


    Some grasnds and grass roots have been upped, leaving only dry and desertednd.


    A gray-ck rabbit jumped out of the sandy hole, sensitively look at the surroundings, after seeing no threats, then the rabbit bowed down and drafting through the roots, seems like winter ising, all animals would try to store fat in thisst moment. In order to survive the long winter hibernation.


    A tall figure in the distance grabbed a spear with a sharply cut head. The man was crawled like a wild leopard and quietly approached the fat rabbit.


    "Ah!" The rabbit''s feet trembled. It was not just killed by a spear, but was ttened by a spear.


    The figure came close, and a rabbit had his head ttened but the fur was not damaged at all it was strung with a straw rope and hung on one of the barbby the spear.


    Theing person was about to leave, but suddenly he stopped and bent to look at the ground.


    As usual he saw on the slightly deserted grasnds there was a trace of footsteps from the west to the east, as if there was something like a stake that dragged from above.


    The person knelt down and looked down the footsteps. The footsteps were long and they continued to move elsewhere.


    The tall, dark man rubbed his fingers and raised his hand and smelled it. He touched the blood from the ground and saw it was dried but there was a clear bloody smell. The animals that left the blood, whether animals or people, shouldn''t be more than half a day..


    That would depend on whether the injured was an animal or human?


    The man licked his lips, a pair of narrow ck eyebrows revealed a cruelty and greed face and the face with a murdering gaze and a strange pattern on his face was extremely fierce.


    A rabbit is too small to feed the family, he must find more food.


    Following down the traces all the way to the east, there a small grassy beach with a radius of only three or four feet.


    There was a depression in the middle of the grasnd that cannot be a waterhole. There were turbid yellow muddy things in the water. There are still many wild grasses in the water. There is the only small hole in the vicinity, and it is less than one foot deep. This depression is the only source of water that can be found in the vicinity of 20 mile range.


    At the time of the water scarcity, there wasn''t a human being who did not know how important it is to seek a water source.


    This person did not know whether there was another person here.... Maybe the person was exhausted or near death. It seemed as if the man climbed to the side of the leeches. One hand had been inserted into the leeches, but his mouth did not touch the water.


    The human body was naked, and only a straw rope attached to the waist. From the exposed skin, this human is not very old also not too tall to look at. The whole body is thin and skinny, with only a few round buttocks is only where one can see some meat.


    The flies were buzzing around him. In addition to the flies, some insects that can''t be named have turned the humans who fell near the waterside into a big meal today and even a few dayster. Soon they are looking for a ce on the human body ready to open a buffer.


    Especially since the man had bugs on his right leg.


    The man had a ratherrge wound on his right leg, it looked like a beast chewed his knee up a bit, breaking the bones, the wound was like a simple treatment, and the broken bone was tightly tied with a straw, he does not know whether it was because the weather was too hot orck of therapeutic drugs, the skin around the wound was rotten and begins to collect pus, arge number of white worms were crawling up and down the wound.


    A ck beetle bit the rotten meat on the leg and torn it open with a huge tongs head, and with a sharp triangr skull, the beetle wanted to drill into the freshy flesh inside.


    The man who was kneeling on the ground shivered and was suddenly awakened by the pain.


    "Fuck...!"


    Yan Mo couldn''t believe that he fainted. He crawled for nearly a day before he found the water source. He thought he could fall into a leeches and drank it only to faint mid struggle.


    Yan Mo also raised his body regardless of the throbbing pain in the wound on his right leg. He moved the leg forward and buried it in the water.


    The water is not cold but still cool so for those who have been exposed for a sunny day, this is cool enough to at least reduce the temperature of his head.


    Yan Mo didn''t drink the water from the water hole. He just kept himself awake.


    Such dirty water was not filtered, and with his current injuries and illness it will be a big problem if he drinks the dirty water into his stomach.


    When he crawled over, he had already scouted a little. He found the footprint of the animal at the edge of the water. With his many years of experience in medical practice, he saw that the water quality was not good but it was unlikely to be poisonous. Before he passed out, he wanted to scoop a little amount of water and settle it. Then look at the water qualityter then consider how to drink.


    Now he finds that he is likely to have a fever again because of a wound infection, and he can''t wait for the water to settle. Let''s take a cool l


    Until he couldn''t help himself, Yan Mo extended his head from the otter. Thanks to the hot weather and the desert climate, there was no aquatic life in the water bole except the weeds.


    There are bound to be disadvantages. He also wanted to find two leeches to help him suck the blood around the wound. The squid can be dried and ground into powder can also treat the bruises and the powder will have a certain effect on the treatment of fractures. Nowadays, there is no such thing as squid around this desertnd.


    Yan Mo propped up his upper body and pull away his injured right leg. He looked down and saw that the ck beetle had already plunged half of his body into his wound.


    Instead of pulling it directly with his fingers, he broke off a hard grass root and used it as a knife tip. He carefully opened his own flesh and skin, and stabbed the beetle that had been drilled in half into the flesh.


    When the blood came out, Yan Mo reached into the water and stretched his wrists. He used his hands to scoop into the bottom of the leeches and pull a little muddy water under the yellow sand and sshed it on the wound.


    This is the most rudimentary and mostpelling method of stopping bleeding.


    All the little bugs that ate away on the wound were washed off leaving only the white aphids that ate the dead cells, and the Wen Shang around him turned around an fled, and the rest were managed temporarily. Yan Mo''s mouth slightly ticked, revealing a very ridiculous smile.


    With his legs dragging, he once again picked up a puddle of water, and the water contained a lot of water. He wanted to wait for it topletely settle. At least another piece of equipment should be used to let the water settle for a day.


    This kind of water with high salty content shouldn''t be used to relieve thirst. Because after a while, it will make him more thirsty, but he can''t help it.


    Is it better to be thirsty now, or be thirsty in the future? Is it okay to be thirsty to death, or one should be careful to drink water that is not clean?


    Yan Mo found a ce that looked pretty clean. He rubbed the dust on the surface of the water, visible to the naked eye, and simply filtered it with his fingers. He licked his lips and drank it.


    A little bit of strange water flows down the throat through his throat, and the whole body was like being moisturizing. Even if the water is difficult to swallow, he still takes a sip of his mouth, not only temporarily relieves thirst, but also fills a water.


    After drinking the water, he sat in the ce to rest for a while, the pain in his leg was ignored, and he did not have a better treatment for it anyway.


    Looking up at the water, the water reflection kept shaking, but he can see his appearance now.


    A mess of straw, half-length hair, scalp was itching and Yan Mo doesn''t know how many lice are in it.


    Touching the face that was still smooth, the chin has no long beard, the age should be estimated to be younger, looking at the skin now and one can touch the bones, and Yan Mo guessed that the age of the body should be between the ages of 12 and 16. The gap will be so big, first because he can''t see his face clearly. The second is because this ce is a special environment. He only looked at the skin and can''t determine this new body age. The people in the desert have always reach puberty earlier, so he can''t judge his age correctly.


    It would be nice to have a knife, and it would be even better to have a lighter.


    Yan Mo forbids himself to worry about it. If you want something, you will only want more. And now he has nothing but a straw rope around his waist and a grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish that protects his grandchildren bag(scrotum).


    1].... I guess some sort of Tarzan style crotch wear


    That straw rope and grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish was necessary because he had to crawl on the deserted grass, and he was afraid of hurting the private parts, and be temporarily smashed together the weeds to cover the front part, but this temporary grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish is notfortable, although there is no direct contact with the ground, but the burrs and hardness of the weeds also scratches and bruised him.


    Yan Mo guessed that he was probably abandoned, because he was unable to walk because of the injury, plus the infection this meant that the person who discarded him did not think he could still live, and he did not have a piece of clothing, probably also that''s meant they discarded him. The person thinks that since this person is going to die, there is no need for him to possess those things.


    If his guess is true, when the ordinary people don''t even give clothes to the dead clothes one can see how pitiful they are.


    Of course, he also had a thought about it. For example, his body was kidnapped. The kidnapper found that he could not use it for whatever purpose of kidnapping and he simply discarded him. In order not to let the police find more clues, even the clothes were taken away


    If this guess is true, then at least he has the possibility to return to modern society.


    But!


    Looking at this tanned skin, although it is not a natural ck (African) species, but it can not be seen as a brown(Latino) or yellow person (Asian)


    Looking at the rough ankles and palms. At first nce, it seems like someone who hasn''t done a lot of manual work. There are not only a bunch of old men look, but also not rough skin. It looks like a rich boy who was kidnapped?


    Therefore, he must havee to a ce that is particrly poor and has a special folk customs. How can someone leave a child who is near dead? Maybe the people here don''t even understand the legal system, or they are a group of extremely sinister criminal concentration camps.


    No matter which one it is, it is terrible.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo screamed and mmed his head into the water again. This time he didn''t cool down, but shampooed his hair.


    His scalp was itching, and he could even clearly feel the blood-sucking ck bugs traversing his scalp.


    If he has a knife in his hand, he will shave himself!


    Yan Mo pulled his head out of the leeches water again, and finally the scalp was not so itchy.


    Now he can start to think about how to live.


    First of all, he needs to carefully scrutinize this small grasnd, and may find herbs that stop bleeding and reduce inmmation.


    It would be better if you could find some hard shrubs that could rece the weed crouch pant so that he could re-brap and fix the broken bones.


    Secondly, he still needs a weapon to defend himself. It is almost in the evening, not only will the night wild thingse out, but also the wild animals will soon gather here to drink. If he can''t leave here before dark, and since he has no weapons or no fire to defend himself. He has to wait to be eaten by the wild animal


    Still he should leave as soon as possible. Although there is water here, it is too dangerous to stick around


    Yan Mo nced through the grassy beach and saw no shrub-like nts, only weeds.


    Focusing on the deeper weeds, Yan Moid and uses his arms to crawl forward, hoping to find some useful herbs.


    Suddenly! A ck spear stuck the earth in front of him.


    Yan Mo was paralyzed, then excited, someone is here!


    The man standing behind Yan Mo blocked his way with a spear, and his eyes swept over the teenager''s bare back, focusing on the slightly buttocks.


    The man hid his crotch with his empty hand, like he was considering whether he would firste up with a diarrhea, or directly rope the person back and take it back.


    This kid is wounded like this, looks like he has 80% chance dying, if he is not dead or cruel eaten by animals, bringing him back is also a waste of food.


    Yan Mo tried to prop up his upper body and he wanted to look back at the human being standing behind.


    Yan Mo saw the appearance of the person behind him.


    The man also saw the appearance of Yan Mo.


    The little face was washed very cleanly, and the wounded person looked really handsome boy.


    Yan Mo snorted, this man is definitely not a good person, when Yan No was looking at his eyes tte man looked like watching a piece of meat.


    And this is a savagend?


    No matter how good his figure is, the man can''t hide the savage and bloodthirsty temperament of his body, not to mention that he not only has a tattoo on his face also a piece of animal skin around his waist.


    Admits amongst modern people who will wear this style of dress up?


    Yan Mo felt murderous, the other side wants to kill him!


    Almost as soon as the man is about to kill him, Yan Mo squeezed out one of his most sultry coquettish smiles.


    The man reached for Yan Mo neck and stopped. He wanted to snap the boy''s neck for the boy own sake-merciful death. Although he wanted toe here before and leave right away but it waste, the sun was going to fall, he had to rush back to the tribe. This grassynd is not so safe at night.


    "Brother, give me a food to eat, and I will be a cow(work) for you...is that okay?"


    The man couldn''t understand what Yan Mo was saying, but he looked at the little cute face with a thick smile and suddenly felt very fond of it.


    ...Or bring it back home and take care of it? If the boy ends up disabled, he can use it for other purposes. If he has a use for it, it will be fine. It is just like when you reserve food in winter.


    "Brother I don''t have a family. As long as you are willing to save me, I will definitely repay you."


    The voice sounds good too. It will be very exciting to listen to him when he is crying(moaning-ish).


    "Brother..." Yan Mo didn''t have time to say the third sentence. He was shed on the neck by a man''s spear and fainted straight away


    PREVIOUS - -

 Chapter 2: Cruel reality tells him that this is the world to be expected from the whole Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 2: Cruel reality tells him that this is the world to be expected from the whole Tribe</h4>


    He had a pain in his neck and a pain in his right leg.


    He was very hungry and very thirsty, but he does not dare to move or dare to climb out to find food, even if he wants to climb out it is impossible, his two wrists are tied to a pole his current posture is like a long-lived long-handed man lying on the ground.


    This is an unusually simple grass shed. The top of the shed is simply covered with a hay, outside were so sparse that one can see the sun outside.


    The grass shed is not too big. After the visual inspection Yan Mo thought it was about forty square meters. It is divided into two rows, one in the middle, and one in the sides


    The two rows are not all humans upied, but has some living animals. Yan Mo doesn''t know if this is the reason why this hay straw shed has a very unpleasant smell, which can make someone want to vomit.


    Yan Mo thought that he was saved, but he woke up to see the scene, so that he no longer had this idea of being saved to end up here was better than dying.


    Just half an hour ago, there was a dark man on the wooden stake that was two feet away from him. The man was also injured and looked bigger than him. His head was bleeding and he was always in aa never been awake.


    Soon after, a strong man with a slightly protruding belly came in. The strong man walked around the straw shed and finally stopped at the unconscious man. He pped him and saw that he had no reaction. He walked over and removes the ropes holding him and then he just dragged him out with one arm.


    Yan Mo just nearly fell asleep on the other side of the straw shed and woke up when he saw the scene outside the shed.


    There is a small square outside the grass shed. There is a big wooden stake in the center of the square, and an axe was drove in the pile.


    There were people working in the square, some were weaving weeds, some were cooking or pickling.


    When Yan Mo saw that the strong man came in, he wanted to ask for a ss of water. If he could get to eat a bowl of food it would be even more beautiful. But after seeing the behavior of the strong man, he closed his mouth shut wisely. The eyes of the man swept over his face without even a little pity.


    The strong man dragged theatose man to the center of the square, put the man''s head on the stake, and pulled up the axe on from the stake.


    Yan Mo''s heartbeat suddenly became faster.


    The strong man raised his axe, and he didn''t hesitate. Just like it was a normal day, an axe fell down and took the man''s head off.


    A lot of blood spurted out.


    The men and women who lived around the square only looked at the scene casually, and no one reacted much about this scene.


    Yan Mo, a doctor, was used to bloody, and he almost cried out when he saw this scene.


    What happenedter made Yan Mo keep quiet without saying anything, and he even held his breath.


    After the brawny smashed the head of theatose man, the man body fell on the ground next to the wooden pir, and the dead man was dismembered with an axe. His body was cut open and the strong man pulled out the unwanted internal organs.


    Finally, thea man was cut into pieces of meat, which were divided into three wooden basins, which were taken away by different men and women, and the intestines and other internal organs that were inedible were carried by the brawny in a weaved basin and thrown to those carnivores that were still alive.


    Yan Mo resisted the desire to vomit.


    1]..... Uuugh god...I need to vomit....


    He felt that his neck was particrly painful, and even his head hurts, it was hurting to the point that he could barely bear it.


    Apparently Yan Mo''s eyes made the brawny man not very happy. When the strong man walked past him, he deliberately kicked his injured right leg.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo screamed, the flies and mosquitoes thatnded on him also flew up because of his movement, but they did not go away.


    The brawny man did not take pity on him and went straight out of the straw shed.


    Outside there were shouts from the brawny, it seems that they were drinking.


    Gradually, Yan Mo could no longer feel everything from the outside world, and he fainted again.


    Yan Mo had a dream the he was standing near the fire, the dream was long, very real, and Yan Mo couldn''t even tell if it was a dream or something that happened in the past.


    But he knew that it was definitely not something that happened in his past life. It should be the old memory of this young man body when he was wearing in his brain.


    1].... Right so he died and transmigrated to another person''s body


    Perhaps he had epted this physical weird reason, the memory belongs to the original body memory, as if he had passed away two times.


    It is not afortable thing to integrate the memory of another person. Maybe Yan Mo should be grateful that this boy is not old enough. His memory is only a short fourteen years. If Yan Mo got an old manbody it will be a huge number of hundreds of memories. Memory he does not know whether they will cause his brain to copse. Even if he does not copse, it will greatly affect his original mature personality and point of view.


    The fusion of memories is very useful, at least it will let him have a general understanding of this current environment, the most gratifying thing is that he can understand thenguage of the nearby tribes, as long as he can understand, finding a way out is only a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, the teenager does not know much.


    In the memory that belongs to him, the boy''s name is ck, this is not a jealousy here, but a kind of auspicious animal that predicts the harvest of the grain. It is said that as long as the animal named �� appears, where is it? Will get a great harvest.


    ckbird was born in a tribe called the Salt Mountain tribe. Hearing the name of the tribe, Yan Mo knew that the tribe''s ce of residence is likely to be somewhere where they produce salt.


    Because the tribe has a salt cave, its trading is not badpared to other tribes. The tribes are basically not going hungry, but because of this salt cave and importantmodity, they were targeted by many tribes. They defended the cave several times, but lost to another, more powerful tribe, five days ago, and he finally fled with the rest of the tribe.


    ckbird was bitten by wild beast on the way when the tribe was moving and looking for a new ce to settle. He was abandoned by the tribe because he was infected with fever, and his parents and older brothers were among those people.


    However, this kind of abandonment is not criticized in this society. It is already a matter of fact that his people did not take him as a contributing member of the tribe and left him off.


    The localities here are poor and their customs are also rampant. Within the scope of the ckbird memories it seems that there is severalrge tribes in the vicinity which have the custom of eating people. Some powerful tribes will even attack other weak tribes in the winter when there is an extremeck of food. Most of the people caught will be made into bacon, and only a few members of the tribe will be left as a ve.


    In addition to the tribes, there are also cities where the superrge tribes are merged. They are divided into upper, middle, and lower thirds, but this teenager has only heard of them. He has never been to these cities. It seems that the teenager has not even stepped out of his own tribes.


    After incorporating these memories, Yan Mo stared silently at the shack for a long time.


    Arge hand flicked the flying fly, and grabbed his hair.


    Yan Mo''s expression changed immediately, from a stiff facial expression to pleasing, even if his scalp was pulled and hurt.


    "So you''re not yet dead?" The fierce man face was astonished.


    He nced at the teenager''s right leg. The wound there looked more and more horrible. The worms had already covered half of the legs. The pus and blood were mixed. The exposed skin was bitten mosquitoes. Rotten smell and urinary smell, no one here will heal a near dead for reserve grain, and naturally no one will help him clean it up.


    Yes, this life is awful. Yan Mo was also very surprised. He roughly figured it out. It took about two days from the injury to the present. If it was on an ordinary person, the injury is so heavy, and there will be an infection. In the absence of medical treatment, he is 100% heading for the dead men chopping board. Even if he is saved he will have to cut off the injured leg.


    However, when he woke up again, he noticed his own wound. The surface purulence was very serious, but theyer of pus was removed from the surface. The flesh inside was still fresh, and there was no spoge. The blood in the legs also flowed normally. Although the edges was a bit ck, the wound is not serious. As long as it can be properly treated and used, it is hopeful that he can recover.


    However, because the wound is always in a fresh state, he has to always feel the pain that he can''t ignore, even in aa.


    But these words he can not say to the fierce man, he can only express his gratitude with sincere face: "Thank you for saving..." When the words were not finished, the man pulled his hair and pulled him out of the straw shed.


    Yan Mo felt pain being dragged like that but he was unable to resist and he did not dare to resist.


    "No... don''t... kill me... I beg you!"


    A rhetoric shouted and stammered. Although he could understand what the tribesman said, to speak fluently he would needed some practice.


    The man stopped and threw him to the ground, stepped on his chest with one foot, one hand on hisp and he bent over. "I didn''t see you yesterday. The fat dog said that you were ughtered this afternoon. I was going to save your heart before the fat dog started chopping you so as not to waste, I didn''t expect you toe over."


    "I... I can... do a lot... things, beg you... don''t kill me, I..."


    "What can you do?" The man stretched his foot and looked his shrunk child roots(penis) - his only straw belt and straw pocket were also pulled down.


    "Your right leg is already rotten. If you want to live, you must cut it. A ve with a broken leg? I would rather have a 40-year-old wife. The sunlight is not the same as the fire. She can still do things you can''t."


    Yan Mo hated doing this with his full heart but he pleaded with his mouth: "Don''t... cut off, I understand... herbal medicine, I will... treat myself, I will... get better, I beg you..."


    "Do you know herbal medicine?" The words and the expression says unbelief.


    "Really, I know it!"


    "Which tribe are you from?"


    "Salt Mountain." Yan Mo licked his lips, his throat was already thirsty, and it felt terrible than hunger. But fortunately, he didn''t eat anything, otherwise he would not only sleep in his own urine, but also had to stay around with his own feces.


    "I know the Salt Mountain priest and also know his disciples. You are not one of them." The man sneered.


    "I really understand!" Yan Mo pushed the rest of the body and hugged the man''s thigh, pleading: "Give me... seven days, I can... make the wound... get better, if not, you...can cut it. all right!"


    "Do you want me to take care of you for seven days? Don''t you know that winter ising soon? If you lie, I have to waste seven days of food for you. More than that, I will have to take you out to find herbs. "The man is obviously not willing to even.


    "I will... Repay you! I swear! When I am fine... I can do a lot of things..."


    The man grabbed his hair again.


    The child''s face is dirty, but the face is not dead before, maybe after taking care of it for few days, it can really support himself?


    The man was hesitating. He has only one ve quota. He gave it to the kid. Before he climbs to the 3rd Rank fighter, he can no longer have another ve. If there is a tribe behind selling more beautiful and healthy men and women, he will eat a big loss, although this kid does not want money, but before he was injured, he has to post it, and he was hurt like this. In the short term, he will not be able to do even the most menial of work.


    But if no one has sold ves in the near future? The tribe does not seem to have a war going on, if there is no war, naturally there is no ve who does not want money. And he wants a ve that belongs to himself for a long time. The appearance of this kid is also quite good for his appetite(*_��). Just needs to put a little meat in those bones...


    1].... Homo primitivus have sexual needs too


    Yan Mo is also desperately searching for a chance to live. During the time the man was thinking, he turned around the straw shed over and over again.


    There are indeed some weedy nts on the ground and under the wall, but most of them he don''t even know! He doesn''t know if I know the nt that he saw.


    Here.. The first day he came here, Yan Mo was skeptical, but because he saw few creatures, such as flies, mosquitoes, and the likes, he was even more suspicious, so he was doubtful. Still he tried to think in a good direction.


    But now he has not found a herb he is familiar with, which is too strange. Herbal medicines, basically as long as they can grow from the ground, will have certain medicinal value, and he has been studying herbs for many years, and dare not say that all the herbs are recorded and known to him, but even the generally used and rtively special, he can recognize them.


    Is it really not the same earth here?


    And many more! What is that?


    In the back of the straw shed, a wild grass figure was exposed.


    Finally he saw a matching herb with his own memory! The more Yan Mo sees the wild grass, the more he likes an herb he knows.


    The man looked at Yan Mo and was about to tell Yan Mo his decision.


    Yan Mo had already called out: "Look there! That big nt!"


    "What?" The man''s gaze looked in the direction of Yan Mo''s fingers.


    "Yes, a kind of herbal medicine that can eliminate inmmation and stop bleeding, reduce fever and. Can you take me to look at it? If it is, I can use it now."


    This sentence Yan Mo said while he was stuttering, but looking at the man''s expression it was like he understand it.


    When Yan Mo pointed to a wild grass and shouted it can be used to stop bleeding, many men and women working on both sides of the square looked in the direction he pointed.


    The man lifted Yan Mo and pulled him behind the straw shed.


    "You said this?" The man threw Yan Mo to the ground again.


    Yan Mo, who was tortured by broken bones, took a breath of cold air and bite his teeth tightly, to preventing himself from fainting again.


    Hold up his upper body and he drag his legs close to the weeds.


    The edge of the leaf is tooth-shaped, and the tip of the leaf like a sawtooth a needle tip. It has white silky hair, and the stems and leaves are alternate...


    Yes, this is the cirsium nt.


    Behind the shed, there was more than one nt, and the scattered ones grew a small parts.


    Yan Mo reached out and touched the des of the circium nt and spit out a long breath. He also worried that this was really a desert area. Even if the ce where people lived was sand, it was okay, and the nt grew up, indicating that the soil and water here is not really bad to the point of it being only sand.


    "Knife, fire, pot, clean water, I want to deal with... a little... wound." Yan Mo stared at his right palm and his eyes solidified.


    ����Identify a type of herb, the scum value is reduced by -1, and the total scum value is 99999999 points.


    The book-shaped light appeared in the center of hipalm recorded this sentence for five seconds, and then closed up, showing a line of cursive characters on the cover: The Guide to Banishment!


    Men don''t really believe in teenagers. They also have priests in their tribes, but they have never told them that weeds of this shape are useful. On the contrary, because the weeds are toothy and the leaves are sharp, they all ssify them as thorns. Cutting the scrubs in the tribe generally causes the ves to remove the weeds.


    However, watching the surprise expression on a teenager it seemed like this was not a lie.


    Or he should let him try this weed, if it is really useful, it is also good for their tribe, if it is useless, it is also his own failure.


    "I will give you this opportunity, but you will only have this opportunity. If you dare to lie to me, I will take care of you as a live meat, and cut a piece of meat from your body every day until you cease to breathe." The man slowly said.


    Yan Mo quickly regained his gaze on his right hand. He bet that this is definitely not meant to intimidate him. This person will definitely do it.


    Unconsciously clenching his right hand, the teenager raised his head and piled up a grateful and ttering smile. "I swear, I am telling the truth. Can Master give me a drink first?"


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 3: Yuan Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 3: Yuan Tribe</h4>


    Yan Mo got a scoop of water and had to resist swallowing it in one go and he drank slowly.


    While Yan Mo was drinking water, the man spoke to the fat doging over and took something from the weed grass rope on his waist to the brawny man with a slightly convex belly.


    The fat dog nodded and stuffed it he went straight into the straw shed and picked up a serious wounded beast that looked like a dog with a broken limb, and did aparatomy.


    The man looked at Yan Mo who drank the water from the wooden scoop. He took the wooden scoop and picked up the blood from the beast neck. He handed it to Yan Mo again. "Drink!"


    Drink the blood of the beast... Well, this is also a supplement to the body. A way of making up salt and nutrients.


    Yan Mo endured nausea and silently held the wooden scoop to drink the blood of the beast inside.


    He doesn''t know if this body has be ustomed to this kind of diet. Yan Mo found that although it was psychologically uneptable, he did not have nausea or vomiting sensation


    During this time, the man went to pick up the leaves of the cirsium nt and gave them to Yan Mo hold.


    Wiping his lips, Yan Mo expressed his sincere gratitude to the man, he was the same man who pulled his hair but he thanked him anyway.


    The man grabbed Yan Mo''s arm, rubbed his broken leg, and changed the iron shackle into a rope clip.


    Yan Mo thanked him in his heart. He had been shackled before. The ufortableness of it one would mention it. If the man dares to take him away, he will spit him if he is not good.


    It was notfortable to be pulled by the armpit, and Yan Mo endured the pain and watched the surrounding scene as he was dragged.


    This is not a harmonious tribe, this is the first impression of Yan Mo about this tribe.


    In the square, the man said two words in addition to the fat dog, the men and women around him, they did not even look at him, so naturally no one greeted him.


    From the square, he can see a veryrge fence. The people here live in tents built with animal skins. The fences are like nned housing. There is a dirt road in the middle that can amodate two carriages. There are tents on both sides of the dirt road.


    There were some people at the mouth of the tent and on the road, but Yan Mo didn''t see the man and anyone talking to each other and no one was talking to him. Most of the pedestrians were walking, and the people sitting in the tent were busy with various activities.


    The square was in the middle of the fence. The tents in the fence below the square are quite simple and small, but the tents above the square are muchrger and neat.


    The man did not go long, and Yan Mo was dragged and they entered a path.


    Yan Mo sneaked into the tent, it was the better the tent among all, it looked like the king''s worth, and the warriors in the leather skirt are guarded at the door.


    This ce of residence seems to be a gentle mountain shack. Yan Mo guesses that the foot of the mountain is the residence of the poor and the ves. The higher one goes along the residence, the higher the household status.


    The man who turned home shortly after passing the square obviously has a status in this tribe.


    Yan Mo looked all the way, after turning in from the path, starting from the first row of tents along the big dirt road, the man''s tent was located in the fourth row and thest row.


    The spacing of each row of tents is equal, just like... army barracks, but the men and women who are busy working in front of the tents are normal with no distinction.


    Most of the people here only have a leather skirt or a grass skirt covering the bottom, and the women are naked on the upper body. The children are running around in a red strips, and a few old people are also naked.


    The tent area is notpletely quiet. The children''s screams and that of the adults sounded. From time to time, there will be some screams or screamsing from some tents.


    "Yuan Zhan, weren''t you talking about bringing meat? What is this?" Finally, someone greeted the man.


    The man named Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the door of his tent and said to him: "The meat is not dead, so I had to bring it back."


    Coming, it was a man who is slightly shorter than Yuan Zhan and has a tattoo on his face.


    Because of the positional rtionship, Yan Mo clearly saw arge shackle hanging under the man''s leather skirt, and it was a big swaying thing!


    "Bring that back? As a ve? Is it useful while its hurt like that?" The man poked Yan Mo''s face with a terrible disappointment. "Even if it is a boy, and can''t do much way of work."


    Yuan Zhan opened his tent. Put the curtains on both sides, and casually said: "He doesn''t want money, free service."


    "It''s just as free as it is. It''s right, I came looking for something to take with you." The man changed the subject.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Zhan bypassed Yan Mo, took the te from the big stone tank outside the tent, dragged Yan Mo to the side of the stone tank, and poured water onto his injured leg.


    Yan Mo was shaken back to reality by the cold water and couldn''t hold back groaning.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even look at him and poured the water down on the mites, his hands went straight to the wound


    "Ah-!" Yan Mo screamed


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care if he didn''t hurt, so he had a locust and stink, and he wanted to enter his tent.


    "I called my ve to help you clean him up." The man took a glimpse at the other end and shouted at the next door: "Cao Tinge over!"


    A female ve with a nothing on her body got out from the next tent.


    "Make him clean, don''t waste water!"


    "Yes, Da Ren." The female ve of unknown age could see the water scoop on the ground from Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the ve took over cleaning Yan Mo, and he was happy to bezy and beckoned to the man. "Come on." The man followed Yuan Zhan into the tent and pulled the curtain down.


    There are not many things in the tent. The innermost ce has fewrge stones are the base. The straw and fur are the beds. There is a square big stone in the middle as a table. There are no stools. People are sitting cross-legged around ut.


    There were two spears on the wall of the tent, and several sharp bones were hung around the ce, along with several leather skirts. There are piles of bones and fur piled up near the corner of the curtain. Yan Mo doesn''t know if it''s because of these things, there was a strange smell in the tent.


    "Why?" the man asked, sitting cross-legged.


    Yuan Zhan understood what the other party was asking, smiled and said: "Because he is hurt like this, not only does not he directly kneel, but also smiles at me, this kid must be very patient ve in the future."


    "Is it?" The man thought then nced at Yuan Zhan left left.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes sagged slightly and then lifted up. "What are you looking for?"


    The man immediately changed his face and looked at him with anger: "The tribe has called the 3rd Rank fighters to the chiefs and elders. They have asked to expand the hunting grounds. The sites they applied for were exactly ovepping with others hunting areas. If the elders agreed, we would have to fight for it. But those people had not much oil and water on the site, and weck people. The chance of a level beast wrestling is even harder for someone to be a 3rd Rank fighter."


    Yuan Zhan knocked on his knee. "It''s not just an upgrade. It''s a problem to get enough food for this winter."


    "That''s it, and you''re still much more aware its better to keep living, but if that one can''t live. You can kill him in the winter. As your exclusive ve, you don''t have to divide his meat into the tribe at least."


    "You came looking for me, you didn''t juste here toin about my ve. Is there something?"


    "Comining? I am looking for you to ask if you want to..." The man leaned over to Yuan Zhan, and his voice was getting lower and lower.


    At the tent mouth, Yan Mo entered the tent with Yuan Zhan and immediately put a smile on Cao Ting. "Sister, what do you think? I learned healing from the priest."


    Cao Ting is a very gentle female ve. He looked at Yan Mo''s painful cold sweat face, she can''t help but reach out and wipe it for him. "You are a disciple of a healing priests? Then howe you... Were brought back to be a ve?"


    "I am a salt mountain people. Our family has been robbed by the Zhi people for our living in the world. We were attacked by wild beasts during the migration..."


    Needless to say, Cao Ting has already understood why Yan Mo is here. Her eyes showed sympathy and helplessness to his fate. "What is your name?"


    "My name is Yan Mo."


    "Yan Mo? Then I will call you Little Mo? You can call me Cao Ting.


    " Sister Cao Ting." Yan Mopletely ignores his normal age and tries his best to take advantage of this body age.


    "Sister, can you help me burn a pot of boiling water? I want to use it" Yan Mo propped up and sat up with the help of Cao Ting.


    There is a fire pit and there is a water tank ced outside the tent. For fire outbreak prevention, the fire pit for cooking is next to the water tank.


    The pot is not a wok, but arge stone pot that is hollowed out with ground stones. It looks heavy, but Yan Mo saw Cao Ting seems to have put the stone pot on the fire pit without much effort.


    "Sister, is there a knife here?"


    " Yes , you wait, I will bring it." The stone knife that has been carefully polished is a valuable item and will not be ced outside the tent.


    "Sister, wait, is there..." Whatever Yan Mo wanted to say was swallowed back in the mouth. He didn''t think they would understand the word for needle


    Cao Ting, "What else do you need?"


    "Wood, if there are no nks, the sticks will do."


    "How big do you want? I will go back and look for it. There is less wood here. If I have to use the big chunks of wood I have to ask Da Ren permission."


    "The branches are also OK." Yan Mo roughly made a n. He took a look at the length and width of the wooden stick he needed, and he also had a fixed straw rope with Cao Ting. "Give me some salt..."


    "There is not enough, Da Ren must permit it." Cao Ting looked for a wooden stick with ease but because Yan Mo also need salt, he does not dare to do it without permission, she can only whisper outside the tent to call her own master.


    The man came out with Yuan Zhan and heard what Yan Mo needed. Yuan Zhan took the salt in the tent himself.


    The man left Cao Ting to Yuan Zhan and went to another tent.


    Yuan Zhan gave the salt to Cao Ting and took the spear going out. The day was not ck. He wanted to go out and see if he could get some extra prey and fruit. In addition, he brought Yan Mo back and had to hand over 20% of the meat to the Horde because he had an extra mouth around to feed called Yan Mo.


    Cao Ting told Yan Mo as they were waiting for the water. The warrior of this tribe is up 4th Rank fighter. The only 4th Rank fighter can be a Tribe Chief. The 3rd Rank fighters must take turns to hunt and get the prey for the tribe ording to the weight assigned by the tribe. In the days when it is not the fighters turn, the warriors can go out and look for prey by themselves. If they find something, they will give 20% to the tribe, and the other 80% will be owned by the hunter/fighters themselves.


    It looked very good, but the beasts around the Horde are very powerful. They can be hunted but not by a single warrior, and there are not many beasts in the nearer range. The warriors are divided into hunting grounds ording to their level. The lower the level, the fewer beasts there are in the ground.


    Sometimes warriors who do not rotate will join forces to go hunting, but in order to ensure the survival interests of the entire tribe, the ces they go to can only be the hunting ranges defined by the tribe, or the strange ces that aren''t assigned.


    Civilians withoutbat power are responsible for all other chores, and civilians withoutbat power refer here are the old and the weak.


    ves are divided into two categories, one belonging to the tribe. These ves usually do the hardest and most tiring work. The ones who are kept to be eaten. They are generally responsible for farming, grazing, skin grafting, grinding stones, etc. Sometimes they are used as a reserve food in the winter when food is scarce.


    The warriors above 2nd Rank can have their own ves. They can only have one ve a 2nd Rank and two ves at the third level. The higher the level of the warrior, the more ves and wealth they can have. The ve that belongs to the warrior is treated better than the tribe ve. If you encounter a benevolent master, you can even live better than a civilian. But if you encounter a bad master, it will be very misery for you.


    The rations distributed by the tribe do not go to the ves. If the warriors want to have ves, they must feed them on their own.


    "My Master is called Yuan Diao. Only the warriors in the tribe can have the tribe''s surname. Our tribe is called Yuan tribe. It is said that in this grasnd and the margin of the desert this tribe has been living for hundreds of years. It is one of therger tribes nearby. You said you''re form the Salt Mountain tribe I know that your family is bigger than our original tribe. We have transactions with your tribes. You will probably see them on the trading day in the future."


    Yan Mo understands Cao Ting good intentions and she reminds him.


    Yan Mo thought that as long as the Zhi people didn''te to he he wouldn''t care for them


    "Are you using herbs?" Cao Ting asked curiously.


    "Yes." His master Yuan Zhan did not have equipment suitable for grinding work. He could only find something to make up for it. He asked for a small stone pot - there is no concept of a dish here, a big bone stick, and then the leaves of the cirsium nt were smashed into the stone pot.


    The water was boiling Yan Mo put the stone knife in to cook.


    The stone knife was cooked and he boiled some salt water.


    Yuan Zhan provided a coarse salt containing a lot of minerals, which is yellowish ck. This salt can not be used directly even when it is cooked. It has to be filtered.


    He then used the stone knife sterilized by boiling water to scrape the pus and dead tissues from the wound, including those worms that ate at the rotten tissues


    Yan Mo was in so much pain that his hand was shaking, but no one here could help him. Cao Ting didn''t dare to help and she couldn''t even dare to look at the wounds. They are dessernds people, but not everyone can be a healer, this ve looked some who is not only used to see blood, but also enough to calm and calm, hand stability is more important.


    "Why did you boil the stone knife in the water?" Cao Ting watched Yan Mo using the stone knife to scraped and cut through the wound.


    "Disinfection." Yan Mo scraped off all the dead tissues and the dirt attached to the wound. He was about to wash the wound with filtered salt that had been boiled twice and repeatedly until he saw the white light appear again in the right palm.


    Yan Mo looked up did he Cao Ting, and Cao Ting, who was busy grinding the burrs on the stick, did not notice his palm changes.


    Suddenly, there was a shouting in the distance. Yan Mo couldn''t wait to see the change of the palm. Cao Ting stood up and looked ahead.


    The shouting is getting closer and closer, and it is actually running towards them.


    Someone ran over them and shouted loudly at the tent next door to Yuan Zhan.


    A woman rushed out of the tent and ran as he followed. There were two children running in the tent and they ran along.


    In a short while, the "Da He -!" a screaming cry suddenly sounded.


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 4:The Price of not Saving

    <h4>Chapter 4:The Price of not Saving</h4>


    A bloodied man carrying a bloody man. Yan Mo went to look and someone followed by several people behind him, someone was holding a spear in his hand and had blood on his body. The woman and the two children cried while running


    Several people ran into the tent that the woman ran out, and they vaguely heard someone shouting: "Have you gone to the healer yet?"


    "I have already gone." Someone replied.


    Cao Ting mmed her mouth and squatted down. She said: "That is the 3rd Rank Warrior Da He. Seeing that he this badly hurt, I don''t know if he can be saved and if he won''t be saved then his family... It will be in bad situationter."


    Yan Mo returned his gaze. The warrior whose name was Da He had a broken leg. The broken bone was poking out of the skin. There may be injuries in the abdomen. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone to bleed so much blood.


    ording to the blood flow from the man, if the bleeding is not stopped within an hour, then this man called Da He will go to The Death King in the Afterlife


    Maybe this is an opportunity for Yan Mo, but it did note at the best time for him


    Yan Mo bowed his head and pretended to unwittingly spread the right palm. He saw a book appearing again. The open book was lit with a simr content to thest time.


    - Teach others knowledge, scum value -1, total scum value of 99999998 points.


    What is this? What is the use of it?


    If you change it to someone else who is "informed" and after seeing such a thing appear in your own palm, you might be freaked out first.


    But Yan Mo...Yan Mo, who worked on billions of households, wasmitted to making himself a good person, he was trying to make himself better than others, doing everything he can to make money, and spending a lot of time on learning. Drilling, work and other various business activities, he lived to thirty-nine years old, and he had never yed an online game, have not seen awork novel, even the martial arts novels that everyone looked around like crazies in junior high school, Yan Mo didn''t read those.


    And watching TV, apart from the news, he barely watched other programs. He asionally went to the movies, but it is also very rare. He knows the soul rebirth, but also suffers from the fact that several children in a movie and news havemitted suicide in order to cross over.


    He always felt that his time was not enough like he wascking time. He couldn''t even understand why the young people could spend so much time on the Inte and talk about time wasting things like love.


    If those people wasting time give their extra lives to him, his achievements before death would definitely be more than that, and he will use those extra lives to make himself richer and more powerful, maybe he can escape...


    But even if he is "Lonely and ignorant," he also heard that the local government judge has a merit book that records all the creatures in the world. Does the thing that appears in his right palm belong to the same series? This thing appear directly to him, is it to warn him? Does it y a role of prison guard?


    So Yan Mo seeing such a thing, first of all he was not excited, but... an anger that is controlled and monitored by others!


    Yan Mo sneered at the word scum that appeared in the banish Guide.


    In the words of his own grandmother, he was not a good omen when he was born.


    Although he felt that he was very honest and kind when he was a child, everyone said that he would not bother to deny it.


    Thoughts are identally caught in the memories of the past, which makes Yan Mo very grim and hateful of his current life


    He doesn''t like to recall the past, but hates memories of the past 20 years old. He doesn''t like himself or what he was before the age of twenty. He didn''t like the family, friends, rtives, and all the people he met in those 20 years. He hates that time period


    Since the age of twenty, he has told himself that he will not allow himself to regret anything in the future.


    Sometimes people identally take a wrong step, they will be feeling wrong, step by step, and then they will not be able to turn back. They can only know that it is wrong and continue to move forward.


    In fact, he always knew that he had gone the wrong way, and his outlook on life, values, and morality were ruined, but he was stubbornly reluctant to admit that he was making mistakes or even sinning until he lost most of his goodness in his life. He is now willing to exchange all the treasures to get back to that time.


    He suddenly thought of the words that he used to curse and insult God before he died.


    He can''t remember the exact words he said, but he still remembers that he seems to mention God''s penis. He seemed to curse God by saying that he was an unfair man, and asked why he wants to bring retribution to the innocent head. He had a lot of anger. It was hisst vent, and it is his only regret.


    Does that curse have anything to do with this transmigration?


    Does the Banishment Guide appearing in his palms implicitly indicate what?


    He has now reduced his scum value by two points. If he reduced the scum value by 100 million points? What can he get? Or what does God ns about him?


    Yan Mo is a very realistic person. He doesn''t think that God will make him save the world. He has to make a copy of his Guide to record his merits.


    Regardless of who is the "person" who brought him to this world, the other party must have a purpose.


    "I need a promise." Yan Mo said to his right hand in Chinese.


    Cao Ting looked up at him. "What did you say?"


    Yan Mo smiled weakly. "Nothing, it is a few spells that the old priest handed me, saying that it can speed up the injury and drive away the disease."


    "Oh, sorry. I should not be bothering you then?" Cao Ting was in a hurry.


    "Nothing, you didn''t interrupt." Yan Mo gave Cao Ting a peace of mind and continued to ask his right hand.


    "I want to promise! If I honestly stay in this world and transform, if I can reach zero scum, what can you give me?" The page did not respond and did not seem to have the function ofmunication.


    Yan Mo was not discouraged, he muttered to himself: "Since you are the guide, then you will at least tell me what to do, then why do you ignore me?Guide... book... Since it is a book, how can it answer me? Of course, you have to check it yourself, the book... Do you have a directory? Right? I want to see the directory! Show the directory!"


    The book has responded this time. Several pages have been turned over and stopped, and a page titled "Directory" appeared.


    Yan Mo only took a general nce and judged that 90% of the guides can lead to him finding the answer he wanted, but now is not a good time to read this. Yan Mo took a deep breath and pressed his right hand and let go of his suspicion. He continued to deal with his injuries.


    The guide seems to be able to tell if Yan Mo is watching it. When Yan Mo gripped his right hand, it automatically disappeared.


    The rotten meat has been scraped, revealing the fresh flesh and blood below.


    Picking up the wooden scoop that was also boiled, and taking a spoonful of salt water, Yan Mo took a sip and felt that the concentration was still okay.


    "Oh ah ah ah!!" Yan Mo trembled, his neck and head blood vessels swelled high, and the five senses twisted.


    Cao Ting was scared her ass off and then sat down on the ground. After reacting, she immediately rushed over and asked: "What happened to Little Mo? What did you do? God!"


    Yan Mo sweated and leaned on the water tank for a while to restore his bnce.


    He can not do this, but in the absence of drugs, a certain concentration of salt water can not only y a role in blood clotting, but also disinfection. His wounds have been infected for too long, even if the wound looks like new, he also does not dare to care about pain.


    Cao Ting did not understand why Yan Mo had to torture himself. Not only did he use a stone knife to scrape his own meat, but he also poured salt water. Is this the treatment taught by the Salt Mountain priest? God, that priest is cruel than the old priest of Yuan tribe.


    Hey, this child is really pitiful. In the future, not only will he have to be a ve man, but he will have to suffer such a crime first. There is absolutely no idea in Cao Tung heart of how Yan Mo can heal his broken leg. She feels that Yan Mo can make his wounds grow well. It will be very bad if he doesn''t die like other ves.


    The screams from Yan Mo did not attract the attention of others. There are many ves screaming for various reasons.


    Moreover, the crying from Da He tent was enough to cover up other noises nearby.


    Yan Mo sat up straight, put his right leg right, and because he didn''t eat too much for two days. He felt that he had to lie down and couldn''t move at this time, but he hadn''t eaten for two days. Like the wound, there seems to be a strange energy in his body supporting him.


    Thirst, hunger, pain, dizziness... These negative feelings have not disappeared. It is like someone has a deep hatred against him. In order to punish him, he tortured him, while hanging his life, making him be consciously while he "Enjoys" everything.


    Yan Mo, who was sweating, he looked upzily and raised his left hand, pointing a middle finger against the blue sky.


    Cao Ting thought that Yan Mo was continuing to cast a spell.


    Four tall, dark-skinned, tattooed warriors apanied an old man with a scepter and a teenager walked from a small road.


    Yan Mo turned his head and guessed the identity of the old man.


    As soon as he saw the old man, Cao Ting immediately changed his face. Yan Mo, who was sitting on the water tank, pushed his face down, "Don''t move, close your eyes!"


    Cao Ting said slowly and quickly, ording to Yan Mo, she changed his mind and made him kneel waiting for the old man and the warriors to go down.


    None of the six people who walked past gave them a look.


    Cao Ting turned slightly sideways, secretly saw the old man walking into Da He tent, she gently sighed with relief, rxed the suppressing hand on Yan Mo.


    "Who is that?" Yan Mo slowly sat up and asked under the support of Cao Ting.


    "It''s the priest and his disciple. Later, you remember, looking at the warriors is good, but when you see the priests, elders, and chiefs, no matter what you are doing at that time, you must bow down and not look up at them. If you can''t bow down, just lie down or squat down and pretend to be dead"


    "If I didn''t do it?"


    Cao Ting looked at him mercifully. "So even your master can''t keep you from a punishment"


    "What punishment will I get?"


    "Punishment? Oh, it depends on their mood at the time."


    Yan Mo... the evil very society!


    But even if he is not a ve, watching the face of the old priest is not like a generous person. If he offends him, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    "Can the priests treat the injuries on Da He?" Yan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Cao Ting is of course authentic.


    "Oh?" It seems that the priest''s medical skills are more powerful than he thought.


    "It''s just that Da He will leave that life at this time, I am afraid that even if he is saved he can no longer be a warrior." Cao Ting was sad, and Da He is a good person, just as good as her master. In the future if Da He can no longer be warriors. What should his wife and children do?


    "Can''t be a warrior again? Why?"


    Cao Ting looked at him strangely. "He is hurt so badly, his bones poked out, even if he doesn''t get his hand cut, he can''t use itter, and he still has the right hand for carrying the weapon. "


    The priests here can''t treat broken bones, so Yan Mo still has some value.


    It''s just that the priest is not as good as him. If he goes out of the way to treat the injury, he may not be able to ask for reward. Maybe he will be hated by the priest.


    These high-powered people are used to being worshiped by people. Will they be happy to be beaten up by a young boy?


    Imagine that an old professor who is highly respected in the medical profession has encountered a case that cannot be handled. Others have said that the patient can not be saved. As a result, an intern jumped out to say that he can cure this disease. It is too simple. Is this not going to lead to the professor losing his face?


    Looking to the old professor can it turn to look at him differently? Can he count on other people to worship him immediately?


    Shit! He still have to pray that the old professor is a kind and generous, open-minded and really good person.


    He had never touched such a person before, and the lessons were adequate enough. The old priest, with his experience in watching people, he dared to bet with his own life, he us definitely not a broad-minded Lord.


    In this case, this time he will not take the lead, and honestly take care of his his own injuries first and then say the other.


    Cao Ting wiped the sweat from Yan Mo and fed him some water and see him start ying with his wounds. He immediately felt that the child was strong.


    If the Salt Mountain people were not attacked by the Zhi people, would the child grow into a powerful warrior? Maybe he can reach 3rd Rank?


    But now it is impossible, and Cao Ting''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''sbroken leg.


    No matter how strong the warrior is, once he is disabled, he may be just a downgrade but most of them willpletely be civilians. Although as a reward, the property before the relegation of the warriors will not be taken away, but there is no way for the civilians to contribute more to the tribe. How can the tribe support the extra ves and family?


    Yan Mo didn''t see the sympathy from Cao Ting, but he didn''t n to be a ve all the time, waiting to be hurt...


    Yan Mo said that Cao Ting gave him the small stone pot, and he used a stone knife as a scraper. Rotten eucalyptus leaves were evenly applied to the wound.


    "Sister, I want to ask you to help me a little, its very simple, don''t be afraid, grab my leg like this, right, just grab it."


    Yan Mo instructed Cao Ting to grab his right leg. "I need to connect the broken bones right, but now because the bones were broken for a little longer, the flesh shrunk. You need to pull the flesh first, so look at my head, when I nod, you will rotate my calf in your direction until you reach the broken bone. You can face it."


    Yan Mo felt like Cao Ting was not able to understand the words so he said them three times, until Cao Ting hesitated.


    He breathed and found a peeled wooden stick of the right size and stuffed it into his mouth. The young girl helped grip his right leg and he took a deep breath twice. He was again sitting in the downward direction, after he was prepared he nodded to Cao Ting..


    Cao Ting didn''t work hard, she didn''t dare, but her strength was obviously bigger than Yan Mo thought, only a slight turn.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo bite the stick in the mouth, but he can''t faint now!


    As the skin was pulled apart, he immediately straightened his leg bones and reconnected the broken bones as closely as possible.


    Applying the eucalyptus leaf juice, this stuff is not useful for healing the broken bone, but at least it can reduce inmmation and stop the bleeding.


    Grabbing the wooden sticks he ced them on the left and right ces in advance and fix them on the sides of the broken legs, and tie them tightly with the straw.


    1].... This is like a primitive way of POP


    Yan Mo''s processing speed is quite fast. Although he has various problems and his character is not good, but he has real skills in his hands, and he is an embarrassment to others and more embarrassed to himself.


    When Yan Mo dealt with himself, the teenager who was next to the priest came out of Da He tent with a wooden stick and put the stick into the fire pit to burn.


    After a while, the teenager entered the tent with a burning wooden stick.


    After a while, "Ah ah ah!!" screaming sounds broke through the sky, and it resonated far and wide


    Yan Mo''s hand tied to the straw rope tight, and he felt vaguely smelled the burnt smell of the flesh. But he only paused a bit, and he continued to deal with himself if nothing happened... How did it shine again?


    Yan Mo opened his right palm and saw that the book was written this time:


    - Not saving a dying man, the scum value is increased by +10, and the total scum value is 1000000008.


    This words disappeared after five seconds, and another sentence appeared:


    ����The scum value exceeded 100 million points, and the punishment of torture is to be imposed on him 8 times, in order not to affect the daily reformation of the banish, the penalty is 1 round of torture per night. The second implementation, so as to not to reduce the value of the scum.


    Yan Mo:... Fuck me!


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 5: Banishment Guide: The First Bully in the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 5: Banishment Guide: The First Bully in the Universe</h4>


    Yan Mo had a hunch, if he does not hurry to reduce the scum value, and if he waits for his scum value to pass an integer, maybe over ten, maybe over a hundred points, he could be waiting for his affirmation and new punishment, because if it that Him. He will definitely do this by making rules.


    So how do you reduce the scum levels?


    Yan Mo''s heart moved and he stared at his Cao Ting: "Sister, were you very surprised by what I did?"


    Cao Ting nodded.


    "You must remember, if you encounter the same situation in the future, especially the rtively minor fractures, you do this kind of emergency treatment. If there are no wooden sticks around, you can use simr hard objects that are not easy to break, such as te and animal bones." Yan Mo said the most basic method for treating fractures to Cao Ting.


    As he said, he also showed her the remaining wooden sticks.


    He once took an intern, and he has a basic and hepletely weird set of teachings, like Cao Ting. He taught her in the most easy-to-understand way. He never dislikes students. Because he was not very clever at the beginning, but he hated all the students who wasted learning time and opportunities. For those who didn''t listen carefully, he would remember them one by one, and said nothing on the surface. If the other party has not corrected, at the end, I will give the other party a knife to perform a surgery, and the other party still knows nothing.


    Cao Ting obviously cherishes such an opportunity very much, and now she was surprised and grateful, and nods when she listens, and she learned seriously. She didn''t despise Yan Mo at all because she was not much older than her. Yan Mo''s treatment has already shaken her. She has fully believed that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests and if she will probably learn the method of healing with the future priests. This is a blessing to her.


    ����Teach one person how to perform a first aid knowledge on fracture, scum value reduced by -1, total scum value of 1000000007 points.


    Really! Yan Mo verified his thoughts and smiled wide but this point was also low.


    After five seconds, a new word came out in the guide:


    ����Note: Each time the taught person sessfully implements the first aid method, the original instructor(Yan Mo) can get a little reduction in scum points.


    So it turned out to be a pyramid scheme. Yan Mo expressed satisfaction and taught Cao Ting more carefully. After all, the remarks indicated that she had to be sessful and he could get the scum value reduced by -1 from Cao Ting.


    Of course, he can''t teach a bone surgery through this simple teaching, but at the very least, he will leave an impression on the other''s brain, and then leave it to be taught slowly until the other partypletely masters it. He believes that this ghost ce must becking in knowledge. He would teach Cao Ting practice.


    Finally, Yan Mo concluded: "If it is a rtively heavy fracture, such as in my situation, such as Da He, the only oneyer of skin needs to be connected, such asminuted fracture, it is not only the bone, but also moreplicated surgery, the operation includes removing bones, resettling bones, fixing the blood vessels, and even if the operation is performed, there will be a lot of aftermathplications."


    Cao Ting heard a lot of words that she does not understand, "Aftermath?"


    "When the bones are connected, although the wounds may heal, but the legs may be not be as before, the break on the arms may cause the fingers to be unable to bend, or can not grip a weight, etc., but these are always better than amputation. Unfortunately, subject to conditions, here I can''t perform a surgery at all. After all, we don''t have needles." "Needles?"


    "Have you seen something simr?" Yan Mo used a wooden stick to draw the shape of the needle on the ground.


    "Head is pointed?"


    "Yes!"


    "There are bone spurs and stone cones." Cao Ting got up and took these two things back to show him, "You can drill holes in the skin and bones, you can make nes like I did for Da Ren. The tattoo on the face is also made with bone spurs."


    If Yan Mo had not integrate with the memory of the boy who possessed this body, he will think that the ne and tattoo are only products of human nature, but now he knows that these two things are more representative of the difference between ss status and social division ofbor.


    Different tattoo lines and different ne materials and styles are worn on different people, and they must not be confused because any miscement will be punished.


    There are no tattoos on the face of the children and women who have no fighting power.


    The ves also have the ve''s tattoo, which is usually on the back or shoulder. When the ve is resold and transferred, the traces left by his original owner will be burned out by theter masters, so some ves will have repeated burn scars on their backs.


    Touching his face, there is no tattoo on his face, meant he has not yet been qualified for the first rank warrior.


    If the tattoo is not treated well it will cause infection and fever. His master is not in a hurry to leave a mark on him. It is probably because he is too sick. Maybe its not because he is afraid of wasting the tattoos, and he is afraid of stabbing him and hurting him. Right?


    When the kid(Yuan Zhan) returns, he has to talk to the other person and see if he can dy the time of brandishing a tattoo as much as possible. Once he isbeled as a ve, Yan Mo wants to break away from very. Unless his military power reaches that of the level of a 3rd Rank warrior, he can only be a ve for a lifetime.


    1].... Yan Mo calls Yuan Zhan a kid because at the time of death Yan Mo was a 39 years old...so he still has that I''m an old man mentality.


    He does not know how much he will recover his leg function from the injury in the future, and he has no confidence in improving his own militaristic value, not to mention that he was originally a mental and technical worker.


    "Sister, help me get a piece of animal skin, fast!" Yan Mo saw the priest disciplesing out of Da He tent and he immediately pushed the grassy road.


    Cao Ting is not known, so she went into Yuan Zhan''s tent, and took out the scrap skin that was quickly removed from the inside.


    Yan Mo grabbed the animal skin, and whether it was clean or not, he turned to his injured leg and theny down on the ground and tied the skin tight.


    Cao Ting is also smart. After seeing him she immediately understood what he meant and pushed the boy back. She knelt in front of the injured leg of the boy and tightened the injured leg.


    The five men and the priest strode past them, and the priest disciples, was wrapped in a beast skin, he walked at the end. When they passed by, he nced at them.


    "Ah?" The priest disciple stood still.


    Cao Ting felt her heart tightening.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and felt someone approaching them.


    The priest disciple kicked Cao Ting. "What is that in the pot?"


    Cao Ting turned to look at the small stone pot and replied in horror: "This a kind of weedy grass."


    "What is it used for?"


    " No, I don''t know, I just picked it up and tossed it. My brother was beaten by his master. He hurts very much. I wanted to save him. Master, please help my brother!" Cao Ting suddenly went to the priest disciple. And looked up.


    The priest disciples snorted and left.


    Cao Ting''s head knelt on the ground until the priest walked out of sight and she dared to lift it up slowly.


    Yan Mo''s fists were slowly rxed, and Cao Ting''s wit and benevolence saved him once again.


    "Sister, thank you." This sister, Yan Mo thought was very sincere.


    Cao Ting turned back and patted her hair. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "I have two younger brothers, and a younger sister. One brother died. The two left were sold to other tribes. I don''t know. How are they doing now? You look like my big brother who was dead."


    "Sister, maybe you will meet themter." Yan Mo took off the skin and sat up with pain.


    "I hope so." Cao Ting did not expect to meet his younger brother in the future.


    When Yuan Zhan came back with two animals like therge voles, Yan Mo was still lying at the door of his tent, and Cao Ting had been called back by his master to make dinner.


    Without the permission from Yuan Zhan, Cao Ting did not dare to move Yan Mo into the tent.


    Yan Mo was not sitting idle on the water tank, and when he was alone he took the opportunity to call out the catalogue of the banish Guide.


    There are only six records in total.


    Article 1, the use of the Banishment Guide.


    Article 2, the guide to the reconstruction of the biological biology.


    Article 3, the geography and hydrological guide for the reconstruction site.


    Article 4, the excavation banish Guide questions and answers.


    Article 5, Special Guidelines, can not be disyed before conditions are met.


    Article 6, Penalties and Reward lists.


    When he saw the second and third, he was calm but couldn''t help but be slightly excited.


    Knowing these two points, even if he can''t pretend to be an omniscient or gods, at least he can support himself definitely with no a problem.


    However, this excitement, after he opened guide, was killed dead.


    First, to use the second article in the catalog, he must reduce his scum value by one hundred points; the third article, he needs to reduce the scum value by a thousand points.


    Secondly, the guide will not promptly suggest that Yan Mo must consult the guide. Each time the guide shows a little knowledge, the Yan Mo scum value will be increased, and the increase will be based on the importance of the knowledge disyed in the guide.


    As for the fourth article, it is even more wicked. It can only be asked three times. Although it is not necessary to increase the scum value, every time you ask for a question, you need to bite your finger. Use your bleeding fingertips to write the question you want to ask on the Q&A page of the guide..


    With regard to the fifth article of the Guide, there is only one sentence, that is, the conditions must be met before it can be disyed. As for what are the conditions to be met, the guidelines does not stated at all.


    Yan Mo is most interested in the sixth article of the catalog, but when the guide shows the reward list, it shows a nk page.


    Does this mean no reward, or is the condition not reached?


    "Show punishment rules." The guide flips and the text appears on the page:


    ����When the banished is banished he has to make sure that the scum value is never higher than 100 million points. Once it is higher than 100 million points, the banished will be forced to ept the number of penalties. The penalty content given is based on the increase of scum.


    ����After the scum value is less than 100 million points, if the umted scum value increases by 10 points, the banish will be forced to ept a small punishment, and increase the scum value by more than 100 points at one time. The reason for the increase in scum value is applied.


    Yan Mo forcibly pressed and controlled the anger and resentment, he grabbed a wooden thorn and poked it on the tip of his left middle finger.


    Call out the question answer page, squeeze out the blood and start writing questions.


    People... can''t write it, no matter how he touches his fingers, the blood from the fingertips will gather together and turn into blood drops from the palm of his hand.


    How can one do this?


    "Are you ying with me? Why is it not writing?" Yan Mo was so angry that his blood was so precious now that he was wasted.


    The book did not pay attention to him, no matter how many times he asked, it did not respond.


    Yan Mo was extremely angry, so he tried calming himself down by taking a deep breath. Maybe he missed something, call out the guide to use it, and take a closer look at the exnation of the fourth question.


    - Every time you ask a question, you need to bite your finger... bite!


    Fuck, he knows what happened!


    This damn Guide, does its best to bully him!


    It is much more painful to puncture your fingers with your own teeth.


    Helpless, he also knows that it is impossible to bargain for such a rigid thing. He can only put the left middle finger in the mouth and bite it.


    ����The scum value is zero, what can I get?


    The book page quickly shows the answer:


    - Get what you want most.


    One of the most words means that he has only one option.


    What do I want to get the most?


    What can still be used?


    There was a small figure in the brain, and the innocent big eyes were sting trust towards him. Every time he saw himing back, he would immediately drop whatever he was doing, stumbled and ran over him, pull a short arm, one of his thighs mmed into his thigh, and leaned back on his small head and pleaded softly and pleaded: "Pull out, pull and hug!"


    Yan Mo suddenly grabbed his eyes. "Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me......I am willing to believe, I am willing to make a good change, just ask you not to lie to me!"


    "Hey! What are you crying?" A big man kicked him lightly and scolded him. "Cry and die, I will not give You eat more meat!"


    Yan Mo wiped his tears silently and rubbed his arm. Motherfucker, that was really painful!


    Tworge rabbit-like animals were thrown at him.


    "So you can move? If you can move, peel the skin, pay attention when you do it don''t peel the skin and break it if you do that I will kill you!"


    The ve has no basic human rights, even the ve who was unable to move and are hungry for two days.


    Yan Mo''s original body will not peel anything, but this body will.


    The tworge furrier animals do not have much blood, their necks were twisted, and there is a bleeding mouth. Maybe the blood was sucked by that guy.


    "How did you use so much water?" Yuan Zhan kicked the stone knife in front of him, saw that there was not much water in the water tank, he frowned, poured the remaining water into the stone pot, and threw the water into the water tank. Pick up the stone bowl and left


    Yan Mo thought... No wonder there is no wooden barrel here, I dare you all to use use those stone bowl to water tanks then you will feel


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 6: Punishment always comes when You Forget

    <h4>Chapter 6: Punishment alwayses when You Forget</h4>


    When Yan Mo peeled off arge voles in a less skilled way, the sky was near lost interest the sky it had gone in the evening, and the sunset glowed in the sky to the west.


    Many people have already made dinner or are making it, and a strong barbecue vor drilled intoYan Mo''s nose.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva in a row. The grassy hut, which is sitting diligently next door and foot away has baked the meat and the ve called the owner out to eat. At the same time, he came over to help Yan Mo handle another mouse.


    "Have you been hungry for a long time? I don''t think you have any strength." Cao Ting screwed the neck of therge voles, and used a stone knife to draw a circle around the bleeding hole, cutting off the muscles connected by the flesh, etc. Pulling the leather down to the next.


    The whole mouse skin was so torn off in matters of few minutes


    The manpower here seems to be not small. Yan Mo looked at his own hands. Is he because he is tired because he is hungry? 90% is.


    Yan Mo was embarrassed to let Cao Ting help him to do all the things, he picked up the stone knife to start theparotomy of the skinned voles, this is the cost of his studying previous life, and he changed this new body, although there is a strange feeling, but the basic skills are there.


    The first mouse he was slow to handle the internal organs, and he was much skilled when he got to the second.


    When Cao Ting discovered him, he had already evenly distributed a mouse to the corpse.


    "It doesn''t have to cut in small pieces, so the small prairie rat is the most convenient to roast."


    Yan Mo stopped his hand. He is habitually nning to cut the meat into pieces and intends to braise or stir-fry, but he forgot they do not braised and fried here. None of the concepts.


    Cao Ting helped to cut anotherplete prairie mouse smeared coarse salt and ced it on the fire pit.


    "The mashed can only be used for cooking. The next time you remember, the meat is best if its not cooked, our salt turns bitter when put in the water, and there will be no bitterness from the salt when it is roasted with fire." Cao Ting sighed. Yan Mo can''t cook. The disciples of the priest may not need to cook for himself?


    "Salt will be bitter because it contains other minerals. It will be much better if it is boiled and filtered several times." Yan Mo pointed out.


    Cao Ting looked at him strangely. "How many times do you have to cook it? How much waste it is? Do you know how valuable salt, water, and burning grass are? Was the salt mountain tribe so wasteful? Yuan Zhan is good master, so you are free to use it. There is salt, water, or burning grass. If you change to other masters, you will be hungry for a few times if you waste something."


    The Yuan people here don''t know how to get better salt, but are not willing? No wonder he taught the knowledge, but the banish guide didn''t respond.


    Also, even in the 21st century, the people in many poor ces in China still live an extremely primitive life. They do not know how to live better, but only suffer from no knowledge conditions.


    Yan Mo face is thick and doesn''t blush.


    If the guideline on geography and hydrology can be used now, this climate and environment he may find natural salt ponds and saltkes nearby. The temperature here is so high, the sun is so strong during the day, and even if the cooking of salt is notplete. It is possible to carry out the salt-salting method, and the method of drying the salt itself by the sun is much more environmentally friendly and economical than the method of boiling salt.


    If it can be thought of before, the scum value will dropped to 100 million.


    Yan Mo wanted to make the hamsters that were cut into pieces, but found that there was no suitable things and he could only give up.


    Yuan Zhan came back with a full water tank and watched Yan Mo nning to cook the meat, he put down the water tank and kicked him. "The meat is not allowed to be cooked in the future and do use so much water for yourself."


    Cao Ting wanted to say a word. But she could not dare to say more, she bowed down and left.


    Yan Mo endured the humiliation silently. He had topletely change his mind. In such a ghost ce where nothing is missing, instead of trying to make his life better, its better if he thinks about how to live longer.


    Yuan Zhan ate one and a half of prairie rat meat and left half a pot of boiled meat to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan might not have enough to eat, and that half of the pot of meat gave him no appetite


    Yan Mo almost used the flutter. Once he got the consent from Yuan Zhan, he immediately climbed to the side of the stone pot and reached out to fish the meat that had cooled off.


    He was hungry, even if he cooked white meat with salt water and it had a bitter taste, he ate the same meat as he had never seen, and even the broth soup in the stone bowl was held up and dried.


    It was dark, and Yuan Zhan carefully covered the fire pit.


    Yan Mo licked his fingers and asked: "Do you have to keep the fire?"


    "There is a fire pit in the family. There are ves watching it. After that, you remember to go up to the fire pit every morning to get the fire and start a fire. When you sleep, you will extinguish the fire."


    "Why do not they leave the fire? "


    "How can we let it stay? Do you think we have firewood to burn all night?" Yuan Zhan gaze meant to say ''use your brain'' is not broken contempt eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shut up again. He remembered that when he was a child, his grandparents burned the stove. In the evening, they used the mixed carbon to cover the fire in the furnace. They only took out a small fire eye and let the coal inside burn ipletely. The fire can be kept until the next morning.


    But this method is obviously not suitable for this, and he is not proficient in this, and he has to study again.


    It seems that it is much more difficult to reduce the scum value here than he imagined.


    Yan Mo was trying to erect the middle finger again to God, and Yuan Zhan pulled his arm and dragged him directly into the tent.


    Dropping Yan Mo''s arm, Yuan Zhan pointed to the corner of the pile of "garbage". "You will sleep hereter, those furs will be used by you."


    There is no fire in the tent, it all dark andcquered, and Yan Mo eyes adapted after a long time. He saw something faintly.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and took a torch into it, inserting it into the ground at the stone table at the center of the tent.


    Yan Mo clearly saw some small bugs on the ground quickly disperse to the four sides, and then looked at the dark corner. Will he sleep with the insects in the future?


    Yuan Zhan put down the curtain of the tent, covered it, pressed the corner with the stone, turned and looked at Yan Mo''s injured leg. "Stabilizing the broken leg with a wooden sticks so that the broken bone would be disced? This method is good, I have not seen us using it. The priest used it once. Were you taught by the priest of the Salt mountain tribe?"


    Yan Mo nodded and reached for a rotten fur... He swears that when he pull up the fur, there are definitely no less than five worms from the fur. Fall out and climb around.


    Yuan Zhan walked to his bed and untied the leather skirt and threw it on the stone table. He sat on the bed so slyly.


    Yan Mo saw a big pping thing in the shadow, silent. Are the people here so well developed?


    "What is your name?"


    "Yan Mo."


    "How old?"


    "Fourteen."


    "You''re three years younger than me, but not even a 1st Rank warrior, you are useless." Yuan Zhan patted his belly and spared no effort fighting against his own ves: "I was a 1st Rank warrior by the age of 12, and I was promoted to the 2nd Rank at the age of fifteen. If I get more training and fighting, I will soon be a 3rd Rank warrior. By then, I will be able to own two ves, the second ve I will definitely pick a health one and I must find a beautiful and good-looking one."


    Yan Mo''s expression was a bit cracked. Was this guy who imed to be his master turned out to be a minor? The original man was precocious, and he thought that this kid had already been twenty from all that growling talk..


    However, from his memory, the people here are precocious. The age of thirteen or fourteen is already the age at which a man can start a family. Many people will even marry and have children at this age. For modern people, the man is still a child. However, for the locals, he is already an adult, so at the age of seventeen, he is truly a full-fledgedbor force.


    "Da Ren, if that''s the case, why didn''t you ept a female ve from the beginning? Just like Da Ren next door." Yan Mo nearly screamed his master. Then he endured the severe pain in his legs, he pulled out a piece of rotten fur, shook it andid it on the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to answer him. He didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to answer him this way: "The female ve is expensive, and if there is a female ve, there will be children. I am afraid that I can''t stay with children."


    After a while, Yuan Zhan muttered: "I don''t want to eat my own children, and I don''t want to give my children to others so they can be eaten."


    Yan Mo''s hand stopped, this tribe when ites to the winter, the living environment would be so harsh? Not only they will eat ves, but also they will eat their own children who are living in the tribe?


    This kind of situation ispletely absent from the Salt Mountain people. Although the Salt Mountain people also have the custom of eating people, because the ce was rich in salt mines, winter times were not too difficult. In the memory belonging to the fourteen years of the boy, the Salt Mountain people have not eaten a person.. Probably because of this, his people would rather abandon him and not treat him as food.


    "But if I rise to a 3rd Rank Warrior, I can support my child." Yuan Zhanid down and his voice turned cold: "It''s my turn to go hunting tomorrow, the shortest hunting party is five days, the longest is ten days, there is not much food in the house. I will talk to Yuan Diao, to let Cao Ting take care of you, you better eat less, and when Ie back, I will return your ration to Yuan Diao. When I am not here, you should not run around, I have not stabbed my mark on your body if you are caught wandering, its gonna be trouble!"


    "Yes, Yuan Da Ren."


    Not long after, Yuan Zhan let out a slight snoring, his physical exertion during the day fell asleep at night.


    Yan Mo patted off the light on the fire, barely spread out the fur bed, and struggled to support himself with his arms, and moved his body to the bed with a few pieces of broken fur.


    Although these shredded furs have a terrible smell, it is notfortable to poke the skin, but it is better than sleeping on the cold ground.


    There are a lot of broken fur, but they''re not big, and the stacking time takes a long time, the mold is a lot worse, and Yan Mo has been looking for a long time to find a piece that barely covers the stomach.


    Lying on the bed, Yan Mo took a long breath and finally got a good night''s sleep.


    Once quiet, the surrounding sounds are magnified, but ayer of fur tents can''t stop the sound.


    There is no entertainment at night, what does every family do after dinner?


    Yan Mo listened to the original movements without any cover, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The physical and psychological double fatigue made Yan Mo quickly forget the harsh environment and quickly fall asleep. Even if he was hurt in his dreams, he was not willing to wake up.


    As the night darkens, the temperature also dropped a little.


    The climate here is really simr to that of the desert. It is hot to death during the day and cold to death at night.


    In addition to the injured leg that can''t be moved around Yan Mo curled up in a cold tent, held his hands tightly against himself, resisting cold and pain.


    Suddenly!


    "Ah-!" Yan Mo suddenly screamed, and the whole person was awed by the pain.


    Yuan Zhan, who was asleep, was awakened, cursed and opened his eyes, got up and walked to Yan Mo, knelt down, grabbed his hair, and said, "What is it?"


    Yan Mo had hurt his injured leg. The head is full of sweat.


    He even forgot the punishment that the guide said, that damn the pain of fire!


    Just now, in his sleep, he dreamed that the old priest was holding a burning wooden stick and branding his injured leg!


    The dream was fake, but the pain of fire was true.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him like that, frowning and asked: "Why....is the wound hurting?"


    Yan Mo''s consciousness was a little sham, he spoke no answer.


    "Trouble." Yuan Zhan dropped him, removed the stone that pressed the curtain, walked out of the tent, took a scoop of water back, lifted his head, and sent a scoop to his mouth, "Drink!"


    Yan Mo was sweating. And Yan Mo was indeed thirst to the extreme, with Yuan Zhan''s hand, holding a scoop he was breathing and drinking.


    "Continue to sleep, no more screaming, or I will tie your mouth."


    Yuan Zhan packed up and pulled a piece of sturdy intact fur hanging on the wall and threw it on Yan Mo. He said nothing. Went back andid down and continued to sleep.


    Yan Mo slowly reached out and hugged the fur that covered his entire body, covering himself tightly.


    The pain of broken bones, coupled with the pain left by the pain of burning dream, Yan Mo slept veryte in the middle of the night, he did not even know that he made a low snoring sounds.


    The young and powerful Yuan Zhan was paralyzed by the snoring from his own ves. After swearing a bunch of words, he turned his body and started to be self-reliant.


    In the morning, Yan Mo woke up and smelled the special smell that had not been vented out in the tent. The mouth was soured, seventeen years old... Isn''t that just the age of a tree hole?


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 7: About to think: It’s a tragic word.

    <h4>Chapter 7: About to think: It''s a tragic word.</h4>


    "Da Ren!" Yan Mo called Yuan Zhan who was walking to go out.


    Yuan Zhan turned back.


    "Are you going without having breakfast?" Actually, he was the one who was hungry.


    Yuan Zhan, "Go to the prey on the road." It means that there is no prey and no food.


    Dear master, aren''t you too useless? It''s so pitiful that there is no stock for the family to have breakfast!


    Yan Mo hid his contempt and smiled. "Yuan Da Ren, I sincerely suggest that you can take some big scorpion leaves from the shed behind the square when you go. If you get injured on the road, you can chew it and put it on the wound to stop bleeding.. "


    " I know. "


    "Da Ren! "


    Yuan Zhan, impatiently turned back," What else do you want? "


    "In addition to those leaves, I can tell you somemon herbs, when you are the road if you see them you can always adopt, If you can pick them up, I can still process them forter use."


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow and fierce eyes showed obvious ridicule. "Alternative food? Do you need it?"


    Yan Mo''s face was punctured. The shy smile gone back to the mind.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly turned around and walked over to Yan Mo. He squeezed a boy''s face with strength. "Well, do you need for the herbs?"


    Yan Mo mouth twitched and he smiled. " Yuan Da Ren, then you listen." Yan Mo said a few of the herbs and insect shapes he needed.


    The bones are broken, each side of the big leaf, the leaflets are opposite, the leaves are long with cusps, short stems, shaped like fish bones.


    Sambucus, leaves alternate, sessile, leaves obliquely oblong, flowers open into pieces, mostly star-shaped small white flowers, fruit small as eggs, mostly vermilion.


    Achyranthes...


    Yan Mo stopped to exin and looked at a foggy faced Yuan Zhan and asked: "can you remember Da Ren?"


    Yuan Zhan did not admit that he did not understand, and his face was nk and his face was expressionless: "Trouble. "


    Yan Mo looked at his hispalm which did not respond, he know the man opposite got nothing to remember, Yan Mo held back the urge wanting to bash the other side of his head, with his eyes begging, carefully authentic speaking:" Da Ren, I can draw down, can you give me a smooth piece of wood? Give me a few roots or grass roots that are not burnedpletely in the fire pit."


    Other ves can do for themselves a lot of things. Why do he keep ves and do more work? Yuan Zhan butHus lips and stretched out a severe lip line, pointing to the boy''s nose. "You better heal that wound before the winter arrives. If you don''t heal it, I will cut it that leg!"


    "... Da Ren"


    Yuan Zhan mmed out for a while, and coldly came in and threw him a piece of wood about one foot long, about eight centimeters wide, and about one centimeter thick.


    " Da Ren and the branches in the fire pit..."


    Yuan Zhan went out again, came in, and grabbed a few unburned branches and hard grass roots. "Hurry up, the horns will ring, and those who don''t arrive in time will be punished."


    "Yes." Yan Mo tried to ignore the ugly face of his master and grabbed the carbonized branches of the front half and quickly painted them on the chips.


    Wood chips. He doesn''t know how Yuan Zhan cut and polished them but the surface is very smooth, there are not many burrs.


    Yan Mo recalls several herbs he desperately needs, as well as somemon herbs that are painted as much as possible on the wood chips.


    He did not learn painting when he was a child, nor did he had the talent in this area. After going to college for a summer vacation, he followed a professor who liked to go to Da Shan to do a frence clinic. He found that a student who seems to be very ordinary in the ss can draw the desired herbal shape to help the local people and can''t help but admire the abnormality..


    In the following years, when he followed a professor''s gongs and drums to make money, he became more and more aware that painting was more direct and useful than words in some ces. For this reason, he began to study painting at the age of twenty-six he practice every day without interruption.


    Now, after 13 years of tempering, he knows he can''t be a painter. It''s easy to draw some of the herbal shapes that have long been printed on his mind.


    Yuan Zhan took the painted wood chips and saw the various nts on the top. He couldn''t help but raise up his eyebrows. He thought that when this little ve said he was going to paint. He will paint several big round circles on the wood chips and added a few stick, Yuan Zhan didn''t expect...


    "Is there a bug you need?"


    "Yes, those bugs can also be used as medicine, and the effect is very good."


    "The skill of how to paint also taught by your priests?" The salt priests are this powerful.? Why can''t he remember ever gearing a priest who can draw this precisely?


    "Yes."


    Liar! If the Salt Mountain priests have the skills of this hand painting, he will have long been to the city to serve as a god, why should he live in a remote tribe for a precarious life? Even if you can''t go to the city, the lower city shrine will be rare.


    Yuan Zhan kept his face and did not let the teenager see his surprise and upticks.


    The boy is probably still young, and the priests may not have time to tell him how powerful this skill is, so he will never tell the boy this.


    If he let the teenager know that he can worshiped by having this skill the ve may fly, this is absolutely not allowed!


    How can he do it, the ve belongs yo him!


    Poor Yan Mo, who is fighting geese all the time, was also blinded by the geese today.


    However, it is also because of his inertia thinking, he felt that it is very convenient to master the skills on painting, but he does not know how great it is here and there are many who don''t go out to know the locals. He does not know there are shrines on painters. He do not even know that when someone has special skills like this, and he is very popr with the temple.


    The most important thing is that he still has a contempt for this young master. He doesn''t take him seriously, just wait for the wound to get rid of him. Naturally, he has no thought to study the change kn Yuan Zhan''s expression.


    So... it''s time for him to give Yuan Zhan a few years of workable very!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the piece of wood and walked out of the tent. When he went out, he carefully and cherished the wooden piece with the animal skin and hung it around his waist.


    In the tent, Yan Mo looked at the bright palm and smiled. He painted four nts and two kinds of insects. The guide gave him a scum value of six. He can now return to 100 million points by subtracting one point. The integer. Unfortunately, the wood was too small, he can''t paint anymore.


    On the first day since Yuan Zhan''s departure, Yan Mo didn''t go anywhere in the tent. He hurt his leg. It was the best move to not move.


    Cao Ting brought him a meal and twice carried him to the valley behind the tent to solve the physiological problems.


    Yan Mo took advantage of this natural toilet and had to praise the wit of the ancients.


    In the ce less than 20 meters away from the tent area, there is a natural crack, the crack is not wide, just about a distance, like the long crater in the old toilet.


    The men, women and children in Yuan tribe only need to pay attention to it a little bit, and its like to be convenient here. If one is toozy, they would just dig a pit in the tent behind the house, and pull it over with the soil. The small solution is very unconcerned, and many people solve it anywhere.


    So poor ces no wonder they are always apanied by a variety of stench.


    Yan Mo''s original body has adapted to this dirty and messy environment, and has be ustomed to various odors. Even Yan Mo is forced to get used to it, even if he is very concerned about the environment and his own health.


    For a tribe who wants to save water and does not wash it in the morning and evening, if you want to things get well done, you will have more than enough energy.


    All day, Yan Mo didn''t lie there. He turned the pile of rubbish and wanted to see if there was anything useful in it. As a result, he didn''t find anything he only caught a bunch of bugs.


    The worms are also good things, but some of these worms are as long as he knows, such as the scorpion-shaped polypod, and some of them he doesn''t know at all.


    He wants to find the earth beetle in these insects. The earth beetle is also known as the bandit. It likes the dark and moist humus soil. It usually grows under the old-fashioned earthen house roots and corners. Its crushed powder can treats the inmmation and the cold, bruises, and the imperfect veins, osteopathy and ao on continued.


    The only earth beetles are the ones with medical effects are the females, the males have wings, and the females have no wings. However, it is hard to say whether the males really have no medical effects, because the males are not only less, but once they be worms, they will grow like wings and fly, very flexible, not easy to catch, and will die after mating.


    Yan Mo looked at the many bugs and sighed. If the second article of the guide can be used now, he can identify whether the bugs are useful to him one by one. If he wants the guide to help him identify the creature, he must subtract his scum value. One hundred points, plus a point after 100 million, that is he has to subtract a total of 101 points.


    After he didn''t find what he was looking for in the tent, Yan Mo was not discouraged. He asked Cao Ting a lot, except for the things he needs to pay attention to in this tribe, as well as the nearby water and soil and biological characteristics.


    At the same time, he did not forget to teach the Cao Ting the knowledge of medical treatment, and told her to go to the shed to pick up the fresh big loquat leaves which he can use for the wound a dressing change. For this reason, he reduced the scum value by three points.


    On the second day since Yuan Zhan''s departure, Yan Mo stared at his wound for a long time.


    Cao Ting changed his medicine and re-attached the fixed wooden stick, and suddenly sighed.


    Yan Mo looked up at her. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Ting squatted with a straw rope and shook his head. "Da He may not be able to make it."


    "Wasn''t the priest Da renalready helping him to heal?" Yan Mo thought that this Da He situation not only increase his value of scum, but also hurt him to take a fire every night. He had no good feelings. It is not exactly bad to curse him to die early. Naturally, he would not want to take the initiative to help him. This is why he has never mentioned Da He with Cao Ting. Although he knows that if he can help the person, he will definitely have his scum value reduced.


    Yes, he is angry, what can he do about it? Anyway, he is a scum.


    Cao Ting sighed again. "There are not many herbs. Da He is wounded like this. If he can''t get better any more, the priests will waste valuable drugs on him. Last time the priests used to just cut off a broken arm, its sanctioned byw to burn the wound to stop bleeding on hot abdomen that big hole in no way, priests tried to rub the God soil water, not much use. " "God soil water? "


    "Ah That is the secret passed down from generation to generation by the tribe priests. Everyone calls it the gods soil water. Not only can it treat many injuries, but it can also make the turbid water clean. With its enamel fur, the fur will be particrly soft and beautiful."


    Yan Mo moved in the heart. "Is that kind of gond as if it were a transparent crystal?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. I only heard that the priest used it as a kind of sparkling powder."


    That effect is very simr to the alum. Is there something nearby? Alum mine? Or is the priest here asionally getting some?


    However, using alum powder to stop bleeding, this usage is not correct, but it will directly damage brain cells, burns, vomiting, diarrhea, copse, and even death.


    Suddenly thought of it, Yan Mo quickly asked: "Do you use this kind of water in the family?"


    Cao Tingughed. "You think wayward there are so many gods for you. There is the shortage of water in summer, When you have to use the drowning in the grassy beach, the priests will use the earth to clean the water. But the water is only avable to the chiefs, the priests, and the elders. Even the 3rd Rank warriors cant get too much of it let alone ves."


    Fortunately! Yan Mo gasped. If the gond is really clear, although this thing can clear the water, the aluminum contained in it is very harmful to the human body. For example, long-term use of alum-purified water can cause anemia, osteoporosis and brain atrophy.


    "Are the priests here be demented when they are old, like they do not remember anything?" Yan Mo asked.


    Cao Ting was surprised. "How do you know? I have asionally heard Da Ren talk about it, saying that the priests in the tribe will transfer their knowledge and experience to the new priest when they reach a certain age, and the old priest willplete the detachment and his soul will disappeared, leaving only a walking dead, nothing to remember, nothing, can''t even feed themselves."


    Is this not the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease caused by brain atrophy. The priests here are also clever and yet unable to exin their own symptoms. They havepiled such an episode that not only does not reduce their prestige, but be even more deified.


    "Little Mo."


    "Hmmm?"


    Cao Ting hesitated: "Can I tell others about the big loquat leaf usage to stop bleeding?"


    "Of course." I hope you tell others, "In addition to stopping bleeding, It can also clear away fever and detoxification, treat swelling and hemorrhoids, etc. Oh, it can also be eaten as wild vegetables."


    "What? Can it still be eaten?"


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Cao Ting was ecstatic, but sad, "but the big cock behind the shed is not enough.."


    "You can look for it elsewhere, hillsides, grasnds, wastnd, its more likely to grow the closer to the road near water. The more they are the more likely there is a water source nearby, the more unusual it is. If you find one piece, you can find another piece."


    "Great. Little Mo, can I go with the He Tu to pick up the cirsium nt?" Cao Ting exined, "He Tu is the wife of Da He."


    Yan Mo is not surprised by the name of the wife of the person Cao Ting who calls Da He. The memory of the teenager tells him that the status of the woman here is not high, only a little better than the ve, and the food distribution of the tribe can be obtained. The children they gave birth to are more precious than the children of the female ves. If the female ves have children with their masters, their sons are regarded as descendants of the tribes, and they can obtain tribal food distribution, but once they are short of food, the ves food distribution is the least so they are also the first to dying.


    If it is a child born to ves and ves, it is still a ve.


    "I taught you, as long as I didn''t specifically forbids it, you can teach others at will."


    Cao Ting was ted, "Little Mo, you are very good."


    Yan Mo revealed a smile that said ''I am a good person.''


    "Then you have a way to make Da He get a little better?"


    "Do you want me to help Da He?" Yan Mo was not surprised.


    Cao Ting nodded and shook her head. She said: "You don''t have any pressure on yourself. Even the priests can not cure him. He Tu has already his death. I just want to let Da Hest days to not be so painful. Can you do that? I heard that some priests can let the injured patients stay asleep and sleep until they die. I will you sneak away from here and will not let the priests know."


    Yan Mo didn''t want to go, for three reasons.


    First, it is difficult for a clever woman to have no rice. What kind of surgical tools and drugs he needs to treat Da He are not avable, it is impossible to cure Da He injury with a few cirsium nts, and the current situation of Da He is likely to haveplications due to infection, so its serious situation, even if he returns to where he came, he may not be able to save people back.


    Second, if he goes, he can''t cure Da He. Maybe the damn banish Guide will give him another note.


    Third, even if he heals Da He, maybe he can reduce some of the scum, but it may also attract the attention of the priest of this tribe.


    But Yan Mo didn''t dare to refuse Cao Ting. He was afraid that he couldn''t say anything, and the banish Guide would immediately add him 10 scum in the name of death.


    "The purpose is to make Da He death less painful, then I don''t have to save him, right?" Yan Mo said in his Chinese with his right hand.


    The Guide did not answer him.


    Going is also miserable. Not going is also miserable. What a terrible world? Yan Mo sneered in his heart.


    Cao Ting does not know of Yan Mo his psychological dilemma, seeing him not speaking, she guessed that he may be afraid of causing trouble, touching his head and saying: "If you can do it, I think the y will give you some meat to pay."


    "...Lets go, why not?" Isn''t it like euthanasia? He hasn''t done it yet.


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 8: You will be punished if you do not try your best.

    <h4>Chapter 8: You will be punished if you do not try your best.</h4>


    The situation about Da He was worse than what Yan Mo thought, and the whole person had a smell of decay and purulence.


    This kind of smell can be tolerated on oneself, but if it is put on others... Yan Mo is very eager to have an ultra-filtered medical mask.


    The tent is very dark, even if the curtains are all picked up, it will not help.


    DaHe little kids were driven out by the mother. The children were not sensible. Instead of letting them fall asleep in a dark and rancid tent, they would have to learn how to hunt.


    In the future, Da He''s family will rely on these two sons, who are only four and eight years old, especially the one at the age of eight. He must learn the basic skills in this winter, so that he will be able to go out with the adults in the spring of next year so that younger brother will not starve to death in theing year.


    Yan Mo asked the two to carry the fur under Da He and drag him to the lighter side of the tent. If it was not for fear of attracting attention, he would like to drag Da He out.


    He Tu did not despise Yan Mo because he was only fourteen years old and still suffered injuries. She married Da He at the age of fourteen and gave birth to her first baby at the age of fifteen. The disciples of her priests also started at the age of ten in giving the priest a hand.


    However, He Tu does not know that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests. Cao Ting was asked by Yan Mo to keep quiet about that, only telling her that Yan Mo has a little herbal knowledge. If she let HeTu know that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, things may beplicated.


    Because whenever the tribes fight, the rest of the family can be left behind, and only the priests and their disciples will be killed or taken away. A priests represents the soul of a tribe, and a scepter who is likely to be possessed by ghosts and gods enters his own ethnd. Only a fool can do this.


    It is impossible for the original priest of any tribe to leave a priest of another tribe to live on, even if it is only a young disciple.


    Unlike He Tu and Cao Ting, Cao Ting is a ve from other ethnic groups that was bought. She doesn''t care much about the rise and fall of the main tribe. He Tu is the native of Yuan tribe. If she is told that Yan Mo is a priest disciples, maybe she would refuse Yan Mo help to them, and may even go further to even telling the priest.


    These words, Cao Ting said to Yan Mo in advance, and told him not to tell others that he was a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, and Yan Mo was alert.


    Because this matter is not profound in the memory of the teenager, he wants to use his medical knowledge to build his own status as soon as possible, and has neglected such an important point.


    Thanks to Cao Ting reminder he won''t be naive!


    But what will his master think? Knowing that he is a disciple of his priesthood - although he is not grown at so he brought him back, is he not worried that he will create something that is not conducive to Yuan tribe?


    Yan Mo doesn''t think that the youth who looks quite stern will be at this point.


    For the first time, Yan Mo had a little vignce against his 17-year-old owner. If the person is not super-thick, its like he is not without a brain...


    Now thinking about it, Yuan Zhan letting him go, was it because he was the salt mountain tribe priest disciple who pretended to be a snake on the stick. Why did Yuan Zhan decide to let him live alive?


    Yan Mo thought for a while and soon threw it behind his worries.


    He is not afraid of people ying tricks with him. Yuan Zhan definitely wants to use his "priest" ability to do something. As long as he has the value of using it, he will not have the opportunity to fight back, not to mention that he has already done this, what is there to be afraid about?


    DaHe''s right arm is only two-thirds of the upper arm, and the wound is scalded. Although the blood has stopped, there is no post-treatment, which causes the infection on the burned part. Now it has ck hair and stinky, yellow-ck pus water.


    In this way, if he wants him to live, he must cut off the meat and bones that have been spoiled.


    DaHe abdomen was wrapped in mud, probably this is the means of stopping bleeding here.


    Yan Mo looked at the color around the abdomen and pressed it gently.


    "It''s useless to get rid of the mud. It''s useless. The wound extend to the inside."


    He Tu didn''t cry, her tears had been exhausted in these two days, and she knew very well that her husband had been in the past few days. The only thing she can do now is to make him feel a little morefortable, and die so he can be a full-fledged ghost.


    But Da He refused to eat anything. He also knew that he was going to die. He felt that he was a dead man consuming precious food and it was better to leave it to his wife and children.


    The mud was uncovered and the wounds on the abdomen were exposed.


    The ce where his abdomen is close to the navel there was a big hole like something.


    He Tu told them that this is the horn of the giant beast


    Yan Mo opened the wound with peeled branches, and Da He skin.


    He looked down at the wound and opened it a little closer.


    This situation...is better than it looks on the surface.


    I don''t know if the human bodies here is strong and the self-healing ability is rtively high. After two days, although the abdominal wounds and the internal organs are partially spoiled, they are not that bad.


    Yan Mo grabbed Da He left hand and read his pulse.


    In the absence of open surgery, ording to the situation and the pulse, he can only initially determine that parts of Da He intestine may have to be removed, but other internal organs should still have the original function, as long as the dead tissues is removed and the wound is re-cleaned. And they kill the inmmation, the chances of Da He to survive is still veryrge.


    However, there are no conditions for openparotomy. The two biggest difficulties are the inability to transfuse and the inability to suture, and to prevent further infection of the wound afterwards.


    This does not mean that Yan Mo will not save him, but that there is no condition to save him.


    "Now you have two choices," Yan Mo said to the Da He couple.


    "The first choice, is to give him a painkiller, it can let him spend thest few days without pain, and even stand up and walk."


    DaHe eyes lit up, he spit out the words weakly said: "Then I can go hunting?"


    Good brain thinking to get some rations at home.


    Yan Mo ignored him. "The second choice, the dead horse is a living horse doctor. I will open him with a caesarean section, dig out the rotten intestines inside him, cut it out, cut it off, and then put it back, the infected arm. It is also necessary to remove the necrotic part. In order to do this, in addition to it being very painful, there is a very high possibility of death, you also need to help me prepare some things."


    1]... The dead horse is a living horse doctor... I think it means that trial by error


    Cao Ting looked up and her face changed.


    Da He did not hesitate: "I chose the first one." He Tu grabbed the fur under Yuan He. "If you choose the second one, Da He, can he live?"


    "Stupid woman! I am dead already. You will hurry to find another master Even if I survive, I will be disabled. Do you still expect me to feed you?" Da He suddenly screamed.


    "You shut up!" It seems that he was about 30 years, only the 23-year-old He Tu grabbed the fur spit from her husband reprimand and rubbed it on his face.


    Yan Mo used to see this situation in the hospital. Especially those who have cancer, it is really a family ethics drama, so he and the nurses don''t want to see it.


    It''s not that they don''t havepassion for their patients and their families �C maybe he''s really not much interested in watching too much drama and anyone who is soft-hearted will not be able to see who willterfort, just the little nurse and young doctor will even shed tears because the patient dies, but here they will only feel the sadness of his family he left behind.


    So Yan Mo encountered this situation and never gave his opinion, unless the patient asked.


    Cao Ting gently poked Yan Mo''s back.


    Yan Mo turned his head.


    Seeing the couple still screaming and crying, Cao Ting attached her mouth to Yan Mo''s ear, with a bit of anger and shock, she rebuked him: "You are crazy! What are you talking about? Give people aparotomy and cure him? You should be afraid of the priest. I don''t know if you are a disciple of other priests or not? Do you still want to live? Do you think the priest will let it go?"


    For Cao Ting, it seems that a person who can open theparotomy and treat it well. It must have belonged to the scope of "please help God".


    He can do this. Only the old priests of the great tribes and the legendary temple servants can do it. Yan Mo said that the possibility of death is high, certainly because he is only a disciple, and has not yet learned the priest''s ability to perfect the treatment.


    Yan Mo was feeling very helpless. If Da He is really sick and dying, he can''t do anything about it. It''s okay to say that he is euthanizing Da He. Presumably, the shitty banish Guide will not be dishing out punishment. Maybe he will lose some of his scum value, but...Da He is more vital to this family more than he imagined, and he has the ability to save his life. Although the conditions here are poor, it is notpletely impossible to do it.


    He thought about it before the speaking. If there is a punishment for death, there must be some scum that does not try to be applied. He has finally returned the scum value to less than 100 million points. He really does not want to be punished by the guide once again. The torture of the fire is really painful!


    Moreover, it is beneficial to have all the disadvantages. He wants to reduce the scum value in arge amount. It will be impossible to always conceal his own skills. Since it will be exposed sooner orter, of course, the sooner the better, his scum value can be reduced a little.


    If you are unfortunate enough to be swindled, and then be ughtered by the priests here...


    Yan Mo doesn''t think it would be so easy for him to get rid of the banish Guide to supervise his banish.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo raised a little bit of voice, speaking with emotions: "Sister, you said that Da He is a good person, if I have no ability, but I know that I might save him a life, but in order to protect myself and I have to abandon him, I, I really can''t do it. I saw that Da He and thought of my older brother. My older brother is good to me..."


    Da He couple husband and wife who are arguing closed their mouths.


    Yuan He had aplex expression looking at the teenager, his mouth has not spoken a few times.


    He Tu clenched his husband''s hand. When he heard the young boy say the second choice, she knew that the young ve who had just been brought back by Yuan Zhan must not be simple child and even had a faint guess on the identity of the boy.


    The tribe welfare, her own husband?


    A teenager canpletely conceal his identity and ability, but he does not hesitate to live on because of the help of a female ve and the sympathy for others.


    He Tubit her teeth, she can''t lose her husband, the two children can''t have no father, if there is any possibility of saving her husband''s life, she is even willing to reach deal with the devil!


    At the same time, she also believes that a teenager who wants to save his life and spares his life, even if he is really a priest disciple of his family, the boy will certainly not want to destroy Yuan tribe.


    She can observe himter, monitor him, and when he wants to do bad things, she can tell the chiefs and the priests, yes, that''s it!


    He Tu suddenly raised her hand and swears: "As long as you are willing to save my man, I swear I will never reveal your secret!"


    Yuan He also said: "Whether you can or can''t... I can thank you today, I am very grateful to you. Regardless of the oue, I swear, my wife and I will never say anything about you."


    Cao Ting said nothing at this time, she can only bow silently.


    The boy was moved to tears. "I will do my best." He Turned couldn''t help but reach out and pat his head. She softly said, "You name is Little Mo, then you will call me sister. Now I ask you, if we choose the second one, what do you need us to prepare?"


    The boy hesitated: "Sister, I don''t really have much confidence, the possibility of death is really high, very high."


    "I know. " He Tu clenched her hands. "You also said that the dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Yan Mo nodded. "Well, as long as you think about it. To apply that kind of treatment, I need a bright and clean ce, and this must not be known to anyone other than you."


    "You can rest assured."


    "I need needlework. Needle, use the finest bone spurs, I will tell you if there is a hard wood thorn, as long as it meets the shape and size I need. Thread..." Yan Mo thought for a while, " I want to use strong hair and stirrups Ok, the longer the better, the more you prepare."


    "What else do you need?"


    "Knife, pot, water, fire, soft and clean hay, big scallions. All these things are best prepared today. DaHe situation can no longer be dragged on."


    "Just these?" asked He Tu.


    Yan Mo said with a joking tone: "Tu sister, you can also prepare the food that is sent to me, you can prepare more, I can eat."


    He Tuughed. She just thought how much to prepare or how difficult, but now it sounds like she can do what she can, and now she is relieved and quickly said: "It will be ready soon! What do you want to do?" How thick and how long is it?"


    Cao Ting''s heart was worried and she coughed. Interjected: "It''s not difficult to prepare these things, but we have to unobtrusively transfer Da He to the ce outside, and still find a safe, clean, ce where not just anyone can go. It''s definitely not possible to rely on the two of us. I have to stay outside and tend to the chores there for a long time."


    "Yes, you can ask Da Diao to help him and Da He big brothers Da Shan and Da Ying there are two of them. Together things will be much easier." After He Tu finished, she looked at Yan Mo. "You can rest assured that as long as I forbid it Da Diao and Da Shan will not talk nonsense. They, my man, and your master their rtionship is very good."


    Yan Mo smiles. Oh? Good rtionship with my master? Then how can he worry about it?


    - -

 Chapter 9: What it takes to save you? Comrade!

    <h4>Chapter 9: What it takes to save you? Comrade!</h4>


    It is said that wisdom is determined by how much the cerebral cortex is functioning and the size of the brain. On the third morning since Yuan Zhan departure, Yan Mo patted the wooden needles, bone needles, several knives and obviously refined yellow and white bones from He Tu. Yan Mo really wanted to cut the heads of local indigenous people and have a look.


    He believes that he does not have a small ancient people brain. What the ancientsck than the modern people is only the umtion of knowledge. Their wisdom is no worse than the modern people. On the contrary, the advantage of modern people is only standing on the umtion of human history for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, in order to divergent thinking and think about things that ancient people can''t think of.


    Nowadays, the things sent by HeTu make him suddenly think of the ideas of the ancients people. At least their ability and understanding ability is two or three higher than he expected.


    Seeing the surprise from Yan Mo, He Tu smiled slightly and exined: "The shape of the needle you said, I used to think about it before. I always thought if there is something that can pass through fur, let me make it a fur into a tube, and then put a leather rope in the opening, I can give to Da He when he goes out, he can bring more things. Because things are hanging on the waist, will identally fall off. "


    Yan Mo was surprised.


    "I used to think of grinding a gap in the back of the bonespur so that the leather rope can be passed through the fur, but the leather rope is too thick. It is better to use a stone cone to make a hole, and then use a leather cord to pass through the hole. I didn''t expect people''s hair or horse tail hairs can be used as ropes, but these two things are not strong..."


    "There is no twine and silk, and we can only used this instead. When I have the opportunity I will teach you how we can make and then use that thing on stitching a person is better than hair and a horse."


    The He Tu nodded and silently remembered what Yang Mo said. "Can you see if this can be used? Can''t I go back and get it again. Those salt... the salt of all three of us Add up, use water repeatedly to cook this, I don''t know enough, but this is all we have, salt is too difficult to get."


    "Enough, this amount should be used afterward there is still a lot of surplus."


    He heard that the salt is enough and it has obviously brought some joy to her face. It doesn''t matter if she owns her own house. Even if there is no salt to eat they can eat without salt. But Yuan Shan and the great eagle, if there is the remaining salt for them to use it is naturally the best.


    Yan Mo looked at the six bone needles and six wooden needles ced on the animal skin, which was basically satisfactory. This satisfaction is of course based on today''s hand-made production. He Tu is probably worried that she couldn''t understand what he meant. The twelve needles were divided into different lengths and thicknesses. The thinnest one was made with fishbone, and the size was almost the same as the modern needle.


    The most exciting is the few knives.


    Yan Mo only painted the shape of the scalpel and somemon medical equipment. I didn''t expect He Tu to provide him with this. He didn''t expect the other woman to grind a few usible stone knives ording to the size and shape of the knives he painted.


    He Tu was still apologetic. "Little Mo, I can''t help it, time is too fast. I, Cao Ting have not made what you want, the scorpion, clip, pliers you said." It looks simple, but it doesn''t have the effect you said."


    "It doesn''t matter, there are too many of them."


    Cao Ting came in from the curtain, and whispered: "Yuan Shan and my master have found the right ce." My master asked me toe over and ask, can you send Da He to there?"


    "First send all the things we need."


    Cao Ting answered: "It has been sneaked away, and now only they''re only waiting for him."


    "Let''s go."


    Cao Ting heard the words and she immediately bent and picked up Yan Mo.


    He Tu nervously asked Yan Mo what else to bring.


    Yan Mo asked her to take the things she had sent, and then made her take the few peeled wood branches he had prepared at the door.


    To be unobtrusive, He Tu took things first and went back to her tents. She and Da He would wait for a while before they set off.


    Cao Ting closed the curtain and carried Yan Mo in the direction of the natural pit. It was hot, and it didn''t take long for him to smell a urinary smell.


    Crossing the pit, look at the left and right, Cao Ting carrying Yan Mo to the back of the mountain.


    There are severalrge stones between the natural pit and the tent area. A man wearing a inferior leather skirt and a ve seal on his back poked his head out from one of the stones and looked at the back of the two people walking the grass. There is no solution, there is also a little excitement like what will happen if their secrets is caught.


    She didn''t know what kind of injury the new ve had suffered. She only saw that Cao Ting had put the ve back in her back. He had a good impression on Cao Ting. Unfortunately, Cao Ting belongs to her Da Ren. She herself is also a ve to other ve master. It is not difficult to make her want to be close to him.


    He has already paid attention to Cao Ting and the new ve who has not yet been imprinted. Today, she felt that Cao Ting is especially sneaky, and she does not know what is going on, the thought turns so bad, when she sees Cao Ting back. When the new ve went out, he followed.


    Cao Ting carried the new ve did not stop at the pit, but went back to the mountain.


    Seeing this, the first thought in his mind is: Cao Ting was carrying her master intention to look after the new ve.


    This kind of thing is not umon in ves. Most of the masters don''t care, especially those who have married their wives and have female ves. They don''t need female ves to help them get children. Naturally, they don''t care who the ves go to sleep with. There are also many things the ves exchange with each other.


    But Cao Ting is different. Everyone knows that her master is very good to her. He heard that Yuan Diao even nned to wait to have a child with Cao Ting in the future, and asked the tribe to remove her ve mark so she can join Yuan tribe. He would have to pay a lot of food to exchange.


    This is more exciting! If she catch them at the scene where the two were doing things on spot, she would have the power to threaten Cao Ting. If Cao Ting didn''t want to be killed by his master or transferred to other warriors, she would have to sleep with him.


    The man was about to keep up, and someone ising here.


    The man immediately retracted back to the boulders.


    The other peopleing were He Tu and Yuan Shan and respectively they each grabbed the two ends of a piece of animal skin, they were carrying the dying Da He across the natural crater, and He Tu carried a pocket of animal skin, following them.


    The man once again poked his head, waved his hand to the flies that flew around him, looked at the back of the pedestrian, and his heartbeat gradually elerated. Did he glimpse something secretful going on?


    The groups were divided into two, and it is said that Cao Ting is carrying Yan Mo to the back of the mountain.


    Yan Mo looked at the gravel forest from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, and suddenly understood where the stone supplies from the tribe came.


    Looking up, a piece of grasnd, there seem to be a lot of people on the grasnd, and after looking a little more he can see someone he does not know if it is Da He


    "The back of the mountain there is the field used by the tribe."


    "Field?" Yan Mo was surprised. Where? That grasnd? There is a field in this drynd. The most important thing is that people here have already learned cultivation? Doesn''t that mean they have food to eat? But why didn''t he find a single grain at home?


    "Well, some old ves are nting and guarding. Every year, the harvest is very bad. When harvesting, there will be many birds flying to eat the harvest, and they will not be able to catch them. This glutinous rice is also delicious, it was nted for a few years, thend that was used to grow it will be sucked dry, and it will be a drynd with no grass. If it was not for the priests and elders wanting to eat the rice, these fields will not be nted." The town does not seem to put much importance in those field


    Yan Mo knows why. Even if he has not nted crops, he also knows somemon sense. If the crond is not fertilized, some fields with poor soil quality will need to be rest every other year, otherwise it will cause the loss of earth nutrients and eventually be dead fields.


    "Is the glutinous rice grown by the ves only made avable to the chiefs, priests and elders?"


    "Of course. The wife of a 3rd Rank Warriors can also get some, but the amount is small, its not enough for everyone for the sake of fairness the chieftain did not divide the glutinous rice, and even he did not eat it himself, all of which were left to the priests and elders."


    It seems that the chief here is not the kind of person who cares for selfish desires. In his memory, the patriarch of the Salt Mountain tribe is not hereditary, but is jointly rmended by the tribe. Usually, the person with the highest military value and the most convincing will be the new patriarch, and the original patriarch will rise to the elder position. Yan Mo don''t know if Yuan tribe is the same?


    During the talk, Cao Ting entered the rocky side, and Yan Mo did not know how she recognized the direction. After seven turns and eight turns, she turned to an open space.


    The open space is hidden within a high-rise stone pir, and the secret door is also hidden.


    The small rocks and gravel weeds in the center of the open space disappeared and were cleaned out leaving a clean ground about a square wide


    At a corner of the open space there was a temporarily dug fire pit, and a simple stone tform was set up. There was a stone pot on the stone bench and a tank of water next to the fire pit.


    Cao Ting put Yan Mo down and ignited the fire to boil the water ording to the instructions from Yan Mo.


    Several people with He Tu carried the water, and Yuan Diao looked at Yan Mo, his expression was quite weird. After cing the Da He down as directed, he immediately walked over to Yan Mo and knelt down, pulling his face hard.


    "You kid! Not only do you saved yourself, but you can save others. Yes, you didn''t waste the two fat rabbits at all."


    Yan Mo pressed his face with a painful face and looked at Yuan Diao.


    It is a pity that his honest face can''t portray the kind of effect he wants. Instead, he pushed Yuan Diao and pulled his face to the other side. Yuan Diao smiles andughs: "Fuck, don''t look at me with those kinds of eyes, I will want to fuck you, Yuan Zhan, when the guy gets back, won''t fight with me!"


    Do these fucking primitives have genitals in their mind everyday? Yan Mo turned his face and looked at He Tu for help.


    When He Tu came up, she pped Yuan Diao on the shoulder. "Last night, Cao Ting wailed for one night, and you still didn''t have enough! Don''t y with this idea on Little Mo. Yuan Zhan probably hasn''t touched him yet."


    Yan Mo mouth was twitching, big sister, if Yuan Zhan touched me, you mean I can just give myself to others casually?


    Yuan Shan looked very loyal sulking on the side, scoffing and screaming: "Da Diao, my Wen Shang is very hard-working, if you want I can give him to you once and you can give me two big fists of fresh meat, and the bacon as a payment."


    Yuan Diao, he got up and walked through Cao Ting who was busy beside the fire pit. He took her and went to a secluded ce. He was telling others by action that he had used the ready-made ve.


    Cao Ting pulled by him, but she refused.


    He Tu nced at them and didn''t say anything. People here are used to this kind of thing


    The young warriors were full of energy and their desires are strong. Sometimes theye back hunting after a long time. The women or ves who is nearby are directly pressed down for sex. No matter whether there are people watching them or not, some people will be more excited when they are seen fucking their ves or women.


    Soon, after the stone pir, there was a sound that should never appear on such a serious surgical scene.


    Yan Moid on the fur and bite his teeth. He also looked at Yuan He with a smile that men understand. Then he looks at the natural expression. He takes over the grass-like activity and puts the utensils wrapped in the animal skin from He Tu into the boiling water. And holding a piece of wood full-time responsible for driving away the insects and other insects of the mountains, everyone was speechless for three minutes.


    The life of primitive people is tragicpared to modern people, but at the same time they are simple and happy.


    Yan Mo suddenly realized that perhaps he should be d that he came to the primitive society and not the feudal ancient society that already had aplete cultural system. The godly doctor Hua Tuo would be locked into the prison until he died because of a craniotomy proposal in the feudal ancient society. An ordinary person wearing a soul dares to brighten a knife by boiling?


    The feudal society was more feudal in theter period! It may be possible to do surgery in the early days of the ancients. This can be proved by the surgical knives unearthed in China. Later, even the hairs could not be cut off at will, how dare and how willing people having a knife shed at their own. Even if the patient is willing to do so, his family, local government, and rulers will not be willing to let the healers do it.


    Being tortured by being banished into the primitive society is bad, but it is by no means the worst.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, and vice versa. Feudal societies that already had aplete cultural system may be more convenient and safer in terms of living standards than the Yuan society, but with more restrictions.


    Although the primitive society is more dangerous, it also hides more opportunities.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but think that in addition to his own medical skills, he should try to improve his own military value?


    Finally, Yuan Diao still remembers that there is something to do, and when He Tu began to wipe Yuan He, he and Cao Ting came back one after another.


    This is a very rudimentary operation. Even the hands-on doctor had to sit on the ground and open someone stomachs because of his own leg injuries.


    Yan Mo first deal was with the wound in Yuan He abdomen.


    He Tu rubbed his man over and over again, rubbing Yuan He and felt that his stomach has never been so clean.


    Yan Mo told the proportion to He Tu, and let He Tu rubbed the area around Yuan He wound with salt water.


    Yan Mo asked everyone to wash their hands as much as possible and dip them in salt water.


    All the utensils were boiled and sterilized. Yan Mo picked up two pieces of homemade wood chips and handed them to Yuan Diao. "You stand ready. I will cut the wound on Da He and remove the rotten. When I ask you, you have to put these two pieces of wood into the ce around the wound, spread the wounds side wide, without my instructions, you must not let go and let those skin close....understand?" Yuan Diao nodded, " Childish things."


    Childish things, do not think opening the wound too simple.... You will cry when I do it.


    "Cao Ting sister, you wash your hands, you are responsible for passing on the utensils and wiping the sweat on my face and also wiping the blood from Da He with clean hay."


    Cao Ting is deeply inhaled, "Yes."


    "Yuan Shan you are responsible for taking care of the mosquitoes and you must not let them close to us."


    "Okay, you can rest assured." Yuan Shan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "He Tu sister get ready to smash the leaves, and all of them are smashed and ground."


    He Tu echoed, she was holding a big leaf like it was grabbing the life from her husband.


    Yan Mo picked up a bone needle. He was able to make a name for himself in the medical profession. He even surpassed many old Chinese medicine practitioners and surgeons who were called saints. Besides, he learned the skills of Chinese and Western medicine and his knowledge is quite solidly, and from thebination of Chinese and Western medicine he made his own path bybining the best of both, and the virtue of his hand acupuncture.


    No one knows where he learned acupuncture techniques. This is his biggest secret, and this secret probably ounts for arge percentage of his 100 million scum value


    There is still ack of the necessary thing to do surgery - anesthesia, any warrior in Yuan tribe can endure pain, he can not do the surgery on the body thats trembling with pain. In addition to reducing the patient''s pain, the anesthetic is not only a mining at reducing pain, but also it is more convenient when the doctor is treating the patient, the anesthesia may reduce the idental injury caused by the patients movements during the operation.


    Without anesthesia, he can use acupuncture to make the patient experience no pain and be unable to move. Previously, he had used this method several times to perform surgery on patients who could not be anesthetized.


    Does he want to stop the pain for Da He?


    But he does not want to think about it. For this guy, he not only got shot with dream torture eight times, but also tried his best to save him.


    So he decided not to stop the pain for Da He, only to puncture the acupuncture to make him unable to move.


    Under the bone acupuncture, Yan Mo smiled in his heart, and he will ensure that Da Ren Da He remain consciously awake from the beginning to the end of the operation, so that he can understand how it feels when someone is being cut, scraped, punctured. A series of vivid passages.


    This is a rare experience for him, isn''t it?


    ****


    - -

 Chapter 10: I am going to die!

    <h4>Chapter 10: I am going to die!</h4>


    "Of course, this is not my intention to want to make Da He hurt." Yan Mo looked at his right hand: "banish Guide really, its not that I don''t want to stop the pain for Da He, there is really too few tools, just a few needles, There are so many acupuncture points. In order to save his life i have to choose between pain relief and inability to move, I can only choose thetter. I believe you can understand it."


    Yuan Diao listened to thenguage he could not understand. He couldn''t help but stare at him for a while.


    Cao Ting only understands that Yan Mo is using a healing spell. He used his strange tone and voice to read his right hand when he was treating his leg injury.


    Just in the moment when Yan Mo was about to kneel down, Yuan Shan suddenly sighed: "Wait!" The words fell someone was pulled.


    Yan Mo stopped and everyone turned around and looked at the direction of Yuan Shan. Soon everyone heard a scream that didn''t belong to Yuan Shan.


    After a while, Yuan Shan grabbed the neck of a ve and walked into the open space.


    Cao Ting frowned, this ve she knew him, he used to flirt with her, he was one of the ves belonging to Yuan Bing a Third Tier fighter, called his name was Yang She


    1].... Yang She=Sheep Tongue.


    "You have dirtied my hand, I have to wash it again!" Yuan Shan screamed and threw the person to the side of the open space, and mmed his foot on the ve.


    "Get him out, he''s too dirty, and he brought mosquito''s flies with him." Yan Mo said coldly.


    Yuan Shan did not say anything, but bent over and grabbed the paralyzedve and threw him away from the open space.


    The surgery started, there were no suitable tools for anything, and nurses without skilled cooperation slowed down Yan Mo speedy surgery.


    Yuan Diao was responsible for widening the cut wound. He is a warrior, so he knows more about what Yan Mo is doing. There is not a knife which can cut the flesh on his stomach without hurting the internal organs. It''s not that anyone can cut the cutting edge exactly the size they need, let alone do like what Yan Mo has done.


    Yuan Diao felt that even the fat dog in the tribe who was responsible for ughter was not as good as Yan Mo''s understanding of the human body structure. No, maybe he should notpare the fat dog with Yan Mo.


    Yuan Diao looked at Yan Mo, who was silently cutting Yuan He, and felt a chill hit his heart.


    This young boy knows the structure of the human body so much that he canpletely paralyze Yuan He with a few needles, so that he can''t move even a finger. With his hand, the boy ys with a knife at a fixed effort, plus with the indifference Yuan Dial saw on Yan Mo had when cutting the human body. His strength is also keeping up... How big is this child killing power?


    Yuan Diao began to pray for his good brother in his heart. Maybe he should advise Yuan Zhan to suppress the boy before he grows up?


    Of course, if Yuan Zhan wants to have a ve who can help him fight and hunt, then he alone is left with advantages.


    But if he waits after the boy''s military value has risen, can Yuan Zhan still suppress him?


    Yuan Diao is really worried about his good brother.


    "Cao Ting, wipe the sweat off your Master." Yan Mo, who looked down, suddenly said.


    Cao Ting, who had been wiping a sweating Yan Mo, immediately raised her hand to wipe his sweat.


    Yuan Diao had not discovered until this time. In order to keep the wooden nks holding the wound open still, he had already sweated out, and the sweat dripped down the chin to the ground. In order to prevent the sweat from identally dripping onto Yuan He, Yuan Diao head leaned back a little further, and his arms had to stretch even more straight.


    The ts are so light, but the cutting edges are separated on both sides. Why does he feel so tired? He can lift the sheep with one hand and never feel tired


    Cutting off the rotten intestines, put the healthy parts back in the stomach, and stitch the two pieces together.


    Straight needles naturally have no curved needles to use, but this is not so difficult to Yan Mo, the pain is only felt by Yuan He.


    The strong warrior bit the animal skin and tears flowed out of his eyes. He was sore that the wanted death, but he even admired the boy, because he just had to hold back and not scream out, there was no need to worry that the body would struggle because of severe pain.


    Cao Ting was nervous and stared at the wound. As soon as blood flows out, she quickly wipes it off with a soft, boiled and dried hay.


    She thought that she would see a lot of blood, but she didn''t know what the boy had done. Yuan He who was cut open belly did not bleed a lot of blood, and this made Cao Ting involuntarily awe. This is the power she could not understand. She only thought that it can be regarded as the power given by God.


    There are people who have such an idea.


    1].... 6 years of Bachelor in Medicine and Surgery will do that for you.... Heck even my Clinical Officer Diploma hardlyes closer tot he action.


    But the sacrifice was originally done by the witch whomunicated with the gods, and the witch were the closest to God. It is not surprising that Yan Mo is definitely a certainly a disciples to a priest. Although she was shocked by the ability of Yan Mo.


    "Let go of the hands."


    Yuan Diao heard the two words as clear as the sound of the day, he immediately took back the wooden nks at the fastest speed, and then hid to the side and began to vomit.


    The time for the operation was not long. Yan Mo is a scum arrogant man, but his medical skills are really on the highest level and he still has an advantage. He is also a proud and self-sufficient doctor, that is, he is very strict with his medical skills. About attitude, whether he has a bad attitude or not, in diagnosis, surgery, acupuncture and prescribing drugs, he will never allow himself to make even a small mistake.


    Even if he is a scum and a bad person, he is also a bad guy with good skills. And this is why some people who know that he is a bad guy, knowing that he will do his duties as a doctor with outmost attention is the reason why they go knock on his door.


    Yan Mo cut the hair strand that acted as a suture andpletes the final stitching. Appreciating the stitches stitched by himself for a while, he found that his proficiency and precision wad not as good as before, and immediately decided to start practicing the flexibility of the hand from today.


    Yan Mo shouted for He Tu on the side toe with the medicine. As a result, Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao ran together to see Yuan He''s stomach.


    Yuan He was pale and covered with sweat. The whole person was weak to the extreme, but if he could move, he would also like to look up at his stomach.


    It seems that the vitality and tolerance of the primitive people here are really strong! Yan Mo itch, he really wanted to dissect a primitive person to see, if it can be alive afterwards, it is best.


    "It''s amazing! The Salt mountain people can still do this..."


    "Stitching up." Yan Mo taught them to use the new vocabry, and the pronunciation is of course the Chinese universal sound.


    "Stitching, right, stitching." Yuan Shan learned the new vocabry and smirked, he was staring at his brother''s belly and looking at it nicely. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo strict don''t touch the stitching, he would like to reach out and touch the seam.


    He Tu ground the leaves and squeezed them into the husband''s face, squatting down and smearing the smashed juice of the big stalks.


    "The toughness of the hair can''t be trusted. Before the wound heals, you''d better not move, especially the abdomen you can''t yourself to do anything before I allow it, meat and any other solid foods can''t be eaten. If you can get yellow rice... that''s good, make sure it is cooked into a porridge, the thinner the better. In these two days, you can only drink water, you can add a little salt, add strength, proportion, etc. I will tell Sister He Tu what to do."


    Yan Mo said this while looking at Yuan He, in fact the warning was meant for He Tu. "If you don''t want to save the stomach, you can''t eat anything. Remember?"


    He Tu nodded, Yuan He looked sad - I knew him in the first two. Eat more in the day.


    Yan Mo yelled at him and smiled sternly. " Da Ren Da He, fortunately, you didn''t eat much after you got hurt, otherwise your intestines will be rotting out, and the leaked food will make other internal organs also rot. Don''t say me at the time, that is, even my master may not be able to save you."


    Heaven! Fortunately! Formerly revived by Yuan He, he was also scared pale.


    There was a cold sweat on He Tu. She tried to forced her man to eat for the past two days. Fortunately, her man''s temper, and another heart for his wife and son, really... God bless!


    Yuan Diao touches his chin, who is this Master? The name and honorary name of the old man that taught him the skill?


    Cao Ting whispered: "Little Mo, about Da Ren Da He the arm is it also going to be dealt with today? Do you want to take a break?"


    Seeing Yuan He physical strength can still support it, Yan Mo nodded and decided to clear the rotten in his arm. And it was processed today.


    Yuan Shan suddenly took the wooden scoop and took the boiled the warm water to Yan Mo''s mouth.


    Yan Mo scoffed and said thank you and bowed his head to drink


    Yuan Shan waited until he finished drinking, only to withdraw his hand, but also patted the boy''s head.


    Yan Mo reprimanded him. "... Remember to wash your hands."


    Yuan Shanughed. "I know, you can rest assured. Hey, I think my hands have not been so clean in my life!"


    Others listened andughed together. They all did.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth and let Cao Ting re-boil the water. All utensils needed to be disinfected again.


    At this resting time, he looked at his right palm.


    Just after the stitching waspleted, his right hand lit up. In the past two days, his right hand has been illuminated many times, because he pointed to the tools made by He Tu and others, taught them somemon sense, and that reduced the scum value. Before the operation began, his scum value has been reduced. 99999990 points.


    When Yan Mo''s gaze fell to the right hand, the banish Guide was like a sense of induction, showing the content again.


    ����Helping someone recover their lives, the scum value is reduced by -100, and the total scum value is 99,999,890 points.


    -- Congrattions to the banished for a one-time reduction of 100 scum values. The second guide to the reformation of the Site is avable.


    Special Note 1: Please ask to open the second page when you use it, and take the initiative to ask for a specific page. Please ask while looking at your right hand when inquiring.


    Special Note 2: The use of this Guide will increase the scum value and increase the number of points. Please use it with caution.


    Yan Mo didn''t care much about Special Note 2, he was only happy that the second article of the Guide was finally avable to him. This means that in the future, if he encounters a creature he does not know in this primitive society, he will not have a ck eye (he will not be able to stand idle not identifying it).


    The Guide didn''t end, and the content shown below almost made Yan Mo scream.


    ����Congrattions to the banished by reduce the value of 100 people in one time, in order to reward the enthusiasm of the Banished, and also to make the Banished carry out better work, hereby is a reward a set of gold needles for acupuncture, a total of 72 needles please go to this guide in the rewards list to receive the reward.


    Special Note: This set of gold needles is unrestricted in its use and it can not get lost. Please banish and use it a lot of times


    Is there really a reward? Still its a set of acupuncture gold needles he needed most! Yan Mo''s heart was ecstatic, his left hand was tight, his mouth is tilted, and he was so happy that he can''t control his face at this time.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but let the guide show the reward list.


    The guide flipped, and a nk set of golden needle images appeared on the nk reward list page.


    There are also instructions below the image.


    Special Note: In order to prevent loss, all rewards can be returned to the reward list for storage after use. Just click on the reward image when you need it, and you can take it out by meditation "Remove XX". When you want to save it, you can use your right hand to cover the rewards, and you can put back the reward list by meditation "Save XX".


    The guide judged that Yan Mo has finished reading all the content, the page changes, the golden stitch image was reduced, the text disappears, and the list page actually has a one-line form.


    Number *** 0001


    Product Name *** Acupuncture with Golden Needle


    Quantity *** 72


    Function *** Acupuncture


    Remarks *** Lost does not make up for it


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but reach out, he wanted to click on the image, but temporarily retracted his hand.


    At this time, if suddenly a set of gold needles appear with him it will be too shocking, and how can he exin the origin of this set of gold needles?


    Say it is a gift from God?


    When are The Yuan people such nerds? Even if they believe, who can guarantee that they will not see the needles as treasure, after all, the treasure is God''s reward, regardless to what effect it has, if there is a chance to own it, who does not want it?


    Even if these people in this open space crushed their greed because he saved Yuan He who would dare to guarantee that they would not speak of it?


    Even if they don''t kill him for the gold needles other people will rob him because of greed, and no matter whether he pays the gold needle or not, he will not get anywhere with them in the end.


    "Not for the time being." Yan Mo said softly.


    The guide acted like it understood his words, the reward page disappears, and returns to the scum value statistics page.


    Yan Mo thought that the disy was over, and he was going to speak mandarin and that he was going to remove the rotten meat from his broken arm, and saw the guide again, showing another sentence.


    ����The malicious intention at the heart caused the patient to suffer pain once, the scum value has increased by +10, and the total scum value is 9999900 points.


    - A small penalty will be imposed for a one-time increase of 10 points for Banished scum. The content of the small punishment is to make the Banished feel the pain felt by the patient for ten minutes, and it is executed immediately.


    "Fuck!"


    Yan Mo only spoke out the word, and the intense pain immediately attacked his nerves!


    "I don''t ept it!" Yan Mo fell to the ground and scream with tears.


    He shouted dissatisfaction in his mouth, but in fact he understood why the guide should punish him. Because he couldpletely relieve the pain of surgery from Yuan He, instead of paralyzing his body, if Yuan He did not feel pain, naturally he will not move during the operation.


    He wanted to make a reasonable lie, and the result it was turned a blind eye, and the Guide was not deceived by him.


    This fucking world! This fucking guide! Nothing can escape it! A little heartless way to live is not for these people! He is not ying! He is going tomit suicide!


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 12: Scientific Analysis! Everything a Reason

    <h4>Chapter 12: Scientific Analysis! Everything a Reason</h4>


    When Yan Mo woke up and he was returned to Yuan Zhan''s tent.


    Wake up and the first thing to do is look at the right hand.


    I don''t know how the guide judges, probably monitoring his physiological state at any time?


    When he woke up, he began to shine to find a sense of existence.


    After several verifications, Yan Mo has determined that others can''t see the blinking light of the Guide, but the light is just there to remind him.


    He remembered thest time he looked at the contents of the guide, the guide showed the words of immediate punishment if he looked at the guide. If he didn''t look at the contents of the guide, would the punishmente when he didn''t know?


    Yan Mo covered his palm and waited for a while, time passed without any abnormalities in his body.


    Does this mean that he has not been punished, or that he will not be punished if he doesn''t go looking at the guide content?


    Curiosity kills the cat, and Yan Mo can''t wait like this all the time.


    It''s a death to die early and death to diete. He turned his right hand over before he regretted it.


    - Treatment of another person''s broken arm, scum value -10, total scum value of 99,999,890 points.


    ����Trying to save lives once, the scum value is reduced by -1, and the total scum value is 99,999,889 points.


    There are only two of these, and nothing else.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was caught in a smile. Is that ve not dead? Or is it a guide rule that doesn''t judge what happened after he "fainted"?


    Judging from Cao Ting attitude and others, Yan Mo felt that unless there had been an unforeseen event after he passed out, the ve was absolutely dead, and this can be confirmed to Cao Tingter.


    If the ve is dead and the guide does not punish him, then it means...


    He will continue to experiment and look for various loopholes in the guide.


    For a better life in the future, it is now possible to simply analyze and summarize the rules that the guide punishes him based on several examples that have urred.


    Yan Mo pulled out the hay under the rotten skin and began to weave it at random. When he thought about things, he always wanted to do something. These mats can be put in the hay under the animal skin or in Cao Ting, and sent him.


    "Little Mo? Are you awake?" There was someone outside of the tent who yelled his name


    Yan Mo''s thoughts were interrupted and Cao Ting replied: " Finally you have woken up." Cao Ting sent food and water. Yuan Shan also followed behind her. The big man still had a animal skin wrapped in his hand.


    "Little Mo, what do you think is this?" Yuan Shan sat beside Yan Mo, and the thing was wrapped like a treasure


    After a while of silence...Yan Mo shed his mind for this naive man, his fingers twitched, but after seeing what the big hand was holding, he endured the urge to give the other person a smack.


    "Isn''t this honeydew melon?" Yan Mo slobbered. In his memory, he also ate this kind of honeydew melon. It seems that some people used it to trade for salt. At that time, it was battered by a lot. Because the melon could not be put in storage for a long time, the patriarch divided the melons. He also had the privilege of eating a whole lot.


    This honeydew melon has stripes and looked a bit like a cantaloupe, but its skin was rougher. The color of the melon is like a sweet potato skin. Its smell is really sweet as honey.


    It is a pity that the Salt Mountain people do not understand the method of nting, or the melon does not adapt to the soil near the Salt Mountain people. The Salt Mountain people sprinkle the seeds into the surrounding soil and waited for them to grow naturally, but they have not seeded.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Shan teased him, "Want to eat?"


    Yan Mo nodded madly, all restraints are not needed! He wants to eat that melon!


    Yuan Shan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his face. Yan Mo let him pinch and he himself reached for the honeydew.


    Yuan Shanughed and let him steal the melon.


    Yan Mo''s hand touched the animal skin, and found a surgical stone knife. The stone knife was wiped freely on the fur.


    "I aming, don''t break it all over the ce. This melon is sweet, and the juice can attract bugs." Cao Tingughed, she held the honeydew from the boy''s hand and putting it on the stone table in the tent.


    Yan Mo handed the stone knife to Cao Ting, and the service was of course better. He did not expect to eat it alone. He did not know that Yuan tribe produced this kind of honeydew melon, but when he saw Yuan Shan wrapping it with animal skin, and he knew that even if Yuan tribe produced this melon, the number of the produce was not that high maybe it''s still precious item.


    Cao Ting cuts across the melon and a unique sweet and mellow taste immediately fills the tent.


    Yan Mo swallowed his tongue No one should me him for being so shameless. He came here even more terrible than living in the legendary end of the world. Everyday except drinking water - which is still limited, he has to eat the kind of hard and salty dry meat - still not enough asionally. It is a blessing for him to bake a piece of fresh meat.


    Last time, he suggested that Cao Ting grill the meat with salty and dried meat a little, and the result was that Cao Ting said ''If it is not that he strongly urges not to drink raw water, Cao Ting will not burn him if he wants to save the firewood.


    "Da Ren Yuan Shan this melon is precious, half should be going to Da Ren Da He right? There are two children in Da He family." Yan Mo reluctantly said. "If you want to mix well in the primitive society, you have to mingle with the locals. He is too young and a ve. He can''t build his prestige. He can only make people like him this way


    Yuan Shan sat down on Yan Mo bed and his hand rubbed young man head looking at the melon, watching the young eyes embed with greed, "I have sent them one this one we eat."


    "What about Da Ying?"


    "I sent him nothing." Yuan Shan snorted and said: "If he wants to eat, he can go find it himself."


    "Oh, how did you go look for this melon?"


    Yuan Shan shook his head. "There were powerful beasts in several ces. I have a group of beasts in this ce. It is very difficult to lead them. I was also lucky this time. When passing by, the family just went out hunting, only the cubs were left so, I just picked a few honeydew melons and ran out. " It is also dangerous to eat a melon, this world is really fucked up


    Cao Ting cut a ten pound honeydew melon into eight parts and gives two pieces to Yuan Shan and Yan Mo. Perhaps the food here is precious, and the melon and melon seeds are not removed before eaten


    Yan Mo grabbed the honeydew melon and bit into it. The melon meat was in his mouth and almost made him scream, too fucking delicious! This is the life!


    Melon meat, was cold, sweet, has the effect of cutting hunger, benefit, benefit vital energy, clearing lung infection and cough, clearing beauty freckle, restoring health and so on.


    When the melon meat was being chewed in the mouth, Yan Mo''s mind naturally had such a passage. This is his professional habit. In order to prevent himself from forgetting these professional and useful knowledge, he has developed the habit of reviewing it once every time he meets something news.


    The honeydew melon are also very sweet, sweeter than normal melon, and Yan Moshe ate and remembered to only spit out the seeds.


    Honeydew melon seed can cure cold, diarrhea, relieve constipation and other effects.


    Honey melon seeds, even when they''re cold, have bitter taste, they have the effect of enhancing human immunity.


    Until his share of honeydew melon was finished Yan Mo found that Cao Ting did not eat anything and Cao Ting was holding his hay-woven hay looking at it repeatedly.


    Cao Ting looked at Yan Mo and after she saw him looking at her she thought that he still wanted to eat. He immediately got up and went to the table and took two more pieces, and handed then to Yuan Shan and him.


    Yan Mo took a look at Yuan Shan, and split the honeydew on the handle into two. He handed it to Cao Ting. "Sister, you also eat."


    Cao Ting obviously swallowed her tongue but she still shook her head. "No, you go ahead and eat."


    Yuan Shan suddenly spoke: "Eat, you have to take care of Little Mo."


    "Thank you Da Ren." Cao Ting sat on the ground and bowed down to Yuan Shan. She was blushing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s heart was calmed because he saved Yuan He, and Yuan Shan and others attitude changed towards him. Hepletely forgot that this is a very tribe with a rtively clear social ss, and Cao Ting bowing has made him awake again and realize that if he is reallybeled as a ve, andter if he wants to get the social status he wants, it will be very difficult.


    "Yuan Shan Da Ren, these are a fewmon herbs that I have drawn for Da Ren Da He. If you see them outside, can you bring them back to me? The whole nt with the roots would be the best." Yan Mo hides the true emotions. He took a piece of wood from the bed and hand it to Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan didn''t pay it any attention. He smiled and said, "What did you paint?" When he took a look at the wood te his face immediately changed color.


    "Where are you from?" Yuan Shan stared at the teenager.


    Yan Mo felt a tight heart, what wrong?


    Cao Ting was also scared to look up, and the melons in her hand she did not dare to eat any more.


    "Cao Ting said that you are from the Salt Mountain tribe. I don''t think so. I have been to the Salt Mountain tribe. The priests there will use salt to treat people. This isn''t like what you, but it only ends here. Little Mo You honestly tell me, are you from one of the three cities?"


    Three Cities? Yan Mo vaguely remembered that there was a top, middle, and lower city, but he didn''t know what was in the three cities.


    "You don''t want to say it. Even if you paint the herb, I will pay close attention to you from now on." Yuan Shan looked at him deeply, picked up the leather skin and he put a piece of wood in the animal skin, and got up and left.


    Yan Mo... The Yuan men are really bold enough.


    As soon as Yuan Shan was gone, Cao Ting was morefortable. She patted him and made him feel at ease. "Yuan Shan is very good. He won''t say anything about you. As long as you are good, don''t do anything that harms Yuan tribe. "


    Yan Mo nodded and pointed to the melon on the stone table. "Sister, such a big melon, let''s eat it separately, don''t give it to others."


    Cao Ting didn''t refuse, and the look of the teenager was softer. "Right, I want to ask you, how did you weave this whole piece? If there is enough hay, can you weave a bigger piece?"


    Ah! Yan Mo looked at the bed and thanked Cao Ting for reminding his consciousness which had gone into a misunderstanding. He thinks that ordinary things may not be understood here. He can pass on some skills that he regards as ordinary and useless, and then try to make his life better by using others'' hands. Maybe he can reduce the scum value, no wonder his right hand was blinking bright again.


    Yan Mo moved to Cao Ting side to confirm the news that the voyeuristic ve was dead. While he was teaching Cao Ting to learn the basic techniques of weaving the straw mat, he continued to analyze the punishment rules of the guide.


    Let''s look at the previous examples.


    1. Shortly after he woke up, the fat dog killed a person in front of him, but the guide did not punish him.


    Why? ording to his analysis, there are two reasons.


    First, he was tied and seriously injured at the time and waspletely incapable of acting to save anyone.


    Second, he didn''t know thenguage at the time. Even if he shouted out, the fat dog couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    2. The guide punished him after ignoring Yuan He when he was brought back.


    Why? He thought about it and only thought of three reasons.


    First, he had some freedom at the time. If he was willing, he have could climb over to heal Yuan He.


    Second, he had already knew how to speak thenguage here, and Cao Ting was still by his side. Even if he was not good at moving he could teach others what to do to save Yuan He.


    Thirdly, he found that the cirsium nt, which can be used as an anti-inmmatory and hemostasis, this nt would be useful to Yuan He. He can''t show up in various considerations, but he can send it to the shovel.


    3. He gave Yuan He a paralysis acupuncture needle, the Guide judged that he deliberately caused pain.


    How is this judgment made?


    First, can the Guide read his thoughts? Human thoughts are changing rapidly. The so-called mind reading phenomena is just a lie, but if a thought and emotion are too strong and persistent, it may indeed be felt by people around you, such as the so-called murderous intent, disgust, and love. He has participated in simr human experiments and has experienced this possibility.


    The pain that he wanted to make Yuan He feel was really strong. So can he judge that the Guide can read very strong emotions or thoughts at a certain moment? But what if his thoughts and actions are inconsistent?


    Second, if the Guide can''t monitor his thoughts, then does the guide have the ability to analyze his medical skills, know all the knowledge he has, and be able to judge which treatment based on his previous medical skills and the medications avable around him? What is good for the patient and which is harmful to the patient?


    If he want to find out which of the two is based on which of the two is used as a benchmark, he still needs a lot of experimentation. From a scientific point of view, he thinks thetter is more likely.


    4. He fainted, the ve was killed, the Guide did not punish him.


    Why? His analysis is:


    First, he asked Yuan Diao and others to not kill the ve before he passed out.


    Second, although his fainting was suspected to be cause by his own hands, he did lose consciousness at the time.


    Third, he paralyzed himself although he was suspected of cheating, but with his poor health and even two operations, his body and spirit did require deep sleep to recover. So either the Guide can determine that if he is making himself loose consciousness then he is not cheating. Either the Guide cannot judge such subtle things and can only judge ording to the specific appearance of the scene. And he thought it was thetter.


    Based on the above four examples, Yan Mo initially concluded that the Guidelines for judging and imposing penalties are as follows: The Guide can only judge based on the specific appearance of the scene, and it will not analyze in depth whether the scene at the time is suitable for the person to being modified to save people, the Guide only to judge whether the person being transmigrated at that time has the ability to save people. This ability epasses his actions and words, as well as his knowledge, his surroundings, and everything he can use at the time.


    If the rules he summed up are not wrong, Yan Mo guessed that thest time he had saves Yuan He, if he could speak to Cao Ting at the time saying that he would like to help Yuan He, or let Cao Ting send the help afterwards, or clearly shows that he will go to help afterwards, and the Guide may not punish him.


    Know the rules and you''ll be fine.


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 13: Too Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 13: Too Shocked!</h4>


    Yan Mo had originally wanted to ask Yuan Diao help so he can find useful things such as herbs, but he decided to suspend the n after seeing of Yuan Shan attitude after seeing the wood te he painted.


    For the next three days, Yan Mo was very low-key only staying in the tent to take care of his wounds, and there was no limelight. He Tu came to him every day and brings him some food every time.


    The food brought by He Tu is more abundant than that given by Cao Ting. In addition to the meat, there are asional wild fruits and the like, and Yan Mo also eats fruits simr to red dates.


    Although Yan Mo did not walk out of the tent, it did not mean that he did not do anything in the tent.


    In order to have a better life in the future, and for the escape route in the future, he tried to outline the topographic map centered on the Salt Mountain people ording to the memories left by the body.


    There are severalrge and small tribes near the Salt Mountain people. The details of the tribes are not clear in his memories. He only remember a few famous ones, one of them is The Zhi people, and the Snake people and the sun worshipers.


    In addition to mining salt, the salt mountainnd also has a good surrounding environment, and it can basically be self-sufficient. This is probably one of the reasons why The Zhi people attacked them.


    The originalnd legends say that The Zhi people are the most deste gung ho, causing the people to be particrly fearful of them. Both men and women in that tribe can be warriors, and if necessary, they will feed on the weak in the family to keep the strong.


    The snake people are said to live in a very good valley, it''s not cold in winter, not hot in summer, the valley is rich in production and there is plenty of clean groundwater, and it''s better to live there than in the nearby tribes..


    Other tribes are also very popr with the Serpents. The snake tribe are good at utilizing snakes, they''re good at making poisons, and they have the ability to do things in a whole other lever. Once they attacked, the entire race will not be spared causing the average person to be wary of provoking them.


    And the sun worshiper people live in the grasnds, they breed good horses, so they cane and go like the wind, they''re good at hunting, the entire tribe has no fixed living g ce, they''re moving chasing all kinds of cattle and flocks running all over the ce all the year round. This tribe is also one of thergest customers of the Salt Mountain people.


    All of the above, together with the youth and the migration of the tribes and his general understanding of Yuan tribes, Yan Mo spected that these tribes should be living in the middle of the ind. From the point of view of the dry climate and the difference in temperature between morning and evening, this ce should be a long distance from the ocean, and there may be high mountain barriers in the middle.


    He don''t know if the ce belongs to the temperate continental climate, or should it be regarded as the teau continental climate. Specifically, he has to go out and see the nts and animals here to know.


    If it belongs to the teau, the vegetation distribution will be very poor. If it is a temperate continental climate, then the vegetation will be dominated by grasnds and deserts.


    Yan Mo does not intend to stay in Yuan tribe long not only because he will be a ve here, but also from his point of view, the environment here is not suitable for a tribal development if he wants to live better, he must find another ce.


    This is a good thing in the primitive society. The local area isrge and the poption is small. It is your own freend. It''s just that he is only one person. If he wants to leave, he must be prepared. Otherwise, only the beasts and savage along the way will be able to smash him into nothing. It is best to lie to a few high-powered people to walk with him.


    Hunting, building a house, finding resources, upying and, protecting yourself, whichever one of these requires manpower, one wants to live well in the primitive society, he can''t....unless he is a god.


    To find the right person, he must hurry to walk on his own.


    For this, Yan Mo is not worried at all.


    In only four days, his bones have been long on the mend; on the fifth day, his wounds healed with only an irregr red mark.


    He asked Cao Ting, if people here who have been slightly injured always healed very quickly. As long as the big injury does not lead to someone dying the healing period of the broken bone is usually half a month. This half-month means that the bone ispletely long and one can run and jump at will. But serious injuries like Yan Mo are usually left for amputations, and few of them are worthy saving. Even if they grow up, they will be long-lost and take longer.


    After understanding this, Yan Mo tested his legs and he clearly could walk down the ground, but he is still tied it with wooden ts, so that Cao Ting will carry him back and forth.


    1].... Asshole


    Yan Mo doesn''t think that the body that can heal quickly is the welfare that God has given him. He only thinks that this is God''s desire not to let him waste his time on healing himself. In short, the purpose is one - let him make a good reformation of thisnd he is on


    "Little Mo! The hunting team is back! Your master ising back!" The excitement from Cao Ting rolled outside the tent.


    Yan Mo responded by taking three of the gold needles from the guide''s reward list and inserting them into the left-handed animal skin wristband. The reward list is too cumbersome to call out the reward list page, and the finger should be bitten and the desired item must be called before the desired item can be removed.


    Yan Mo hasn''t found any way to verify it a few times, which made someone''s heart extremely unscrupulous. It is so troublesome to use the Guide. If he is in a hurry to save his own life with a golden needle, how can he still have time to bite the finger and write on the Guide?


    The Guide can''t be rely on, he can only rely on himself. So Yan Mo made himself a wristband that had line where he could easily insert the gold needles.


    This animal skin wristband was made by him in these two days. Because there is no suitable holes he did not use the needle. Instead, he used a stone cone to poke through a row of four holes and a total of twelve rows of holes on the animal skin. The leather ropes made of animal skins pass through these small holes and finally close at both ends.


    Yan Mo hopes this wristband will not attract attention.


    Yan Mo looked left and right he felt a little uneasy. A ve with a wristband that has such a beautiful and protective effect he seems to be too eye-catching.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo pulled out the three golden needles and inserted them into his straw belt. If this wristband shines out, no one pays attention, and it will not be toote to plug the needles back.


    Cao Ting came in, and the expression on her face was full of joy. When the hunting team came back, it means that Yuan Diao can be given a a part of fresh meat and fur. As Yuan Diao ve Cao Ting can naturally follow. Because there is not so much salt to pickle the dried meat, in the first two days of hunting, everyone will have enough food to eat, even ves, so when the hunting team returns, it is a great event for the entire tribe.


    "The hunting team is going to enter the tribe. Everyone is going to the square today. I will go with you. Your master will be very happy to see you!"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to meet his annoying master, but he wanted to know about the vige distribution How many people in the tribe, age and gender distribution, and did not refuse.


    Cao Ting carried along with Yan Mo and runs to the square.


    Almost every tent has people running out, and everyone has a smile on their faces.


    Yan Mo came tout after all these days and heard so many voices and saw so many people for the first time. There are always children shouting and running past him, and adults do not care about them.


    Someone greeted Cao Ting. Some people wondered about why was Yan Mo on her back. But everyone was rushing to the square, but no one waited to ask Cao Ting.


    The more people gathered in the square, Yan Mo was sat by Cao Ting. Yuan Shan and He Tu were also there. In addition to Yuan He, his two children also came.


    Cao Ting put down Yan Mo and let him stand on his one leg.


    Yan Mo bent over and sat with Yuan Diao and others, where the ves were crouching and bending for the ceremony.


    He wasn''t about to be unobtrusive. Yuan Diao, including He Tu, ignored him.


    Yan Mo noticed that there was a big boy sitting near Yuan Shan. The boy''s appearance was a little different from that normal seen on Yuan tribe.


    The people in Yuan tribe are all tall with a deep facial contour, darker eyeballs, and tanned skin. The boy was thin and feminine, his skin was white, his eyes were green, and Yan Mo saw two races.


    "That is a Wen Shang, Da Ren Yuan She and Da Ren Yuan Shan exchanged four honeydew melons for him." Cao Ting whispered


    It turned out thatst time he ate a quarter of a ve price Yan Mo was silent.


    "Wen Shang doesn''t like to talk, his temper is a bit gloomy, but he is very good. You would know when you spend time with him."


    Yan Mo nodded to the Wen Shang. Wen Shang also nodded to him.


    There was a suddenmotion in front of the square, and Yan Mo can see that arge team is approaching the Horde.


    Someone ran back in a mad scream: "Great harvest! Great harvest! A lot of prey!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Yan Mo nced through the crowd and frowned slightly.


    There are more men and fewer women. There are more adults and fewer children. The elderly are even less surprised. Actually, they are old people. Although these people have deep wrinkles on their faces, they still look healthy. He can only specte from the outside. Perhaps the priest he sawst time is this tribe oldest person?


    Such a demographicposition is absolutely unreasonable and unsuitable for development.


    "The chiefs, the priests, and the elders areing!" Cao Ting made Yan Mo sit on the ground, and then she bowed herself.


    The crowds were separated like Moses Red Sea, the chiefs were in the front, the priests are in the middle, and the elders at the enclosure finally entering the square.


    All the ves were kneeling down.


    He does know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Yuan Diao, Yuan Shan and He Tu happened to block Yan Mo from bowing on the ground, and Cao Ting and the Wen Shang were bowing on the left and right sides of Yan Mo


    When several chiefs walked by, Cao Ting and the Wen Shang helped Yan Mo to stand up again.


    The chiefs and others stood at the front of the square, and everyone stood behind them. No one dared to cross them, including children who were not sensible.


    The huge team came from the distance approaching in a trotting.


    Because of the terrain, Yan Mo stood behind but saw the whole picture of the team.


    ... Heavens fuck!


    This is Yan Mo''s first impression of this tribe army


    He thought that it would be a group of savage savage in a leather skirt, carrying a pile of dead prey back.


    But what did he see now?


    He actually saw an army!


    And it''s still a rigorous discipline.


    The whole army wasposed of young men. All of them are wearing leather skirts and holding wooden spears. They don''t wear shoes. They are naked and have arge bodies. But anyone who sees them will understand that its not their weapons but their bodies the most powerful weapon!


    Sweat made their bronzed and even darkened skin shine like oil pit.


    The solid bulging muscles condensed like stones, making Yan Mo suspect that even the beast''s ws can''t break them.


    Many people have blood and injuries, but no one stops or shows any pain. Those who are really injured can''te back. Those who can return can walk back to the Horde on at least two legs.


    The pace of each warrior seems to be the same size. The entire team of about a thousand people was divided into four squares, guarding the prey that was carried by the ves in the middle.


    If the ves dare to slow down, the supervisors will immediately whip to make them moving.


    Obviously, they have reached the scope of their own tribes, and they have already reached the most central ce of residence. However, the warriors who are listed in the square are still not cking, and the team is not even out of shape.


    Enemies can appear anywhere, anytime, they not only have to fight with wild beasts, but also fight with all the other tribal warriors who may want to steal their prey along the way, even if they are at home, there can be no cking because there are hunters from other tribes.


    Yan Mo subconsciously grabbed his chest.


    Shocking... This is simply shocking!


    He had seen the more powerful army back in his previous life , but he did not think that such a primitive tribe can developed such a murderous war weapons.


    In fact, it is not terrible for an army to have murderous force and strength. A single warrior is stronger than a team.


    However, when an army has terrible discipline, then they have already had the qualification of causing fear, not to mention just their individual military value can not be ignored!


    Fuck the ancestors, Yan Mo muttered to himself, he was too small to even try to go one on one with these primitive people.


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 14 The importance of arm length in hitting a nail on the Head

    <h4>Chapter 14 The importance of arm length in hitting a nail on the Head</h4>


    The hunting team stopped at the entrance to the tribe enclosure.


    Their formation changed, and the team that was at the forefront divided into a passage.


    The Chief who was standing at the forefront of the square waved his hand, and the tribal ves and some fighters who were already prepared for them immediately ran into the gap. The warriors were responsible for the supervision, and the ves were responsible for picking up the pieces of meat that had been stored and had been initially marinated into the shed on the side of the square.


    Yan Mo found that it was next to the straw shed he had been waiting forst time, it looked like a temporary new construction.


    But why would they want to build a straw shed to handle and ce the dead prey and cured meat?


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky and looked at the vulture and flying birds that followed the hunting team and flew over the sky. Now he wondered if this was the reason?


    The chief raised his hands again, this time a group of ves ran into the gap of the team, from which they drove out or caught the prey that was still alive and not hurt, and rushed them down a slope into arge pit under the square. After all the prey entered, the ves pushed a boulder beside the slope to block the only gap.


    That is big pit, thest time Yan Mo was put in the shed because he didn''t know and the angle of view is wrong he did not see it.


    There is still a part of the prey left in the team. Most of these prey are heavier and seem to be more threatening.


    Yan Mo guessed that the prey that was driven into the big pit is the kind that can eat grass, otherwise it would not be put together with the other. The remaining prey in there is a carnivore. Yan Mo doesn''t know how these prey will be put in. Is it in the straw shed he had been put forst time?


    Let''s not say if you can close it. Can you put it in there first? Yan Mo looked at the middle of the returning soldiers and a huge, ugly, dying behemoth was there, and Yan Mo feels that his worldview has been subverted.


    This giant beast has a long, curved and scary long horn, and it has five tails!


    "Oh, they even hunted an adult beast, great!" Yuan Shan sighed.


    "This harvest is really good." Yuan Diao also said.


    "It''s about to start." There is a hint of excitement from Yuan Shan voice.


    What are they starting? Yan Mo guessed, maybe celebrate?


    Arge piece of open space was cleared in the center of the square. The ves brought in arge pile of firewood and weeds. At the same time, they cleaned out the more than twentymonly used fire pits, refilled the firewood from the shelves.


    The prey was disposed of in batches, leaving only a dozen wounded beasts surrounded by the middle. The expressions of the quiet Yuan tribe hunting team warriors changed from quiet and became excited and expectant.


    The formation of the hunting team changed again. This time all the warriors faced the middle beast and formed a circle. The chief who was in the prime of his years also carried his own spear into the ring


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting whispered blushingly and exined to him: "The bloody ceremony is going to be held. Every time the hunting team returns, there will be such a ceremony. The top ones are the Third Tier fighters and the best warriors in this hunting party the other Third Tier fighters are at the outermost periphery."


    "The Third Tier fighters..."


    "Their skills are not qualified to participate in this type of hunting, this is the biggest hunting before the winter, after this hunting "Winter ising."


    1].... Whenever some says winter ising....you should know shit is about to get he cold for evarione


    Yan Mo didn''t understand why Cao Ting blushed first. When ites to winter, Yan Mo face bes very ugly. He still doesn''t know how cold winter gets here. He still tried to remember the winter in the past. He even ignored the memory of this body.


    Suddenly, the muffled sound of thunder burst into everyone''s ears.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    Thend seemed to be shaking. Yan Mo jerked his head up and saw about a thousand hunting warriors smashing their legs into the ground with their spears in their hands, and a rhythmic low-pitched yell cam from their mouth.


    The encirclement shrunk a little bit, and the beast wrapped inside felt a huge threat, but the beast serious injuries prevented it from rebelling, and it could only make threatening growling roar and make a little attack.


    The encirclement circle kept getting smaller and smaller, finally!


    The chief raised his spear and the first one pierced the neck of the greatest beast.


    Yan Mo heard a scream worth shattering a stone.


    The spear was pulled out and the bright red blood followed.


    The chieftain did not evade the spewing and was sprayed with blood from the beast.


    "Ao Ao Ao-!" Yuan tribes of the tribes made a roar.


    All the warriors raised their spears and made a loud noise.


    Most of the vultures in the sky were scared away, and some who refused to leave also flew farther and higher.


    Yan Mo wanted to keep calm in this kind of excitement. He could raise his arms like Cao Ting and Wen Shang, but he doesn''t follow suit.


    The chieftain moved from there and a tall warrior with abnormal body muscles stepped forward, pulling out the stone knife and aiming at the neck of the beast.


    The beast made ast scream and a lot of blood was sprayed down.


    These blood is not wasted, and what they don''t know is that it was delivered to the stone tank underneath it.


    "It is Da Ren Zheng!" Cao Ting tried and failed to conceal her excitement, "He the most powerful tribal chief Da Ren warrior, a lot of people say he is the most promising Third Tier warrior in the past two years who advanced to Fourth Tier."


    And the spoken about man of the same name went to the beast''s neck and suckedst bit of its blood, and then his bloody face was turned to the crowd.


    "They''re going to start..." Cao Ting''s face was very bright red.


    1].... Wow tone it down girl....we can smell your vayjay osciting


    What is there to start? This time, Yan Mo didn''t need to ask again, because he had already seen that the Da Ren who had drunk the blood of the beast crossed the priest and the elders, grabbed a woman from the crowd, dragged her to the side, and pressed her down.


    The crowd cheered again, and it seems that such behavior is not only justified but also encouraged.


    "That is Da Ren Da Shan." Cao Ting whispered.


    The woman also screamed, but it was not like she was pain.


    There were two warriors who passed the blood of the beasts, after drinking a bit of animal blood they rushed to the crowd.


    After fatigue, nervousness, and stimting hunting, most of the fighters are eager to vent their sexual frustration so that they can be sure that they have truly survived, and truly returned to the tribe and returned to their loved ones.


    After venting, they can get a safe andfortable rest, now it is thest part carnival of the hunting season!


    Yuan Zhan was standing in the innermost quarter. He is one of the few Third Tier fighters who can stand in the inner circumference.


    After all the Third Tier fighters have finished drinking the blood of the beast, he and the other four Third Tier fighters came forward, and there were not many live beasts left in the field. After the bigger beast, there were tworger, the more fierce beast was killed.


    Yuan Zhan had with him a bird, which was like a bird and a beast, when it cried it was like a baby crying, it had a ck spot on the back, a split-headed and sharp horn, and it can fly for a short time and not easy to catch.


    This weird bird eagle is the one who someone won alone. This is not easy for the Third Tier fighters to get a kill like this. If he wants to kill the eagle and drink its blood. No one has any objection, except one.


    A stone knife quickly stroked the neck of the eagle.


    A spear was flying fast.


    Yuan Zhan looked coldly at Yuan Bing with him and pushed him. "This is mine, go away!"


    "Da Zhan, do you still want to fight now?" Yuan Bing deliberately kicked to Yuan Zhan''s left leg..


    "You wannabe see if I can." Yuan Zhan raised his left leg and did the same.


    Yuan Zhan kick made Yuan Bing go back two steps.


    "You!" Yuan Bing turned to Yuan Zhan''s left leg. He clearly saw Yuan Zhan secretly favoring his left legst night, he was thinking that his old injury had recurred.


    Yuan Zhan lifted his hand and waved a spear to to Yuan Bing face leaving a mark.


    Yuan Bing face got angrier, violent, and he rushed up and he wanted to fight with Yuan Zhan. He is a Third Tier fighter, and he was actually injured by Yuan Zhan a Second Tier fighter This is an insult to him and a direct challenge!


    Yuan Zhan grinned and matched the knife and tattoo on his face. His expression was really fierce. In those eyes, there was a fierce killing.


    Yuan Bing was pulled back by two Third Tier fighters. One of them shouted in his ear: "You calm down. Every time you return from a hunting party, you will go crazy for a few days. Look at his eyes. Don''t think that because you are a Third Tier fighter, he would not dare to kill you! Or are you going to kill him?"


    Another person also called: "What do you want him to do? That things is what Yuan Zhan hunted alone, if you want one you also go hunting for one your fucking self. If your so motherfucking strong, go and fuck your ve!"


    1].... I have no idea how is someone strength rted to fucking their ves


    Yuan Bing was dragged to the other ce by the two men.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight at Yuan Bing, silently mmed the spear on the ground, walked in front of the eagle who reared back, stepped on its body, grabbed its neck, and no matter how terrible it was. Zhan mouth bit down, forcefully torn arge hole in the eagle''s neck.


    Yuan Bing eyes contracted, and his mouth snorted and he broke away from the two Third Tier fighters. In fact, he had already drunk the blood of the beast. He just wanted to find Yuan Zhan. He and Yuan Zhan have always beenpetitors. When he was promoted to the Third level, and Yuan Zhan had to stay at Second Tier because of a serious injury, he felt that he had exceeded the other party, but in fact... the damn guy has not learned to pay due respect to him until now.


    "Hey!" He spit out the flesh, Yuan Zhan bit the neck of the eagle, sipping his blood in a big mouth, until it was enough, he gave it to another Third Tier warrior to bleed the eagle


    Wiping the lips, the overflowing blood of the beast was half-faced by him. Yuan Zhan pulled out his spear and strode inside the tribend. He looked calm on the surface, but his eyes were betrayed his anxious ess and his footsteps were fast and heavy. He had to go back to his tent. He had a ve. He doesn''t have to endure it anymore!


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan.


    Now the squares was in chaos. Influenced by the maddening warriors, the whole square is like entering a night club. There are groups of people everywhere fucking, and the two are rtively normal. It is not umon for threesomes and four people in the mix.


    Yan Mo felt threatened subconsciously. He wanted to leave the square, but Cao Ting and Wen Shang around him were dragged aside by their respective owners.


    He Tu wants to help him to leave, but after seeing Yuan Zhan, she was happy to wave and shout: "Da Zhan we are here!"


    Yan Mo was pissed off: I really want to get something to block this woman''s mouth!


    Yuan Zhan turned around and saw the boy who was leaning against He Tu.


    Yan Mo was looked at by the eyes that were small as a chrysanthemum - this is definitely not an adjective.


    Yuan Zhan was walking faster and faster, and Yan Mo was not feeling well. He wants to disregard the status quo of pretending to be unhealed. He pushes away He Tu and escapes, but when he turns around and flees, he discovers something abnormal. His gaze fell on Yuan Zhan''s left leg. This person... is so hesitant, and Yan Mo missed the best time to escape. In fact, he tried to fled, but he did not escape.


    Once he got there Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and immediately took him to the bonfire camp in the square. Before she left, she also yelled at Yuan Zhan: "I am happy to remember to bring my man out together with Yuan Shan. Eat meat! Don''t forget!"


    When Yan Mo wasid down, he had caught a gold needle in his hand.


    But when he was about to prepare for it, Yuan Shan actually caught up to the with Wen Shang and got sitting next to him. "Let''s go! I was looking for you."


    ... This moment, Yan Mo was my heart. There are countless swear words! The starring curse of staring at him, panting and holding his own ves, is so unsuitable fornguage expression.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t intend to let go of the boy. He was still worried that the boy''s injury had not healed well, or the boy simply became more serious. He could only kill him and that was making him anxious. Now he saw that the boy has recovered and can go to the square to see the fun. How could he possibly let him go?


    Coupled with the stimtion of the surrounding environment, Da Shan and Wen Shang did not hide the madness, and Da Shan''s sneak peek at the burning eyes on his little ves face was a serious stimulus to him.


    In order to show his own ownership on Yan Mo, but also to vent his anxious Yuan Zhan turned the teenager on the ground, pulled up his leather skirt, spit saliva in the palm of his hand, and fucked him..


    Yan Mo pinched his hand with the golden needle, he closed his mouth and refused to scream.


    Yuan Shan made a loud screaming beside him.


    The sweat of the man who was crouching on top of him rolled down on him.


    The entire square is filled with strange hot air.


    Before he actually had a chance to bully his hairy boy, but he found that there is almost no concept of chastity here. Looking at the expression on Yuan Shan, the man looked like he was waiting for Yuan Zhan to finished on him, then Yuan Shan can definitely drag the "disengaged" Yuan Zhan from him on one side, change himself to fucking Yan Mo.


    1]..... Uuugh love hate thing


    Even if he puts Da Shan down, what about other people? There are not manypanions and ve for the warriors here. These people can share a ve with a good brother. Once he has no protection from his master and his friend, his ass is no better than the tribalmon ves.


    Yan Mo, Yan Mo, this is no longer the civilized society you have been waiting for. It is another world, barbaric, rude, direct. You want to live in this world, you want to give you and the children you are not here to make a good living environment, you must be stronger, you must... learn to be patient.


    Patience, isn''t this the skill you have learned so far?


    If nothing can be tolerated, there is nothing at all.


    In the end, Yan Mo was distracted: Maybe I need to do a suture afterwards, but what if my hand is not long enough?


    ***


    The author has something to say: About the degree of civilization in the story.


    This is a world of varying degrees of civilization, like our present world, with very developed regions and primitive tribes. The alien world is about five timesrger than the Earth.


    Because some business exchanges (such as the exchange of goods between tribes) will exchange some information, some primitive tribes will also have some conceptual words about more developed regions.


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 15: The messenger of God is not as good as the one that God X-ed!

    <h4>Chapter 15: The messenger of God is not as good as the one that God X-ed!</h4>


    At the end of the incident, Yuan Zhan knelt on the boy and looked at the two pits on the ground that he had dug by his hands. He was satisfied and dered a sovereign bite on the teenager''s neck.


    Yan Mo was in pain.


    There were a few loud voicesing from the side.


    Yan Mo turned his head and he only discovered that they were surrounded by several people watching them. None of these people are young fighters who look like Yuan Zhan, one by one.


    Someone discussed with Yuan Zhan in a hoarse voice: "When you fight, let me get down quickly, let me get that one once, I will exchange it with twenty red dates." Then he eagerly reached out and touched Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan pped the thief''s hand. He doesn''t want to exchange anything now, he doesn''t want it at all.


    Yuan Shan looked at Yan Mo and licked his lower lip and asked directly: "Can we exchange?"


    "No exchange, nothing to exchange." Yuan Zhan climbed from the boy and touched his thigh and touched blood, at the moment, he put Yan Mp on his shoulders, pushed a few people who stopped to watch and left the square.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan''s departure, the few people smacked few words and surrounded Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan was rejected and he was not angry. He pulled up Wen Shang, "Wanting to exchange them? Old rules, think, you will go will be exchange for you. And I don''t want to, let''s go to the square to eat barbecue, you can have a full meal tonight."


    Wen Shang hesitated. He was a little moved by the red dates exchange, but he touched his buttocks. He decided to stay with Yuan Shan tonight.


    Yuan Zhan took the man back to the tent and found that his home was unexpectedly clean.


    He thought that Cao Ting was diligent, but he did not know that his ve had not been able to stand the strange smell of the tent and the insects and thick dust since he found that the leg bones were long healed. It took two days to clean up the tent.


    Putting Yan Mo on the bed, Yuan Zhan hanged up the tent curtain, and the sky was still bright, so there is no need to waste the torch.


    Yan Mo squirmed on the bed, flipping his body and letting himselfy there face up.


    "Master, please give me some big leaves, okay? Thank you." Yan Mo calmly said. He never abuses himself if he has the conditions. Being raped, afterwards, he does not want to raise his body to get back to the field, but to think thoughts of ying with self-abuse. It''s a stupid thing that only people with negative IQ can do.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him, kneeling on the haystack on one knee, and suddenly grabbed the boy''s right leg and pulled the wooden nks he tied.


    "Master?" The boy made a sincere and fearful expression.


    Yuan Zhan pried open the nks that covered the wound, and he gently slid his fingers over the intact skin. "Your legs are really healed."


    Yan Mo was a little surprised, how did he see it? He is confident that he has absolutely no problem.


    "If your legs weren''t healed, your walking posture and expression will not be what I just saw." People who have also suffered serious leg injuries, even those who have been dragged down so far, are clear about this.


    "Moreover, when I fucked you, your legs struggled in high spirits."


    Yan Mo suddenlyughed, "I''m sorry, Ick experience, next time I will pretend to have some little ws can not be seen."


    "You... Who are you?" Yuan Zhan''s hand held the boy''s chest and his eyes fixed on him.


    Whether to continue to pretend or to say the truth, Yan Mo considered the various anomalies he may show in the future. Before he leaves this nominal master, it would undoubtedly be a very difficult thing to hide things this savvy boy.


    With a joking sound, Yan Mo said: "I am God."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes jerked.


    "....messenger..."


    Yan Mo looked at the youth''s expression just preparing for a another pretense Yuan Zhan moved!


    As if suddenly he was ovee with angry force, he turned like the leopards his hands grabbed the juvenile''s neck, looked at him very fierce and growled: " Shut your mouth!! If you say such nonsense again I''ll kill you"


    ...... this development, How is it different from what he imagined?


    "I really am..."


    " Hey!" Yuan Zhan actually pped Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was beaten on the spot and his skin sizzled for a long time before returning to normal. Yan Mo looked at the rotten fur under his tight body, and he would remember this day!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see the hatred on the boy''s gaze, he just didn''t care.


    The ve will hate his master, this is a normal thing.


    Killed by the hateful ve, it is only if the master is too useless, even his own ves can not surrender.


    He wanted to surrender the boy and make him his ve in the future, but if the boy still did not obey, he would not mind ughtering him to make for winter food.


    "You are not a messenger of God." Yuan Zhan grabbed the neck of the boy and said it literally.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo was paralyzed and his face was red, his hands trying to push the young man''s hand.


    But those hand were like a steel tongs. However he tried to push, pull, pull, and grab, and they will not move.


    "Remember, if I hear you say something simr in the future, I will cut off your tongue!"


    "Oh..." Yan Mo was too breathless, and his legs struggled.


    I am going to kill him! Kill this bastard who humiliated!


    No, you can''t kill, if you kill him, you can''t live.


    Then disable him!


    No, I can''t be sure about the danger in the future. If this guy is disabled. Yan Mo will be transferred to other people, and 20% chance he will probably make be a reserve food for his winter.


    Listening to this bastard''s tone saying he was going to kill him, he has endured it now, if he rushes to kill him now, he will only expose his own origins. Killing this master can''t guarantee that his next master will be a good master.


    Well, this man saved him when he was seriously injured also that he didn''t abuse to him when he couldn''t move, so he would look for someone to take care of him before he left, so he didn''t take himself. In exchange for food!


    Kill him or disable him, can you escape? Can you live outside on your own? Can you... escape the punishment of the Guide?


    Yan Mo, you have to think clearly!


    Young person who controlled the life and deaths of the young boy he was chocking waspletely unaware that his own life has been living and dying in the fierce ideological debate in Yan Mo mind


    Yuan Zhan let go and let the teenager breathe.


    Yan Mo inhaled too quickly, broke into the air, and immediately coughed his neck and he felt like the whole person was dying.


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze swept across the legs of the teenager, frowning, and the blood did not stop.


    Yan Mo coughed too badly, and with the shock to the back of the wound, the tears fell off his eyes


    "I, I am only joking..." Yan Mo gasped and stammered.


    "Maybe you are a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, maybe you are not." Yuan Zhan stroked the teenager''s thighs which were dirtied with blood, and turned away.


    "I don''t care who you are, you are just my ve now. Even if you are the messenger of God..." Yuan Zhan showed a sneer he grabbed the young man''s cock and tightened his hand


    Yan Mo yelled! His body curled into a shrimp.


    "You are not a god messenger now." Yuan Zhan bowed his head and bit the boy''s ear: "Unless you want to die."


    "Why... why do you say this?" Yan Mo grabbed the young, strong, hard arm and asked, he trembled with a need to know the reason.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that the teenager should have already remembered this lesson, he let go of his hand, and pinched his face. "It is not umon to regain a god grace. It is said that some of the goddess of the temple and some of the tribes of the tribe can even bring everything back to life. They have the skill, but they don''t dare to say that they are the messengers of God."


    Yan Mo wiped his tears, he deeply felt that his current experience was worse than being thrown into the most chaotic prison, at least the doctor was still respected even in prison. The average person will not easily go hurt the doctor.


    "Do you know what thest person who imed to be the messenger of God ended up?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s face and lifted it up.


    "How?" Are there people with the same origins as him? Is thest person who imed to be a messenger one of God, or something else? Or is it simply a lie?


    "There was man who appeared in another big tribe, the red y family. No one knows where he came from. His skin was very white and he has the golden hair like the sun. His self-healing ability was much stronger than yours, no matter how much injured he is. Any injury will heal well in a blink of an eye."


    Yan Mo was deeply envious, but the envy of the next second bes fear �C when he thinks of this person''s end.


    "The man who appeared to the Red Earth tribe imed to be the messenger of God. He came here to lead everyone to a better life. The priests of the Red Earth tribe questioned him. He challenged the priest and showed a few witchcrafts moves while watching the priests. Later, he said that it was chemistry and science, and repeated the priest''s witchcraft. The priest asked him what ability does he have to prove that he was the messenger of God, and that man showed his ability to heal. "


    Yuan Zhan mentioned that he had a leg injury and saw that he was still bleeding. He immediately snorted: "You are far worse than him. The red earth tribe priests and patriarchs think that God will only heal itself and does not mean anything. They let that person go to the conquest. Their hostile tribes told him to go and destroy the nearby tribe in one day. The man said that he could not do it. He also expressed anger saying that the patriarchs and priests of the red y tribe were barbarians. They did not respect the gods and the man said he wanted to leave. The red y tribe went to other ces."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneered. "The man appeared to be like you, and it was almost winter like when you did."


    Yan Mo''s heart tightened. He disagreed with the man who imed to be a god, but could not help but worry how he died.


    "He wanted to escape from the Red Earth tribe and was caught. The priest of the Red Earth tribe said that since he came from outside the sky, he has the ability to heal himself. He must be the best food given to the Red Earth tribe by God. In the whole winter, the red y tribe except ve had starved to death."


    1]..... They ate the messenger of God.... Jesus....no I mean really Jesus....no no eximing I''m actually saying Jesus shouldn''t go there.... I''m mean Jesus to kill Jesus that''s so....Oh lord....Jesus


    Fuck! Yan Mo suddenly felt hurt all over his body. This kind of ce that knows the world is the most terrible. They are not only ignorant and cruel, but also exclude all external forces and cultures, unless your force canpletely suppress them and force them to change you are better not doing anything at all.


    It''s better to wear a real primitive tribe lifestyle, and it''s best not to understand anything. Although this ignorant boy is cruel, he can paint as much as white paper and are especially good at ignoring and mastering.


    "Is he dead?" The boy whispered and asked.


    "Dead..... Because after a winter, the man was still alive, the priests of the Red Earth tribe felt fear, and he cook him all rest of the day, the meat was eaten, the bones were ground into powder, and the powder is made into a healing balm. I heard that. The powder made from the bones of the person is especially magical. No matter how many injuries, they can be healed if you smear a little bit of the dust on them."


    What a fucking waste. If it was him, he will let the person live. This is a good research material, as long as nutrition can make the man supply with endless blood, flesh, internal organs, bone marrow, etc. If he had such a high-quality research material in his hand, it would not be so hard for those who have the right to change the body parts, maybe he can also develop some new drugs to treat cancer. Oh, unfortunately!


    The devil''s thoughtful face was scared and puzzled and he asked: "How do you know these things?"


    "We have contacts with the Red Earth tribe. Before the winter, the nearby tribes will hold the biggest and annual final trade in the rocky beach." You will see them on that day. The bone powder can also be exchanged, but it costs a lot." Yuan Zhan screwed the teenager''s face. "Now you heard that do you still dare to say that you are the messenger of God?"


    Yan Mo shook his head firmly. " I just said it casually, I just don''t want to be a ve forever I... it hurts....hehe." Tears flowed out of his eyes


    Yuan Zhan smiled and patted his face. "Don''t pretend, you are not exactly a weakmb. If I couldn''t even feel the murderousness and hatred towards me, I would have already made you as bacon....Obey, first give me a few years, wait for yourself to be a Third Tier fighter, beat me, I will let you go."


    Yan Mo tears quickly stopped. Since the other party has already seen his nature, he is toozy to pretend and acting is only so tiring


    Yuan Zhan again raised Yan Mo leg and looked at his buttocks "Hey, do you still mean to say that you are the messenger of God. Howe your butt is still bleeding?"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    The night wasing, when Yuan tribes were surrounded by squares. On the dozens of fires were light on the floor, Yan Mo was lying in the tent without a word when he was grilling with fresh meat.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed half a roast yak and opened the tent. He sat next to the boy. " Did you eat?"


    I just saw the blood flowing in a rivulets. Didn''t you see it? Let me eat the roastmb in peace now, do you want to kill me now or want to kill meter?


    Yuan Zhan raised a teenager''s leg with a big oily hand and looked at that ce. "It''s okay, it doesn''t bleed. This is called the wild grass. It''s still useful."


    After that, the age is young, the appearance and body shape are young. Yuan Zhan bites a piece of meat that was still bloody and chewed it with a little bit of disgusting "You are too useless, so you still say that you are a god, have you seen even a glimpse of God?"


    "Oh."


    "You did notugh, it makes me want to hit you."


    1]..... Don''t kill me...But your joke ain''t that funny....Now you can kill me....But wait....You''re 640 chapters earlier wait till I get to good part.


    Yuan Zhan said that serious. He tore flesh and put it in the juvenile mouth, "You can not just like that, while you are eating now think about next time what you are going eat, I have to wait for the spring of theing year. I only found one kind of herbal medicine that you painted. There are two kinds of herbs that I saw, and I also dug them back. I brought back some bugs. Ergh you will know it yourself."


    Yan Mo mentioned this with a little bit of interest, chewing on the meat he turned to look at the young man.


    "Where are they?" He did not spit out the pork, the anal fissure is better than starvation.


    1].... Anal fissure I suppose meat with little amounts of water will make the food harden and harder during pooing and that coupled with anal fissure it won''t make for a smooth defecation but still better to eat and have hard time defecating instead of starving and defecating nothing


    Yuan Zhan tore another piece of meat to feed Yan Mo. "With other harvests, we also brought some fruits that we had eaten before. I will wait until the priests check it out and feel if its useless. I will get it back again."


    "...you really are curious about my origins?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "How can you say that?" Yuan Zhan frowned and reached out to smack his left thigh. "I am just not interested in listening to you."


    You really know me you teen bastard!


    "What happened to your leg?" Yan Mo didn''t want to ask at all, but he saw it and felt that the guide also saw it. If he dared not ask, he might have to understand what was going on by the guide punishment


    Yuan Zhan was about to exin when he suddenly shut up and looked up at the tent.


    "Da Zhan.... The chieftain and the priest want you toe." The one who yed messenger at the tent''s mouth was the young warrior who asked to exchange Yan Mo once with 12 red dates.


    He nced at Yan Mo lying on the bed and added: "They want you to take your ve too."


    ***


    - -

 Chapter 16: Is there anyone who is Worse than Me?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Is there anyone who is Worse than Me?</h4>


    Yuan Zhan got up and walked to the tent mouth to the young warrior gaze.


    The young warrior squinted at the corner of his mouth and asked with a raised eyebrow: "Where is that kid? The one who was too thin, and didn''t have much meat on his body. You refused twenty red dates for the exchange, how about thirty then? Think about those sweet dates."


    Yuan Zhan, smacked the back of warrior head and said:." Go find your own. "


    "Well isn''t this the same? You really don''t want to exchange "


    Yuan Zhan, kicked his foot, then grabbed the young warrior shoulder and dragged him into his arms, lowered his voice and he asked: "Why did the chief call me for?"


    "How would I know?" The young warrior deliberately prolonged his voice.


    Yuan Zhan shut up, and forced the young man''s body in one direction. He lifted his foot and kicked the warrior ass. "You can go back."


    The young warrior mmed forward and wobbled in two steps. He looked back and whispered: "Hey, okay! I didn''t say I didn''t know I didn''t want to say it."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "I can let you touch him."


    The young warrior''s eyes lit up, but then he whispered: " I can get a light touch OK, OK, I did not know the details, but before, I seem to hear Qiu Da Ren and chief mentioned something like cirsium leaf that can stop bleeding,"


    "Only so much "


    " So much. I have to touch him twice!"


    "... Okay. Just touch his ankle."


    After the young warrior got the promise, he left with joy and Yuan Zhan walked back to the tent.


    Yan Mo thought about the fire and when saw Yuan Zhaning in and looked up at him.


    Yuan Zhan walked down to Yan Mo and he was not too dirty and smelly. He touched two bare feet and looked at them well enough. He grabbed the boy''s right leg and frowned.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand the mind of this young man, only when he regretted asking it. "You shouldn''t take it off, I have to re-enforce it."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "It''s useless."


    What''s useless?


    "Fat dog has seen your injury, I am not sure if he will tell the priest Qiu Shi Da Ren, but if Qiu Shi Da Rens want to check you, he will definitely be asking you about your origins."


    "Why should he check? "


    "Because cirsium leaves and weed leaves act was not concealed from others in the tribe. I heard you said to Cao Ting told her told her that cirsium leaves can stop the bleeding... But did you tell someone else? "


    " Yes. "


    "So cirsium leaves effect is something that must have been spread in the tribe, and probably someone used it and found it was really effective, otherwise Qiu Da Ren would not ask to see you. "


    Cirsium leaf effect gradually spread in Yuan Tribe, Yan Mo has been disguised through the reformation guide.


    Because the night before, Yang Mo found that The Guide would conduct statistics every night, and counted the credits collected when some people using the big cirsium leaves and the see its effect, and this kind of person can only be the students he personally taught. For example, Cao Ting and He Tu. If it is a student who is taught by Cao Ting and He Tu, the sess of using cirsium leaves will not be counted back to him.


    Not only cirsium leaves effect, the method of making needlework, the method of salt water disinfection, the straw mat weaving method, thepression homeostasis method, the simple dressing, etc. He also received some reductions of scum level from Cao Ting and others.


    That is to say, the "MLM-type scum reduction method" is only effective for the first generation of students who he personally taught. Yan Mo thought that this was probably a way for The Guide to reform him and encourage him to teach more people.


    Yan Mo took back his thoughts and sat up. "So Qiu Da Ren is likely to check my injuries?"


    "You are the first person to use the big cirsium leaf. In order to ensure that you will not harm people, but also to see its effect, he will inevitably have to check your wounds. What''s more..." Yuan Zhan paused. "He will looked at your Master, and I am not very pleasing to the eye."


    "So... I have to let the priest who is not pleasing to the eye have no doubts about me. Do I have to break and cut my long legs?" Yan Mo made a second joke since he arrived here.


    Yuan Zhan nodded in a painful gaze. "Da He is a potential warrior in the family. He can testify that the herbs will affect the recovery of the injury. He will not let Qiu Shi Da Ren look at his wounds carefully, but you are only a ve so he will want to."


    So I was dragged into this because of you kid? Yan Mo managed to hold back the words "You are so Useless" because he knew that it was not Yuan Zhan fault. If he was like other ves, the priest would not notice him.


    "Dear Master, can I still run away now? If you are willing to let me go, I swear that I will repay you in the future." He was still happy that God finally gave him some preferential treatment, and now he only wants to bury God.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand the meaning of "Dear," but he also understood that the boy was expressing his indignation and dissatisfaction in his unique way.


    The young man poked the boy''s face and smiled and said: "How far can you run? Don''t even say if you can survive outside in the winter, only the beast outside waiting for the winter food will not let you go. Forget it, anyway your healing ability is better than others."


    Bullshit! Anyway, it''s not your meat and bones. It''s not you who is going to and up hurt, right?


    "There are big differences between fresh wounds and old wounds. Can the priest see them?"


    "At night, only the torches are illuminated. The age of the Priest is also older. You can put some mud on the wounds, do some hands and feet bruising and there are very chance that you can confuse him."


    "Cut wound and animal bites are very different." The difference between the two is big.


    Yuan Zhan illuminated the bright white teeth, indicating that he does not mind helping him bite enough to make a wound.


    Yan Mo looked at the young developed canine teeth and suddenly felt that his right leg hurts even more.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let the Chief and the priests wait for a long time."


    Yan Mo stared at the youth and he wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to be stared at by the priests of this tribe because of his healing ability. Motherfuckers, how is this bad thing? Why did he let him run into it?


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mo finally reached out his hand: "Please hand me the stone knife."


    With a little bit of mentality, he confirmed it again: "If the priest real person finds that my healing ability is better, he will..."


    Yuan Zhan pulled out the stone knife and took a knife and handed it to him. He dispelled his luck: "The Yuan Tribe priest has always coveted the bone powder on the hands of the Red Earth tribe priests, but the cost of invading the red earth tribe is too big, this makes the priest Qiu Da Ren alwaysment why the god did note near Yuan Tribe."


    Yan Mo listened and decide to not think anymore, he took the stone knife and stroked his thigh.


    When the blood flowed out, Yan Mo pulled the stone knife and handed it back to Yuan Zhan. "You are stronger than me. You have to cut off my bones. Please be sure to cut it off clean." After Yan Mo finished he grabbed the bad skin. Stuffed it into his mouth.


    ... He is stupid! Afraid of this bastard will identally cut his aorta and can draw a line on his leg. Maybe that guide made him stupid?


    Seeing that the boy did not hesitate to kneel down on his own knife, Yuan Zhan felt some appreciation and respect for the boy for the first time.


    If the child was not bitten by a beast and has not been abandoned by his people, wouldn''t he be a very good warrior?


    However, since he can heal his own injuries, why does his family still abandon him? Or did he and his people identally left and forgotten him.


    The young man touched the boy''s face and waved his hand with a stone knife!


    "Fu*k����!"


    The moon has risen to the treetops, and the square was still very lively. The smell of the barbecue can be smelled from far away.


    In the tents, on the roadside, in the squares, there are people everywhere, a man''s screams, women''s crying, and various sounds intertwined. Tonight is also the continuation of this race family roots.


    Unlike the tribes inside the tribe, at the tribal entrances that Yan Mo never saw, there were soldiers who are responsible for the defense look out rotation tonight and they seem to have not been affected by the fiery atmosphere. Everyone has a cold face and a wooden spear. Looking at the front of the tribe and the sky separately.


    Yuan Zhan came to the chieftain''s tent with Yan Mo.


    The curtain of the big tent was open, and the two guards were on the outside of the ount. They did not look at Yuan Zhan.


    Why a primitive tribes develop such a disciplined army? Why is the male leader of the Red Earth tribe called the patriarch, and the leader of Yuan Tribe is called the chief? Aren''t they the same or do they have different in their meaning?


    Yan Mo can''t figure it out, he can only temporarily let go.


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo on the ground after he entered.


    Yan Mo rolled a circle on the ground, and rolled in his newly cut-off leg injury, so that he couldn''t help buty on the floor and suck up the air and it was freaking painful.


    This dog X tribe! Be careful with the priests! When he leaves the tribe, he must revenge against all the grievances and sufferings he has suffered in this tribe.


    The big tent is quite wide. In addition to the chiefs and the old priests who are talking, there are also several fighters. Among them are the top tier fighters whose armed forces are only under the Chief, and four other fighters, Yuan Shan. Yuan Diao, the red date male and a young warrior that Yan Mo has never seen before.


    After Yuan Zhan came in, he raised his right hand and made a fist. While bowing his head, he smacked it on his left chest against the Chief and the priest. After the greeting was finished, he stood up straight and looked straight ahead without speaking.


    Yan Mo found that the soldiers in this big tent stood in the same position as Yuan Zhan, even with simr expressions. Yuan Zhan took him in, and no one even looked at him. The chieftain and the old priest sat cross-legged on a stone tform about one meter high. The stone bench was made of t stones and covered with thick animal skin.


    "Da Zhan." The chief looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stepped forward.


    "That is your ve?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is he from?"


    "The remnant of the Salt Mountain tribe."


    "Why hasn''t the ve mark been stabbed on him?"


    "I was out hunting. It will be done tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhan''s words are simple, but the chieftain understand, he looked to the side of the old priest Qiu Shi.


    Qiu Da Ren nodded and asked: "Do you know what he can do?"


    "Know."


    "Is this ve a Salt Mountain priest disciple?"


    "No."


    Qiu Shi did not ask again. He also met the Salt Mountain priest and his disciples. Looking at the ve, it was not the same person as the disciples he saw.


    "I have something to ask your ve."


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan bent over and grabbed Yan Mo, who was lying on the ground, and dragged him to the stone tform.


    Qiu Shi swept his eyes on the injured leg and asked: "How do you know that the weeds are called cirsium leaves, and can heal the blood cuts? Also that it can be eaten as food?"


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to look up and trembled and replied: "Replying to the priests, this weed leave knowledge is taught by my father."


    "Where is your father?"


    "He and the tribes fled, I don''t know where they are going."The boy shivered very badly.


    "Are you injured?" Qiu Shi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Did you use the leaves?"


    "Yes."


    Qiu Da Ren waved and ordered Yuan Zhan: "Open the wound"


    Yuan Zhan immediately knelt and reached for the hay wrapped in the boy''s right thigh. Therge stalk residue on the g ispletely erased.


    The blood immediately ran down from the boy legs, and the young man was sore and trembled, but he did not dare to resist.


    Qiu Shi came down from the stone tform and walked down to the boy to look down. A strange smell rushed into his nostrils.


    There were only four torches in the tent, not bright enough, but for him to see enough wounds, he just had to look at it.


    The old priest slightly covered his nose and saw a bite in the leg of the boy. The broken bones inside were tightly mangled, but the broken section was still clear, and it was obvious that it had not begun to heal. These conditions are consistent with the fat dog description of the wound


    The wound was a little dirty, but it was basically fresh and there was no obvious spoge. Moreover, when the herbal medicine was applied to the wound, there was no bleeding. Until the herbal medicine was wiped off, the blood flowed out again, indicating that the cirsium leaves did have some effect.


    Qiu Shi suddenly extended his fingers and poked it in the wound.


    The boy screamed.


    Yuan Zhan did not respond.


    Qiu Shi straightened up his body, he said to Yuan Zhan: "Cut his leg, this leg can not be saved, winter ising, don''t raise a wasteful thing"


    Cut your own motherf**king leg! Yan Mo ground his teeth. He was very careful when he cut himself. As a result, the old bastard not only poked his fingers in it, but also his nails were old and dirty. If he was just an ordinary ve, this leg would grow well and he cause him an inmmatory infection.


    "I will wait for the winter." Yuan Zhan said it is simple, but everyone in the big tent understood what he means. He said that if the boy leg injury has not improved after the winter, he will make him into food


    Qiu Shi kicked the young boy''s injured leg and looked down at the boy''s face. He suddenly asked: "Why don''t you use a wooden board to fix the broken bone?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know, Yan Mo''s heart was cold, and full of hatred!


    - -

 Chapter 17: Opportunities to escape from the Horde

    <h4>Chapter 17: Opportunities to escape from the Horde</h4>


    Yan Mo deliberately did not let himself use a splint, he was afraid that the priest would see doubts, but he thought that something was fishy!


    Is this old guy not covered up after that day, let the other side see it?


    If it was true that he didn''t cover it that day, this old guy couldn''t bear to mention it today.


    So is someone whistling?


    1]..... Pretending like you didn''t see anything


    Yan Mo didn''t believe anyone, even if the Cao Ting master and He Tu expressed their affection for him, he also had some kind of affection for them.


    However, if it is the case of Cao Ting and others, why didn''t they say that he don''t say itte, do they have to wait for Yuan Zhan toe back and say?


    Why did Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao appear in the big tent at this time? Are they really Yuan Zhan friends?


    Well, Yan Mo habitually conspire to argue, one of his faults is that he thinks that things areplicated, and always thinks badly of things.... he is a pessimistic. As the saying goes, the heart is more evil than the mind, his heart is dark, and naturally he will not think good about other people''s minds.


    Yan Mo was still thinking about it. He even thought that if he could escape today, even if the value of scum broke again, he must make a bunch of offensive poisons and put them on his body.


    There are not many wrinkles on the old priest Qiu Shi face, but each one was very deep, especially the two lines at the sides of the mouth are deep and long, making the face look extremely harsh and difficult to move when he was speaking.


    After he had finished the sentence, he paused for a while. When he looked up at the boy and looked up at him, he said again: " Someone arm was broken when they were hunting the clouded leopard. Yuan Shan that was hunting with him at the time. Yuan Diao used wooden branches to fixed his arm, and then tied it with a straw rope. After returning, they came to me to heal the broken arm, I know this broken bone fixing method. Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao said that this method was taught by you."


    Da Ren Qiu Shi was staring at the young ve eyes.


    This method of fixing bones was only taught to Cao Ting, so that Cao Ting taught Yuan Diao for the safety of his master, and Yuan Diao taught it to Yuan Shan. Then the two used this method to save the hunting warrior''s arm? Yan Mo figured it out.


    Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao were shaking at the moment of the priest''s words, but they all shook a little, but they did not exin it.


    Is it Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao who sold him out? The boy looked at the two with amazement, and tears filled his eyes--like he had been crying long ago. The most important thing is that the saving behavior expressed by Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao will not give him the reduction in scum value, but he has to bear the results, how does anyone really reconcile about it!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t look at it. Even when he saw more of Yuan Shan, there was no such thing. It seems that the life and death of this ve and the confession of his friends are nothing to him.


    Even if the two people really betrayed him, he will only die now. The boy was full of panic and fear. "Hey, I swear to the priest, I don''t know about it. I swear! I don''t know who Da Lie is, how can I kill him?"


    "Kill him?" The old priest showed a scornful smile. He turned back to the stone tform. If he had doubts before, after seeing this little ve with his own eyes, this doubt would be cleaned up. How could such a good method be from such a child who was only a boy and timid one at that?


    It seems that Da Shan and Da Diao did not lie to him. The method may be as they said, after they saw Da He''s arm seriously injured, they were afraid to encounter the same injury as Da He, and they thought and drummed out.


    The old priest did not think that the little ve was lying to him. He believed that a teenage child would not be able to fool his eyes even if he would pretend it again.


    Life experience was absolutely sneering in Yan Mo heart, who is rich in life experience than the old priests. This old thing is really swindling him. On the surface, he is acting as a young boy, panicking looking at Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao, shouting with a crying voice: "Da Shan Da Ren, Da Diao Da Ren, I beg you to tell the priests, this matter has nothing to do with me, I... Master, save me, save me, hehe!" The boy crawled his legs and climbed hard to Yuan Zhan''s leg. Held his legs and cry.


    Yuan Zhan kicked the boy with a kick and said coldly: "Will you kill him?"


    The old priest turned back. "It''s always bad to keep an outsider. If you don''t know the origin of this boy, even if he is really a salt mountain, that is also a trouble. We have trading rtions with The Zhi people, let the Zhi people know that we are taking their enemies......."


    The chief who sat on the stone tform frowned slightly, and the old priest was a little over thinking things over a ve.


    As the leader of the warrior, Yuan Zhang also brought a little worry to see the youth crying, he hopes that the young boy can calm down.


    Yuan Zhan was really calm. He didn''t even change the tone of his speech: "Is Da Qiu Da Ren afraid of the Zhi people?"


    "Nonsense!" The old priest''s expression changed, and he yelled in anger: "You know that I don''t mean that!"


    "That''s good. The Yuan tribe''s warrior took a ve, not by fearing in anyone."


    The old priest pped a stone tform and yelled in anger: "Da Zhan, you forgot that the Zhi people have now upied the salt mountain. How will our need for salt will be exchanged with the Zhi people in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan said faintly: "What about that?"


    The old priest could not believe that the young man dared to face such arge number of people, especially in the chief presence. However, the identity of the other Second Tier Fighter, meant that he can not be free in punishing him, immediately he turned with an angry look at Yuan Zhang who was responsible for the tribal warriors reward and punishment, with his eyes forcing him to take actions himself.


    The taller man walked to Yuan Zhan, they were at almost the same height, and mmed his chest and sighed. "Qiu Shi Da Ren worry is also reasonable."


    The old priest was happy, but the next sentence deted the old priest happiness.


    "But my warriors, the Yuan tribal warriors have never been afraid of anyone!" Yuan Zhang voice sounded, lightly drunk: "Da Zhan."


    "Yes!"


    "If the Zhi people provoke us for this?"


    "Kill them!"


    "If the Zhi people refuse to exchange coarse salt with us?"


    "Kill them!"


    "If the Zhi people fight with us?"


    "Kill them!"


    "Good!" Yuan Zhang gave Yuan Zhan a punch and returned to his original position.


    That''s it? That kid is so arrogant and so rude to me, have you not seen it? The old priest was furious.


    He originally did not agree to let Yuan Zhang be the leader of the entire tribe except the chief did not listen to him. The only man who was weak in this eyes is simply not qualified to be the next chief of Yuan Tribe!


    "Chief!" The old priest red at the chieftain with anger.


    The chieftain finally said: "Is the method of fixing the broken bone on the board really effective for the healing of the broken bone?"


    The old priest did not understand why he would change the topic, but if the chief asked, the priest had to answer: "There is a certain effect, if its not very severe bone injury, this method can avoid the bones deformation."


    The chief nodded, "very good, in this case, it will give Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao a good work." Yuan warriors fist punched their chest, indicating that it was recorded.


    "In addition, the child is a ve to Da Zhan. It is found that the credit of the ve is recorded in the onto Da Zhan. His share of winter food will be rewarded together tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The Chief waved, "Da Zhan, there is no need for you here, take your ve back."


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan bent over and pulled the boy, holding him and leaving.


    "Wait!" The old priest''s face was blue. This must not be the case. Since he dyed Yuan Zhan in order to save Yuan Bing, Yuan Zhan ve has be more and more interested in him. Now he dares to give him zero respect in front of the chief. This is embarrassing, if he endured this matter, how can he still have a prestige in front of the tribal warriors?


    "Da Qiu Shi"


    "Chief!" Before the chieftain finished speaking, the old priest cut him off and quickly said: "Let Da Zhan take over the ve. He has a bad leg and does need a ve."


    People who heard this felt no it was toofortable, Yuan Zhan has a problem with his left leg. Everyone knows it clearly, but he never said it as a soldier. Who is willing to admit that he is a disabled person? Why did the old priests ignore other issues and why he mentioned this matter? Everyone knows it.


    Yuan Zhan held his own ve and looked nk.


    Yan Mo squinted at the old thing and how much scum points he might be adding by killing him. But killing him does not mean that he will be having better days in Yuan Tribe, and if an old priest will die, and a new priest wille out, regardless of whether Yuan Tribe is waiting for the priest,pared to him. The outsiders who are "intentional spection" are naturally worthy of being convinced by their priests.


    "Da Qiu Shi, what do you want to say?" The Chief said with a little annoyance.


    The old priest thought of something and his face had a big smile. "I just asked Da Zhan did he forget that his tribe had to exchange rough salt with the Zhi people? He answered me ''what about it.'' His tone was so light, he was not even worried about the importance of the tribe salt, he must have discovered a new salt-producingnd in the war, or he is about to find out? How long does it take for the chieftains and my tribe''s salt to be depleted?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood the old priest''s n.


    In his heart, Yan Mo raised the middle finger to the old priest, secretly ridiculed the owner of that moldy hair, but turned to think, his heart suddenly jumped. This is obviously an opportunity! The opportunity he had been searching for was already sent to him!


    Yuan Diao whohave never had an opening have a look at each other, Yuan Diao wanted to speak before the next step.


    The chief raised his hand and stopped Yuan Diao and other people from speaking. He replied: "After this hunting, the salt will be depleted. Before the winter, you must exchange enough coarse salt for the whole winter. You know this."


    Yuan Zhang looked at Yuan Zhan, "Da Zhan, have you found a new salt-producingnd?"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to answer honestly, and was pinched by Yan Mo with his nails.


    The old priest did not want to give Yuan Zhan the opportunity to open the door. He immediately ordered: "Da Zhan, for the whole tribe, are you willing to go and find a new salt-producingnd?"


    Yuan Diao could not help but interjected: "Chief... priest, the winter ising, is this really the time to go out..."


    The old priest simply ignored him, he was only staring at Yuan Zhan face andughed and asked: "Why, won''t you dare? You just said that as a warrior of Yuan Tribe you are willing. Are you afraid of anything?"


    He didn''t say that. Yuan Zhan was not affected by the priest''s radical method. But regarding the saltnd, he and others also talked about hunting for new salt producingnd. The Zhi people are different from the salt mountain. This is an insatiable tribe. Later they will control the salt mountain and when the tribes wants to change the salt and they will have a big bleeding price attached.


    1].... Basically the Zhi people will raise the cost of bartering


    For this reason, it is imperative to find a new salt-producingnd or a salt-producing tribe, and this matter was originally intended to be discussed with the chief, and it would be nned once the spring seasonses they will set out again. Now the old priest spoke, but only spoke things ahead of time.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan and shouted in his heart: Agree! Hurry and agree!


    This is definitely a chore for Yuan Zhan, but isn''t it a good opportunity for Yan Mo to leave Yuan Tribe to find another ce to disappear to? Although the timing and season are not very good, he does not want to wait for a second better chance.


    More than Yuan Zhan, he had to think about flicking some people to make tag along, otherwise he and Yuan Zhan as the only two traveling the road is too dangerous.


    What should I do? Yan Mo''s brain turned quickly and all kinds of bad ideas came.


    Yuan Zhan looked to the chief.


    The chieftain is indulging.


    Someone spoke: "Chief, I have something to discuss with you."


    The chief seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and he immediately waved his hand, "all of you leave. He and the priest were left alone."


    "Yes." The soldiers screamed, they followed Yuan Zhan and walked out of the big tent.


    The best opportunity for the old priest was slip away he immediately screamed at chief


    I didn''t see it.


    The chief sighed. "Priest, you are old, sit down, the issue about looking for a new salt-producingnd is not a trivial matter. This can only be done by one person."


    "I''m only thinking for the goodness of the tribe!"


    "I know." Chief tried to appease the old priest and let the tent curtains fall down.


    Yuan Zhan and others withdrew from the big tent. As soon as they left the big tent, the expressions on several people immediately became active.


    A young warrior seems to want to say something to Yuan Zhan. He was pulled by the red date male. "Brother, if there is something to say say it tomorrow."


    Yuan Lie looked back at the big tent, and raised his right arm and looked at Yuan Zhan. Smacked his chest, and left with the brothers.


    Yuan Zhan did not talk to Yuan Diao and other people, he only had a cold face, he held Yan Mo and hurriedly left. Poorly this baby just painfully pinched him, he probably couldn''t stand it. If he didn''t see the blood flow of the little ve, he would not be able to endure it until now.


    Yuan Diao sent Yuan Zhan away, after he was watching and seeing no one around, he elbowed Yuan Shan with his elbow, he could not help but snorted: "The old guy is getting more and more embarrassing we clearly said nothing, he nted us on the spot"


    Yuan Shan eye looked forward, and his lips moved slightly: "He wants to cut him off. After all, Little Mo is not only unknown now, but when he be known, the big cock hade out and croon, and the method of fixing the broken bone with wooden branches has also already taken off. Qiu Shi Da Ren will suspect that he is also normal."


    "More than that? He probably wants to provoke our rtionship with Da Zhan. He never wants us to get too close to big brother Da Zhan"


    "Old thing, old and confused, the Xi Rang n was in the tribes no longer than our Feisha n. Da Zhan was born in the tribe, the tribe is family, and the man root is from founding ns of Yuan Tribe. How can he still have a confounded brain of thinking Da Zhan can be kicked out? The old things should then repelled like this priest, and the original dissident will be forced out by him. "


    Yuan Diao voice was cold and chilly: "He didn''t want to treat Yuan Bing saying that he was not seriously injured because he was not born Yuan Tribe member But he wants to kick Da Zhan out?"


    Yuan Shan disdainfullyughed. "The old thing wants to make Da Bing has be the next generation chief, and you have to see if the person can win it."


    "Who is the original blood of Yuan patriarch of Yuan Tribe? Who is the boss of the tribe? Is it? The priest is afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? You and I are the blood of the Feisha people. Why will he want to kill us in the future?" Yuan Shan was dissatisfied and his face was full of murderousness aura. "That old thing actually wanted to make Da Zhan go out in winter so he can go to find a new salt producingnd, isn''t this like forcing Da Zhan to his death? His legs will hurt him even more in the winter, and the thing is it is not unknown! What is the n the chief will follow? Isn''t it he wants to toss away the old priest? He is not afraid of the old priest."


    "Then you thought the chief didn''t want to get rid of that old thing? If it wasn''t for Qiu Ning, he would get all the priests'' inheritance..."


    Yuan Diao and Yuan Shan talked louder and lower, andter vented their annoyance, but also for the eyes and ears, their sounds were mixed into the square and were like other noises until the crowd quickly dispersed before returning to the tent area.


    - -

 Chapter 18: Nothing is more tragic than Bedwetting...

    <h4>Chapter 18: Nothing is more tragic than Bedwetting...</h4>


    On the way back to the tent, Yan Mo''s n was gradually taking shape. As for whether the n will be a futile after its implementation, he felt that it has nothing to do with him. He is just a boat rider. Even from a fundamental point of view, the n is definitely more beneficial to Yuan Zhan and others than he can personally get.


    Back to the tent, Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo and saw that there were not many leaves in the house. He also had some questions to ask to Cao Ting, so he went to the next door and he had a lot of big leaves to get.


    Yan Mo was a little dizzy on the bed, but he didn''t dare to sleep now, only rested.


    Yuan Zhan came back and pulled a torch to the ground, he smashing the cirsium leaves and helped Yan Mo to handle the injured leg all together.


    During the period, Yan Mo wanted to speak a few times, and he was paralyzed by the ugly and fierce expression of the other party face.


    Yan Mo thought that now is not a good time to make a fuss


    "Your hands were shaking out."


    "Ah?" Yuan Zhan is not clear about what he said.


    "Are you injured in your right leg?"


    Yuan Zhan looked cold and his reply wasn''t better: "This is not your business."


    Do you think I want to make it my business? Yan Mo raised his right leg and carefully leveled it, he twisted his left leg, rubbed the cold sweat that came with the pain and slowly said: "I can cure my own legs, I can take a look at your legs, you don''t want me to try? Do you want to be dragging by your leg in the future?"


    "My legs have grown back to normal and there are no problems with the bones. Qiu Shi Da Ren said that I would feel pain because I was cursed by the enemy."


    "Do you believe that? "


    Yuan Zhan, wanted to say that he did not believe it, because it was The Priest said it after he dyed the treatment''s, but he has really good long legs, after seeing that the problem usually is not big, there will only be unbearable pain after a prolonged use of legs, therefore, he can not publiclyin about The Priest treatment, let alone The Priest bad words.


    "I see your right thigh muscle development is simr to the left side. There is no obvious difference between the two legs. This means that your bones are not long, so you will feel pain when using your right leg for a long time or overload. There are several possibilities. In the end, I need to give you a detailed examination to know. Only after I know the exact cause, then it may be possible to treat the disease."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand this jargon, but he understood the general meaning.


    "You can cure that wound?" Yuan Zhan looked at the young man''s face and didn''t believe it. He did feel that this kid was a little extraordinary. He even suspected that he was not a Disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, but sneaked out from the Three City''s Temple. God Priest''s Disciple.


    Only in this way can the exnation be clear, why does a boy has a magical skill in the first ce, and why he also know some herbs and healing methods that even the old priests don''t know


    But how big is this kid? A 14-year-old boy, even if he has been taught a special skill with God priest, can hepare with the oldest priest Qiu Shi who lived the longest in the tribe?


    "Your healing ability is good, it does not mean that you can cure others. Your cirsium leaves are also ineffective for me. My legs are already healed. Or do you think that your blood, meat and bones will make any injuries disappear. And let my legs be the same as before?"


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, he had no doubt, if he dared to nod at this time, the primitive man on the opposite will definitely pounce on him and cut his meat to eat.


    "Not only the big leaves, I know absolutely no less ways of treatment than the old man called Qiu Shi. If you not believe you can ask Da He and the Sister He Tu, Da He Da Ren was almost dying, he was saved by me." Yan Mo felt wronged.


    When did he, the world''s top medical expert who was once known as the youngest national contested doctor ask for medical treatment? Weren''t there others crying and shouting and holding the banknotes and asking him to cure them? If it was not for The Guide scum points... How could he save a savage primitive man who raped him, pped him, and asked him to be a ve?


    Do you think that I want to cure you?


    "Oh?" Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to care what Yan Mo said to heart.


    Bastard! What does your expression mean? I have said this level, do you dare to doubt my medical skills?


    You can suspect that my character origin and that is fine, but you can''t doubt my medical skills!


    Yuan Zhan had something worrying in his heart. He looked at the boy and actually got up and went to see the Da He couple. As for the boy''s rescue of Da He''s life, he has learned of it from Cao Ting''s mouth, but at that time he thought that Cao Ting was exaggerating things, so he didn''t believe it. Now, the boy vowed that he can help but Yuan Zhan wants to see things. Whether it is as the boy said, it is just that he has something to ask Da He about. As for the time to disturb the couple, he didn''t think so much.


    Yan Mo was lying on the bed made of rotten fur, his face was gloomy. Sinceing here, he has never had afortable day.


    "I want to see him. He won''t show it to me. He can''t me me." Yan Mo looked at his right hand, the guide had no response.


    "It''s alreadyte, even if he changes his mind, he has to wait till tomorrow. I''m too tired today. If I barely treat him, I''m afraid I will see it wrong."


    "I am going to sleep... if you have opinions, it''s best for you to just show me now."


    Because he actively asked about the patient twice today, so there was no sign of punishing him for seeing the wounds.


    Yan Mo''s thought: If my right hand holding the guide was cut, will The Guide punish me?


    He would like to test it, but he is afraid that his right hand will not grow back.


    Unfortunately, if this happens to someone else, who is sent here for reformation then he can find a way to grab the person and do a detailed experiment.


    For example, cut off the person''s right hand to see if the Guide will appear in the left hand. If it appears, then cut the left hand to see if it will appear in other parts, and so on. He was very curious about which part of the body is the Guide rooted in the body.


    Also, if the host is dead, will the Guide also disappear? Or does The Guide have a way to prevent host from dying?


    Yan Mo really wants to die once, but he is afraid that if he can''t die. He can only enjoy the pain of death, and he can''t enjoy the permanent peace brought by death. He always felt that this scum punishment is more serious than him. The reformation guide can definitely do this super-defective thing.


    If I die here, is it the end of the reformation? He really wants to ask a guide on this issue.


    Thinking of two more questions about the opportunity to ask, Yan Mo was a bit hesitant, and he had three times chances to ask for something. He had already used it once, only two times are remained. As a person who likes to maximize profits, he does not want to squander the remaining two chances. The only opportunity that cannot be wasted is to ask a question he can infer.


    Well, I still didn''t ask. In this horrible primitive society, even if he doesn''t kill himself, he should have a lot of chances of dying. He will know if he can diepletely or not.


    Yan Mo waited for a while, he was so sleepy, but he didn''t want to fall asleep like this, he was not good, and he didn''t want to make others better.


    Yuan Zhan finally came back. When he came back, he looked at the boy''s eyes with enlightenment and a little vignce.


    Yan Mo looked at the youth, to give him medical treatment is no longer the case, but ahead of the other opening, another mention something to make young people more concerned about things:. "I want to know where to find salt"


    Then he will bepletely rxed spirit, this rxation, will make someone immediately fell asleep like aa.


    "What do you say?!" A big hand full of strength quickly grabbed him, but unfortunately he didn''t wake Yan Mo up for a long time.


    Yan Mo had some sensation at first, but when he was pretending to sleep he really slept.


    It''s not easy for him to be able to find it today. On this day, he was not only forced to do the same thing, but he had to cut off his already healed legs to save his life and then he was bleeding with his injured leg. Fighting with the old priest''s menace, he will not only have to give himself treatment, but also have to worry about the injury on the the bastard violent criminal...


    Under all kinds of torments, he not only did not copse, but also had a rational analysis and could also hang on to a person before going to sleep. He really deserved the super-powerful sleep. Does he admire himself?


    "Yan Mo! You wake up..." Yuan Zhan looked at the boy''s miserable face he unable to shake him awake, he did not think that the boy was sleeping only when he really could not support it.


    Forget it, I will wait until tomorrow and ask him again. Yuan Zhanid down on his bed with a full stomach, and as Yan Mo expected, this night, Yuan Zhan didn''t sleep well.


    On the following day, Yuan Zhan got up early in the morning and started to wake up Yan Mo.


    After waking up, he felt a bit wrong, and touched his ass. As a result, it was tragedy. He didn''t know what he was touching


    "Get up" Yuan Zhan outside heard the question.


    Yan Mo calmly put his hand down and rubbed it on the hay. Inexperienced, he should had clean his wound with medicine yesterday, not just wipe the surface indiscriminately, shame or something, there is really no need here!


    Yuan Zhan came in and smelled the smell. He took a look andughed on the spot. "How did you get to wet the bed? How old are you?"


    Yan Mo was sullen.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel that it was a problem to him. He was not too dirty. He picked up the boy and patted his ass and went out to clean him.


    Some people have walked outside, and none of the people passing by felt that their behavior is strange, and no one looked at them.


    Washing Yan Mo and put it on the side of the water tank. Yuan Zhan went in and packed the boy''s bed, rolled it into a roll and threw it at the door.


    "This time I can change to aplete good fur skin bed, I will increase the bed, we will sleep togetherter, the winter ising, two bodies squeezing and sleeping its more warm. These skins are too bad, I kept the original ones I nned to use it in the winter."


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t care, but in the end he still didn''t pull it. He pretended to look at his wounds and bow down to the youth.


    Huh? Looking at this, Yan Mo felt paralysed.


    His healing rate seems to be elerating again.


    The previous injury, plus the two days he was unconscious, it took about seven days to recover, and it seems this one will only take a few days?


    Yan Mo looked at the wound and made assumptions ording to the degree of healing. If his guess is correct, he thought that maybe he would stand up and walk again in three to four days.


    How is this going? This body...


    Yan Mo didn''t feel happy, he only felt fear. He even thought, how can this body''s nutrition keep up with his healing speed be faster in the future?


    As Yuan Zhan turned, he immediately tied the board with a straw rope.


    This can''t stop the youth for a long time, but before he can think about how to control the youth, theter he can let the other party know the better.


    "You saidst night that you know where to find salt?" Yuan Zhan tore a piece of fresh barbecue and handed it to Yan Mo. His voice was very low.


    Yan Mo took the piece of meat and took it.


    "Yan Mo?"


    Yan Mo smiled and whispered: "Dear master, have you forgotten that I am a salt mountain son?"


    - -

 Chapter 19: What is the structure of the primitive human brain?

    <h4>Chapter 19: What is the structure of the primitive human brain?</h4>


    "You are really from salt mountain tribe?"


    Yan Mo was very embarrassed. For the sake of future considerations, he did not answer that question. Instead, he said: "Why did others pass through the salt mountain and found no rich salt there? How is it that Salt Mountain people found their salt?"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly open, like he was stuck in unbelief, and he looked forward to it. Then he licked his lips and looked fiercely. "This is not something you can joke about."


    "You think I will make a joke about something like this?"


    "So you are not joking?"This seems to be the first time he has heard of a boy knowing the dire situation of things.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Do you think I don''t know my own hometown."


    "Hometown?"


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and looked up and yelled at Yuan Zhan: "Its Salt Mountain vocabry... I mean, my familynd. It is more abundant than yours because we have more people in contact with the Salt Mountain people, and our lives are better than yours."


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he epted this exnation, but he did not ask more about it.


    Yan Mo took advantage of the gratitude on his face and sincerely said to the young man: "No matter what, you really saved me, I want to repay you. But I can''t guarantee that I will find a new salt-producingnd, but I can guarantee I probably know which direction to look for. The most important thing is that if I pass the salt-producingnd I will definitely find it."


    "... If it is true, I will tell The Chief, as long as you can find a new salt-producingnd. And if you still have no master, you will not have to wait until you be a Third Tier warrior to get rid of very mark."


    "I can find the ce but it is not necessarily close to the tribe. As far as I know, the salt mountain of the salt mountain is already the only salt producing area near Yuan Tribe." Yan Mo opened his mouth and said, "So even if we find a new salt-producingnd, we will not be able to ship the salt back."


    "We can ship it on the warrior''s back you don''t have to worry about that part. Now the most important thing is, can you really find a new salt-producingnd that''s not upied? Where do we go? How long will it take?"


    Yan Mo felt that the youth did not understand him and had to be more clear. "I only know the general direction. I have heard The Priest in the family asionally mentioning it. In short, it will not be very close. If it was close, our people will have had upied it."


    Yuan Zhan fingers were tapping on his knees, his face pensive," Your people were kicked out and their salt mountain usurped by The Zhi People as to where they fled? Would you say the ce they went there will be salt? "


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart, but his face had a tangled expression: "I don''t know, but maybe. So if the tribe wants to get apletely unproductive salt-producingnd, he has to act fast, he doesn''t want it. The warriors in the Yuan tribe and my original tribe people would be looking but if you get to the ce first and upy the ce, my people will not dare topete with you."


    Yuan Zhan brows wrinkled, he got up, "I am going to look for that Chief, this matter has to be dealt with as soon as possible......"


    "Wait!" Yan Mo grabbed the youth. "I hope that you don''t tell The Chief and The Priest that I can find the salt, because I am not sure of where exactly the salt is, and if I can''t find the salt producingnd, they will surely kill me.""


    Yuan Zhan halted his footsteps.


    Yan Mo said with emphasis, "If not for me lets not sacrifice Da Ren who want to force you to go out and get salt in the winter, I would not have to say it out. Also, I wanted to tell you my purpose."


    If Yuan Zhan had been skeptical that the boy was not going to repay him but to retaliate against him. After hearing that he said he had his own purpose, he no longer doubted it.


    "Can you really find the salt?"


    "I have 80% confidence, 80%... It is a big chance."


    "I will count on." Yuan Zhan stops and sat down again. "I don''t need the rope. You can count how many people there are in the tribe."


    Yan Mo didn''tugh. He expressed his understanding of the youth''s micro-pride in his tone. In the fused memory with this body, the Salt Mountain people have ten, one hundred, and a thousand words, but they can count more than one hundred without the help of the knot.


    Counting is a ritual in many people''s eyes. As long as the average person can count to twenty, it is enough, because there are ten fingers and ten toes, and the private property owned by people will not exceed twenty.


    Because of this, people here are mostly based things they can own on ten. For example, 80% of what he said is 80% in Chinese, but eight fingers in the localnguage.


    There are also four seasons and twelve months here. Like the world he came to, there are twelve months in a year, and each month is about thirty days. The specific date is controlled by the sacrificial rites. They also know the seasons and time changes.


    He still remembers that on the top of the Salt Mountain people, they dug 12 small holes deliberately ording to the changes of the moon. There were wooden pirs and twelve wooden columns arranged in a row in a straight line, arranged in the direction of the sunrise on the first day of winter..


    The Salt Mountain Sacrifice is used to tell the Salt Mountain people when the recovery season, rainy season, harvest season and cold season wille, including when to hunt, when to cultivate, etc., by observing the corresponding changes in the position of the twelve wooden pirs and the sunrise.


    Yuan Tribe isrger than the Salt Mountain tribes. Presumably their Priests also have urate methods for measuring the four seasons, and their vocabry is richer than the Salt Mountain people. The four seasons have fixed words. For example, the recovery season is called "Adaru". The rainy season is called "Sadaru", the harvest season is called "Odaru", the cold season is called "Fidaru", and Yan Mo directly understood them as spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Looking at the sun above the head, only from the four seasons and the number of months and days, this alien has a very high simrity to the Earth.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yan Mo retracted his mind and deliberately used a provocative tone: "I want to tell you the truth, because I can count more that you."


    Yuan Zhanughed and raised his hand he patted the little ve''s head, "Say! Your purpose."


    Yan Mo held his forehead and he was paralysed. This kid is really big on grabbing and gripping. "My purpose is not to be a ve."


    Someone came over from the tent mouth. Yuan Zhan and the other side person used their fists to beat their chests, waiting for the soldier to walk in, Yuan Zhan said: "If you really find a newnd with salt, you don''t need to say it, I will tell The Chief to remove your ve status and make you an Yuan Tribe member."


    "No, you still don''t understand what I''m trying to say." Yan Mo looked up at the youth.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at him.


    Yan Mo said: "The new saltnd is far from the tribe. We are very likely to not be able toe back when we go. Even if I cane back in the future, I don''t want toe back to Yuan Tribe. As for the reason, I think you should understand one or two."


    "Because you''re Salt Mountain Priest''s Disciples?"


    "Whatever I was not or was...you saw the old Priest and if I am a Salt Mountain Disciples would he allow me to stay? "


    Yuan Zhan, eyes shed with a glim of cynical," Him? Even I do not believe it! How could it be possible to amodate the Disciples of the other tribe group? Unless..."


    "Unless I will not use any means of Priesthood or Shamanism in the future, do you think it is possible? I know how to help others, obviously and to let the people in the tribe live better, but I have to pretend that I don''t understand anything. I will be forced to watch the weak and the injured die. I don''t think I can do it."


    Ooh he can do it, but The Guide will never let him be only a low-key self-protection bystander.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a long time. "I can''t betray the Horde."


    "I didn''t want you to betray the Horde." Yan Mo didn''t expect to convince the other party even once. He changed the way to seduce: "No matter what the salt-producingnd is not close to the Horde. It is still far away, the tribe cannot send people to guard there. Have you ever thought that after you find the salt-producingnd, you can stay there to help the tribe guard the treasure, and I can stay there without returning to the tribe."


    Yuan Zhan was silent again.


    Yan Mo is not awkward, the primitive people are very precocious, only the 17-year-old child is so keen minded, it is not easy to fool!


    When he saw He Tuing out of the tent, Yan Mo said: "Da He was so badly injured, even if he was rescued, can he still go hunting afterwards? What about his family? His children what will they do? Are there other warriors in the tribe like Da He?"


    The young man was not deceived by him. He immediately said: "Even if they went to the new salt-producingnd, and they could not survive without their hands and feet."


    "If I said I have a way to keep them alive?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly got up and took the boy into the tent.


    Yan Mo was thrown to his master''s bed in a less gentle way.


    The other party also paid attention to his legs and did not really throw him in a way to injure his wounds


    Yuan Zhan pressed him like a beast, his hand caught his neck, bowed his head and forced him to ask: "Who are you? What do you want from the tribe?"


    The important moment of either sess or failure is here! Yan Mo didn''t allow himself to have any chance of failure. He slowly raised his hand and carefully took the young man''s arm, gently stroking it, and said in a very gentlenguage: "I am just a Priest Disciple, I don''t want to be a ve, I don''t want to die. I can''t live alone. I hope there is a tribe to take me, if not..."


    "If not, you want to make a tribe yourself."


    Yan Mo paid attention to the look on Yuan Zhan with a look of grievances and he tempted the authentic seduction. "Can I do it with you?"


    The man smiled in the bottom of his heart, waiting for me to have a more appropriate embarrassment, you see how I love you!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were very confused. He has an intuition to be courage. He felt that the young man under his body is like a poison dragon flower on the shores of the Lake. It looked usual, smells sweet, speak his words like a sweet honey, but will poison you - like a dragon flower.


    But once a hungry person saw a poison dragon flower, even if he knows that it can poison him he can''t help but put it in his mouth, because it can fill the stomach before you die, but also let you feel the best taste in the world before you die.


    Yan Mo''s voice was more rxed, and his eyes were fixed on the young man''s eyes. "Da Zhan, I don''t want to be your ve, but I can be your warrior, your Priest, I know more than Qiu Shi Da Ren. We can all build together a powerful tribe with more food, no need to eat other people, all children and old people can live through the winter and the soldiers like Da He, we can also let them eat and wear warm, we can evene back to help Yuan Tribe."


    "Da Zhan?"


    "You don''t like me calling you that name?" The simple boy smiled slyly.


    This name sounds like a bad thing, and the future depicted by the boy makes him more excited. Leaving Yuan Tribe, leaving the old guy who saw him not pleasing to the eye, leading the tribe to a better and richer life, if it can be done... the young soldier''s eyes were reddish a little, and his nose was slightly aggravated.


    Yan Mo sneered, I don''t believe that a normal man can stand up to the temptation to create his own territory!


    "Da Zhan you tell me... Do you dare!"


    Yuan Zhan''s answer was... whispered, he ripped off his leather skirt, turned over Yan Mo body, grabbed his wrist, and fu*ked him again.!


    Afterwards, Yuan Zhan, who had calmed down, was wearing a leather skirt and walked out of the tent. He didn''t know what to do.


    Leaving Yan Mo''s limbs numbs heid on the bed and looked at the ugly worm in the hay under the animal skin. He didn''t understand how things would develop.


    Maybe he should hurry to find a primitive person to dissect and see if the brains of these primitive people are not the same as those from Earth.


    Well, Yan Mo knows that the kid was excited by him, and can''t find someone to share this excitement, he can only vent his excitement by fu*king him.


    But his three straw belts with gold needles were thrown in the corner of his original bed, and he couldn''t possibly let him down.


    ... There will not be a third time he will spread my legs like that, Yan Mo swears!


    - -

 Chapter 20: God’s malice is Everywhere.

    <h4>Chapter 20: God''s malice is Everywhere.</h4>


    Yuan Zhan was gone for a long time. When he came back, he brought back Yuan Diao and Yuan Shan, as well as the red dates male and his brother.


    The five people did not specifically avoid Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was left on the bed and Yuan Zhan only pulled the animal skin to cover his lower body.


    Yuan Zhan came in and looked at the animal skin. If there was no big problem, he would no longer pay attention after him.


    A few young people of right age minds are, you hit me, I hit you, and I said a few words, and I picked up the leather skirts.


    Yan Mo blinked. As a doctor, he could see at a nce that these people did not need him to do circumcision, and they might regrow the skin.


    "You really decided to go out and find salt in the winter season?" asked the oldest of the five.


    Yuan Diao did notugh, he looked at Yuan Zhan together.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground, grabbed the grass and yed with it, heard the Yuan Lie ask him, and took out the grass root from his mouth: "Yes."


    "Too dangerous, how can The Chief agree?"Yuan Lie frowned.


    Yuan Zhan face had no annoyance and ufortable expressions. He replied with an unchanged tone: "Not only me, The Chief said that he would choose six more warriors to go out with me."


    Yuan Lie shook his head in disapproval. " Many people will not want to go, if you can''t get back in time, there will be big snow covering the pathways, you will only be trapped and frozen to death."


    "Is The Chief forcing you think about this? He can''t let the old guy..."


    "Da Diao!" Da Lie scolded Yuan Diao, " Qiu Shi Da Ren is tribal Priest, when you speak of him speak with respect!" Yuan Diao bowed his head in disapproval. "Yes."


    Da Lie held his right arm and patted him. "But this is really wrong. I will go talk to The Chief and see if I can postpone the time until next spring, when I will go with Da Zhan."


    "I aming too!"


    Da Shan didn''t speak, but it was obviously that. Yuan Diao also directly indicates that no one can be missed out.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "The Chief wanted to let me try next spring, but things have changed."


    Yan Mo thought what changed? The other four people obviously have the same question.


    Yuan Zhan unveiled the mystery: "Before I went to The Chief to talk about salt, just happened to meet the Da Yu who had just returned from The Zhi People. Da Yu told us that this time he went to Salt Mountain to find The Zhi People to barter for the salt. It should have gone smoothly but not only was the traded salt weigh less than the expected but The Zhi People also released terms, saying that the salt bartering trade will be minimized."


    "What?! All of us are counting on thisst transaction to be able to switch to the coarse salt used throughout the winter. What do The Zhi People mean to say when they reduce the exchange?" The red date male was surprised and angry.


    Yuan Zhan said coldly: "It is not surprising that The Zhi People have just upied Salt Mountain. I am afraid that now they are trying to get out the salt from the salt cave. The ability of how to get(extract) the coarse salt from the stone is only known by the Salt Mountain people. Even if The Zhi People know the method of getting salt from the Salt Mountain poption, it is not easy to get a lot of salt in a short time."


    "That is to say, The Zhi People salt is still in the Salt Mountain people grip? No wonder they have less weight to exchange." The red dates male figured out, then was worried. "What about this winter? If there is no salt on the meat, we can go on eating the meat and no strength."


    "Not only this winter Yuan Zhan said: "The Zhi People will be controlling the salt mountain, which is equivalent to them holding knives on our throats. They will definitely increase the exchange price on salt for some tribes. For tribes with strong fighting power, such as us, they will probably increase exchange price for the salt and then saddle us with conditions, requirements that we should bemitted to help them resist the enemy. "


    After he said that Yuan Diao screamed." Ha! Zhi People have a lot of enemies, they upied the salt mountain... the number of their enemies will only increase. "


    "Yes, either we go attack The Zhi People wins over the salt mountain or to find a new salt producing and. And no doubt, thetter minimizes the tribe loss. "


    After Yuan Zhan exined, everyone did not speak.


    Although the old priest made Yuan Zhan go out to find new salt field in the winter, his behavior is quite cruel, but in the current situation, the tribes are not likely to wait until the spring of the next year.


    For the entanglement of the sorrounding partners, Yuan Zhan was very calmly. "I have already indicated to The Chief that I am willing to start immediately to go and find a new salt field."


    Yuan Diao disapproved of this.


    Da Lie nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, instead of being forced to go, it is better for us to propose."


    "Da Lie you don''t need..."


    Da Lie raised his hand, "You are just a Second Tier warrior, have been there. There are no Third Tier warriors avable. The Chief will definitely send at least one Third Tier warrior to walk with you. From the experience point of view, I am the best candidate except for Da Ying. Rest assured, I am only injured on my left hand and will soon be good to go. I will not cause you trouble on the road."


    Yuan Zhan naturally does not regard Da Lie as a trouble, but if he has Da Lie. Their safety can be improved by at least 30%.


    "I thought about it carefully, although there is a danger of freezing to death in winter, It''s also good."


    "What good?" The red date male scratched his head.


    His older brother Da Lie hit his head, "Idiot! We went out hunting to find food, what is the most fearful about?"


    "...Snakes?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes. Not only snakes, but many beasts who like to hibernate in winter. If you are full before, you won''t be hunting in the winter. And when its not snowing, it''s not the coldest. If wee back before snowing, or if there is a ce to rest and fight back the cold winter, we don''t have to worry about freezing." The biggest problem is instead how to find.


    Da Lie added: "If we were starting in the spring, although we don''t have to worry about freezing and starvation, but we will also encounter the resurgence of snakes and the hungry beasts who are hungry from a cold winter hibernation."


    Yuan Shan voiced his concerns: "Winter is still not safe, wolves do not sleep in the winter, people from other tribes whoe out hunting can see to it that we will not be let go unscathed and even then when we can''t catch enough food, and what do we eat on the road? At least spring there is not much worry about eating."


    Yuan Diao also said: "There are only seven people in total. What if we encounter a giant beast with an iron back dragon on the road? And how far do we have to go before we have to turn back? If we can''t find the ce, we have to keep looking. If we can''t find the salt, we will have toe back. That old... Do you think Qiu Shi Da Ren let us go?"


    Yuan Zhan has already assessed the pros and cons of this trip countless times when he asked for the task to The Chief. He had already ironed his heart into going out to find a new salt, but he does not therefore want to confuse his brother to die along with him therefore he only can only be honest and authentic: "So we must find a good men to go with, because we may nevere back."


    From most years experience Da Lie prevented everyone from making a statement on the spot, so that everyone can go back and think about it and make a decision.


    Da Shan and Da Diao left, Da Lie was going to wait for the red date male to touch Yan Mo''s ankle so they can go way. This is what he said to Yuan Zhan: "I have been to many ces, but I don''t know where there is salt. You know which one to go to. Looking for directions? We can''t go looking for all direction and go on."


    Yuan Zhan was hesitant, and he didn''t want to reveal the details about his little ve at this time.


    But before he could think about it, the little ve who likes to make a proposition has already spoken. "South, we are going south."


    Da Lie looked behind Yuan Zhan, he saw the boy who was sitting up.


    For this young ve, Da Lie impression of him was not deep, even if he cried and pleaded to The Chief tentst night.


    There are more ves crying and crying, and he can''t remember everyone who cries


    But in the morning, he learned from Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao that the method of fixing the broken bone with the wooden branches was really taught by this boy. They did sayst night that they just wanted to protect the boy from scrutiny because the boy saved Da He who was already waiting to die.


    "What is your name?" Hunted and asked.


    "Yan Mo."


    "Yan..." Da Lie turned to look at Yuan Zhan.


    1]....Yan means Salt....its like the first name denoted the tribe from which the person is from...like Yuan Shan, Yuan Zhan, Yuan Diao they''re not rted they juste from the same tribe.... And their tribal name is Yuan...Yan Mo is from Yanshan tribe Yanshan literally means Salt Mountain....hence when Yuan Lie heard Yan Mo he immediately suspected that the boy is from salt mountain tribe or Yanshan tribe.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "He is from salt mountain and he is also a Disciple of the Salt Mountain Priest."


    Da Lie was not happy and he frowned. "You made a Priest Disciple your own ve? Are you are not afraid of being poisoned."


    "He won''t hurt me." Yuan Zhan had to say this in order to save the little ve''s life


    Yan Mo nodded fiercely and looked at Da Lie with a look of "I am a good person."


    Da Lie looked at the boy, thinking of this boy if he really wanted to harm people, he will not let people know his identity as Salt Mountain Disciple, and will not take the initiative to save Da He, and now he will start to observe the boy with vignce. Once again, the boy also passed on the secretive means of saving people from bleeding to the other soldiers, apparently he is a soft-hearted good boy. If it was not for this child, his left hand would likely grow back deformed. With this in mind, the remaining vignce went to trust.


    Da Lie hand slowly rxed, and Yan Mo exhaled. He felt that Yuan Zhan did not need to tell him the identity of his Disciples now, as long as he was a salt mountain person, he could find salt. You see, what causes others to be vignt?


    However, Yuan Zhan''s idea is obviously different from Yan Mo. He believes that Da Lie skills and hisbat skills are also learnt by his own. For him, Da Lie is like his big brother or even his father. Moreover, if Da Lie can recognize Yan Mo and understand his importance, when there is no food on the road, it guarantees that Yan Mo will not be used as a reserve food.


    To this end, in the morning, he asked Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao to go to Da Lie and show him the method of fixing the broken bone with the wooden branch that was taught by Yan Mo, and they were asked to take Da Lie to visit Da He


    Yuan Zhan did these things in order to assure Da Lie that Yan Mo is different from ordinary ves. He can not only find salt, but he will also be useful in other aspects.


    Yuan Lie is indeed responded as expected by Yuan Zhan. His impression on the boy waspletely changed. It is only that he has notpletely put aside his vignce against Yan Mo. He thinks that if the boy shows any disadvantages, he will not hesitate to twist the boy''s neck. For Da Lie even if a Disciple of a other family can find a new salt field, hes life ispletely inferior to that of his brothers!


    "Last night, you said you want to stab the seal of the ve today?" Da Lie asked.


    Fuck! Yan Mo almost forgot about it, he didn''t want to leave a mark on his body as a ve. And if his healing ability is really strong, how can he exin if the imprint disappears one day?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and revealed a wicked smile with a bad intention. "First give him a cut mark, so that Qiu Shi Da Ren have an excuse to continue fuming. After he took us to find a new salt, I will give him a fire mark.


    "Is it hot?" Must be by a fire stick? Yan Mo finally managed to put the eight times torture in the past. Do you want to give me another one? I don''t think so! Whoever dares to touch me, I will kill him!


    No matter how Yan Mo used his eyes to shoot his hairy owner, Yuan Zhan came over and brought him up, hugged him in his arms, and looked at him as if he knew what Yan Mo was thinking: "Go, look at you. If you showed even a little strength, I would have stabbed you early, and you wille back soon to join us on the road."


    "... Da Zhan, can you not stab me with a mark? You said that I was seriously injured, and now I have a high fever, I am burning up I can''t ept tattoos at all."


    I knew that bastard was sick!


    "Fever?" Yuan Zhan guessed what he meant. "I won''t take you there. Qiu Shi Da Ren will definitely let his Disciple Qiu Ninge over. If you let Qiu Ning give you a stab, you might be like some ves before they were stabbed to death. "


    Don''t argue that bullshit you just want to give me the mark that said I belongs to you! Do you think I can''t see your thinking you bastard? Yan Mo was mad at himself. "Stupid master, it was not smashed by bone spurs. It is because the infection is burning! If I have a fever, how do you expect me to treat your legs?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yuan Zhan pinched his ass.


    Yan Mo bit his teeth. "How dare I! You really want to give me a seal of very? You promised me..."


    "I didn''t promise you anything, everything will wait until you find a new salt grounds."


    Yan Mo is really pissed off "You dare to give me a seal of very, don''t expect me to take you to find salt!"


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "Do you want to die?"


    Da Lie suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that you and this boy are quite handful, in this case, if he really does not want to be your ve, then castrate him and make him be your wife."


    "..."


    The f*ck Ah! At this moment, Yan Mo felt the sinfulness of God''s sensation -pared with Yuan Zhan, who is fierce but also childish, this Da Lie with a gentle smile is the most terrible!


    He also heard that the primitive people are in particrly favor to castrate the male citizens of the enemy tribes, and then cast all the men of the entire enemy tribe as ves, because they believed that the ves after the castration would be more obedient, but after castration Da Lie wants to make him a wife too? You are not short of women enough to be missing this one!


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan refused. He said: "He is not for castration. The possibility of death after castration is too great. It is not worthwhile."


    Yan Moughed. I must kill the bastard, I must kill them!


    - -

 Chapter 21: The current Situation is better For People than the People under the Roof

    <h4>Chapter 21: The current Situation is better For People than the People under the Roof</h4>


    But the current situation is more important than people. He is even more powerful. In the absence of tools and manpower, he has to bow to the primitive people here.


    Yuan Zhan and Da Lie clearly only gave him two roads, either stabbing the ve mark or removing the man''s characteristics(penis) and no matter which one both are will make it that he can surrender and not rebel.


    If he insists on not choosing either of them, he dares to resist The man called Da Lie will definitely castrate him. Maybe the other person will think that keeping him alive is a reward and kindness to him.


    Comparison of the two... Is it still used? He can only choose to bebeled as a ve!


    Marking is a very painful process, especially the original bone spurs tool used, the craftsmanship of the old man who gave him tattoos was very good, the person may not be that old, but he has lost nearly half of the teeth, one mouth is half a ck hole.


    Yuan Zhan told him that the other''s man teeth were knocked out by the warriors of the enemy tribes when he was caught. When he was taken back, he could never eat meat again.


    The name of the old man is called Missing Teeth, with his appearance and experience, the name is full of irony, even the people in the tribe do not call to attention on his teeth, but told him its okay tock teeth.


    After the tattoo was over, Yan Mo wiped the tears from the pain and the whole person became quiet and didn''t want to talk.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t care about the emotions of his own ve. He didn''t have the spirit. He only felt ufortable. After he took him back to the tent, he left him enough food and water he touched his head. "I won''t touch you, take a rest. When someone decides we''ll go."


    Yan Mo reached out.


    "Ah?"


    "Give me your wrist, I will feel you your physical condition." Yan Mo hides the anger in his heart and he was unwilling and tired.


    "Wrist? My leg is the one that is hurt."


    "I know, I need to check the pulse first. The pulse is... When I touch your wrist for a while, I then can know if your body is sick, I know you can''t understand, you can take as a means that The Priest check the illness."


    "I thought you would say this is a god-given skill."


    Yan Moughed, "If you want to think so, you can think so."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and his face looked a littleplicated, maybe this boy is not as he imagined? He was obviously ufortable and very angry that Yuan Zhan had given him the mark of very, but he still actively reached out to help him.


    Yan Mo touched the pulse on the youth arm and asked after a while: "Your right leg is in much more painful in the rainy days, or is it particrly painful in the cold winter?"


    "Yes."


    "When you were in the period of rehabilitation. Was it soaked in the water, or was it raining for a long time?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. "No, it was not raining, it''s was snowing. It''s just the first snow, my wound hurts, my body is hot, my leg felt better when I put it in the snow."


    Yan Mo declined toment and continued to ask: "Do you remember that when the old Priest looked at your bone, did he say that your broken bones broke neatly? Or were there any big defects? Are there any cracks in the bone? Were the broken bones in your leg poking out."


    Yuan Zhan answered the question by memories one by one.


    "How long did it take for your bones to grow? When did you start walking after the ident? Do you feel pain when you walk? When did you start to resume practicing skills and hunting?"


    Yuan Zhan is probably sensitive to numbers, after two years. He can still remember the relevant days clearly. This made Yan Mo look at him more carefully.


    The face of the youth once again revealed the kind of prideful expression that ''I am very powerful(clever)''.


    Yan Mo was trying so hard to stamp down the strong desire to force poisonous to Yuan Zhan. He made the young man sit on the bed and straighten his right leg. He touched it from the knee a little bit and touched him and asked him: "Are you hurting? If you feel pain, tell me truthfully."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "Why? Can''t you help me with treatment without seeing my pain?"


    Yan Mo pushed his hand impatiently. "What''s the reason? You don''t mean that your legs will hurt in the winter. If you walk too much, it will hurt. If I don''t cure it, you will just be dragging everyone down when you are on the road or is it? you want to be dragged? "


    Yuan Zhan values his face and he is very proud of himself when he heard his face went even grimmer immediately," even if I have a broken leg I will not be dragged. "


    " Oh, really? Are you going crawl? "


    The boy mouth was vicious, Yuan Zhan was not angry, he felt that the boy was looking for a reason to treat him with a hard-nosed look and to Yuan Zhan that more pleasing than the previous obedient face.


    Is this the true face of the ve boy?


    He felt that this boy is not bad, and there is a point... He can''t find the right words to describe the feeling in his heart, that is, when Yuan Zhan looked at him he wants to pinch his cheeks. If you can do it on the ground, then it''s a good feeling.


    "What then, do you want to cure it?" Yan Mo was horrified by the vulgarity of the young, greedy, and unremarkable.


    The fierce youth suddenly inched close to the boy, sticked out his tongue and licked him from his chin all the way to his forehead, and he answered him: "Thinking."


    Yan Mo... patted his face and rubbed his saliva stered face on the youth''s leather skirt.


    "If you want to, please shut up.... for me! You dare to try it out! Fu*king hell, your saliva smells like dead pigs!"


    If Yan Mo was not afraid that The Guide will punish him he would have punished this Da Ren, and he will not be able to leave this ce in the winter, he will have to stay and take care of his hurt leg!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t believe it. He spit on his mouth and smelled it. "Not stinky, if you don''t believe you smell it."


    "That is enough of you!" The once clean doctor has not been clean since he came here, but the original people here still keep pushing his bottom line every day. When he was just passing by the square, he saw a suspected ve child looking for food in that could be faeces of an animal. The Da Rens next to the kid did not stop him.


    "Ah!" Somewhere in the middle of the right thigh was pressed, and Yuan Zhan yelled the pain out.


    "Here?" Yan Mo immediately determined the location. "Is it particrly painful here?"


    "There is also pain in that area, and the range of pain is growing every year."


    "It''s inconvenient to not X-ray it." Yan Mo whispered, "All have to diagnose is by my hand, and rely on my experience. If I didn''t die, if I can go back, my medical experience is definitely the best in the world when I go back."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s chin.


    Yan Mo was about to answer, but he suddenly smiled awkwardly. "Stupid master, watching others stab me with bones, was it cool? Do you know that there is a kind of medical technique called acupuncture and bone surgery? It is said that Langzhong, who originally created this method, originally I wanted to use gold needles to puncture out the residual arrow barbs in the injured body, in order to dig them out, and then be extended to puncture the residual bones and lines in the body, and even use it to open the blocked meridians."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand a word Yan Mo said, but his intuition said that that was very dangerous, and now he felt that the boy is not like a good boy who is resentful.


    Yan Mo was happy!


    He found another loophole!


    He "really" wants to treat Yuan Zhan old injury but it needs to be diagnosed first, and he needs to understand the cause before he can treat the disease.


    In this primitive societycking medical machinery, he wants to determine the cause of the disease, unless the symptoms are obvious, he can only judge by "poking and asking", otherwise he needs little tools and drugs to probe and assess the injury.


    In this process of detecting and eliminating the cause, pain performance is also an indispensable observation factor. He does not deliberately want to let the patient feel hurt, but to determine the cause of the disease he needs to know all the patient''s exact sensations, so sometimes it is impossible to relieve pain for the patien because it will hinder the examination and diagnosis.


    For example, Yuan Zhan case, he can spected, but still can not properly diagnose it Therefore, the method of probing that he will taketer is really not that he "intentionally" wants to make his hairy owner feel painful and ufortable. He is actually doing something good for his stupid owner, really!


    "Dear master, remember toe back early. I will not see what I''m doing when it is dark." He must try it before tonight to see if he really seeded.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a long time, and he returned to a "good" character.


    "Come back soon! When youe back, remember to bring you the herbs and insects that you brought with you." Yan Mo waved his hand to make the stupid master.


    When Yuan Zhan got up, he felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it...he wanted to, step on the little ve face until the other person can''t breathe, and when he suffocate Yuan Zhan will be satisfied and leave.


    Hey! I dare you to use your stinky feet to step on my face?! Yan Mo, who was insane, quickly climbed to his bed and grabbed the straw belt that was thrown into the corner. He grabbed it and sighed.


    Calm, calm... don''t let your temper get the better of you


    Thinking about the importance of acting, thinking about the importance of being patience, if you have not yet cultivated the patience how can you be sent here by a bullet!


    Think about those who are really old-fashioned primitives. Which one of them can''t bear to endure? Which one is not a master of drama?


    What about your medical skills? If you don''t treat a human being, you will only be thrown out of the top tank. Although you are not a thing to f*ck around with, the value of 100 million for hurting someone is not worthy of your own pain


    But are you willing? Was he thrown into this world to sin again?


    Yan Mo, don''t forget your ultimate goal. For that, what can''t you bear?


    "Dudu, father is wrong, Dad will definitely work hard, will definitely live better than everyone in this world, you wait, wait for Dad to pick you up. Dudu, Dad miss you... If my suffering can be exchanged for your life''s happiness and health, no matter how bitter, difficult, and painful, Dad can bear it... Dudu, baby..."


    Yan Mo grabbed the straw rope and blocked his mouth muffling crying tears.


    - -

 Chapter 22: People who are struck and They have to work hard to get up.

    <h4>Chapter 22: People who are struck and They have to work hard to get up.</h4>


    When Yuan Zhan returned, Yan Mo had already controlled up his emotions.


    Because of the luxury of getting calm, it is difficult to get into anger.


    Yan Mo struggled from nothing to the subsequent fame and fortune. After he was thirty, he was used to others to holding him on a pedestal, aunties praising him, other look at him, and fear him. Even in thest period of his time in prison, he did not suffer any pain. On the contrary, the prisoners and the guards around him have been caring for him because of his medical skills.


    He did not have the opportunity to escape death. Although he had offended many people, he had saved many people over the years. Coupled with his first-hand medical skills, many people have proposed to allow him to be a sinner.


    The only treasure that he cherishes the most and cares the most has disappeared. His will to survive is not great. Moreover, with his personality, he was thrown out of the top tank. If he does not retaliate and get it back or does not pull all the people who he can pull into the water, how can he be willing to be abused?


    Therefore, although he had resentment when he died, it was worthwhile, except that he felt sorry for himself


    But he did not expect that he would open his eyes again in another world with his breath, and in order to let him "reform", God gave him a temptation he could not refuse.


    He soon realized the cruelty of the world, but even if he was taken back by the primitive people here, he did not really feel a sense of crisis. He always felt that with his ability, he wanted to mix in this primitive society. It''s not easy to get wind and water(fame) and people to admire him.


    He has been observing these primitive people high above the ground.


    He, in fact, really treats himself as a god.


    He didn''t even look at the body he had now, he only used it as a tool to hold his own soul, so he was not particrly sad even if it was abused cut and wounded again and again.


    He despised these primitive people and he even looked down on The Guide, just as he despised thews of the original world.


    But over time, the facts tell him again and again, what if he can''t look down on people here? Even if he knows a lot more people than here, he has to see if he can have a chance to pour it out. Before that, it was very easy for people to insult him, bully him, kill him. He didn''t even dare to fight because he was afraid of more pain and feared that he would die!


    The once high-ranked person fell into the dusty ground and finally realized that everything in the past was nothing but a mirror. Now that everything in the deep hole is real, its not surprising if this psychological gap can change a weak-willed person and forced him to go crazy.


    Yan Mo is not crazy, he is more calm than ever.


    After a moment of sitting, he pulled out the wristband and prepared to improve it. What he needed now was not a bell-whistling wristband, but a bag that could hold things.


    In the past, he was too stupid, he thought he was smart, and he thought he was in control of everything. In fact, he was only a self-conscious person, he couldn''t even eat enough food, he was still staying with new society but he still held the glory of the past life, even if he also thought that he was attached to this body and the world should be around the self-propelled force!


    At this point, he saw Yuan Zhan and Yuan Diao next door carrying a pile of fresh meat. Yuan Zhan had a deeper understanding when he was carrying a bulging animal skin wrapped in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Zhan saw the little ve walk to the door and sat on the ground trying to point the fire pit.


    Yuan Diao and Yuan Zhan nodded and crossed the vige and went back to their tent.


    "Fire, eat." Thanking him for his physical memory, thank him for his wild life experience, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how to get anywhere.


    Yuan Zhanughed, kicked him, threw the parcel at the door of the tent, took the te on the water tank, and unloaded the fresh meat on his shoulder. He said, "Don''t do it, Cao Ting will start the fire every day, do you think she is lit up with fire? If you want fire, let here and bring the fire."


    Cao Ting, which was busy at the door next door, heard her name. She raised her head and smiled and waved. When she saw what Yan Mo wanted to do. She came in with a piece of burning wood to start the fire.


    Yan Mo grabbed two stones and looked at Cao Ting to help him ignite the fire.


    Cao Ting looked at the two stones in his hand and sneered. "Hey, even smart people will do stupid things. We haven''t used flint stones for a long time."


    What?!...just then his brain was paralyzed for a while!


    When Cao Ting got a fire pit lit, Yan Mo suddenly rushed up and hugged Yuan Zhan''s leg, and he took a bite on his calf.


    Yuan Zhan, who was drinking cold water, "..."


    Yuan Diao at the next door unfortunately saw this scene and broke outughing, "Did you not feed him today? You are going to end up as food for your little ve!"


    "Hey!" Tasting dirt. Yan Mo wiped his mouth and wanted to see what he could do around him.


    Yuan Zhan bent over and picked up the little ve who hadn''t had a long flesh. He went to the door of the tent and asked him to sit on the ground and he went to take the parcel out of the tent and stuff it into his arms. "All the things you wanted are inside."


    Then he stared at his head.


    Yan Mo took the package from Yuan Zhan''s hand and opened the package.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hand and looked at the little ve who dared to bite his own master. He suddenly felt that the little ve sitting there had changed. Of course, he does not understand the word anger, he felt that the little ve seems to be different from before he left, just like... want to open the general?


    Forget it, it seems that it is not bad, so he did not expect this ve to actually be a ve for him, as long as the other party can warm the nest.


    There are a lot of things in the parcel, there are a few pieces of broken skin, a bag of coarse salt, and some animal bones, some hard shell fruits, two dry animal eyes...


    Yan Mo picked up the two deliberately dried eyeballs and shook. "What do you want me to do with this thing?"


    Yuan Zhan, who took the salt out and took it, sprinkled it with fresh meat and replied: "Eat.


    " What''s delicious about eating eyeballs?" Yan Mo''s mouth twitched.


    "That is the eye of the eagle. If you eat it, it can make your eyes look farther and you can see more clearly at night."


    "Is it?" Yan Mo doesn''t believe it, people here are superstitious, his memory has no knowledge of this stuff. The boy''s body is still young, and he has not been exposed to more beastly superstition


    "Won''t eat?"


    "No."


    "I didn''t. You eat one."


    "... Thank you."


    " Would you let me f*ck you again tonight?"


    Yan Mo blue ribs broke out. "Didn''t you say before you left that you won''t touch me again?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t force him: "Oh, then forget it."


    As early as Yan Mo took out the pair of eyes, he began to look at Yuan Diao and the man looked he couldn''t wait toe and grab him. He shouted at the door next door: "Da Zhan, I want you to do it. You can give me one of eagle''s eyes, or even a half will be OK!"


    Yuan Zhan got up and grabbed the two eyes and stuffed one in his mouth. Then he pinched Yan Mo''s mouth and stuffed the other one it Yan Mo mouth.


    Yuan Diao was thinking in the next door, Yuan Zhan is not the same brother! Cao Ting was paralyzed, the young boy daring and lowered her head continue working.


    Yan Mo almost spit it out!


    The eyeball was suffocating him and his psychologically coping, but looking at the angry and sullen expression of the man next door, Yan Mo restrained the urge to vomit after chewing and eating the dried eyeball he swallowed them.


    "Is it delicious?" Yuan Zhan''s throat twitched and he turned back to him, asking him.


    Yan Mo''splexion is calm, "Not bad, chewing it is quite tenacious thing."


    "Generally, the eyeballs should be soaked in water, and eagle eyes is different."


    "Oh." Feeling a disgustingly panic, Yan Mo endured it: I will ept it and I will endure it. It is better to eat this stuff than to eat human flesh.


    There was a small parcel in the big parcel. When he opened it, Yan Mo almost screamed.


    "Is this the herb that you brought back?" Yan Mo looked at the nts that had been chopped and rotted, and when he touched one of them with a hand, he almost vomited blood.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and nodded. "Yeah, it''s all there. Can you see if it can be used?"


    Yan Mo grabbed the nts that could not be used.... well all the 90% of the nts. Why didn''t you pack them with some soil on the roots when you brought them back? Even if you are afraid of trouble, you can dry them, then you can put them all together in a row..."


    "You didn''t tell me how to do it." It took a lot of time to find the nts and was wrapping them up. The things that were brought back to the ce were actually rejected. Yuan Zhan was not happy about that.


    This ismon sense! OK, this is notmon sense, at least for people here, this is notmon sense.


    Yan Mo knew that he had made a mistake of taking the parcel for granted. When he said it to Yuan Zhan he thought he would be just like the original world farmers or the mountain people, back then he would just give them a clear picture, as long as the herb really exists in the local ce, the farmers and the mountain people would be able to find and bring back the wild herbs he wants, they did not require him to pay more attention to what they have to deal while getting the herb, even those who deal with herbs are more sophisticated in preserving them than him.


    But Yuan Zhan is not the experienced herb collector. Maybe he doesn''t even have the concept of collecting herbs.


    Can not criticize him, Yan Mo wanted to express thanks to encourage him, think about how he used to praise those students, especially those stupid students.


    "I did not exin clearly, this is not your fault and you did not run these nts, I am not sure they can be used but this time I will not admit its anyone mistake, and as long as this way can be improved I can forgive all the mistake." Thetter sentence was quietly whispered by Yan Mo.


    Then he looked at a parcel, ack of leaf and roots and began pruning the decaying nt and asked: "This nt! Where you got them there was no tribe around it? ,"


    Yuan Zhan naturally heard thest sentence spoken by Yan Mo. He didn''t mind. He only asked, "What is this? What is the effect? ??Can it cure the wound?"


    Yan Mo stroked the nt with a tribute: "This is licorice, the old and wild the herb is the better and it is even praised as the king of the medicine. Hey, this means that its status is equivalent to The Priest in amongst the herb, and most of the prescriptions will have it in them."


    "So powerful?" Yuan Zhan was surprised, then he was happy. "The licorice can be found two days away from the tribe. There is no danger around it. There is arge patch of it on the grasnd, mixed with other weeds, but it is not difficult to recognize.


    " Do you remember the ce?"


    "I remember it." Yuan Zhan nodded.


    "Great!" Yan Mo cut a piece of the good part of the licorice into his mouth. The familiar sweetness immediately filled his mouth, and the owner of the bristles, he beckoned Yuan Zhan over and stuff him with a piece. "Chew, and then spit out the remaining."


    The sweetness of things experienced here and sweetness from licorice roots are different. With the unique taste and it being a nt this degree of sweetness can be enjoyed, for Yuan Zhan who usually eats sweet things. It is enough to make his eyes pop.


    "Sweet! Delicious!" The wicked youth smiled happily, and Yan Mo wanted him to spit out the stringy stuff but Yuan Zhan did not spit, he swallowed them directly. He didn''t think that the weeds that he had dug out ording to the painting turned out to be this sweet! If he knew that he would dig more.


    "Do not eat this stuff it is not food, is a drug. Licorice root will have no problem if swallowed, you can chew it when you have cough or sore throat, but do not take it as candy."


    "What''s a candy?"


    "In the future, spit it out! Then you won''t feel the licorice tastes as good."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but look for the rest of the licorice in the package. Yan Mo patted his hand. "Licorice is useful. Only the roots and stems can be used, the leaves are useless, don''t mess with them. But you can put a little of licorice while cooking, and licorice can also be used as a food seasoning."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "No barbecue tonight, we cook meat with this stuff!


    " In fact, you can do the same with barbecue, but it will be better to pickle the meat first and then taste it." The joy of finding licorice made Yan Mo also interested in all kinds of cooking methods. "We will change the way of cooking tonight!"


    Yuan Zhan was also very excited, and after scanning around he changed his mind temporarily. "No, it''s still the same. You put the usable part away forter."


    Yan Mo immediately understood what he meant, and suddenly he felt a bit strange. Still in modern society the big boy who has grown even still cautious than he was, a primitive man who said he did not mind.... the carelessness? If that was the case, there will not be so much experience in the human race.


    "That... oh, the sky is still bright, I will show how to relieve the pain in your legs first, and we can''t eat right now." Yan Mo put down the parcel. He thought, maybe he could show the golden needle in front of this young man. After all, if he wants to use it in the future, he will not be able to hide it the other side.


    But he has to think about how to exin the origin of this set of gold needles, and where it was hidden before.


    "No, not for the time being."


    Hey?!


    - -

 Chapter 23: What are the Luggage carried by The Yuan People?

    <h4>Chapter 23: What are the Luggage carried by The Yuan People?</h4>


    You bastard! I took the initiative to treat you, and even nned to relieve you of the pain as much as possible. Do you dare to throw my help back on my face?


    Don''t look at it without looking! I still ask you not to?


    I don''t believe that the Bullying Guide will punish me in this situation. If it still happens... I will burn myself and the Guide to ash in the fire!


    Yan Mo also knows that the reason young man rejected him is simply because he does not trust him.


    For Yuan Zhan it was just a mild leg pain. It hasn''t reached the point where he can''t walk or jump. But if he starts to feeling it badly, the other can take care of the pain, but a problem is that if the pain reaches to the point that he can''t walk in the future.


    ... Yan Mo sneered.


    You....Yuan Zhan you''re too small to look down at me, even if I am a scum, but I''m a scum with a skill. Unless I really can''t cure that injury, who will leave the big country hand sign?


    This time, since you''re a minor and a child, I forgive you for the time being, I will let you cry with pain ande ask me to treat you!


    There are no other useful things in the package. Yuan Zhan brought back strange insects. Although The Guide has already opened the second biological guide, if Yan Mo goes looking in the The Guide it will increase his scum point of the body. Unless it is an urgent and necessary situation, Yan Mo does not want to use this method to gain knowledge.


    Because Yuan Zhan refused Yan Mo to check and treat the injury the two had slept early that night.


    The primitive society is like this, there is no entertainment, and the fire is wasted at night, and many people blink at it at night. For this day, since there was nothing to do, everyone will choose to go to bed early.


    Before going to sleep, Yan Mo sneaked a look at his right palm and saw his scum points.


    He doesn''t know if it''s due to his request, or if The Guide itselfes with such a function, Yan Mo concludes that if there is nothing that needs to be known to him immediately, The Guide will generally not be lit up again, only to check up every night. He counted the addition and subtraction of the scum value on the day.


    The so-called semi-check up is that before the moon falls and the sun rises, he can always call out The Guide, but if he has not seen the "ie and expenditure" scum points of the day at the time of the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, The Guide will show detailed data directly in his mind, no matter whether he isa or dreaming at the time, and the depth of his data transfer is enough to make him recall immediately the precise count when he wakes up the next day.


    His current scum value is 99999882, a total of 118 points have been reduced.


    Well, this digital homonym was very auspicious. Yan Mo fell asleep with the thoughts about The Guide tonight.


    Yuan Zhan slept more like a bear because the young man''s body has not yet shackled, he directly crosses his thigh on Yan Mo legs, and held the whole person in his arms as a human body heater, but he was still careful not to touch Yan Mo''s broken leg.


    Yan Mo was ufortable, but this was also very warm. The weather here was hot during the day, but it was cold at night, and using only the fur skin did not work.


    One night of sleep, Yuan Zhan got up early in the morning and was picked up by The Chief when it was halfway through. When he came back, he decided to start the task of finding a new salt field.


    Yan Mo had wanted to be able to prepare for a long time. As a result, people told him that they had prepared for a long time.


    Because the only thing they have to prepare is food and water, and the spear can be taken as a carry-on weapon. Is there anything more Oh, there are leather skirts and straw ropes!


    "What about the fire?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yuan Lie brought two stones that are easy to make fire. But we basically don''t make fire outside. The smell of the food will attract the beasts. It will not be cold when everyone sleeps at night."


    "Food? We only take this little? "


    "That''s already a lot, if we need more and its not snowing, we can walk and hunt. "


    "Sleeping?"


    Yuan Zhan turned tough at him. "You want to walk with two big animal skins? Are you going to be carrying them?"


    "What about if its snowing? Aren''t you afraid of freezing?"


    "There will be beasts on the road, we can peel their fur and use it. You are only fourteen years old. These things you don''t understand them. Have you ever gone hunting with the soldiers in your tribe?" Yuan Zhan looked at his expression.


    "I have only been to the ce where I can go and get back on that same day."


    Yan Mo was hit by a small, contemptuous look!


    "No wonder you Salt Mountain people will be beaten by The Zhi People." Yuan Zhan face looked like. '' If I knew you were so easy to attack we would have long been to your mountain and attack you.''


    Yan Mo thought fortunately that it''s not of the salt mountain, but fortunately I was not a true salt mountain Disciple, otherwise when you close your eyes, I would have poisoned your family.


    A small parcel of small animal skin with bacon and all the coarse salt in the house, a wooden scoop for drinking and catching rain, picking up dried blood from the beast, a spear, a bundle of straw rope, and a stone knife.


    This is not the luggage that the two people wanting to travel a thousand miles or even thousands of miles.


    No, you can''t....


    Yuan Zhan was still shaking the fourrge skins at home, saying that he would give the boy a spear.


    So big, soplete, so warm four animal skins can only be exchange for a spear? Yan Mo was going crazy, it''s a deal that is not worthwhile is absolutely to stop.


    "A fool, this wood is different. It is as hard as a stone, but much lighter than a stone." Yuan Zhan felt that Yan Mo had no vision and would not count.


    "There are very few such trees, and it took many years to grow a branch to make a spear. It''s trunk was very hard, no one can cut it, only branches can be used, even such a thin branch was very hard to cut and sharpen. To make such a spear, you have to use more than a dozen stone knives. If you can exchange four pieces of animal skin, it is already a very cost-effective deal."


    "Thank you for your popr science."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said... I will not use the spears for me. If you are sure that the four skins are not needed, then give them to me. I will use them for other purposes."


    The youth was surprised. "Do you really want to carry them?"


    Yan Mo did not answer. "In addition, I also hope that you will also give me the bad skin on the tent at home. Its also useful!"


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "If you want to know? Stay and help."


    Yuan Zhan had enough curiosity, so he stays.


    Yan Mo looked through a handful of animal skins trying to see where he can start, and asked: "Who else ising with you?"


    "You know most of them Da Lie, his brother, Da Shan, Da Diao, Missing Teeth , as well as Third Tier warrior Da Bing. "


    Yan Mo guess Da Lie brother could be that red dates male, and Da Bing, he was a little familiar with this name, he can not remember, "Isn''t Missing Teeth dedicated to the putting tribe tattoos? Why would he go?"


    "Yes about Missing Teeth." Yuan Zhan exined: "Not to mention that he onlycks teeth in half of his mouth, his hands and feet are flexible, and he is an old warrior. His experience on finding non-meat food is much richer than ours. Da Lie also agreed to let him join."


    "But why is he... isn''t it safer for him to stay in the tribe?"


    "Da Lie said Missing Teeth wants to die like a warrior."


    "Okay. What about Da Bing? He also volunteered to join? Is one of your good brothers?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, with obvious disdain and disgust in his eyes. "It was The Chief''s request. The Chief said that having only one Third Tier warrior was unsafe, he wanted us to add another Third Tier warrior, and then he called Da Bing. Da Bing first disagreed, and The Chief spoke with him in private and he agreed."


    "Wait, this Da Bing fellow and you don''t get along why?"


    Yuan Zhan wouldn''t say more, Yan Mo had to put this question in the back of his mind, but fortunately he didn''t expect to go straight after the trip, so he heard that people are still not on the road and there is a possibility that internal problems will ur he was surprised and depressed.


    If a person really bes the disharmony factor of the whole team... He would be waiting in the wild, if you give him a chance, he will want to kill one or two people silently, not to say that it is easy, and it is hard to go anywhere. At that time, the only thing he had to worry about was not hispanion, not the beast, but how he should escape the punishment from The Guide.


    If you don''t save people, you will be punished. If you take the initiative to kill, would you still have your life or will the Guide do away with you?


    "Why are you asking?" Yuan Zhan poked him.


    Yan Mo evaded his fingers. "Da Zhan, can you bring Yuan Diao and Da Shan? If they are all right, yes, Cao Ting also said she wanted toe she is more capable."


    Yuan Zhan found that he liked it very much. The title of "Da Zhan" felt unique when it was spoken from Yan Mo.


    Da Diao and Da Shan came around, including Cao Ting.


    Yan Mo asked if they were ready to go, and they all said they were ready.


    Yan Moughed, because he canpletely throw the luggage from the corner of the tent from his stupid Da Ren, to figure out what the other two people had carried in their "luggage."


    "Little Mo, Da Zhan said that you called us is there anything? Is it necessary for us to take more big leaves? You can rest assured that Cao Ting has already prepared a lot." The man turned to Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting waved with a smile.


    Yan Mo pointed to the animal skin on the ground and asked: "Are you going to use a bone spear to drill a hole?"


    " Yes." Da Diao and Da Shan sat directly on the ground.


    "Do you see a little bit of charcoal marks on the skin?"


    Several people looked down at the skin


    "Please make a small hole in the position of the charcoal marks on these animal skins. The hole should not be too big but it should be big enough to let this fur rope pass through." Yan Mo made up one when he has nothing to use. A leather rope line made of rind and hay.


    "Little Mo, what do you want to do?" Da Shan asked curiously.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Let''s say, I don''t know. If you do it well, you will know."


    Seeing Cao Ting also reached out to help, Yan Mo was busy blocking her. "Cao Ting sister, I have something for you to do... they can''t do that except you. For this task I have for you it needs someone who has enough care and patience."


    "I have good patience." Da Diao muttered immediately.


    Da Shan also nodded. "Me too."


    Yuan Zhan did not say, but his expression has already told people at the ce that he is the best patient man of the three.


    Yan Mo ignored them and only asked Cao Ting. "Sister, do you have a needle thread on your body?"


    "No, I will go back and take it, but there are not many threads though." Cao Ting said, she ran back to the tent and took the needlework back.


    Yan Mo saw a gray thread that was taken back from Cao Ting and was immediately excited to grab it.


    Cao Ting was shocked by him.


    "Sister, how did you make this thread?" Yan Mo pulled out the thread and found that the toughness was good, and it did not break even with a little force pulling.


    Cao Ting listened to him and asked him to smile. "Oh, what do you mean when you ask me this? This thread is what I thought of making while I was with Sister He Tu. Is there not a lot of prey fur in the tribe? I still have some to make with. We will look for those animals who have long fur, cut the fur and collect them together, boil them with water, then I learned how to weave the straw ropes from you, and put those long hairs together, weaved them up a little, and pick up such a long group, but It''s quite a hassle, it took a few days to get it this long and it''s too thick."


    "Nothing, this level is enough, mainly it has to be strong enough." Yan Mo was happy, which is much better than the stitching he expected.


    "Well, it''s really much stronger than a single horse tail hair or fur hair. Little Mo, what do you want me to do?"


    Yan Mo patted his head and returned the thread to Cao Ting. "Sister, I want to ask you to sew a few enough to fill a leather bag, want them to look like this." Yan Mo took the stone and drew something on the ground to show her.


    - -

 Chapter 24: Travel Luggage Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 24: Travel Luggage Preparation</h4>


    Yan Mo saw Cao Ting understand what he meant, and asked Yuan Zhan toe over.


    "Does the tribe do animal husbandry? It is like raising horses, cattle and sheeps."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand why Yan Mo asked this, but he replied: "The sheeps we have were caught arge group every autumn and we eat them in winter. Then do the same next year, the horse and the cow are not easy to raise. If you catch a live one we need to kill it as soon."


    "How can you not raise horses and cattle?" Yan Mo said that he had just exported.


    He remembered that the cows here are not only bulky, but also have the horns that are extremely sharp and powerful. The people here are backwards and will not use traps to catch the cows with long horns. They will only throw stab them with spears, and finally rush up and cut them with a stone knife, so a single cow often needs more than one warrior in cooperation to kill.


    The horses, because of their speed and alertness, they have so far only heard that the Sun Woshippers people have special methods to lower the horses alertness for their use. Other tribes in the vicinity have not heard of anyone who can ride on the horses, and they often kill them for meat.


    The so-called animal husbandry and breeding here are basically based on natural days. For example, the Salt Mountain people and Yuan Tribes are simr. In autumn, a group of sheeps and other herbivores are brought in, and they are put into arge pit. They raise them then they kill the old and weak first in the days ofck of food, until they finish eating all of them in the winter, and then they capture them again in theing year, so that they will start again every year.


    Yuan Diao from far away felt strange: "The salt mountain people can raise horses? Do you also pray horse gods to bless you? I thought that only the Sun Woshipper people are descendants of horse gods and people."


    Now these people know that Yan Mo is from Salt Mountain people.


    "Hey, I heard the Sun Woshipper people when they came to exchanged salt, and I generally was told how to raise a horse." Yan Mo said.


    "Ah?!" Da Shan and Yuan Diao were very surprised. "They told other people how to raise horses? That is their biggest secret! So, did they tell you how to make those horses obedient?"


    Yan Mo... nodded.


    Yuan Zhan had a subtle expression and does not stop the boy. The people in this tent will at least not harm him. And when he will wait for them to leave the tribe, they will go far, and the boy will show them what is different, and they will not be able to run back to the tribe.


    Yes, Yuan Zhan did not tell his good brothers, this time when they are going out, no matter what the oue, he is not going toe back.


    If he returns, whether he can find a new saltnd, the old Priest will definitely see him as a threat and the old Priest will be worse and worse in scheming harm towards him. Although he still can''t see the obvious rejection from the Priest to him, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    And if he dies outside or can''te back again, the old Priest has no target, and The Chief will also have a p in the face for him. Then the third generation Chief. The old priest may have to support The Chief''s thoughts in order to calm the anger from the tribe and the Feisha people.


    Everyone in the tribe knows that going out to find salt this time is almost a death wish task, and the people who went to this mission were originally only The Xi Rang and the Feisha people. As a Yuan Tribe Priest to the Yuan Tribe, Qiu Shi was a confused and his eyes narrowed. He did not even have any opinion on such a person. If it wasn''t for The Chief trying to ascend Da Bing into the ranks, if he couldn''te back in the future, Xi Rang and the FeiSha people would definitely make a fuss.


    He had thought about the same thing before, but he ran out without purpose, and he will only died without meaning. This time his little ve gave him a good excuse. This time, whether he is dead or alive as long as he is outside tribe, he will have great benefits to the Feisha n and the tribe.


    Da Shan and Da Diao looked at Yan Mo and nodded. They were all excited. Even if they didn''t do anything, they would ask him how to catch horses and raise horses.


    "This will be talked aboutter, do those things first." Yan Mo said with a evil face.


    Da Shan and Da Diao were scared by the serious ve face but the concept of ss division of individual ves was not deep, and some were good with brothers or wives, so for the little ve reprimanding tone it was not very disgusting, it was a little ufortable, and the child smiled at them.


    Yuan Zhan came up and pped Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo endured, he barely smiled at Da Shan and Da Diao


    "Hey!" Da Diao reached out to the little ve''s head, and casually said: "You must have been The Priest Disciples before, you know so much, and so have... such a momentum."


    Yuan Zhan pushed Yuan Diao, "Okay, Don''t tease him, hurry do the things."


    Da Shan looked at Yan Mo thoughtfully, and turned back to drill holes in the animal skin, he did not speak. In fact, on the day when the youngster wsd treating Da He. They doubted that the boy was a Priest Disciple of the Salt Mountain ethnic group, but it was not confirmed from the boy''s mouth.


    Cao Ting was present, in addition to Yuan Zhan, the person who is most sure of the identity of Yan Mo''s Discipleship She is not worried about the safety of the boy because she knows that her master and Da Shan Da Ren have long guessed, including He Tu and Da He Da Ren, but even if they know, they will not tell others about the youth.


    Once a person felt safe, his true nature will be exposed a little. Although Yan Mo has not left the tribe, but seeing hope is in front of him, he is also a little rxed.


    After being pped in the head by Yuan Zhan, he was angry that the other party did not respect him, and also converged some moods that did not belong to a child.


    However, when he died, he was 39 years old. It is really difficult for a sessful person who is nearly forty years old and has a sessful career to act as a fourteen-year-old boy.


    If it was not the boy''s memory and his own memory integration, he may not reveal how many ws. Even if it was a top-notch professional actor, if you let a 40-year-old middle-aged person y a teenage child, that will make everyone feel awkward and unnatural.


    As a Priest Disciple, there is nothing special about him. If they think that he is the old monsters upy the boy body, these superstitious primitive people will fear that their bodies would also be upied by the said monster and because of fear the next idea is to kill him, even if it doesn''t work if they can do it again.


    Yan Mo was alert, and then thought about his changes in the past few days, immediately felt paralyzed.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who he went to contact with his injured leg, and the time he spent with outsiders is not long. Otherwise, his self-righteousness and unnatural tone of speech, attitude, behavior, and so on will definitely attract others'' doubts.


    Just like Da Shan standing with a city man, you can always see the difference at a nce.


    A modern man and a primitive person standing together. Even if a modern man has a primitive man''s skin at first nce, one may not see the difference. But after a long time, anyone will notice that it is wrong, not to mention that he is still a grown man in a body of a child!


    Yan Mo''s cold sweat flowed down his back


    I don''t want them to know, I have to think about how many ws I have!


    At this moment, he was very grateful to God that he injured his legs twice. If this is not the case, when he walked around the tribe for investigation in order to get more local information as soon as possible, presumably his appearance and curiosity will have the effect of "standing chicken" in Yuan Tribe eyes.


    It took time to get used to the way a native members talks, walked, looked, etc. He just has to be conspicuous and secretive!


    Imagine a primitive boy. When he went out, he will arrange the leather skirt neatly. When he knelt down and sit down, he would involuntarily close his legs or cover important parts. When he walked, he will avoid all kinds of dirt, maybe walking on foot, seeing the naked woman he will avert his eyes and feel embarrassed to see more, seeing the children on the ground, looking for food in the animal droppings his face will involuntarily reveal the expression of disgust and, seeing a beast body he would be curious and see...


    Even if he can''t walk outside, there is no doubt that the above mention was exposed, but when he was in the tent, he wanted to drink water, the meat to be cooked, the house to be clean, refused the toilet to be near the tent, and refused to urinate outside. The face and body were secretly scrubbed with water every day. Things which fell to the ground and would never be picked up again. The worn and covered fur should be taken outside every day to be shaken and dried....


    All this, and he found them out today! Yan Mo hugged his head.


    That is, Cao Ting was with him. Yuan Zhan has onlye back for a few days, otherwise they would more than just suspect that he is not just a Salt Mountain tribe member and a Disciple.


    "What wrong with you?" Yuan Zhan thought that his p was too strong and he hurt the little ve.


    Yan Mo put down his hands andughed miserly. "Nothing, I think I am stupid."


    "Well, you are stupid."


    It is easy to guess that you as a Priest Disciple of other people tribe but you are afraid that others are not assisted of that. You also taught this and that, the most stupid thing you did is use The Priest ways to save people. But look at who you saved is Da He, because of your stupidity, we will cover for you.


    Yan Mo couldn''t hear Yuan Zhan''s voice, otherwise he would definitely shout at him for it. He didn''t want to be eye-catching at first, he was never a good-hearted person, and it wasn''t all that damn reformation guide that forced him!


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yan Mo broke the can and at the same time, he also carefully calcted in his mind, he will try to adapt to local life, but the locals... at least people living around him have to cooperate with him to change.


    There are bad conditions, he does not want to continue living this life that is primitive and dirty.


    But the change can''t be done in a blink of an eye, he is going to take it slowly, just like the spring rain that is quiet and silent. And if all changes cannot guarantee life first, then any change is meaningless.


    So...


    "Wait!" Yan Mo called Da Shan and Da Diao and his eyes fell on the animal skin. He wanted to shock Yuan Zhan and others, and use the animal skin as a simple armor.


    It was not difficult at all.


    First cut the big hide into pieces of the appropriate size of the animal skin, the size of the animal skin just enough to protect the chest and back.


    Then drill these small pieces of skin around the skin, then ce them together, and the holes around the skins are tied with a leather cord, thus forming a thick thicker skin.


    There are a few holes in the upper and lower sides of the animal skin, so that people can fasten the two front and back skins.


    The extra skin can also be made into battle skirts, knee pads and wristbands.


    Such a set of warrior leather armor, wait for Yuan Zhan and others to wear the body, coupled with their more magnificent body than the ancient Roman warriors, the effect will be very shocking!


    But now he has changed his mind, he doesn''t need to make something beautiful, as long as it is practical and can be used for more.


    For example, consider the fur coat worn by the ancient Mongols, the sleeveless one.


    If he doesn''t want to be beautiful, just use it, there is a simple way to make it useful in the absence of tools.


    That is, without cutting, two pieces of animal skin of almost the same size are ced together, and a row of holes are drilled in the uppermost shoulders, and the holes are tightly drilled with a leather cord, and the middle is not stitched, leaving the head for extension.


    Such clothes can be put on the body through the head, and will not sway when the waist is long. If the fur is too long, fold it at the waist and tie it with straw.


    Why not use a piece of fur with the hole directly in the middle, but use tworge skins to splicing, Yan Mo is also to be able to take as much protection as possible. The clothes made in this way are easy to put on and take off, and can be used as a cover at night.


    The three people, Yuan Zhan, who was stopped, looked at him together.


    Yan Mo also looked at them, he wants to make them choose?


    After listening to Yan Mo''s description, after three discussions, it was difficult for the three to decide, and they finally decided on both. If the fur is not enough, everyone will make up the tent.


    Yan Mo said that he thought about the parcel. The Yuan parcel couldn''t hold much, and it was not good. He asked Cao Ting to make two kinds of leather bags, which are a long leather bag that can be nted back and a waist pocket that can be tied around the waist. Because the sewing process is not avable, these two bags can only hold meat and some small things. But the advantage is that you can carry more and liberate both hands.


    When Yuan Diao and Da Shan heard that there are such convenient leather bags that if they do a few more, they can all carry their rations on their backs.


    Yan Mo silently smirked: I dare you to not want to bring luggage, not too heavy, but do not want to hold by hand.


    In this way, the three people can''t just do the work. Yuan Zhan too Yuan Diao to Yuan Lie and his brother telling them what to do and how to do it, let them prepare in their tent, and he asked them not to let others.


    There are too many things to do, and there are not enough people. Da Shan has called his ve Wen Sheng, and he has also given up his own tent.


    Because many people know that Yuan Zhan is going to set off to find salt the next day. It is no surprise that a few people are gathered at Yuan Zhan tent. Seeing that they are demolishing the tent is only when they want to bring more fur for the winter.


    "Why do you want to wear both? How can you wear? Oneyer on top of anotheryer? Won''t it be too heavy at this time?" Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan and others were too greedy. They didn''t want to bring anything before, and now they want to bring everything.


    "Of course not, it is inconvenient to hunt." Yuan Zhan took it for granted: "There are two kinds of wears, the leather that warrior wears, the leather that ves wear."

 Chapter 25: The Old Priest’s Ability

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Old Priest''s Ability</h4>


    Along the way, Yan Mo found that the tribesmen had looked at them with seriousness and sad eyes and Yan Mo felt strange.


    Yan Mo thought it was definitely because he and Yuan Zhan''s posture is too strange!


    At first, some children with bare buttocks happily followed them. Later, many Da Rens followed them to the ce behind the square.


    Is this like a parade to send them off?


    Yan Mo didn''t know how Yuan Zhan agreed on the time. When they arrived at the square, they met Da Lie, Missing Teeth and Da Bing, who arrived at the end, and Da Diao and Da Shan then arrived.


    When more people gathered in the square, the more tribal warriors arrived, there are already close to two hundred people, and there is still moreing.


    Everyone stared at Yuan Zhan and the Missing Teeth and Da Bing looked at their firstepanions and their eyes popped awkwardly.


    He went to the top one and talked with them and did not say anything like sensible words on the road, but asked directly: "Are you also demolishing your tent? Why? Are you wearing arge roll of fur?" "


    Missing Teeth and Da Bing did not understand Yuan Zhan and others and their massive rolled skins, Da Bing eyes were full of ridicule.


    The image of Yuan Zhan and others at this time is indeed a bit funny in the eyes of everyone. They held wooden spears on their right, arge roll of fur on their left shoulders, and fur on their left hand. The thickness and length of the roll made the look as if they were wrapped inside the skins. Adults generally looked at them andughed.


    Da Bing was pouting. No warrior will bring so many things when going out, it is not only tiring but also reduces the gains that can be brought back. What the real warriorcks from luggage will be taken from the wilderness, and only the timid and useless melon heads will leave their tents with this much stuff apanying them.


    Although Yuan Zhan was in a leading position among several people, Da Lie is still the oldest and Third Tier warrior. He replied: "These furs are what I told them to bring with them. No one knows where the new salt is. We may not be able toe back before the winter snowfall, let alone the snow has begun to show in the distance. The newly peeled animal fur on the road cannot be counted of. It is not as good as the old leather skin. "


    People showed that they understand by nodding. The winter winds around here blow very fast, and it is often possible to run outside bare chest like yesterday, but if the cold wind came out the next day, and the outside would be cold and untenable, and when the snow fell, no tribe people will risk finding food on the snowfield unless they can''t live without it.


    The cold that freezes people into the bones is useless even if one wrapped in a lot of fur. The most terrible thing is that if you can''t get back to the tribe in the evening, many people''s souls will be silently taken as ves by the snow god at night, and only their frozen body will be left in the morning.


    There are no warriors in any tribe who traveled in winter, and Yuan Zhan and others were the first ones ever. They know that this is the result of thepromise by The Chief to the old priest. They know that no matter whether it is winter or spring, there will be this proposition. It is only the urgency and persecution of the old priest which made Yuan Zhan feel ufortable in his heart.


    He understood what the old priest was worried about and only felt that his fears were very ridiculous.


    Hei Yuan n, Xi Rang n, the Feisha n and the three ns are already one. Apart from each other, it is impossible for any tribe to survive alone. Only when they are together, can they resist the attacks from nearby tribes and get more rewards in the other three seasons.


    "Da Lie, bring them back alive!" The Chief used his right fist again to hit to his chest.


    The answer from Da Lie is the same right fist and chest thump.


    Just then, the ves in the crowd bowed.


    The Chief and the old priest came.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand was pinching Yan Mo''s buttocks, carrying him like a child, Yuan Zhan put the boy on the ground and put the luggage down.


    Yan Mo gave him the wooden spear.


    Yuan Zhan clenched the wooden spear and stood straight.


    Others also put down their luggage and held a row of wooden spears with Yuan Zhan.


    Da Lie and Da Bing are ranked as the Third Tier warriors they''re at the far left of the team, and Da Lie was in the first ce. The order number is the arrangement, Yuan Lie, Yuan Bing, Yuan Zhan, Yuan Shan, Yuan Diao, Yuan Meng, and Missing Teeth. This arrangement also implies the strength level of the seven people.


    The people separated, and The Chief and Priest wereing.


    The ves all bowed, and the soldiers clenched their fists to the left chest.


    Yan Mo hid behind ves such as Cao Ting and Wan Sheng, trying to reduce any attention to him. Other ves are bowinh, only he was sitting on the ground.


    In fact, Yan Mo peeked at his injured leg in the morning. After two days and three nights, he and Yuan Zhan cut off that part. The injury had healed leaving only a deep red mark. He would not feel pain when he pressed it. It''s no problem to try two steps. But he still tied his injured leg with nks and pretended that it was still injured.


    "You are the warriors of the tribe!" The strong chief mmed his fist to his chest and shouted loudly.


    Yuan Zhan and others banged the wooden spear to the ground, while shouting loud: "Hey!"


    "The tribe is waiting for you to return!"


    "Hey!" The wooden spear smashed on the ground.


    "The Priest will bless you." The Chief finished, and the old priest moved.


    Yan Mo thought that is this it? No more encouragement? No promise? Don''t you give any benefits to their loved ones? Is this Chief someone who is not born to talk, or is the tribal chief here talking less is a virtue?


    At this time, the sound of the banging wooden spears was dense, and the soldiers in the square shouted.


    In the low-pitch shout voice from the soldiers, the old priest walked to Yuan Zhan and others.


    The old priest''s hair was all spread out, covering most of his face. His face was painted with strange lines, with dark andplex tattoos, which looked quite strange and terrifying.


    The ne hanging on the old priest''s neck is also the mostplicated. One that looked heavy weight hanged on the chest and the ne consists of animal teeth, human teeth, bones, stones, fruits, feathers and other things.


    Maybe these ornaments have their own meaning, but Yan Mo can''t understand. The meaning of the jewelry worn by each priest is not the same. He is not a true Priest Disciple. This kind of thing on the ne its probably only The Priest and his Disciples understand it''s meaning.


    The old priest was not holding a spear, but a wooden stick like a scepter. The head of the stick was shaped like a skull. It looked like a human face at the top, but there is a hole in the upper part of the two eyelids and in the middle of the eyebrow. It looked like a skull that had three eyes.


    The Priest Disciple named Qiu Ning held a stone pot, something was burning in the pot, and a blue smoke came out.


    The old priest first took a scepter around Yuan Zhan and other seven people and walked around, using the scepter to point to the seven people, and his mouth whispered something. The ves do not deserve to be blessed by him, and naturally he will not be included in it.


    After he finished, he came to Qiu Ning and bowed his head and took a deep breath of blue smoke.


    Immediately, the body of the old priest shook, and his head shook with a strange frequency.


    Yan Mo smelled the smog and guessed that there should be a hallucinogenic herb inside. Unfortunately, some of the hallucinogenic herbs can be used for therapeutic purposes. In the world he came to, there are still some primitive tribes, and some magical herbs are used as an anesthetic or as an analgesic.


    Suddenly!


    The old Priest body became stiff after a violent shaking.


    He jerked his head up and stared straight into the distance.


    Yan Mo sneaked a look, only to find that the old priest''s forehead was painted with a pattern on his eyes.


    The pattern is quite realistic, and the expression on the old priest at this time is as if he is not looking at his own eyes, but looking at the third eye of his forehead.


    The old priest suddenly growled and made a buzzing sound like a beast.


    Along with The Priests, the surrounding soldiers suddenly made a growl and even Yuan Zhan and others followed.


    Is this the use of growling to drive away the evil things the future and the dangers that may be encountered? Yan Mo guessed. After all, whether it is human or beast, as long as there have a hearing, they are afraid of huge sounds. This kind of blessing is probably inspired by this kind of enlightenment.


    The old priest swung his scepter hard and gasped. After a while, the old priest said in a strange but very clear tone: "North, five days away, heavy snow has arrived. South, Hasa Mountain at the foot of the mountain, low mountain the ants are hunting. In the east, y Dragons are fighting with the Eagles. The West, far away... Fire... Fire! God yelled in anger all beings, smoke, fire The forest is burning, ah!"


    The old priest screamed, grabbing his forehead and falling to the ground in pain.


    The Priest Disciple Qiu Ning immediately rushed forward, and many soldiers were worried about the old priest.


    The Chief immediately ordered the ves to carry the old priest back to his tent to rest.


    Yan Mo''s open mouth was hard to close.


    He first thought that the old priest was pretending to be a ghost, but when he heard it, he felt wrong.


    If you just pretend to be a ghost, you will never say everything in detail, and he has said it in the four directions of the southeast and northwest.


    What does this mean?!


    Fuck! The old guy wouldn''t really be able to see that far away?


    No wonder the old guy is feared, his healing technique is general at best and The Chief and the tribe still hold him as a baobei.


    So, he really has such a magical power!


    Yan Mo is a medical doctor. When he was young, he liked to run around in the north and south. He did see a lot of strange things and cases, but he never believed in ghosts and gods. Even if his soul was prated otother world, he also had a reformation guide. He still doesn''t believe it.


    He felt that everything can be exined by science, including the wonders that happen in front of him.


    If the old priest didn''t lie, Yan Mo spected that the other person''s magical ability to see the distance is likely toe from the pineal nd under the his eyebrows.


    The human pineal nd itself is full of mystery. Even studies have shown that the pineal nd on human beings has been degenerated. So what was the role of the pineal nd before degeneration? Did the third eye on some ancient animal fossils excavated in the original world really exist?


    Yan Mo felt itchy, excites, itching all over the body.


    Such a lively and ready-made living example is ced in front of him, but he can''t rush to carry out detailed anatomy and analysis. It is too painful!


    Yan Mo doesn''t know when the old priest will die? If he can get the news like this time, then he will definitely try to get back and cut open the old priest''s body.


    If he can find out the secrets of the pineal nd... Yan Mo ps his head, don''t think about it, there is no World Contribution Medicine Award for you!


    However, he still wants to know, this has nothing to do with not winning the prize. If a living specimen is ced in front of him but can''t be touched, it is as painful as the person who wants to smoke and looked at the cigarette in the window.


    Yan Mo drooling eyes followed the old priest and the entire ceremony was over. The seven soldiers took their spears or picked up their own bags. The ves also stood up and picked up the parcels on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan came over and picked up the little ve with one hand.


    Yan Mo honestly reached out and took the wooden spear. His baggage was also added to Yuan Zhan''s luggage, so Yuan Zhan''srge circle of fur was twice as thick as others.


    The Chief who nned to watch the soldiers leave, saw Yuan Zhan walking with the broken-legged ve, and could not help but frown slightly.


    He was also surprised...... Like everyone who is present was surprised.


    It is normal for the soldiers to walk with the ves. ves can not only help to hunt together on the road, guarding prey, stay vignt in nights, warm the nests, etc., when necessary, they can also be ughtered as food. But with a ve who can''t walk? Is he going to eat him on the road?


    Yuan Zhan carried on no matter how others looked at him, not to mention that thus small ve was very useful, even if he was useless, it is his goddamn ve, even if the ve was kidnapped on the road, will not stay for others.


    The figure of seven people gradually passed away under the watch of The Chief and many tribesmen.


    "You tell me, will they find a new salt field?" The Chief suddenly asked the elder beside him.


    Looking at the group in the distance, the man honestly replied: "It''s very difficult." The Chief nodded and turned. "Tell all the people to fall inside, the winter wille from the north, let everyone quickly pack in."


    "Yes!"


    -

 Chapter 26: Brothers, Are you excited?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Brothers, Are you excited?</h4>


    This is the first time that Yan Mo has left the tribe, and it is his first time to officially going out to see the world.


    The first day when they departed up is not counted. He understood his own situation, and when he has exhausted all his energy by trying to crawl around. How can he not take a good time to observe the surroundings?


    Looking back at the location of the tribe, it really is a hill that is slow and steep, and the mountain is not high, about 100 meters.


    There is an open space under the mountain. Many ves are working, or they are polishing the stones, or they are grinding wooden spears.


    These ves are all male, and their ages are between the ages of 30 and 50. Of course, this guess is not necessarily urate.


    The ves looked veryzy, everyone is slow in their work, and no one cared about them.


    There is also a semi-natural semi- crater next to this open space. The pit is blocked by a block of stones, and there are many living herbivores inside.


    Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan, who was holding him and whispered, "What if there is heavy rain? Will the beasts not drown?"


    "The summer rain is not that much."


    "You mean that the summer rains even when its very hot here. Da Zhan, there are very few rains in other seasons?"


    "Yeah."


    Yan Mo noticed that someone was watching him, looking sideways, is that same Da Bing with a ve.


    He finally remembered why the name was familiar. He used to make a full set of dramas fainting. When he woke up, he asked from Cao Ting about the peeping ve who was caught when Yan Mo was performing a surgery on Da He. Cao Ting told him that the ve was called the Yang Wen and was the ve of the Third Tier warrior Yuan Bing. Because the ve offended his master and Da Shan he was eventually killed.


    Cao Ting also told him not to say this to the outsiders, it just won''t end well.


    He doesn''t know what Da Bing man will think when he can''t find his ve. Will he think that the Yang Wen run off, or does he think that he has been sinning and got killed, or does he think he was ughtered by other ves?


    Yan Mo heard that a Third Tier warrior can have two ves, so what! Is he taking with him the other ve?


    The ve was also secretly watching him, and his eyes seemed to wonder how his master was willing to carry him, instead of dragging him away by the legs.


    Yan Mo did not care about the master servant looks, and did not specifically look back at them. They have notpletely left the tribe yet.


    Going forward, he saw a row of megalithic walls. These walls are not exactly the same, but the gap between each boulder is not veryrge. The widest ce has only one meter width. Looking at the grass roots growing under the boulder wall, it shows that this row of boulder has been here for a long time and has not moved for a long time.


    There are warriors who were sitting or standing on the boulder wall, like guards.


    Yan Mo guessed that the row of megalithic walls are probably the gate of the tribe, but this door is not like a normal door. In the absence of walls on both sides, the significance of the existence of this row of boulder is probably just to tell others that there is someone behind the site.


    Sure enough, Da Lie did not take them directly to the boulder wall, but to the left of the boulder wall. On the left and right sides of the boulder wall, there was a dirt road that was often walked on.


    The soldiers on the boulder wall have already discovered them. When they came to the front, the soldiers on the stone wall all stood up and smacked the right hand fist to the left chest.


    Da Lie and others waited a little, but because there were more luggage on hand, there was some inspection.


    Yan Mo, who was still in a rxed mood, was just taken to the other side of the stone wall by Yuan Zhan, and immediately turned to face the barbaric and cruel face of the world.


    Suddenly he stiffened.


    Just beside him, there was a hill-like bones piled up under the root of the boulder wall! There were four spears on the ground next to the pile, and each spear punctured a dead human body!


    There are at least a thousand of these skills and bones! The skin and hair of the four dry corpses are still there, and the dry, tight face still shows the pain that the corpse suffered before it died.


    Yan Mo has an instinct that the four bodies were likely to be speared while alive, and wereput here to dry slowly.


    Those who do not directly see this scene can never understand his mood at this time.


    Maybe Yan Mo is really svum in some aspects, but he is not from the chaotic warring years. He is just a doctor born in peacetime and grew up in the rich lifestyle, even if he is used to life and death, even if he can cut open the anatomy of death on a man eating braised pork, it does not mean that he can see so many skulls and dead bodies and remain as calm as usual.


    Who are these skulls and corpses? The enemy whomitted the crime? Is it that threatening and shocking here?


    Maybe others can''t see it, but Yan Mo only saw the color and corruption of these skulls. It can be seen that these ones are not just put here in one time, and they may umted in severalrge-scale ughters in recent years. At the same time, he also noticed that most of the piles of skulls are notplete, and there are wounds on the skull that are obviously cut or prated. The most terrifying thing is that on some bones and skulls one can still see clear bite marks..


    Is it a beast or...? Yan Mo didn''t dare to think about it any more, and he didn''t want to look at it again.


    As for the four dry corpses, they only been here for less than a year.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan suddenly chastised him violently in his ear: "Do you know where these corpsese from? They are warriors of other tribes. They ran to attack our tribe when they could not find food in winter. To snatch the food of the other tribe, they wanted to hunt us, but in the end they were killed and eaten! You have to be a little bit cautious, otherwise I will eat you."


    You bastard how old are you? Isn''t it naive to use this threat? Yan Mo was smacked by Yuan Zhan, his mind shifted, and he no longer thought about how terrible the world was. Anyway, it was terrible. He has already arrived here What can he do? Die? He can die and probably not go back!


    Da Lie and Yuan Zhan and others walked out of the stone wall and stopped for about a hundred steps. They turned and stood for a long time. They did not look at the skulls. They looked up at the tribal residence behind the stone wall.


    Yan Mo''s gaze was recovered from the pile of skulls, and his eyes swept through Da Shan and Da Diao faces.


    The expressions on these people faces was slightly moreplicated.


    Everyone in this team knows that this is a dead end, and almost everyone is ready to die, including Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if he can die, but on this road he is bound to encounter many dangers. It is easy to survive in the wild. Even the special forces who train in the field and carry various modern living gadgets are not all-terrain safe. He has to survive it


    What''s more, there are still more primitive beasts, poisonous insects, poisonous nts and hunters in this world than in the original world!


    The original world if someone wants to experience the wild life and he only has to spend money on a wildlife safari. Here, the doorstep is the wilderness. No, going by the degree of writing, material and morality, even where people live is also wild!


    He is more curious about what Da Lie and other people think, why would they like toe out with Yuan Zhan? Da Lie is even on a family trip, he took his brother and his only female ve.


    If Da Lie and Da Meng are the people of the Xi Rang n they have to support Yuan Zhan. So what about Da Shan and Da Diao? Da Bing was hard-pressed by The Chief into this march to death team. How did he think in his heart?


    "Now we need to decide which direction to go." Da Lie looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t talked yet, and Da Bing has already preached his big mouth: "The Priest has told us which way to go. There is heavy snow in the north, we can''t go there. There is a big fire in the west, and we can''t go there. Only the east and the south, there are mountain ants in the mountain foot. Everyone knows that the mountain ants are particrly capable of killing an army. Now we don''t know if they have upied thend at the foot of the mountain of Hasa, or just hunted there. If it is the former, we can''t go there, the little mountain ants are as annoying as hell, and every time they attack, they are in a group!"


    Missing Teeth nodded, agreeing with Da Bing, "The Priest''s gaze has never been missed. Now the North, West, and South are ces we can''t go. Only the East is good, The Priests looked forward to saying that y Dragons are wrestling with The Eagles. The Eagle tribe are waiting aside, although he did not say how far they are as from us, but I would think that until we get there, the battle should have ended, and the people of the White Eagle tribe should have left the remnants. So the East should be the safest."


    Yuan Zhan nced at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is also hesitating, he does not know which direction to look for salt. He can only take it from themon sense of ordinary people and take it for granted that the salt is of course going to be by the sea, and the food in the sea is rich. In today''s age when the poption is not as good as the days of dinosaurs, the food in the sea must be sufficient, even if it is only offshore. It''s not a big problem to feed a tribe.


    But in which direction is the sea? Judging from the boy''s memory, the people here do not even have the concept of "sea". They should be in the depths of the ind, and they must travel long distances to reach the seaside.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the terrain of the maind of this. Naturally, he can''t know which direction he wants to go from Yuan Tribe to get to the beach as quickly as possible.


    God knows how big the continent of this is, whether the maind is divided or not, and how much the sea area is. If he chooses the wrong direction, he will not even cross the entire continent. In that case, they might as well find a ce with mountains and waters that are more fertile.


    To this end, Yan Mo chose the South at the beginning.


    In the south, because of the weather, animal nts and water sources can be guaranteed. If it is in a more souther direction, there is no need to worry about the cruelty of winter. Although there are many opportunities and dangers, for a Chinese medicine practitioner, the South represents a rich and inexhaustible library of herbs, and more foods can be found.


    If you can''t find the beach, then go south. If you can meet the sea in the south, it is best. If you can''t get to it, there the chance of survival will be bigger than in the north. This is the fundamental idea from ??Yan Mo.


    As for the south here, the more southward it is, the more terrifying it is maybe like a tropical forest. He has not considered it so much.


    "Lets first go to the south." Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo did not say anything that the boy was worried that it was not far from the tribe, and he did not want to be exposed now, and immediately decided.


    "Why go to the South? The Priests have already suggested that the East is the best choice." Da Bing immediately retorted.


    "The Priests did not say that we would find salt when they went to the east." Yuan Zhan whispered back.


    "Can we find it if we go to the South?" Da Bing didn''t know whether it was because he was purely dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan''s arbitrary decision, or as long it was Yuan Zhan''s opinions that he wanted to protest.


    Seeing that Da Bing was going to rush to the battle of opinions, Da Lie banged his spears to the ground, and yelled in anger: "Let''s go!" Then he made a big stride toward the south.


    Da Lie started to walk without hesitation, Missing Teeth immediately followed up, others did not have to say, Da Bing stayed in the end, stayed for a while, and finally caught up with everyone.


    Gradually, the tribal residence behind them could not be seen.


    The surrounding scenery is bing more and more ridiculous. When crossing a semi-sand grasnd to a small river, Yuan Zhan and others stopped again.


    Yan Mo suspects that the river was the river he sawst time on the hills behind the Horde.


    The river spreads very far, and you can''t see the tail without bending your head. It''s just that the river is not flowing abundantly, not only is it narrow but also shallow. But looking at the riverbed, he can see the obvious signs of being washed out, proving that this was once a big river.


    "This is one of the tworgest water sources in the tribe. It is said that when Yuan Tribe first chose the tribal settlement, this river was still wide and deep, but then it became less and less, and one day the river suddenly disappeared, even a little river could not be seen, The Priest said that the newly exchanged ves offended the River God when they came to the river and all the ves in the tribe that were exchanged in the same year were taken to the river to be killed, their blood mixed with water was sprinkled into the dry bottom of the river, the meat was cut into pieces and the bones buried in the dry mud at the bottom of the river."


    It''s really... even the word savagery can not describe it, and Yan Mo felt even more terrible about the influence of The Priest words here.


    Yuan Zhan is still timidly continuing to intimidate his little ve. "After a few days, the river really reappeared. Since then, The Priest has not allowed the ves in the tribe toe here to take water, and they are not allowed to contact the river. Even so, the river here is still often little. We only have water shortages in winter because of heavy snow."


    Yan Mo wants to tell Yuan Zhan that this is not because of the River God''s anger, but the natural change of the river. There must be aplicated underground waterway under the grasnd. Sometimes the rivers that have been flowing for thousands of years suddenly disappear, because they have fallen into the underground waterway. In this case, you have no choice but to wait for them to appear again, and some will appear again, while others will disappears forever.


    But he doesn''t know much about geography and hydrology. If Yuan Zhan asked him how he can make the river appear and restore the original amount of water, he certainly can''t do it. At that time, this kid will despise him 100%. In this case, he is better off not saying anything. If he doesn''t say it, he will let him believe that there is a river god.


    "Where is the water source where they take the water? Where is it?"


    "In a grassynd behind the back mountain, there is a ce where everyone usually goes there to get water, but the water there was very weird and sometimes suddenly bes white, you have to purify in The Priests tent."


    "Have you drunk the purified water?" Yan Mo wondered what natural phenomenon would cause the water to suddenly be turbid. There are several possibilities to think about it. For the time being, he is not sure which kind of situation Yuan Tribe is.


    "No. There are not much of it, and The Priests can''t easily use them. You don''t want to go into the water, sit here and wait for me." Yuan Zhan puts down Yan Mo and unloads therge curls of skins on his shoulders.


    The same is true of other warriors, who have hurriedly put down their luggage and let the ves stay in that ce, and they ran to the river together. From the tribe to the river, it is a safer area. Waiting for the river to go further is not the same.


    Originally, water was only used for the drinking and washing activities by the soldiers when they were away from the tribe. Da Bing was sensitive to the fact that Da Shan and others had some obvious excitement and eagerness to try.


    Yan Mo looked at the river in front of him and wanted to rush in with the soldiers to take enough to drink!


    Even if he secretly used the precious water to wipe his body every day, he did not dare to make it too obvious, today, the mud had umted on his body and it was enough to fill out a scoop carried by Yuan Zhan. In other words, if the primitive people are not paying attention to you.... you can sleep well. If you change to a modern person, even if you like a boy''s parts, seeing him dirty like this, anyone will lose their appetite before they move to the evil horny thoughts.


    Yuan Zhan and others who put down their luggage have already untied the leather skirt and rushed into the river. This level of coldness is no problem for them.


    The young warriorsughed and threw themselves in the deep water.


    The ves could only watch enviously. After receiving the instructions from the master, they opened the baggage that had been picked up and began to reorganize.


    Yuan Zhan stood in the river and made Yan Mo throw the wooden scoop in his baggage.


    After taking the wooden scoop, Yuan Zhan hit a full scoop of water and walked ashore.


    "For you, drink water." The wooden scoop was handed to him.


    Isn''t this like literally letting me drink your bath water? Fortunately, this water is flowing. Yan Mo didn''t look at the other brothers who became spiritual because of the cold water stimtion, although the height of the eyes was just right. He took the scoop and saw that the water was still clear. Then in his mind the soldiers were buried in the river and he took the scoop and drank slowly.


    Other warriors also let their ves throw the wooden scoops to them, and they also brought water to the ves to drink.


    Yan Mo thought that it was too fast, otherwise he would have to make something in the water anyway. There is no food on the road. It doesn''t matter for the time being. Without water, that is the biggest tragedy. However, looking at Yuan Zhan and so on he was not very worried about the problem of water sources. It is not difficult to find a source of water for those who often go out to hunt at least in the vicinity of a hundred miles.


    "How long does it take for your legs to heal? Let me look at how the wounds is doing." Yuan Zhan said that as he moved to get rid of the fixed te that the little ves had loosened.


    Yan Mo quickly reached out and stopped, whispering: "Don''t be crassy in front of so many people, I, I am almost better."


    Yuan Zhan stopped immediately, not only that, but he also kneel down and re-tighten the loose straw rope.


    "You are really good for your ve. Is this cruel kid good in bed?" Da Bing''s screamed when he came over.


    Yuan Zhan patted Yan Mo''s intact left leg, got up and bent down to pick up the skirt on thergest piece of fur, and slowly wore it


    Da Bing still refused to let it go, and continued to provoke Yuan Zhan: "Hey, Da Zhan taking him was wrong and he will only drag our legs, I still see that there is salt and the water now, lets kill him and cut him up, most of the meat can be left to you!"


    Yuan Zhan only sneered and did not respond.


    Da Lie frowned, he reprimanded him: "Da Bing, don''t start things up."


    "...Yes." Da Bing listened to the words and immediately backed off


    To be honest, he did not dare to offend the Third Tier Da Lie who was prestigious warrior in the tribe, and he just hated Da Zhan, that''s not like hating all the people. In addition, he is not a fool without a brain. In the case that he is the only one of this group who is from Hei Yuan n and if he does not deal troubles with most of hispanions, he can live longer if he only listens to themand calmly.


    He knew that he had been abandoned by the old priest, and he had to fight in the winter to find the new exchange of salt.


    The Chief sent him out, probably also to give the old priest a warning. Although The Chief''s statement is that no matter whether or not a new saltnd can be found, this task cannot be burdened over to the Xi Rang people only or the Feisha people. Yuan Bing muste back as the third generation young leaders after the task. Otherwise, infront other young warriors, It is impossible for the Hei Yuans to even serve him if he takes the chieftaincy.


    Seeing Da Bing is a lot more calmer Da Lie attitude was moderate, and he paused, still understand: "The child is from a Salt Mountain Tribe, we need him if we want to find a new salt producingnd. He can''t take us there if he is dead."


    Da Bing was shocked. "That little ve is a salt mountain?"


    "Well, and he has asionally heard The Priests of their family mention the new saltnd."


    "What?! Really? Then he knows where the new salt is? Why didn''t you say to The Chief and The Priest?" Da Bing eyes lit up, and he asked a little more urgently.


    Da Lie did not answer him immediately.


    At this time, all the soldiers had alle ashore, and Da Bing was temporarily distracted. When he saw Da Shan and Da Diao who were almost trying to find something in the big parcels, Da Bing was furious.


    What happened to these guys? Why are they not concerned about such an important event? Didn''t they hear him and what Da Lie were talking about? Or do they already know the identity of a small ve? What are they looking for in the package?


    -

 Chapter 27: Riverside Meetings Determining the Way Forward

    <h4>Chapter 27: Riverside Meetings Determining the Way Forward</h4>


    "Because I am not sure where the ce is. The Priest told me about it in a hurry. I only remembered a few points." Yan Mo said. His look did not look like a man with fear and that earned him the respect of the Third Tier warrior Yuan Lie, and the tone of his speech was normal.


    Da Bing came back to reality and the attitude of the little ve made him feel a bit strange. He felt that this little ve was really courageous and it also made him doubt the identity of the young boy. "Why did the Salt Mountain priest tell you about the new saltnd?"


    Yan Mo responded to this. This matter is just a trivia matter, and with right kind facial expression it brought out the appropriate sadness and sorrow: "Because The Zhi People attacked our tribe, The Priest Disciples were killed. At that time, there was only me, he was going to give morale to the other warriors so in haste he could only tell me some things before leaving, let me convey to the other tribe members but I was bitten by the beast on the road and with a fleeing tribe I could only be left behind and the tribe and me were separated from my tribe members, and finally rescued by Da Zhan. "


    Yuan Zhan who was picking up the leather armor and letting Cao Ting helping wear it raised his eyebrows isn''t that right?


    Yan Mo was stabbed by the ve''s mark on his shoulder, but he waspletely unwilling in bing a ve. He believed that Yuan Zhan and Da Lie probably did not dare to treat him as a ve after knowing that he was a Priest Disciple of the Salt Mountain Priest.


    I don''t care what the odd soul is tied to my body.


    He stared at the boy: "So is it your idea to go south?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo nodded.


    "There is salt in the South?"


    "It''s possible." Yan Mo mmed and refused to give a positive answer.


    Da Bing no longer looked at the boy, but instead looked at Yuan Lie. "We should immediately return to the tribe and tell The Chief and The Priest about this."


    "And then?" Da Lie asked.


    "And then..." Da Bing couldn''t figure put what to say next


    Da Lie followed his words and said: "The Chief and The Priest will send people and the child to find new salt fields, but because we first said this, The Chief will have great hope for our task if we return and if you don''t get to go in the next task or you can''t find it, you can imagine how disappointing they will be. If so, why don''t we find salt ground first and give them a surprise?"


    Bing was silent. He admits that what Lie said is justified. This matter, regardless of whether or not he and The Chief can discuss it, the final result is the same. The Priest definitely want people to go out to find salt, and The Chief will definitely let him go out to calm down Xi Rang n and Feisha n. The injustice of the tribe matters.


    Bing was about to ask Yan Mo about the new salt field. When he looked up, his eyes widened like the eagles eyes!


    What is going on with Zhan and Shan wear?


    It''s not a simple leather skirt that ismon to warriors, nor is it a winter warrior''s cloak for the rain, food, or resistance to the enemy.


    The cloak was made by taking arge animal skin and digging a hole in the middle. When you want to put it on, just put the hole on your neck. The animal skin can hang down to block the front chest and back, and then take the grass rope to tie on the waist. And the cold wind is not reaching you in way.


    It seems that this is what Zhan and other people wore on the upper body at this time, but they arepletely different.


    Look closely, the original animal''s on the left and right shoulders are thickened by small pieces of animal skin, the method of thickening is also simple, that is, drilling around the small pieces of animal skin, tying it with leather rope and the animal skin below.


    In addition to the shoulders, the front and back of the animal''s draped are also added withyers of the same size of the animal skin, the animal skinyer is tight, looked very thick.


    This thick multiyered hide that specifically protects the vital parts of the front and back of the chest looked like a thick tortoiseshell. Perhaps this should be called a Beast Leather? Battle armor?


    1].... Hahah bitch yo donav one....


    In order to prevent the animal skin from separating before and after, the extra leather rope was ced under the ribs on both sides of the leather armor and it can be fastened to each other like arge belt, so that the animal skin can be wrapped tightly to the body.


    The extra part of the animal is naturally draped to the waist. This part of the animal skin is not thickened, presumably to make the waist flexible.


    Below the waist there is a leather skirt, and then the lower leg is also wrapped in animal skin, the same as on the wrist.


    1] Think like knee pads and armbandsworn by the Roman Warriors


    The skin on the thigh was wrapped from the top of the ankle to the underside of the knee, and the skin on the wrist extends from the wrist to the elbow.


    Regardless of the thigh or the animal skin on the wrist, the middle section is specially thickened.


    Such a rough but thick enough animal skin armor not only protects most of the warrior''s key points, but also perfectly outlines and sets off the tall and majestic stalwart body of the warriors.


    Why didn''t everyone think of this?


    After Bing was shocked, his face immediately becameplicated.


    Wearing such a set of animal skin Zhan, Shan, Diao and Meng the four people, suddenly looked strange to him.


    They just changed the usual animal skin to anothershape and put it on the body. Why does it seem that there is such a big change?


    They looked more sophisticated, chilling, majestic, wild and full of a charm that is unique to males, what is even more terrifying is that they give off the warrior momentum, as if they can be invincible. A familiarpanion seems to be more powerful than ever.


    Impossible! This is an illusion! Bing clenched his fists. He couldn''t be suppressed by their momentum. He is a Third Tier warrior. How can he show weakness to these Second Tier warriors?


    Yuan Lie has been paying attention to the expression on Bing face. When he saw that he was shocked, then confused, and then envious, and finally became lost and dissatisfied, he threw a look at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan silently pulled out a set of tied leather armor from his own package and threw it to Bing


    A lost glimpse and Bing was almost hit by arge bundle thrown at him.


    Yuan Lie said: "This is for you, immediately put it on." Diao over there also turned out a set and gave it to Missing Teeth, the half empty mouth looked like a ck hole that is happy with the teeth is not concealed, happy to open his mouth and smile, still repeatedly said with a distinctive leaking sound: "I also have a share? Is it really for me?"


    Yuan Diao used his right fist to smack his chest. "Brother!"


    Missing Teeth immediately used his right hand fist and to smack his left chest, heavy and authentic thanking him: "Brother!"


    Da Bing was holding the big bundle, bowed his head, he did not speak, went to the side to start getting dressed, his ve immediately ran to him and helped him to wear it


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel the gratitude from Bing and didn''t feel too much, just as they had prepared a leather armor for both Bing and Missing Teeth.


    He and Bing are enemies in the tribe, but when they leave the vige they be the brother of the same tribe! At this point, any warrior of Yuan Tribe can not vite the brotherhood


    Yan Mo was surprised by these primitive men, what about shoes?


    Why don''t you wear shoes one by one?


    Of course, it may not be called a shoe, it can only be called a skin bundling.


    But with or without the shape of the shoe, they can wrap their feet with a piece of animal skin, which will reduce a lot of danger and injury.


    In the past, when he went to mountains to collect medicines. Shoes and trousers were the most valued things. All of them should be tightly packed. There should be no gaps. Because there are many snakes and poisonous insects in the mountains, it is a bad thing to be bitten or bitten.


    But thest time he saw these warriors came back with bare feet, this time he even made a wrapper for them and they did not wear them, and they all told him to wear them is breaking thew.


    Why? Is it that their soles and feet are extra thick, so they are not afraid of wear and tear and are not afraid of biting and scratching?


    In order to find out the reason, Yan Mo personally pulled out the wrapper from the parcel and shook his Da Ren head.


    Yuan Zhan nced at the animal skin in disgust. "Don''t use it, your feet will rot."


    What? Ah...


    Yan Mo quickly realized that he understood what was going on. He has seen many such cases before - but it was athletes foot, but the seemingly insignificant diseases is particrly tormenting people.


    Mostly because the shoes are not breathable, or the feet are in contact with moisture for a long time they will be infected with athletes foot


    Looking at the expression on Yuan Zhan, Yuan Tribe people probably used to wrap their feet in the past, but because of the improper skin handling of the animal skin, or not paying attention to various reasons such as hygiene and venttion, it caused serious diseases on the feet. Commonly known as athlete''s foot. In the absence of symptomatic treatment, the foot will only be more and more rotten and finally the foot lice will not only be in pain but also itchy, and severely rot.


    The disease athlete''s foot is one of the mostmon human recurring diseases in the world he came to. No matter how many years ago, thousands of years ago, many people were tortured by this disease.


    Yan Mo had a whimsy. Could it be because of this that Yuan Tribes intentionally or unintentionally ignored the further use of the hides as shoes?


    "Hey!" The heavy animal skinsuit hit him.


    Yuan Zhan ordered him: "Put that on, hurry, don''t waste time."


    Yan Mo didn''t resist, he put a coat of animal skin that was twisted with tworge pieces of animal skin on his body.


    Everyone dressed up, Meng and Diao characters were more lively to be wearing a new type of animal skin armor they went walking in front of their own ves to show off.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his thick thigh in front of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    What do you mean by this you bastard?


    Yuan Zhan, who showed off his body to his own ve and was more majestic than other warriors, he went aside and talked to Lie.


    Bing refused to be excluded and went over.


    The ves quickly and quickly piled up the remaining baggage, and Cao Ting finished hers home and helped Yan Mo.


    There are ready-made backpacks, these backpacks are very good, many things can be loaded into the backpack, the volume is toorge and its not heavy, and things such as wooden scoop could be hanged on the belt.


    Speaking of backpacks, there is another episode that has to be said.


    At the beginning, Yan Mo wanted Cao Ting to help suture two kinds of backpacks, a hatched back and a waist bag. When he thought about it, it should be very simple.


    But after the actual operation, it was found to be difficult! Not only is the technology difficult, there wasn''t much material, and the main thing is that time is not enough to make one each for one them.


    After repeated discussions with Cao Ting he overthrew all the original ideas and re-established a more feasible backpack style and production method together with Cao Ting.


    A backpack with a shoulder strap.


    It is made as follows:


    First, make two straps for the shoulders. In this regard, they used two long tough skins to make them. Before doing this, first fold a long animal skin into several weights, fold it into about half a palm width, and then stitch the needle back and forth on the folded animal skin to seam the folded long animal skin, which can greatly increase the toughness of the shoulder strap. And the degree of solidity.


    Second, make the backpack body. This requires a rtivelyrge animal skin, which is first cut into a regr square, and then drilled at the edge where the stitching is usually required. The hole is small and slightly dense. Then use the small hole as a buttonhole and use the needle thread to fully lock the edge, so that the perforated part is not easily damaged by the leather rope due to the weight. Then, the leather straps on each side arebined, tied with a leather cord, and then stitched back and forth several times with a needle thread. A cylindrical body was ready.


    Next, connect the backpack to the strap. Because the suture material and technology are not enough, Yan Mo considered it repeatedly, he opened a gap in the parallel position of the bottom end and the upper end of the bag, inserting the strap from the bag, and then tying the strap at both ends. Suture, while also stitching the strap and the body through the inside of the backpack. As a result, the risk of separation or cracking between the backpack and the harness due to excessive weight can be minimized in the current limited conditions.


    The final closing and the cover are rtively simple. Just close the hole in the uppermost section and use a leather cord to tighten it. The rain-proof lid is only required to directly sew a piece of animal skin on top the bag.


    The good backpack is about the size of a rice bucket that can hold ten kilograms of rice. It can carry about 15 kilograms. It is not a problem to pack 30 pieces of Da Ren-sized fat meat, but the backpack will be full.


    Don''t look at the production method of this backpack, but there are more ces to use the needle thread. It took a lot of time to lock the holes. Later, Cao Ting, Wan Sheng and Yan Mo were really busy. Yuan Zhan also made Shan take a few pieces of animal skin and asked He Tu and Yuan Lie ve to help.


    That''s it, busy until dark, all of them have only made five such backpacks.


    So a full set of animal skins can be supplied to Bing and Missing Teeth, but the backpacks are not avable to them.


    Yuan Lie let out a whistle, everyone was close to the river bank, and Yan Mo counted the number of people again.


    In addition to the seven warriors, there are five ves including him, a total of twelve, ten men and two women.


    1] Warriors are Lie, Bing, Zhan, Shan, Diao, Meng, Missing Teeth and ves are Yan Mo, Cao Ting, Wen Shang, Xia Fei and Yang Wei


    Cao Ting and Wen Sheng he knows them. The thick woman named Xia Fei is Lie female ve, and she is about the same age as Cao Ting. Bing ve is called Yang Wei. He looked like a man in his twenties. He looked a bit timid.


    There are no ves from Meng and Missing Teeth.


    Until a few dayster, Yan Mo knew that the two brothers l Lie and Da Meng used the same ve in all senses, and fortunately, Xia Fei was fornt and strong.


    Missing Teeth said that he can support himself and he was stubborn. Naturally, it is impossible for him to keep a ve.


    Yan Mo also found that the very here is also very confusing concept. ording to the description from Yuan Zhan it can be seen that if the master can''t overpower his ve in all sense, then it is better not to have ves, because if you are the master you can only suppress your ves and not letting him eat, you''re likely to be killed by ves.


    The ves who didn''t want to be enved would run away. Yan Moter learned that Bing thought his ve Shen had run away.


    "Yan Mo."


    Yan Mo heard the screaming and raised his head.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan stood beside him and supported his body.


    "I don''t need you to say all the points to find a new salt field, but if we go to the south, it was very likely that we will encounter great danger. You must give us the first hint." Da Lie is serious scolded him


    Yan Mo quickly calcted in his heart, really want to go south? Maybe the East is not bad.


    No, still go south. If there is no problem with the hope of the old priest Qiu Shi, he said that there is heavy snow in the north, indicating that the north here is colder than the south, so he should go south without at least worrying about going to the South Pole.


    But if the situation in the South is worse and more dangerous than here...


    "Yan Mo?" Da Lie shouted and called him again.


    "We have to find the sea." Yan Mo spoke. Sea=Hai, he used Chinese pronunciation since there is no vocabry about the sea in the boy''s memory.


    Hearing the pronunciation of "sea?" Da Lie felt a bit strange.


    Yan Mo nodded. "The sea is a veryrgeke muchrger than thekes and rivers. It is as wide as the sky. The color of the water is deeper than the blue of the sky. The taste of the water is salty, bitter and awkward."


    "Is there salt in the sea? Is there salt near the sea?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo replied: "My priest once told me that the salt in the sea is not only inexhaustible, but also easy to obtain. At the same time, there are many foods in the sea, very many."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, Da Bing face was unbelievable, "Really? Is there such a ce?"


    Yan Mo continued to flicker: "My priest said there is."


    "Where?" Da Bing grabbed before everyone could wait.


    "At the end of the... maind."


    Yan Mo habitually forced him to think that he would see it. When he was going to ask him where was at the end of the maind, he first thought of something to shock the primitive people to make sure they were in the team. The status is not only a salt-seeking target, but then to learn more about the geographical situation in the vicinity, and then infer the direction of the future.


    When he thought that his voice had just fallen, Missing Teeth spoke in the wind suddenly shouted: "I have heard the end of the maind, I heard people say it!"


    -

 Chapter 28: I have to check my lucky value...

    <h4>Chapter 28: I have to check my lucky value...</h4>


    At this time, Yuan Zhan suddenly loosened his hand on Yan Mo, put his hands together, knelt to the ground, and put his ears to the ground.


    What happened? Yan Mo, who was free almost fell when he didn''t stand still, but fortunately, the one who stood next to him helped him.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo was annoyed. This kid helped, and even touched his ass!


    The kid spoke eloquently: "Da Zhan promised me, I could give you two touches."


    Is it? Yan Mo wants to take out the golden needle and tie him to immortality in paralysis.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised a fist, and all the warriors immediately shut up, and the ves next to them naturally did not dare to make a sound and Yan Mo also temporarily restrained himself.


    After a moment, Yuan Zhan jumped up and grabbed the wooden spear. His facial expression was grim. "There are heavy footsteps that are approaching here fast."


    Da Lie immediately asked: "How many? People or beasts?"


    "Beasts at least three or more "Yuan Zhan looked to the other side of the river. "The other side size must be very huge and their speed is very fast. We have to get out of here!"


    "Are we near a tribe? How is it so dangerous?"


    Hey! All of them immediately looked at the boy with with primitive eyes.


    It''s not easy to meet a stupid person like yourself. Diao immediately told the boy in a very kindly tone: "It''s going to be winter, some beasts and birds will run to the south collectively, some run early, some run when its toote. Why did y Dragons fight with the Wild Eagles? Because y Dragons runs to the south before winter every year, and every time they pass through the Wild Eagles hunting ground. This time, the big guys don''t know what it is. They are running along the way to drink water, they would not go after seeing us, they probably will not only drink water."


    "Come on! Hurry!" Lie shouted.


    Only when talking, everyone can already feel the obvious vibration on the ground.


    Is this how he is going to escape from these primitives? Potholes, hell even the first meeting to determine the direction of their future journey has not been finished yet! Although Yan Mo was puzzled, his speed was not slow. He had already carried the backpack behind him and straightened himself.


    Other ves and warriors also carried backpacks on their upper body and now they just found out how convenient this backpack thing is.


    Bing and Missing Teeth are very argumentative, but this is not the time to argue.


    Yuan Zhan nced at the boy and said: "Get up, fast!"


    Yan Mo was also polite, he jumped on the broad back of the young man, holding his legs tightly around Yuan Zhan waist and locking his hands around his neck.


    Yuan Zhan handed the wooden spear to the boy, grabbed the boy''s leg with both hands and ran.


    "Let''s go!" Without any words to order and arrangment Yuan Lie turned sprinting to the forefront, Da Shan and Da Diao ran on the sides after Da Bing and Missing Teeth, Yuan Zhan carried the man in the middle, and the other ves followed him in a naturally formed a diamond-shaped protective array.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to apud this tacit cooperation.


    This kind of formation, this kind of consciousness, and terrible hammered discipline, where did the means of training the warriorse from? Who trained them?


    This is the mostmon thing that Yan Mo felt aftering to this tribe.


    There are also the words and levels of the warriors. This is not what the primitive society should have. What''s more, this is not just in this tribe, but the nearby tribes and even the more distant tribes have the same understanding.


    There must be higher civilizations in this world, and some of the things those higher civilization create have a ripple-like effect to the rest of the world this is only the best way to exin it.


    "Booming, booming!"


    The ground vibration was getting more and more powerful. When you look not from far away, you can see that a very huge figure is running fast to the river, and behind this figure, there is an even two bigger behemoths!


    F*ck me! Seeing live dinosaurs!


    What a huge and ugly behemoth!?


    As they approached the river quickly, their appearancepletely washed Yan Mo''s eyes.


    At first nce, the thick, armor-like thick skin covered the huge body like a mound. The back was triangr, the head was as big as a disc, and the mouth sticks out like a wolf''s mouth. They have no tail, the limbs are as thick as a building column, and the neck is hanging down. There are actually two auxiliary limbs in the part, and the ws of the auxiliary limbs are extremely sharp. Obviously, the ws are not only for a decoration, but also extremely aggressive.


    This stuff definitely eats meat! Look at its mouth, look at its teeth, and look at the fierce drooling off its mouth while running. If that thing discovers them? This would be exactly n: Drink water and eat meals at the same ce.


    Yuan Zhan also kept an eye on the three behemoths movements in the running. When they saw them, the young man shouted: "It is the Iron Back Dragon!" Yuan Mengmented: "Whenever Ie out, Ie across Iron Back Dragon! Our luck is too bad! Motherf*cker, they found us!"


    Da Lie wasn''t assured he shouted: "We must direct them away, we can''t let them cross the river and rush into the tribe! "


    The ruckus of such a loud sound, the guards at the stone wall must have seen them. Meng asked his brother: "Hey! Brother, are we going to die this time?"


    "Shut up!" Several people yelled.


    They found that theers were actually the Iron Back Dragons who ate everything. Now everyone is running out in fear.


    To the surprise of Yan Mo, the women, Cao Ting and Xia Fei were not slow at all, and they ran in the diamond array without falling behind.


    Wen Sheng and Yang Wei looked weaker than the warriors, and they breathed difficult when they ran.


    Think about his physical strength, if there was no Yuan Zhan running with him on his back...


    "Boom! Bang!" Iron Back Dragon found food, the animal ignored water and even chased the group.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw the huge figure getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but yell: "Ah! They areing over!"


    "Shut up!" It was a few people speaking and the loud voice was the biggest.


    "We can''t run like this. Is there any other good way to loose them?" Yan Mo wanted to shut up, but seeing that the three giant beasts are approaching in the rear a little bit, and he can see their mouths drooling near. If he didn''t ask for a clear idea of how to get out of this mess there is absolutely no way to feel at ease.


    "We are trying to outrun them now. Don''t worry about it. They won''t eat you being so small." Yuan Zhanined and speeded up.


    Behind him he heard gasps which became louder and Cao Ting and Xia Fei probably could not keep running any longer.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but think that if Cao Ting and Xia Fei were behind, and the three behemoths had food, would they still chase the rest of them?


    Cao Ting and Xia Fei naturally know very well that if they slow down, they will be abandoned, so they are all desperate to run, probably not going to break the speed, but they will never stop.


    Yan Mo swept around and there was nothing to use? Is there any way to divert them?


    By the way, which direction are they running now?


    West? No, it seems to be the ncorthwest.


    They have left the river and were running deep into the grasnds.


    "Da Zhan, tell me, what do they eat? What are they afraid of? Where are their weaknesses?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to answer him at all, but the boy hit him repeatedly, and he was so angry but still said: "You are enough food! They eat everything! If you hit me again, I will throw you to them to eat!"


    Yan Mo felt Yuan Zhan was really angry, and honestly shut up and no longer asked.


    Soon, Cao Ting began tog behind, and Da Diao nced at her but did not stop. If he stopped, the whole formation would fall apart so he could not stop.


    "Ah!" Yang Wei suddenly screamed, and the foot got caught in shing and the ve fell and the body rolled three times on the ground.


    His master Bing leaped from him, missing his teeth and bypassing him.


    The fallen ve was passed by Cao Ting, and she did not stop when she passed Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei subconsciously reached out to grab Cao Ting foot.


    Cao Ting screamed while falling down.


    Yan Mo, who looked back at the situation, it didn''t look any better


    Yuan Zhan shouted at this time: "Come on, the front is the quicksand, as long as we run there, we will be safe."


    And what about Cao Ting and Yang Wei?


    ... Leave them to die! Them themselves are not sure they will saved, what does he care about?


    "Stop, we have to save them!"


    "What? Save someone?" Yuan Zhan doubted what he heard in his ears.


    "Save Cao Ting and Yang Wei!" Yan Mo shouted: "Fast! It''s still toote! Let run back and we''ll have time!"


    Yuan Zhan ignored him.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how The Guide would judge the matter. He hoped that Yuan Zhan would p him, so he had an excuse that he didn''t want to save people, but he was "incapable" to save people.


    "Help--!" Life and death, Cao Ting knew that there was no hope but she still shouted out.


    Yan Mo heart stilled and he thought of Cao Ting''s when she looked out for him. But if they stop now, maybe they will all die.


    I am paralyzed! Yan Mo wants to yell at Yuan Zhan in this way, but he can sneak on The Guide. He yelled at the man carrying: "Let me down, I am going to Cao Ting!"


    Yuan Zhan still ignored him.


    At the back Yang Wei climbed up and ran to the left, but ran with a limping foot.


    Cao Ting also got up but she knew that she must have lost the strength to run when she fell back again and she could only watch the behemoths approach her quickly.


    Yan Mo thought that thest time he saw someone and didn''t save them, he had added ten points of scum, this time two, that is twenty. Maybe 20 is not bad on the scum, but what about punishment for the quickly addition of scum points?


    The Guide said that a one-time increase of more than 10 points of scum will give him a small punishment.


    But it is only a small punishment plus 20 points of scum, it is worthy of his own life to fight for such a low add? And maybe there will be a few more dead in the future.


    If he let others die because he is unable to help will it also increase the scum?


    "Help! Help me -! Ah!" Cao Ting sent out the final desperation scream.


    Yan Mo turned his head, closed his eyes and pushed again. His fingers moved and the golden light caught between his fingers shed.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt something poking him on his shoulders and necks, and then his arms were lost their energy and becameme. The little ve who had been firmly grasped by him slipped from him!


    "You XXXX!" Yuan Zhan was so angry that he mmed into the ground and went to the boy who had fallen to the ground.


    When the boy climbed up, he ran backwards, and while running, he moved the backpack on the back to the front and opened the backpack.


    "Cao Ting, get up! Run!" The boy grabbed a piece of bacon from the bag and pointed it at the mouth of the beast that was near Cao Ting and it the meat fell in the animal mouth.


    Cao Ting did not know whether he heard the shouting and brave the courage, or she had an instinctive survival response under extreme fear. She even fled from the long mouth of the big dinosaur.


    "Hey!" The Iron Back Dragon''s teeth closed, not because it was not angry with the prey, but it was immediately attracted by the meaty taste in its mouth.


    Well! It tastes weird! But... seems I can eat this one too?


    Iron Back Dragon chewed and chewed it, and ate the bacon.


    Not waiting for the Iron Back Dragon to finish the first piece of meat, Yan Mo gave the second piece of meat to the past.


    The meat fell in front of the behemoth.


    Iron Back Dragon bowed, Hey? There seems to be the strange tasteing from meat just now?


    Hesitantly he looked up there was a little bit of fresh meat two-legs legging itself away , then the dinosaur looked down at the ready-made pieces of meat on the ground.


    Which one is good to eat?


    Uh-huh, don''t waste this one, let me eat this first, and then chase those two-legged monsters.


    The behemoth just opened his mouth and bit the piece of meat, and another piece came over.


    The Iron Back Dragon dinosaur was so confused, who is this, is he stupid trying to lose the meat?


    Forget it, I will still eat it.


    When the Iron Back Dragon stopped at the ce and began to enjoy the strange meat that can be eaten without the stress of hunting, the other Iron Back Dragon mother chased him with the child.


    "Oh, oh yeah." Another piece of meat fell.


    As long as Yan Mo pulled out the second piece of meat, Yuan Zhan, who was extremely sensitive to the change of situation, quickly changed his original n. While running to the boy, he shouted: "Yuan Bing bring Yang Wei! Yuan Diao get Cao Ting!"


    Da Lie at the front has stopped. When he saw Yuan Zhan running back, he rushed back with a wooden spear. After hearing the call from Yuan Zhan, He did not hesitate to immediately order: "Da Bing, Da Diao, do it!"


    Yuan Bing may not listen to Yuan Zhan, but he will definitely listen to themand from Da Lie.


    Da Bing and Da Diao turned to save their ves.


    Yan Mo was still throwing meat, and the meat in the backpack was rapidly decreasing.


    How can things develop like this?!


    Yan Mo wants to cry without tears while riding a tiger.


    He clearly heard thest scream from Cao Ting, only thinking that she would be finished, he only came down from Yuan Zhan, because in his calctions, even if he stopped at this time to "save" Cao Ting, it was toote, but he can make himself look good and escape from The Guide punishment and be able to keep himself safe.


    Because 80% chance that the Iron Back Dragons that were eating the meat are likely to let her go because of the food that has been in the mouth. Even if the Iron Back Dragon also looked at him, Yuan Zhan will be faster than this monster.


    He thought about it, the saltnd has not been found, as long as there is still a possibility, Yuan Zhan and others will never let him die.


    When he came down, Yuan Zhan would definitely look back and run and get him back. When he was willing to struggle again, he would definitely let Yuan Zhan stun him and take him away.


    But! Did Cao Ting really escape from the Iron Back Dragon? Why did he make a a conclusion that the meat pieces would be enough to break into the dinosaur mouth?


    The most incredible thing is that the behemoth did not think that the food that humans ate was unptable, and it stopped to taste the taste of the cured meat!


    To this end, he had to throw a second piece again, to make a base for the y.


    At that time, he also thought that if the Iron Back Dragon was still angry, it will first go to eat the unsessful Cao Ting. When the dinosaur fell to Cao Ting, Yuan Zhan will have time to pick him up and run.


    But! Yuan Zhan actually let Da Bing and Da Diao to save their ves, and he ran without the first time to pick him up and ran, and he stopped at him and waited for Da Bing and Da Diao to run back.


    And he had to throw out the bacon pieces to gain time.


    You motherf*cker, the other two also caught up and picked up the old man running, what time does he have to wait for them to get him? Such a huge behemoth, do not to mention a small pack of meat, that thing can eat a car worth of meat in a minute


    Fast, pick me up and run!


    The bacon was thrown away, and Yan Mo reached into the bag and touched nothing.


    Gone? Nearly thirty pieces of meat were thrown at that F*cking dragon like this?


    Yan Mo looked ahead in the woods. He is so lucky, isn''t he? On the first day, he met the rare Iron Back Dragon. The first time he saved people, it was so smooth. It shows how much favor God has for him, hehe!


    After eating thest piece of meat in the mouth, the family of the Iron Back Dragons were waiting to be fed up looked up in his direction.


    Why are you keeping still? keep going.


    "Ang--!" The sound of a dinosaur is louder than a cow.


    The slightly smaller Iron Back Dragon was very unhappy and screamed: "Nang Ang--!"


    Just so? I only tasted a little taste, and I screamed at the puny two feet thing... I tell you if you still don''t continue to feed this uncle! If you do not give me that meat? Don''t cry me a river if I decide to eat you!


    The leader Da Lie led Da Bing and the four men who were closer to them. Instead of running away they rushed in the direction of Yan Mo, and the sounds was naturally followed.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    Yan Mo was quiet for two seconds, with a sigh of anger, he screamed: "Da Diao, run fast!"


    He finished, turned and spread his ankle and skedaddle! Relying on others F*ck that! It''s better to rely on yourself!


    Yuan Diao and Da Bing picked their own ves, and ran


    Yuan Zhan looked at the three giant beasts that rushed over he threw backpack to Da Meng who ran over to support them.


    "Run!" Yuan Zhan threw the backpack and quickly caught up with Yan Mo. He picked up his shoulder and rushed to the front with the fastest speed!


    -

 Chapter 29: In fact, is this theway to the West?

    <h4>Chapter 29: In fact, is this theway to the West?</h4>


    "Crack����!"


    He suddenly braked on the way. A human body could not make such a sound, but Yan Mo felt that he seemed to hear it.


    The sparse grasnd that originally went up the calf disappeared, and then there was a desert in front of it. If you look forward, you can see a little green, but not much.


    Da Lie in the first one, he did not dare to do it at all, using wooden spears to make a probe, a little bit inserted into the ground, and finally found a solidnd, and this stepped on.


    With the footprints left by Da Lie, everyone stepped on the footprints in a row.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were at the end of the group this time.


    Yan Mo couldn''t take care of his stomach and looked up at the family of the Iron Back Dragon.


    They were tearing up and the backpack, the meat in the bag fell out, and the Iron Back Dragon male was the first to grab it.


    But the little dinosaur ate while he was still chasing them with its big legs, presumably it thought that as long as he followed him, he would continue to be fed.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet stepped on the footprints left by Da Bing


    Behind them, the Iron Back Dragon baby chased them.


    Suddenly! The Iron Back Dragon, who was robbing his wife and tearing the backpack, looked up at the direction of his son''s running. He mmed his fist to the side of his son. He mmed his body and followed his son running all the way.


    "Ang-ang?" Iron Back Dragon was paralyzed, he fell on its buttock, and the little dinosaur hind legs worked hard several times, trying to stand still for a long time.


    Iron Back Dragon son yelled at the two-legged runner who was only five feet away from it: "Ang!!"


    "Hey!"


    Yan Mo raised his hand and wiped his face and the behemoth sprayed him with its breath. The face smells like a slobber.


    At such a distance, he could feel the heat of the giant beast breath, but the father of the little dinosaur side walked around the edge of the grass and the sand, and did not step forward.


    Although the dangers behind are temporarily rxed, the situation they are facing now is not so good.


    Yuan Zhan yelled at him with a dignified voice that never reaches him: "Don''t move, don''t move at all."


    Yan Mo''s body stiffened, and the action raising his face and chewing his face obviously affected the youth.


    Whats wrong? Why are you so careful?


    Yan Mo looked down and observed it. Then he found that he had walked from the grass. They had twelve people and removed the three backs. A total of nine people had only left a straight line of footprints.


    The most amazing thing is that this line of footprints is not in pairs, but only one line. Does this mean that they are now on the road, and only one foot wide distance is safe?!


    What is the difference between this and the stepping on the wire? There are also three carrying weights on the wire!


    Finding this, Yan Mo no longer dared to let his body move a point.


    "Angang Ang!" Iron Back Dragon was still yelling at them, it seems to be angry and savage.


    If Yan Mo hadn''t been with it and saw its huge body being swallowed by this sand, Yan Mo wouldn''t know how terrible this sand is!


    Two-legged monsters may be able to walk on the narrow path but the little dinosaur weight is absolutely not good. Damn!


    The transpiration of hot air and the smell of sweat and the unique smell of the animal skin covered the two, and the sweat on both of them flowed down like a small river.


    Both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were suffering.


    Usually they would never passed so many furs in the daytime, now they just want to throw all the heavy, stuffy fur.


    "The bang!" behind them the Iron Back Dragon is about angry, mmed on the ground.


    The sand was not greatly affected, but it still shook a little.


    And this tremor is nothing but for a group of people who are walking like stepping on the wire, it is undoubtedly shaking their souls.


    He didn''t know who was in front of this because the boy body trembled and swayed a little, and someone made a scream, but soon he fixed his body with a wooden spear.


    The team stopped until Missing Teeth stepped on again and everyone could continue to move forward.


    However, such a narrow foot wide road, if you keep the bnce and go, you can safely get to the finish. But everyone was struggling to maintain bnce!


    "Don''t move!" Da Bing at front suddenly burst into an angry scream.


    Yang Wei did not dare to move, but out of fear, he had just escaped from the threat of death. At this time, he had already forgotten the difference between the master and the ve, and his legs could not help but mp on Da Bing.


    Da Bing body suddenly swayed.


    He wanted to stabilize the body with a wooden spear, but Yang Wei was behind him and when he saw his body swaying, and he was even more scared and pulled Da Bing body and hugged him more tightly.


    The center of gravity shifts, and Da Bing wanted to shift back the bnce of the body. Yang Wei was struggling behind him and his tacit understanding failed to reach Yang Wei. The hugging grip hurt his body and then when he stood still he fell to the left.


    "Ah!" Da Bing worked hard at the end. While he stumbled, he mmed the wooden spear to the ground and held the only solid sand floor with one hand.


    Yang Wei screamed, and he and Da Bing fell into the quicksand.


    Yang Wei hold to Da Bing neck was tightened, and even wanted to step on Yuan Bing head and climb back to the only narrow road.


    Da Bing was blushing red and his neck was thick, and the muscles on the arms were high and the whole person was struggling for the final survival.


    He wants to kill Yang Wei behind him, but he can''t move both hands to reach him.


    Yuan Zhan was behind Da Bing and he was trying to nail himself in ce, trying not to let himself be affected by the situation ahead.


    Yan Mo body was already stiff and his muscles were sore and trembling.


    He lowered his head and saw Yuan Zhan''s legs slightly curved, and the feet were separated by a certain distance to maintain bnce. The muscles of the young legs are like rocks, but Yan Mo doesn''t have to look hard to see the extreme tension and fatigue from those strong muscles.


    Da Bing was in the front and his ves was still struggling. Da Bing is so smart that he struggles for a while and finds that if he is not moving the quicksand stopped pulling them down but Yang Wei is still struggling on his back and crying tears.


    Yan Mo looked past Yuan Zhan, his head hanging down and looking at the scene.


    Yuan Zhan will not be able to support himself for long, as it can be seen from the tremor of his leg muscles.


    The first two must be solved first!


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan can''t move, otherwise Yan Mo is afraid he will have to clear the obstacles in front of him.


    It is obviously impossible for two people to fall andmit suicide. People have a desire to survive. As long as there is still a chance, they will not give up.


    And Yan Mo thinks super, darkly, maybe they won''t live, whoever will try to pull them back will die together with them. If they want to pass safely he must move his mind tofort the two.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo spoke softly, he did even dare to move his muscles near his mouth too much.


    At first, Yang Wei that tried to step on Da Bing to get out of the quicksand did not hear his voice.


    "Yang Wei, listen to me, don''t move, if you do so you and your master will die." Yan Mo spoke again.


    Yuan Zhan also heard his voice, but did not stop him.


    "Yang Wei! Calm down!" Yan Mo lightly.


    Yang Wei finally heard the boy''s cry and turned to look at him. The timid man wasfull state of panic, fear and despair.


    "I won''t let you die, believe me, I have a way to save you."


    Da Bing also heard Yan Mo''s appease, but he didn''t believe this little ve at all, but the situation is no worse now, so he doesn''t have scream back at him he only wants to leave more strength and not be sucked in by the quicksand.


    "Yang Wei, listen, the more you struggle now, the deeper you will be trapped. If you don''t move, you will feel that the suction on your body is a little smaller. You try feeling it."


    Yang Wei shed tears, and his struggling lessened.


    "Yes, that''s it, don''t be afraid, don''t move, I will find a way to save you." Yan Mo wants to infect the other person with a confident smile, but his congested face is not convincing, he can only try to be convincing in his voice to calm the other party, "If I can save you once, I can save you the second time, believe me!"


    Yang Wei screamed looking at the young man crying and crying: "...Save me..."


    "Trust me, I will save you!"


    The people in front of them have already left the quicksand. Everyone stayed in a safe ce and looked at them anxiously. No one dares to yell and they are afraid to surprise them.


    If you don''t have a half-way to help, you won''t be able to stop the person behind you.


    Yan Mo visually measured the distance through the ce where Da Lie and other people stood. This piece of quicksandnd, the width on the two sides is not known, and the Iron Back Dragon did not go around to hunt them. Presumably this piece of quicksandnd is not too small, but the length where its safe to be stepped not can it be exaggerated, they have already gone nearly half, and there are about twenty or thirty meters in front o them till they reach the end where Da Lie and the others were.


    Looking at the footprints left by the people in front, it is almost a straight line.


    Yan Mo intends to gamble on thest time with Yuan Zhan, who happened to be screaming at him, has the same thoughts as him. The two almost opened at the same time: "Come on in one breath!"


    "Ah!" Yan Mo tried to speak to Da Bing and Yang Wei again. "You must not move. That is what will increase the possibility of you living. If you''re dead, then everyone will only die together with you in this quicksand."


    "...Reassured, I will not move. You have to hurry." Da Bing sprang up openly.


    If it weren''t for this little ve, he wouldn''t go back and save the Yang Wei, and he wouldn''t fall into this dilemma. But now the situation is like this, no matter whether the little ve is lying to them or he kills them, he and Yang Wei may not be able to live, it is better to let it go, if they are not dead, then see if he can really save them, there is at least one hope.


    After Yang Wei stopped his struggling, he also felt that the suction from the quicksand does not seem as terrible as before. He even began to reach out to grab the solid sand and want to reduce the burden on his master.


    No one banned him from such a move.


    Yan Mo was even pointing at him, letting him get down a little bit from Da Bing and crouching on the safe road.


    Yang Wei actually had the opportunity to stand up and get out of danger. But he was scared to the point that his legs stiffened and he couldn''t walk one step. He could only walk on the safe road in the upper body and could not get to it


    Da Bing couldn''t move, he was in too deep, the quicksand was too strong, and he couldn''t break free by he himself alone, and he began to feel that his solidnd seemed to be a bit loose, and the sand seemed to be scratching him. But at this time, he actually pulled out the wooden spear and ced it on the ground so that Yuan Zhan could pass.


    "Ready?" Yan Mo eximed and asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan breathed gently, his body leaned forward and his he gathered his strength on his legs.


    Yan Mo finally yelled at the two people, "Rx, don''t move."


    Da Bing and Yang Wei bodies may not bepletely rxed, but they also tried to stay still.


    It''s now! Yan Mo immediately sighed, "Da Zhan run!"


    The wooden spear was pulled up, and Yuan Zhan red at the younger man, he lowered his upper body, aiming at the line of the footprints, like a flying arrow he rushed over on the path in one breath!


    Yang Wei screamed and tried to step on Bing..


    When Yuan Zhan mmed Yan Mo out of the quicksand and rushed to Da Lie side, everyone cheered.


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo down and felt his legs go soft at the time, but this guy must maintain his posture and he used a wooden spear to prop his body.


    Yan Mo didn''t face anything, he just fell down on the solid sandy ground and gasped. This relief, he suddenly felt his muscles sore and loose.


    Tomorrow morning, it will definitely hurt even more. Yan Moid down for a while and silently got up and massaged himself to relieve leg muscles.


    Cao Ting went around him, seeing his movements and silently massaging him to the other leg. Yan Mo found that her left foot seemed to have a problem too, no wonder Yuan Diao also carried her on the sand.


    "What do we do about Da Bing?" The two men in the quicksand mmed and asked bluntly.


    Yuan Zhan turned his eyelids and didn''t feel good. "This idiot said he has a way!"


    Then, Yan Mo was once again showered by everyone''s eyes.


    Hello, I am just a stopgap measure... Yan Mo was speechless about the tacit understanding with the stupid master.


    These primitive people don''t know what lies are..... Or a good faith lie? Why are you looking at me? A 14 year old kid said that he has a way, and you believe he really has a solution?


    But the real situation is that he really has to find a way.


    If you can''t save them, you can add 10 scum points. If he promises but he won''t save it, isn''t this kind of fraud that will leave him hopelessly abandoned by others? God knows that the damn Guide will add a little bit of scum because he deceived others.


    No way, I have to try it, even if I just fail at it.


    Yan Mo took off his fur coat and finally felt free for a while!


    "Remove the ropes from your body, and the animal skins on the ves and the armors too."


    - -

 Chapter 30: Little slave is weird, have to watch him!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Little ve is weird, have to watch him!</h4>


    More than 20 meters away, there was a slightly hard sand in the middle that is not much wider than the soles of the feet.


    Yan Mo didn''t study this strange terrain. He only thought that the hard sand near the straight line was strange. It was like the mother nature built a wall between two quicksand pools, and that narrow wall could stand up until now, and may also be rted to the quicksand squeeze on both sides.


    Aside from this special terrain, Yan Mo''s biggest worry is the distance between the two holes.


    Fortunately, the people from Yuan Tribe were used to bring a bundles of straw ropes, plus the leather rope that can be removed, and everyone together to make up two more than 20 meters of straw rope.


    Yan Mo made a sp on the end of the two straw ropes. The straw rope was easy to break, not to mention the temporary was tied-up. For this reason, he needed to use two straw ropes bundled together, but it was toote to braid the two straw ropes into one.


    "Who has the most powerful throw? And the most urate throw?"


    Da Lie replied: "Da Shan has the greatest strength , the one with the most urate throw is Da Bing if not him then Da Diao."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan: You are not embarrassed at all.... looser


    Yuan Zhan actually understood the little ve''s slightly jeering eyes, and thought: After you save them I will show you how powerful I am.


    "Can Da Diao throw these two bundled rope to Da Bing?"


    Da Diao bent over and took the drafted rope and looked at the distance. He said with a slight hesitation: "It''s a bit light, but I can give it a try.


    " Wait." Yan Mo reached out and asked Da Diao to give him the rope. He asked Da Shan for two pieces of bacon, he buckled them on the buckle on the rope, tucked it, and handed it to Yuan Diao. "This weight can''t be little"


    When Yuan Diao held it in his hand, he grinned. "You are so smart! This is a good way!"


    Yuan Zhan smacked the little ve''s head, and Yan Mo looked annoyed at him.


    At the beginning of the rescue operation, Yan Mo did not know whether it could seed or not. He could only die as a living horse doctor(try his best).


    Yan Mo called Da Bing: "Da Bing, you will be saved one by one, your situation is the most critical, we will save you first, Yang Wei will wait. Da Bing, listen, grab two straw ropes and if you are afraid of the rope slipping out of your hand, take out the meat in the front and put the rope on your wrist. Then youbine the two ropes and hold them together with both hands."


    Da Bing and Yang Wei were listening carefully.


    "We will grab the rope here, but we can''t forcefully pull you out, because the quicksand willpete with us for you. Not only will you not be able to pull yourself out, but the quicksand will even swallow you alive, so you can only rely on yourself. You need to grab the twobined straw ropes and use the ropes to climb outside. Don''t worry, after youe out, you can try your best to crawl on the sand and then pull the rope to the ground. Before stepping onnd you can use the wooden spear to insert the ground to give yourself a propping help. After your body ispletely out, try to grab the wooden spear and get up and stand on the narrow road, then walk over here you can you do it?"


    Da Bing rolled his eyes. "Don''t look at me as a useless person, throw the rope over. With the rope, I can climb up on the road!"


    Da Bing was still spirited and everyone was very happy.


    Two bundles of straw ropes were thrown to him, and Da Bing speared the wooden spears into the narrow ground. One hand grasped to fix himself, and the other hand loosened a little. This hand grabbed the dirt for a long time and the fingers became hard. It took a little hard work, and it was hard to hold on the two bundles of straw rope on the wrists. The two pieces of meat were not wasted. They all gave him a supplement, and then, ording to the instructions, he put the ropes bundles of straw rope together and held on


    "Now-!" Yan Mo repeatedly warned the warriors, so that they should not use too much force, as long as the wooden spear is there, they just need to grab the rope, let Da Bing climb out on his own.


    "Da Bing, now!"


    Da Bing grabbed the double-strand rope and climbed a little by little. When most of his body was on the safe narrow road, he forced the wooden spear into the narrow road. Then, by fixing it in ce first he could pull out one foot which he used to slowly step on the narrow road, then slowly supported himself with the wooden spear, and finally finally he got out of the quicksand and slowly began to move.


    Everyone looked at Da Bing nervously, and Yang Wei lifted his head and envied his master.


    Soon, Da Bing grabbed the wooden spear and the straw rope, and steadily walked out of the quicksand, and stepped on the firm sandy ground.


    "Hey -! Great! Sess!" Meng was exhrated!


    Steady Da Lie also smiled, although it took a lot of time, but this is the first time that most people have fallen into the quicksand, and still came out alive.


    "The next turn is Yang Wei." Yan Mo found himself saying this, everyone was strangely silent.


    mming dismissively, "that guy!" Although he looked disdainful at Yang Wei, but it does not prevent the boy from saving him.


    Probably everyone has seen or heard of Yang Wei trying to kill his master to save himself.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to save Yang Wei. He thought that this guy would drag his legs. This time if he saved him he didn''t know how the other ve is going to drag them down.


    But!


    "Yang Wei situation is different from Da Bing situation. He is now on the narrow road, and he is basically not affected by quicksand, but his courage is too small, if the rope was thrown at him, he would be too afraid that he can''t hold it but his legs are injured he can''t walk by himself. The group didn''t have much time to wait for him to climb slowly, so they can take the initiative to drag him over this time. Yan Mo took the straw rope thrown by Da Bing and erged the front circle.


    "Throw the rope to him and let him put these two loops on himself. This will not only prevent him from getting out of the way, but it will be easier for us to pull him. But there is a problem, he only has a leather skirt, Oh its short, in this case, if we drag him all the way, his private parts will be seriously injured by friction."


    "What should I do?" Da Bing was staring at the boy with his eyes sparkling, he now felt that Da Zhan little ve is so smart, they always used to carry straw ropes, but they never thought that they could use them like this. The most important thing that can save people is this rope.


    If the rope circle is a little bigger, if they picks up the rope that''s thicker and uses the circle to hold the beast, can they drag the prey back to the tribe?


    Wow! It felt like this is not difficult, he must try itter!


    "There are two ways. One is to throw this kind of animal skin that can be wrapped around him from the head to the foot, let him put it on, then throw the rope to him and drag him over. There is another one, first we have to divide the rope on both sides of the animal skin, then throw the animal skin to Yang Wei, let Yang Wei slowly climb to the animal skin, used his hands to grasp the sides of the animal skin and we pull him pr we can let himy on the animal skin, and then we pull the rope here Then, we can bring the animal skin and the person on top of it together."


    In the end, everyone and Yang Wei chose the first method.


    Yang Wei grabbed the rope and points it ording to Yan Mo. A loop was ced under his hips and a loop is ced under the armpit. Then the two straw ropes were brought together and held by his hand.


    Yan Momanded, everyone worked together and quickly dragged Yan Wei the front.


    It is a bit unfortunate that when Yang Wei animal skin was dragged and dropped, a straw rope was pulled too fast had broken, but fortunately another straw rope sticks till thest meter, and finally everyone took the hold and pull him slowly. In addition to Da Lie with a hand fracture that has not healed, he pulled with the one arm not injured, Da Shan with the big muscle power stood at the forefront, and his body was stretched out, and finally Yang Wei was pulled over.


    Yang Wei is safe, but it does not mean that he has passed danger.


    Da Bing went over, took off the animal skin on Yang Wei and threw it to Yan Mo. He lifted Yang Wei and took him to the side. He punched and kicked him on the spot.


    Yang Wei clenched his head and tightened his body and cried for his master to stop kicking him.


    No one is going to discourage Da Bing. It seems that everyone thinks that Yang Wei deserves it


    It''s pitiful, but... well. Yan Mo''s sympathy died long before his body died. He simply didn''t want to worry about whether Yan Wei would be killed, even if he had just rescued him twice. He thought that Da Bing that was almost killed by his own ve.... The man would directly kill Yang Wei and eat his flesh. As a result, the other party seemed to be only trying to kill the murderer.


    He doesn''t know if his scum points will be increased by this? Yan Mo saw that the hail was almost the same. He was preparing to pretend to make two sentences, and he saw his Da Ren came to him.


    What do you want to do you bastard? Yan Mo''s intuition is not good, and he is always vignt when this masteres.


    Yuan Zhan told him with his eyes: Fess up! Then he reached out and grabbed the boy''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Hey! Hey! A... Da Zhan? Da... Ren?" Yan Mo was pulled up and his feet were off the ground, and his breathing became difficult. Both of his hands tried to grab the hand and he wanted Zhan to loosen his grip.


    "Da Zhan!" Da Lie looked at the struggling ve and yelled at Yuan Zhan, "He was just being kind, and he still a child, forget it."


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo to the ground and kicked his stomach and shouted: "Good intentions! He almost killed everyone!"


    F*ck! I have just saved you people. You are not only grateful, but also beat me? What is it? Would you dare to save me? Yan Mo can''t wait to give each one of these primitives their personalized hand-made Guide!


    Dare to beat your savior? Penalty! You have to be punished! Add scum value, add 10,000 points! For that bastard Yuan Zhan adds one million scum points!


    Cao Ting looked anxiously at his master, and Da Diao understood her gaze. He also said: "Da Zhan, at the end result is that all of us are fine. After all, I have to thank you for your little ve, if not for him, my ve will be dead too."


    Cao Ting went to Yuan Zhan and knelt down, but did not dare to plead for Yan Mo because her identity is not worthy.


    "But my backpack is gone, and the food and salt in it are all gone." He didn''t want to beat the small ve, just for the backpack that will not get back for a long time. The meat was gone and he could hunt again, but the backpack even if he wanted to do another one. It is basically impossible.


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo''s backpack with a wooden spear and threw it to him. "Take it....you."


    He took the backpack and was overjoyed.


    Yuan Lie pped Yuan Zhan head he grabbed the backpack and threw it to Yuan Zhan, "No, I have one here, this you keep yourself."


    "Brother!"


    Da Lie turned to look at his brother Da Meng who ran to the side violently jumping and simply ran over to poke the small ve''s head to vent his own anger.


    Is Yan Mo so easy to poke? When Meng wasn''t pay attention, he took a golden needle and quickly mmed it on Da Meng wrist. He didn''t dare to acupuncture Yuan Zhan. First, everyone looked at them at the time. It was not easy to paralyze the bastard under the public eyes. In addition, he had already stabbed Yuan Zhan with it if he did once again, and he was afraid of being noticed by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Meng fingers just started pulling the little ve face and he suddenly stopped, and then he shouted in horror: "Ah! My hand! My hand I can not feel, I can''t move! Brother! Something took my hand off!"


    No one paid attention about him.


    Yuan Meng mmed his hand and put it in his mouth and bit it, but no matter how he bit his hand, he didn''t feel pain. Others didn''t believe it. He just went on crying awkwardly, kneeling on the ground holding a right wrist and mourning.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept past the little ve, and there was deep doubt in his eyes.


    He remembered very clearly that before that the small ve slipped because he felt his arm suddenly go weak, but it recovered after a few seconds and before that, he clearly felt his shoulder and neck go stiff on both sides. Everything was paralyzing as if he had been stabbed by the thorns of the thorn tree in the desert.


    That little ve is weird and has to be carefully watched!


    Da Bing also finished beating Yang Wei, and it he was breathing bit of a bad breath.


    Everyone gathered together again to assemble and check the luggage.


    Yan Mo got up from the ground and was about to put on the animal skin that was worn by Yang Wei when Cao Ting suddenly stopped him. In front of him, she took off her animal skin and gave it to him so Yan Mo can wear it on his body.


    "Little Mo, thank you for being willing to save me, you are a good person." Cao Ting voice was is low and without waiting for Yan Mo to answer, she went limping back to her master.


    Yan Mo''s heart felt sour. He didn''t mean to save Cao Ting, but he was forced to help. However, it is better to be thanked than to be hated. Yan Mo swears and unknowingly puts the animal skin from Cao Ting on.


    After all, it''s a woman''s clothes, it felt like it''s morefortable than the one he used to wear


    Finally, everyone counted the rest of the things.


    Except for the clothes worn on the body and the wooden spears caught in the hands, there is basically no loss. Other things are lost more or less. The most lost things are from Yuan Zhan and Da Bing.


    Currently, there are four backpacks in the entire team, but only three packs have cured meat.


    Fortunately, the loss of salt is not big, except for the backpack that was thrown out by Yuan Zhan and the package that Da Bing had thrown into the quicksand, the salt from others backpacks is still there.


    The wooden scoop was the only thing not lost as it was tied to Da Bing waist.


    Da Lie backpack was still there, indicating that the flintstones had not been lost.


    At this point, the overall loss is not too big. In the case that that bag has saved their lives, everyone felt that this loss is not a loss at all, but it is a pity for the backpack that were lost.


    Because after this madness, the firmness and practicability of several backpacks have withstood the test, which greatly proves their existence value.


    Several warriors looked at the four backpacks with the same look as new born baby.


    Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao divided their meat and gave the meat to Yuan Zhan, which was rejected by Yuan Zhan.


    "We are now a certain distance from the tribe, we are almost entering the hunting range frequented by the Third Tier warriors. It is not safe here. We have to decide the direction quickly, and then find a safe ce to spend the night." Da Lie eyes open heavily.


    "Which direction should we go? If we go on, we will enter the desert." Yuan Meng found that his hand has recovered consciousness, and he was no longer arrogant, but he still will look at his right hand from time to time.


    Da Lie did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Missing Teeth.


    Missing Teeth started to talk to him about what he had heard about the end of the maind.


    ording to the description from Missing Teeth, he once saw a warrior iming to be from Gaoshan at a exchange ce. The person seems to have traveled for a long time, and asionally the opportunity to encounter this rocky beach transaction.


    "I think that person is at least a Fourth Tier warrior, otherwise he can''t go through the grasnds and the ck forest to the rocky beach." Missing the tooth.


    "He crossed the ck Forest?" Da Lie was surprised.


    Missing Teeth nodded, "He said so."


    Yan Mo found that once Missing Teeth spoke affirmed, all the warriors present showed an awe-inspiring expression, which is a natural respect and fear for the strong, just like they were facing The Chief of their own tribes.


    To what extent is the Fourth Tier warrior strength?


    At this point, Yan Mo couldn''t understand it until he stepped deep into the grasnds and passed through the ck forest, only to feel how powerful the Fourth Tierwarriors who could live through the grasnds and the ck forests.


    "Then why did he mention the end of the maind with you?" Da Bing.


    Missing Teeth recalled: "He was sitting next to me and resting not from far away. I felt that he was very strong. I asked him where he came from, and which tribe he was from."


    "He told me that he is from Gaoshan Tribe far away from here, and he left the tribe because he was looking for something that was very important to their people." Missing Teeth said and suddenly sighed. "He also said that when he left there are five tribe members, but there was only one left...him"


    "What was he looking for?" Da Bing asked


    Da Bing''s curiosity is much heavier than other people, and he can''t help but always want to show his sense of existence. This character makes Yan Mo feel a little familiar with himself.


    Someone touched his nose it was during his period in high school, it seems that this virtue is? Everywhere Yan Mo want to show his talents everywhere, he felt that the middle school must not be able to hold him down. Any school activities Yan Mo will want to get involved. Any evaluation he did must be rewarded, if a mark was missed it must be convincingly taken back, the mouth is still hard, and the wrong thing is not done. Yan Mo would like to admit that he also liked to be praised. He doesn''t know what to do with the enemy. He had been hit by a series of attacks until he really lost a lot of money, so Yan Mo learned how important it is to hide his presence


    However, for awhile it is easy to change behavior and the human nature is difficult to change. Even if it can be suppressed for a period of time, it can asionally emerge from the nature, which led him to being hated by many people during his studies or during his tenure at the hospital.


    This kind of personality may not be a problem. At most, it is a little harder to live amongst people than others. When in the future he was more mature, he will naturally precipitate and eventually find his own rhythm.


    It may be that he is a person who is uneptable and has the spirit of retaliating behavior that is if you are not good to me and I will be worse for you, he has done some ridiculous things for those who were disgusted with him and who are not good for him.


    He didn''t know if Da Bing was a simr person, but it was enough for him not to like and stay away from this person. The bad guys don''t like people who are simr like themselves, and they don''t believe it because they know exactly what they are. Even if he saved Da Bing, there are many stories about the farmer and the snake in this world.


    The dark mood Yan Mo thought of it with no expression.


    "I don''t know." Missing Teeth patted his head and shook his face. "He didn''t say it in detail, but he asionally said that he might have to go to the end of the maind to find what he was looking for."


    "Where is the end of the continent?" Da Bing asked.


    Missing Teeth kept scratching his head, "I don''t know, maybe the Gaoshan people know?"


    I thought you really know some valuable news, the result is you know nothing?


    Yan Mo felt that the news was not important. Da Lie paid great attention. He asked in detail: "Where did the Gaoshan people go? Have you asked him the direction of the rocky beach?"


    "I saw himter going towards The Sun Worshipers tribe, there seems that he had something to ask them, then the man went with the Sun Woshipper people... Wait a minute!" Missing Teeth wooden spear mmed the ground and he suddenly shouted: "I remember, he went to ride a horse! He followed Those Sun Woshipperriding horses! Those Sun Woshipper then gave him a horse. When he turned over, he rid up and the horse did not drop him!"


    "Does the Sun Woshippers Tribe have a rtionship with the Gaoshan?" The thick voice which belongs to Da Shan rolled out


    "It''s very possible." Da Lie contemted, "The Priest of the previous generation once said that men in the tribe can''t just be with the women in the tribe, and they have to exchange with other tribes, otherwise the tribe will gradually decline. The Priest didn''t say why, but after the merger of our three tribes, our tribe is indeed much stronger than before. Maybe the Sun Woshipper and the Gaoshan did it like us to integrate into a new tribe?"


    Yan Mo thought, it seems that The Priest here have noticed the dangers of inbreeding but may they didn''t not understand why it happened but it is sufficient to know its harmfulness.


    Is the primitive society developing like this? Because of the various threats to survival, some tribes, under the impetus of some more wise priests, gradually contacted the outside crowds, and then through mergers and integrations, and then formed new tribes, so that the new tribes appeared. The town appeared, and finally the country also appeared.


    "The Sun Woshipper live on the prairie in the east." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Da Lie obviously also thought of this problem. He turned to look at Yan Mo and asked: "Little Mo, do you know where the end of the maind is? How far is it from the tribe? How long do we have to go? Is it true that we can find the sea of ??salt?"


    Who knows? If you keep going on, as long as you are not dead, you maye to the beach someday. Of course, Yan Mo wouldn''t say that. He was thinking about the wording. He was hit by a cunnondrum in front of him. He had to think about how to really stand up in the hearts of these primitive people.


    Da Lie did not give him time to think, suddenly his face changed: "Imand you, now, immediately, clearly tell me the direction and the number of days to go, otherwise...!"


    Yuan Zhan''s hand quickly choked his neck.


    Come on this f*cking thing again?! Yan Mo heart went cold.


    He thought he had develop a little feeling with his stupid Da Ren. Just now the other person chocked his neck. Although he was very angry, he could feel a little bit that Yuan Zhan would attack him, but not to hurt him to block other form doing it first. The guy simply did not use him to trample him and step on him.


    But now Da Lie is not a bit calmed, this guy is already ready to kill him, Yuan Zhan action was quick that even he hesitated!


    But why do these people suddenly change their faces, its just not right? Did he say something wrong? No, he hasn''t had time to say anything yet!


    - -

 Chapter 31: Mind is finally opened...

    <h4>Chapter 31: Mind is finally opened...</h4>


    Yuan Zhan''s hand tightened, and Yan Mo yelled immediately: "Wait! Why kill me? I said before that its in the South and that I didn''t know the specific number of days... I have not been there, how can I know?"


    "You either know and don''t want to say, or just lie." Although this kid saved him, it does not mean that he has no other thoughts about crossing them. How can another tribe believe in another person from another tribepletely?


    "What do you mean? Where did I lie to you? I am going with you. If it is dangerous, am I not in the same danger?" Yan Mo felt a headache. He is really deceiving them, but whoever is idiot enough to admits who it.


    Bing shook his head and his face was full of sorrow. "You said that the end of the maind is in the south? And at the end of the maind, there is a salt-producing sea right?"


    Yan Mo can only squeeze an answer through his grinding teeth: "Yes. "


    Bing said:" The Gaoshan man was looking for something, but he also said what he was looking for is possible to be found an end to the maind. "


    When Bing made this outburst, Yan Mo suddenly wanted to give himself a p in the face, he knew why Lie and Yuan Zhan got mad.


    "Do you suspect that the Gaoshan warriors were also looking for new salt fields?" Yan Mo looked at Lie and others.


    Bing did not answer, but the expression on Lie and Yuan Zhan has already exined the answer.


    Shan and Diao reacted a little slower, until then it was clear why Lie face was also ugly it was rted to the salt.


    Meng looked at his brother, looked at Bing, and finally looked at Yan Mo, then he stupidly asked: "What is wrong with this? Are you worried that the new saltnd has been discovered and upied by the Gaoshan people and the Sun Woshipper people?"


    Yuan Zhan, clenched Yan Mo''s neck and forced him to look to his face,and he asked with a chilling tone:"Where is a new salt direction to the east, south will you or will you not say it "?!


    "South." Yan Mo clenched his fists, and the hidden gold needle in his waist had been gripped hard by his hand. At this time, if he saves himself it would only indicate his guilty conscience.


    "Do you still insist on the South?" Lie seems a bit amazed. "The Sun Woshipper territory is on the grasnds in the east, and the Gaoshan people who are nning to go to the end of the maind to find something they couldn''t find in their mountain, but they are looking for it. If the Sun Woshipper still ride horses. Obviously they have already prepared. Doesn''t this mean that the end of the maind is actually in the east, and the sea you are talking about is also in the east?"


    Meng finally understood, "ah" he yelled while his fingers pointed at the boy''s nose: "You are deceiving us! Qiu Shi Da Ren''s warning is really wrong. He clearly told us that the East is the most correct way!"


    Was he still defeated by the old priest? F*ck!


    This deep-rooted trust is terrible. F*ck again!


    "You still have thest chance, Yan Mo." Lie cold voice promised bad things.


    "Before you saved Da He, and also told us the use a method of fixing broken bones using wood nks so even if you are another tribe Priest Disciples, we choose to believe you and we did not tell about you to Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    Lie spoken words made Bing frown, but he soon suppressed this surprise.


    "Now you saved Bing and Cao Ting, and made a backpack and animal armor. If it is not necessary, we don''t want to hurt you. But this is not to say that we can let you deceive us, you should understand the consequences if deceive us."


    The voice from Lie was very gentle, but the killing expression on the face was very obvious.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Why should I lie to you?" Yan Mo smirked.


    Zhan snorted and squeezed his neck. "Maybe you want to let your people find a new salt field first, and then take us over, then you can let the people who have already upied the site save you by killing us.."


    Hear! Who said that wild people didn''t have a wild imagination? This reason is even so special for him who has been questioned.


    Yan Mo reluctantly defended himself: "Are you that stupid? When you find someone there is upied the saltnds you will just stand there like a stick and let others kill you? Shouldn''t I be afraid that you will kill me first? Besides, the Gaoshan man only said that he was looking for one thing, he didn''t say that he was looking for salt. How can you be sure that he is looking for salt?" MotherF*cker how can you moron be so difficult to understand?


    "We are not sure." Lie was very honest: "But you mentioned the end of the sea at the end of the maind, but the Gaoshan man also said that he would go to the end of the maind to find something. If it was you, would you doubt that the other party is also looking for salt?"


    Yan Mo was going to like the genius who made these primitive people. If they are not primitive people? Why is their brain so smart? You should be stupid like a pig. If you just flicker, should you take someone like me as a god?


    Of course, he also knows a tribe who began to keep ves. Even if his productivity is extremely backward, even basic items such as needlework and clothes have not appeared, and it does not mean that their brains are still in the enlightenment stage of the ancient primitive people.


    They have not been able to develop because theck of material is probably the most important reason. In addition, it is probably that the tribal priest to secretly suppressed the inventions and discoveries in order to protect his mysterious and power status. These two points are part of the root cause of human development that has been proven in the development of the world of the original world.


    In short, backward may represent ignorance, but it does not mean stupidity.


    "At the end of the maind is not just in the south," Yan Mo said. "Maybe the East, and even other directions may have an end."


    Lie frowned: "This is not enough. I don''t just need to know the direction now, I still need to know the specifics. How can you say we go South? Your priest can''t just tell you to go only south, without giving you any other tips. Now if you want to prove that you didn''t deceive us, thene up with more powerful proof!"


    What is a strong proof that I can give you? Maybe I should tell you to follow the river? Is that going to end up the Year of the Monkey?


    I am just a doctor, not a veteran explorer! But if you can give me a map of the world, I will be able to tell you exactly how to go! You take it out!


    Speaking of the map, Yan Mo was eager to feel the importance of reducing the scum point. If he reduced the scum point by a thousand, he would be able to use the third article of The Guide now, so as to know the geography and Is the hydrology situation in thisnd? When you don''t say where to find salt, what minerals can he find around here?


    "Yan Mo?" Lie again urged him.


    Everyone was watching him, but their eyes are not filled with trust and dependence, but suspicion and urgency. It is also the same as Cao Ting, who is usually the most friendly and trustworthy to him, but there was more worry in Cao Tings eyes.


    Wait... look for salt? Looking for mine? Map? Thieves! What did he ignore in front of him?


    Yan Mo can''t wait to give himself a p. He just thought that The Guide would punish him, but he had to save people. He was too paralyzed, but he forgot that The Guide has several quite useful functions, and they can be used by reducing the corresponding number of points.


    Once he reached the conditions of use and understood how to use the third article in The Guide, he also wanted to use the information to find new salt fields? Still can''t find a suitable ce to build his own home?


    And once you have the exact map, you don''t have to say that his survival rate in his primitive society can be raised more than half, at least he doesn''t have to worry about walking into the swamp or quicksand while walking, and if he can better target it and avoid it he will lessen the chance to waste energy and life.


    As soon as the thought changed, Yan Mo suddenly felt a sense of openness. Why didn''t he pay attention to this before? Why didn''t he notice that this pothole''s reformation guide wasn''t just a pothole, it would be useful?


    - Because his eyes and his mind arepletely blinded by all kinds of anger and all kinds of hatred. Anger solves nothing!


    But how can he reduce the scum value quickly and inrge quantities? Yan Mo didn''t have time to look at the data in detail, only to estimate it.


    If saving a person''s life can reduced scum by 100 points he saved Yang Wei twice, Bing once, Cao Ting once, shouldn''t have been able to lose four hundred points, that is to say, he only needs to save lives. The criteria for using Article 3 of The Guidelines can be reached after he saves people six times.


    Six hundred points, you can say its not much, say a lot less, once there is an opportunity, maybe it will be lost soon.


    For the first time, Yan Mo had a look and a sense of excitement in front of him. For the first time, he began to seriously think about how to use The Guide, use his own strengths and knowledge, so that the world can live better and lose the scum value.


    In fact, from the day he came here to today, he had some point of drifting with the tide, and the negative confrontation with God. Basically, he didn''t want to control it and he didn''t push it, or he was trying his best to study how to manipte The Guide. Think about what to do in the future.


    Although he really wants to reduce the scum value, so that the his life can return to his side, but only on the level of thinking and no action.


    Now, hepletely wakes up and changes his mind.


    I have to say that people''s ideas are really changing, and sometimes only a touch will make people''s thought change like a wild wind. However, the epiphany also depends on his rtion with other people. Yan Mo is not about to fool himself. He has already realized it before, but he has made a wrong direction. This time he finally realized the idea.


    This awakening, and then looking back at his original n, Yan Mo felt good and funny. Because his original thoughts were too naive and too pissed, in terms of current reality and conditions, in such a purely primitive society with no infrastructure, dinosaurs and people coexisting, it is such a thing to bring such a thing, bring such a thing, He want to cross the maind to find the sea? Just kidding!


    Yan Mo''s thinking was getting clearer and clearer. He originally wanted to fool the indigenous people and say that they followed the river flowing south. Although the rivers have different points on the ground and the surface, it is not always possible to find the sea by following the river. More often, there will be many changes on the pathway because of the terrain, but this is the best one he can think of. The method of finding the sea.


    Now thinking about it, it''s not like finding it.


    But what do you have to say now and make it sound reasonable and not to let them wanting to change their destination? And can you temporarily find a safe and food-rich ce to stay, so that he can greatly reduce the value of scum?


    Yan Mo''s thought changesare long, but in real time it''s only been less than a minute.


    However, Yuan Zhan and others have been waiting impatiently. Yan Mo, who was thinking and calcting it, felt hat his neck hurts, and the squeaky bastard master pinched him.


    "I, I am afraid..." Yan Mo''sfearing look does not need to be pretended. The hand was raised, and the dirty long nails are about to touch the youth''s arms. Everyone thought he was going to hurt, and his fingers gently touched the inner side of the young upper arm.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression became strange in an instant, what is his little ve? Is he asking for mercy with him?


    Although his heart wasughing at the "weakness" from his little ve, the young man with a fierce expression rxed his hand slightly. Well, actually rxed it by a lot.


    Feeling the looseness of Yuan Zhan''s grip, Yan Mo became more calm, as long as these barbarians do not really want to kill him. If his face is matched with the words he can make a proper expression, and the subsequent thoughts and expressions were formed in the brain.


    "My priest did tell me some tips for finding the sea. I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe it if I said it, maybe you would kill me with anger." The boy''s expression is like someone who wanted to cry and barely holding himself back


    "If you don''t say, we will kill you." The look on Lie face has be more gentle. He also does not want to kill this child, but as the oldest leader in this team, he must consider the life of all members.


    "Well, in fact... The Priest of our tribe told me that the sea is far away from us. We will inevitably encounter many dangers along the way. Before we go, we must do a lot of preparations."


    This is the truth. Lie and Yuan Zhan and other warriors think so together.


    Now waiting for them to ask questions, Yan Mo immediately said: "If you still remember what I said before, I did not force you to go to the sea. You asked me where there is salt. I said that I want to find the sea because My priest told me that the sea is where most salt is, and I told you the truth, the sea is at the end of the maind. If I wanted to lie to you, why would I mention the sea?"


    Seeing everyone''s face was alleviated, Yan Mo knows they listened to it. It seems that his actions during this time were not in vain. Although they were not enough to confront the influence of Yuan Jiu Tribe priests, he also left them with a very useful and hearty impression.


    So he quickly rushed to the railway: "If you don''t want to go to the sea, then I can take you to find other salt fields. The salt may not be as much as the sea but it should be enough forYuan Jiu Tribe for a few years."


    "Listening to your words, You seem to know more than a one salt field that can produce salt." Bing was doubtful.


    Yan Mo calmly shouted: "Yes, I am a Yanshan Disciple and I will definitely find salt more than ordinary people."


    Lie and others looked at each other.


    Zhan pushed Yan Mo to the side of Cao Ting and let her watch him. Others thought that the ves couldn''t walk, but he knew that his little ve''s legs were all right.


    The warriors gathered together for a quick and brief negotiation.


    "First look for salt, who knows where the sea is." Diao said.


    "But Little Mo said that the sea has inexhaustible salt, aren''t there many foods near the sea?"


    "I think if the Yanshan people know the news of the sea, they would go to the south to find the sea."


    "It is possible." Lie nodded. "If the sea is really at the end of the maind, the child does not lie. It will definitely be dangerous along the way. We only have twelve people. The 4th Rank warrior from the Gaoshan tribe came out with fourpanions. When he got here, the group remained with only one. I still don''t know if he and the Sun Woshipper can find the end of the maind. Winter ising, the tribe is waiting for salt, and its best if we can find salt nearby. "


    The warriors went back to the boy and everyone fell down together.


    Yuan Zhan poked his little ve. "Well, where can we find salt besides the sea?"


    Yan Mo refused to ask: "Where is the ce with most grass eating animals? For example, cattle, sheep etc."


    A/N.... Tranting Chinese isn''teasy sometimes you get into stories where character names means literally how they look.... Missing Teeth name is Qiu Ya literally means Missing Teeth


    Another Example is that there is a city called Huo Cheng or literally Fire City the people in the city use the surname Huo....it gets confused as which name to use use Fire City or Huo City or Huocheng


    So decided to go with an integrated name Fire City....


    - -

 Chapter 32: The rewards from The Guide!

    <h4>Chapter 32: The rewards from The Guide!</h4>


    Where there is a lot of grass eating animals?


    This is the grasnds!


    There are many grass eating animals, but there are also many carnivores, and primitive people from other tribes.


    Yan Mo felt that the request he made was very simple, and he thinks of a face that "saw that things will not be easy to portray".


    "The biggest grasnd grasnd in the vicinity is three days away from us. There are several tribes''mon hunting grounds around there. Every time they go there, the harvest will be great, but they must go to a team of at least 100 people and it must be before winter, during this the period, people who go will get more."


    Yan Mo remembered the army of thousands he had seen


    "If we must go there, we must be careful." When he said this, Lie had already held himself, "I am sure we can''te back, as long as I can have a tragic mood to escape and report.


    Seeing that everyone was careful to approach a heavy expression, Yan Mo looked at the situation: "we don''t have to go there. If there are bigger poptions nearby, I don''t want to hunt them, but I want to follow them.


    " Follow them? Can you find salt following those grass eating animals?" Bing asked immediately.


    Yan Mo didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, and kept the good mystery. He has no mining skills and can only find ways from somemon sense methods that he knows. He remembers that the ancient humans of the original world began to rely on the flesh and blood of animals to supplement the salt. Later, the primitive people living on the beach probably discovered the salt first, while the ind people asionally found salt is found in some rocks and soil.


    Therefore, he decided to follow suit.


    Anyway, he can''t think of a better way, just try it.


    ording to some clues and spections in the boy''s memory he even spected that the Yanshan priest probably found Yanshan by tracking and observing the grass eating animals.


    Seeing that Yan Mo refused to answer, everyone did not feel strange. The Priests and their Disciples were always mysterious. This kind of ability to find salt through grass eating animals must also be one of thing that is handed down on the Yanshan priests.


    Yuan Zhan got up and seemed to be looking for signs. Finally he pointed to a certain direction: "If you don''t go to the phoenix grasnd, go to the southeast, about a day away, there is a smaller sheeps flock."


    "Southeast?" Lie also looked up and said, "I remember there was arge number of stingers in the vicinity who were there. Are we going to go there?"


    "It''s better than anything phoenix grasnd is good." Yuan Zhan calmly said: "This is thest hunting period before the winter season. All the nearby big tribes are concentrated there. Most of the grasnd beasts are also there. If we are identally discovered, if we are not eaten by the beasts, we will be captured or killed by other tribes."


    "The stingers are also going to be difficult to deal with. Although they are few people, the stingers can be defended against, and they don''t even talk to us. I will say that it is useless to say anything to them. The Chief always wanted to kill them, but they worry that they will lose a lot of tribal warriors in the war and the gangs have no intention of harassing nearby tribes for the time being. "


    Savage? Listening to the primitive people saying that others men are savages, it felt so simple! Yan Mo suddenly became interested in the group stingers people. If it is just a group of people who are just beginning to get enlightened, maybe they will be better than the people ofYuan Jiu Tribe? Even if theirnguage is unreasonable, there may be a big problem.


    "As long as we act carefully, don''t rob the group of sheeps. The stingers will not be afraid to provoke us. If they don''t use the stingers on them and they are dead more."


    In thetter half of Yuan Zhan''s sentence, Yan Mo didn''t understand much of it. Why if The Stingers tribe use more stings themselves they will die? Is it because the toxicity of the stinger is too great, even if the skin is directly exposed to too much of the toxin and a long time will allow the toxin to enter the body?


    Yan Mo is more itchy, and I can''t wait to get some of the stinger''s stingers right away. If you can solve the antidote to its toxicity, this is a weapon for self-defense and life-saving.


    "Well, then we better go there. The sun is setting. We must hurry to find a ce to stay overnight, to the southeast... The nearest ce to camp is still very far, we have to hurry!" Lie looked up at the sun location, immediately greet everyone to leave.


    Everyone stood up, no more words were said they took up their luggage and left. Because of the quicksand incident, they spent a lot of time here, and now the sun has fallen to a position two feet high from the top of Hasas hill


    There was nothing to say, everyone was just rushing to the road. On the way, after a rush of drinking water through a water source, Yan Mo had no time to see the nearby nts, and was urged by Yuan Zhan to walk faster. At this time, Yan Mo has not realized how dangerous it will be after going deep into the grasnd.


    Finally, when the red sky appeared on the horizon, the group of people rushed to the ce where the Lie said. This ce is far from the water source, and it is backed by a small mound. There are many fire pits or bones on the ground. It must be one of the daily camps where the warriors ofYuan Jiu Tribe came out to hunt would rest in between hunts


    The day has not yet fell and Yuan Zhan handed the boy to Cao Ting to take care of. Then he together with Bing, Yuan Diao and Shan, the four people took the wooden spears and left to hunt.


    Two flints were handed, and a hay was ced in a fire pit, and two stones were given to Wen Sheng.


    Wen Sheng was holding two stones on top of the hay and hitting each other for a long time, and there was not enough flint to ignite the hay below. It really took a long time, and people tried it in the middle, but Yuan Zhan and Bing came back with the prey that was being processed at the water source. The fire still wasn''t set alight


    Finally, Lie announced: "Fire God is not in a good mood tonight, everyone squeeze and sleep."


    Ha?! Yan Mo stared at Lie and couldn''t believe it. It''s a hard reason why you don''t make a fire in the wild. Because the fire is all by random luck of some god?


    "Do not start a fire, so as not to be caught by the beasts. At night, everyone is squeezing and sleeping." Lie face that looked like this is a normal expression,pletely unconcerned.


    When Yuan Zhan said thisst time, he wanted to refute it. This time it was about his life safety and campingfort. Yan Mo couldn''t help but again: "The beasts are afraid of fire, if we have a fire, Even if we can''t barbecue, we don''t have to worry about them rushing over. And the fire can also dispel the mosquitos. At night, sleeping the fire pit is also warm, and the benefits of it are piled up."


    "That we also need fire we are not in the tribe here. There is not a long preserved fire that we can just go to take it." Meng was very helpless.


    If you dare to say that you have no fire and you can ask for a beast, you arepletely selfforted because of the fire.


    It''s no wonder that the warriors will be so embarrassed. The ancient humans in his original world did not like to travel long distances for a long time. Generally, hunting and collecting stuff will be near the door of the house, and they would rarely stay in the wild for the night. Even in the evening, you can take the fire, flint and velvet in the wild, and more people dare to go out.


    Yuan Ji Tribe dare to leave their homes, probably relying on people to be courageous, and if there are more people, the fire can be handed over to the ves, let them separate one by one, as long as there is a sess, then there is no loss of fire.


    But if there are few people and there are few tools, it is a big problem to want to make a fire, just like now. It''s dark, no one wants to go to the time and effort to get up and do it just want to fill up and sleep.


    Yan Mo grabbed his scalp and felt like there must be a bug in his hair.


    It is not impossible to make fire with stones, but if you want to have good results, you should also look at the texture of the stones, such as stones with sulphur iron ore, or those containing phosphorus-containing copper ore, and vermiculite.


    In addition to the stone, as far as the current conditions are concerned, the way he can still think of how to make fire even if the thing may seem to be simple, but there are certain requirements for the it to happen. It''ste and the sky is dark, if you want to find suitable dry nks, hard branches, mmable velvet that''s not easy, and if you want to drill a fire quickly, it is best to make a bow with a string.


    "Can you show me the two stones?" Yan Mo asked.


    Lie did not care, he threw stones directly to him, this stone maybe more the what these primitives thought


    In addition to the minerals that can be used as medicines, Yan Mo doesn''t know much about the ore. He just wants to take it and see it. The result is really a problem for him.


    The two stones seem to have been used for a long time, and the corners have be a little smoother.


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "The two stones, when you just got the hand, was the edge sharper?"


    "Yes, got them in the rubble field, there are many such gravel."


    "When you used these two stones at the beginning, it was easier to create a flint?"


    Lie looked at his brother, he thought about it and nodded.


    "In this way, you can try to see if you can brush the stone and make a sharp edge, and then use the sharp side to hit and scrape another stone. Maybe this time you will get the flints faster. In addition, when a person hits a stone, the other person better be ready to blow the hay on one side...etc., and give the the hay to me."


    At the fastest speed, Yuan Meng immediately grabbed the hay and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo touched the hay and felt that even if it was dry, but it did not reach the mmable effect needed


    So Yan Mo took two stones and mped the hay to the middle and started rubbing.


    "What are you doing?" Meng asked curiously.


    Not only is he curious, but almost everyone who can see at night is watching him. Yuan Zhan took out the coarse salt, mixed it with water from the wooden scoop, and slowly applied it to the prairie rats that had already been deskinned and through internal organs.


    Yan Mo didn''t lift his head and answered: "Making a fire."


    "Fire?" Everyone raised their ears together.


    "It''s something that is easy to burn with dry moss, hay, dried feathers, etc. It''s best to take a look at these things before, and make their structure looser... Make sure they''re lighter and softer." Yan Mo patiently exined: "When you are making a fire, put these mmable under the flint, and the flint will fall on it. You can burn it with a light breath blow, wait for the velvet to ignite and then you can add more hay, etc. If you add too much, you will be able to give start to the fire slowly." Meng eyes were shining. "Little ve, you know so much."


    "...I am a Priest Disciple."


    Sorry, I just summed up the knowledge of my predecessors for many years. Even if I don''t say it now, when you develop for a long time, you will naturally improve the method of lighting a fire.


    "But I think that The Priest Disciple of our tribe, Qiu Ning, doesn''t know much as you. He should be older than you. Zhan said that you are already fourteen years old, but I have counted the knots that Qiu Ning has attached to his tent he is sixteen " Yuan Meng was very proud of the number that he can count below twenty. Although he can''t even figure out how much older his brother Lie is, the people here rarely seldom remember their age, like It is a different kind of thing that Zhan can remember that he has lived for seventeen years.


    After Yuan Meng finished, he reached out and pinched the boy''s face. "Are all The Priest Disciples all thin? There is no meat on your face."


    When my nutrition catches up, you would see that whether I am still thin or not. Yan Mo grabbed his hand and pushed him away. "Don''t make trouble, you have to do nothing, just help me with a handful of velvet."


    "Yes! Give it to me." Meng was an unstoppable person, now he was just sitting on the ground, then he grabbed a handful of hay with both hands and pulled it.


    Lie watched the young man bit his lower lip. As a other ethnic group, he began to worry that the child would reveal so many secret of Yanshan tribe that his soul would be cursed by the souls of the past priests of the Yanshan people.


    Yuan Zhan prepared the prairie mouse on his hand while he was staring at the boy with suspicion. A Priest Disciple of his family will be so kind?


    Yan Mo originally wanted to find something for other ves, but he found that Yang Wei and Xia Fei had not moved since the sun set, and then he watched Wen Sheng and Cao Ting Wen Sheng were not affected by the night. Cao Ting is also a little touched by the feeling of doing things.


    Is night blindness caused byck of nutrition? It is said that many people in ancient times had such problems, even in the modern times, many people in mountain viges became blind at night.


    But why are all the original tribal warriors seeing just fine in the dark? Is it because they eat better than ves?


    Then why are Wen Sheng and Yang Wei able to see?


    Huh? Whats wrong! How can even he see it so clearly?


    Yan Mo turned over and looked at his palm, looked up at the people and the scenery around him, and finally found he was the same.


    In the past, almost all of the tribes slept in the dark, sleeping, and there was torch lighting. He had not found any changes in vision, but this time he went to the wild, although there were stars in the sky, but ording tomon sense, there was no fire next to them he can see the fingers that are near his eyes just fine how can it be as clear as in the daytime at the nearest 20 or 30 meters? A little further and he can still see the outline.


    He is a doctor. He knows clear about how normal vision range of human beings is. However, his visual ability is absolutely abnormal.


    How is this happening? Yan Mo hasn''t found out that his night vision is so good in thest few days. At what point did his eyes see the surroundings at night?


    He has heard that people who have lived on the prairie or in certain special circumstances have their visions several times better than ordinary people because of the adaption to environment and food. These people will also be able to adapt to the environment at night. I can see the surrounding scenes roughly - as if we couldn''t see it in the dark, but it will be more and more clear when we adapt to some kind of light.


    But now he has a more realistic vision effect like a night vision goggle, but it is not the same as what he knows. Because it is too clear, he can even see a small bug crawling in the grass few meters away.


    Is The Guide transforming his body? Just like his growing self-healing ability?


    Or... On that day, was it Yuan Zhan''s bird eyeball that was stuffed into his mouth caused a change in his vision?


    Yan Mo''s mood is moreplicated and he turned to look at the busy Yuan Zhan. If this is the case, it will be able to exin the expression of envy and jealousy from Yang Wei and Cao Ting on that day.


    The most powerful stones used to make a flint and he used arge stone in the camp to crack a small piece of flint, making a sharp edge.


    ording to Yan Mo''s instructions, he was responsible for hitting the flint, and Wen Shang was responsible for blowing on the fire. Meng was responsible for adding the hay and was busy for a little while, and actually gave birth to the fire.


    After the mes apparently appeared, a small cheer was heard in the camp.


    Perhaps it is because they were too excited, perhaps to better scare the beast, perhaps to warm, in addition to pretending to be unable to walk Yan Mo, the other eleven people huddled together, and made three fires.


    No one said that they would eat raw meat and dried meat. He just can''t stand the hungry people who have already licked some dried bacon. They all regret it at this time eating raw meat, but they have eat less and have more fresh meat. They also do not mind eating more.


    Yuan Zhan went out, because they were afraid of being attacked by the night action, he caught four prairie rats and two rex rabbits.


    But with the dry cured meat that other people carried, the twelve people still barely ate a full meal tonight.


    At the time of the barbecue, Yan Mo, who had nothing to do, he took a free call to see if the scum value was reduced.


    The Guide lighted up and, ording to his instructions, showed his current and total reduced scum values.


    Making a piece of animal skin, -10 points.


    Teaching others to make animal skins, theplexity of the process reaches one level, -1 point.


    Make a set of animal skin armor, -20 points.


    Teaching others to make animal skin armor, theplexity of the process reaches two levels, -2 points.


    Make a backpack, -10 points.


    Teaching others to make backpacks, theplexity of the process reached three levels, -3 points.


    The above three articles, including the direct and indirect, the scum points were reduced by 79 points.


    And saving people, as he expected, it was reduced by a full 400 points.


    In addition, the method of saving people in quicksand also reduced him by 20 points.


    Before, the method of lighting a fire was awarded 20 points.


    Yan Mo saw thest one, it was little bit strange, andter thought that this method of using a stone to fire has already appeared. He only slightly summed up the experience. It is reasonable to only subtract 20 points.


    The most ridiculous and strange thing is that in all the projects that have reduced the scum value, there is even one inclusion: - feeding three starved Iron Back Dragons once, with dry meat and scum value reduced by -1 point.


    When he saw this, Yan Mo was almost paralyzed andterughed. Can this also reduce the g value? Then if he kills the Iron Back Dragon, will it add scum value?


    This can only be temporarily reserved forter verification, and Yan Mo has nowpletely captured the mind with another message from The Guide.


    -- Congrattions to the banished for their cumtive scum reduction of more than 500 points, and now the total scum reduction is 638 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of the banished, and also to make the banished life better, I would like to reward one of the herbal packs with a volume of 5 cubic meters. Please pick it up in the reward list of this guide.


    Special Note: This herbal pack can only contain things rted to herbs and drugs. Items that can be loaded in the herbal bag will remain in the loaded state until they are removed. Loss does not make up, please banished use it a lot, in order to be clear and righteous.


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t wait to open the rewards list, and the original one-line bonus list turned out to be two lines.


    Yan Mo was not stupid enough to take out the prizes now, but his fingers crossed the three words of the herbal pack, and his heart was excited.


    What is the most wanted thing by the herb collector? In addition to the skills of identifying, digging and roasting herbs, who doesn''t want a treasure like a immortal satchel bag that can keep fresh and doesn''t take up the weight?


    With this stuff, although the volume of 5 cubic meters is notrge, but he does not need to see the roadside herbs and have no ce to store them! The most important thing is that it also guarantees the freshness of herbs and medicines, which is a god-given function!


    With such a reward, Yan Mo felt that the four people who he saved were worthy it. Even if the four people were all ungrateful, even if the original tribal warriors did not speak a word of gratitude, he felt that it did not matter.


    Oh, I aming to reduce the scum value and earn rewards. Now the guide want to thank me for doing this? Someone is psychologically distorted.


    About the heart is too excited, Yan Mo did not say anything, he can only vent his excitement in a different way: "I will make a fire carrier." He quietly sat on the side of Yuan Zhan.


    "Fire carrier?" Yuan Zhan reluctantly swallowed thest bite of the tender bone, andboriously pronounced the words through the belching


    "A tool that can store fires so that it can be carried around, and it will be much easier to use it when it is born outside."


    Yuan Zhan''s finger stopped and his expression bes dignified. "How would you do it?"


    "I need a bamboo tube... Well, you may not even see the bamboo. This wood and stone are the only things that can not be burned, so its thick and the inside of the tube is hollow, one end must be sealed, the other one open, usually plugged with a plug, the fire is stored inside, and it can be used anytime."


    "When the fire is stored in such a tube won''t it be extinguished?" Yuan Zhan has never heard of the bamboo, but he is more concerned about the preservation method of the fire.


    "Through ipletebustion... I don''t know what to say to you, you will know itter."


    Yuan Zhan, who despised not understanding, was not angry. For him, this is The Priest''s ability. The young man then whispered indecently. "What is bamboo?"


    Yan Mo tore the meat. "That''s a good thing!" Then he began to give Yuan Zhan a variety of knowledge and benefits about bamboo.


    "I haven''t seen such nts nearby." Yuan Zhan''s face was full of regrets. "A wood that can not be burned by fire... I don''t know about that one, the stone I may let the ve polish one. You should have told me earlier." Earlier, let''s say have you handed me over to your priests? Yan Mo resisted the desire to turn his eyes, tearing off arge piece of meat and handing it to the young man''s mouth while self-hypnosis: just as a sly mother feeding the eldest son!


    Yuan Zhan, who was seen by his eldest son, opened his mouth and swallowed the meat in his mouth. He lifted his hand and patted the little ve back.


    Yan Mo felt a goose bump, but looking at the rest of the team, the only real thing that can protect him now is this fierce young man who saw him as his half-wife. If he wants to conquer these people, he must first recover "The Man".


    And if you want a person who is strong in character, alive and rude, and who is ruthless, he will have to soften and be soft and skillful in handling him.


    Of course, Yan Mo definitely does not admit that he is seducing Zhan, he thinks he is just taming a wild person!


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who was swayed by the little ve did not care if anyone was listening to the corner, he hugged Yan Mo for most of the night.


    Fortunately, tomorrow, we have to hurry, Yuan Zhan was afraid that Yan Mo will be injured again, and did not really do him on this night.


    Yan Mo listened to the screams of various unknown beastsing from afar, and then listened to the undisguised XX sounds in the camp. By the way, he felt the movement of various small bugs around, while scolding him Yan Mo began to recite the outline of the herb in his heart.


    When he got up in the morning, Lie and Missing Teeth who were responsible for the first shift of the night watch were not praised, saying that it was rare to sleep so well outside. There is a warm fire, not to mention, there is also a cover for the use of animal skin coats.


    Yang Wei climbed from the edge but was hit by his master''s Bing and almost fell. When Cao Ting got up, he was hugged by his master.


    Yan Mo''s gaze from the side of Xia Fei''s side was a bit strange. She hesitated for a while and jumped to him. "One more time."


    "What else?" Yan Mo didn''t react.


    She wanted Yan Mo to exin, Yuan Zhan, who was in charge of fire hest night, pushed her away. "Yan Mo pick up, it''s time to go!"


    The author has something to say:


    Small Theater No. 01:


    Yan Mo held a grass root to grind teeth while sneering.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and poked him: "Whoever offended you now? Look at your thick and murderous face!"


    Yan Mo pulled out the grass roots and continued to sneer: "You know, today we almost can''t show up. We still have to stay in the sand bunker."


    Yuan Zhan: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo: "Just my Guide God told me that the person who helped me make observationsst night saw the novel would be uploaded at seven o''clock and when he saw it at twelve o''clock! At that time, she had not written a word yet! The most hateful thing is that she also spent more than half an hour trying to find out if a character appeared in the text because she was crazy about that character!"


    Yuan Zhan: "...what are you talking about? I don''t understand! The Guide God who is that? Is that The Priest who told you to look for the sea in the south?"


    Yan Mo... Put the grass roots into Yuan Zhan mouth, "Go brush your teeth!"


    - -

 Chapter 33:Yan Mo knows it is dangerous getting into the grassland...!

    <h4>Chapter 33:Yan Mo knows it is dangerous getting into the grasnd...!</h4>


    She was already injured. Yesterday, she walked for a little half an afternoon. Cao Ting and Yang Wei injured feet did not improve after a night, but got even more swollen.


    Today, Cao Ting can still walk, Yang Wei is obviously walking awkward but he could dare not say anything about that.... he was afraid to be ughtered.


    Dr. Yan Mo was almost irritated yesterday and almost forgot about the injuries of the two ves. The results came together in the morning, and The Guide began to show its presence in a glowing way.


    When Yan Mo took the initiative to see the light up, he knew that there was no good thinging. He was preparing to check, and the result was fhewas pushed. When Yuan Zhan pushed and passed away, Yan Mo had the opportunity to look down at his right palm.


    Because he ignored the pain of the known patients around him, The Guide sentenced him to negligence and added 4 scum values ??to him.


    Fortunately, instead of seeing the injured and deliberately not saving, the guide will give him 10 points, otherwise he will really want to kill the injures ves


    Yan Mo felt a bit wrong, this time he really did not deliberately neglect, but really forgot, he originally intended to check the two people their foot injury, otherwise there would be three people in the team who are disabled, it is definitely one big tragedy. It is a pity that the scum points has been added. He can only remedy it and then lower it.


    This is a waste... waste!


    "You couldn''t remind me?" Yan Mo was dissatisfied with his right hand.


    The Guide was unresponsive.


    Yan Moughed andzily said: "I know that you know that you want me to keep the doctor''s job in mind all the time, instead of reminding me, right?"


    The Guide was of course unresponsive.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan looking at him with strange eyes. Now he no longer talks to himself. He looked up and yells at Cao Ting: "Yang Wei, Cao Ting,e over, I will check your feet."


    "My feet are fine." Yang Wei almost immediately subconsciously retorted. In order to cover up, he did not even care about the pain, he deliberately took two steps, and these two steps made him feel so much pain that his forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    If you are not afraid of dying your trip and dragging me, do you think I wanted to pay attention to you! Yan Mo snorted, "Cao Ting sister, youe over, your feet are sprained and you will be cured. It will only get worse and worse, and we will need our feetter."


    Cao Ting heard Yan Mo say to show her foot when it hurts, her face is full of surprises, but she still turns her head to look at her master and ask for his consent.


    Yuan Diao certainly nodded, and personally helped Cao Ting and sent her to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan rushed to pick it up quickly. He grabbed his backpack from his brother and put it on his back. He was about to leave. He heard that the little ve said that he would check Cao Ting and Yang Wei sprained feet. He turned and rushed to the boy''s side.


    Yuan Zhan saw this and had to go to Lie to stop him.


    Lie looked at the distance and frowned. "He is checking their woubds. If we can''t bring them we just drop them."


    Yuan Zhan knows what Lie is saying. He has long found the gray shadows that were shaking in the distant grass at night he immediately said: "Let Yan Mo cure them that means more than anything to that guy, maybe there is a way to make them walk through the grasnd...... And we do not really have to throw them on road, we can get rid of these evil beasts by feeding them the disabled ves.."


    Under the mound he sat Yan Mo touched Cao Ting left foot, and determined that there was no fracture, only a sprain, and the swelling was not severe. Only after prodding and turning it the ankle would have a pain.


    "Your situation is not serious. I will help you to relieve swelling and pain. Considering that you have to walk for a long time, I will fix the ankle. When you walk, try not to use this foot with too much force. It''s so good to get a crutches."


    Cao Ting was relieved. She felt that her feet should better not twisted. But it''s not that the tribe can let her stay in the tent to rest. They group has to go until they reach the goal, so her feet may be alive but may ruin the groups goal. Fortunately, there is Yan Mo that is good hearted and he will cure the disease!


    Yan Mo exins the nouns and what crutches are.


    Diao turned around and went to find suitable materials nearby.


    Turning to give Cao Ting relief Yan Mo to look at Yuan Meng who was beside him, "I need to use the means taught by my tribe priest, you are not my tribe people so you can not see it, otherwise I will be soul cursed by my tribe priests."


    Meng face showed disappointment, but no matter how powerful the warrior is, the hearts of The Priests of all ethnic groups have deep secrecy, even if those priests have died. So when he heard Yan Mo say that he can only leave if he does not want to.


    "After a while, can you help me with some ropes? I need them to be reattached..." Meng turned and quickly replied: "Yes, there are some in the bag, wait for me to take it and bring it to you!" He took the ropes off and pull a few pieces of broken skin from the inside to handed them to the boy.


    "Thank you." The boy smiled softly. "Help me and tell the other people, tell them to not look here."


    "Okay." Meng smirked and nodded and run to get the backpack


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting again and didn''t speak. Cao Ting smiled and said: "I also can''t see it, right? I will close my eyes and make sure I don''t look at it."


    Seeing Cao Ting honestly closed her eyes. Yan Mo nodded to the side, nced around, and saw that Meng had already passed the words. No matter whether the warrior or the ve dared to look at this side, he pulled the golden needle.


    When Diao came back with two trunks of about 1.5 meters high and obviously shrubs, Yan Mo had already applied the needles, and was fixing her by wrapped in multiple pieces of animal skin nks.


    Cao Ting moved his left foot slightly and was happy. "Ah! It really doesn''t hurt, Little Mo, you are really amazing!"


    Diao handed the wooden stick that was simply shed with a stone knife to Cao Ting, and Cao Ting supported herself with the wooden stick and stood up with the help of Yuan Diao, after she tried to walk a few steps. She felt that as long as she didn''t go fast, there should be no big problem. She immediately praised the boy.


    At the top of the mound, Meng pped Yuan Zhans shoulder. "Where did you this little ve? Tell me, I must go over there and get me one."


    Yuan Zhan smiled smugly.


    The youth took pped his hand and prideful said: "This savage is favored by The God of the Earth!"


    Yang Wei regretted it, and looked at Cao Ting when she smiled like a flower. He was jealous and envious. As early as Cao Ting will admit feeling better he will not deny it.


    The timid youth kept aiming at his master, hoping his master could help him.


    Bing was toozy to take care for him, this guy was looking out for himself! Today, if this guy dares to drag everyone, he will kill him.


    Fortunately, the "heart-hearted" boy once again gave the young person a chance. "Yang Wei, do you want your right foot to bepletely disabled?"


    Yang Wei didn''t say that his feet are fine anymore, just as the boy''s voice was falling, he could hardly wait for the permission of his master, and dragged his legs to the boy at the fastest speed.


    Bing''s face was blue and looked at Yang Wei back his eyes were full of killing intentions.


    Yan Mo pressed down his disgust about Yang Wei, and looked calmly at the youth who sat in front of him: "Untie the hay."


    Yan didn''t know if it was to stop the pain, or to cover up, Yang Wei wrapped in the ankle of his right foot in circles of hay again and again.


    Yang Wei heard the instructions and quickly reached out and pulled the hay all out violently.


    "I, is my bone broken? I feel so much pain. I feel pain when my feet touch the ground."


    Yan Mo felt that this person is pitiful and sad, but at the same time he had a little admiration to him. Even with this much pain he can still follow the group and walk for so long, and on top of that he did notin muchst night. He could not only have a wound on his right foot and ankle. At that time, he was bruised by his Master Bing. His body was blue and purple everywhere, and Yan Mo could barely see a person with a swollen face.


    Is there really timid person able tolerate this level of pain? And really timidly, he dared to toss Cao Ting to the Iron Back Dragons and dare to step on his Master to climb outside the quicksand?


    "Youy t, I want to see if you have suffered internal injuries."


    Yang Wei''sid down and squeezed a happy smile to the boy.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to respond, but his face automatically returned to the other person with a smile.


    Yang Wei felt reassured and the body is slightly rxed.


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, his eyes fell on Yang Wei, looking, smelling, asking, cutting, touching. After some inspections, Yang Wei''s injury was already clear to Yan Mo.


    The hail people seem to have lost their sense of proportion, and the man was not hurt, but really it was just a skin injury. The pain is a bit above average but it is not dying pain.


    After Yan Mo exined his physical condition to Yang Wei, he also closed his eyes. But he still didn''t trust this person. When he saw the broken skin on the ankle and he directly covered the other''s face. After that, he began to deal with the bruises on the other side.


    Finally, the broken skin on the fixed ankle was fixed andYan Mo looked for Yuan Zhan. After he heard that, Bing face and Yang Wei was taken and thrown over - his ve, he must be responsible.


    When Yang Wei could stand up with another wooden stick that Diao brought the team finally set off again.


    After less than an hour, the surrounding weeds have grown to the thighs, and in some ces, the weeds are even higher than peoples height


    "Hey!" Yan Mo pped his face.


    It turns out that the grasnd is not really grasnd, there are not only animals, but insects. Someone looked at the bug in the palm and thought of it numbly.


    Only after a short walk, he killed more than 20 bugs flying to his face and arms. He finally couldn''t shoo all of them while walking, but letting them stay on him to suck his blood, eat his skin, and lick the salt on his ankle.


    There were a lot of bugs yesterday, but not much like this day.


    Because it was close to the desert and arid zone yesterday, does it mean that they have already entered the depths of the grasnd? But the night is already so cold, how did these insects survive? Are they not only resistant to high temperatures, but also resistant to low temperatures?


    An angry Yan Mo kept smashing the various flying insects hovering around him. He felt hot and itchy. He could even feel some blood-sucking bugs crawling on him. But he can''t take off the animal coat, because one he has no ce to put it, and there is a beast leather that at least covers the skin from the head to the foot and only that exposes part of the skin to help him resist the invasion of most insects.


    It''s too hot and too cold at night. Last night, he saw some red beans in his chest and abdomen, like a scorpion and folliculitis.


    Although bugs are annoying, they are not the most terrible, at least not for now.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath in and Yuan Zhan wiped the sweat on the youth''s face.


    Now their biggest enemy are the beasts lurking in the deep waist high grass.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if they were trackedst night. All the way, they felt like they were followed by a group of either wolves or dogs.


    Yan Mo only took a nce and couldn''t tell which animal it was, or how many of them there were, but the look on Lie and other warriors faces made it seems that the animal may not be small.


    The warriors and the ves were nervous. The warriors sped the wooden spears tight all the way, and the spears were all ced sideways. Bing and Missing Teeth that have been responsible for watching the real and have been going backwards halfway. Shan and Diao were responsible for guarding the left and right sides.


    No one talked only different and heavy breathing, because they are on the alert, this time they are not walking very fast.


    No one stood straight, everyone was walking through the grass with their wits about, including Cao Ting and Yang Wei with crutches.


    Yuan Zhan, who was carrying Yan Mo, became the biggest one and became the most significant defended one.


    Those hyenas...Because they are treated as hyenas, they are very patient. They aree closer and they stay far away, like deliberately scaring them, and waiting for them to be tired, sleepy, and attack them.


    Yan Mo''s heart beat quickly, and he knows he was afraid. This situation is different from yesterday. Yesterday, the Iron Back Dragons came too fiercely and suddenly. They only ran away, but today he actually felt the horror of being surrounded by danger and being threatened by it continuously.


    "Ah����!"


    Yan Mo, who is highly concentrated, was shocked by the sound of this low-pitched beast.


    "That is a beast, the size is almost the same as that of the Iron Back Dragon. It has long hairs and a tail like a scorpion. They have sharp horn on their heads. The breath from its mouth can kill people." Yuan Zhan suddenly exined..


    "Breath?"


    "Yeah."


    Yan Mo wiped his face sweat with his hands. He thought that this animal sounded something not like a herbivore, and that the sound distance meant that the animal should not be far from them.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that the little ve was very considerate. Although he was very hot and carrying him, the little ve will sweat but still fan Yuan Zhan.


    "Biu����!" He doesn''t know which kind of bird''s cry it was, it was heard far away in the vast grasnds and the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up and there were manyrge birds hovering in the sky. Looking at the shape of the birds that were close, Yan Mo suddenly trembled, wondering if they were also the targets of these fierce birds?


    After the scream, one wing unfolded a savage bird with an eagle wing that was more than two meters long suddenly dipped over and rushed back to the sky after a while, but at this time his sharp ws had already caught something It is an animal that looked like an antelope.


    Just as the fierce bird caught the prey and flew into the sky, manyrge birds were moving closer to it, but soon, arge bird of the same type but smaller body appeared like an escort, flying beside thepanion.


    The otherrge birds that wanted to start a battle in the sky were willing to follow for a while, but they did not catch up.


    Suddenly!


    A leopard-like beast in the grass mmed into Shan.


    Shan made a low-pitched warning and the team stood up.


    But the huge leopard did not face Shan. When it stopped in front of Shan, he tried to poke it with a wooden spear, the leopard had already broken into the gap between Shan and Bing, and plunged into the Yang Wei who was limping.


    Yang Wei made a desperate scream, but he was scared enough to shut up. Although the giant leopard was terrible, it was meaningless to fight back like when he faced the Iron Back Dragon.


    He didn''t run, but immediately grabbed the stick with one hand and lifted a sharp bone in one hand and smashed it down. His stone knife and leather skirt fell together. This stone was his means to defend himself.


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo on the ground as soon as he heard the noise from Shan. He took the wooden spear and rushed to the leopard. The time difference would not exceed two seconds.


    Yan Mo saw such a huge wild leopard at a close distance, and his whole body shook in fear, Yan Mo was near pissing himself. At this time, if anyonees to tell him that he should be so daring, he will definitely hack him with a stone knife. This is the deep-rooted instinct fear that human beings had wasvpassed down from the gic memory staring at the beast''s faces. No special exercises can ovee it.


    Even he thinks that this leopard is more scary than the Iron Back Dragon! The unknown is scary, but it is the known that will make you scared before you have the courage to face it.


    At present, except for Bing and Missing Teeth that were responsible for the real, no one else has moved.


    However, there were only four people besieging the leopard. Lie as a responsible for the whole group, he was not participating in the siege for the time being, his eyes were on the four ves with few attacking abilities.


    The ves also pulled out the stone axe or stone knives, and they automatically turned into a small circle. Even if they did not have the ability to attack, at least they must be able to protect themselves.


    Yan Mo thought that he couldn''t sit on the ground like this, and immediately took Wen Sheng''s arm and pulled himself to stand up, pretending to be a vain one foot, but also pulling out the stone knife and gnawing his teeth in one direction. He must adapt to the world, not let the world adapt to him!


    The giant leopard growled and hit the stone knife held by Yang Wei by its ws.


    Simrly, Yang Wei was also greeted by the other side''s paw.


    "Ah-!" Although the posture made by Yang Wei helped him avoid most of the attacks, but his face was still too close that he ended up with two more w marks, and the blood came out, because the ws caught him near the eye


    The hyenas who smelled the bloody smell were excited. They stopped the track and turned into a semicircr encirclement. If it weren''t for the big leopard, maybe the hyenas woulde together and they were waiting when they group and the leopard both lose or one of either, and they will to get something for no hard work.


    After avoiding the first attack, Yang Wei rolled to the side, screaming and crying. After Bing reprimanded him he quickly shut up, wiped the blood, and shivered and lifted the stone axe to protect himself.


    The giant leopard was flexible and fast. Although the w has been slightly injured, it has little effect on it. Even if the three warriors armed with wooden spears are besieging it will be easy to use, and even take time to see if there is any More suitable, more fat food.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were careful and it is right that heart is chilly. These beasts are not as cute as the Nature Geo in the animal world. Seeing his eyes, except for cold and cruelty, it only had the attachment to food.


    And unfortunately, he had seen the cheetah tearing all the people through and through, and that experience... he really didn''t want to see it for the second time, and that experience also left him with a trauma whenever he saw the big cats he can''t help but fear.


    It has been said that animals can be sensitive to the various emotions of people, especially fear and killing.


    The giant leopard''s tail mmed and made a smothering attack posture against Shan, but when it was about to rush to the front to attack Shan, the giant leopard jumped over from Shan


    Yan Mo knew that the danger was on his head, but his feet were like nails on the ground. He could only watch the giant leopard rushing to him.


    "Yan Mo! Run away!" Yuan Zhan was angry and worried and he used all his strength to throw a spear!


    - -

 Chapter 34: Losing Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 34: Losing Yan Mo</h4>


    In the grass, a group of twelve people, carrying each other''s injured people were quickly running around.


    Behind them a huge leopard neck had a huge hole and in the abdomen it was deliberately cut open, and blood flowed on the ground.


    A group of no more than 20 hyenas surrounded the dead giant leopard and ate it.


    Some hyenas seem to be reluctant to give up tracking the running prey all the way, but they raised their heads, they found that the position was getting far and they quickly rushed into the rush to grab the ready-made fresh flesh and blood.


    The bloody smell has attracted more hungry animals, includingrge birds in the sky. One bird behavior was a bit strange. When all the birds are staring at the flesh and blood below, it was flying out of the big birds force chasing the twelve escaping people, as if there is something in that group that attracted it.


    The rumbling footsteps were close to the hyena group, but the greedy hyenas were reluctant to leave the free flesh and blood, until a female hyena as a leader once again issued a warning whisper. But this whisper was alreadyte...


    Yan Mo, who has followed his friends, doesn''t know, just in the ce where they just left, a new hunting battle and killing was about to begin.


    Yan Mo squinted and his face was nearly caught by the leopard. He felt that his nose was probably cut halfway.


    The terrible giant leopard clearly had his neck prated with a wooden spear, and there was still room for it to chase them.


    This time he and Yang Wei became a pair of brothers, but his situation is much worse than Yang Wei who had half of his face ruined!


    Therge amount of blood flowing from his face not only attracted some beasts to follow them, but also attracted more flying insects to his face.


    Yan Mo felt that body was shaking, just now, he thought he was almost a goner


    Even Yuan Zhan put him on his back and he didn''t react.


    Following Lie, all the way running without looking back, they do not know how long they ran, until they ran to a tree with a great canopy, the group stopped.


    "Gasping, gasping." Many people were wheezing loud gasping breath, the Wen Sheng directly supported his knees with both hands, he was so tired that he can not even straighten his waist. Xia Fei was the most pitiful. When she stopped, the person copsed on the ground.


    Three worn out ves were thrown or thrown themselves on the ground. Bing was not happy to run while Yang Wei, after throwing Yang Wei to the ground, and could not help but kick him.


    Yuan Zhan turned to the boy and turned to grab his face. "Let me see... are you hurt?"


    Yan Mo has gradually recovered from the intense fear, he slowly put down his bloody left hand and slowly raised his face..


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his chin and his eyes suddenly contracted. Then he quickly lifted his palm and spitted a few mouthfuls of saliva. Then he seemed to be casually wiping it on the face of the little ve, wiping it, and having a little bit of a big tune yelling: "Fortunately, the blood flow is a little more, but the wound is not very deep, and Yang Wei was not caught, it''s heavy, and it only needs a little bit of water. It will be fine in a few days."


    Impossible! He felt it at the time...


    Yan Mo quickly touched his face. He thought that the entire cracked nose had been left on his face. He thought that the half face that had been destroyed now touched it but only touched a few small scratches that have not yet healed.


    His healing ability seems to be elerating again?


    Is his healing ability not only rted to the nutrients he absorbs, but also rted to the number of injuries he has? Will he increase his healing ability every time he increases the number of injuries?


    Potholes in the ns! So can he still be injured again?


    And so quickly healed, why does his body and brain have no reaction to it? What is thew of conservation of energy? Feeding the dog? And still being hungry after?


    These can be ignored for the time being Yan Mo waved. But what is important is how he is going to hide this matter?


    If it is in the original world of security, he does not have to worry about being discovered by his superhuman healing ability. In this world, if he is not show injury in a certain injured attack it is strange.


    His healing ability different from ordinary people and it will definitely be discovered by others. He must first think of an excuse to exin this matter. He does not want to be burned into ash or ground into powder as a special medicine like the other messenger of God who got X-ed.


    In addition, fortunately, when the leopard had hurt his face, he subconsciously covered his face.


    "Is the little ve all right?" Lie came over to see Yan Mo. "I thought that his face was scratched, and thest of the leopard attack was awkward."


    "Nothing, the leopard neck had a wooden spear so it didn''t have much strength when it rushed to me. I just didn''t get out of the way quick enough, otherwise I wouldn''t suffer this injury." Yan Mo bent over and grabbed the grass, trying to get rid of the spattered blood on his face


    Meng also wants to look carefully at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan grabbed his neck and pushed it to the tree. "You are the most flexible, climb at the top of the tree for signs of danger."


    Screaming, throwing the backpack to his brother, the monkey Meng climbed the tree fast. At the top of the tree, he also pulled a few leaves into his mouth.


    Far away, a big bird hovered at high altitude.


    While he watched the big bird''s eyes and saw that it didn''t mean toe down. While waiting for it, he swept a look in the other direction.


    Yan Mo found that everyone was recovering their calmness faster than him after experiencing danger. Two women, including Yang Wei, seemed to have no special attention to the dangers just now. They were all rxed expressions as normal. In particr, the warriors have already used wooden spears to beat the grass and start to look around.


    Observe the partner and look at the surrounding environment.


    The environment here was very interesting. It is surrounded by weeds at the waist level but there are also severalrge trees scattered. The trunks of these trees are quite thick and their crowns are veryrge, but some trees are less than half of other trees. Some are still flourishing.


    Under the big tree where they are located, the trunk was at the center, and there are not many weeds in the vicinity of the ten meters. The circle around the tree is about 20 meters and after that the grass is dense. What other big trees can see seems to be the same.


    Looking further into the distance, you can see the rolling hills. These mountains are close to each other. It seems that you can run in one day, but you can''t measure the distance from this far.


    Yan Mo wiped the blood on his face with saliva and weeds, and slowly turned a circle. Because of the wide view, he could clearly see that the prairie seemed to be surrounded by mountains, like a bowl.


    But watching the climate does not look like it, why? Because of the high and low distribution of mountains? Maybe because the grasnd is too big?


    Behind those distant mountains is there another in continent, or...


    Yuan Zhan came back from the nearby grass and had a long bone in his hand. "There is no suitable trees around here only this."


    "... thank you, this is okay." Yan Mo took the thigh bones of the animal that he didn''t know. He sat on the ground and felt okay. Before he gave him the one that he had prepared for himself, he could only ask Yuan Zhan to help him get one.


    "Have anyone ever reached the other side mountain?" Yan Mo''s finger pointed to the farthest and the highest mountain.


    Yuan Zhan looked in the direction of his finger. "You said the Fushan mountain? I have not been there. No one in the tribe can get there. But I heard that there is a lower city at the foot of the mountain. asionally there will be people turning over. If you go passing the Longbei Mountain in front of the Fushan mountain, and then through the entire grasnd and the ck Forest, you would end up here."


    "Have you ever thought, maybe the sea is behind those mountains?" Yan Mo said.


    Yan Mo felt that there was a madness in Yuan Zhans eyes. "If I be a 4th Rank warrior, I must climb the Fushan Mountain or the Mushan Mountain, and then turn over them to see what is behind them. Someone said that those mountains are the end of the maind, but the people in the lower town have left the rumors that the end of the maind is not behind those mountain."


    Yan Mo looked at the Mushan mountain that Yuan Zhan referred to, which is just opposite the other mountain, the Mushan mountain and the Fushan mountain, one is tall and one is low, you can''t see it for the time being, because their main peaks have poked into the sky.


    Coincidentally, the Fushan mountain is in the north and the Mushan mountain is in the south. There is a Longbei Mountain in front of the Fushan mountain, and there is also a Longtou Mountain in front of the Mushan mountain. Although the Hasa Mountain is also in the south, it is much closer to them than the Mushan mountain.


    Seeing the mountains, he can''t choose to stay in such a far ce, he can only choose nearby. Yan Mo doesn''t know how the geomancy of thend they are temporary are If it is good...


    When Yan Mo was busy studying the surrounding environment, Cao Ting walked under the big tree with a wooden stick and reaches for a few leaves and gave them to her master Diao.


    The ones that were given were immediately chewed into the mouth.


    Cao Ting took another leaf and handed it to Yan Mo, who thought about it. "You can eat it, you can drink it as water."


    Yan Mo took it, and he looked at it with doubt. He didn''t know the nt, but it looked like a random looking leaf.


    Have you ever eaten leaves? ??


    At this time, other people who are free have also gone to the big trees to pick the leaves, not only picking them up, picking one piece and eating one.


    Cao Ting saw Yan Mo''s hesitation, she smiled, and looked sad and nostalgic at the same time on her face: "This is a gift from The God of the Earth to my tribe. We call it the water god tree. It never wilter, it never blooms. But its leaves can give you a lot of water as long as you chew them, and its leaves won''t fall all year round."


    "Your tribe?"


    "Well, my original birth tribe, The Chun/Grass Tribe. Just... Its not anymore... " Cao Ting dropped her eyes and raised them again. "My tribe lived in this area. It turns out that there are many water god trees on our ethnd, but the greedy tribes around have not had enough even after destroying my tribe. They also uprooted the god water trees dug out and they wanted to bring them to their own tribe."


    "But no tribe can make the water god tree grow on their tribalnd." Yuan Zhan was sitting on the ground and grinding the spear with a stone, answered, "Our tribe I also got a few back and they died."


    "Why don''t you just upy thisnd here?" Yan Mo asked after feeling strange.


    "Because there are a lot of tribes who want this site, but where the water and grass are richer that aren''t fought over. If they can''t be quickly overtaken they will be harassed by countless beasts and sneak attacks by other tribes."


    Lie came over exined it to Yan Mo: "When we are staying near this tree, at the distance of three flying spears and we will be caught between the stingers tribalnds. Let''s take a break here, wait a minute. I''m going to find the flock of sheep no matter what we can or can''t find. Before the sun sets, everyone muste back here."


    "We''re so close to the stingers people, won''t we be attacked?" Yan Mo didn''t ask everyone, so he had to asked himself.


    Before Lie answer, Bing first piped in: "Haven''t you ever heard of these savages? They don''t understand what is called defensive or attacking. They don''t have warriors like our tribe. Just don''t run to their homes and if don''t grab their food, they won''t pay any attention about you."


    Yan Mo ignored Bing provocation, took a handful of water god leaves, and went to the west with Yuan Zhan.


    After walking out about two hundred meters, watching the nearby grasses are dense, Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo down, and surely said: "You should be able to walk?"


    Yan Mo did not deny, "Yes."


    "When walking use the bones in your hands to hit the grass like me." Yuan Zhan taught the boy how to walk through the grass. "There are not many beasts because of the rtionship between The Chun/Grass Tribe and The Stingers tribe who havee to settle near hereter. So you just be careful, you don''t have to worry about the beast that would suddenly jump out. "


    No wonder Lie dared to let us spread.


    "The small group of sheeps like to eat the leaves from the water god tree, so they have been squatting around nearby."


    "The Stinger tribe and you have been hunting here for many years, why haven''t you killed them?"


    Yuan Zhan turned back and squinted at him, clearly squinting "Killing? You stupid, killing, what are we going to eat in theing year? Even the savage of the savage knows that they can''t kill the sheeps."


    "I know this, I thought.. You don''t understand the reason."


    "The reason?"


    "It is just the reason....Hey! Later you if you hear me say something strange, don''t ask me, if you want me to exin to you I will exin it to you. And some..."


    "I understand, you say it is a unique spell handed down by The Priests." Yuan Zhan automatically found a reason for him.


    Yan Mo nodded deeply. "Yes."


    "Hey," Yuan Zhan smacked his calf with a wooden spear.


    Yan Mo dismissed the grim face and said: "I say....as the future priest, can you lighten your footsteps? Be careful in your steps! Your Majesty!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to push down the boy, but the big bird that flew down is much faster than him. Before his hand has touched Yan Mo''s shoulder, a big bird grabbed the ve shoulder and directly flew in the air.


    Yuan Zhan threw out the wooden spear again, but the big bird who caught a person on its paw, still able to evade the attack in the sky, and with a fluff of the wings, the bird escaped the flying wooden spear.


    Yuan Zhan desperately and painfully screamed in anger and chased the big bird running forward!


    Yan Mo, who was tightly held by the big bird, had no words and hid tearsflew in the wind


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt? Who have I offended?


    Yes, I almost forgot, I offended God.


    ...but you still want me to make a good reform? Or do you want me to learn how to cut my meat and feed the eagle to reduce the scum?


    "If this is the case, as long as the points are appropriate, it is not impossible to negotiate. Can you exchange one or two of my meat for one thousand scum reduction? If not, when I cut the whole body, I will die.... Can you assure me to resurrect me after that."


    Yan Mo cried, and he sneered thenughed at the big bird who couldn''t help but to look down at him strangely - Ah! Why is the prey I caught this time so strange?


    The big bird flew higher, and Yan Mo voice was lost in the wind and his screams were almost drowned by the cold wind, and the flesh of his face was instantly deformed. The violent cold wind was cutting him like a knife, and Yan Mo couldn''t scream because he wanted to keep his breath.


    - -

 Chapter 35: The story that Yan Mo and a Fierce bird have to Tell

    <h4>Chapter 35: The story that Yan Mo and a Fierce bird have to Tell</h4>


    Yuan Zhan slowed down after exhaustion.


    In the sky, the big bird that took the little ve has already only left a little ck spot.


    His little ve was gone...


    Yuan Zhan suddenly fell, his palms clenched into fists and pressed against his left chest.


    It was strange that he once again felt the feeling he could not describe when he learned that his father could never return from the hunting trip he went.


    There was no injury in the heart, but there was a pain in the heart that was stung a little like when you are stranded deep in the desert and you the fear and despair that you can''t find water.


    Strange, why does he feel fear? Because he has to be a person without a ve again?


    Obviously it is only a ve. If you lose one, you can get one more.


    Maybe because this is his first ve? Maybe because he had the whole life to look after other than his own life for the first time?


    After a moment, Yuan Zhan stood up and his face looked like he had recovered to his usual fierceness and coldness, but the gloomy face and the tattoos on his face made him seem to be hurting whenever he look to the sky


    His wooden spear fell, and he had to go back to find his wooden spear.


    Also, he had to go to find the group of sheeps....


    Yuan Zhan squinted at the few sheeps that were about a spear throw in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Just running crazily it seems that he ran far away, the environment here is not strange, the small group of sheep will run there, there are several ces to go and find god water leaves. This ce is one of them.


    The little ve said that he should follow the flock of sheeps, then?


    Yuan Zhan like a cat sneaked into the sand and sneakily observed the sheeps. Today he does not want to catch the sheep, he only looked at what the sheeps are doing.


    At two points, Yan Mo wasatose because of a short period of hypoxia when the big bird flew midway.


    So he didn''t know at all how far the big bird took him. He didn''t know where it took him to fly until...


    "Hey!" The big bird''s paw was loose, and there were several holes on each side of the shoulder where the birds w had poked him. Thea boy was thrown into a huge bird''s nest.


    The hole that had blood flowing slowly stopped flowing the blood, and several holes were also closed at a little speed with the speed that the naked eye could see.


    If someone was here to be surprised by this speed of healing, there is only one huge bird that looked strange and terrible in this huge nest.


    Yan Mo woke up because of the vibration around him. He woke up, but did not move, he was pretending to be dead on the ground and secretly looked at the big bird not far away.


    At this point, he almost revealed the fact that he had already woken up.


    The bird was too fast when he caught him. He didn''t see what the big bird looked like while he was in the air, and then he could finally see the shape of the big bird clearly, but at the moment, he would rather not see it.


    This bird...has a face that looks like normal human face!


    If it''s not that its mouth was sharp like a beak, there is a little hook at the end, this face is not even ugly, but with such a mouth, that kind of body, and the pair of nting wings that look savvy and dazzling, it made Yan Mo feel strangely surprised and creeped out.


    Moreover, the bird has a cluster of feathers at the top of the ear and the top of the head. The feathers on the top of the head are raised high, and the long tail ends naturally fall back. With its face, the bird looked really luxurious and prideful.


    PS: I n no ownership to the image if you find this image vited your copyright... Hit me up and I will delete it....


    In addition to the three clusters of golden mane on the head, the human face bird has ck feathers, while the feathers are ck, the belly is lighter and the wings were tucked in.


    Its body is huge, and its wings are half a mile wingspan at least.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how big the wings can be when they are fully stretched. Unfortunately, he was too frightened but he could not help notice.


    Looking at the pair of big ws that can lift a person very easily. Not only is the knot strong, but the front end is even more barbed. And its legs are much thicker than the giant eagle ws


    This bird is it surely the kind that eat people? Yan Mo trembled and felt his shoulders hurt so much. If it was a normal person, these two shoulders would bepletely disabled but since he was given a healing ability, why didn''t God just give him the ability to not feel pain?


    He always felt that he felt more pain than the way an average person felt the same pain, and he doesn''t know if it is an illusion. However, it is not impossible to use the urine on the old man.


    "Hey!" The bird''s face suddenly turned, and a pair of savvy red phoenix eyes suddenly caught up with him. Yan Mo wanted to close his eyes and it was toote.


    The bird''s nest isrge, and therge enough that the bird face is not a problem in the nest.


    Seeing that the prey is alive, the human face bird stood up and took a step forward.


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened and he looked at the mouth with huge ws and that approached him a little cautiously.


    Arch.


    ����Ok? Yan Mo stayed silent he seemed to be nudged by the bird''s beak?


    The bird''s face, looked at the prey, not only the prey blood smellmore sweet than all the other preys in the past, but this one is not as screaming as the other Two legged monsters, or climbed up to it, or directly want to attack it, this little two-legged monster is just looking at it there.


    The bird bowed its head and nudged the head of the prey with his beak.


    Yan Mo was actually very frightened. Anyone who has been near a hard, cold, ck and golden bird''s mouth would be, Yan Mo is too afraid that there is no emotions other than panic.


    He did really want to attack it, but his arm was in too much pain, and the injury still affected him. He couldn''t even if he wanted to raise his hand.


    As for why he didn''t yell at the bird''s face it was because he knew that facing any animal, especially the birds, he must not show a pose like he is trying to attack, and even some actions that would make the other party misunderstand. Of course, if you are in a ce that is far away from the said bird before being captured by the said bird you can use a violent action to scare away each other.


    Although this may not mean that he will be able to escape being eaten, at least he will not immediately cause the bird to counterattack and end him earlier.


    He did not escape, because he was surrounded by the edge of the bird''s nest. He wanted to shrink more to the side but even then he simply did not move.


    Even when the beak rubbed his face, he thought about it with a single mind: If I couldn''t make it, I would give it a few mouthfuls. Anyway, I will die for a while, and then I will regain my strength if I don''t know where the bird''s acupuncture points are. I can also find opportunities to scrap your human face bird! As long as I am still alive, let''s wait for the green mountains and green waters I will get back at you!


    And now... he found that he seemed to be right.


    His silence made the bird...not.....attack him, and the other party did not seem to immediately want to peck his flesh.


    Because the bird''s head with only one face nudged him again, this time instead of using the mouth, the bird used the side of the head covered with soft feathers near Yan Mo ear.


    Then, the human-faced bird with golden feathers squatted beside Yan Mo, clutching his body.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    So this.... Does it mean the bird is not going to eat him for the time being?


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes...Yan Mo fell asleep.


    Keeping your eyes open is always too tiring, and his kneeling position was not suitable for fighting, and the hay and feathers in the nest are morefortable than the skins that Yan Mo has been sleeping on the ground for a while. He doesn''t know how many times softer.


    The bird that was next to him was too warm, and the high-walled bird''s nest wall blocked the cold wind outside, and a bit of the sun''s rays that had been skewed on him...


    Such a great hardware condition, coupled with his slightly warm bloody body, even if he was hungry, he still turned his back on the embrace of sleep.


    Shortly after Yan Mo fell asleep, the human face bird stood up and bowed his head and red at him. Seeing that the little two-legged quirks slumbered out there, it looked up and gave a seemingly happy "chirping" sound.


    The human face bird suddenly jumped and spread its wings and flew out from the nest.


    The red clouds on the horizon gradually disappeared, and the ck yarn, which represents danger and represents tranquility, gradually enveloped the entire sky.


    The bird that sat on the outside was flying a string of yellow fruits into the nest before the real nightfall. When the little two feet was still asleep, bird threw the fruits into the nest and nudged two feet and looked at it the miniature head, the bird''s eyes closed, and it too fell sleep.


    Day and night alternate, the morning fog rises, and when the light is getting brighter, Yan Mo moved.


    For a while, he didn''t know where he was.


    This sleeping position!


    "Ow..." The neck hurt! Because he has always maintained the same sleeping posture, he now has more pain in his neck, and his shoulders and back is achingsore.


    Correct! Human face bird!


    The moving Yan Mo stiffened


    Looking up at the four sides the big bird was not in the nest.


    Great! opportunity!


    Yan Mo climbed up quickly despite his physical pain.


    Although the nest wall of the bird''s nest is rtively high, because it is a bowl-shaped structure, it is not impossible to climb down.


    Yan Mo didn''t even care to look at the whole nest carefully, but he was moving and catching the sides. He tried and climbed to the highest edge of the nest, and his head came out... The endless grasnd far than the eyes couldn''t see the ahead because today''s weather was not good, the mountains in the distance are covered in fog.


    The river underneath looked like a gray-blue dragon whose body is too long to see the head and tail, because the sunlight was not out yet, there is not much reflection on the water, and it looked like there is no flow from afar.


    There are groups of living animals in the grasnds, wait for those look like wild horses? But those wild horses are far away from him, and if it was not for his eagle like vision, he couldn''t even tell that the big ck group of the beans were the horse. The far distance here is not the horizontal distance but the vertical distance.


    This height is not less than two kilometers.


    No wonder the man-faced bird dared to leave him alone in the nest without fear of him escaping.


    This nest was built on the top of a mountain peak... a huge stone pir that was thick.


    And this huge stone pir stood on the edge of the cliff. The south side of the stone pir, that is, the side he was currently looking at now is perpendicr to the mountain below. If he jumps from here, he will be dumpling stuffings when he falls to the ground, Yan Mo doesn''t know if he can survive if he does that.


    From the range he can see, he found that the outermost edge of the bowl-shaped bird''s nest even exceeded the "bird''s nest" underneath, which means that he did not have a ce to hold on if he climbed out.


    Yan Mo didn''t give up, he slowly moved, and changed to the opposite side to reach out and look around


    He first looked at the vertical height of the nest and the ground.


    ...... Oh, actually if he wants to escape from this nest, it is really simple, as long as he is not afraid of a perpendicr jump of more than 100 meters to the nearest ground then he would be free.


    Maybe he can tame the face bird and let him fly on it?


    Surviving for his own desperation, Yan Mo, who has jumped from disappointment to reality, pretends to sing thest song of his favorite singer before his death, with a little feeling of watching the sunrise scenery when he is in the air. Seeing the far side of the nest.


    About three minutester, the bird who went out came back, and saw the hair on the face, the blood and the face, the little two-legged monster that looked young, and the two hands sped the edge of the nest. The bird was looking at the bird''s nest with a dull look.


    - -

 Chapter 36: Salt Lake and Salty Peng/Bird

    <h4>Chapter 36: Salt Lake and Salty Peng/Bird</h4>


    What did he see?!


    Just about a mile away from the stone pir, there was a bright, red and purple sea of ??grass that is almost invisible.


    In the surrounding the purple-red sea of grass with at least half the diameter of the opposite side, there is a narrow-eyedke with a slight depression and a wide area.


    Behind the narrowke there a grasnd, and on the far side of the grasnd you can also see argeke with an area that can''t be seen easily.


    And the stone pir Yan Mo is in is like the most middle, top, and at the edge of arge arc. A fan-shapednd about a mile round around the stone pir formed an irregr conical hill, and the stone pir is the cone tip.


    Looking out from the stone pirs, thend on the right side of the arc is about a kilometer away from the forest thatpletely obscures the line of sight. The forest Yan Mo does not know how wide and far it is, and he does not know how the terrain behind it.


    There are manynd trees on the left side of the arc, but they are rtively low. Yan Mo can also see several rolling hills connected to Shanin the distance.


    In front of the stone pir, that is, the north side he is facing now, he can still see the shadows of the high mountains in the distance.


    It turned out that this mountain from the bottom of the grasnd about two kilometers high is actually a ind, or is it more correct to say that it is a teau?


    Regardless of whether thend is a in, a teau or a semi-basin, ording to this tendency to extend to things and the front, even if it is to a distant mountain group, howrge is thend?


    Yan Mo knocked his head, and the terrain looked a bit familiar, as if he had seen a simr terrain in the original world?


    I remembered! It is only in his memory that the teau cliff is not another in, but the ocean.


    It is said that this kind of terrain is the result of the crustal changes and the mutualnd tectonic shifting of thend. As a result, some of thend has risen. When the seawater has dried up, it has be a continent with a high drop in sea level, while the falling part is still the ocean.


    So, was it once part of the ocean? Or was it originally such a terrain, is there no ocean at all?


    Yan Mo only has six hexagrams for geology, and he does not want to study them. No matter what kind of topographical changes made the narrowke in front of him, theke already exists.


    Yes, the focus is on theke! Theke that is surrounded by arge purple sea of ??grass and narrow at both ends like an eye is the real reason for his sluggishness in thinking things!


    No, in fact, he is not in a daze. The obvious scene in his eyes is the enthusiasm after seeing huge wealth, and the full surprise of the blessings for his being kidnapped disaster!


    The warriors from Yuan Ji Tribes were so hard in their quest to find the salt. For this reason, he did not hesitate toe out with him as "The Fake Priest Disciple", only for that hope.


    The Zhi/Swine Tribe attacked The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People and killed so many people, forcing many people to flee from their safe ces of residence, and that is also the Salt Mountain.


    Together with the ins under the southern mountains, this piece ofnd that is vast enough to ount for 10 to 20 percent of the area of ??the original Chinese country. Yan Mo does not know how many primitive and developing indigenous people are looking for salt.


    Salt! Salt! Salt!


    He was taken away by the Human-face Bird, and he went from despair to hopefulness, and then thought that when he was temporarily hopelessly trying to escape he even saw a vast saltke covered under his own prison.


    The shores of this saltke and some shallow waters have naturally deposited a crystal of salt like a flowers


    The salt crystals give off a faint red color, and the clearke water is also glistening with light to slightly deep red. This color is rted to some minerals contained in theke.


    It is like the famous red salt in his original world, also known as Ji Yan. This saltke is famous for itsrge size, low impurities and strong taste.


    He will no longer have to worry about growing up white hair on his body because ofck of salt, Yan Mo keptughing.


    As for whether the salt can be eaten, he is not worried at all.


    Because even if the salt can''t be eaten, he doesn''t have to worry about salt shortage.


    Because he knows therge purple nt that grows into the sea of ??grass, it is one of the salt canopy, also known as the winged canopy, or the asparagus and so on.


    Generally, the alkali nt does not turn red. The alkali canopy here is like this. It is probably rted to the mineral content of the soil here. In the original world, there is a wend in the beach that is full of alkali nts which turns red in autumn.


    This nt has many benefits.


    First of all, its seedlings and stem nts can be eaten as vegetables, especially the seedlings are best, while the seeds can also be pressed put in the pan to be fried and eaten. The taste is said to beparable to sesame.


    Secondly, it also has the role of medical and health. If one eats this kind of food in moderation. It has certain curative effects on rheumatoid arthritis, asthma obesity, diabetes and other diseases, and also has many effects such as inhibiting cancer cell growth and anti-aging.


    Finally, if you burn it to ash and use it as a salt and a base. In the ancient times of the original world, some people used the ash of this nt to be used as salt. Later, some people used this kind of alkali ash to polish the surface. It is said that the surface will be very strong.


    The surprise came too suddenly and too full, which kept Yan Mo in the same position for a long time.


    This ce is not particrly ideal, but it is also a good site.


    If he can find a suitable ce to stay in the vicinity, should he be able to live well?


    The ce where you live can''t be too close to the saltke, but it can''t be too far away. For example, thend in front of the stone mountain near the forest in the northwest was very good. It looked less obvious, and there seems to be a river flowing with something like water.


    Building a house with stones, cultivating the fields on the nearby grasnds, hunting in the woods and grasnds, and fishing in the distance from the vastkes in the sea. This saltke can produce salt, and the seeds of asparagus can be used for food and the oil, maybe even let him make out something like a soap.


    Just now, Yan Mo has begun to imagine that he has smashed the Quartet with a bunch of primitive people, started the city to build the state, established the country, and became self-reliant. The Quartet came to worship him and he earned a lot of money by selling salt. The huge ck shadow was close, and the wings brought a strong wind. Yan Mo''s body was blown up, and he raised his head subconsciously, and was immediately confronted the face of the proud bird.


    Someone who has fallen into a daydreaming got sobered up quickly


    He is still under the control of a bird, and he himself is an auxiliary professional indigenous man who has knowledge but not muchbat power.


    Not to mention the establishment of the country as a king, it is so far away and almost impossible to achieve the wild vision, he now have to figure out how to live in this nest for a few days that is a problem.


    He also thought that he would jump directly without hesitation, and ording to his healing ability, he might be able to heal and climb up and walk in a few days.


    However, in the past few days, he has to ensure that his broken body will not be eaten by this Human-face Bird or other birds, beasts, insects, etc. He doesn''t want to be the same god-giving god-giving meal - how can he not finish it, so that nearby creatures are still not happy to die? Maybe he will be stationed beside him from now on, and take a bite today, and take him to eat slowly.


    If I really bes like that... can''t think of it anymore, it will make him lose his will to live.


    Having said that, so before he solved the biggest enemy in front of him, whatever he think is a no-brainer.


    "You are back early?" Yan Mo smiled and greeted the Human-face Bird in Chinese, and his voice was lightly ced.


    Besides, even if this Human-face Bird issue is really solved, can he live here alone?


    I haven''t seen other fierce beasts in the vicinity. It is nothing more than the deterrence of this big bird. If the big bird leaves or dies, can he guarantee the possession of this site for a long time?


    Going to other ces to find a ce to stay? How can he ensure that there is no danger in the vicinity, there is no other indigenous life?


    Dude, don''t forget, winter ising, and you don''t even have a house for shelter. Don''t talk about the house, think of a tent... If you are given a tent that doesn''t leak rain and won''t be blown away by the wind. Will you take it?


    Besides, where can you get enough animal skin and enough food for the whole winter in a short time?


    Yan Mo''s smile turned into a smile.


    "Hey!" The Human-face Bird screamed, clutching the nest and staring at Yan Mo.


    What do you want to do little Two Legged Monster? Run away? Will you fly? Well I don''t see him your wings.


    So what is the scenery? It is sometimes boring and so stupid to stare at a ce.


    But is he not hungry? Why didn''t he eat the fruit in the nest? Is it that The Two Legged Monster does not like to eat? Can not eat? But the human faces bird has clearly seen those Two Legged Monsters eat this fruit, and they often pick it up.


    Or... he won''t eat? Wait does The Two Legged Monster wants it to feed him like a young bird?


    The Human-face Bird leaned over his head, and a wing fell into the nest with a wing - without the wings falling out, it would fall badly, and it would often fall to the prey.


    Immediately, it jumped into the nest and picked up the yellow fruit and sent it to the boy.


    "Hey..." A series of belly sounds that were not very loud but could not be ignored.


    Yan Mo climbed up from the bottom of the nest with a bird''s hair and hay. He was wondering if he had offended the bird. The golden needle was already in his hand. As soon as he looked up, he saw the terrible beak carrying a bunch of fruit in it''s his mouth.


    This fruit was very simr to the horse milk grape. The fruit is more slender and the length is a bit like a small finger.


    Muttering a bunch of fruit, the fruit is not dense, but the theend was very long, and the stem is loose and the fruits were scattered on the stem. Most of the particles are full, and some are broken, giving off a rich sweet aroma.


    "Hey!" Someone swallowed a sip of water.


    Yan Mo was actually hungry and had a cramping hair, but he was so excited in front of him that he temporarily suppressed the feeling. When he realized it, he had extended his right hand uncontrobly.


    The face bird saw him reach out and touch the fruit, it licked his mouth and letting him take it.


    It has seen those Two Legged Monsters eating, so they use two front paws to grab the food.


    Yan Mo licked a "grape" and hesitated to send it into his mouth.


    This is the second food he has seen that he does not know. The first one was the water god leaves that Cao Ting gave him yesterday. At that time, he hesitated and didn''t eat it in time. He took a few pieces and went to find the flock with Yuan Zhan. The result was he caught by the big bird. Nowadays, The leaves he didn''t know where they fell.


    What is the story of his hairy owner now?


    He remembered that the kid wanted to save him, and he heard his screaming, and finally chased him for a long way.


    Is he moved?


    Of course he will be moved, scum does not mean cold-blooded, especially when the other party is paying for himself.


    However, it didn''t touch much, but he felt a little pity. He don''t know if I can see the kid(Yuan Zhan) in the future. He has been thinking about escaping from those people, but now that he has really escaped and found that he had no one, and he was unable to walk alone.


    "Hey!" This fruit skin is a bit awkward, but the flesh inside was very sweet. The flesh is not as juicy as the horse-milk grapes he has eaten. It seems to be more solid and brittle.


    Seeing that the little Two Legged Monster began to eat, the Human-face Bird crooned for joy.


    Yan Mo did not feel a threat from the big bird, he simply sittingin the nest and enjoying the bunch of grapes.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth and looked up to discuss with the big bird: "If you don''t want to kill me, can you send me out? I want to drink water, but also want to pee. You do not want me to pee in your nest?"


    - -

 Chapter 37: Is The Little Two Legged Monster going to die?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Is The Little Two Legged Monster going to die?</h4>


    A chicken and a duck talking?


    No, they are people who can talk to birds. The difficulty level is directly in the fifth order ording to the eight steps of themon ssification of organisms.


    No matter what he said, such as patiently exining the importance of needing a solution. As a result, the bird just stared at him with a savvy look. He felt that the mouth was dry and the throat was hoarse, and the other party was just staring at him.


    Thirsty, and there is really an urgent need to solve human physical and health problems, he stood up and directly used the action to show the other side what to do, such as picking up leather.


    Then, when he was halfway to the nest wall, he was turned down by a stupid bird and fell on the beach where he was wet. By the way, the remaining half did not go back, but he could not stand up. And know...


    Yan Mo climbed up silently, stood up straight, took off the heavy leather coat and threw it aside. At the same time he told himself to be patient, the process of animal training is a process that needs more patient than the other.


    Then he faced the stupid bird spit out his tongue, fanned it, and then raised his head to make a gesture of drinking. It''s no use talking now, and it''s not easy to use action. He can only do the action. He wants the bird to understand in the mood.


    He didn''t know if the stupid bird really understood it. Maybe it was thirsty. At that time, he had done something like trying to drink water no less than three hundred times. He even heard the stupid bird on the way. It was a very happy "����" sound, and the bird expression looked like a clown ying in a circus.


    The stupid bird flew out, and Yan Mo swallowed and quickly began to look for all the useful things in the nest.


    Feathers, hay, branches, these are temporarily useless.


    Buried under the hay and feathers, there are many translucent stones. The palms of the people arerge, oval, very regr, looking like cobblestones.The stones are beautiful and useless.


    He thought that he would find many animal skins and animal bones, but he saw none


    Strange, stupid bird doesn''t eat in its own nest?


    He doesn''t understand bird''s behavior, not to mention the different living habits of different species of birds. At present, from the perspective of the cleanliness and neatness of the bird''s nest of this Human-face Bird, this is a very clean and very good bird''s nest.


    He looked at the structure of the nest and dug to the bottom of the nest.


    The nest is made up of branches, gravel, hay, mud and other adhesives that he can''t see.


    The smell of the nest is a bit salty, and many materials such as mud are probably the saline-alkali wends from the salt marshes


    The bird even knows that a lot of pebbles should be ced on the loweryer of the nest to hold the nest down so that it is not blown away by the wind.


    But how is this bird''s nest fixed on the top of the stone pir? The top of the mountain is big, although the overall size of the bird''s nest isrge, but this should not be the real reason why it is not blown off.


    Yan Mo couldn''t understand that after looking for anything that could help him understand his gaze finally fell on the animal skin that he had taken off.


    Is it possible to chew them into strips with his teeth and then hang them down as a rope?


    Or make a kite and do a hand gliding?


    Oh, the imagination is full, the reality was very thin but it is also inevitable that he has to try... The big bird is back, this time it brought him back two honey melons! Each one is inserted above one paw.


    The stupid bird stretched his paws and shook his head, "Croow", dropped a melon, and the other.


    Yan Mo also felt weed, the bunch of horse milk grapes may make him full, but after eating them they will make him more hungry. Now there is something that can really fill hus abdomen. He sat down and walked along the ws on the melon skin. The hole was smashed on the honeydew melon.


    He left the melon skin, he had a hunch, so he would probably make something more unsightly.


    When Yan Mo finished eating, the big bird yelled at him.


    What are you saying? Yan Mo wiped his face and sat on the floor looking up at the bird.


    The big bird nudged Yan Mo''s face with his mouth, and Yan Mo was turned over by the other''s beak strength.


    "Hey!" His nose hurts! Yan Mo snorted with tears in his nose.


    The big bird yelled at him again. Yan Mo didn''t understand what it meant, and he didn''t want to lie down, he held his nose and climbed up again.


    The result... The stupid bird nudged him again with its hard beak, this time nudging his back.


    Yan Mo fell again.


    "Hey, hey." The stupid bird took two steps in the nest, as if it was happy.


    See Yan Mo refusing to get up from the ground. He also used his beak to stroke his hair and pull him.


    Yan Mo''s hair was pecked by a stupid bird without a heavy weight blow, and but his scalp felt like it may have broken. He touched and saw the blood.


    Helpless, he had to stand up again.


    He understood that this stupid bird is teasing him! Including what he just said to the bird and did, the bird thought Yan Mo was entertaining it!


    So in order to praise and encourage him, the stupid bird brought him two honeydew melons, so that he(the said bird) can y with it after eating. So as it turns out the stupid bird is not satisfied with watching Yan Mo, but it wants to interact and participate.


    Yan Mo... is about to be killed.


    When he was kneeling on the ground and pretending to die, he meant he wouldn''te back to y with the stupid bird. The bloody bird poked me, and after I fell to show you the game, the stupid bird pulled off most of his hair.


    The stupid bird actually picked up his hair and piled them to his face.


    Yan Mo rolled over and patted his hair and threw a stupid bird''s face a string of cuss words. He sneered: "So you want to y? Come over, Uncle Yan Mo will give you an injection."


    In the end, Yan Mo only took the golden needle and tried to poke the ws of the stupid bird a few times, but before he could hold or kill the stupid bird without any issue he had to make it seem like he wasn''t hostile because the act of making the other party feel hostile would be undesirable to his own life.


    The outer stratum corneum of the stupid bird''s ws was hard enough and thick enough and his golden needle did not poke anything.


    Looking at the stupid bird looking down at him. If it doesn''t respond, you know that its not hurting.


    Soon, Yan Mo''s stomach began to respond as he expected with hunger. He calmly pulled the melon and solved the problem.


    He didn''t know if the bird had any sense of smell. It was said that some birds had extremely sensitive sense of smell, while others did not. However, looking at the two small holes on the top of the bird''s beak he thought that the other side should be able to smell it?


    He felt very stinky!


    The stupid bird was still leaning his head to see what Yan Mo wanted to do. Soon, it seemed to be solidified.


    "Hey!" The stupid bird couldn''t stand the small Two Legged Monster that gave off the terrible smell and took him out.


    His shoulders were unlucky again.... He got poked again


    But no matter what, he has been taken out of the prison, the opportunity to escape is in front of him.


    The stupid bird threw him into a stream near the sea of ??salted grass.


    "Aah!" The ssh of water sshing around, and Yan Mo''s lips touched the cold, odor-free water.


    He drank some when he opened his mouth, but then slowly sat up and let the pee stream out of himself!


    Looking back at the stone pir, he discovered that the upper end of the stone column was actually concave, and the nest built by the stupid bird just happened to be stuck in the concave depression. There seems to be some gaps in the bowl-shaped depression at the top of the stone column. It is notpletely closed. It allows the water umted in the bird''s nest to flow out. The ck water flow mark from the bird''s nest can be clearly seen on the stone column.


    Looking back at the environment, the stream was very shallow, the stream is extremely clear, there are many translucent palms and pebbles in the stream, and Yan Mo can see the small fish swimming.


    The blood flowing down the injured shoulders flowed into the creek, and the water around him changed


    Yan Mo stood up and walked to the shore.


    Then he saw arge number of scattered animal bones, and among the low shrubs, there were many remaining skins of the rotten animals.


    It turned out that this is the canteen ce of the Human-face Bird!


    "��ͨ!" and another sound of falling water.


    When Yan Mo turned back, he saw that half of the melon was flying at his face and mmed him the water.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was pumped, this is really a clean obsessed bird.


    The bird''s face was very angry, and it seems to be helpless. It throws away the terrible thing that stinks from its nest. Although it used its ws, the terrible things inside still flow out at a good speed. But it doesn''t matter, tomorrow there will be sloping rain in the sky, and tomorrow, its nest will not have that terrible taste.


    The Human-face Bird walked away in the stream, it did not like to take a bath, but it can wash the paws.


    Do you want to take a little Two Legged Monster tonight to go to another nest?


    But before that, it has to teach this little Two Legged Monster who doesn''t love cleanliness, so that he doesn''t urinate in his(the birds)own nest!


    Like me(the bird) I''m always shitting while flying so as to not get shit into my own nest.


    1]..... ??????


    But the little Two Legged Monster can''t fly, how can I let him fly?


    If the little Two Legged Monster can go out of the nest himself, howe it can go shit ande back?


    Yan Mo thought that the stupid bird was angry and took him to the cafeteria to eat him. He grabbed two pebbles and escaped!


    At the fastest speed, when the stupid bird didn''t stare at him, Yan Mo ran to the bushes not far away, trying to run into the distant woods, so that the stupid bird could not follow in, he was temporarily safe.


    "Hey-!" The Human-face Bird made a different scream at Yan Mo back and then rushed over.


    Yan Mo ran into the bushes, then after a moment, he yelled out: "! Ah ah ah -"


    He just obviously looking at this like a shrub as a safe ce, why does the broken shrubs in the bushes actually secrete a skin scalding mucus?


    Especially when he rushed in and broke a few branches, the green mucus dripped on him, and immediately made him feel a burning pain, just like when the red iron strip was use to mark a vemark


    Poor Yan Mo just ran in, and quickly turned around and rushed out to the stream not far away.


    The Human-face Bird saw the small Two Legged Monster turning his head, and his pping wings were beating slowly as it slid to the side of the stream.


    "Hey! Hey, hey." You are the stupidiest Two Legged Monster I have ever seen, and you ran to the mouth of the beast.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo rushed into the stream and tried to scrub the mucus that was on his body.


    The cold water flowing through made him feel better, but it can''tpletely solve his pain, and he looked at the skin that has been stained by mucus, which is already red and blistering


    That''s it! In this way, he still wants to escape from the bird''s mouth and live near it?!


    Hahaha! Keep dreaming!


    Take a look at yourself you stupid Two Legged Monster, I gave you the chance to escape, you only run back to me!


    Yan Mo''s tears keep going down, he was not sad, but physiologically couldn''t stop the tears, those red and swollen skin was too painful.


    If he didn''t dismiss the animal skin and was confused, he wouldn''t have to burn in so many ces this much.


    The Human-face Bird poked behind his ass, "Hey!"


    Hey you stupid Two Legged Monster....Don''t run around, stupid, it''s dangerous nearby.


    And why are you taking off your own fur? are not you cold? The bird has already smelled the breath of winter. At this time, the people who are running on the ground and flying in the sky, which one is not rushing to put on thicker fur or feathers? At this time, it''s stupid to pull off your own fur, hey!


    The bird''s face was hovering, and beating its wings flying back to around the river.


    "Hey!" This time it was his animal skin.


    Yan Mo looked at the quick-skinned animal coat without a word, once again expressing deep regret.


    The stream did not relieve his scald, he needed to find medical treatment.


    When Yan Mo was anxious to see if there were any suitable herbs nearby, the Human-face Bird bowed his head and pulled to the translucent cobblestones from the water.


    What does it want now?


    Yan Mo did not take it immediately.


    The Human-face Bird was a little anxious, rubbing the stone and rubbing the most powerful wound on his waist.


    But its cockles first touched his skin. At the moment, Yan Mo was screaming about poked wound.


    The Human-face Bird hovered, this time it was carrying the cobblestones to the boy''s hand, holding, holding!


    Yan Mo understood that he took the pebbles and tried to gently press and roll the stones in the redness where he was stained by the mucus.


    The feeling of cold and numbing to bone was immediately introduced from the wound.


    Not a moment, as he took the cobblestones to roll them on his own wounds, the feeling of pain ebbed off little by little


    As soon as Yan Mo found it effective, he immediately bent down and grabbed a piece of pebbles again. Both hands were used together and pressed to the two mostrger wounds.


    After this incident, Yan Mo temporarily lost his thoughts on escaping. He could feel it. The seemingly terrible and strange Human-face Bird did not seem to take him as food. More of it was like raising him as ���� A pet.


    On the same day, he was taken back to the nest by the big bird, but this time he did not wait for the big bird to grab his shoulder. He took the initiative to reach out and grabbed the bird ankle.


    The big bird was caught in the ankle and it was not used to it. He even naturally shook its body and wanted to throw Yan Mom down.


    Yan Mo stayed still, letting the big bird take him in the sky, until it flew over the nest. He felt that the height was still safe and he jumped off by releasing his hands.


    The Human-face Bird seemed to be quite surprised. The Two Legged Monster was holding onto the edge of the nest and staring at him for a while, and a "crooning" sound in his throat.


    Yan Mo can now easily judge that when the big bird''s throat makes a simr squeak, it mostly means that it is in a good mood. If it makes a "beep" sound, the sound is light, but fortunately, if the sound is sharp and high, it is mostly warning and angry.


    The big bird stared at him for a while. The smell in the bird''s nest was not heavy, but the big bird didn''t want to stay in its nest. He left him and didn''te back one night.


    The next day, heavy rain poured down.


    Nowhere to hide from the rain, he could only shrink the corner of the bird''s nest with the animal skin that had not dried up. He gathered the feathers and hay to his side, but even then, he still shivered coldly.


    It was clear that it was warm during the day yesterday, but it was raining today, just like freezing rain, and it was cold and heart-lung chilling weather.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know where the big bird went, maybe it was looking for a ce to shelter itself from the rain? This nest is not suitable for rain days and winter.


    The beast is a beast. If he is thrown into the nest, he will leave him alone. If he can take a shower, he thinks he is not afraid of the rain. As for the food for feeding pets, yesterday''s honeydew melon still was in the nest, water... so much rain is it afraid of no water?


    Will he freeze to death? Yan Mo thought of it before holding his shoulders down into aa.


    Yan Mo felt ill, and the whole body burns hot and unconscious.


    The Human-face Bird flew back after the rain stopped the next day. When it found out that the little The Two Legged Monster it caught, it didn''t wake up the bird looked and saw that The Two Legged Monster didn''t eat or drink water. It was anxious, flying up and down to transport more translucent cobblestones.


    It is thought that the small Two Legged Monster was wounded by the slobber of Leishen, otherwise it will not breathe and live, the whole face was red.


    Soon, the pebbles piled up to cover Yan Mo, who was burnt up and sloppy. At first nce, it was like Yan Mo was in a human-shaped stone tomb in the nest.


    "Dudu...you don''te here, father is wrong, Dad shouldn''t let youe to this world again..."


    "Dudu, Dad came to you...we..."


    "Yuan Zhan you bastard! I want to kill you... I want to..."


    "Salt... a lot of salt..."


    "Yuan Zhan, you save me... I will give you a hundred pounds... No... Ten pounds of salt... The two of us are done I don''t owe you... If I see you next time, I will... kill you..."


    What is the little Two Legged Monster talking about?


    Is he going to die?


    The Human-face Bird doesn''t want to let the little feet die.


    Is the little Two Legged Monster homesick?


    It has been seen that those Two Legged Monsters live together.


    Together... yes, it''s going to grab another Two Legged Monster back!


    "Caw-!" The Human-face Bird suddenly rose high, the huge wings mmed a little, the body turned into a ck dot and rushed to the far side with the fastest speed.


    - -

 Chapter 38: The picky Mountain God

    <h4>Chapter 38: The picky Mountain God</h4>


    The Human-face Bird rushed to the ce where it caught the little Two Legged Monster. Where are those people? Where are you at?


    Yuan Meng who was hiding in the branches keeping watch looked up saw the face bird appearing, and immediately blew a loud whistle on his lips.


    When the Human-face Bird heard the whistle, it aimed its eyes at the big tree, and soon it found a Two Legged Monster hiding there.


    But the canopy of the tree was very annoying, and it was veryrge. The Two Legged Monster saw that the bird wasing at him and he shrunk to the middle, and when The Human-face Bird dove down it failed to take him out of the branches.


    A fierce whistle rang, and the ground on the upper end of a nearby hillock suddenly broke a hole and a head poked from it.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at The Human-face Bird, and his face immediately became awkward. He turned back: "It''s Jiu Feng bird! It came again!"


    Lie squeezed from the side and looked out, "Jiu Feng bird is The Mountain God of Tianshang Mountain andthats where is its hunting ground is, how can it stille here?"


    "It seems that the meat of the little ve is delicious, and the God Mountain Bird remembered us." Yuan Zhan looked gloomy at the scene before him he had only heard the name of the Human-face Bird, but he has never seen it. He saw it for the first time two days ago. Because the little ve was caught, his the anger and urgency at retrieving his ve exceeded his fear, and he even chased the God Mountain Bird a long way.


    When he observed flock of sheeps he found his wooden spear. After he came back, he told Lie about the appearance of the bird and the shape of the Human-face Bird. After listening to it, Lie face was full of fear and he immediately told him that The Human-face Bird is probably The Mountain God of Tianshang Mountain called Jiu Feng, a thing that they absolutely cannot provoke.


    "It is also the blessing of the child to see The Mountain God. We shouldn''t go out. It will leave if it can''t find the prey." Lie went back into the hole.


    This hole was not temporarily built. The former tribal warriors often went to this piece of huntingnds. Because there was no safe ce to settle down, they simply dug a hole in the suitable hillock. The hole was not big. Eleven people would make it already full, and they can''t even lie down and sleep. They can only take turns standing.


    The inside if the cave was also quite rough, and the grass roots were everywhere on the walls, and some roots were dragged to the ground.


    But at least it can shelter from the rain and the wind, and it is not easy for the carnivore to discover the cave opening.


    Yesterday, it was raining heavily. Eleven people started to work together and they managed to expand the hole a little bit, but they didn''t dare to dig further. They used to dig up the caves, so even if they were crowded and smaller, they also endured. After the cave was slightly erged, the ditches on both sides were dug deeper, so that the infiltrating rainwater can flow out of the cave


    Yuan Zhan stood in the cave and clenched the wooden spear. Since he came back and told everyone that his little ve was caught by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, everyone did not have hope for Yan Mo''s life, and their looks were numb, and they seemed to take it for granted. Cao Ting and Yuan Meng looked a little sad, but did not say that they wanted to save him.


    Yuan Zhan knows that the reaction of the tribesmen and ves is normal, that is, Yan Mo was taken away by The Mountain God Jiu Feng bird and everyone knows that he will not save him. Because first, Tianshang Mountain is located in the southwest of the tribe, and the ce was very far away. No one has ever been there. Secondly Lie orders means no one will be going to be an opponent of The Mountain God Jiu Feng, even the 4th Rank warrior like The Chief can''t evenst a minute in battling it.


    Seeing The Mountain God, the only thing they can do is not to attack, but to hide and pass the time.


    Yuan Zhan also understood these reasons, but this situation makes him very unwilling to sit calm he is eager to be stronger and eager to do something.


    "Zhan!" Yuan Lie called him.


    Yuan Zhan looked up.


    "Don''t think about your ve anymore. After you find the Yanshan tribe, you can take the salt and trade again. If you like The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People, you can exchange for another ve from The Zhi/Swine Tribe." Yuan Lie also likes the The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Priest Disciple, that was a very good child, but after all, it is a tribe and a ve. It is nothing to lose, and they have a mission and that is about finding salt.


    Yuan Zhan also told himself, but... the ve was in front of him and was robbed from his hands. This made him feel shame and unwillingness to swallow his pride, as well as his anger at his ipetent , made him unable to let it go, at least not now.


    "Zhan, the stone in the ce you said has a salty taste?" Shan squeezed out of the hole, because he needed to breathe. It was dawn, they were preparing to go to the ce where Zhan had said.


    The day before yesterday, because The Stingers tribe found them, they had a fight with The Stingers tribe and did not manage to go. Yesterday it rained again, they still didn''t go to find it. Lie thought that today they could go but The Mountain God Jiu Feng bird actually came out again. Now they can''t go out, they can only wait for the other party(bird) to leave.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes, I am pissed off by it. If it was not a big stone, I woulde back with it and give it to you so you can taste it."


    Going by what Zhan said it must be a big stone, it must be very huge, there are several warriors on the other side. There is still an impression on the terrain. As soon as Yuan Zhan said, the scene of the huge rock wall standing on the ground immediately floated together in the brain.


    "Ah-!" Meng was imitating the clear and urgent whistle of the birds.


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked out of the cave


    "It''s bad! Meng! Don''t get down from the tree!" Yuan Zhan stood in the cave opening and shouted.


    The color on Yuan Meng face changed, and he immediately squeezed in the canopy and looked around.


    Outside the cave, on the water god tree, there was no other than the Human-face Bird hovering. Jiu Feng refused to leave, and was circling the water god tree. Just now it found a gap, with a little push, its ws broke the branches that are there.


    The branches were broken and the gap on the canopy becamerger.


    Unexpectedly, this terrible big bird would be so smart, no wonder Yuan Lie said that this bird is a Mountain God should not be provoke, wow, it wanted to catch him!


    Anyone who saw such a huge and strangely murderous bird at a close distance will feel fear, this warrior is no exception, he begins to move his body and wants to escape Jiu Feng.


    "Meng! Don''t move!" Yuan Lie face changed dramatically. The Mountain God was so smart that they knew that they could use the ws to break the branches that stood in the way.


    However, it is the most dangerous to get down from the tree. From the tree to the cave, there is a distance that can''t be reached by a flying spear. Although the cave hole was close to the god water tree Meng running speed would not match up with the legendary Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    "It''s too dangerous for Meng. We have to think of a way to scare the face bird away!" Yuan Zhan said.


    Yuan Lie suddenly turned back, "Bing, give your ve to me, I will pay you back." Bing did not say anything, he got up, grabbed the Yang Wei and dragged him to the hole.


    Yang Wei was dragged, and he did not even have the time to take his walking stick. His injured foot was dragged on the ground, and even his heart hurts after being stressed.


    But Yang Wei did not beg for mercy, because he knew that it was useless to ask for mercy.


    The warriors are like this. When they are in danger of being unable to fight beasts, they will throw out the ves as fresh meat. Without ves, the oldest and weakest warriors will be thrown out first.


    When The Mountain God Jiu Feng appeared outside the cave, it can be said that all the ves in the cave have already prepared themselves for the possibility of being the bird appetizers.


    Yang Wei was pushed out.


    Because his legs were inconvenient, and the force of pushing back is too big, Yang Wei was pushed out and he rolled on the ground for a fewps before stopping.


    The Human-face Bird, known as Jiu Feng, noticed The Two Legged Monster that was suddenly rolled out from a hole.


    Jiu Feng flew at it and the branches were too troublesome and it was ready to go.


    Yang Wei propped up his upper body and wanted to stand up and escape, but almost fell because of fear and panic. In the end, he could only walk a few steps on his leg and looked desperately at the Human-face Bird that was rushing toward him


    "Hey-!" That Two Legged Monster leg is broken? No! I want another one! Jiu Feng screamed his threat at the hole.


    "Why doesn''t it take Yang Wei?" Lie big eyes couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Zhan casually said: "It is a Mountain God, and Yang Wei is probably not worth it."


    Everyone in the cave actually thinks that Yuan Zhan is right. Also, although Yan Mo is a ve, he is a Disciple of the Yanshan Priest before he was a ve so his worth is a bit higher than that of a warrior.


    "I will go." Cao Ting took the initiative to stand up.


    Xia Fei and Wen Shang did not speak, but anyone could still see that they were relieved. No one wants to die. For Cao Ting initiative to sacrifice herself, they can only be grateful.


    Yuan Diao grabbed her hand, but soon he slowly released.


    Yuan Lie nodded to Cao Ting and said solemnly: "The tribe spirit is with you."


    Cao Ting walked out of the cave with a wooden stick, and approached Yang Wei.


    When going out in Cao Ting, Yuan Zhan grabbed the wooden spear and walked out of the hole sneaking. The other warriors quickly squeezed out the hole.


    Jiu Feng stared at the wooden stick in Cao Ting and first determined that this thing did not pose any threat to him and then stared Cao Ting dragged foot.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng was furious, howe that one has a bad leg too! It can''t walk, how can it y with the little Two Legged Monster back at the nest!


    Yuan Zhan, who swept out of the hole looked at Jiu Feng and subconsciously determined that the when the people who came out of the cave came out with bad legs. Jiu Feng wings turned and its head turned to Yuan Meng stuck at the tree.


    Yuan Meng was stuck on the tree and he cried in the trunk while hugging the tree trunk and cried, God, howe you are back!


    The warriors who saw this scene at the entrance were a bit sluggish.


    How is this Mountain God so picky? Do you want a ve like Yao Mo?


    Yuan Zhan clenched the wooden spear, his eyes were dark and gray, but fortunately he wasn''t seen.


    However, he still has a chance.


    Jiu Feng stared at Meng hiding in the water god tree, and each time Jiu Feng swooped down, it removed a lot of leaves.


    Hanging pitifully on the water god tree, Meng looked so innocent, the precious water leaves fell like rain.


    Grabbing the wooden spear Yuan Zhan decided to fight.


    Lie who was in the cave was also jumped out. The younger brother was on the tree and he was targeted by the flying bird. The ves were useless. He wanted to use himself for his brother


    But before everyone grabbed, Yuan Zhan moved.


    He has been staring at the big bird for a long time, and he does not believe that this bird can really be taken down even by the wooden spear!


    Just as Jiu Feng saw that Yuan Meng body had been exposed his ws stretched out to catch him, and the wooden spear was thrown out. When Jiu Feng shed by Yuan Zhan''s wooden spear shot!


    "Ah����!" Yuan Zhan used the wooden spear thrown by pulling all of his body whole body muscles in the one throw.


    Jiu Feng turned and saw that the spear was about to hit its body. Just as the piercing point came, Jiu Feng opened its huge and hard beak, and blew out a sharp wind.


    1].... Futon:Reppusho(Boruto) fans will understand...or Futon: Daitoppa(Oruchimatu)


    The wind knife was like a flying arrow which collided with the flying spear. The flying spear deviated from the original track and fell to the far side near Jiu Feng tail.


    Yuan Lie and Yuan Zhan, including other warriors and ves who saw this scene, not one of them can understand and exin why the wooden spear which was flying well and then suddenly fall from the sky, they only see the wooden spear was about to shoot The Mountain God Jiu Feng, the God Mountain Bird turned his head and opened his mouth, and the wooden spear fell away


    Yang Wei copsed on the spot, and he was unable to support his body.


    Cao Ting also stumbled and knelt on the ground to beg for thepassion from The Mountain God.


    Holding the trunk, Yuan Meng stared at the big bird that hovered in the sky. Really God... He saw God! He could die without regrets!


    Suddenly Yuan Meng jumped off the water god tree, ran to the open space, shouted at Jiu Feng in the sky, and jumped around. "God,e and catch me! Let go of my people!"


    How can Yuan Lie let his brother grabbed and be made into food so he rushed over and mmed Yuan Meng foot. He stood and raised the wooden spear. "Catch me, I am here!" He said, he still threw the wooden spear against Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng did not look at it, he looked at The Two Legged Monster that almost threatened him with the almost got getspear.


    And The Two Legged Monster seems to be a bit familiar, although these Two Legged Monsters are almost the same, but Jiu Feng memory is not only memorized by the eyes, the sound of The Two Legged Monster, and the sweaty smell from his body, Thest time it caught that small Two Legged Monster, the little Two Legged Monster was smelling the same as the big Two Legged Monster who used a wooden spear to attack him.


    It seems that this Two Legged Monster should be a friend of the little Two Legged Monster, just like him!


    - -

 Chapter 39: Meet

    <h4>Chapter 39: Meet</h4>


    No one thought that the bird will give up other people, but it will dove to pick Yuan Zhan.


    No one even thought that when Yuan Zhan resisted, Jiu Feng paw caught Yuan Zhan on the foot, then it circled to Yuan Lie and smacked him using the other paw, when Yuan Lie was rolling over to the ground Jin Feng turned to his younger brother Yuan Meng who was running over like a rabbit, mmed......and just like that he too was caught by Jiu Feng in the second paw....Yuan Zhan''s was caught in the other paw.


    Jiu Feng also circled a bit. It didn''t think that The Two Legged Monsters, who had no wooden spears, would dared to catch it with bare hands.


    If you change things to the usual, Jiu Feng will never try to catch the other one on the other one because The Two Legged Monster looked at it with a murderous gaze even as it was lying on the ground and it was low when Jiu Feng didn''t want to kill him. After two moreps, Yuan Zhan took the opportunity to seize the other side of the foot.


    Jiu Feng thought that it had just caught the foot of a Two Legged Monster, but its own foot was caught by the other Two Legged Monster.


    The other warriors hiding in the cave saw Jiu Feng leg caught, and they screamed and rushed out together. Everyone spears were thrown at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was furious, and it bent its prominent wind de and knocked all the wooden spears off. It was a big wind blowing, and it brought a gust of wind so bad that people around it couldn''t open their eyes.


    When Lie and other warriors opened their eyes together and saw Jiu Feng had already carried Zhan and Meng and flew to the sky.


    The warriors and ves underneath mourned, or shed tears, or yelled in anger, and others were chasing them, but soon they were left far behind.


    In the sky, Yuan Meng was frozen. He didn''t know how things happened. He just didn''t want the little ves to be taken, and even the good brother to get taken. Unexpectedly, he actually got taken by The Mountain God...


    ....and when he reacted, he was already taken to the air by his Mountain God.


    Yuan Meng looked at the smaller and smaller figures and the ground under the feet, swallowing and slobbered up and he grasped Jiu Feng thick legs


    "Zhan?" Yuan Meng felt that the good partner on the opposite side was much worse than him.


    Yuan Meng took the initiative to seize Jiu Feng leg with two hands grasped together, but when Zhan was carried by Jiu Feng he was grasped by his ankle flown up to the sky.


    All the blood went back to the brain, and soon after, Zhan face began to look swollen.


    Seeing that Jiu Feng bird was getting higher and higher, when Zhan felt that it is difficult to breathe, he took a deep breath, adjusted the body muscles contraction, the body stretches out the beautiful muscle arc, and then cooperating with the abdominal force and suddenly he was hanging upside down, the upper bodyid up almost parallel to the leg folds, and both hands straightened to grab the bird''s leg.


    Caught it!


    But this position is also quite sad.


    Yuan Zhan is not one to give up easily, he is also courageous. He dares to do all kinds of acrobatic movements in the sky. He bent the knee of the leg that was caught, and the other foot also stretches up and used on both hands to pull himself in the middle, then he put the body weight on both hands as much as possible to reduce the damage to his feet.


    This series of actions was seen by Yuan Meng on the next bird feet and was plucked by the wind.


    Jiu Feng did not look down, but it felt that one of the two Two Legged Monsters on thews was wiggling out, if the bird was not holding one of his feet, Jiu Feng was afraid that the other party would climb on his leg.


    The other one(Yuan Meng) doesn''t want to move, it''s easy to kill him, but since he caught it, as long as he doesn''t fall, he bring it to the little Two Legged Monster


    "Hey-!"


    Two Legged Monsters, I will make you feel my ultimate speed!


    1]...... ????????


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Jiu Feng no longer flew straight, it began to ascend high for a while, then it will dive down for a while, and repeat it again rapidly.


    "Ah!" Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng were feeling bitter by it. The two of them could only remember that they couldn''t rx when they grabbed their legs. Yuan Zhan gnawed his teeth and screamed.


    Say the same about Yan Mo.


    Soon after Jiu Feng left him to find the other Two Legged Monsters he woke up in confusion.


    His lips were dry and the mouth was sticky.


    Yan Mo swallowed the mouth, but felt that the throat was particrly painful.


    With an instinct for survival, he pushed open the pile of pebbles, climbed to the other side of the nest, and touched the melon that he had left yesterday.


    Thanks to him for not eating the whole thing again yesterday, and this is likely to save his life today.


    I am also grateful that there was a rain yesterday, and the temperature in the evening was low. The melon skin was only a little rotten, and going by the smell it seemed like it was not spoiled.


    There is still some rain in the half eaten melon At this time, Yan Mo couldn''t care less about being clean and dirty. When he buried his head, he went to drink the water inside. After drinking, he went to eat the tender part of the rind and kept the rough outer skinyer from his mouth. The melon skin has been pulled him, and he reluctantly left this piece and went to grab another piece.


    Dead birds, freaking does not know how to care for guest, even forget to bring the food to eat, that freaking bird can not be forgiven!


    But when it came to the pebbles that could have ended up as his permanent grave, Yan Mo suddenly felt that the stupid bird was not really unforgivable.


    Yan Mo, who had went all the way to the rind, he turned it over and let the sun shine directly on his face, and pulled a thin piece of melon to cover his eyes.


    So why is he doing again?


    But why is there no strength in the body? Just like the whole person was sapped? And after feeling his own ribs, he felt like he was a lot thinner.


    Sure enough, rapid healing is not without cost. When his body''s nutrition can''t keep up, this ability to extract and squeeze energy for body repair is likely to be his remaining vitality. He has not paid attention to this matter. As a result, for the past two days he has been injured one after another, and The Guide Or his body is faithfully carrying out instructions that allow his body to heal quickly, regardless of whether his body can eat or not.


    Yan Mo wants to do a test, that is, if he doesn''t eat or drink and stays hungry, he wants to see if he will die.


    Because the process was too painful and long, he didn''t want to experiment with himself at all, but unfortunately there was no experimental observation.


    But he has a spection that even if he is buried in a coffin and buried in the ground for thousands of years, he may still die, but he will not live very well in the coffin. If someone digs him out after ten thousand years, people are likely to find that it is an empty space with few things but that does not mean that he will not be existing, but in the long-term hunger, he is likely to eat himself and eat himself till he leaves only a few cells.


    The cells need less nutrients. In theory, as long as the air is still there, the water does not disappear, and his thoughts and brain waves still exist, he can live indefinitely.


    This is a bit horrible. After all, what he envisages is an extreme situation, but the truth is the same. The world has never had the benefits of being able to get it. Now he does not pay attention to supplementing his body''s nutrition. He may not always be able to make himself live forever. The sick doctor who can''t maintain the body.


    If the body get weak? Will he get sick often? in this world? what''s impossible! Thest thing waiting for him is to keep hurting, to heal, to continue to be weak, and then to be hurt or sick because of weakness, and the whole vicious circle.


    Look! God loves him more. Regarding this matter, there is no hint from The Guide, and it is entirely up to him to explore the matter. If he does not respond, he will not fall into a terrible end in the future?


    The health is not good, if there is no health, what is the use of those powers and interests?


    And his health is not good, how can he protect his children?


    Yan Mo thought of this, he was a little tangled, in the end he was a selfish person, to protect his balls for himself, or for his future son, its best to not let hime to this ferocious world.


    The entangled thought was temporarily put aside, and through this spection of the energy source of his self-healing ability, he once again determined that God made him transmigrated over, and indeed it was not for him to enjoy his life here!


    Because of this spection, someone vowed to eat and exercise, so as to not end up as a weak soft-footed doctor, and this point directly led to a future tribe with a six-pack abs and beautiful Priest


    Jiu Feng yed in the air for a while, and suddenly thought that the little Two Legged Monster in the nest was still waiting for it to go back, the bird immediately gave up ying around, and the two people on the bird feet were carried to the bird''s nest.


    Yuan Meng could not be scream out at this time, he was only clinging to the bird''s legs, fearing that he would fall from the sky if he so much as make a sound.


    Yuan Zhan was sober because he had retained his physical strength. He could still take the time to look across The Human-face Bird.


    Although he was caught by Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan would not give up the desire to survive. Now he had to stop everything because fighting in the sky is not good. He is waiting for this face bird to bring them back to the nest, just wait till his feet fall on the ground, he will start to fight again.


    The stupid bird he didn''t know where it went to fly. The hungry Yan Mo hoped that it would go out and find prey on the way for food for him. If there is no way to leave the 100-meter prison, he can only wait for the feeding from the bird owner.


    Bored and devoid of strength, Yan Mo rolled into the shadows and called out The Guide to check his scum value. Thest time he was rewarded, he had already reduced 638 points, andter he was added 4 points, which made only a total reduction of 634 points.


    The Guide page appeared on the right hand.


    The disy shows that he treated the wounded feet, Cao Ting and Yang Wei, and their injuries were light and the other one heavy. Those each gave him 5 points and 10 points, and the use of the wooden stick actually reduced him by one point.


    Finally, histest scum reduction value totaled a total of 650 points.


    Correct! The herbal pack, from the time he got this reward, he hasn''t touched it yet, and he hasn''t seen it.


    Calling out the reward list, point his finger on the three words of the herbal pack, and he took it out.


    Immediately after the three-character radiance the name of the herbal medicine package, there was a blur of things his hands, and a tea green and a herbal bag that looked like a animal skin material appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, his Guide list also appeared the list if the use of herbal packs.


    Yan Mo wrote down one by one, and he nned to verify itter.


    The herbal pack was very small, only about one big pocket in size and it also has a belt and buckle on both sides like a purse, which can be tied directly to the waist.


    However, whether it is the herbal bag itself, or the belt and buckle, looking at the appearance the pouch was made with animal skin and animal teeth, although the style is eye-catching, but at least it will not make people feel particrly strange it will only make them think that people who make this pocket are more Ingenuity.


    The herbal bag has a lid and the lid can opened to allow stuff to be stuffed inside.


    Yan Mo grabbed the cobblestones and tried to put them in the bag. The Guide showed that by relying on the idea, he must personally put the relevant items directly into the bag.


    Put it in!


    It seems that this herbal pack recognizes that this pebbles have a medical effect and belong to the category of medicine stones.


    When he took it out, he needed to reach into the bag first, so that there will be something that was in the bag in his mind, and then after he concentrated on thinking about it or directly calling the name of the thing, the rted items will be in his hands. Appeared, then he can take it out of the bag.


    If it is a rtivelyrge or heavy item that cannot be picked up and put in the bag then he needed to open the herbal bag on top of the item, and focus on it or directly speak "receive", then the item will be swallowed by the herbal medicine package.


    In short, it is not particrly convenient to use, but it is definitely better than ordinary packages.


    In addition, this herbal pack can go missing, so to be careful, he put this bag on the back in reward list.


    Conveniently, once he took it out and attaches it to his waist, he will point it out next time and it will appear directly at the waist.


    Several trials have proved that this herbal package is not all what it seems. It has nothing to do with herbs and drugs. He found out that he can use it to push more things into it such as his animal skin.


    After ying for a while, Yan Mo put away the herbal bag and took the cobblestone.


    Although the herbal pack is magical, as a doctor, he is more interested in the therapeutic effect of this stone.


    Is the healing effect of this stone only for the shrub scalding slush which fell on him from those branches, or can it have the same effect on simr injuries?


    Can this stone be used for internal use besides external use?


    Unfortunately, this stone is a mineral, not a creature, otherwise he read know it through The Guide. But for that he will need to reduce 1000 scum points


    A thousand points, a thousand points, when will it be reduced? If he stays here it will definitely not work.


    Yan Mo threw the stone away and rolled it under the sun again. He stuck the melon skin on his eyes, put his hands behind his head, twisted his legs on his legs, and hid from the sun while was thinking.


    He began to seriously consider using the branches and hay in the bird''s nest, using his animal skin to make a hang glider a possibility... It is more realistic to tear the animal skin into a rope.


    Or he can find a way to trick the bird to take him out, indicating that a certain surrender will do.


    Yesterday, when it rained heavily, he almost burned up into a corpse. If winter ising... maybe he should jump straight down!


    "Hey-!"


    The stupid bird is back? Yan Mo took his hand from behind his head and uncovered the melon skin that was attached to his eyes... I really hope that the bird will bring some food back.


    In the sky, Jiu Feng hovered over the bird''s nest for twops. It was anxious about the situation of The Two Legged Monster and wanted to see if it had survived.


    The strong Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng were tossed in and they were able to stay awake.


    The two also saw the huge bird''s nest at the foot.


    In the nest... What is that?!


    "Hey?" Yan Mo, who uncovered the melon and toid in the nest, saw a scene he had never thought of.


    The stupid bird is back and on the ws...


    Yan Mo felt a little excitement, the kind of gloating fun and the inexplicable sense of peace that he saw at the same time, he is finally not alone!


    The big bird got close to the bird''s nest, and the people on its ws were clearly visible.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and waved at the two warriors who looked at him. He smiled and said, "Hey, you are here too."


    Zhan and Meng were not thrown into the nest, and Jiu Feng threw them into the bushes near the nest


    The bird''s nest will be used to raise small Two Legged Monsters. The open space in Leishen''s the ce where Jiu Feng used to trap prey.


    1]..... Leishen is species whose shrubs who branches when broke they release that skin scalding ooze


    When Zhan and Meng were not far from the ground, they waited for Jiu Feng let them fall again, and quickly prepared


    Yuan Zhan was thrown away by Jiu Feng, and he was able to roll off the ground with a body roll to remove the momentum.


    Yuan Meng wanted to escape, Yuan Zhan sat on the ground grabbed him, "Don''t move! This is the slobber of Leishen!"


    How can they dare run away, the bushes surrounded them, there was no gap. Let them go out. Yuan Meng looked up at the Human-face Bird that flew to the bird''s nest and suddenly shouted: "What did we see? Was that the small ve? Isn''t he dead?"


    He didn''t die... Yuan Zhan also felt surprised, can that person survive to the present around Jiu Feng? And that look, the tone of speech, Yan Mo really does not seem like a prey threatened by death, it seems that he is also the guest of the bird''s nest.


    - -

 Chapter 40: A Lively Day

    <h4>Chapter 40: A Lively Day</h4>


    The little Two Legged Monster no longerid there motionless, after seeing Jiu Feng and posing with its his paws, Jiu Feng was happy.


    "I want to go up there." Yan Mo stood up and faced the Human-face Bird standing on the nest. Both hands opened and made two fanning moves, and then the buttocks continued to wriggle twice.


    Jiu Feng did not understand at first, but did walk a few times back and forth staring at the little Two Legged Monster, and picked up the fur on the body, facing the nest wall and standing quite down, and then grabbed a piece of melon skin and tried to kneel down. Waiting for the little The Two Legged Monster, he immediately yelled at him.


    "Hey!"


    Don''t dirty the nest.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hands and looked at the bird in silence.


    Jiu Feng tried to stick a paw out of him.


    Sess! This big bird really does not only have a human face, Yan Mo was annoyed, the bird''s brain volume is certainlyrger than the giant bird of the same general type.


    Yuan Zhan red at his ankle, and this time he was fortunate that the Human-face Bird did not directly grip his ws into his flesh when it snatched him, but held his ankle like a branch.


    So his right ankle and calf were feeling very painful, but the bones are fine, it may be swollen for a few days.


    "Zhan, look!" Yuan Meng pped him and pointed at the stone pir.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw a man hanging from the nest at the bird''s foot.


    When he was about half a person above the ground, Yan Mo let go of his hand and thrashed, and barelynded safely outside the nest.


    Jumping and yelling, Yuan Meng was yelling at Yan Mo: "Little Mo, we are here!"


    See, brothers. Not far away, the troubled brothers were trapped in the bushes waving, and Yan Mo walked to the edge of the stream yesterday, picking up the hem of the animal skin and rxingpletely.


    F*ck, so cool!


    The boy who has not fully developed can''t help but shake his body.


    Jiu Feng set his wings on the heights, looked at the small Two Legged Monster below, and the two big ones on the other side.


    Do I want to let them y with the little The Two Legged Monster?


    "Great, you are still alive! Everyone thought you were dead, haha, I almost thought I was going to die." Yuan Meng was so happy that he couldn''t help but beat Yuan Zhan while he was talking.


    Yuan Zhan was annoyed by his screaming and he pped him.


    Suddenly awakened Yuan Meng jumped a bit, like just reacting and pointing to Yuan Zhan screaming excitedly: "Little ve, Little Mo, look! You see who this is, Zhan ising!"


    Yan Mo mouth twitched, This news is not happy news at all, how is it good that that bastard is here? He would rather Yang Weie here rather than Yuan Zhan.


    At least Yang Wei is still rtively easy control to some extent, but Yuan Zhan... This kid is definitely a ck belly bastard


    Yuan Zhan is not a fool. He also saw that his ve was not very happy to see him, and the little ve seem to have lost a lot of weight, but was much more free in his actions. This made him very curious about how the other side survived these days and how he managed to achieve such freedom.


    Yan Mo turned to the Human-face Bird and said without resentment: "I am hungry." He said that he patted his belly and pretended to hold something to his mouth, and the upper and lower jaws made a biting pose several times.


    This movement is easy to understand. When the chicks are hungry they are also screaming and opening their mouth... Jiu Feng quickly understand.


    Jiu Feng flew up, but it did not immediately go away it first flew to Yan Mo and stretched out his ws.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand, but considering that it was not an objection, he held the paw again with both hands in order to express his surrender and friendliness.


    Jiu Feng carried and brought Yan Mo to the open space, lowered him and shook his ws.


    Yan Mo automatically jumped off.


    Jiu Feng was free to fly away, and the little Two Legged Monster can fun with them, and it doesn''t have to worry about them fleeing together.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Meng finally won the victory in the sacred water of Leishen.


    When Yan Mo spoke to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan was shocked. When he saw that Jiu Feng flew the little ve to them, he was even more surprised to say nothing, he was watching the little ve who jumped down and stupidly staring at him. He watched him for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up. "You are still alive."


    Yan Mo was a bit confused. He seems to have heard something quiteplicated and tangled tone in this sentence.


    "Yes, I am still alive."


    "Why were you not eaten The Mountain God Jiu Feng?" Yuan Zhan asked directly.


    When Yan Mo saw the two men, he knew that he would definitely be asked a simr question. For this, he had already had a belly fully of exnations, but he did not expect that the face bird was actually called by Yuan Zhan as a Mountain God. For this reason, the words he had prepared immediately changed a little, and the words spit from the mouth became: "Because The Mountain God Jiu Feng wanted me to be its Priest."


    The young boy who talked had a light face, but his current image is not suitable for his expression.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The person who made such strange noises needless to say, naturally it is Yuan Meng.


    The referent Yan Mo, who pointed to the sky indiscriminately, finally looked at Yuan Zhan and mmed a sentence: "Your little ve is gone mad."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, snorted, and refused to admit it. Are you a Priest recognized by The Mountain God, anyway, you are my ve, if you want to stop being my ve, wait for me to say it.


    Just when Yan Mo wanted to add two sentences, Yuan Zhan suddenly got up and said to him: "Take off the animal skin!"


    At the same time, on a certain open space on the same continent, an old Priest who sat cross-legged in the sun suddenly trembled abruptly, then violently raised his head, his eyes opened, his eyelids widened to the maximum, all the whites turned out and the eye rolled backwards and after a long period of shaking, his lips shouted: "The tribe, the new tribe will appear, The Mountain God had anointed The Priest!"


    The young Priest Disciple sitting next to The Old Priest heard the words immediately rushed forward. The Old Priest body and fell down, anxiously whispered, " Di Wu Da Ren!"


    The Old Priest grabbed the Disciple''s wrist, staring at him with his eyes dizzying, his whole body was exhausted and spit out thest sentence of his life: "Jiu Yuan... This tribe will be our biggest enemy..."


    And Yan Mo, who has been unaware of his tribe that is yet to be established, had been paralyzed for three seconds by Yuan Zhan''s words.


    "What are you talking about?" He was very suspicious of what he heard in his ears.


    Yuan Meng also poked Yuan Zhan, "Don''t be so anxious, don''t you have any pain in your feet? I am not in a hurry to touch your ve!"


    Yuan Zhan almostughed at the two people. "I wanted you to take off the animal skin because your leather is thergest. You don''t want to get out of Leishen''s ooze?"


    "This shrub is called Leishen''s ooze?" In order to show that he did not misunderstand the other party''s intentions, Yan Mo pulled his body leather garments at the fastest speed.


    "Wow! You are so smart!" Yuan Meng eyes sparkled and he looked at Yuan Zhan admiringly.


    "You also take off yours!" Yuan Zhan was not very good at their current situation. Howe do these two people don''t feel even a little nervous? Is The Mountain God so good to wait for? If it raises a paw caught you you end up as dinner.... Besides, if the little ve became a Priest, then what about him? Is he going to be dedicated to the sacrifice from The Mountain God? At this time, if he doesn''t die for The Mountain God, why won''t you run away, are you stupid?


    Yuan Zhan took apart Yuan Meng leather armor and wrapped it around his legs and feet, and then tied it with a leather cord. Then the leather arm that was removed from the leg was wrapped around the arm, and the leather armor on the body was not moved.


    And Yan Mo''s animal skinsuit was used to cover himself from the head, only trying to reveal two eyes.


    After being armed like this, Yuan Zhan walked with the skins removed from the two leather armors and walked toward the narrowest bush.


    Looking at him nervously behind him were Yuan Meng and Yan Mo


    Yuan Zhan was responsible for the open road, not only to go out, but also to give the people behind to try to clear a way to pass.


    Once the shrubs grow, the roots will be entangled, but as long as the strength is great, they can be pulled out one by one, and the roots that are broken in the soil will not be threatened with the soil.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. He hoped that Jiu Feng woulde backter, not when they were escaping, but that he wanted to prove one thing to the face bird.


    Fortunately, until all three of them came out safely from Leishen''s shrub Jiu Feng have not yet returned.


    Although they came out, the three people did note out unscathed..... Fortunately, Yan Mo already knew how to treat this poison, and did not let the three of them suffer too much. However, because he was thest person toe out, Yuan Zhan, who came out at the front, had a painful experience time.


    Don''t look at Yuan Zhan''s whole body wrapped like a bear, but the animal skin is wrapped tightly, there were be some gaps, and he had the skin blisters.... if the animal skin can made gloves but the technique is not here yet. A simr thing appeared, which eventually led to the most serious injury in his hands.


    He was very curious about the cobblestones, and he still wanted to take a few so he walked.


    The animal skin was soaked in the stream and they used a few stones to wash the ooze. Yan Mo said to the two warriors who were about to leave: "You look up and see? What did you see?"


    Yuan Zhan and Meng looked up at Yan Mo at the same time. The direction of the finger.


    "Red grass?" Yuan Zhan saw the long purple-red nt early, but he didn''t think much about it. There are so many ces in the world that are full of strange nts.


    Yuan Zhan reflexed toward the high ground near the red ss, standing on the high point and looking down, he mmed his head and ran over.


    "In addition to the red grass, is that.... theke? The reddishke wouldn''t be dyed red by the blood of the sacrifice?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo looked at him with surprise. "You didn''t see that it was..." Ah, Yuan Zhan could only see it, he almost forgot there must be different kinds of color salt the people of Yuan Ji Tribe had eaten.


    Probably inYuan Ji Tribe, the kind salt that is known is the yellow-ck half-crystal stones.


    "See what?" Yuan Zhan inexplicably felt that this matter was extremely important, and stared at the boy with a questioning look.


    Yan Mo did not answer directly, but said first: "We can''t leave here, because even if we escape now, we will have toe back in the future."


    "Return? Why?" Meng also came over and asked.


    "Because the salt is here."


    One sentence stole two people attention.


    Yuan Zhan first reacted. He grabbed the boy and asked: "Where is the salt?"


    "Didn''t you already see it?" Yan Mo frowned, and the boy''s hand was really strong.


    If you don''t you need to be a coolie... Someone has hardly suppressed the dissatisfaction of his heart.


    Yuan Zhan jerked his head and looked at the reddishke, which was so big that he wondered if he would twist his head.


    Yuan Meng still a little bit paralyzed, looking around, "What did you see? Where is the salt?"


    "That is called the red salt." Yan Mo pointed to theke and exined inly: "Is there any crystal blocks you see there? If you don''t refine them, you can eat it directly. The side effects are probably simr to the salt offered by The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People. But if you re-cook and refine several of the crystal blocks with appropriate water for a few times, you will get a fine salt with almost no odor.... As long as you eat it once, you will understand its benefits."


    Some words....., Yuan Zhan didn''t understand, them but he understood the whole intention of paragraph.


    Surprisingly and unsurely pointing to the hugeke that they could not see the end margins ahead, Yuan Meng asked while he was stuttering: "You, you mean...that, all the transparent stones like flowers in theke are salt?"


    " No." Yan Mo shook his head.


    Excited, he thought, if the transparent stone in such a bigke is salt, then everyone should eat salt and save so much meat just eat a bowl and pour a bowl.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think so easily. He thought of the sea that the boy had said. He said that salt was in the sea. What about this ce here? The water in thiske is not...


    Yan Mo gave a definite answer: "In addition to those crystal blocks, the water in theke can be dried out as long as it is dried you can get salt."


    "What?!" Yuan Meng nearly fainted, " You mean that big and big... How can a water in ake turn into salt?"


    Yuan Zhan may have looked calm, except that his hand was shaking slightly.


    Yuan Meng reaction was the most real and direct. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. He repeatedly asks Yan Mo, and keeps talking while circling him: "Really? Is this true? Is there so much salt? You won''t be trying to make fun of me? Or... Maybe I am dead, I was eaten by The Mountain God, I am dreaming now."


    1].... Drama boy


    "If you are eaten, why would you still have to dream that kind of bullshit" Yan Mo gave him an annoyed, bursting out.


    Grasping his hair with his hands, Yuan Meng looked like a man still in a dreamy expression.


    Yan Mo can understand Yuan Meng state. As the soul from modern civilization, salt is not unusual thing. However, for these primitive people of this era, let alone possessing salts, they can see happiness in such arge saltke enough to kilt over.


    Yuan Zhan calmed down a bit and his mind began to turn normally. "A big saltke is here. It is impossible for no one to not know about it. If no one knows, then there is no tribe living in the distance of at least five days away."


    " If anyone knows?"


    "They will upy it." Yuan Zhan was sure to continue saying, "You can''t see any figures here, and there are no leather tents and grass nests. It can be understood that even if someone knows about this saltke, they don''t dare toe here."


    "Because The Mountain God Jiu Feng." Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes, because The Mountain God is Jiu Feng."


    Yan Mo said: "So we can''t escape. If you let Jiu Feng remember to hate us, we won''t get toe here again to get a salt. Say you are hungry. Don''t be hungry? If we don''t escape, then let''s find something to eat?"


    The stupid bird still doesn''t know when it wille back. It''s a pity that such a big two people are not here. It is just that he is ready to explore the wend of the growing wing.


    Sudden God''s turning made Yuan Zhan silent, and then so excited, he just saw a few fish in the creek, and the most exciting thing for him is that today he can use a lot of salt on the fish!


    To this end, when the Jiu Feng ws carried a horned cow and a bunch of fruit flying back in its mouths, it saw that the three Two Legged Monsters that had been thrown into the Leishen shrub epass actually ran out together.


    But these three Two Legged Monster did not escape, and they were huddled together on the open space in front of the stone pir.


    How did they escape? Jiu Feng was amazed.


    "In addition to what you said about the sodium sulphate, there is only Leishen''s ooze and weeds around here. Where can I go to find branches for you to get fire?" Yuan Zhan was angry at the picky of the little ve, how can the fish not be eaten raw, just a little bit, you can fill your stomach.


    "There are stones." Yuan Meng smashed two pieces of gravel from under the stone pir and presented it to Yuan Zhan like a baby.


    Yuan Zhan bared his fangs, "Too small!


    "Can''t use them!" Yuan Zhan was curiously looking at Yan Mo, "Little Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yan Mo wiped the sweat, replied not too seriously: " I am trying yo use a salt crystals to make a magnifying ss. When I was a child, I used a magnifying ss to ignite the toilet paper using the sun."


    "Little Mo, what the hell are you talking about?" Yan Mo heard Yuan Meng ask.


    Yan Mo sat down on the ground and threw away the salt crystals in his hands. No matter whether he was naked or not, he sat open with two legs open. "I am exhausted, and using this stuff to make a magnifying ss is really wishful thinking so many impurities, its transparency is so low, I''m afraid it''s no effect. No matter, the fish is brought it can only be eaten raw! Even if there are parasites, I will talk about itter."


    Yuan Zhan and Meng suddenly went up and jumped together to prepare for defense and attack. Although they have no wooden spears.


    Yan Mo took a slow step to feel the ck shadow on his head, and as soon as he looked up he saw a huge horned cow that was falling down.


    1]..... Hahah I''d be too shocked to a cow falling from the sky


    "Hey!" The sound of the cow crashing on the ground made people feel the ground shaking.


    Jiu Feng dropped the horned cow and the fruit flew to the three people and could not hover.


    Yan Mo immediately woke up and yelled at Yuan Zhan and shouted: "Abandon the attack formation, don''t make any intention to attack, rx!"


    Abandoning attacks and staying alerting is easier said than done. Yuan Zhan, who has suffered big losses because of Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo, Yan Mo, may have the most correct way to do so, but they are still afraid that the God Mountain Bird will suddenly descend down and poke their eyes or scratch their heads.


    "Jiu Feng! Mountain God, here!" Yan Mo ran away from the two people and ran to the side and waved his head at the big bird.


    I am saving people? One person does not give a reduction of one hundred points, but also a reduction of fifty points!


    Jiu Feng stared at the two big monsters in the sky, heard the sound of a little Two Legged Monster sounds in his ear, he turned to see him running a little bit, and immediately gave up on the two big ones, to chase the little Two Legged Monster.


    Yan Mo slipped looked from the air wings to The Human-face Bird flying trying to close to him in two steps, "Youe back, we have no escape, just out looking for food, you know, we were hungry."


    Jiu Feng couldn''t understand the words of the little Two Legged Monster but when Yan Mo touched the belly and open the mouth. The bird guessed he should be hungry, and he pecked his head.


    The interaction between the giant Human-face Bird and the boy surprised Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng.


    The boy Yan Mo is not only afraid of the Human-face Bird, but he dared to reach out and touch each other''s hard w after taking over the food.


    "The Mountain God really anointed him."


    At this time, Yuan Zhan thoughts gave birth to a strange feeling. It was like he was pride, and it was like a good thing that Yan Mo wasn''t taken away by others.


    Yan Mo looked at the chunks of fresh beef that Jiu Feng wanted to share with him, and licked his lips. It would be nice if he could make a fire.


    Jiu Feng looked at him, "Hey."


    You don''t want to eat? It''s dead, not rotten.


    "Fire, I want fire." Yan Mo portrayed thunder and lightning, his fingers pointed on the ground, and then made a st.


    Jiu Feng, "Hey."


    Come again I don''t get you!


    Yan Mo tried to make his point several times and painstakingly changed the final action, he was trying to get the other person(Jiu Feng bird) to understand what "fire" is.


    Jiu Feng bowed happily, picking the most tender meat off the horned cow, tearing it off and rewarding it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo held the meat and silently shed tears for a few seconds, bowing his head and biting down.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng who were thrown into the Leishen shrub again looked at the painful expression on Yan Mo''s face.


    Yuan Meng was so hungry and screaming, "Little Mo, give me a bite, The Mountain Gods will not give us any! It took our fish away! Little Mo, you two can''t finish the big one by yourself!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk when he sat in the open space. They couldn''t run anymore, but even if they ran out, Jiu Feng would fly over and sweep them into the Leishen shrub.


    The two were burnt by the Leishen ooze a few times, and they learned to stay away from it. If they were driven in, they would note out.


    Until The Mountain God was full, and generously said that the rest of the meat was left to the The Two Legged Monster, Yan Mo found the opportunity to tear off the two pieces of meat with his hands and teeth and sent them to the two.


    At night, Jiu Feng did not throw Yan Mo in the nest on the stone pir, but took Yan Mo to another nest in the cliff.


    And Yuan Zhan and Meng were so forgotten by The Mountain Gods near the Leishen shrub...


    - -

 Chapter 41: Begins to Build The Winter House

    <h4>Chapter 41: Begins to Build The Winter House</h4>


    The other nest belonging to Jiu Feng is not far from the nest, it was just in a natural cave under the cliff facing south of the other nest


    The opening of this cave is wide enough to allow Jiu Feng to spread its wings and fly straight in.


    As soon as the cave hole went in, there was a space equal to a football field and about three to four meters high. From the hole to the inside, there was a huge bird''s nest like a stone te. Jiu Feng stepped on and settled down just right.


    In the meantime, Yan Mo didn''t go to see it. It wasn''t that he was not curious, but it was too dark. Even if he looked inside during the day, it was still dark. He tried to walk to the edge of the ce where it could be illuminated. He could feel the inside. There is still space, but the cave that open on the cliffs isn''t safe because he is not a professional explorer and doesn''t have professional modern tools. It is very dangerous to just go in


    If it was the well-equipped professional explorer who enters this unknown cave he wouldn''t guarantee 100% security. Even in the modern world of his original world, there are many unknown caves on the earth, not to mention he doesnt even have a torch for seeing inside.


    Yan Mo stood for a while, didn''t feel the obvious opposite wind in the depths of the cave, which meants there was no other exit in the cave, or the space inside the cave was very tortuous, even if there were other exits, the wind could not pass through.


    However, because Jiu Feng was building a nest here, he can be sure that the cave will have no snakes and rats.


    To this end, Yan Mo slept very peacefully at night, except for being tossed by the bugs and the fleas in the grassy stones nest.


    The cave expedition was temporarily abandoned. In order to develop to the periphery vision as soon as possible, it was possible that he was going to spend the uing winter here. After that, the Yan Mo trio and the human faced bird Jiu Fengunched a little bit of a long-term running-in process to test the bottom line and then advance.


    "In order not to let you freeze to death at night, I must first find a ce to live with you." Yan Mo held his arms and shook his head and shivered.


    Since the heavy rain, the weather has been cold day by day, only after three days, the temperature has dropped by at least 20 degrees.


    There is sunshine in the daytime, but it has not been of much use in the cloak of the animal skin, and the cold chilly weather was drilling straight into his bones. In the evening, he did not dare to drill out from Jiu Feng''s wings, as long as he thought he was sleeping under the warm wings, and Yuan Zhan and Meng were only wrapped in animal skins and barely maintained staying unfrozen he will sympathize with them, really!


    Yuan Zhan has be ustomed to this kind of weather. From psychological to physiological, the warriors who live on thisnd dare to fight barefoot outside even in the snow, so he and Yuan Meng can still survive during the day.


    "We can build a tent in the shelter from the animal skin." Yuan Zhan, who is trying to grind a stone axe, said calmly.


    "Are you sure that you can spend the entire winter in a thin tent?" Yan Mo was sensing that thay it was impossible in his memory, The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People will enter the Salt Mountain caves in the winter, and no one will live in the tents outside.


    "No." With a crying sound, Yuan Meng jumped a few steps around the area.


    In these three days, they managed to expand their freedom here under the tight-watch from Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo felt very happy, because there is a forest next to the stone mountain. They have stones and wood today, and they will definitely get by.


    "Then you can make Jiu Feng also take us into the cave." Yuan Zhan knew hopelessly still mentions.


    "You also saw that I discussed it with it. I think it should understand what I mean, but it is obviously not willing to let you in the cave." Yan Mo spread his hand and sucked his nose.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng also know that it is impossible. Any animal and bird are very exclusive to their own territory, especially the nest. Now it is already a magical thing for Jiu Feng to let them live near its nest.


    "What do you see above?" Yuan Zhan asked fiercely.


    Yan Mo replied a little bit seriously: "There are no threatening animals or people nearby. I think we can make a tent in the leeward of this stone mountain. There is not enough fur, only a small one, and winter. It''s not a good season to collect fur even the bird don''t shed them."


    "A small one is OK, there is a ce to block the wind. Later, we will look around to see if there are any suitable caves or sloping soil slopes." Yuan Zhan spoke when he was making a stone axe, the surface looked like it was effortless ground, but his forehead was oozing sweat.


    Yan Mo was surprised and looked at him more, but this look rose him deeper doubts in his eyes.


    He had just seen Yuan Zhan casually smashing a stone from the mountain. The shape of the stone was about two square feet. He saw the stone he did not know what Yuan Zhan intended to do.


    However, it took so long that he could already see the shape of a long-handled stone axe from the stone. But he didn''t hear the strong hits at all, nor did he see Yuan Zhan''s grinding action.


    No, Yuan Zhan began to grind. He took the other part of the stone that had been removed from the stone and rubbed it against the edge of the stone axe. The problem is that he did not use other stones in front of him to hit the stone in his hand, nor did he use other stones to grind the stone in his hand.


    Then, in the end, how did the stone get the extra sharp and be the shape of this stone axe?


    In other words, he has never seen Yuan Zhan make stone products, and the stone products in the "home" are only the necessity. If Yuan Zhan can handle hard stones more easily with something he hasn''t seen yet, why doesn''t he add more stone necessities to his home?


    Yuan Zhan, who is sensitive to other people''s gaze, looked up.


    Yan Mo didn''t have time to shift his gaze and had to make it look like he was asking him: "Right, first I want to ask you a question, wood and stone. Which one do you think is better?"


    Yuan Meng paused before answering. "... Of course it is wood."


    Yuan Zhan paused longer than Yuan Meng time, but he spoke out: "Its all the same."


    Amazedly Yan Mo looked at him.


    "How could it be the same?" Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan seemed to reveal an important secret and immediately seized the opportunity to prose some more: "You can cut trees with stone knives. Can you still use tree branches to cut stones?"


    "I have a way. Yuan Zhan replied vaguely.


    Yan Mo didn''t n to let it go, but he pressed hard and asked: "You mean that you have the way to deal with those stones, just as easy as cutting a tree with a stone knife?"


    Yuan Zhan hesitated and nodded.


    Grabbing his head Yan Mo sighed. Forget it, better to say it since they are so far away from the tribe.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s eyes and somehow thought of the stone mountain upied by Yuan Tribe. Is the tribe upying the stone mountain not only because they need stones fromt eh mountain and feel that the stones are easy to use?


    Yan Mo suddenly felt that this ordinary primitive tribe became mysterious.


    Is it true that in that tribe, Yuan Zhan has a method that can handle hard stones more easily? Why did their residences still have no stone-covered buildings?


    Because there is no such awareness? Because they have never thought about it in this regard? Or because they don''t know what to do in the first step and what to do in the next step?


    To put it bluntly, what these primitive peopleck in his view is not the ability of how to do but the concept of how to make new things, but as long as he can light up their imagination, give them a little hint, maybe they can develop rapidly.


    "I am from Xi Rang n." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Yan Mo was pulled out of his own thoughts.


    Yuan Meng added: "The people of thend, they''re descendants of the legendary God of the Earth."


    "So?" Yan Mo asked for a detailed exnation.


    "So I can make the stone listen to me a little." Yuan Zhan got up to get more stones.


    1].... A Stone Bender? Or possibly a Earth bender


    Yan Mo''s heart was shocked, and his curiosity rose at a fast speed. Thest time he saw The Priest Qiu Shi''s long-distance gaze, he wanted to dissect the other man brain. He never thought that Yuan Zhan, who was sleeping with him, was actually a real abled person. Who secretly hides such a big secret.


    Someone''s eyes shed with the crazy desires he wanted to study without even knowing himself. He asked: "How do you let the stone listen to you? What can you do with the stone? Why didn''t mention that you have such a skill before? You didnt see how we needed it on the road, why?"


    Yuan Zhan refused to answer, imagining that he could only be hard to beat back more questions.


    Yan Mo decided to avoid Yuan Zhanter, and asked for a clear question.


    "You don''t need to know these things. You just need to know that I can make stones things more easily than others."


    Yuan Zhan got up and put a quick-grinding stone axe into his waist. He bowed down to the boy and said, "Let''s talk, What do you want to do with stones and wood? I think you would not use them to make weapons."


    Yan Mo twisted his nose and said: "Before you know that you still have such a skill at hand, what am I still swearing. What about you Yuan Meng? Do you have any special means or skill?"


    "He doesn''t have any special skills at all. He just runs at least a little faster." Yuan Zhan regretted exposing the matter so quickly to the little ve. He doesn''t know why, he always felt that the little ve looked at him with wicked eyes. It was like a hungry winter bear raging after saw honey, but he didn''t want to eat him, but wanted to cut him!


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and calmed down his slightly excited mood, pointing to the stone mountain. "Now there is Jiu Feng nest for us. We can free all the time and energy to get used to it. For example, cover a stone with this side and make house, stone house with fire point inside and that much warmer than tents, but also much safer. "


    " What''s a stone house? "


    " Its something simr to the tent building, butrger, more reliable, easier to use. "


    " How?.... Will you make it?"


    Yan Mo simply spit out the words: "No."


    Yuan Zhan, who just took an interest in the stone house, "..."


    "But I will draw, I will draw and you can look at it, I can point it to you. I probably remember some of the main points of building a house." Yan Mo sat on the floor and used a branch to simply draw the shape of a house. "I originally wanted to make a stone house but it was too difficult. It''s better to get a simple wooden house first, but since you have the ability to make stones, then let us try to make a house that we can stay when the snowes.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng studied the appearance of the stone house on the ground, and became even more fascinating.


    Yan Mo has a good painting stroke. He doesn''t understand the artistic conception of painting. He only practices his painting technique to the point where he can be realistic and make the drawing from his memory.


    He painted a square stone house that he had seen while traveling, and then painted an ancient city pool around him and circled the stone house.


    "This is the house you said we can live in?" Yuan Meng eyes glowed and he looked at Yan Mo, as if he could not wait for him to immediately blow the house out.


    "Oh my God! In addition to the natural caves, the stone can also be used create a square cave. Da Zhan, you tell why we never thought of it before? Also, you tell me is the temple in the Three Cities like this?"


    "Maybe, maybe it''s more magnificent than this." Yan Mo resisted the urge to paint a real temple. This boxy stone house is easy to be epted because of its simple shape and Yuan Zhan will be more suspicious, but if I paint a temple? It will inevitably lead to the surprise and suspicion to me so it is not necessary.


    They ignored the strange words, now they can automatically ignore some of the vocabry that the boy said, chalking it up as only as a secretnguage of the Yanshan Priest.


    "Little Mo, have you seen such a house?" Meng asked.


    "No, it was my Priest who once painted it for me to see, I just copied it down."


    Liar! Yuan Zhan dismissed the lie from the boy and only bit his mouth.


    Meng believes that it was true, and he admires Yuan Zhan. "Why didn''t you give me Yan Mo? If I knew that he was there I would go out with you that day! Ah! I regret not going!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t hear Yuan Meng jealousy yelling, he is already scrutinizing this painting to consider how the house should be built. He was especially interested in that city. As a warrior, he only knew what the wall of the circle represented.


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan: "Can you make such a t square stone?"


    " Yes." Yuan Zhan didn''t say it would cost him a lot of energy so many stones... He hopes he can make it all before snowing..


    Yan Mo asked again, "Can you hollow out a giant rock?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "I can''t do it now." That would be done in the future. Yan Mo decided to let this person stay alive from dissection for a while. This is a good stonemason. No one can afford to lose him.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the pattern and raised the question: "Wouldn''t it so easy to copse when the stone is on a block?"


    "Thats why I need toy the foundation before building the house." Yan Mo exined what it meant to be a foundation.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng understood, "Is it necessary to dig a pit first? And the deeper the better, right?"


    "We should..." Yan Mo was not sure, "If the house we built is not high, If the ground of the house is rtively hard, we can just bury the firstyer ofrge stones in the soil and in a circle ording to the room type. If the surrounding soil ispact,.... it can be."


    This section is okay to skip, Meng second question was quickly raised: "How do stones and stones stick together?"


    "It would require binders, water mixed with lime, sand, grass ash, or volcanic ash together, let me think about what else, like y Yeah?"


    Yan Mo said this sentence with a bitter smile. "It''s a miserable. It''s a big problem. How do we get the glue? Do you know if there is anything sticky? You can stick two stones together and it can weather the storm?"


    Meng and Yuan Zhan thought for a long time, both were shaking their heads together.


    Yan Mo was slightly frustrated, but there was no such thing as expected. It was not so easy to build a house. "We can still build a house with wood, so that it can be fixed with a stone structure."


    Then Yan Mo exined again. What is the structure means?


    Yuan Zhan finished listening and was scratching his face. "Maybe I can try to make the lock bumb structure you said.... on the stone." Although this is difficult for him as a 2nd Rank fightrr, he will not back down. He looked forward to what it would looked like when the house on the pattern really appears.


    "Great!" Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan and finally he was pleasing to the eye - it is this subjective spirit!


    "But... how can the roof be made of stones? Won''t the roof fall down?"


    "Hey, we can build a t top first, no, no, no, or a triangle. I am afraid that the roof will be crushed by heavy snow." Yan Mo thought about some of the knowledge about architecture that he had seen in the past. "It would need a beam here. There are also a lot of support beams, which are thick and straight wood, they are ced on the stone wall in parallel, and then..."


    The exnation goes step by step, and Yan Mo, who only knew the house, exins itter. He definitely wants to cover it before snow starts falling.


    However, he did not expect Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng to explode so much enthusiasm about the building.


    Jiu Feng circled them for a few days and didn''t figure out what they were doing.


    Those stones can''t be eaten. They hold the stones and knock things round and what is it that they do every day?


    Yan Mo, who couldn''t help on the stone work, rushed to smash the animal skin, which is the skin of the animals that Jiu Feng hunted back these days.


    Yan Mo sat on the side of the creek and scraped the skin, fat left on the skin. His hands were soaked into the cold stream from time to time, while shaking and licking the fat. He suddenly had a kind of cabbage. The double miserable feeling of the little match girl!


    Jiu Feng slowlynded near Yan Mo and stared at him seriously.


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked up at the big bird. "What? Is my face blooming?"


    "Hey." Are you not cold? Why are you still ying with water on such a cold day?


    Yan Mo, "...Aaachu!"


    " Hey!" What is this? Do it again!


    "Aaachu! Aaachu! Aaachu!" Three consecutive sneezes, Yan Mo gloriously announced that he had a cold.


    Ten days!


    The loss of the three people gy in these ten days is extremely great, especially Yuan Zhan, the whole person is in a kind of excitement and extreme fatigue.


    He knew that this is not good, but the rough beasts that have not been found in the vicinity are not yet carried out. The tents has to be made of such things, how cold the night is, can be imagined.


    House! House!


    He must build the house before this winter!


    Yuan Zhan found that at first he wanted to make a stone t and it was not difficult to make a regr groove hole on the stone, but when he wanted to give another stone a protruding ridge that fitspletely into the groove. It started to be difficult.


    1]..... Think like interlocking blocks


    It is especially difficult that he needs to make all the grooves and ribs on the stones look almost the same.


    In order to see the effect early, he decided to make a stone on the side of the cover, but fortunately, he gradually became familiar and the speed became much faster.


    The foundation pit was dug. After he dug it, he took Yan Mo to the woods to find the right beam.


    Yan Mo said that the wet trees that had just been cut down needed to be processed before they became support beams but this time there is no time to processed them, they can only make use of them first, and then they will get some girders in the spring of next year - in fact, he does not know how to process the wood beams only know that you need to worm, roast, and sun.


    Jiu Feng have always been watching the excitement of these Two Legged Monsters but when it found that Yuan Zhan actually made the stones almost the same size, the big bird didn''t know what came over it. It even wanted to make the big rock that had not been made yet. The wind de volleyed from the wings cuts out the same thing.


    "Hey!" After trying it a dozen times, Jiu Feng mastered the process, and soon used the wind de ability to cut out the long square stones that were simr in size to Yuan Zhan.


    To this end, it eximed excitedly, "croow-!" while flying and summoning The Two Legged Monster to see its results.


    Yan Mo appeared, and Jiu Feng immediately took him to the stone and showed off.


    Yan Mo knelt and touched the bird''s head that was hanging down automatically. Yuan Zhan, who turned his head and struggled with the stone, said: "If I were you, I would make a bunch of big stones to make it easy"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and epted this suggestion with humility.


    Since then, Jiu Feng became excited, and Yuan Zhan became depressed.


    The biggest winner was Yan Mo, he was looking at more and more stones and set fire to everyone.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and waited for the ve Yan Mo to feed him, and a pair of evil eyes still stared at him - have you not fed me like this before? Why is it wrong before, now it will not work?


    Yan Mo looked at the other side''s hard work and gave him a half-baked meat.


    Jiu Feng rushed over and said that he wanted to be fed like Yuan Zhan!


    "Hey-!" What is that?! Why do you y with fire on my site again!


    A bunch of fires, and Jiu Feng was blowing cold winds stamping them out.


    "Hey!" There is no ce in my ce where you are allowed to ignite fire! You can''t eat barbecue! Get rid of the fire! Kill it immediately! "Hey!"


    Yan Mo, who was about to open his mouth and bite the meat, was hit by the flying flints and he was so angry that he was so angry: "Bird brother, dry things, dry and ruin the fire!"


    When the first snow fell there were four stone walls on the open space in the side of the cave. The stone walls have been ced high near the barriers. The left and right walls were triangr at the top, so that the beams can be directly tied together at the top


    Arge, straight log was ced against the stone wall. The wood was not dry yet, and only the leaves were removed, and the bark was removed. But they had to wait, Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng, the two coborated. The log frame was in the position where it should be.


    - -

 Chapter 42: Treating Yuan Zhan...but What caused a Miracle?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Treating Yuan Zhan...but What caused a Miracle?</h4>


    In order to race for the time, this stone house was not veryrgely built. The whole ce is nearly rectangr, about five meters long and about four meters wide. The indoor area is only about twenty square meters.


    The door and the only one window are all squared. As for the window, Yuan Zhan and Meng were not needed. Only Yan Mo insisted that a window hole must be set aside, and they barely set it aside.


    The roof is the most difficult to do, although the beam is on the shelf, but the next step is how to get it so that the roof doesn''t copse, does not leak, and does not slip. Yan Mo has nothing to do. He only saw the triangr roof made of stones and straw top. Because one person can''t figure out what to do, he drew several roof reference maps for the other two to figure out.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the main beam of the head for a long time, and an idea in the brain gradually formed. "If we make the triangr part of the two walls on the left and right sides into a step shape, then put a piece of wood on each step then make the stone into a thin strip of te on the wood, then upperyer covers the loweryer, can you do the splicing of theyers?"


    Yan Mo imagined, and painted. When it came out, he felt that it was feasible, and whether it was really built or not that was another thing, he couldn''t do it anymore. I immediately went to the woods to find the right trees.


    He entered the woods so aggressively, of course, not to cut trees, because he found that he would cut the tree and would be added scum points, but pulling a weed would not.


    To this end, he specially tested it. He deliberately removed a shrub that had matured but the seeds had not naturally fallen off, and no scum points were added.


    However, when he pulled out more than one hundred consecutively, points were added to his scum points. The reason is because he deliberately destroyed natural vegetation.


    Then he chose the natural sphagnum tree that had already matured and the seeds had naturally fallen off, and continuously removed more than one hundred roots. The Guide did not react at this time.


    Then he took the ordinary weed test and the result was the same.


    It can be inferred that The Guide that he was imnted seems to be more than just people-oriented. It also pays attention to the overall environment and ecological bnce of the. Simply put, THE GUIDE IS A FREAKING ENVIRONMENTALIST!!!


    Yan Mo felt a headache. When he first discovered that there was a head in his life, the new findings told him that he would not only be forced to be a good humanitarian, but would also be forced to be an environmentalist.


    Fortunately, since he came here, he has not killed an animal by his own hand except for those blood-sucking insects. He is now seriously skeptical that if he dares to kill any animal by himself, he may be add a lot of scum points or The Guide will judge ording to his survival needs, if he is killing for survival, or killing for profit or other purposes?


    This is temporarily unverifiable and can only be put aside.


    Having said that, he went into the woods to find herbs and other useful nts, because he found that the value of this forest was muchrger than he had imagined.


    Because of the identification of herbs, he also remembered the appearance of manyrge trees that can be directly used for medicine, such as cypress trees


    This forest is basicallyposed ofrge trees such as cypress and hazel.


    Cypress trees are treasures to herbalists. Resins, fruits, branches and leaves can be used as medicine. The trunk itself has always been one of the best tree species for making beams and furniture. When he saw the cypress, he knew that their house beam problem had been solved. Many of the cypress trees here exceeded 20 meters.


    Needless to say about the various benefits of cypress, at present, he is more concerned about another tree, hazel.


    The hazel fruit that fell onto the ground was smashed open and this thing made him look away and wanted to stay away.


    Yan Mo looked at the thickyers of the ground, but almost cried out, finally found food other than meat and fruit! It''s been cold these days, he didn''t even have to eat the fruit, only meat and meat every day!


    Yuan Zhan and Meng both felt that this kind of life with meat every day was very happy, but he could not stand it.


    What''s more, meat isalso good for his current body that is ill-fated and urgently in need of nutrition.


    This hazel trees are not much shorter than the cypress trees. The small trees do not mean that the shortest trees are also five or six meters, and the highest is about ten meters. However, fortunately, he does not need to go to the tree, only the hazel fruit that is mature and automatically dropped this year is enough for him to eat for the winter.


    I hope that the rate of these hazels fruit drops can be higher, and Yan Mo prays in his heart.


    "Do you stay here alone?" Yuan Meng asked worried.


    "Nothing, I don''t go deep, just look at this film."


    "That''s okay." It''s a pity Yuan Meng felt that can''t continue to be alone with the boy, not because he wants to touch him, but the boy really knew a lot, which makes him think of the tribe. The current Priest Disciple Qiu Ning knows far less than a boy, and even he has a faint spection that the current Priest Qiu Shi is not even up to par with he boy.


    Speaking of the forests in the nearest stone mountain, they are not too dense. From a distant valley, you can see the real forest, but it is just this forest they couldn''t dare to go deep. Currently they can only search actively in the periphery.


    There are many birds in the woods, and there are many small animals. Yuan Zhan savagely grabbed two pheasants and brought them out. They were seen by Jiu Feng, and one wing bent and one wind blow almost blew him to the bottom of the cliff.


    After the hardmunication between Yan Mo and Jiu Feng, they finally understood that the birds and animals in the woods could not be touched, and all belonged to The Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng snatched the two pheasants but did not eat them themselves, but he rewarded them to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo made the roast chicken, smeared the salt, and one person ate both chickens. Because Jiu Feng forbid Yuan Meng and Yuan Zhan touch the two chickens, Jiu Feng did not bring them back other food that day, just stared hungry at the two people for a day.


    However, when Jiu Feng took Yan Mo back to the nest on the cliff, the hungry Yuan Zhan immediately sneaked into the woods, and the sky was still dark. He quickly grabbed a white rabbit and sneaked it out and chewed it. The bones were all buried deep in the soil.


    1].... Hahah Little secret of mine


    After that incident, Yuan Zhan and Meng were smart. Usually, they would not try to move the birds and beasts out of the woods. Even if they move them they will make sure that, Jiu Feng will not be around and they will quickly destroy the dead.


    "Remember, at least every five trees, cut another one, don''t cut all in one ce, and it''s best to sh the big tree next to the smaller trees." Yan Mo pointed.


    "Why?"


    "Because the cut out space can be used for small trees to grow." Yan Mo patiently exined, "The height should not too high, five or six meters is enough. Remember how long ''m'' is? I exined to you yesterday. "


    Nodding his head and patting the straw rope wrapped around his waist. "Remember, it is the length of the first knot on the straw rope to the second knot."


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude, finally remember He has been teaching for ten days in a row. Yuan Zhan learned it faster, but the old man feared he would forget it. Later, he simply made a few straw ropes and actuallybeled themonly used lengths of centimeters, decimeters and meters. And let the two carry it with them


    This less precise length standard would be used in theter Jiu Yuan tribe for a long time, until someone made a more urate ruler based on it.


    "When you cut down, pay attention to the direction. Don''t almost kill us both like thest time." Yan Mo groaned again.


    "I know, the little Priest is a Da Ren! You should also be careful when you look for herbs. If you see anything, you should yell at me." Screaming with a smile, Yuan Zhan waved his hand and took a stone axe to leave.


    After their departure, Yan Mo repeatedly determined the safety around him, and then he began to pick up the hazel fruits that fell on the ground.


    He was previously influenced by his fixed thinking and drilled horns, thinking that the herbal packs can only hold herbs. When he remembered that the hazel nuts had the effects of tonifying the spleen and stomach, benefiting the vitality, and improving the eyesight, he suddenly tried to put the nuts into the herbal pack.


    Sess!


    The hazel fruit can be loaded into the pack and the salt, the fin sylvestris and its seeds can not be collected in the same way?


    1].... Fin Syvelstris is a like a pine tree


    When the fixed mind was broken, Yan Mo immediately found an opportunity to attach the herbal bag to the upper body. Imagine how many things in the world that can be imported but have no medical or health care effects? It is food, and many of them also have the effect of supplementing the vital energy.


    Now, he really felt how useful this herbal bag is for him.


    Five cubic meters of space, as long as he usually pays attention to the collection, and then if something unexpectedly happens and he ends up trapped, he will not be so easily starved to death, thirsty.


    The sound of the tree shing in the woods echoed in the woods, and the sun gradually turned. When the screaming side called Yan Mo back to the stone house, he had already picked up no more than 30 pounds of hazel.


    In order to cover up, he used a beast to put a bunch of dice back.


    When people have something to do and they are full of hope for the future, even if the conditions at that time are hard, they can bite their teeth.


    Yuan Zhan was busy making stones every day. He also took time to make a stone pot, arge water tank and two stone knives and a stone saw at the request and likened of Yan Mo drawing.


    Every day, he was dealing with wood. He even learned to use a stone saw to cut a heavy blocks of wood into a piece of wood.


    Yan Mo seems to be the one having it easiest, but his work was not easy at all. In addition to taking over clening all the animal skins, he has to be responsible for boiling water, roasting, and pacifying Jiu Feng.


    In addition, he is constantly collecting and adding to himself things that he finds useful.


    Although he seen as not busy, Yan Mo was very busy, especially when he found that hismunication with Jiu Feng became smoother.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng are also very happy, because in the afternoon after the first snowfall, they can finally enter the stone house with the roof.


    On the spot, Yuan Meng was pleased to do dozens of front and back flips in the fairly spacious and tall stone house.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to put the fire pit outside the house, and is dissuaded by Yan Mo. "The fire pit is dug inside the house. You can warm the house to remove the cold, and the house is livable."


    The three people walked into the stone house, and Jiu Feng was left outside. After walking around the stone house for a fewps, I finally put its bird''s head in the window and said, "Oh, hey."


    He does not know why, Yan Mo felt that he had heard the other person''s(bird) meaning, and the big bird seemed to say : This hole is interesting, make me one too!


    Yan Mo patted his head and felt that he thought too much. How could he understand what Jiu Feng was saying? This must be an illusion, it must be that he was too tired these days, and the sky was too cold, causing some nerves in the brain to follow the frozen.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan just saw this scene.


    Yan Mo immediately put down his hand. "Nothing, I am thinking about how to make theyout this room better."


    "Layout?"


    "Well. Although there is no need to make a real partition, it is best to divide the functional areas first so that you can follow The function is required to arrange the location of furniture and fire pits." Yan Mo, regardless of whether they can understand it, walked around the house and considered how to arrange it.


    Although he is not sleeping here for the time being, there are certainly many opportunities to stay here during the day. For his ownfort, he should also think about how to get itfortable. What''s more, he ns to use this house as a model to study what kind of room type is the most practical, and then fool Yu Zhan and Yuan Meng to do nothing in the winter and give him a separate stone house.


    "Da Zhan!?" Yuan Meng was suddenly excited and screamed.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw Yuan Zhan, who was talking to him, suddenly his eyes rolled back and he fell backwards.


    Meng quickly came over and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s fallen body, anxiously shouting: "Da Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan fell into aa.


    Yan Mo calmed down the fastest, squatting on the ground and feeling Yuan Zhan pulse. Themander dug a temporary fire pit in the house and moved the fire outside. At the same time, four fires were set in the four corners of the house..


    "He''s fine, he''s just tired." Yan Mo daid authoritative.


    Anxiously seeing the calm expression from the boy, Yuan Meng felt at ease, and gradually calmed down, "That scared me! I never known Da Zhan can just get sick."


    Sure enough, is it rted to the ability he used? Yan Mo looked closely at Yuan Zhan''s body. The physical condition of Yuan Zhan was top notch as Yuan Meng said, and even if the situation was a little bit worse.


    The pulse showed not only abor injury, but also a serious injury. At the same time, there is also a painful and stagnation of gas, two stagnations of blood and blood, and there is a phase of infuriating.


    In short, it is the excessive overdraft of the spirit, the overuse of the ability leading to the body taking more that what itnot afford.


    In addition, the previous leg injury was not properly treated, and then the yin gas invaded the body during the injury. More than half a month before, he not only exceeded the ability to use the body, but also endured leg pain in the cold wind and cold snow, hot and cold, cold, repeatedly frozen and tormented to the present, causing that has been lurking yin in his body to also break out.


    It is also good to rest Yuan Zhan''s body, otherwise if he continues to work he is not going to fall into aa now, but can directly prepare the coffin.


    However, without him, it is unknown whether Yuan Zhan can recover by himself or not. There is no doctor to give him thorough treatment so he can be nursed back to health, even if he has survived this time, the next time there is no luck.


    When the fire heats the ground, Yan Mo made Yuan Meng move, a hay and a hide on the top, and Yuan Zhan was moved over.


    "I want to give him acupuncture treatment, don''t ask me if you see anything... it''s best not to look."


    "I know, you have to use The Priest''s means."


    Jiu Feng saw the Two Legged Monster and the ashes being blown by the wind in the house, standing at the door and trying to block the cold wind blowing in.


    Jiu Feng originally wanted to squeeze its body into the window, but when they ignited the fire in the house, it flew angrily.


    "You go hang the animal skins that have not yet been shackled on the doors and windows... Can''t hang up? Will you dig holes? On the top two sides of the doors and windows..."


    Yuan Meng was shy and shouted: "You don''t have to say, I know "How to get it!"


    "Don''t be shy, Yuan Meng, you are smarter than you think." Yan Mo pacified, "When the curtains and curtains are hung, please help me burn a pot of water."


    Yan Mo was not sick. Yuan Zhan body does..... Even if he doesn''t want to treat him he has to.


    He may not respect life, but he respects his own medicine morals.


    Yuan Zhan''s physical problems can only be solved with acupuncture, and it has to cooperated with drugs for a long time.


    "If you are blessed, you were be brought here by Jiu Feng. If you were in Yuan Tribe, there is nothing they could do, I want to help you, and but I can notpletely cure your problem."


    He gave Yuan Zhan time to do the same day. After two acupunctures, Yuan Zhan woke up once and was paralyzed by Yan Mo with a golden needle. "You need to sleep and rx now, boy, don''t break my treatment."


    In the evening, Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan acupuncture session. Kept him warm, and left with Jiu Feng that came to pick jim up at the door.


    The next day, Yan Mo entered the woods with a fierce rush and found a variety of herbs to bring back.


    After returning, he boiled the water, poured the herbs directly into the big water pot, and lit the fire around the water tank.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Boiling Yuan Zhan." Someone pressed the excitement and smiled evil.


    Two dayster.


    Yuan Zhan, who is cooked every day, was on the edge of the water tank, with a strangeplex look in his eyes: "People in the tribe know that in general, if there is a bloody rted person in a certain family, they are not only born stronger and can be the most powerful warrior, but also inherit some of the power of the god abilities from his n."


    Yuan Meng moved a stone as a bench, sitting there to Yan Mo, who salted the raw meat, looked up and ridiculed: "Hey, the blood of the god of the gods."


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "Everyone is a son of God. You are The Priest chosen by Mountain God. Isn''t it you are closer to God than us?"


    "I''m not angry if you want to change, if you want to sleep with God every day, feed the fleas, I can rmend you to it."


    Yuan Meng wasughing mming structure of the door panel, and interjected: "I heard my brother said that when the Xi Rang was just incorporated into the Horde, there were people who can manipte the soil and the rocks, so the Horde chose the stone mountain as a ce of residence. But when thest Chief with this ability returned to the embrace of the God of the Earth, there were no more warriors in the tribe with that ability, even the current tribe. Except for the chief warrior, even he the most powerful warrior, he did not awaken such ability. Yuan Zhan is also a member of Xi Rang. The Priest said that it is the fusion of the three tribes, but the chief said that as long as they are warriors, it is possible to have their own family divine power."


    "What about you? Why did you wake up this ability? Are you the descendant of the Xi Rang?" Yan Mo was surprised, even the entire Xi Rang n only Yuan Zhan had manifested the ability to appear alone? Then why is he hiding it?


    Yuan Zhan sneered at Yan Mo''s spection. "Who said that the Chief inherited the most blood? Our Chieftaincy has always chosen from the most powerful person in the family. Each of us can awaken that ability, just some people awake it very early, some people have to go to the 3rd or even 4th Rank warriors. You will certainly wake up in the future, but only sooner orter."


    "But you manifested it earlier than others." Yan Mo focused, "This exin what exactly? Is your qualification better than others? Or have you seen the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors?"


    Yan Mo was curious about this world where there is something called an ability.


    ording to some ancient myths and legends of his original world, in ancient times, it seems that human beings on earth also have the same abilities as the gods. If these legends are not legends but true, then the descendants of the earth will lose these abilities. The reason is not the same as the people here believe. It is because the marriage of the various ethnic groups is frequent and the blood genes is gradually thinning, so the abilities have gradually disappeared.


    But this is a paradox. Because if they do not engage in intermarriage between the various races, and only breed with the same family, then what if there is another god ability? The entire group cannot be extended, and it makes no sense to have a whole god for a single n.


    And the legend about God is true, where did the godse from?


    For Yan Mo''s question, Yuan Zhan answered him honestly: "I don''t know why. It came when it came. There is no warning."


    Yan Mo was not satisfied with the answer and asked: "Since this awakening ability is verymon among your people, so why are you hiding it? You are hiding this in the tribe before? Only a few good friends know about you? And these people areing out with you. "


    "Right , right?" Yuan Meng screamed: "Yes, all me and my brother, and Da Diao and Da Shan''s brother Da He know this."


    Yan Mo way to prodding stunned Yuan Zhan and he felt that this person did not seem to take the initiative to say things his secrets person immediately asked the sentence: "Nothing?"


    Yuan Zhan touched the knife on his face with a ck face and recalled: "The situation was very dangerous. The wooden spears in our hands were thrown out. There are no weapons around, there was only a huge rock, but we couldn''t lift it at all. It was too big, but the Earth Dragon was catching up. I thought about it if I could break the boulder... When my hand touches it it really broken in half. "


    Yuan Meng excited spoke: "With the stone as a weapon, we desperately smacked the Earth Dragon, and finally scared it away. When we did that we were all shocked, when the Dragon ran away, Da Zhan suddenly fell to the ground. At first we didn''t know what was going on, then my brotherter guessed it."


    "Why are you hiding? Is the warrior in the tribe having such an ability a bad thing?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng were silent.


    Yan Mo seemed to understand, "Is it because of The Old Priest?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak, he just nodded bitterly. "Qiu Shi has always been afraid of being reced by other ns other than Hei Yuans, because he is from Hei Yuan n former Priest. Before, except for the chiefs of the tribes, there were no other warriors who awakened their own gods abilities. He always felt reassured. But the next chief candidate he looked at was not as good as someone from the Xi Rang. The embarrassment that the next person for the chief post is not as good as warrior from Xi Rang n so he has been watching Da Zhan and since he was from Xi Rang and not Hei Yuan he became not pleasing to the eye, if Da Zhan let him know that he actually awakened the power of the gods......"


    "I don''t want to get buried on the ground any day, I can''t get up again, and I don''t want to go crazy on the way to hunt, so I decided to hide it." Yuan Zhan confessed.


    Yan Mo heard that disciples and The Old Priest are good at poisoning. Then he asked: "This time you were sent out to find salt. Are you nning to go back to Yuan Ji Tribe in the future regardless of the oue?"


    Yuan Zhan was a little silent for a while, "...Yes, unless I have be a 4th Rank warrior. Otherwise, I won''t go back again. I don''t want the tribe to split because of me."


    Hey, he is quite loyal to the tribe. Yan Mo shook his head. "4th Rank... You are only 2nd Rank now. When you reach the 4th Rank, how many monkey years are you going to wait for to get to that Rank?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyes and said coldly: "I have now reached the 3rd Rank."


    "What?" Yan Mo and Yuan Meng together screamed out.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and thought that his surprise was not like a fake one. He also wondered: "Is it not because you have done everything for me made me upgrade the Rank?"


    "Ha?!" Yan Mo opened his mouth..


    - -

 Chapter 43: The Origins of Yan Mo... Don’t believe that He will tell the truth.

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Origins of Yan Mo... Don''t believe that He will tell the truth.</h4>


    Yan Mo quickly closed his mouth and made a really effective facial expression. "I didn''t expect that what I did was really good for the warriors. When The Priest taught me, he only said that these methods can cure the disease and make people feel good in a sense of restoration, but also to adjust the body of the warrior. Unfortunately, I did not learn much, The Zhi/Swine People suddenly attacked our tribe, The Priest has not taught all of his skills to me..."


    The boy''s face showed sadness.


    Yuan Meng was tempted tofort the boy, but he was stopped by Yuan Zhan. He stared at the boy''s eyes and asked: "You said that you were to be taught by The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Priest?"


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, he found Yuan Zhan question really much more difficult than it is.


    Yuan Zhan waited for him to answer, and asked himself like he asked him: "If the Yanshan Priest know so much, they can help the warriors to ''tune'' the bodies..." He first touched the pronunciation, but the meaning he wanted to express is not difficult to understand.


    "The warriors of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People will definitely be very strong, and there will be many high-ranking warriors. How can you be defeated by The Zhi/Swine People?"


    He felt that this is a shrewd boy! Yan Mo''s thoughts rolled in the brain, how can I say that I can get the best benefit for myself and not let the other side doubt?


    Looking at the left, look at him, Yuan Zhan grab the head, it seems that the little ve also has his secrets.


    After the silence passed Yan Mo spoke at the appropriate time: "...you know why I still haven''t be a First Rank warrior at the age of fourteen?" He deliberately slowed down the tone in order to dy the time so he can organize his words.


    "Because you are a Priest Disciple?" Meng interjected, its like their tribe''s Priest Disciples who do not have to follow the warriors way of life.


    Wrong, because when I was a boy, I was stupid and yful. There were two capable brothers in the family. The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People were more trade people so they never trained themselves.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Because I am physically weak, I am often sick. Because of this, I had more contact with The Priest and I ended up bing one of his disciples, but because I am physically weak and often sick, he didn''t only have me as the disciple."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan. "This is why you didn''t see me around my tribe Priest. Even my family knew very little about me studying with The Priest."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were less doubtful indeed, since he saw the boy, even when the boy has not been injured or sick, he was still thin and weak body.


    Very good, solved the first problem, the second is toy the groundwork. Some of the knowledge and skills that he has leaked are no longer suitable for h to continuing to take Yanshan Priest Disciple banner.


    Imagine if even his disciple was so powerful, so to what extent did The Priest who taught him be? Why is the tribe with such Priest so weak? And why is that tribe clothing, food, housing and travel are no different from other tribes?


    Yan Mo intended to re-find for himself a backing that is bigger, one that is less found and verifiable that can solve all his knowledge sources at once.


    Thanks to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, this gave him inspiration. He also wanted thanked Yuan Zhan for telling the legend about the blood of the gods, which makes his statement more reasonable.


    "Actually, my Priest did not teach me a lot of knowledge. He focused on teaching his other disciple." The boy once again showed a pathetic sorrowful face.


    Yuan Meng was puzzled and asked directly: "Howe you know so much then? Who taught you? God?"


    "I don''t know..." There was deep confusion in the boy eyes. Everything that is silently hypnotized is true. He was forcing himself to believe, "I often dream, there is a man with wings and a face of bird in my dream. He taught me everything. I didn''t understand what he said at first. When I was a child, I often had headaches. I couldn''t sleep well at night, and I had no strength during the day, and my bidy getting worse."


    Yuan Zhan and Meng looked at each other. They all believed the boy''s rhetoric, because the boy''s facial expression seemed to be like someone who had been gued by this for a long time. Even at this time, the memories was a bit embarrassing.


    More importantly, the boy mentioned a man with wings and bird face. They also suspected that it was The Mountain God Jiu Feng.....its the reason why the bird did not kill the boy, but also anointed that the boy was its(the bird) Priest - although this is what the boy himself said and can''t be verified.


    But now, listening to the boy, everything had suddenly a reasonable exnation.


    The boy got the knowledge from God in his dreams, and The Mountain God Jiu Feng is another part of the god in the world, so Jiu Feng will take the young boy and make the boy its Priest because The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People were nearly annihted, The Old Priest died, making the need for a Priest present itself.


    It is very likely that the god with the head of a bird is the ancestor of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People. Although he does not know why the boy was awakened by his blood, but like Yuan Zhan himself, his ability came by sudden and no one can exin. No one knew what kind of Priesthood can exin this kind of thing. Perhaps the boy''s way of getting knowledge is the origin of Yuan Priesthood.


    As for why Jiu Feng did not protect the salt mountain tribe, it was probably because Yuan Priest of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People did not get the true blood inheritance or did they master the true sacrifice and summoning methods from the tribe god.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of the two men and knew that they were sessful, so he could start the third step and exin.


    "When I was young, I couldn''t understand what the person said. I couldn''t understand a lot of what he said."


    "I understand that we can''t understand much when you say something." There was deep sympathy in the eyes, "If I have a man with bird head in my head. There is a god who has been talking to me with that strange pronunciation. I am afraid that it will not only be a headache, but it is possible for me to go crazy."


    Yan Mo smiled. "But when I grew up, I didn''t know what is going on, I could understand that it was God... I called him God, what he said to me. But I didn''t know what God said to me is true or not, I had very few chances to verify until..."


    Yan Mo made it all mysterious


    Yuan Zhan was very upset, but he refuses to take the initiative. Anyway, there is an unstoppable fierceness.


    Yuan Meng really rushed to ask the boy before Yuan Zhan


    "The god wanted me go to a ce to take something, he said that it was part of the legacy of the person who has his blood, he wanted me to use it, and only I can use it." Yan Mo is giving himself an excuse to use the golden needles and herbal pack.


    As for the excuse, will it spread in the future, attracting some greedy people to plunder or destroy?


    He thought about it carefully, unless he used it The Guide will not going to reward him for something - that''s impossible, because he still has nearly 100 million points of scum value to be reduced, and the use of it will inevitably leaked someday, it is not as good if he made the source be leaked from the beginning, let everyone know that it was God''s gift, and that it is useless to steal it.


    Yuan Meng and Yuan Zhan eyes were all bright, and the treasure passed down by the ancient gods is just amazing.


    Yan Mo went on to say: "I finally believe that all the knowledge I have learned from that God is likely to be true and useful, but when I intended to tell this to The Priest in the tribe, The Zhi/Swine People attacked and came in, and I had to follow some of the people to escape. As a result, because I did not learn much fighting strength, I was bitten by beasts on the road, abandoned by the tribes, and finally saved and brought back by Da Zhan."


    "Ah... "Yuan Meng sighed, suddenly slopped his face at his friend, "Ah, war! You are so lucky, just pick up a Priest who has the inheritance of the ancestors!"


    Yuan Zhan did not want tough, but identally exposed teeth, but how Look at it with a bit of pride andcency. However, his content is very different from Yuan Meng, he is thinking: Haha! He slept a Priest! A true Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors! Hahaha!


    How to do? At this moment, he seems to be hard?...call, but he is sitting in the water tank.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan looked at his eyes a little bit wrong, and he was still licking his lips.


    What is this sloppy boy thinking about?


    Yan Mo''sgoosebumps rose, and he seemed to understand the XX and XX implied in the boyful eyes in the tank!


    How long does this guy get better? Is it really easy to be "horny" when you are young? Or is there a problem with his physiological configuration?


    Yuan Zhan looked at the boy with such a sly look, but his face was serious and his mouth was speaking authentic things: "You can rest assured that we will not say anything aboutwhat you said today. I and Meng can swear with our own souls!"


    Hearing that Yuan Meng immediately turned for look back: "Yes, I swear by my own soul, never tell your story, If there is a vition, my soul should be destroyed!"


    Yuan Zhan made the same vow.


    Is this the way of protecting him? Yan Mo was amazed and his mind was a bit nk. Did he me the other person misunderstanding? In fact, the other person''s eyes are not what he understands so Yuan Zhan was not possibly horny?


    Also, as long as he is not a true homosexual, who will have nothing to look at the same sex and get drooling? Just look at Yuan Meng the little bastard is vying to touching him all day long, and the result is not to tamper with his manual feet?


    Yan Mo pped his head and didn''t want to think anymore. Well, no matter what the purpose of the other party is, at least he no longer needs to cover up in front of the two, so that he will be more convenient in his future work.


    The young man smiled gratefully revealing white teeth: "I told you all my things without any concealment, then can you tell me something?"


    "What? What do you want to know?" Yuan Zhan Seeing the boy''s gaze finally it brought a little trust, and Yuan Zhan dared to put aside his own worries about his ve until now. Of course, this is also rted to the boy not only not harming him, abandoning him, but also helping him heal and helping him to be a 3rd Rank warrior.


    "Because I used to live in the n, I don''t know how to ssify the warriors and how to upgrade them. Can you tell me?" Yan Mo said, habitually throwing bait, "this time I helped Da Zhan upgrade to 3rd Rank Warrior, I think it happened, but if you tell me what the warrior is going to upgrade, maybe I can find the key to help you upgrade."


    "This is not a secret." Listening to the boy wants to know this, Yuan Zhanughed at Meng. "As long as you have the heart to be a warrior, you know this you can upgrade up."


    In fact, Yan Mo knew a little about warriors Ranks through the boy''s memories, but because the boy was a freebird, he knew nothing except for eating and sleeping, what he can learn is only a scale and a half w, that was not enough to let him systematically understand the upgrade of the warriors.


    Listening to Yuan Zhan''s intention to exin in detail, Yan Mo put on an eager gesture.


    - -

 Chapter 44: Yuan Zhan’s depression...

    <h4>Chapter 44: Yuan Zhan''s depression...</h4>


    Yan Mo thought that he would hear a big long story, and the result was that Yuan Zhan and Meng finished it in few sentences.


    To sort it out, the content of these two paragraphs is:


    When the warriors feel that their eyebrows suddenly start to burn on a certain day, and if the burn will go for a long time, it means they would upgrade warrior Rank. If the upgrade is sessful, they will obviously feel that the five senses are improved, the physical strength and speed will be better than before, and the natural fighting strength will be even much better. If the upgrade fails, the warrior will still be the same as before, with no changes.


    If you can''t figure out if you have upgraded, then you need to wait three days and find someone to look at your face. Because there is one of the most obvious signs after the sessful warrior upgrade, that is within three days of the sessful upgrade, the warrior''s face will naturally show a tattoo mark, and the content of the tattoo is different for each tribe.


    It''s another line below the eye!


    It seems that the pineal parts of the primitive people here still y a mysterious role. Then, can he specte that the reason why the modern people in his original world donthve this ability is because of the degradation of the pineal nd?


    He had always wanted to get one or two people who imed to have special abilities to dissect their brains. Unfortunately, until he left his original world, this wish was not fulfilled. If he had the opportunity to dissect those people, then he would be able to know that their pineal nd is different from ordinary people.


    What to do? He also wanted to take a look at Yuan Zhan''s brain and observe it.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to feel danger around him. He asked, "Can Ie out now? I think my skin has wrinkles."


    "No. You have to wait another ten minutes." For the convenience of speaking and finding out more, Yan Mo used two days to teach themmon measurement units and time concepts in these two people, and they can''t understand them.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know how long it was for ten minutes. In short, he could only soak in hot water before the boy agreed toe out.


    In order to dispel his desire to dissect Yuan Zhan Yan Mo had to ask another question to satisfy his curiosity. "Where did the warrior''s training methode from?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Yuan Meng, "Didn''t anyone tell you or your Priest?"


    Yan Mo tried to remember, something seemed to sh in the brain, and he quickly caught it.


    "Is the training method of the warrior rted to the Three Cities?"


    "Yes." Yuan nodded, talking about Yuan all the tribes are familiar with the legend


    Legend has it that a long time ago, a person who imed to be a Three Cities temple Priest came to thisnd. He told some tribes to train the warriors in exchange for arge number of animal bones. Themon feature of these tribes is that they can understand what he said, at least they can also understand what he wants to express.


    ording to the method passed down by this person, many tribes warriors have be stronger, and the legends of the Three Citiesstrength have been circted.


    "Why did he want so many animal bones in the Three Cities?" Yan Mo is always a conspiracy theorist. He always thinks that the Three City Temple is definitely a mysterious ce, at least the other party gets absolutely more than he pays.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "So many animal bones, how can the person take it away?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did he came alone? How did hee? Was he walking or riding or using other special methods?"


    Yuan Meng who was bombed by questions seeked for help by looking at Yuan Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan arrogantly stopped his own small ve and tortured his partner. He waved: "You shouldn''t ask any more, that is, even if you ask The Old Priest Qiu Shi, I am afraid he would not know much. The three cities are really far away and this happened in the past. At that time, our tribes had not merged. I remember that my Priest had mentioned before his death. If there were a warrior who had reached Fifth Rank in the tribe, they could go to the three cities. But howe, even now, and no one can reach level five so far."


    "Is it?" Yan Mo felt a bit weird. He said: "You tell me your training methods, don''t miss it. It''s reasonable to say that if this training method works, you can''t have five Warrior level or above."


    Yuan Zhan''s face changed. "Do you mean that the three city temples have taught us the training methods?"


    Yan Mo is not sure, "I''m looking at your physical fitness, even if it''s just Ordinary and normal exercise, you can also reach the 3rd Rank standard. And the training method has not let you have warriors of level 5 or above, even the four-level warriors are very few, then its existence, really It''s not that big. Although I still don''t know how you train, I think the training method that teaches you is probably just a preliminary training method that the army uses to train and train the warriors."


    Yuan Zhan Although he did not understand what the army and the military were, but the youngsters wanted to express what they meant, they all understood it, and they could not help but frown.


    After the exchange that day, two dayster, it was the eighth day after the first snowfall.


    Taking advantage of the good weather today, Yan Mo refused to smother the hides, throw them all at the second, and ran to the wends on the edge of the saltke to collect the seeds of the sphagnum that had notpletely fallen off.


    Here, the fin-and-salt seems to be more resistant to cold than Yuan world. After the snowfall, it is still red, and there are not many nts that have fallen off and naturally withered, but look at the momentum, probably colder, or another rain or Snow, those fruits that contain seeds may fall off.


    Yuan Zhan, who finally managed to upgrade and recovered well, couldn''t help himself in the house. When he saw Yan Mo running to the wend, he ran along.


    Seeing that the boy was deliberately collecting the fruits of the pentagons, they also took the hides and picked them at the back.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looked at the face of the young man next to him. He knew that the tattoos on his face had special meanings, but he did not expect that these tattoos were not artificially stabbed, but naturally emerged.


    For example, the position of the boy''s left face and the cheekbones has three identical, neatly arranged small ck and ck triangle patterns. Two days ago, there were only two small triangle patterns.


    Feeling that the boy was watching him, Yuan Zhan looked up and turned his left face to him. "My tribe thinks that this triangle represents the meaning of Da Shan and the earth."


    "Yuan Meng right face is like a whirlwind. What is the vortex pattern made up of three curves? Wind? Speed?"


    "Cyclone? Vortex?"


    Yan Mo exined to him, Yuan Zhan smiled. "It''s very like, it should be wind, the legend of The FeiShen/Flying Sands n is thst they''re the descendants of the God of the Wind and the Desert King. "


    People and nephew?" Ok, it''s God and nephew...he really shouldn''t be too surprised.


    "That is, it is very likely that the future will be able to awaken the ability to control the wind?"


    "There is this possibility." Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed the boy''s hand, and before he felt strange and broke free, he put some of the newly picked fruit of the stalk. In his hand.


    Yan Mo looked at the small handful of fruit in his hand, silently and half-sent, and then all the herbal packs.


    Yuan Zhan dragged the animal skin and continued to collect. "Not everyone will be able to awaken the power of the gods before bing a warrior, nor will you be able to wake up as long as you be a warrior, but the facts show that the higher the rank, the higher the rank The more likely it is to awaken the hidden blood heritage of our body, our tribal chieftain suddenly awakened the power of God after bing a fourth-ss warrior."


    "Oh? What kind of ability does he wake up?"


    "Eyes."


    "Eyes? You are talking about vision? Can he see farther? Right, Bing eyesight seems to be very good." Maybe The Hei Yuan''s are more suitable as archers?


    "More than that." Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to exin it. He thought for a while: "In the eyes of the chief, our actions are very slow. For example, if I punch you, you may not see how I hit. But in the eyes of the chief, if my fist is hitting him, then he will not only see my movements clearly, but also feel that my movements are slow. And he can hit at a faster speed. He will hit me first before I hit him. "


    1]...... Now this this definitely sounds like Sharingan possibly a Mangekyou Sharingan......


    Ah? Is this not an eagle eye effect? Yan Mo was tickled again, hoping to dissect the chief''s eyes.


    "You move from Jiu Feng." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Yan Mo had a hand, he felt someone was touching his ass, and there was no underwear here...


    so the gaze he saw that day was not an illusion, right?


    Yan Mo didn''t evade and didn''t shoot the hand. He just said faintly: "Do you want to be a Tribal Chief? Your own tribe."


    The rough palm that touched him stopped, "The tribe of three people?"


    The voice contained self-deprecating tone.


    "We can find ways to pick up some people from Yuan Ji Tribe, such as Yuan Lie and Cao Ting."


    The hand left. "I think so too. But Yuan Ji Tribe is too far away from here, we can''t walk in a short time. They can''t walk in the winter, unless Jiu Feng is willing to bring them to Lie."


    "Jiu Feng will not agree. The fact that it can specifically catch the two of you to apany me, I am already very surprised." Yan Mo looked at it. When Jiu Feng grabbed the two, they thought that everyone else was fierce. After they asked clearly, they knew that everyone else was fine, and they also found salt ore that was bare to the surface. They have already decided to get a block of salt. Stone will go back to the tribe so that The Priest can see if they can really get the salt. If they can, they willpletely upy thend in the spring of next year.


    So at this time, if there are no idents, they must have returned to the Horde.


    Yuan Zhan just said casually, it is not really intended to let Jiu Feng bring them over, because once Jiu Feng appear in the tribe, they will definitely be attacked, and finally, whether or not they bring them back, Yuan Tribe It will kill and kill many people.


    "But even if you can''t bring Yuan Tribe, we don''t necessarily have only three people forever." Yan Mo doesn''t really want to get Yuan Tribe''s people, at least he has a firm foothold and has himself. Before the forces can''t. Because those people havee, and with their overbearing values, they will take the lead in all likelihood. He does not want to give up all the achievements he has made.


    "Do you want to go out to find other tribes on thisnd?" The hand was posted again, and the little ve was warm andfortable.


    "Yeah." Yan Mo was patient and patient, and he shouldn''t turn his face with the owner of the bastard.


    "As for the three of us, do you want to conquer a tribe?" Yuan Zhan is very realistic. "Even if you are fighting in the wind, do you want to be a tribe or a ve?"


    Yan Mo does not intend to use force at all, even if it is used, it is only Deterrence, not hurt, "The way people think of it, we can try to contact some weak tribes thatck salt and food..."


    "The weaker people, if they let us find that we only have three people, we have such a big one." Saltkes and woods, they will also be wolf beasts in an instant!" Yuan Zhan said that he already had the meaning of being a wolf first, and he wanted to throw down his little ve and the future Priest.


    Yan Mo quickly stood up and said: "You are right, so I n to..."


    "Hey-!" Yan Mo didn''t finish talking, and the sound of Jiu Feng and clear sounds suddenly came from the sky. But it is very prating and seems to be warning and deterring what is being done.


    When he came again, he understood it. He thought that Jiu Feng were shouting: "The Two Legged Monsters areing again! I want to drive them all away!"


    If this is not his hallucination, if the Two Legged Monsters Jiu Feng refer to are humans, then who ising...!


    What do you really want, and is his luck getting better? Yan Mo turned around with excitement and ran to the direction of Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan red at the hand that was touching the little ve butt and he wanted to kill the bird


    - -.

 Chapter 45: Yan Mo’s abilities?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Yan Mo''s abilities?</h4>


    Yuan Zhan followed, and like a cat he slid in the wet ground, the target - the left corner of the eye-shaped saltke.


    The saltke covered a veryrge area. If Jiu Feng was not screaming in the sky, they would not find anyoneing to the corner of the saltke.


    This is the first time they have passed through the entire wend where the weeds have been growing and headed for the edge of the saltke.


    Yuan Zhan caught up with the teenager in front and pressed his upright back down.


    Yan Mo looked back at him, bent down his back with his hand, and learned that he was walking with his forefoot.


    The feeling of walking barefoot in the snow and semi wends in the big winter is so good, but he desn''t know if the primitive people bodies have adapted to the environment. His hands and feet are very cold and cracked, but there are no frostbite..


    But when you are idle, you must think of a pair of shoes with ps, otherwise your feet will be too cracked


    Jiu Feng was still hovering in the sky, and a chirp is heard from time to time.


    Yan Mo stepped up and he was worried that when they arrived at the left corner of Salt Lake, the Two Legged Monsters would have had left.


    As it turns out, his fears are superfluous. When he and Yuan Zhan touched the border on the left side of the wend, the Two Legged Monsters were still there.


    Let me talk about the overall environment around the saltke.


    The environment around the saltke is said to be roughly divided into three parts the barrennd, wends and ordinarynd.


    From the saltke''s shore to the surrounding area, a piece ofnd within is considerable range and its basically just grass, Yan Mo said it is barren.


    In the outer periphery of this circle of barrennd, there are several small creeks andrge wends that are covered with small streams in the wend which springs out from the bottom of the earth. It flows all the year round, some of them flow into the saltke, and some of them flow to other ces, such as where Yuan Tribe lived now.


    The outer part of the wend is ordinarynd. Thend closest to the wend is covered with weeds and high and low bushes. When you look beyond that distance, the terrain bes more and moreplicated, with forests, grasnds, hills andkes, etc..


    The topography and ecological environment on the left corner area of the saltke was also about the same, but perhaps the terrain is lower, and the saltke flows out more salt water, causing the wend to break there. The grasses are very sparse, and the deands are not even more wide.


    Now a group of people stood on the dead ground in the corner of the eye.


    When Yuan Zhan saw the group from far away, he pulled Yan Mo and took him a little way around, out of the wends and hiding behind the bushes that did not have hard pines.


    Those people probably did not expect that there would be other human beings in this sacred forbiddennd. Most of them looked up at the sky and watched Jiu Feng movements.


    Those people looked at Jiu Feng and pulled a girl out of the crowd.


    The unkempt face, the girl who simply put a piece of hard skin on her body rushed out and fell to the ground. Although she quickly got up, she just stood there with fear and uneasiness, and did not escape, nor did she shout.


    Yan Mo wonders, "What are they doing?"


    "You don''t know as a Priest? They are offering sacrifices to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, probably they want to exchange some red salt in the saltke with that sacrifice." Yuan Zhan whispered in Yan Mo small ear channel. After that, he opened his mouth and wanted to bit the little ve''s ear, and forcibly held himself back.


    "Jiu Feng is not to refuse a rare offering." Yan Mo sighed, Jiu Feng was still in the sky.


    Yuan Zhan did not refute him, but after carefully observing those people''s actions, he was realistic and honest: "They should have been sessfully exchanged a person before."


    Who was the exchanged person before? where is he now? Yan Mo did not ask Yuan Zhan that the answer was obvious.


    He didn''t care very much about whether Jiu Feng had eaten human flesh before. People eat animals, animals eat people, its all to survive. You eat people, why not letpeople eat you? In this world, if you do not want to be eaten, there is only one way to do that....make yourself stronger, or use force, or other aspects.


    And maybe those sacrifices ran away?


    Those people on the open ground do not know what to judge based on - perhaps because Jiu Feng has been hovering in the sky, and there is no sign of flying down? They came out and the two men dragged the girl back, this time pushing a younger boy out.


    The boy shivered with coldness, holding his hands around his eyes, tears in his eyes, and when he was introduced, he wanted to go back and was pushed back by those Da Ren.


    The boy sat down on the floor, screaming and crying. From time to time, he looked back at the crowd and looked like he was eager to see who could pull him back or change from him into someone.


    Jiu Feng shouted dissatisfiedlyin the sky: "Don''t want yours I already have a little Two Legged Monster, I don''t want anything else, take your crying one away!"


    Yan Mo pressed his eyebrows with a headache, and his wife head has been hurt since the morning. He thought it was the cause of a cold.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him and suddenly raised his face. "Have you suddenly had a fever in the past? Feeling hot just like there is a fire in your body, especially inside your head, it hurts and hurts."


    ��Yeah?" Yan Mo thought about the fever he had after the heavy rain that day. ��What is it?"


    ��You have awakened your Rank." Yuan Zhan judged ording to somemon sense he had heard before and the changes he now saw with his own eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Your face is just..." Yuan Zhan rubbed his thumb on the teenager''s left cheek. "There is a hexagonal star here."


    Yan Mo was sluggish. "You mean I became 1st Rank warrior?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "After the awakening of the blood ability of the gods, even if you are not a warrior, there will be a warrior''s mark on a face."


    Yan Mo simply does not know what expression to use to express his thoughts at this time, he has always regarded others as magical species, he forgot that his body is also a primitive and from here


    "What is the power of the god of the Salt Mountain?" he asked unconsciously.


    "Why are you asking me why didn''t you ask the ancestors?" Yuan Zhan was slightly surprised andughed.


    Yan Mo woke up and made up a sentence: "I epted the inheritance of the ancestors, but he did not tell me what the power of the gods of my n is, and did not tell me what kind of God he is. My n Priest never mentioned any of it to me. However, it is mainly because the hate he usually does not care about the things in my n and The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe have never heard of those with special abilities.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if it was true buy he epted this exnation. He only said: "I have only heard that The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe were not called The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe before. They migrated to the salt mountain and were called The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe by the surrounding tribes after they moved to the Salt mountain."


    "The people of my Tribe have never said their origins? Anyways who is the descendant of God?"


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, shaking his head, "Don''t know"


    Then he asked strangely: "You don''t know it yourself?"


    Yan Mo was also curious, even if we do not sensible ck cunning, this kind of thing about the whole tribal origin is also impossible not to know, but he does not know that this cunning ck, can only mean one thing, that is, the salt mountain tribal people. Either they are not willing to mention their origins or are forbidden to mention their chief to speak of it.


    But why?


    This is a mystery that can''t be solved before Yan Mo can meet The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe, he could only put it first.


    Yan Mo stroked eyebrows, is it because he always wanted tomunicate with Jiu Feng, and this desire was too urgent, which led him to break through a certain level and awaken the god rtes blood ability hidden in this body?


    Can understanding Human-face Bird voice be an ability... Can he change to another one? He was not interested in spending a lifetime to study a bird.


    And whether he canmunicate with Jiu Feng is not important to him at the moment. He would rather change to be morebative ability even if it not strength.


    "I believe now that you are the Priest recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng." Yuan Zhan touched his head.


    "Hey!" Is it so hard that you did not believed me before


    "You have awakened the power of the godsblood ability even at such a small age, even without a little warrior training. Hey, your people will regret abandoning you in the future." The youth seems to be feeling his luck. Also happy for the action of Yanshan people.


    "Right, what ability did you wake up?" the young man asked curiously.


    Yan Mo decided not to tell him and killed him with curiosity.


    On the open ground, the act of exchanging sacrifices continues.


    And those people''s expressions were getting more and more uneasy.


    From the moment they came here to the present, they have changed a lot of people, and almost everyone has stood up, but they have not exchanged permission from Da Ren.


    Why is that? This was not the case before.


    These people are panicked.


    An old man in a long fur beast squatted down, and as soon as he saw it, everyone else fell.


    The Old man raised his hands and mad ea continuous strange sound like a sing in his mouth. Every time he sang it, he mmed his forehead on the ground.


    After several times, The Old man''s forehead has been bleed.


    The Old man stood up and saw that Jiu Feng still had no intention of flying down to take away the sacrifice. His body was shaking and someone was holding him from behind.


    The Old man turned and grabbed the youngest boy from the crowd and dragged him to theke, then picked up the boy and threw it into theke.


    Yan Mo almost rushed out of the bush!


    He is a scum, he is indifferent to the world sufferings, he is the kind of person who will never be brave and do something to save another, but this does not mean that he can pretend not to see a child when he is thrown into theke..


    Besides, if he sees someone near death and doesn''t save them, he will be adding a minimum of 10 scum points!


    Yuan Zhan was fast, and he held him when his body was just moving. "Don''t go out! Do you want to die?"


    Yan Mo forced himself to calm down. The water on the edge of the saltke was shallow, and the salt in water will make the swimmer have some buoyancy but thats if the child was not too scared, he struggled to struggle in the water and did not get water. But although the child will not be drowned so quickly, Yan Mo was afraid he will notst long, because this cold weather, he will be frozen to death.


    He must immediately save the child, otherwise it will bete!


    When the boy was thrown, someone in the group shouted and seemed to want to rush out to save the child but he was held down by the people around him.


    The person who was held down shed tears and mourned in pain.


    Giving the child to The Mountain God, he can''t see his death, but he can also be regarded as a priest, and he was taken over by The Mountain God.


    But now Priest threw his child into the coldke, his child was crying, and he would soon drown and drown, even if it wasn''t his only child, he couldn''t watch it suffer so much..


    God! I beg you, take my child away!


    The man broke free from his hand and learned The Old man''s appearance. He also held his hands up, and the five bodies couldn''t stop bowing.


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan and turned to run back to the corner where the people couldn''t see h. The fingers quickly inserted into his mouth and a loud whistle sounded.


    Jiu Feng, who was angry, turned his head, what is that? Is the Little Two Legged Monster calling him?


    This whistle is the tone that Jiu Feng have set aside after being tortured several times during this time. Jiu Feng now hears the whistle of this tone and knows that the little Two Legged Monster is looking for him.


    �����!" Jiu Feng responded with a wing and his body slipped and swooped down.


    The crowd on the open ground did not respond at the beginning after hearing the whistle. When the birds on the sky suddenly swooped down, the group of people burst into cheers of joy.


    The Old man thought that his method worked, and excitedly looked up at Jiu Feng, thinking that it would rush to theke.


    The man who was desperately screaming also showedughter, and his son had to be picked up by The Mountain God for a good day.


    In the saltke, the little boy is still struggling, crying in his mouth, and gradually, in the cheers of the tribes, the boy''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker, and his crying was gradually weakening.


    - -

 Chapter 46: Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 46: Saving People</h4>


    "Hey!" Little guy, what is you want from me? Jiu Feng''s wings fell in front of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked up at Jiu Feng''s face and pointed his hand at Salt Lake. "Please bring the child to the stone house and don''t hurt him."


    Jiu Feng was confused: what is this little guy talking about?


    Yan Mo understands that his abilities are one-way and Jiu Feng simply can''t understand hisnguage.


    "The child, did you see it? It was the little one who was about to drown! Bring him over, I want him!" Yan Mo used both hands and feet, trying to make Jiu Feng understand what he meant.


    Jiu Feng saw that the little guy had been pointing at the direction of theke, and he turned his head and looked at it.


    "Hey." Do you want that little Two Legged Monster?


    "Yes! Right!" Yan Mo nodded.


    Nodding... this action, Jiu Feng understands that because it has been seen many times before.


    Strange, the original Two Legged Monster''s Little Two Legged Monster has not hatched with eggs, but wanted a baby from theke? Well, since its little Two Legged Monster who wanted to have a smaller Two Legged Monster toe and y with him.


    Jiu Feng flew in the blink of an eye.


    The child was finally caught by the Jiu Feng from theke before being drowned. After Yan Mo repeatedly deliberately corrected the w grip it now knows how to catch Two Legged Monster without hurting.


    When Jiu Feng flew to theke, the group of people gasped and all together bowed on the ground.


    They dared to slowly raise their heads only until they felt the wind that the huge wings was fanned out.


    Seeing the children in theke disappeared, the faces of these people showed a very happy look. The Old man waved his hand with excitement. Immediately, several people rushed into the shallow wateryer of the saltke and hammered tworge salt rafts with a stone hammer.


    Those people are not greedy, or are they afraid that if they''re greedy they will be punished by Jiu Feng?


    Yan Mo hugged the stunned little boy from Jiu Feng''s ws, and then pressed his upper body in reverse, letting the boy head down and lifting his forehead, forcing him to spit out the water in his abdomen. Almost after listening to him screaming, and then hugged and touched his pulse, looked at his eyelids, and immediately walked toward the stone house.


    Half of the child body was frozen, the other was shaking with fear, and in theke he didn''t drink much. It is a pity that the first snowfall around the scene has changed a lot, otherwise you can immediately give the boy a snow to give him a gentle rub to increase blood flow.


    Yan Mo wanted to out fast, but he is still a sickly fourteen-year-old boy, holding a child of seven or eight years old, and then felt awkward.


    Yuan Zhan robbed the child from his hand and ran to the stone house.


    Jiu Feng felt that the actions of these two Legged Monsters were very interesting, so it flew over them and watched what they wanted to do.


    Yan Mo followed behind Yuan Zhan with a breathless gasp. He understands the behavior of the primitive people, but he can''t help but despise them.


    Taking and sacrificing your child for salt, what is the difference between Yuan Tribe and liking ves when they have no food in winter?


    Of course, this may have a lot to do with Jiu Feng being too strong and protecting his own territory.


    However, the saltke is so big, Jiu Feng''s eyesight is not good at night, so why can''t the gang can''te to steal salt at night?


    "It''s more dangerous outside at night." Yuan Zhan red at him with a sarcasm of "Don''t be so stupid, you are the Priest Da Ren."


    "This piece ofnd is Jiu Feng''s territory, but it does note out for hunting at night. The fierce beast that used to go out hunting at night is not very powerful. At night, there are more beasts in the grasnds and the woods nearby. Those people may live on the border of Jiu Feng territory, and it is safer to walk through during the day than in the evening... oh!"


    Yan Mo snorted, and he didn''t control his emotions for a while, but hemented theints in his heart.


    When they were running through the creek, Meng, who was dealing with the skin, saw them. When he saw the child in Yuan Zhan''s hand, he was shocked. He left the animal skin and ran over. He ran and shouted: ��Where did you get him? Scorpion? Did you pick up a sacrifice?"


    "Let it to you." Yuan Zhan put the boy in Meng''s arms.


    Meng took it subconsciously. "Hey? Is it a sacrifice os, not?"


    "You are really demanding!" Yan Mo couldn''t stand the idiot and pped his back and urged: "Hurry! Hurry! Take the person to the house, he will die this weather, you pay me ten." This is worth a whole hundred points!


    Then he told the other to prepare to open the sneak, "Da Zhan, can I trouble you to go to the woods and the mountain side to find a ce where there is no snow, if there is a stone can you make a stone pot and bring it to me hurry!"


    Yuan Zhan took his footsteps and turned back to get the stone pot. He wanted to track those people and see where they lived.


    Jiu Feng watched them run to the stone house and screamed angrily. Hey!That cave is too small, I can''t get in. The Two Legged Monsters like to y in it, which makes Jiu Feng hate the cave!


    It decided that it would destroy the cave!


    People who are severely frozen can''t immediately get into the hot water, and can''t be put it on the fire. The best way to deal with it is to soak them in low temperature warm water. ording to the outdoor temperature and the temperature of the patient''s body surface, the water temperature can''t be adjusted. The highest water temperature can''t be more than 40.5 degrees.


    But there is no such condition. The first problem is that one can''t urately measure the water temperature. The second one is that its too time-consuming to burn water. At the same time, there is no instion nket and the like, so that the children can slowly warm up in the soil.


    Yan Mo can only take the soil approach. He asked Meng to put the boy on the animal skin for the bed. After drying the water stain on the child, he saw that the child had no obvious wounds and nned to give him a massage and patting the whole body. In fact, he can also hold the child and warm him up with his body temperature.


    Just then, Yuan Zhan really collected a pot of snow and came back.


    Yan Mo immediately changed his mind and decided to carefully rub the boy''s limbs with snow. Improper rubbing with snow can cause skin damage and blisters, and it can even damage your limbs. However, Yan Mo has experience and is not worried about hurting the child.


    Although it has been suggested in the medicalmunity that the treatment of frostbitten patients with snow is the wrong means, but in the past life with Yan Mo''s previous practice in the north, many local people will use this method to cure drunk people who fall into the icy cave, although its not scientifically based, sometimes it does work.


    Seeing that Yan Mo wiped the boy out of the snow with snow, both Yuan Zhan and Meng were particrly surprised, isn''t it going to make him even more colder?


    Yan Mo taught some of the first-aid methods and precautions to take after frostbite, and he specifically stated that there is no way to wipe the body with snow. If it is not, there is no way to try it.


    Meng stared at the boy, and there were bright stars in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips and grabbed a handful of snow directly from the pot. He grabbed the teenager''s foot and wiped it up.


    Yan Mo was so angry that he opened the mess. "You go boil the water! Meng Er, if you have nothing to do, just give me the mud and sew all the stones!"


    "Yes, Little Priest Da Ren." Yuan Zhan And Meng both grabbed the snow in the stone pot, you wiped me, I rubbed you, and actually yed, and no one went to work.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Where are the industrious primitive men? These guys arezy, and they don''t want to go up!


    The boy was rubbed by the snow and his body was red, and there was a crying scream in his mouth. Yan Mo stopped.


    "Don''t cry, it''s just the natural stimtion when the body warms up it will pass in little while." This massage also makes Yan Mo sweat, but does not let the two bastards do it, one is that he wanted to get more from this child. To reduce the value of scum, the other one is worried that the two people are not light and do not know the massage, but the child is hurt.


    The child yelled "Ah, ah."


    Yan Mo turned to look at the tworge urchins who were stating at him like he had a second head. He asked with a nk expression: "Who can you understand what the child is talking about?"


    Yuan Zhan and Meng shook their heads together.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out, sitting on the side of the boy with his legs, grabbed his shoulders with his hand, touched his face with a cold hand, and exined to him: "We don''t have a unifiednguage, we just listen to what Priest Da Ren say, thenguage we are using about now is also taught by the three cities, but even so, there are different ethnic and tribalnguages ??between each tribe. Sometimes it is necessary to guess for a while on the trading day to understand what the other person is trying to say."


    "...that is to say the tribes and tribes that the three city messengers have not had contact with. If they say something, we will probably not be able to understand them because we will be using different sets of words."


    Yan Mo was a little grateful at this moment. That is he can''t me the messengers of the three cities. He was grateful to them for for unifying thenguage of many tribes, but he is ming him for teaching only some why he did not teach everyone on this continent?


    "Where is this childing from?" Meng watched the child waking up and he ran to poke the face of others.


    The child looked at Meng with tattoos on his face and fear on his face. He was scared and cried.


    ��Meng Er!" Yan Mo was troubled by the child''s cry.


    Meng turned his head and was not curious in the situation: "Why did you call me Meng Er? What will you call Zhan?"


    Because you are stupid! Yan Mo smiled. "Because you are the second child, your brother is Da Lie. You are Meng Er. If you have another brother and sister, he will be called San."


    1]....... Er in Chinese means Two or Stupid


    Meng pped his thigh. "This is a good name! I will know when someone says it if they''re calling the brother who is the younger brother, well, I will be called Meng Erter."


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the smile of the little ve had another meaning.


    Yan Mo didn''t know it at this time. Because of his unintentional smile, theter Jiu Yuan tribe Chief Da Ren had a subtle rejection of all the numbers and words rted to the "Er", and even made some people think he was acting very strange.


    For example, he used to sneer by erecting two fingers before dering war on the enemy, or rubbing two stones or throwing two hay to each other.


    He will not mention itter, and say it was because of now.


    In order to appease the child, Yan Mo grilled a piece of meat.


    The child saw the meat and the saliva flowed out.


    When Yan Mo handed the barbecue to him, he rushed up and picked the meat of Yan Mo''s hand.


    Yan Mo turned to look again at Yuan Zhan, who was consciously preparing to cook. "Didn''t you say that there are more beasts here at night? How is he still hungry like this?"


    "The beasts have to be able to catch them. I have seen them they have are no trained warriors among those people. Only the kind of warriors that you naturally exercise, the tattoo marks on their faces tell me that the only ones that are powerful are 2nd Rank." Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo''s medicinal materials in the water tank one by one. Some of them have to be put in front of the water, and some have to be peeled before putin water, and he remembered clearly.


    "So there are people who have the ability to wake up the blood in there?"


    "Impossible." Yuan Zhan mmed the ground and turned: "Even if their 2nd Rank warriors have awakened their blood, the ability must be a weak one, otherwise most of those people will not be as thin as you are, because if they have enough food, it is impossible to be hungry like this in the winter."


    "It seems that this is a very weak tribe?" Yan Mo has calctions in his eyes.


    However, no matter whether the other party is weak or weak, if he wanted to contact them he must havemunication words which are simr. If you want tomunicate, thenguage is not a big problem.


    It would be nice if he could understand the child.


    "You, who are you?"


    Hey? Yan Mo blinked, what did he just hear?


    When he turned my head, he saw that the child who had just chewed the meat was sneakingly looking at them.


    "Were you also a ve sent to The Mountain God Da Ren?"


    Yan Mo opened his mouth, did he understand what the child was saying?


    Can his blood ability means he not only understand Jiu Feng''s voice, but also multi-ethnic, inter-racial, all-human-essible?


    Yan Mo suddenly got excited.


    If this is true, then this seemingly ribbed ability can be too useful!


    But, God, is it really good for him?


    - -

 Chapter 47: Rewards, Powers, and Mutations!

    <h4>Chapter 47: Rewards, Powers, and Mutations!</h4>


    Although it was not a strength based ability that could be used immediately, Yan Mo was pleased by saving the unspeakable primitive child when he was given a total reduction of 106 scum points.


    Since hismunication abilities can only be used in one direction at the moment, he simply pretended to understand the words of the child and temporarily concealed his feelings ofmunication.


    At least until he had thoroughly studied his abilities, he had no ns to leak it out o anyone.


    Just when he is overly careful, from his previous experience, sometimes it is this method od hiding one or two upper hands which may save him a life if necessary.


    So even if he understood the child, he still pretended to have an confused look.


    The child probably drank saltke water and ate the barbecue and felt thirsty. He saw a little snow in the stone pot and secretly looked at a few people in the house. He thought that when no one was looking he was going to grab the snow from the pot and fill it in his mouth..


    Yan Mo sighted and didn''t talk, he was trying tomunicate with the child.


    Because the child was rescued in time, he was not very cold. After the emergency treatment, his body naturally warmed up, and he ate something and drank water. He recovered a lot of spirits to the naked eye.


    Communicating with children is a long andborious process. Fortunately, Yan Mo has raised his son. He has a set of methods forforting children, and he has more patience with children. In addition, he can cheat in by listening, and slowly understanding the child preliminary exchange.


    At the very least, he knows what the child''s name is.


    Because the child knew that Yan Mo had saved him, Yan Mo naturally produced a simr feeling that the chicks first saw their carer. He was obviously afraid of Yuan Zhan and Meng, and only wanted to be close to Yan Mo.


    The child is called Awu. In fact, the child does not have a name. He just repeatedly mentioned the word "Awu". This seems to be the name of their tribe. He said that he is from The Awu Tribe lives in a prairie. There are many people in the Tribe. When winter is over, they are going to start be hungry. The Priest of The Awu said that he would send ves to The Mountain God Da Ren in exchange for salt and food. Other than that, the child doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    Yuan Zhan was staring at the child while being cooked in the tank and wondering what he is thinking.


    When the child saw Yuan Zhan being boiled, he was scared and screamed, and his look became extremely frightened. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo to hug him, he might have rushed out of the stone house.


    The poor child has been afraid. He was afraid if he waits he is going to be what they are going to eat and drink. That Meng Er Da Ren who had a strong bloody smell wille to cook him. As a result, they are really cooking humans!


    "Wow, wow!" Don''t eat me! Please do not eat me!


    Yan Mo listened to the cries of the child, and his heart was very impatient. He hated the crying kids the most. He had a lot of sensibility before he was a parent and his son rarely cried with him when he was a little bigger.


    The two of them were not able to stop him, so he had to go out and hug the child and pat him on the back to try to appease him.


    The child grabbed the boy''s neck and whimpered and wept.


    Meng saw the child''s move andughed. "This little nephew must have thought that we would cook him to eat."


    "Don''t cry! If you cry I will break your head and eat you!" Meng suddenly face changed and yelled at the child. Drinking, even the child is really scared and no longer crying.


    Meng smiled proudly at Yan Mo. "These little crybabies are going to need to be dealt with."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    I really want to give you the scum value punishment.


    Yuan Zhan watched with patience when the chicken and the duck were talking and he trying to appease the boy, and his face had a strange look.


    This person is obviously only a teenager, but he felt that this person is moreplicated than The Old Priest. Sometimes, when Yuan Zhan identally sees some of his expressions, he felt that this person has experienced many things in life.


    Does epting the inheritance of the ancestors in a dream made the child not be like other kids?


    He didn''t even see the boy show a realughter, even if he is now full and sleeps warm, and he has awakened his bloody ability so early.


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the little ve still had more secrets than what he told them, and Yuan Zhan did not know when he began to be particrly eager to know everything about the little ves.


    He does not like that the boy has concealed things from him.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will dig out all the little ve''s secrets one day sooner orter!


    Yuan Zhan finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about that little one, you ignore him, he will be calm in a moment." The young man patted the edge of the water tank and called Yan Mo. "Come here, tell me, how long will it take me topletely clean up?" "


    Yuan Zhan felt his body has been almost too good, and even better it his legs, even after two days of running and jumping on the outside, there is no clear sense of the kind of intolerable pain as before.


    The teenager said that in addition to his treatment, this was also rted to his own upgrade. The teenager also said that after upgrading, the physical fitness and immunity may be strengthened. Some hidden dark diseases in the body will be naturally expelled He said a lot. Most of them Yuan Zhan did not understand. He only grasped a key point. It is the upgrade that makes the body stronger, and the stronger his body is, the less likely he is to get sick and hurt.


    He must rise to 4th Rank, 5th Rank, and even higher.


    Not to so he can go to the Three Cities, but to build his own tribe! Also to protect his Priest!


    The powerful Priest will not allow the tribe''s Chief to be weak. The small ve is so powerful. If Yuan Zhan can''t be more powerful, The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribee to take Yan Mo....and before Yan Mo can be the Priest of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe.


    No one can rob him of his ve and no one can steal his Priest!


    Yao Mo is his! Who dares to steal him, he will kill him!


    The youthful lips with strange tattoos and ugly scars on his face had a sullen smile.


    The child was unlucky, and it just happened to sneak into the shy and sinister look on the young man''s face, Awu boy was so scared that he actually urinated.


    Yan Mo, who was about to get up and look at Yuan Zhan, looked down at the hot urine on his leg... He wanted to kill someone.


    He didn''t know if the child felt the murderousness of Yan Mo''s body. He walked down from him silently to the corner of the wall to hold himself into a ball.


    Yan Mo was afraid for the trembling child, and thenughed and opened his mouth to Yuan Zhan while he was walking he changed his face for the the child.


    While walking, he self-hypnosis: scum value, scum value, everything is to reduce the scum value!


    Oh shit! He really wanted to cook this son of a bit*ch and have one big meal!


    A littlefort is that when Yan Mo checked his scum value and bnces at night he found that he finally subtracted a thousand scum from the total, which meant he met the conditions for opening Article 3.


    Yu Zhan and Meng were rescued from Jiu Feng''s ws. It may be because the situation is not too critical. The Guide only reduced the scum value by 50 points for one person. The two people added up to 100 points.


    This time, the child was saved, but for that action his scum value was directly reduced by 100 points.


    Other pieces, such as building houses, identifying herbs and trees, identifying food, identifying red salt and teaching salt refining methods, and this frost bite remedy teaching, and his scum value was reduced by 56 points.


    What is more special is that he made Yuan Zhan develop his ability and adjust his body. The Guide also reduced him by 100 scum points. The reason was that he used a gentle method to assist the primitive people natural upgrade.


    Strange, does The Guide support and hope that he helps primitive people upgrades?


    Why is that?


    Yan Mo thinks too much, but he thinks that the most likely is that The Guide hopes that the creatures here can develop their own abilities as much as possible, instead of making extensive use of the''s own resources for life and war, because that use often also represents damage.


    Letting go of this guess, Yan Mo was now most interested in the Article 3 reward given to him by The Guide.


    ����Congrattions to the Banished, the umted scum reduction value exceeded 1000 points, and now the total scum reduction value is 1006 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm work of the Banished Man, and to make better life for the Banished Man, a set of surgical tools, including scalpels, scissors, tweezers and vascr mps, is hereby awarded. Please go to the rewards list of this guide.


    Special Note: This set of surgical tools is can be lost, please after the use of the exile, use a lot, in order to be clear at first sight.


    When Yan Mo saw the scalpel a few words, he shouted excitedly, and mmed his face under Jiu Feng''s wings.


    Jiu Feng opened his eyes and said, "Hey." You scared me almost bing a dead bird, what is it you called me suddenly?


    Jiu Feng was not happy, and he bent his mouth and used its beak to poke Yan Mo head.


    Jiu Feng felt his action was very light, but Yan Mo was stunned and nearly fainted at the time. "Lightly, man, You will make me a bald man!"


    " Hey." Be obedient, sleep! If you make another noise again, tomorrow will not let you go to that nasty stone cave.


    "Well, I will sleep right away." How excited is it that Yan Mo, who is almost excited, can really sleep? After a while, he secretly took out the scalpel and so on from the list of rewards, and repeatedly caressed it for a while.


    The material of the tool is a bit strange. It doesn''t seem like the normal metal. Yan Mo didn''t care too much. He tried the weight and sharpness and the degree of suitability. He felt very satisfied.


    If the gold needle can''t be taken up fast, he can only protect himself using other means. The scalpel ispletely different. He used to be stupid when he was young. He used a scalpel as a flying knife. Although he did not be a little flying knife in the end, he could still get a hand for the throwing of static objects. of.


    The scalpel is in my hand, I have it in the world. Hahaha!


    "Hey." What are you ying? The bird''s head was low, and beak mouth was about to take the scalpel from Yan Mo''s hand.


    Yan Mo was shocked and quickly put the scalpel back on the reward list. If the scalpel is is lost he will feel bad!


    Hey? Why not? Jiu Feng didn''t sleep anymore, he was staring at the juvenile''s palm and watching it. Unfortunately, whatever Yan Mo held didn''t look clear at night, and the hole was dark. If he didn''t see a sh reflection, it wouldn''t notice that there was something in Little Two Legged Monster''s hands.


    Yan Mo quickly touched his head to appease it. "Nothing, you got it wrong, go to sleep."


    At this moment, Jiu Feng''s face suddenly appeared an expression that could not be described in words, as if surprised It was like a panic, but it also brought a little joy.


    "Hey? Little Two Legged Monster, aren''t you Two Legged Monster, but... my kind?"


    "I''m not Two Legged Monster, my name is Yan Mo, I''m not your kind... I''m human." Yan Mo continues to touch Jiu Feng''s head and smiled softly.


    Jiu Feng''s head hanged down, suddenly mming his forehead against the boy''s forehead and making a happy thrill in his throat.


    Yan Mo was surprised, what was Jiu Feng doing? Why are you so happy?


    ���� Cut! Jiu Feng just seems to be answering him? Did he understand what he said?


    ��Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo nowpletely put the scalpel behind his head and he started experimenting. What did he just do? It seems that he put his hand on Jiu Feng''s head?


    Jiu Feng looked at him, "Hey? Are you calling me?"


    Yan Mo made a triumphant fist in his heart, and touched Jiu Feng''s head: "Yes, I am calling you, Jiu Feng, you. Do you like this name?"


    "Hey, what is a name?"


    "Yes, name. Me, Yan Mo. You, Jiu Feng.


    "....... Ah?"


    "You didn''t understand? I am Yan Mo, I am not Two Legged Monster."


    "I...f*ck!" Yan Mo felt wrong. He touched his nose and turned his hand and saw a red blood.


    The nosebleed was only the beginning, and soon he felt the pain in the eyebrows like acupuncture, and then the pain spread to the entire head.


    "Oh! Ah!" Yan Mo hugged his head.


    ��Hey! Hey!" Jiu Feng didn''t understand what happened to the Little Two Legged Monster. They were still talking, but now the Little Two Legged Monster is just like someone who is near death.


    Yan Mo fainted.


    Jiu Feng was anxious, his body stood up and yelled at Yan Mo, and the beak also poked him a few times.


    Seeing that Yan Mo didn''t respond, Jiu Feng panicked, and whether it was night or not, it resolutely flew out of the safe cliff nest.


    It is hard to find a Tribe, even if The Little Two legged Monster has no wings and no feathers, but he can talk to him when no other Two Legged Monster could... it does not want him to die!


    "Hey-!" The screaming screams tore the silent night sky.


    Yuan Zhan, who was sleeping in the stone house, suddenly rolled over and sat up, blinking and getting up and walking quickly to the window.


    Meng also opened his eyes alertly, and jumped up and walked over to Yuan Zhan. "What? I seem to hear the sound of Jiu Feng, The Mountain God, how can it fly outside sote?"


    "The Awu child slept in a nest made of animal skin at a corner. He didn''t know anything, and there was no sign of being awakened.


    Yuan Zhan opened the animal''s skin curtain, put down the wind-proof wooden board, and looked out to the outside sky. Jiu Feng had disappeared outside.


    ��What the hell is going on?" Meng also leaned in front of the window and looked out together.


    Yuan Zhan took his eyes back and looked confused and heavy. "I think... Something wrong is wrong with Yan Mo."


    - -

 Chapter 48: Punishment and the Beginning of the First Touch

    <h4>Chapter 48: Punishment and the Beginning of the First Touch</h4>


    Yuan Zhan and Meng pulled out a circle of straw rope from the house and jumped out of the window. After they went out, they backed the board back to the window and added two wooden bars to avoid the woods animals from running in.


    Meng raised a torch and the two quickly ran towards the cliff.


    After arriving over the cliff with Jiu Feng''s nest, Yuan Zhan yelled at the edge of the cliff and shouted: "Yao Mo?"


    No one answered him.


    Yuan Zhan called again, and when he couldn''t hear a response, his face became very ugly.


    "I will go down and see." He said, he took the straw rope to find a suitable ce.


    "You are crazy! Its the night now, that is the cliff! The straw rope is not strong! You feel that mountain wind again! Who is going on a task to die?"


    Meng disagreed and tried to stop him, "Jiu Feng coulde back soon, just wait until ites back."


    "When ites back, maybe Yao Mo will be dead by then." Yuan Zhan can''t tell his feelings towards Yan Mo.... Is it a reluctant ve, or a Priest? Anyway, no matter which one, now he knows Yao Mo may have end up in ident, and he can''t sit still.


    "Maybe he is dead now," Meng spected the truth. Although he didn''t know why the small ves suddenly goes wrong, they all do this. Sometimes the ves looked good in the morning. At night, they were gone. Maybe they were eaten by wild animals. Maybe they identally ate poisonous grass and identally drank toxic water, perhaps bitten by a poisonous snake, or may have been killed by other tribes, perhaps by those other ves who they offended, and sometimes their warriors will strangely die, one or two people would too while training and running, they all have be ustomed to this kind of life when someone suddenly dies.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan did not get angry because Meng was directly speaking the truth, because he knew that Meng saying might be a fact, but he still wanted to go down and see.


    "Yao Mo is a Priest with the inheritance of the ancestors. He can''t die easily, and... I need him to build a new tribe."


    Meng looked up at the sky with half a moon and pped his own head. "Okay, actually. I also want to go down and see what happened to the little ve, but we will continue to do so with care because it is really easy to fall to death."


    Meng looked up and looked down at the cliff where the ck face could not see the end, he was fearing enough to retract his head.


    Yuan Zhan took the initiative. "You look at it, I will go down. I have already risen to 3rd Rank. My control of soil and rock is better than before. If no one attacks me, I should be able to climb down easily."


    Listen Yuan Zhan saying such words with a calm look he did not like the way adventure, Meng gave in," give me the rope, this rope is not long enough so tie it to me brother, so that you can remember, if you fall I will fall to death with you."


    Yuan Zhan smashed his chest and handed one end of the straw to his partner, and the other end tied on his waist, crawling under the cliff and towards the edge of the cliff..


    Yuan Zhan is not blindly saving people, he is indeed sure of that.


    After rising to 3rd Rank, he found that he had more control over soil and rock than before.


    Since discovering this, he has always wanted to go rock climbing from the cliff to Jiu Feng other nest.


    It was only in these two days that he had not found an opportunity to do so. He even looked at the route to the cave many times during the day, and he almost had the pathway to go.


    He thought it will be used so soon.


    The fingers could now easily be inserted into the hard rock and the toes are the same.


    It was the mountain wind behind him, it often blows and could blow his body off the cliff if he moves fast so that forced him to move a little bit slower.


    In this way, really a step by step with two handprints, Yuan Zhan climbed from the top of the cliff to Jiu Feng to another nest on the cliff.


    Once in the hole, Yuan Zhan did not jump from above immediately, but he moved like a gecko, crawling quickly from above the wall.


    ��Yan? Yan Mo?"


    Yuan Zhan touched the huge bird''s nest in front of the moon. The bird''s nest was very shallow, and he could see a person at the corner.


    ��Yan Mo?" Yuan Zhan quickly walked over to reach out and hold the young man on the side.


    The juvenile eyes were closed and the nose and mouth were bloody.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart was tight, and the strange feeling of sorrow rose again from his chest, and even his hand that stretched out to test the other''s breath was a little trembling.


    The young man clenched his fist and reached out to the boy''s nose. For a moment, he didn''t feel anything, which made his heart sink a little.


    He stubbornly refused to let his palms leave, and finally he felt the faint breath from the boy after he took a deep breath.


    "God bless!" Yuan Zhan held the boy tightly, then quickly released him to see if there was any obvious wound on his body.


    Just looking at the horrible blood on the boy, he thought that the boy had angered The Mountain God Jiu Feng was killed or ate something toxic.


    However, there was no obvious wound in the juvenile after checking for a long while, and Meng''s vague screams came from outside.


    Yuan Zhan pulled the straw rope three times and said that he was fine.


    He wanted to take the boy away because if he waits around till Jiu Feng toe back and find that he is in hisir, that annoying bird will definitely force him out, even killing him is possible.


    But how can he take the boy away?


    He thought about carrying the boy on his back and carrying him up, but the straw rope was not strong, and the mountain wind was blowing fast outside. If he climbed halfway, the grass rope broke, and the teenager fell from him, it would be better to stay in the hole.


    The boy suddenly shook a bit.


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously hugged the boy. Although the cave was sheltered from the wind, it was still very cold. He could not leave his future Priest alone. Jiu Feng was not there. The boy was unconscious and he stayed up for one night where people may freeze to death.


    Yuan Zhan thought about it carefully. He put down the boy and tried to pile up the hay and feathers in the bird''s nest on Yan Mo. He took off his animal skin and put it on him.


    He circled in the hole and looked around, then he climbed back to the cliff top along the original road.


    "Is Little Mo still alive?" Meng saw him and immediately reached for him.


    "He''s still alive, but the breathing is very weak."


    "What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Zhan untied the straw and gave it to Meng. "You go back, it''s too cold at night, you can''t stay here."


    "What about you?"


    "I will go down. Yao Mo will freeze to death alone."


    Meng face changed. "If Jiu Fenge back and see you it will take out of the hole and throw you away."


    "I know that." Yuan Zhan calmly said: "I saw the nest hole, it was big, there was a pathway inside, if Jiu Fenges back to kill me, I will run inside, and wait for it to leave and the climb out."


    "Then I aming with you......"


    "Don''t be stupid! Remember, if you find Jiu Feng screaming tomorrow, you will have to run into the woods. When Yao Mo dies, Jiu Feng will not allow us to stay in its territory."


    Meng grabbed his head. "Well, do you want a torch?"


    "How can I take it? The mountain wind is blowing fast." Sometimes what Yuan Zhan says leaves his brother speechless.


    When Yuan Zhan once again hugged his little ve, he suddenly felt a strange satisfaction.


    Embracing someone while entering them is the most intimate behavior he can think of. However, at this time, just holding the boy like this, the two skins are closely attached, the body temperature is intertwined, and the body limbs are entangled together, he felt veryfortable and satisfied


    He used to doing it with the teenager, but at that time it was more venting his desire, and the teenager was just a ve.


    Now...he doesn''t know where the changes have been made. He found that he not only wanted to have Yan Mo like that, he wanted to be closer to the teenager, but what can he do to get closer? Isn''t it enough to hold him tightly?


    The young man who has produced another change outside the physiological needs is still confused. He can''t tell what his strange feelings about the boy. He wanted to do a lot of things for the boy in his arms. The simple having that act with him and possessing him can''t be satisfied.


    When Yuan Zhan was thinking about it, Yan Mo received the first warning of The Guide, although he was in aa.


    The warning was repeated in his mind, causing him to regain consciousness, he neglected the surrounding environment, only to notice the warning.


    - Warning that the Banished Man, physical conditions are not enough to support the use of mental overdraft, it is rmended for him to stop further development and utilization of the brain.


    --Punishment! Due to the negligence and indifference of the Banished Man to this own life and the use of mental power by forcible and arbitrary overdraft caused the cerebral blood vessels to rupture, causing the Banished Man to die once. In order to show disciplinary action, the scum value is added by +100 points.


    ����Because the Banished Man is increased by 100 points of scum in one time, he will be punished once and punishment content will be: he will understand the weight of life. The punishment is implemented immediately, for ten days.


    ����Because the total scum value is less than one thousand, Article 3 of this Guide is closed. For the same reason, the third thousand-point impairment award was also returned back from him.


    "So I should thank myself for being strong enough tomit suicide before?" Otherwise, not only can I not die, but I have to be forced to increase the value by 100! F*ck!


    "I didn''t mean to overdraw my spirit. How would I know that this damnmunication skill will kill me?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but grind, a hundred points! Not only did he have to ept a major punishment, but he also temporarily lost his use of surgical tools and guidelines for the use in Article 3!


    What is the punishment equal the weight of life? Listening to it was very vague and terrifying, The Guide will not make him feel the pain of having a baby? If this is the case... he will use his entire life to curse God.


    "I would end up being killed by animals in the future, but you also want to add me a +100?" Yan Mo continued to grind his teeth, but this is just his words, The Guide had warned him of his tone, if he did not mean to kill himself, under normal circumstances, idental death should not lead to him having more scum points.


    In fact, Yan Mo also knows that he really did not pay too much attention to his life, as pointed out in The Guide. Even because of the benefits of automatic recovery, he further ignored the physical health of the body.


    As a doctor, especially after seeing the consequences of Yuan Zhan''s overdraft using his blood ability, he found what his unhealthy body would end up after using it many times, but holding a little idea of ??experimenting with himself. And he is sure that he will not die. He doesn''t even have the meaning to use it carefully. Just let it develop, and the result...


    If there is no guide and he can automatically fix the body, he had already died of cerebral hemorrhage, even if he did not die, it is also a serious thing to get a stroke.


    ��Yao Mo?" Someone called him in a pleasant surprise.


    Yan Mo was still embarrassed, knowing that the consequences will be so serious, he will be careful to raise this body and be sure to treat himself like the ancestors.


    "Yao Mo, are you awake? What are you talking about? Is the ancestor talking to you?" Where is that foreignnguageing from, the annoying people! Yan Mo mmed his legs angrily, but did not find that he had no problem with the "foreignnguage". He even began to feel that the external voice was very familiar, almost the same as his mother tongue.


    ��Yan Mo?"


    Yan Mo thought the voice was too noisy and he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    After opening, his first reaction was: "Why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t use the Priestnguage I don''t understand it." Yuan Zhan frowned.


    The young man was very happy when he woke up, but the boy was not only in aa, but also woke up and say things that he could not understand, which made him feel that the boy was in a far away ce from him, as if he would go back to the arms of the ancestors at any time.


    When the cold wind hit his foot, Yan Mo shrank his feet and waspletely awake.


    "Da Zhan?"


    "It''s me." Yuan Zhan finally rested assured that the teenager began to use thenguage he was familiar with.


    He reached out and touched the familiar hay and feathers. "How are you here? Jiu Feng?"


    "I don''t know, it flew away. I heard it screaming wrong and ran out to look for you. I called you on the top, you didn''t respond, I climbed down."


    "Climb..." Yan Mo thought of Yuan Zhan''s ability to control the rock. He can make the rock look like he wanted. It is not difficult to climb down from the top of the cliff.


    "What happened to you? How could you suddenly be unconscious? You still have a lot of blood on you." The rough palm touched his chin.


    Yan Mo blinked and raised his hand to touch Yuan Zhan''s face. "Now... is it at night?"


    Yuan Zhan stunned and turned to look at the hole. "No, the sky is already bright."


    "Is it..." It turned out that this is the so-called punishment to realize the weight of life! Bad Guide, do you know what this ghostly ce does not seem to represent? Also are you going to let me spend ten days in total blindness? Yan Mo''s face quickly twisted into awkwardness.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the boy and quickly saw the problem. He grabbed his hand and


    hurriedly said, "What happened to your eyes?" Yan Mo gasped for a few breaths, and finally calmed his emotions down a bit. His mind turned and said: "Nothing, the child was supposed to die, but I let Jiu Feng forcibly save him, and the ancestors punished me."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said without hesitation: "I am going to kill him!"


    "Don''t! Yan Mo groped and grabbed his hand. "You and Meng are also the reasons why I was punished. This is the territory of The Mountain God. I was pleading for Jiu Feng and it let you stay."


    Zhan warriors'' self-esteem was hit and reduced to nothing. Yuan Zhan clenched his lips and held Yan Mo cold hand. "When theing year..."


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo pushes Yuan Zhan, "Jiu Feng is back, you leave now!"


    There was a moment when Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let go, and he felt like he was afraid of Jiu Feng, but the little ve was obviously his.


    "Da Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan unwillingly put down the boy, his forehead gently rubbed Yan Mo forehead. "I will be stronger, I swear!"


    Little brat! Yan Mo sneered in his heart he only wanted the other party to leave. He didn''t want to wait a while to appease the angry Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, Yuan Zhan didn''t have time to leave the cave, Jiu Feng had already flown in.


    Yuan Zhan ran fast inside, but Jiu Feng still smelled the scent that didn''t belong to his nest, and immediately screamed.


    ��Jiu Feng!" Yan Mo turned his head to the direction of Jiu Feng''s voice.


    Jiu Feng stared into the cave, and the soft fur was sting off the scent but it gave up chasing and expelling the nasty Two Legged Monster, dragging a wing that could not be folded, and it walked unsteadily into the nest, slowly.


    ��Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo reached out and slowly touched the warm body.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and picked up the animal skin that was covering Yan Mo.


    The animal skin with the smell of Yuan Zhan was thrown out of the hole and fell off the cliff.


    Jiu Feng bowed his head, and the hard hooked beak touched The little Two Legged Monster. Then it opened his mouth wide, his throat squirmed, and Jiu Feng ruminantly forced the contents hidden in the throat bag.


    Yan Mo felt something cold and touched his face. He couldn''t see it and wanted to touch it with his hand.


    But before he touched it, the thing was pushed by Jiu Feng with his beak to his mouth.


    "Hey!" Eat it, eat it and you''ll be fine.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and asked what it was. He could open his mouth and the thing fell into his mouth.


    Jiu Feng saw the little Two Legged Monster open his mouth and swallowing it. It seemed to be so tired that he screamed softly, rubbing the cheek of the two Legged Monster with a hard edge and slowly closing his eyes.


    - -

 Chapter 49: The consequence of the lack of communication is... The dog’s blood is white?

    <h4>Chapter 49: The consequence of theck ofmunication is... The dog''s blood is white?</h4>


    Yan Mo actually wanted to spit out the things in his mouth because he was blind. Who knows what Jiu Feng is feeding him.


    Whats good for birds, is not necessarily good for people.


    But as soon as the thing went to his mouth, it slipped into the throat. The more he wanted to vomit it out, the faster the thing slipped, and it was like a living thing. He could even feel that the thing seemed to have countless tentacles in his mouth moving down in the throat.


    "Evil!" It''s taste was disgusting, and Yan Mo, who identally let the thing slide down his throat, he couldn''t stop vomiting.


    But he tried to vomit a few times and did not manage to spit it out.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to wait for the body to naturally excrete the thing. If it is a poison or something that affects the body, The Guide probably won''t allow it to continue to exist inside him.


    When the disgusting feeling passed, Yan Mo suddenly found that the taste that came out of his mouth was not bad, just like the lingering taste of the mouth after eating good things.


    The taste is a bit like a fried Pecan, with a touch of mint.


    Thinking about what he was eating, Yan Mo drilled into Jiu Feng''s warm and soft belly and made a big yawn. He felt a strange sense of eating and wanting to sleeping.


    "��-!" Jiu Feng around him suddenly made a loud cry.


    They''reing! They even found it!


    What is it? Yan Mo fell asleep, and he felt Jiu Feng standing up again and walked out of the nest.


    "Hey!" Hide and hide inside!


    "What happened? What''s outside?" Yan Mo couldn''t see it. He wanted to touch Jiu Feng''s head, but only touched its thick ws.


    Jiu Feng saw the little Two Legged Monster actually touched the hole opening and angrily pushed him with his ws. "Hey! Hey!" Go! Run to the back!


    Yan Mo was pushed down by Jiu Feng''s ws and rolled on the ground.


    Helpless, he can only crawl on the ground and touch the back hole, while whispering and yelling for Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure shed from the depth of the hole and came over to grab the boy.


    Yan Mo grabbed him. "What happened? What''s outside?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at the hole, and it turned pale in a while. "The Cannibal Bees! A lot of The Cannibal Bees!"


    "What The Cannibal Bees? Fuck! The Cannibal Bees!" Yan Mo just asked, and the boy''s memory shed in his head quickly told him what it was.


    In the teenager''s memory, The Cannibal Bees impressed him, but just hearing the name made him instinctive fear.


    This thing is seen in one or two times in three or five years, but once you see it, it is a nightmare!


    The teenager did not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate. He once experienced the terrible sight of The Cannibal Bees attacking the tribal residence.


    The teenager didn''t even see The Cannibal Bees at that time. He was led by Priest with many children and people who didn''t havebat power. He escaped into the caves used for the winter before. In order to prevent The Cannibal Bees froming in, they also tried to block while they stayed in the hole.


    That time, many warriors died in the Tribe.


    It was also because of the attack on The Cannibal Bees that theck of tribal warriors made The Zhi/Swine People sneak easily in the third year.


    ��The Cannibal Bees won''t let go of the prey until all of them die. These Cannibal Bees will never give up the attack! It''s too open here, there''s no way to escape, we have to walk deep into the cave!" Yuan Zhan pulled him and he was going to run inside.


    "Wait! What about Jiu Feng?" Can it deal with those Cannibal Bees?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t answer. The Cannibal Bees, who were like big fists buzzing outside, were densely packed. Jiu Feng was killing the bees with a wind de, but there were too many enemies. When he killed one, several others immediately rushed up.


    Even if Jiu Feng was a mountain god, he couldn''t support fighting for a while, and when The Cannibal Bees came in, they couldn''t escape.


    ��Jiu Feng flew out."


    ��What?" Yan Mo turned his head and he heard Jiu Feng''s painful screams.


    "Let''s go! Jiu Feng wing is wounded. It wanted to fan the wind to blow away those The Cannibal Bees, but the wings doesn''t work, they trap it."


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo also knows about this. The most correct way to do this is to follow Yuan Zhan to the depths of the cave.


    But he doesn''t know what happened. He actually felt that his feet were heavy to walk.


    ��Why did Jiu Feng get from The Cannibal Bees? Why did they hurt his wings?" Yan Mo whispered.


    "Maybe it took away something important from The Cannibal Bees, or it identally hit them on the road. They''re flying fast! Jiu Feng can''t hold on, it is waiting for The Cannibal Bees to fly to it, poking the stingers in its body, it can not escape even if it is The Mountain God! Now the bees are only staring at Jiu Feng, we have to hurry!" Yuan Zhan no longer wanted to stay here he picked up Yan Mo and left.


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo had already left the ground - he told himself that he didn''t want to leave, it was Yuan Zhan who pulled him away, but Jiu Feng screamed and made him feel stressed.. he didn''t care what it was. Only caught what was it, he caught the rock and fixed his body.


    ��Is there any way to help Jiu Feng?" He heard himself say this.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head to look at him incredulously. "We have no way to help Jiu Feng, those are The Cannibal Bees! A lot of The Cannibal Bees!"


    "Fire!"


    "What?"


    Yan Mo turned his face to Yuan Zhan direction, begged him: "We can''t leave like this, Jiu Feng is important for me... damn! That stupid bird!" For the first time, Yuan Zhan and Meng came to the end, this time they even provoked The Cannibal Bees Although the other party is important for him, but he does not want to owe this bird!


    ��Push Jiu Feng into the stone house and block the doors and windows. We can use the torch to deal with those The Cannibal Bees."


    ��There is no torch! I didn''t bring in the fire!"


    Yan Mo was more and more eager to calm down, ��You said those The Cannibal Bees attention is on Jiu Feng?"


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan already understood Yan Mo, but at this time he was climbing from the cliff, it is not just a test on his already tested courage.


    "You carry me up, yell at Meng and tell him to bring a few torches to pick us up. When I flee, I will use the whistle to summon Jiu Feng to the stone house." The Cannibal Bees can''t kill him, as long as he can escape to the stone house. Everything has a turning point. As for Yuan Zhan,pared to Jiu Feng...Yan Mo was d that he doesn''t have to look at Yuan Zhan''s expression at the moment, and there will be sacrifices in everything. He just weighs the best end to himself.


    He is the Priest recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, he can''t lose Jiu Feng now!


    He thought that if Yuan Zhan was killed by The Cannibal Bees on the way to the stone house, and Meng, Meng with a torch to pick up would not be so easily killed by The Cannibal Bees.


    The only thing he feared and the most dangerous was the way Yuan Zhan climbed from the nest to the top of the cliff. Now he can only ask Jiu Feng to bring those Cannibal Bees far enough away that the Cannibal Bees will not notice them.


    "If you don''t want to, I will climb out by myself. It is The Mountain God Jiu Feng, I am the Priest it selected, at this time, I will never escape alone!" Yan Mo sighed with a defeated tone, "If you leave, I won''t me you, you let me down... I will run away."


    If it was half a month ago, Yuan Zhan will let go of the teenager and go, Jiu Feng or Yao Mo, he would not want to die protecting either one of them even among tribal warriors, when encountering the irresistible The Cannibal Bees, is also the opportunity to give more people a chance to live by sacrificing human life.


    "Fast! Let me down! Jiu Feng can''t support himself." He only knows its anxious and angry cry.


    ��What can you do if you go out?" Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and looked coldly outside the hole. ��I used a straw rope to p you on me. You hold me tight. When I climb up, I can''t take care of you.. "


    Yuan Zhan, also weigh in, on the outside Jiu Feng is likely to know the Cannibal Bees are directed to it, and it is working hard to bring those the Cannibal Bees farther, let them close to the nest, and those the Cannibal Bees are also attracted to Jiu Feng, all around it. If Jiu Feng''s wings were not injured, those The Cannibal Bees couldn''t get close to it, but it had a wounded wing and it was very painful and hard every time the wing was fanned.


    "Your mountain god is very good to you." Yuan Zhan unloaded the straw from his shoulder and let Yan Mo tie himself to him on the back and use a straw rope to p him on his body. "You are right, you are Priest, you can''t give up your god, and I am your Chief, and I can''t give up my Priest and the patron saint of my tribe."


    Yuan Zhan walked out of the cave with Yan Mo and put his hands in the cliff.


    Jiu Feng''s eye were sharp, and he saw the little Two Legged Monster ran away from the cave without listening to it. He even ran out with the big one.


    Jiu Feng was so angry that it had a way to get rid of these nasty bugs that would use their tail to poke the bird, sting the bird, and make him paralyzed. It had originally thought of waiting for the little Two Legged Monster to escape deep enough so it can try to rush to the heights of the sky, where the cold winds are blowing. The Cannibal Bees can''t catch up. It can escape from the sky to the most hateful peaks of fire and smoke, and wait to recover in the foothills, even if the wings are damaged, only use the power of the wind, it can also kill those bugs.


    But now, if it flies to the sky, those bugs have no target, they will notice the little Two Legged Monster, the scent of the little Two Legged Monster could not scattered!


    "Hey-!" Raising a baby is such a hassle! The chicks don''t know how to obey!


    "Hey-!" Stupid fool! It is almost impossible to hold on! Wings hurt! My head is also hurting! The ws hurt too! I''m hurts all over the body!


    Yan Mo''s expression is sluggish, Jiu Feng is scolding him? ming him? Is he still confused?


    I am trying to save you stupid bird, okay? Who is more stupid?


    Yan Mo was indignant, I''m also in danger it is rare that my character to be noble. For you, I even intend to sacrifice my own kind and myself, and even risking The Guide to add me +200 scum points you still call me stupid?


    Wait for me to save you, and let you regret it!


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s cry. He only heard Jiu Feng''s voice full of eagerness. For this reason, he elerated the speed of climbing. Fortunately, during the day, he could see more clearly, and the climbing action would not be needed.


    The Cannibal Bees seemed to smell Yan Mo, and one or two of The Cannibal Bees from the outer side separated from the big forces and flew to Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng saw it and immediately spurted the wind de to kill the two The Cannibal Bees. But the two The Cannibal Bees which were meant to be hit on the back they sensed the attack and evade it they still rushed to Yan Mo.


    The wind de slipped over the needs andnded on Yan Mo''s back and opened two holes behind his back.


    Yan Mo was hurt and screamed, and the scent of blood has attracted more of The Cannibal Bees.


    "Hey-!" Stupid, run!


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Jiu Feng''s wind de hurt him. He thought he was attacked by The Cannibal Bees and immediately urged Yuan Zhan, "Climb!"


    Yuan Zhan thought that The Cannibal Bees had started attacking them, he was moving his hands and feet faster, even regardless of the power of the mountain wind, it is hard to climb up against the wind.


    The man''s two arms and wrist fingers bearing the weight of two people, but had to also resist the mountain wind. It is not difficult to insert a finger into the hard rock, but it takes a lot of physical strength for the man to climb to the top.


    When Yuan Zhan finally climbed to the top of the cliff, he refused to kneel on the ground to recover, and when he stepped on the ground, he ran wildly. While running, he inserted his finger into the mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    Meng, who was anxiously waiting in the stone house, heard the whistle from afar and immediately ran from the house to the outside.


    "Hot! Bring enough torches! Fast!" There was a shout from Yuan Zhan''s voice in the wind.


    Meng turned back into the stone house and hurriedly pointed two torches.


    The Awu Child was drying the animal skin outside the house and after seeing Menging out and he didn''t know what he is going to do.


    Meng grabbed the torch and took the torch to the stone house. He screamed at the child: "Go in!"


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan how far he ran, and Yuan Zhan crossed the path they had left in the mouth of Leishen bush he answered: " Go through the stone house!"


    Behind the two, a dozen Cannibal Bees who escaped from attacking Jiu Feng wind de and were much smaller than the ordinary The Cannibal Bees followed the two, but they did not immediately rush to attack, they were only flying behind Yan Mo but the way they were flying over, like they were determined.


    Yuan Zhan heard the buzzing from The Cannibal Bees and rushed forward his forehead dripping with sweat.


    When he heard the buzz but couldn''t see The Cannibal Bees, Yan Mo, who was close behind him, shouted: "I am calling Jiu Feng now, yo run faster!"


    Yuan Zhan turned into a horse, and one can only saw the shadows inteced.


    Yan Mo''s finger inserted a mouth to whistle a call to Jiu Feng, and he was afraid that it couldn''t be heard. He blew it again and again.


    Jiu Feng heard it, thinking that the Little Two Legged Monster was in danger and calling it to save him.


    The stupid bird had a fever, and even gave up thest chance to escape to the sky. The wing blow was a force, and it fanned the Cannibal Bees, then flew in the direction of the whistle.


    Meng met Yuan Zhan and saw him running forward with Yao Mo. He immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "The Cannibal Bees!"


    Only these three words, Meng asked no more, put a torch on Yuan Zhan hand, the two men rushed to the stone house.


    Meng didn''t run far and the dozens of small ones, The Cannibal Bees, who had followed Yuan Zhan, all stopped on Yan Mo''s back.


    "Are you there?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Come on!" Yuan Zhan pulled the straw rope and put down Yan Mo, he and Meng quickly quickly used all the things they could use to block the stone door and window.


    The child didn''t dare to get close to the corner. Because of the angle, he first saw The Cannibal Bees on Yan Mo''s back. The child''s eyes widened and his scream was blocked in the throat.


    "Leave the door! You remove the stone from the door and let it go. Wait a minute till Jiu Feng toe in. After Jiu Fenges in, you get the stone back up. Meng, you move the fire in the house to the corner. Don''t burn Jiu Feng!" Yan Mo doesn''t care if the two are willing or not.


    Meng looked at Yuan Zhan and had doubts in his eyes.


    "I will tell youter, do as he said!" Yuan Zhan had no time to exin.


    "When you''re done, remember to take the torch out and guard, don''t let those Cannibal Bees fly into the house!" Yan Mo told me that he was not bothered by the two reluctant men and he touched the door along the wall and drummed his strength against the sky. A special whistle was blown.


    Soon, Jiu Feng''s buttocks rushed behind the stone house with arge group of The Cannibal Bees behind him.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng screaming and immediately shouted and shouted: "This side! Here!" At this moment, he prayed that Jiu Feng could understand his shouts.


    Jiu Feng didn''t understand Yan Mo''s shouts, but it was pleasantly surprised to find that the biggest hole in the nasty stone house was already open enough to let it in, and the Little Two Legged Monster stood at the door.


    But the two big Two Legged Monster who actually ran out of their hats with their front paws trying to evict it?


    Jiu Feng was furious! Subconsciously he wanted release the wind de to shoot the two big ones.


    But Two Legged Monster was beckoning him and shouting.


    "Hey-!" You stupido go in and hide! Those nasty bugs areing!


    Jiu Feng hovered over the stone house and refused to deal with the two big Two Legged Monsters. The intact wing once again forced a wind blow to push the nearby bee colony back.


    "Let''s fall! Fall!" Yan Mo yelled at the door.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng, did it ording to Yan Mo''s instructions, they ran to the door with a torch on their hands, guarding the Cannibal Bees.


    Yan Mo originally thought his n was very well, let Jiu Fenge in, Yuan Zhan and Meng thene in, close the door, block all the gaps, opened a small hole in the window, seduce The Cannibal Bees and only flew in, and they just can only kill those The Cannibal Bees in the house.


    In fact, the development of many things is always counterproductive to the ns. Sometimes you think better, even if you don''t consider emergencies, but in fact, as long as a few casual omissions in the ns will shoot your n down!


    Yan Mo, who was carrying a dozen small The Cannibal Bees behind him, doesn''t even know...


    - -

 Chapter 50: The Terrible wonder comes after the extreme...

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Terrible wonderes after the extreme...</h4>


    Jiu Fengnded on the eaves, and his eyes saw the little Two Legged Monster standing still in the stone cave and jumping again. He immediately jumped and pushed him into the hole with his beak.


    Yan Mo blinked and danced with both hands. As soon as Jiu Feng''s hook was touched, he immediately hugged his head with both hands, and his hands he spoke eagerly: ��Can you understand? Come in. You came to the stone house and I have a way to deal with those Cannibal Bees!"


    Jiu Feng understood him this time. It wondered how will the Little Two Legged Monster deal with those nasty bugs, and it quickly saw the answer. Only the two big Two Legged Monster were waving a torch to drive away the bugs that fly near.


    Jiu Feng was happy to rush to the stone house immediately, but it was half-hearted and its body was stuck.


    �����!" Jiu Feng made a painful scream, and its wings couldn''t pass


    "What''s wrong? Why can''t Jiu Feng get in?" Yan Mo anxiously asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan replied while waving a torch in a hurry. "It could be that its wings are stuck. I will see if I can help it."


    Yuan Zhan took the torch and wanted to get close to Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng turned his head blew a wind de.


    "You tell The Mountain God to be calm so it doesn''t attack me!" Yuan Zhan and immediately yelled and ducked and was still wounded in his arm,


    Yan Mo quickly went to touch Jiu Feng''s head again. "Don''t attack them, they are helping you."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t push Jiu Feng''s wings back with one hand, but had no choice but to put the torch on the side and do it with both hands together..


    Jiu Feng screamed in pain.


    ��The Cannibal Bees areing over!" Meng yelled.


    "Fast!" Yuan Zhan pushed Jiu Feng''s wings hard.


    Jiu Feng screamed in pain, and Yan Mo held his head andforted it, and led it inside the stone house.


    Meng waved the torch and didn''t let The Cannibal Bees approach, but The Cannibal Bees number was growing and they were too many. They bypassed Meng and went directly to attack Jiu Feng''s ass.


    Even Yuan Zhan who helped Jiu Feng was stabbed twice.


    Yuan Zhan yelled, his legs bent down on the ground, and the feeling of paralysis was slowly spread from his calf to the whole body. He still had no sense of sensation in the upper body. He whipped up a brute force and Meng pushed.


    "Hey!"


    "��-!" Jiu Feng''s injured wing was broken. This pain is much more painful than being stabbed by a bee-tail needle. Jiu Feng is naturally resistant to this bee venom, as long as the number of needles is small. At most, it would feel that it was paralyzed on the injured part.


    Finally, Jiu Feng''s wings were pushed back to the body by Yuan Zhan, and with this force Jiu Feng was also pushed into the stone house.


    Yuan Zhan was not willing to be the food ration of The Cannibal Bees for the winter, he crawled to get the torch.


    Meng rushed over to protect Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan finally caught the torch, but the feeling of paralysis was sweeping back to him.


    Yuan Zhan held the torch like a boulder, and he struggled to Meng: "Get into the house, fast!"


    "Hey!" There is fire!


    Jiu Feng wanted to destroy it when he saw the fire in the stone house.


    Yan Mo''s hand has been touching his head and mouth. He felt that Jiu Feng wanted to open his mouth and immediately hugs his head. "The fire is life-saving, you can bear it!"


    Yan Mo pushed Jiu Feng and wanted it to turn in the direction sp the bird won''t face the fire directly.


    As a result, Jiu Feng, whose wing was broken turned around and saw the enemy.


    Meng held the torch in one hand and Yuan Zhan was going backwards into the house.


    Yuan Zhan tried to wield the torch and not let The Cannibal Bees get close, but his movements to wield the torch had be slower and slower, and the sweat dripped down the man''s forehead.


    Jiu Feng stared at Yuan Zhan with hatred and he wanted to let the wind blow.


    ��Yao Mo!" Meng just turned back and shouted.


    "Don''t! Don''t hurt them!" Yan Mo''s face had a cold sweat, why is it actually different from what he thinks? Fortunately, for the convenience ofmunication, he did not dare to leave Jiu Feng''s head, and Yuan Zhan escaped.


    "Yao Mo,e on help Zhan he was hit by the canine of The Cannibal Bees!" Meng waved his torch and greeted Yao Mo.


    Yan Mo wanted to cry, he can''t see anything! "Aren''t youing in? Close the door!"


    "The half of Zhan body can''t move, the stone can''t get back!" Meng was irritable.


    Yuan Zhan leaned against the door and the torch in his hand had fallen to the ground, but he could not lift it.


    F*ck! Yan Momented in his heart: "Jiu Feng! Attack! Blow the wind and make The Cannibal Bees fly out!" They had to leave in time so they can block the door.


    Jiu Feng acted ording to his words, but it has a big wing. Inside the 20-square-meter stone house that full its impossible to p its wings hell it is difficult to open all the wings.


    Meng was anxious and only wanted to drag Yuan Zhan to the safest fire. Yao Mo called him to close the door and he heard it, but he couldn''t make it.


    To make matters worse, Jiu Feng''s huge body was blocking the road, and Jiu Feng doesn''t allow Meng with a torch to approach him. Once Meng has aing close sign, Jiu Feng will smother the Meng.


    " Yan Mo..... Zhan is going to die ah why not let us pass!!" Meng copsed while shouted: " Why should we hide in mountain hut clearly advised toe get something at all possible,"


    Yan Mo wanted to cry but tears couldn''t fell, the danger has not been solved, but it has developed to the worst situation! Everyone is hurt by his "good idea"!


    What should he do now?


    "Fly in! Let the Cannibal Bees fly in!" Meng couldn''t take care of Yuan Zhan, he was desperately wielding a torch, trying to drive out the Cannibal Bees flying into the stone house.


    A charred aroma of roast bees was emitted from the house.


    The Cannibal Bees hated Meng, except for Jiu Feng, most of bees died most in Meng''s hands, and this made their attacks even more powerful.


    Meng was screaming.


    Yan Mo tried to calm down themand: "Meng, you first put the wooden door together, then put the unloaded stones on it, let''s see how much can be blocked!"


    Meng was so busy that he had to drive away The Cannibal Bees, not letting them get close to themselves and fighting, but also busy closing the wooden door and lifting the stone to block the gap. Only one hand can be used by him. The way to do everything well, the result is that the wooden door was closed, but the stone only two blocks.


    "Yao Mo,e help!" Meng yelled, why is he doing things alone?


    Yan Mo gritted his teeth and touched the door. "Sorry, my eyes are temporarily blinded. Where are the stones? I aming to the door!"


    "What?!" Meng looked back and saw Yan Mo''s grasping hands stretched forward, Meng went on to painfully sigh Ah! Howe things became this way? Don''te over! Beware of The Cannibal Bees!"


    Meng jumped up and pulled the skin hide, trying to block the gap with the skin hide. But before he got to close to the gap, The Cannibal Bees actually shot him a big sling.


    The most terrifying thing is that not only outside the door, The Cannibal Bees in the house attacked him at the same time.


    Meng used the animal skin to cover the front, but did not escape the attack from the back. After the screaming, he reached out and touched the back of the thigh without the leather armor, and felt several stingers, and the paralysis was centered on his leg and it was spreading to the surrounding parts.


    We are Finished! This is thest thought inside Meng brain as the torch fell


    "Yao Mo...be careful, you will be left..."


    Yan Mo screamed, "Meng Er? What happened to you? Answer me!"


    Meng was anxious and only made a whinny noise.


    Yan Mo didn''t hear it, he only heard the scream from the child


    The Awu child seemed to be the safest behind the fire. There is currently no one of The Cannibal Bees who is actively attacking him, but he has been too afraid to scream.


    Yan Mo rushed around and shouted: "Da Zhan, can you hear me? Can you still move? I beg you to try hard, try to change the shape of the rock and the soil directly... just let the soil arch up into a wall, or make the rock thinner and widen, seal the door hole! You can do it, you can try it!"


    Meng felt impossible to hear, he thinks the boy is already near fainting.


    Yuan Zhan was shocked. He never thought that his ability could still be used like this, but can he do it? How to do?


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on the stone knife on his waist, but he tried not to pull out the stone knife for a long time. Meng tried to protect him, but there was always some omission. The animal skin on his body was thrown down by Jiu Feng and exposed. The skin looked, it has swollen several big bags.


    Yan Mo stepped forward again and tempted: "Meng Er? Are you still alive?"


    At this moment, Jiu Feng saw the small number of The Cannibal Bees on Yan Mo''s back and was furious. He spit the wind de in the house. Some of these wind des flew to the big The Cannibal Bees that flew into the house, and some flew to the small The Cannibal Bee hovering behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo screamed, and Jiu Feng''s wind de cut him a few times.


    The blood flows out and healed quickly and visibly.


    If Yan Mo sees it, he will be amazed at the speed of his healing, and his body does not have any difort now. It seems that the thing that Jiu Feng gave him not only makes up for theck of nutrition of his body from birth to the present, but had given him a lot of energy.


    Noticing that more and more of The Cannibal Bees were hovering by Yan Mo, and even many of The Cannibal Bees are no longer attacking, but instead are hovering around Yan Mo.


    The number of The Cannibal Bees, which were hovering on Yan Mo''s back, was also growing. It seems that Yan Mo has secreted a substance that was attracting these The Cannibal Bees while the wound healed.


    The Cannibal Bees were a little confused, why is their future Queen Bee smelling a little different? But this strange body clearly exudes Queen Bee scent, which is not obvious at first, but it is bing more and more obvious now.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know that there were The Cannibal Bees behind him, and he didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise he would definitely guess the answer.


    In when the child was screaming, Yan Mo thought of a way that was not the way.


    "I came to find a way to transfer the fire to the door!" he shouted. "Jiu Feng, you retreat inside, let the road open!"


    Meng heard the words first, but after seeing the wooden door, his eyebrows light up. He struggled: "Fire... wooden door... burn, bee... shoot... stab!"


    Yan Mo heard Meng''s voice and was overjoyed.


    He is not dead! Great!


    He also knows that this is not the best way, not to say that the wooden doors will be burned, and those The Cannibal Bees would be rushed out but they will shoot the stingers at them through the fire. But he also thought, how big can those The Cannibal Bees be? Even if they don''t kill the stinger, their range should not be very far, at most one or two meters.


    "Now I can''t take care of this. I will block The Cannibal Bees outside and say it!" Yan Mo couldn''t help answering Meng Er. He did not want to admit that he had not heard the voices of the two men. He was so upset and saddened. By the way, is Yuan Zhan still alive? Why can''t I hear him?


    "You...eye..."


    "I let the child help." Yan Mo said coldly: "If we are all dead he won''t be able to live alone."


    Meng listened to Yan Mo and asked the child to help, eager to smoke his head, thinking: the little scorpion will scream, he can''t even understand our words, you want to let him try it? That''s not as good as you are.


    Yan Mo has already consideredmunicating this question. He thinks: Exposure will be exposed, and it will always be better than the people who use it.


    He only wanted to save one now. Then he thought to himself: he really was not the leader in addition to the operating table, to him the things that concerning him end and start at the operating table other than that many things are not considered.


    Yan Mo, who is not very happy in his heart, firstforted Jiu Feng and let Jiu Feng retreat to a corner.


    Jiu Feng was also extremely tired. After Yuan Zhan and Meng fell, The Cannibal Bees once again concentrated all the attacks on it. If not attacking him arge part of the bees were hovering around the small Two Legged Monster, it may have been hated by these The bugs are all thorns.


    Jiu Feng can hardly spit out the wind de. The intact wing can only be slightly waved asionally to fan out the poisonous thorns that are greeted by the bugs, but Jiu Feng is still trying to protect The Little Two Legged Monster Even if it does its best to open the mouth and spit out the wind de the attack has no power.


    Jiu Feng sent out a low voice of grief and anger. When it was still a nestling, it had already taken the thing to eat it, and there was nothing at all. Why did it get followed this time?


    Yan Mo couldn''t see it all, but he knew Jiu Feng was protecting him, otherwise he couldn''t support itself until now. And he is not sure if he has been bruised by The Cannibal Bees. In short, he can still move now.


    Yan Mo gave himself the courage to step out of the Jiu Feng protection circle and walk along the wall to the corner of the fire.


    Meng looked at him nervously, and then he found out, "Zhan..."


    What are you doing?!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know when he even took out a stone knife and stabbed his thigh. The blood flowed out, and even a part of the bee venom was also flowed out. He then took a knife and stabbed his abdomen, and the pain did not pass into his brain. However, his upper body seems to have restored some control, and the numbness of his head has also decreased slightly. With such a little power, he used his whole strength to insert a hand into the edge of the wooden door touching the earth.


    To do what Yao Mo said, he has to keep his head clear, he wanted to give it a try, even if he can''t, he has to work hard.


    He has never done a simr thing before, and to directly controls the soil and rocks without any tools, it sounds like the power of God.


    But isn''t him getting the inheritance of the power of God so he can act a part of The God Of The Earth?


    Maybe he can not only be a stonemason in Yao Mo eyes, he can do more...


    Meng looked at Yuan Zhan, he didn''t think he can still do anything, only when he is dying.


    All the creatures in the house were staring at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan concentrated all his spirit on the control of the soil. He saw the teenager in his eyes, and he only confirmed that he could move. Others did not think much.


    And Meng looked at him and his face had a very weird expression.


    Yan Mo finally touched The Awu child. He reached out and touched the child''s head. He said as much as possible: "Child, I need you to help..."


    "Ah!" The child''s nerves seem to have been stretched. At the extreme, seeing Yan Mo reach out to him, he was so scared that he pushed his hand, while screaming and dodging, not letting Yan Mo touch him.


    Yan Mo''s anger rose, he thought the child was rejecting him, but he didn''t know that the child was just afraid of The Cannibal Bees crawling behind him.


    Little white-eyed wolf! Yan Mo was full of anxiety at this moment, and he was not in the mood to scold the child. He just wanted to forcefully suppress the child and let him be calm. He listened to Meng and made a small scream like a pumping.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, after the child waved his hand and opened his hand... Perhaps the more correct statement was that at the moment when his anger rose, all the Cannibal Bees in the house who were attacking Jiu Feng left and flew to the youth body attacking him


    Yan Mo reached out to the child again, and the two The Cannibal Bees who were buzzing in front of him, bypassed Yuan Zhan, and suddenly mmed into the child''s face.


    The child screamed and raised his hand to touch his face, but soon he could not move.


    Meng was screaming... The sound that came out was like a gasp: "Oh, bees... listens... you..."


    - -

 Chapter 51: A new member who is less popular...

    <h4>Chapter 51: A new member who is less popr...</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t hear what Meng was saying. He listened to him and tried it hard to guess what he meant.


    But...maybe? Did he understand wrong? Those The Cannibal Bees listen to him?


    What did he just do? What did The Cannibal Bees do again? Why does Meng Er think so?


    Meng didn''t dare to confirm at first. He only wondered that The Cannibal Bees had turned around Yan Mo, but none of them only attacked him. Even he saw that there were many small sized The Cannibal Bees flying directly to the teenager''s back, but surprising thing was they did not bite him, they only crawled on the skin of his back.


    Just now he could see more clearly. After the child pushed Yan Mo''s hand, the young man eyebrows ticked up, an obviously a sign of anger, and while the teenager expressed difort, those The Cannibal Bees stopped the attack on everyone and turned and flew together to the teenager.


    When Yan Mo reached out to the child again, two of The Cannibal Bees around him seemed to have received orders, and rushed directly toward the child.


    If this does not prove that the juvenile can control The Cannibal Bees, then no one can deny this fact.


    Yan Mo never thought that he was a smart person. He felt that his strengths were diligence, like practice makes perfect and he could dare to think things in medicine that others would not dare to think and he would dare to do things that others would not dare to do.


    After Meng reminded him, he quickly found some anomalies in his ears.


    For example, the buzzing sound on his side became louder. For example, the child opposite him no longer screamed and his breathing became slow.


    For example, Jiu Feng also stopped the wind de attack.


    Most notably, he has not been attacked by The Cannibal Bees until now.


    How do you order these The Cannibal Bees?


    "Meng, tell me, what did I do just now, What was the reaction of The Cannibal Bees? Why do you think they will listen to me?"


    Meng swallowed his mouth violently. "You...anger, bee...small... "


    You mean that I expressed my anger at The Awu child and then those The Cannibal Bees attacked The Awu child? Yes, you snorted, no, you are dreaming.


    Meng "��".


    Yan Mo brainstormed quickly.


    First, The Cannibal Bees will be under his control for two reasons. First, his blood ability tomunicate is working; second, it is rted to what Jiu Feng fed him.


    At this time, the research reasons will only waste time. What he needs to know is how to control The Cannibal Bees.


    Anger? mood?


    Did the The Cannibal Bees feel his emotions, or did they think he was attacked by a certain gas emanating from the sweat nds secreted by his body at that moment?


    It''s useless, it''s important to practice!


    "Leave! All of you leave here!" Yan Mo was afraid of causing the bee colony to be uneasy. His hand did not move first, only his mouth.


    Meng saw that The Cannibal Bees still wandered around the teenagers, and they didn''t react. Many of The Cannibal Bees flew directly to the stone wall, and at first nce they looked so dense that Meng couldn''t help but feel his goose bumps rise.


    "Meng Er, are those The Cannibal Bees reacting?"


    "No..."


    "Is they still attacking you and Jiu Feng?"


    "No..."


    Yan Mo turned and touched the door, he wanted to take these Cannibal Bees away from this stone house and see if he can get them back to their nest.


    Jiu Feng stared at its little Two Legged Monster, it was afraid that those nuisance bugs would hurt him and it also wondered why those who annoying bugs would not stab him. It tried to wave its wings and wanted to drive away all the ugly bugs gathered around the little Two Legged Monster.


    The wind, the dust and some of the fire flints floated up, and some of The Cannibal Bees felt attacked, but they quickly resumed their formation and continued to fly in the juvenile body. It seems that guarding teenager (Yan Mo) is the most important thing for them..


    Yan Mo wiped the dust off his face and touched the door, and identally kicked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan rolled silently.


    Yan Mo felt he stepped on someone and jumped. "Who is it? Meng Er?"


    "No..." Meng eyes suddenly popped, how did the door suddenly got propped up by a small mound? The mound was not high, but it also surpassed the two stones that had been built up, but Yuan Zhan was so full of pressure.


    Yan Mo red at Yuan Zhan, who was unable to resist now, and his ankles stepped on his face directly - he couldn''t see it, it was not intentional.


    The man''s breath spurted on his foot, a little itchy, but also told him that the other person was still alive.


    Yan Mo also did not intentionally use a little bit of strength to step on the other''s high nose, and then the foot changed direction, he was stepping on the man''s mouth, groping and opening the wooden door.


    He waited for a while, but he didn''t see The Cannibal Bees attacking him, and he didn''t hear Meng''s reminder. He began to meditate in his heart: Go back! Go back!


    Even he subconsciously pushed this thought to his eyebrows and slowly raised his arm to the door.


    Suddenly, he seems to feel a weak but inessible message that he does not even know how it was epted and reflected in his mind, but he read the message, he "Heard": Nest, Warm, Good here.


    Hey? Out of the blue!


    These Cannibal Bees didn''t even want to go back, they want to build a nest in this stone house?


    Yan Mo stepped on Yuan Zhan''s face and walked out of the stone house. Most of The Cannibal Bees followed, and some of them fell in love with the stone house, and then flew to Yan Mo to their new bee Queen to report that they found a suitable nesting site.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see the dancing Cannibal Bees. He only felt the willingness of The Cannibal Bees not to leave from yhe pheromones they produced nd he couldn''t understand.


    His eyebrows began to hurt again. Today he rushed to use his blood abilitymunication skills many times. He can only feel a headache now, indicating that his health is much better than before.


    What did Jiu Feng fed him?


    It made Jiu Feng work so hard to get it, and let The Cannibal Bees run out to hunt for the thing that was stolen and in in the winter, and that thing can quickly replenish his body energy, all of which indicate that it is not something normal.


    Yan Mo tried to go a little further, and those The Cannibal Bees refused to leave him for as if they were waiting for him to go back and fly with him into the stone house.


    So he walked from the stone house to the outside of the stone house and tried it back and forth many times. Finally, Yan Mo surrendered and could only return to the stone house with those The Cannibal Bees - it was too cold outside.


    "You have to stay here, but you can''t attack anyone and also the big bird. In short, you can''t attack anything in this house. Also, don''t pester me!" Yan Mo doesn''t care if The Cannibal Bees can receive the order of what he meant, he broke the can and said it


    Surprisingly, Yan Mo just finished saying this, and the The Cannibal Bees, were like they heard a clear instruction, they flew to a wall opposite the fire, even the small The Cannibal Bees on his back also left him all together.


    Meng opened his mouth slightly, although it was terrible to watch The Cannibal Bees on one wall, but it was really shocking to see the teenager standing in front of those The Cannibal Bees!


    The little ve can really order those Cannibal Bees!


    Priest! This is the power of the real ancestral Priest! He can even control The Cannibal Bees!


    No wonder small ve... No, no, no wonder the Priest will suddenly loose vision and he has awakened new power!


    These The Cannibal Bees suddenly appearing and attacking them like crazy. It must be Priest because was not able to master his new abilities at that time, and it was only now that he could finally control these Cannibal Bees!


    Meng was so excited that he couldn''t hold himself. Fortunately, he was paralyzed now, but he would have been screaming from the chest.


    At this time, hepletely forgot that he would be so miserable by the youngster. This stupid product(Meng Er) even began to think that all the encounters today were the test of the ancestors'' loyalty to the future tribal warriors to Priest and The Mountain God.


    Meng regrets it a bit. He seems to remember that he had said something disrespectful to Priest and The Mountain God. But no matter what, he is not worried about his death now, there is Yao Mo Priest, and the loyal warriors will be able to live longer than the original tribe!


    Although Meng''s idea is a bit distorted, the end result is simr.


    The Cannibal Bees settled down, and Yan Mo began to suffer from how to solve the bee venom for Yuan Zhan and Meng. He didn''t know the nature of this bee venom. It can only be done by hand, tongue, and without eyes he can not judge correctly.


    But from the perspective of the two people, it is not the matter of death, and even as time goes by, their pulse is getting stronger and stronger.


    There is no suitable tool for sucking out venom at hand, and there is no way to pick out stingers. Yan Mo can only acupuncture them with gold needles to release poisonous blood, which seems to have yed some role.


    The hardest part is Jiu Feng, who is not poisoned, but his wings and ws are wounded. He can''t help but scream. When he used to look at it, he arched his head into his arms.


    Jiu Feng was telling Yuan Zhan and The Cannibal Bees, "Hey! My wings are sore, the big one(Zhan) caused the sore! Kill him! Throw him under the cliff!"


    Yan Mo sweats off, he can''t help but had to appease it: "He didn''t mean it, he wanted to help you." Now the kid is still useful, Yan Mo has to keep it.


    "Yes! Peck him! Catch him! Do not throw him!"


    "Ok, good for him, I''ll beat him, get rid of him!"


    "Yes! Nasty insects also need to be get rid of! Too bad!"


    "This is a bit difficult, I will discuss it slowly with them."


    "Hey! Kill! Kill them all!" Jiu Feng screamed violently.


    "Can''t kill, they may be my partners now, do you understand? Partners? My... oh..."


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng screamed. "Hey, you want to raise these bugs?"


    "I don''t really want to raise them, but they seem to have a rtionship with me. Can you ignore them?"


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng was happy when he heard that he went on eating. "It''s delicious, they are like flies, it''s white, delicious! "It was too small to fly, when the bird was identally kicked out of the nest and broke the wings, just eat this and his wing will grow and he will fly!


    Later, the bird left and looked several good ces tobremember. It remembers that the strongest thing is this ce is that it is filled with delicious white scent.


    Yan Mo asked him a few times and didn''t get an answer for it. He had to give up and leave it to talk slowly.


    In this way, when the sun passed the noon, Yuan Zhan and Meng''s body slowly recovered their consciousness.


    Yan Mo didn''t recover his vision. After a while, he discovered that The Cannibal Bees'' bee venom is divided into two types. The poison of The Cannibal Bees, which has arge spike, can y a role in paralyzing prey. A healthy adult man can be anesthetized for nearly an hour. The more sting means more poison and the longer it takes for someone to recover, but if someone is stung too much, it will cause suffocation and death.


    The most annoying and deadly is the poison from the smaller Cannibal Bees, their poison can y the role of dposing prey, can make the flesh of a prey turn into a liquid that can be used by all bee colonies.


    Usually when the Cannibal Bees go hunting, they would be followed by the small Cannibal Bees the big Cannibal Bees would be attacking the prey and anesthetizing the prey, then the small The Cannibal Bees break down the body into a liquid and then everyone gathers and eats together.


    Yan Mo also found that these Cannibal Bees are not like ordinary bees. They will not die when they stung someone with their tails. Their tails can be used to sting their prey several times. Even if the stingers leave the body, they can grow another stinger again after a while. And the stinger can be actively shot outside the bees body, the effective range it can reach about one meter five.


    Yan Mo was very upset about this, and if the bee venom of therge Cannibal Bees is used well, it may be used as an anesthetic. Even a bad situation also has its own use.


    These studies are all after the situation things and not to mention, and they cant be assessed on that day.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng recovered, and the two looked at the room where they were in it was a mess.


    Yuan Zhan was touching his face and feelingplicated, and Meng was simply excited and had a headache.


    Today, this small stone house is full of stuff.


    Uncle Jiu Feng takes up more than half of a house and is not allowing any creature to approach it other than Yan Mo.


    It is estimated that the thousand Cannibal Bees filled a wall, some of which were killed by Jiu Feng but there were still so much more.


    The Awu child didn''t know if he was too over in his head, or he just got stung by the poison and couldn''t move. He looked at Yan Mo from the corner.


    The fire in front of the child is about to go out, leaving only the re of the heat


    Yan Mo heard Yuan Zhan recover, and at the same time, his subconscious came up with a sentence: "The dead, wounded bees on the ground don''t throw them away, they should be collected for me, they are useful."


    Meng promised, and took the initiative to go to the door to pick up the firewood. He wanted to re-ignite the fire. After he took the firewood and came in. He didn''t dare to approach the fire, because he had to go through the bees on the wall.


    The Cannibal Bees'' hatred on Meng and Jiu Feng has not disappeared. If it weren''t for the new queen''s order, they would have flown up to give the two thousands of stings


    Yuan Zhan turned to repair the door and considering that Jiu Feng had to go in and out, he did not make up the cut stone, but re-reinforced the frame, and the natural wooden door was also redone.


    The wooden door is toote to be done. Yuan Zhan took a half-twisted animal skin and tied it with leather ropes, and used a quick thinking to make arge piece of simple animal skin curtain that covered the entire door.


    When the curtains were hung down, the house was warm.


    As a result, there was a strange scene of peace in the stone house, but the creatures were distinct.


    "This house we can''t live in it!" Meng had a headache and felt distressed, and he didn''t have the courage to sleep in a room with The Mountain God and The Cannibal Bees, even if the room was warmer.


    "I will try to dig a hole in mountainter, we will live there first." Yuan Zhan said with no expression.


    "Well, that''s all." Meng sighed, but he was excited. "Small ve...Yao Mo is amazing! He can control The Cannibal Bees!"


    "Well, he is very powerful." Yuan Zhan echoed, but his right hand was gripping hard.


    Yan Mo just shouted at this moment: "Meng Er,e over and help me give Jiu Feng''s wing a stabilizing nk, I will teach you how to do it. Also, Jiu Feng''s paw is also hurt, you tell me where the wound is. "


    Because the previous two broken legs, plus Yuan Zhan legs and feet were not good, Yan Mo collected a lot of drugs for the treatment of bone injuries and trauma during this time, and some were made into a paste, although Yan Mo does not know if the drug paste will have any effect on Jiu Feng bird, but he is next to Jiu Feng. If Jiu Feng has any difort after taking the medicine, he can also get the medicine paste down. Now the medicine paste is in his herbal bag.


    "Me? I can''t!" Meng heard that Yan Mo asked him to go to The Mountain God to check his bones, and he shook his head in a hurry. "You ask Zhan, only you and Zhan are not afraid of it."


    Yan Mo frowned. "No, Jiu Feng''s wing was wounded by Da Zhan, it is not good for Zhan to go anywhere near it if Zhan does..... Jiu Feng is going to attack him. Youe here, I have some medicine to stop bleeding and treat inmmation, you take it to Da Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan, who was leaving through the curtain stopped he did not expect the boy to actually notice the wound on his body and be willing to give him medicine.


    He thought that the little ve hated him. Although he didn''t understand why, he also really felt that the boy was not as close to Meng as he was to him, and he couldn''tpare with that... a stupid bird with a face! The little ve just deliberately stepped on his face!


    "In addition, if you don''t live here, take the little devil away." Yan Mo said again. He didn''t want the child to die by a nervous disorder. If he made something unimaginable because of fear, then he had a headache.


    Meng grabbed his head and refused Yuan Zhan intended to take it out of the foot of the stone house and temporarily changed his mind and turned to Jiu Feng and the teenager.


    When Jiu Feng saw Yuan Zhaning to it, he immediately screamed.


    Yuan Zhan stared straight into the bird''s eye and approached it step by step.


    The author has something to say:


    Yuan Zhan: "ve look at me, I can make the soil pile up!"


    Yan Mo stepped on it by his foot: "It copsed."


    Yuan Zhan: "... Legend has it that a cliff deep hole can make one have a great chance to be a god. Which one do you choose?"


    Yan Mo showed the scalpel: "In fact, it is now more popr with viruses and chips in the brain. Which one do you choose?"


    - -

 Chapter 52:Ten Days and Yuan Zhan’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 52:Ten Days and Yuan Zhan''s n</h4>


    For those who are suddenly blind, don''t say ten days, that is, ten minutes are unbearable.


    Ten dayster, when Yan Mo blinked his eye and saw the light again, he squinted and repeatedly opened and closed his eyes several times.


    He didn''t scream and didn''t run out to celebrate. He just said "Mo Mo thank you", and he didn''t specifically target the thanks to anyone.


    God created the world in seven days. Their little residential house under the joint efforts of the three creatures, has also changed a lot in these ten days, including several creatures.


    First of all, non-human.


    As the most powerful member of the army, Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, made the temporary use of the stone house. It even sneaked and ate a lot of The Cannibal Bees despite Yan Mo''s words and warning.


    With the attack from Jiu Feng and the new Queen Bee orders. The Cannibal Bees finally left the stone house and flew into the nearby woods to find arge tree nest suitable for nesting.


    At first, the group of bees waited for the big stone tree that the new Queen Bee settled in. Everyone built a new hive around the new Queen Bee, but the new Queen Bee refused to live on the tree and the new Queen Bee''s clearlymunicated the choice to them.


    The swarm of bees were confused for a while, and the Queen Bee asked them to choose a new Queen Bee, but the Queen Bee did noty eggs. How could the new Queen Bee be nurtured?


    But this puzzle was quickly smashed by the cold winter. These sly The Cannibal Bees rushed out of the warm hive in the winter in order to recover the new Queen Bee they had just born and stolen by that annoying bird, and fought more with the enemy bird and enemies in a the cold weather it turns out that they are indeed more cold-tolerant than the general bees, but they can''t stay in the cold air for a long time.


    Because of the cold, the group of bees who began to gradually decline in flexibility quickly selected one of the trumpet female bees who was the healthiest and strong, so that it reced the new Queen Bee and led everyone to build a new nest. They surrounded the thick tree and settled down.


    When Yan Mo vision was finally restored the hive has already built by a half. But because The Cannibal Bee isrger and the hive isrger than the average beehive, so Yan Mo saw that the hive not hanging on the branch, but on a rtively thick main branch, although it is only a half of the hive, it is already covering arge area. Yan Mo believes that when the hive ispletely built, the bee hive would be equal to a small house.


    During the period, Yan Mo also ��epted" the bee who reced him for his nesting duties, he transferred the important duties of continuing the bee colony to the other party ��the decree".


    The female bee was very depressed... Well, Yan Mo felt this way. He felt that the female bee was a little uneasy, probably because it doesn''t know if she can naturally turn into a new queen.


    In theory, if the queen of a bee colony suddenly dies and there is no suitable young egg to breed as a new Queen Bee, then the female bee, also known as the worker bee, will take the initiative to take responsibility for the birthing of new bees, while other worker bees will create a tform for it and provide it with enough nutrients for childbirth.


    The female bee will produce a non-fertilized egg, that is, a drone. When the drone grows up, the female bee will then mate with the grown drone, which will leave its sperm for non-fertilized eggs, and have them fertilized. It is the female bee, and these fertilized eggs they will have one of the fertilized egg be trained as future Queen Bee.


    Of course, the Queen Bee does not only mate with his offspring, it also wees the drones flying from other hive, even bees they try to avoid inbreeding within the possible range.


    It is important to let a female bee who usually does not have a baby start to have a baby.


    If this female bee cannot evolve into a Queen Bee, does that mean that this bee colony will die out? Yan Mo thought of The Guide and its annoying meddling. Although he don''t know how a group of bees would increase his scum value, he thought it would not be bigger than ten. In order to avoid increasing the scum and avoiding punishment, Yan Mo made a discovery. It is very unbelievable to others.


    He dripped a lot of blood on the Queen Bee''s tform, let the Cannibal Bees go to suck, the bee swarmed his blood, turned it into a bee milk unique to this kind of carnivorous bee, and fed the bee milk to that female bee.


    Yan Mo originally only wanted to let this group of bees continue their colony. By the way, the nutrition from this bee colony was returned. He even ignored the fact that if the new Queen Bee was born, him as old Queen Bee might face the challenge and be abandoned.


    In fact, because of Yan Mo''s unintentional and the special nature of his body itself, it may be that he always had the idea of ??"If you suck my blood you''re going to have to be obedient to me." when he was feeding blood. The Queen Bee was transformed by the blood in the bee milk and the descendants of the Queen Bee we''re born with a strong message in their DNA, which is the all must worship Yan Mo, the "Old Queen Bee".


    Yan Mo didn''t know the consequences of this "good gesture" at this time.


    After talking about non-humans, lets look at four humans.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see. In the ten days period, he was only responsible for trying tomunicate with Jiu Feng and the bee colony, this caused a second hexagonal star to appear on his face.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit surprised, but Meng thought that since Yan Mo was the ancestral priest it should be like this.


    Yan Mo clearly understands that his ability and physical adjustment of him being able to use blood ability for longer periods of time are rted to the thing that Jiu Feng fed to him. Otherwise, his original physical condition couldn''t support therge amount of energy needed for the upgrade, and he can''t afford the upgrade aftereffects.


    However, although Yuan Zhan did not upgrade his rank level or blood ability level in these ten days, his application of ability is like a coffin bursting. He was no longer limited to the original narrowness of mind but is moremitted to using the mental power to control the soil directly.


    Yan Mo was very happy about this, and the stonemason rose to a masons, and they would no longer need to build a house to build like they did. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan is more interested in the various ways of using the soil, and does not develop into life applications as Yan Mo expects.


    However, the same is the same, a hundred kinds of pass, Yan Mo in self-constion said that the future can still be reshaped.


    Meng Er is the one who is the busiest of the four people in these ten days. Because Jiu Feng can''t hunt for a while, Yuan Zhan is busy digging a hole in the mountain. Yan Mo can''t be counted on. He has to take responsibility for hunting and cooking. Also has to be responsible for taking care of The Awu child and smashing skin hides and so on.


    Fortunately, Meng''s nature is a very lively one. Before he worked alone, he felt very lonely. He had a child to take care of... He didn''t take care of the concept, only when someone could talk to him and help him, so Although he also wanted murder Awu, he was very happy in his heart. He was also the most pleasing one in Awu child eyes.


    Probably the children born in the previous world are more porcin-like, and The Awu child is noisy, tossing and working, and after sleeping, he eats a piece of meat and then looks at Yan Mo, and he is not afraid. The little look face is very funny. And when after he has a full stomach, he will follow Meng to work, and Meng will let him do what he does, and the child will not cry to go home.


    Meng is happy to be apanied, and no matter what little the child can understand, what he say to the child if he wanted to say something to the child.


    Every time the child listened carefully, and asionally learns a few words.


    The child changed so naturally, and Yan Mo felt ridiculous. He also worried about the child''s delicate and timid he left behind what kind of trauma after being attacked by Cannibal Bees and he didn''t expect for the child to adapt himself. He can''t see the child''s expression, but from the point where the child sneaks and wanted to get close to him, this little wild man doesn''t know what the child is up to. He probably thinks that he is a ve to The Mountain God, and if he can eat food every day without freezing. Its all beautiful right? And in order not to be eaten, he must be able tomunicate with The Mountain Gods yourself?


    In fact, Yan Mo was thinking too much of things. Grown ups and children can''t understand everything even if they nearly die. On that day, he just saw the fear of instinct in the instinct. Now the child has decided to stay with these people on the site of The Mountain God. Yes, the teenager who can talk to The Mountain God and the poisonous Cannibal Bees is naturally different from him. He does not need to be afraid, because he has not been eaten, and he has eaten the hot meat that is roasted and another one was sizzling the next day.


    The child who has meat and has a warm ce to sleep has epted the reality with a strange peace of mind and joy, and began to adapt to the new life. Meng Er is old and fierce, but even if he eats meat, and he usually eats at home. The least one, because eating well and warmer than before, he even wanted to let his Tribee to live here, but The Awu child doesn''t want to bring The Old Priest from The Awu Tribe!


    The eyes finally adapted to the bright Yan Mo and touched Jiu Feng, who was a little bit disabled.


    Jiu Feng was smashed, his wings hurt and he couldn''t fly. It could only walk up and down the ground like the Two Legged Monster. The two Legged Monster, Meng Er, dared to feed it dead prey. ��!


    "You bit him, he can''t feed you..."


    Yan Mo said nothing, Jiu Feng screamed angrily. "Don''t feed! Two Legged Monster and chicks have to be fed! I, hunt!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know if it was because Jiu Feng had more exchanges with Yan Mo. Jiu Feng''s vocabry has also be richer and now has understood the concept of "I".


    "Yes, You Jiu Feng will hunt yourself. You are the most powerful hunter in the sky. No one can surpass you." Yan Mo thought so and said so.


    "To fly! Hunt! Feed you!" Jiu Feng took his head and rubbed it.


    Yan Mo was very soft and touched his head and smiled. "Well, you are feeding me. Rest assured, I just saw it. Your healing ability is very strong. The wings are much better. You will be able to fly for a short time in just two days. Then you can be the sky overlord after more than ten days."


    Yan Mo said and used the golden needle piercing his fingertips and squeezed blood into Jiu Feng''s mouth.


    This behavior was not the first time he did it. On that night, he took his blood to Jiu Feng. This inspirationes from the bone powder effect about blond man who imed he was a Messenger of God and then got X-ed, Yuan Zhan once told him. He thought that he is now recovering so fast, and his blood should be used a little bit to help speed up recovery of others not to mention that Jiu Feng gave him some kind of big bee treasure �C ording to the information that The Cannibal Bees gave him, he was probably fed the future Queen Beervae that was just about to be born.


    Yan Mo was a human scum, no matter how good people are to him, he will first doubt the other party''s motives, because the human heart is easy to change and unpredictable, but Jiu Feng is different in his eyes. Although this stupid bird is ignorant, it has been good for him. It is real, and Yan Mo does not think that a bird will have so many evil plotting thoughts. He thinks that as long as he is good to him, the other party(Jiu Feng) will certainly return him with equal amount of goodwill or even better.


    And because he feeds Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees blood, these animals will never tell other people about it, so he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his secrets. As for humans, he will give his blood to them when he is stupid and hell freezes!


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo punctured his fingertips and gave it to him. It seemed to know the benefits of this blood, and did not refuse it at all. Even when Yan Mo put his finger to it, he tried to open his curved hook..


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng gave a thrill of pleasure and trust, and his eyes closed slightly.


    Yan Mo licked his finger and touched the bird head that was sleeping. He did not bother to disturb its recovery. He stood up and walked quietly outside the door.


    The eyes can see, and Yan Mo was no longer led by people, and he touches the woods in front of it, Yuan Zhan took him over, and when he sent Yan Mo to the big tree with a beehive, he immediately fled. Yuan Zhan didn''t know that the bee colony would or wouldn''t attack him immediately after he sent the Queen Bee to the tree because he was ordered by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo climbed the tree and fed the blood to the bee colony and chatted with the bees for a while, he was mainly by instilling them with instructions that they should not harm humanoids and Jiu Feng without his orders.


    The bee colony seriously epted the instructions. When Yan Mo was about to leave the hive, there were still many drones which followed him.


    This is also a more interesting thing for Yan Mo to discover this type or subgroup of carnivorous bees. In addition to being responsible for mating with the Queen Bee, they also bear the function of the female bee mount and the female bee to guard the hive and prey.


    In other words, the drones of this type of bee don''t have to secrete bee milk to feed offspring or feed the Queen Bee. Their lives are no less than females.


    After being guarded by hundreds of drones out of the woods, Yan Mo was in a strange mood and his face turned into a weird expression.


    He couldn''t see them for the first ten days. He could walk with this group of bees calmly, but now that he can see the Cannibal Bees who are so big the size of his own fists, Yan Mo felt creepy, not to mention how did other people feel?


    He began to admire the child(Yuan Zhan) a little now, obviously so scared, even dare to work hard with him with a group of The Cannibal Bees.


    "It''s cold outside. I won''t have to tell you againter. You don''t have to follow me anymore. Go back."


    The drones flew around Yan Mo for twops and obediently left.


    Yan Mo touches his chin. It is going to be a problem to be able to take a bee colony in winter. If he encounters an enemy and a fierce beast attack, and what if there is no bee colony to protect him, and his self-protection measures is not high. Maybe he should think of a way to make a warm box and carry some bee colonies with him?


    Yan Mo thought about the various uses of the bee colony and slowly walked up to Little Rock Mountain.


    "Your eyes are well again?" Yuan Zhan, who is training himself, has not stopped since was surprised.


    Yan Mo looked up and looked at the young man like a stranger.


    Ten days he has not seen Zhan and this kid seems to have be more majestic? It seems that his muscles are stronger and stronger.


    He heard Meng Er saying that Zhan was using the soil maniption ability to practice, but now it seems that this did not put down the physical exercise.


    What was he doing? Stretching his body? Are those actions like pping and prancing one of the training contents of the warriors?


    "The wounds on your body are healed?" Yan Mo stared at the young man''s bald head and asked.


    ��Yeah." Yuan Zhan replied while continuing his training. ��Including the bruise... The wound that Jiu Feng poked out at me, your medicine works."


    Yan Moughed. ��It doesn''t work hard at all."


    The bald headed Yuan Zhan nerve twitched," Yes ah, it just made my hair its favorite pecking and light pull. It was obviously that it did that with your orders that I had to help it! "


    Yan Moughed, he touched his head, "Jiu Feng is hurt, not to mention that its wings were also broken by you and even then I used to be like you, Jiu Feng likes pecking the hairs on the head. Do you think I am like a bald guy because I liked it?"


    Yuan Zhan quickly bent his legs and jumped up in the air, and took a look at the young man''s head he did not speak afterwards. Alopecia areata is partly bald, maybe full bald is better?


    The height and clean movements that the leaping youth were amazing. Yan Mo changed the subject: "How is your Dongfu?"


    "Dongfu?" Yuan Zhan quickly guessed the meaning, "No stone house, but now living in three or four people is no problem."


    Yan Mo nodded. ��From tomorrow, I want to train with you and Meng Er. One it is for myself. I want to see if I can learn from your training methods. Find out the rules and make better ways to exercise."


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan made a closing action. ��I have always wanted to ask you. You have said a lot to the little boy from Awu these days, dp understand him. What''s up?"


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, how did Yuan Zhan find out?


    "No, I only guessed that his previous days were not very good, and maybe their tribes or his name is Awu." Yan Mo said that his expression was wless.


    ��What is the bloody ability did you awaken?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but ask.


    "So you want to know?" Yan Mo smirked.


    "You are my future Priest Da Ren. Of course I need to know what strength you have."


    Yan Mo smiled and said: "Warehousing, my ability is to collect a lot of herbs and most of the things that can cure into this bag."


    "What is this ability?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    "Didn''t you see me collecting the fruit? You were not curious. How can I pack so many fruits in my waist?"


    Yuan Zhan waved a hand, "The fruit and seeds are very small." Yuan Zhan didn''t pay much attention to the animal skin bag that was circling the teenager''s waist. He thought that the bag was made by the boy in those days.


    "I didn''t notice it at the time, but I was reminded that I had a tattoo pattern on my face that day. I found out that I put a lot of things in the bag. The bag was not full."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t pay attention. However, after he thought about this ability carefully, his face changed. "This ability... How many things can you put in there?"


    "Not big, only one cubic meter." Yan Mo gave him width impression of cubic meter. He decided to increase his storage capacity by one cubic meter per liter as a 1st Rank in the future, so that at least he could expand it to five cubic meters


    At a nce, Yuan Zhan was a little disappointed. "Can you only carry herbs?"


    In order not to let the other party feel that this ability is too wasteful, Yan Mo specially pointed out: "Salt can also be loaded. Many things that can be eaten can be loaded. "


    Yuan Zhan, an excited, he can then frowned," Unfortunately, too, if you change a big point of the package, it is not able to hold more stuff? "


    "No, I tried. I have this ability and it seems tp be tied with this bag, except for this small bag, other packages are useless."


    "You are so strange..." Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo to show him the pocket.


    Yan Mo knew that he was just curious and he gave it to him.


    Yuan Zhan tried to grab something into the bag and couldn''t put his hand in the bag


    "Only you can use it?"


    "Of course."


    "This ability is also very useful. After we go out, we don''t have to carry salt and dry meat." Yuan Zhan was optimistic.


    "Not all dry meat can be put in the bag, the things put inside must be worth in terms of treatment or health effects." Yan Mo looked at the youth and carefully exined what can be put in, what can not be put in, this time even officially wrapped the herb over the road.


    Yuan Zhan mood sank for a while. "Be careful when you use the bag, it''s best to cover it with a big bag."


    "I know, you can also help me to remind me of it."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan felt like he had earned a little bit of trust, he nodded, reminded the teenager: "Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, seems to be not very pleasing to the eye these few days. I saw it going against Meng this morning. After sit saw him, it came all over him.!


    "Hey? You guys provoked him again?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Who dares? I think it''s just uneasy. It probably doesn''t like too many humans in its own territory."


    Yan Mo also felt a little headache, in ten days. Jiu Feng shouted at him many times, not only to destroy the stone house, or to expel the big Two Legged Monster. He calmed it a few times, but it didn''t work very well.


    "Although it is good here, it is not a long-term ce. Jiu Feng can now endure us, but once our people here continue and the tribe grow, it will not continue to endure any more addition." Yuan Zhan sensibly said: "We have to stay with it still. But before it really kill us, we have to find a new ce to stay. It is best if it is not far from Jiu Feng, but not too close to its site."


    ��You want to move?" Yan Mo was a bit reluctant. "We just built the house and you dug a cave..."


    Yuan Zhan simply said: "The house and the cave are can still be kept by us, that is ourst retreat stronghold as long as Jiu Feng admits that you are its Priest."


    Yan Mo was silent, suddenly, he had felt that seventeen-year-old in front of him was little scary when he thought finally he found a good base for both tribes where they may develop, others(Zhan) have been thinking about this as a retreat. The ce to build another real estate, and not forgetting to tie the banner of Jiu Feng administered tribe.


    This made him wonder: He wanted to control this young man as Priest in the future, will it be possible? Will everything that he strives to make eventually be a wedding dowry for others?


    But without him, who can he use?


    The facts of the previous life and this life have told him that he is not good at management, and is not suitable for ying politics. He was scum, and that trait is not the best in the others eyes. If he is allowed to manage a tribe himself, whether the number is small and the number isrge he is bound to create even more problems.


    Meng Er is easy to control, but in the case that he is not good at management of a tribe, what is the point of finding someone who is not good at management to be the boss?


    If the tribe is not strong, no matter what he makes or what he does, it will eventually be taken away or destroyed by other more powerful tribes. What he wanted to do will not seed, let alone raise his son and let his son live a good life.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan, who has some "friendship" with him, is his best choice at the moment. Even if he does not believe him, he can only choose him.


    Yan Mo made a fist. Still he wanted to make himself stronger, not only by Jiu Feng and the group of The Cannibal Bees, he has to be strong in his own strength, only in this way, he canpete with this young man to maintain a bnced situation.


    Yuan Zhan reached over the teenager and pushed him forward. "I will burn the ve mark on your body after a while. You are a Priest of the new tribe. It is not good to have a vemark."


    He was anxious in his heart. This thought has been brewing for many days, but the reality is still making him ufortable. He does not admit the status of the juvenile as a Priest from a ve, but does not want his ownership of him to disappear. Although in his mind, he felt that regardless of whether the teenager had his mark or not, he was his ve before the teenager got so strong that he could leave him!


    "No need to burn, it''s gone." Yan Mo replied casually. Anyway, even if he doesn''t say it now, and the other party will see itter.


    Yuan Zhan grasped the other hand and slowly rxed. "Then, then you will prepare a little more dry food and waterter. I am going to go to The Awu territory tomorrow."


    Yan Mo As soon as he heard it, he turned to look at him. "You want to go to The Awu Tribe? I will go too."


    If m he needs to change his footing he must look at the new ce with his own eyes, and he can rest assured that he can easily reduce the scum value.


    The author has something to say: the special small theater on the weekend:


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist, resentful in his heart: must move, if he does not move he won''t get to sleep with his wife!


    Yan Mo: This kid is not old but is the boss''s material, which is considered moreprehensive than The Old man he wore.


    Yuan Zhan: To be stronger, you must be able to use the soil to instantly make a house with no doors and windows, so that he can''t be bothered when he is with his Priest Da Ren in XX and not be afraid of birds and bugs! At the very least, it is necessary to make a cave in an instant, and to open the cave mouth in an instant.


    Yan Mo: This kid doesn''t practice, why is it hard to dig holes? Does he think that it is more difficult to dig a hole than to build a house?


    Yuan Zhan: Jiu Feng, a mountain god, has a face. It also wanted Yao Mo to sleep with him every night, so will it be a human figure at night... Duel! To fight with Jiu Feng!


    - -

 Chapter 53: Ten Days and the Plan of Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 53: Ten Days and the n of Yuan Zhan</h4>


    Yan Mo''s eyes recovered, everyone was very happy, and these magical few days could not be seen, andter recovered, and made him a mysterious feeling belonging to Priest.


    At least Meng and The Awu child looked at Yan Mo.


    The next day, Yan Mo, whoforted Jiu Feng and the bee colony, had a simple bag on his back and a herbal bag and walked with Yuan Zhan.


    The two quickly passed through the safe Jiu Feng mountain area soaked with wend and headed for the left corner of the saltke.


    Crossing the saltke, and going further there was a prairie. All kinds of weeds and low shrubs grew up indiscriminately. In the summer, the weeds here are higher than people, and they will be more likely to be ambushed by a beast in the grass.


    In winter, the grasnd vegetation is not so dense. Many grasses are not dead, but they all fall down. Because these long grasses fall down, some low vegetation on the ground also reveals the true colors.


    Yan Mo hasn''t recognized the more familiar nts for most of the time, which is rted to the fact that the vegetation is already yellow or withered. He suspects that he has seen small daylilies and wild alfalfa, but he is not sure, he can only wait for the spring of next year then he will you know.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun didn''te out today, the sky was dark and cold, Yan Mo took a nap, and moved two steps to follow Yuan Zhan, who was walking in front with a wooden stick. "You have to go down the second snow."


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Mo didn''t say that Jiu Feng went out for a walk in the morning and told him, he only smiled.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips. "Let''s go back soon and try toe back before the snow falls. Can you understand Jiu Feng and the bee colony when they speak?"


    Suddenly, the question did not make Yan Mo, who had already prepared, panic. He looked at the youth strangely and with a natural look: "I am the Priest of The Mountain God Jiu Feng. Can I understand it? Isn''t it that I''m supposed to understand it? As to the bees... I think it might be rted to what Jiu Feng fed me. I don''t know why."


    ��Why were your eyes suddenly white?"


    " Didn''t I say it? Punishment." Yan Mo''s face revealed and appropriately tired look, and he said: "I will tell you something that I''m allowed to tell you, but there are some things, if I did not take the initiative to tell you, please do not ask me, leaking secrets of the gods for me is a taboo. "


    Gods? Yuan Zhan felt that it is getting harder and harder to listen to young ve now. Sometimes he has to guess based on the context of his words and his tone. Because he uses a lot of pronunciations and words that Yuan Zhan has never heard of it.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say itter, I won''t ask more, but if it''s rted to everyone''s life, you''d better tell me in advance."


    "Are you ordering me?" The two stood still. Looking at each other....each one has unhappiness and patience look.


    The cold wind blew through the earth. In the grasnds where the grasses at least half a person high, the ck and yellow ground was exposed. The mud and grass roots were frozen into ice sheet the two were wrapped in the skin of the animal skin, and the toes were frozen and hurt. Even if it was a good ce to talk, but neither of them would want to look away first.


    Yuan Zhan, who dared to walk barefoot in the big winter, spoke first in the confrontation: "Your character is not like your face, Yao Mo, is every Priest gradually gets irritating?"


    Yan Mo was frozen! "I didn''t expect you to like me, nor need me. Yuan Zhan, you saved me a life, but I still give you more than enough wide berth."


    "So you hate me, why?" Yuan Zhan asked directly, because this is the problem that poked him for too long.


    Yan Mo wasughing, this kid is trying to spread his words to him today?


    Yeah, some words he has been keeping in his stomach for a long time, he did not spit them!


    "You even asked me why I hate you? No, no, I wont even bother to justify it to your face. You are not worthy of making me hate you. I am at most... I don''t even see you." With Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees as a backing, and Yan Mo arrogance was gradually exposed, and he is bing less and less like a teenager.


    ��Why?" Yuan Zhan seems to be ironic trying to ask the answer.


    ��Why!" Yan Mo smirked. ��The ve also has dignity, but how did you treat me? You fucking dare to strong arm me... Is there a man who can bear such a thing?!"


    ��You are angry about that?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. He still wondered if it was because didn''t let the little ve eat enough that the ve hated him so much. He didn''t expect it to be the strong arming.


    ��Why won''t I be angry?" Yan Moughed. ��Or do you want me to try it on you?"


    ��If you can beat me." Yuan Zhan really doesn''t understand why the teenager is so embarrassed about it. In all thend, aren''t they all living like this? When the tribe was not formed earlier, The Priest of the tribe encouraged everyone to go out and find a woman from other ethnic groups. The Priest said that other women can be directly robbed, and as long as the warriors gave them a full stomach, they would stay in the tribe. Sometimes women can''t be found, and men who seem pleasing eyes will be stunned and brought back directly to the tribe.


    After the merger of several tribes into tribes and tribes with ves, this kind of robbing situation is useless. Even so, they see that the weak tribes they will be robbed, otherwise where can one find so many ves readily avable?


    In general, when the tribecks a woman, not to mention sex ves. It is normal for two warriors to mix together. Whether it is with ves or warriors, they do this while hoping there will be women there will be women in the future.


    What kind of hate does this ve for this kind of thing? You''re not hungry and I am not hitting you.


    Yuan Zhan refused to ept it and said it directly: "I raised you, gave you a full meal, gave you a tent to sleep, and gave you medicine to help you recover. What wrong with me sleeping with you?"


    Yan Mo looked at the youth and he looked like a strong man with a blocked heartache. This world view, values, and outlook on life are fundamentally different from the world where Yan Mo is. How can he tell this person that this insult is one of the most unbearable shameful humiliations in his world for ordinary men, even if he is starved to death? Personal dignity is something that cannot be vited.


    Yan Mo waved his hand weakly. "In this case, if one day you be a ve, someone from other tribes will buy you or snatch you back. He will give you food and drink, and give you a ce to live. Are you willing to let him use you in that way?"


    Yuan Zhan, frowned, he seemedpletely not thought about this question," If I beat him, he could only ept it. If I feed him, of course he is mine to sleep with, I wish to do so. "


    "Then what about when you are injured, or there are other people stronger than you and you have no way to resist."


    Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy and sullen: ��I will find ways to kill him, escape, and destroy the tribe."


    Yan Mo puts his hand on his face and looked like hitting a boulder!


    Yuan Zhan''s face was ugly. He now finds that this kind of thing is so normal when its done to others, but once it falls on his head, it seems quite unbearable.


    Then what about those women, including his mother and his sisters, so epting of the reality so easily? And his mother had been robbed once by a tribe, she ended up giving birth to two children to a man of that tribe. Later the tribe was attacked and seized by Yuan Tribe, and his mother was robbed back by his father.


    But his mother did not escape from that tribe, and did not escape after Yuan Tribe took her back. So she lived with his father and gave birth to him until he was five or six years old because he wanted to give him a younger brother. As a result, his brother was haunted by desperate ghosts and did not wait to be born, the brother killed the mother and himself.


    1].... The mother and the child died inbor or during pregnancy


    This is true of his mother, and many women and ves in the tribe are like this.


    Why are they not angry and rebellious like this little ve? Why are they epting reality so easily?


    Because they are not strong enough, can they be patient in order to survive?


    "Strong, give orders. The weak can only ept." Yuan Zhan seems to figure out what it is. His eyes have spent less than ten seconds from being confused to affirming. "I am not wrong, the tribe does not practice wrong things, only powerful people can kill beasts, defeat enemies, and only powerful people can get everything, and the weak can only be forced to ept."


    My lord! Yan Mo thought that he finally convinced the person, but never thought that this person would actually go to the extreme direction.


    "Fuck! The weak have no right to resist? Is it a weak person who asked to be hunted and fight? Are you born from woman? Without ves, you will save so many things? Then what about the day when you be a weak person..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him, "I will remember all the shame and be stronger again!"


    Yan Mo''s body was shivering and his teeth trembled: "So what you mean is that if I can''t beat you, you still are going to continue to sleep with me?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, turned directly, and did not go back.


    "Hey! You tell me clearly! If you still want me to be your Tribe Priest, I advise you not to have any kind of thoughts for me. Are you not missing a woman? If you see one on the roadter you can grab one and have ae back!"


    "So I can grab those women, but can''t force you? Why? Because you are more useful than those women? Because you can threaten me? Because you are stronger than those women?" The youth turned to mock the teenager "Don''t deny it, my Priest Da Ren, you are exactly the same as us."


    Yan Mo felt sad again. Although the other party is arrogant, his reasoning makes Yan Mo unable to refute. How does he answer the youth? Say that a woman should be a vassal of a man? Why does that woman make a man''s vassal? Is it because the natural fat content is more than the muscle content? Natural physique problems make them doomed to be weak? And the weak can only ept the arrangement and coercion of the strong?


    The problematic youth turns back. "If some men are as weak, then why can''t they live like a woman? Women can ept such a life, why can''t men ept it?"


    "A woman can be very powerful..." Yan Mo was weak and he doesn''t know he has gone from a loud to quietly whining.


    "Yes, women can be very powerful, and the Chief of the The Sun Worshippers Tribe is a woman."


    Yan Mo pped his head, so this is still a strong and weak problem. Whether it is a man or a woman, you have the power to speak only if you are strong. If you want to be bullied and forced by others, and you want the respect and awe of others, then you have to have some skills that can make others fear you. At least, he must be strong in some respects, strong enough for others to need you, not to lose you, or Dare to offend you.


    So he was convinced by a primitive person who advocated force.


    A prairie fox ran infront the faces of the two, men and ran back to look at them.


    Yan Mo looked at the disappearing fox tail and coveted.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly became alert.


    "I am not weak." Yan Mo ran to catch up with the man and couldn''t help but emphasize, "I am just not good at hunting and fighting, but If I want to kill you its very easily. Do you want to try?"


    "I will not give yu have a chance. I want to sleep youter, I will tie you up." Yuan Zhan replied, turning his head and looking around.


    "..." Yan Mo gave a sigh of relief. Did this guy have such an idea after seeing his own gold needle?


    "Don''t forget, I have Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees." Someone wanted to get back to the field and face.


    "I know you can call those The Cannibal Bees." The young man turned his head and did not let him step into the pit in front. "Every time I send you to the tree, those The Cannibal Bees will leave me but won''t attack me, I know that The Cannibal Bees are under yourmand, you didn''t want me to see what you were doing in that hive."


    "Oh, really smart." Someone smiled andughed. People don''t say thank you.


    "The Cannibal Bees are afraid of fire, if you send them to attack me, I will put the torch to burn the hive."


    "I let them kill you first!" Someone didn''t realize it at this time, their serious discussion has already gradually began to develop into a naive quarrel.


    "I will figure out a way to get their thorns out of my flesh." The youth whispered vaguely.


    "What are you talking about?" The


    youth paused and turned his head. "I say, I was particrly excited when I thought that I would do you under the eyes of The Mountain God Jiu Feng and the group of The Cannibal Bees."


    "... you abnormal freaking metamorphosis!"


    "What is metamorphosis?" The youth could not guess.


    Yan Mo sneered. "It means you are not normal, because your brain is in the testicles, only the cerebellum is on the neck... Hey!"


    Yan Mo was suddenly pushed to the ground by the youth, because he was too fast, he I don''t even have time to protect myself, and his mouth almost intimately came in contact with the earth.


    Yan Mo looked up and was swearing, and the young man turned his fingers to his lips and didn''t even make a sound.


    Yan Mo was awake, then he felt that the air seemed a bit wrong. The wind brought a stench like a wild animal that he had smelled in the zoo. The wind also made the grass sway. It seems that there are medium-sized animals walking through the grass.


    Far away from the grass, Yan Mo felt that he seemed to see something, but he was not sure.


    The two quietly crouched in ce until the smell and the shuttlepletely went away.


    Yuan Zhan held a wooden stick and raised one leg. He looks at the six-ways his ear listening to the eight sides. The like a cat he stood up slowly.


    Yan Mo tilted his head and asked him with his eyes: Can you get up?


    Yuan Zhan stretched his hand.


    Yan Mo stood up with his hand. "What is it?"


    Yuan Zhan was dignified. "It is a wolf beast, a white-tailed wolf. At least twenty have passed."


    Twenty wolves? Yan Mo took a breath of air and asked: "Where did they go?"


    "In the direction of the forest, white-tailed wolves generally live on the edge of forests and grasnds. This piece is probably their hunting ground."


    Yan Mo regretted it. He should have tried to bring a group of The Cannibal Bees out. "So let''s go ahead?"


    "Of course. What are you afraid of? But only twenty wolves, there is Jiu Feng, this grasnd will not have arge carnivorous ferocious beasts." Yuan Zhan did not know what to use as a reference, he adjusted the direction, and Yan Mo continued to march deep into the grasnd.


    ��Do you know where The Awu tribe lived?" Yan Mo looked at the young man''s chest and was curious.


    "I don''t know. But the ce where people live will leave traces. We just need to find traces and follow it."


    Yan Mo did not know how to find such traces, he was only Mo Mo with the youth behind.


    In fact, he also asked Jiu Feng, know where Awu Tribe was living, Jiu Feng told him only in grasnds, next to a smallke. Asking for a detailed reference, the bird can''t say, he just kept saying that they are the nearest Two Legged Monsters.


    Afterwards the two did not speak again, they walked through the grasnds one after the other.


    This trip once again made Yan Mo realize that without the experienced hunters like Yuan Zhan who were naturally sensitive to the local environment, he might just walk in the grasnds and be given some invisible pits and cracks and die.


    They almost stepped into a small swamp on the way.


    It may not be appropriate to say that the swamp is correct. The correct statement may be a muddy pond. It is very small. It is only about one foot long and has a surface with floating grass. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it is a mud pond.


    Fortunately, the long stick that Yuan Zhan proposed to use has yed a huge role. When Yuan Zhan explored the road, the wooden stick was inserted into the small half.


    Yuan Zhan felt that it was wrong and immediately pulled it out.


    "There are a lot of simr muddy ponds in the grasnds and woods. When you walk, don''t put your whole body weight on your feet. Every step you step on should be careful. When the wooden stick tells you that thend in front is safe, you can step again. Yuan Zhan taught the teenager, not because he is his future Priest, but that every tribal warrior has the responsibility to teach his tribe''s minors, including their own ves, one is to make them survive in a cruel environment and second, in order not to let the other side drag the other people.


    After the muddy pond, Yuan Zhan discovered traces of human footprints.


    Yan Mo spent a long time looking but he did not find the so-called traces, he had to "not so shamelessly asked": "How do you see The Awu Tribe appear here?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''tugh at him. He pointed to a weed in front of the left. "Is there any? The weeds have been cut off a lot."


    Yan Mo also saw it when the youth pointed it out.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and touched the weeds. "The weeds here are long and tough, and they are suitable for making a straw mat."


    Yan Mo blinked and found that there were a few grasses behind the weeds. He looked a bit familiar and just thought. Going over and looking at it, Yuan Zhan has continued to move forward.


    Helpless, Yan Mo had to keep up, he didn''t dare to stay alone in the wilderness.


    After that, Yuan Zhan discovered a lot of signs of human activities, and along the traces, I really touched the vicinity of The Awu residence.


    It is a small tribe. Looking at the number and size of tents, this tribal poption will not exceed one hundred at most.


    Perhaps for the convenience of life, the tribe built the tent on the upper vent of a smallke.


    Theke is not big, and theke is covered with weeds. These weeds are also strong in vitality. Although they are already yellow, they are still standing.


    Yan Mo, who had been hiding in the grass with Yuan Zhan and secretly observing The Awu tribe, suddenly stood up in excitement after seeing theke.


    "What?" Yuan Zhan quickly wanted to pull him down, is there anyone else at theke?


    "x!"


    "What?"


    "There are x around theke just behind the weeds!" Just now I saw a few scattered ones that I dare not confirm. But such arge piece, he can''t admit mistakes. Faced with such arge piece of natural x, Yan Mo was excited that his voice changed.


    - -

 Chapter 54: Yuan Zhan’s Ambition and Yan Mo’s Two Paws

    <h4>Chapter 54: Yuan Zhan''s Ambition and Yan Mo''s Two Paws</h4>


    Under the forced pull of Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo finally regained the thought of hiding his body.


    ��What is x? What is the use of it?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    This kind of weed which Zhan saw in other ces, the people in that Tribe also tried to harvest that weed seeds, thinking that they can eat it like glutinous rice, The Old Priest let the ves try, the three ves who ate it had massive diarrhea and Old Priest announced that this thing should not be eaten.


    "It is a very useful herb. Seeds can be used as medicine, when they''re ground t, they are non-toxic, sweet, can help in dissolving stomach gas, it can be used to treat sores, lung cough, constipation, chronic hepatitis, etc. Oh, x seeds and Sweep Weed seeds have the same function, you can also squeeze oil from it." As a doctor, Yan Mo was the first to think of this x things in terms of its drug effects. When he thought of oil extraction, he suddenly found out that he only knew that he could squeeze oil, but he did not know how to squeeze it. This is rather bad, and he can only try itter.


    ��Just like this?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand much, but he also heard that it can be used to treat disease he suddenly lost interest in x.


    "Of course, this is not the case." Yan Mo felt very upset about the youth''sck of knowledge. This guy has an innocent attitude towards any herbal medicine that has the best, no, no ws. But he has the typical mind whereby he only pays attention to eating and drinking, and does not pay attention to medical development.


    ��x nts themselves, you can get x fibers through drying it. This x fiber can be used to make hemp rope and linen. The hemp rope is much stronger than our usual straw rope, and a thick rope can be used to bind the Iron Back Dragon with no problem. The linen can be made into clothes. Although the clothes made of linen are rtively stiff and rough, they are much better than wearing the skin hides."


    ��Hemp rope? Make the clothes?" Yuan Zhan found it interesting. "How can you make it?"


    "The first thing is we have to extract the fiber, then spin the fiber into a twine, the twine can be used as a rope, or it can be woven into a cloth, and the cloth can be used to make clothes." Yan Mo said that half of the card was almost stuck, and he found new problems again, he knows that x can be made into linen, but how to weave it into a thread, and then weave it into a cloth, he doesn''t know!


    He could do with the textile machine right? Yan Mo has a sharp horn.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know Yan Mo''s bitter thoughts. He just took advantage of the big piece of x and felt like he had already grabbed the future clothes immediately after he nned to either kill or conquer The Awu.


    With so many x weeds, he should be able to make a lot of clothes?


    There is also a hemp rope. If it is as strong as the boy said, this is the most useful.


    Yan Mo stared at The Awu Tribe, who were workingat theke, and wanted to see what they were doing.


    The Awu Tribe members hair were scattered, and their bodies was covered with fur. I couldn''t see men and women. Some people were sitting, some stood, and they were holding something busy in their hands.


    Yan Mo touched his chin. How did the movements of these people look like they were collecting x fibers? Did they also find out the usefulness of x?


    This is not impossible. If x is not harvested in winter, it will take a long time to dpose the surface wax in natural conditions such as dew and sun, would reveal the fibers inside the stem. The Awu Tribe, who has lived on thiske for a long time, will very likely have unintentionally discover x fibers and to develop the most primitive and simple usage, such as making a rope with hand-knit from x fibers.


    These x couldn''t be put taken here. Yan Mo was temporarily thrown off and didn''t continue to think anything about how to make a twine. He asked the youth: "What do you think of The Awund? Is it suitable for the new tribe''s residence?"


    After Yuan Zhan shook his head, the way he hade to see almost immediate environment, the residence of Awu Tribe, he already had the answer.


    ��Its not suitable?" Yan Mo didn''t understand it at all.


    Yuan Zhan pointed his finger at the smallke and Awu residence, "That is a depression, like a big pit, although it is windproof and concealed, but once it is besieged, it is not easy to escape, and once it reaches the rainy season, theke will expand, you see Awu''s residence, they should be fine in the winter, and they will move to the top parts during the rainy season."


    "Why are they living here?"


    "Water and safety." Yuan Zhan turned and pointed to the invisible ce behind the distance, "The best ce is there, the stone pir we saw nearby the bigke.


    "Do you want to build a tribe in the grasnd between the saltke and the bigke?" Yan Mo also I think that ce is good.


    "No." Yuan Zhan shook his head again. He didn''t know how to exin about it. He pulled the grass stem and drew an obtuse triangle on the ground. He first clicked on the two sharp corners. "This is the saltke and the bigke." He clicked on the obtuse angle above the triangle. "This piece ofnd is rtively high, and its not far from the twokes, not far from the forest, and is in the center of the grasnd. It is best ce here."


    Yan Mo recalled carefully. It seems that the piece ofnd that Yuan Zhan said is indeed higher than the surrounding area from a distance, but the terrain is t but not abruptly high, but has a very gentle t slope.


    "If we first ept The Awu Tribe and then go take up that site, first of all, there is no danger in the south of thisrge piece ofnd." Yuan Zhan drew a circle, mainly in the territory patrolled by Jiu Feng.


    "Then we will advance to the forests and mountains on both sides of the east and west, and get rid of the enemies near the forests on both sides. So we don''t have to worry too much on both sides of the forest, because the forest will be our best protector, we just need to guard against the beast who maye froming out of the forest."


    "Finally, our biggest worry is the north! The northern part of the mountain to the distant mountains, the terrain is t, there must be many tribes living in it, I don''t know if they have enough salt and food, but once we build tribes here, sooner orter, they will find out. We can''t let them discover that we have a big saltke before we manage to make ourselves strong and when we are strong, we can..." The youth didn''t finish, he just gently said the piece that symbolizes the north. Thend was pulled a bit.


    Ambition! Yan Mo saw Tribal Chief''s naked ambitions from the youth''s n.


    If Yan Mo originally thought to start slowly from a small corner, the goal was to make his own quiet days too good. The young man has already nned how to eat away the enemy and theirnd a little bit, and use the way of fighting and how to use the battlefield to quickly reach his goal. He does not figure it out, the youth is drawing the future!


    Would you dare to stay with this guy this time not just to heal and practice your ability to control yourself? What exactly is this primitive person thinking about? Why does he dare to have such a big ambition?


    In fact, Yan Mo also knows the answer, because he had his ambition raised.


    If Yuan Zhan was still in Yuan Ji Tribe, because of the environment and artificial suppression around him from the Old Priest Qiu Shi, his gaze can only be put on the road of hard work, hard work, and if it is possible to make the narrow road widen to him bing like the tribe Chief, he will have greater ambitions, and you must be able to be a Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief level before he can disy it.


    But now, Yuan Zhan does not have the suppression from Yuan Ji Tribe Priest. Without the pain of dy, the problem of upgrading warrior Rank may be solved. He has even mastered more applications for the ability to control the soil.


    What''s more, he now has several major factors that allow his ambition to fly off.


    The protection god of the tribe has, Jiu Feng.


    Supporting the roots of a tribe, salt, Salt Lake.


    Thest tribe essential is the Priest. He also has Yan Mo.


    How could Yuan Zhan, who found himself possessing all of this, not have an ambition to have his own tribe?


    "That is to say, Awu are here, apart from x, they have no value to make us invade them?" Yan Mo was half joking.


    ��Who said they don''t?" Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager and suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. ��I''m wrong. You and The Old Priest are still a lot different. Although you know more than him, your way of thinking is still younger than him.."


    What do you mean?


    Yuan Zhan pointed to The Awu Tribe who were busy at theke. "This is the purpose of mying here. I don''t want this site. I want people here. I want to ept The Awu people into the tribe."


    ��I understand that developing tribes will definitely need people. So how do we get people together? We give them food and teach them to build a warmer house?" Yan Mo wondered if he had to dissolve this tribe Old Priest first, after all, they are too few people, if The Awu People want to control them in counterattack return, it will be troublesome. Old Priest or whoever is the Priest is often the most knowledgeable and intelligent person of a tribe, and even if the Chief can decide the direction of the tribe. The Priest is the one keeping from people from leaving


    Yan Mo started to think of himself as a Priest and he began to understand why the primitive people here were unwilling to ept and are wary of the Priest from other tribes.


    "Win?" Yuan Zhan smiled with a simr expression jeering smile and looked Yan Mo, "Of course not! My Priest Da Ren, as long as we leave some useful and obedient ves, all other we can kill!"


    "Ha?!"


    "You must make them afraid so that they can be obedient."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how to conquer a person. Maybe Yuan Zhan is more experienced. He was also the most correct method, but!


    Hey I will have to say no to killing, The Guide will torture me! Yan Mo even when he thought to kill the Way Tribe Old Priest, he was racking his brains to see how he can not put the other person''s death on his heads. Now Yuan Zhan said that he wanted to kill more people, or in front of him. If he doesn''t try to save them, he will just wait for The Guide to happily give him ten points and add ten points and if Yuan Zhan kills ten, and he can go to enjoy a big punishment again.


    In the ten days before, he tried so hard that he was able to reduce the number of points to nearly 1,000 points. Because he was forced and unintentionally ate the Queen Bee of the future Cannibal Bees. The Guide did not add scum points to him. Although arge number of Cannibal Bees Colony died, it did not increase his scum value. He suspected that this may be rted to the active attack from the Bee Colony.


    He took the initiative to feed Jiu Feng with blood and healed him. The Guide reduced his scum value by 50 points in the name of treating rare and precious species.


    He fed blood to the carnivores and cultivated a new Queen Bee, which was only reduced by 20 points for the case of redemption.


    He got a 10 point reduction when he did treatment of trauma to Yuan Zhan.


    Thetest points he sawst night, he has now lost a total of 986 points, and with a little hard work, he can get his surgical tools again.


    In this case, how can he be willing to let Yuan Zhan kill him in front of him?


    Seeking murder you can''t carry me to a killing spree, if you want to kill don''t let me know!


    In order to dispel the horrible thoughts from Yuan Zhan''s destruction of the tribes, Yan Mo made a serious look. "You are right, but it is not the only way to convince people. It is not conducive in a long time n. If your parents and loved ones are killed, wouldn''t you want to take revenge? Even if you are afraid now, won''t you want revenge and resistance in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan''s solution to this is very simple. "I am willing to kill everyone. In addition to adult men, those women and children will not want revenge. It is a man thing, you just let them fear you, give them women and food, they will be singing obedience."


    Well, this is a world of rtives and rtive indifference. Talking to them out of revenge for their parents, children and friends, no doubt is equal to ying the piano to a sheep." In this world, perhaps for the vast majority of primitive people are like this, you kill his Tribe its almost like the hatred of robbing him of a prey, and you just have to give him a full stomach afterwards, as long as he has the ability to give raise himself soon you better find him a woman who can have a baby.


    Older people, women, and children may feel less indifferent to hatred because they are the victims of the Tribe.


    "Let''s look at it first, then try to see if it''s best to conquer them without and killing. If it doesn''t work..." Yan Mo made a distressed look.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and reached out and yelled at the boy''s head. "Now I feel that you are the same as your face."


    After all, he is still a teenager, and his heart is not cold enough, but this Priest seems to be good too a person? Yuan Zhan doesn''t understand why he doesn''t want his Priest to be too good, although the kind of decisive Priest can make the tribe more powerful.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand it first. He reactedter and raised his hand and gave Yuan Zhan a p in the back.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t finish it, and he been caught in Zhan hand before the p got to Zhan head.


    Yuan Zhan single hand rub juvenile freezing cold hands and he casually said:. "You That''s good, I''ll protect you, just do not be like The Old Priest Qiu Shi that, it will make me want to beat you,"


    Hey I remember thest Priest of Xi Rang n. They were more ustomed to calling him Old Priest at that time. He was a very good person. He especially liked children. Unfortunately, after thest Xi Rang Chief died, the priest also died. His death was unclear.


    He won''t let his Priest die unclear, nor will he let his Priest die in front of him


    Yan Mo sneered. "We don''t know who protects them. You wait, sooner orter I will take you down. When you remember to wash your butt!"


    "I am waiting." Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with a teasing look. The other paw that reached in front of him was also grabbed it and warmed them.


    Uncle Yan Mo enjoyed the service of the other party, and finally resisted the desire to put the foot into the warmth of the other''s arms.


    "In short, I don''t want to kill people first. You see the fewkes..."


    Yan Mo didn''t finish talking. There was a sudden shout in the distance.


    Yan Mo immediately retracted his hand, and Yuan Zhan quickly grabbed the stick and pressed the other hand to the small stone axe at the waist.


    A few people who were busy at theke, heard a shout, suddenly they all made a long cry like a warning, throwing away the things, and rushing in the direction of the sound.


    Yan Mo lifted his body slightly, and saw a group of people or racks or carrying two people rushing from a distance.


    The quiet tent area, immediately after these people returned, became very noisy. Most of the tents were opened and many people came out of them.


    "The direction they came in was the same as the direction in which the white-tailed wolves ran. It was probably a wolf hunting." Yuan Zhan frowned. "They didn''t kill the wolves, otherwise..."


    Yan Mo saw someone hurt. Immediately he got excited, the opportunity to cone and be a savior ising! But he has to think about how to make a reasonable and sufficient way to live with these Wu Tribe.


    Unfortunately, Jiu Feng''s wings were injured, otherwise he could achieve his goal even if he caught Jiu Feng''s ws.


    Yuan Zhan waspletely different from Yan Mo''s face and expectation. He was looking alertly to the distant pastures. It seems that the dead grass skin hides enemies that make him more worried


    Yan Mo was too excited but after seeing Yuan Zhan not moving, he would not be stupid to run out into danger and from the look on Yuan Zhan''s face maybe the danger is still behind.


    - -

 Chapter 55: Try your hand

    <h4>Chapter 55: Try your hand</h4>


    When The Awu people cried to the two wounded and those who could not return, the Priest came out to sing around the two wounded the Priest was holding the skull of an animal, and smearing a ck paste on the injured person with a skull. At the time, Yan Mo was thinking about ways to convince The Awu Tribe.


    It''s not unusual for him to be on the rush. He has to turn The Awu people to beg him to take them. So what do you do specifically?


    Yan Mo touched his face and his head. The Buddha relied on gold to show his eminence. He was the Priest designated by The Mountain God. The current image does not really match his identity.


    The outer packaging is still very important. He has to design a more cool shape for himself. At least he has to be dazzling. It is necessary to let people know that his identity is extraordinary at a nce.


    However, this is all afterwards thing. What is important now is what will be more suitable for he and Yuan Zhan at the moment.


    The two injured people had a distant look and seemed to be hurt more seriously. If they werete, he is afraid that one can''t run if they can''t help.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, he needed to discuss with this person, they may need to appear in advance.


    "Its not a wolf beast." Yuan Zhan whispered.


    "Not what a wolf beast?" Yan Mo also knew what he was searching for, and immediately asked.


    Yuan Zhan looking puzzled, "I do not know, but I do not see the shadow of the wolf beast, it looks more like......person."


    Hey? Jiu Feng did not say that there is no other Two Legged Monster in addition to The Awu Tribe nearby? Where did these peoplee from?


    The Awu people, all men and women faces were mourning.


    Their days be difficult once it reaches winter. The cold weather means food is less, and nearby beasts be more ferocious, hungry and even attack their homes directly.


    However, they have lived this way for generations. They don''t even know what is bitter about it anymore or what is difficult, they just think that the day should be like this, just like other animals on thisnd.


    But this winter is more difficult than in previous years. The Human-face Bird almost refused the sacrifices they had made for it. Although they managed to make it ept it under the efforts of their Priest, they did not receive the same salt for a day as before. They will be given at least one and a maximum of three prey.


    The change of The Human-face Bird to them is only the beginning of their nightmares. In these few days, they were stared at by a group of terrible beast.


    "God, has he abandoned us?" Someone asked The Old Tribe Priest ufortably.


    When the man opened his mouth, someone couldn''t help but said: "God has note out for many days."


    "Without God, we will be eaten!"


    The Old Tribe Priest was stared at by the tribesmen who were asking and scream, he just carefully had to take care of the two wounded, but both of them are hurt too much, one can''t see it quickly, and the other is just a drag on the day to the death.


    "Priest!" Many people are eager to call when they see The Old man ignore them.


    "Shut up!" The strongest man who came back with the hunting team screamed.


    After the man''s anger, all of The Awu Tribe closed their mouths and no one dared to make noises.


    "Priest, if we stay here, we will be eaten by the demons, they have used our ce of residence as a rabbit nest thinking they can find food anytime." The man walked to The Old man and whispered.


    The Old man finally spoke and hoarsely said: "Where can we go when we leave here? Those demons will follow us until they find us and eat us!" The man also knows that this is a fact. He avoids the eyes of the tribe members, and his words were sad and unbelievable he spoke in a lower voice: "God, why did he abandon us?"


    The old man could not answer.


    The man looked at The Old man and there was no disappointment in his eyes, but he said nothing. He only asked some people to move the injured into the tent, let the children go back to the tent, and let everyone pick up all the avable things to defend, including women.


    In the grass, Yuan Zhan attached to Yan Mo''s ear, whispered: "Awu is being watched by something in the tall grasses, don''t move, the other party has not found us."


    Yan Mo was feeling cold, he was staring far At the left front of the grass, his sound was cold and stiff. "No, I think they have found us."


    Just now, he felt something shing in the grass and stared at him for a while, but this stare gave him the goosebumps.


    The other party seemed to be quite alert, feeling that there was something to look at, and immediately turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo first saw a pair of eyes, green eyes which were very beautiful at first nce, but after a while you will find out why there is a saying that "the eyes are green and hungry", and those green eyes seem to have only the most direct greed for food..


    Then, Yan Mo saw a human-like face, except for theck of eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. But the eyes of this creature are not only bigger and rounder than humans, but also bulging. The nose is a broken nose, only the nose is lifted, the mouth is incredibly wide, and the lips are almost cracked from one to the other ear.


    The human face-like monster suddenly opened its mouth to Yan Mo, just like showing a threat, revealing the teeth of the mouth.


    Are you a human? Yan Mo was stunned! He vaguely saw the other side''s body, and it seems that it''s body looked like a body of a five or six years old..


    Yuan Zhan saw the other side along Yan Mo''s gaze. He immediately lowered his body, made a posture to attack, and also snarled the monster''s fangs.


    The monster''s mouth closed, and the head shrank back and hid in the grass.


    "What is that?" Yan Mo looked at the grass in the distance and it flicked a little, as if something had gone.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything like it. Look at that face, its probably a wild dwarf tribe." Yuan Zhan didn''t dare to rx his vignce.


    "You mean that the thing is also a person?"


    "Of course, but they also eat people." Yuan Zhan added: "It is not very hungry now enough to wanting to eat us, but it wanted to treat the people as prey, on the southern Hasa Mountain The same is true of the mountain ants at the foot of the mountain."


    The Awu Tribe suddenly shouted.


    "They started attacking The Awu! We are leaving!" Yuan Zhan decisively.


    "What?" Yan Mo did not respond, and was pulled up by Yuan Zhan and lowered his body.


    "The other party has already discovered us, they will think that we are the same as The Awu people and will attack us first,e! Follow me!"


    Yan Mo no longer asked, this time listening to experienced warriors is right.


    He gripped two sharpened wooden sticks in one hand and a pack of powder wrapped in leaves in one hand, followed by Yuan Zhan.


    Surrounded by monsters, but Yuan Zhan did not rush to The Awu residence to seek refuge, but went to the highest position nearby.


    The monsters with theirpanions who tried to catch the prey were thrown empty. These little monsters unwittingly pushed each other a few times. After hearing a sharp call, they held two sharp stone-picks together and rushed to The Awu residence below.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t find Yan Mo, they first discovered the monsters who screamed while rushing down.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t try to escape and can only scream at the monsters with all avable weapons.


    Yuan Zhan quickly rushed to the high ground with Yan Mo. He stepped on the ground and it seems that through his soil control ability his feet touched the ground directly. It seemed to feel thend, and then he stood still, and soon there was a moving earth scene on the ground. A blocking earth wall nearly one meter five high and two meters long thick was bubbling out of the earth.


    Yan Mo big eyes popped, when did this kid get this hand in controlling soil?


    Yuan Zhan not only he had this hand, but when the earthen wall was thickened to the extent that he is satisfied, he stopped the wall from growing and put his hand on the earth wall.


    A row of sharp-edged spikes appeared in front of the soil wall.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the spikes and made Yan Mo stand behind him and let him be careful to watch the attack behind him. He has no spare time to get another wall again. After all, he has to work hard to make spikes to attack the monsters.


    Yan Mo closed his wide open mouth and no wonder the other party dared to run out to view The Awu Tribe. He dared to bring him such a burden. The Yuan Ji Tribe was not arrogant, nor was it a death, but a struggle.


    The Awu Tribe began to suffer casualties. Yan Mo heard the screams and didn''t want to look. He grabbed the hard spikes on the wall and knelt down.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him without words.


    Yan Moughed. "It''s important to save people. The Awu are too pitiful."


    Don''t look at me like this! I have to make a plight so as to let The Guide know that I am trying to save people, otherwise I will be in a horrible punishment!


    But Yan Mo didn''t think that the hard spikes he had touched under his hand were so hard enough to poke on a monster''s head that was rushing down.


    The monster screamed and immediately mmed his head and turned to look to the rear.


    Because of Yan Mo''s instigation, the following monsters, along with The Awu Tribe, found them.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know that the other newer was an enemy or a friend, and they didn''t have time to observe them. They were busy fighting the monsters.


    The unlucky monsters who were identally hit by the spikes were holding up stone-picks and rushing to Yan Mo.


    "Sorry!" Yan Mo dripped, he really didn''t mean it. Just throwing the spikes and he felt it waspletely unconscious about, and it''s all for The Guide! He can''t let himself die.


    Yuan Zhan, who was nning to find a weak point to attack, did not say anything about Yan Mo. He only let him sh to the side and not get in the way. Then he grabbed the spikes and leaned back, aiming at the rushing fierce monster.


    "Ah-!" The monster screamed like the first one who was impaled one, and its head was split on the spot by the spikes, and the body fell and rolled down.


    As soon as it worked, Yuan Zhan aimed at the second monster.


    Those hard and hard spikes with angr edges were handtsy in Yuan Zhan and in Yan Mo''s hands, and their power ispletely shown off one by one.


    Yuan Zhan, who has rich experience in throwing spears, has not lost a piece of spikes, and he has great strength. Therge spikes from the fists reached the monsters and can even split the dwarf monsters on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan found that the attack on those monsters had the highest effect, and they immediately caught their faces.


    As long as the little monsters are hit by the spikes, they basically have no way to live.


    The monsters made a sharp scream.


    Yan Mo heard something in his ear, all he heard was: "Kill! Eat! Kill!"


    Looking at Yuan Zhan, more monsters rushed to them.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan alone against all the positive iing attacks. He stood behind Yuan Zhan and backed the young man to prevent his hind side from being attacked.


    The monster separated arge number of its members to attack Yuan Zhan. The Awu Tribe on the side of Yuan Zhan immediately felt the pressure drop from the attack from the demons, and they also had a little time to look at the two strangers who suddenly appeared.


    Huh? When did that ce got a wall?


    The Awu Chief responded the fastest. Most of the monsters on this side ran to attack two strangers, and he immediately yelled and let his people hurry to help other attacked people.


    The monsters have a good learning and adaptability. When Yuan Zhan smashed them with the spikes, they didn''t rush to attack them. There were a few angry and rushing monsters who Yuan Zhan took stone spike in his hands and smashed them.


    Some little monster turned their stone-picks at Yuan Zhan.


    These two sharp little stone-picks pose a certain threat to Yuan Zhan, but the monsters are not very strong. Even if they are not close enough to to throw them, those stone-picks are thrown up and and when theynd they be an air attack to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shed through the falling stone-picks and slid one up and looked down at it. When he saw the two sides of the stone-pick were sharp, the middle of the stone-pick had hole cut and into the hole was a wooden handle and his eyes lit.


    His first instinct is that this thing will be of great use!


    Not all monsters are willing to throw stone-pick from their hands, because this thing is not only difficult to make, but also its their biggest weapon. Without this stone-pick, they only have teeth and less hard nails to use fro attack.


    Those monsters who lost the stone-pick, even if they were not killed by the spikes, were also surrounded by The Awu Tribe and killed in the chaos.


    ��֨����!" A sharp scream rang, and some of the monsters lying in the grass heard the order and rushed to the high ground where Yuan Zhan was.


    Yan Mo yelled: "I saw it! Their leader is in front to my left! It is hidden in the opposite side! Zhan be careful, the monsters areing up!"


    Yuan Zhan turned his head immediately, and felt that the monsters probably knew that his back was his most weak spot. Most of them went around his back and rushed from there.


    Yuan Zhan immediately gave up attacking the monster on his side and began to concentrate on Yan Mo''s side.


    "Hit the earth wall! Fast!"


    "Not toote!" So Yuan Zhan just had to continue to turn the soil into an angr hard block which made Yuan Zhan position very difficult because hardening the soil was tasking. He did not expect to encounter such a long-term attack on the first day.


    Yan Mo gasped hard and looked up at the wind.


    The monsters seem to be constantly flowing, and Yuan Zhan was getting more and more difficult, and even then he can only defend one side, preventing the back meant he couldn''t prevent the attack from the front.


    Seeing the little monsters that were about to rush up, Yan Mo, who has determined the wind, gritted his teeth. "Da Zhan, believe me!"


    What do you want me to believe in? Yuan Zhan had no time to ask.


    "Turn back and deal with the enemy on the front! Don''t worry about this! When I tell you to hold your breath you will have to hold it!"


    Yuan Zhan chose to believe in his Priest. He quickly turned around and used the earth wall as a barrier to continue attacking the monstersing to this face.


    His defense for the back side, he handed it to Yan Mo.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it at this time, and his strength is running out!


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and stared at the little monsters who seemed to only say "Kill" and "Eat".


    The little monsters were also staring at Yan Mo, waving stone-pick, yoddeling and screaming.


    Close, getting closer! They were close to him that he can clearly see the faces of those monsters.


    "Ah-Zhan! Hold your breath!" Yan Mo shouted, and he also quickly held his breath, and raised the powder that had been held in his hand to the monsters below.


    One pack is not enough. He touched the herbal pack and took out a pack and sprinkled it the same direction, he sprinkled five packs in a row. He was almost unable to stop.


    Yan Mo grabbed his nose and prevented the powder from rushing back to himself.


    Unfortunately, there is no jet and gasing device, otherwise the effect will be better, and there would not be a need to waste so much!


    Ten times its a medicines and nine times its a poison thats how it can be used by a doctor. The seeds and flowers of the herb he found in the woods can make the biological cerebellum function abnormally, the limbs are not your own, the body convulsions, and goes on to paralysis and even death.


    In order to achieve rapid effects, the herb was processed and mixed with other catalyzed herbs. When it was ground into powder, he himself covered his face with animal skin and first took the antidote.


    This form was also given to him from a small mountain in the south in the previous life, in a small minority poption, he was given it when he gave those minority a prescription for treating pediatric parasites and inexchange was taughtmonly used special effects of the herb.


    He knows the toxicity of these kinds of herbs, but this form can make the toxicity of these kinds of herbs reach maximum, so that the real harm is invisible. This poison form has always been the very closed secret of ethnic minority living in the mountains as a mean of insurance.


    He does not believe that the monsters here will not be afraid of this poison. If this toxicity is severe, but if the poison that can kill most creatures will be useless to this monster, then he can only wait to be made into barbecue.


    The wind brought these powders into the monsters group.


    Yan Mo counts the numbers in his heart: one, two... When he counted to twenty, the first monster that rushes to him suddenly ms his mouth, his feet are soft ad he was like a drunk, his heel went unstable. stone-pick also fell directly from the hand.


    There are two more, one monster after another waving their hands and feet, twisting and twitching down.


    The monster bodies are small, the amount of powder Yan Mo spread was enough and the murderous monsters start falling one by one.


    Yuan Zhan blushed and looked back. He wanted to ask to his Priest Da Ren if he can inhale. As a result, he was shocked by the sight of everything he saw and then forgot to hold his breath.


    - -

 Chapter 56: The Birth of the Jiu Yuan Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Birth of the Jiu Yuan Tribe</h4>


    Fortunately, the wind has brought the powder to the bottom, and Yuan Zhan has been lucky enough to not be affected.


    He looked at his Priest Da Ren deeply and turned and the monsters from his side.


    There are not many monsters remaining. When Yuan Zhan entered The Awu residence, The Awu Chief greeted him while killing the enemy.


    "Uh Awu..."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what the strong man was saying, he took the time to hold his right fist and rub it on his left chest.


    The Awu Tribe Chief subconsciously returned the greeting to his same movement.


    Yuan Zhan pointed the southwest with a sharpened wooden stick. "There, their leader, kill!"


    The Awu Tribe Chief couldn''t understand his words, but he also saw what he meant, and immediately had the power to fight. The people screamed and followed Yuan Zhan to the hignd grasses in the southwest.


    Twenty of The Awu Tribe rushed to the southwest with the Chief.


    "Hey-!" The sharp voice rang again.


    The monsters began to retreat to the southwest after hearing the cry, as if they wanted to protect their leader.


    Fighting morale sometimes depends not only on strength, but also on momentum.


    The leader of the little monsters was scared when he saw his own tribe suddenly falling down by arge number near the enemy in the opposite hignd. He was not afraid of face-to-face killing and fighting, but he was afraid of such confused power. He didn''t even dare to send his men to attack the men on the high ground. Instead, he nned to take a few prey''s bodies and retreat.


    But the tall enemy who could change the earth wall actually led the enemy who was supposed to be the prey to kill him, and the terrible man standing behind the earth wall also moved.


    The little boss thought that the terrible man would also attack him. He immediately ordered the little monsters to escape, and he did not even have a few prey.


    The defeat that was supposed to be easy ended up with them defeated.


    After Yuan Zhan picked up stone-pick and threw it and after the little monsters boss''s head was cut the remaining monsters almost did not manage escape, and most of them were besieged by the angry Wu Tribe.


    Yan Mo walked down from the blocked wall. One thing he saw was that he saw The Awu below were safe. The second was that he didn''t know what to do with the little monsters who fell to the ground.


    In his heart, he wanted to kill those monsters as a deterrence, but he does not dare to do it.


    ording to the rules of the previous guidelines for adding and subtracting scum points, although he used poison to paralyze up those monsters, but its because those monsters first attacked him actively, he should not add othercrdeath scum deathscum value regardless of how much he turned, even if all the monsters died it all the same.


    However, after those monsters had lost their ability to move, if hepletely kill them, there is 100% that he will be killed by The Guide because he had killed other creatures.


    Although he has not been sure, this is only his spection, but he is afraid to take risks.


    He left the monsters lying there because they will naturally be dealt with by The Awu people, and he just needs to pretend like it ain''t none of his business.


    The Awu Tribe Chief lets the tribesmen pick up the wounded remnants and dispatch people to find the dead and wounded people and then carry them back. And he himself went to Yuan Zhan and spoke his gratefulness to him.


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him and turned to Yan Mo who was slowlying over..


    Yan Mo walked slowly because he couldn''t wait to see his scum points. He just saw the light from his right palm, and he guessed it was reduced to a thousand points. He thought that his surgical tools were back. He feel almost excited.


    Therefore, when Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo, he saw the uncontroble happiness in this person''s eyes. Yuan Zhan thought that the teenager was happy to destroy so many enemies and patted his head.


    Yan Mo pped him. When is this? When did I say you could touch my head! Are you trying to kill majestic posture of a Great Priest?


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but touched him again. His Priest had the ability to disabled so many monsters. But how did that made him think I would be afraid of him?


    Yan Mo was so angry that he hit him with his head.


    Several of The Awu Tribe bypassed Yan Mo and rushed to the hignds where he came from. They wondered what was going on there, especially the earth wall that suddenly came out. They saw the movement of the two men touching their heads and bumping their heads, and thought that it was a special way ofmunication between their families.


    The Chief followed him up again, uneasy and truly grateful: "Thank you for saving us, the bodies of all the enemies can be divided into half of you."


    Yan Mo did not feel happy at all, and gave them so much. What is he going to do with the monsters? Eat? Their a few genes away from being full fledged humans


    Maybe those monsters are simr to a lot of meat in The Awu Tribe''s eyes. Yan Mo can see this by watching theplicated faces of The Awu Tribe members who are still alive. They are sad and many people are hurt, but they are happy this time. There are so many meat harvests, so many little monsters, when all the meat is marinated, and they don''t have to worry about this winter.


    An old man came to them in the presence of several The Awu Tribe members.


    "Thank you for saving my people, where are you from?" The Awu Priest was grateful, but they talked a bit awkward


    Yan Mo didn''t feel strange. When he talked to The Awu child, he found that The Awu Tribe had few words, and words like guests, guests, and rewards might not exist in theirnguage.


    He nodded to The Old man and turned his head to Yuan Zhan. "I want to help them save their people."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, but did not stop him. Seeing Yan Mo moving, he did not care about the The Priest and the Chief, but walked behind Yan Mo as if he was a responsible man for protecting him.


    The Awu Tribe Chief and the Priest followed because they do not know what the two men are going to do.


    When the bald boy was kneeling in front of the injured tribe, the Tribe members seemed to be taken aback. Several people around him also asked with fear: "What are they going to do?"


    The Awu Tribe Chief ran straight at them. The Old man also immediately followed.


    The wounded member of The Awu was almost out of order. Some people want to carry him to the ce where the wounded are concentrated. He shook his head and told everyone to leave him alone. He thought he was going to die. He even felt it himself but he saw the bald boy who I have never seen before.


    Yan Mo looked at the man who had a stone-pick plunged into the right chest.


    Fortunately, stone-pick is rtively small, the wound area is notrge, but this person may have his lung injured, his breathing was like a broken wind, it seems that even drawing breath is extremelyborious.


    The lungs actually have a good self-repairing ability, and are rtively easy to tolerate the prating injuries. The general lung tissue leaks and bleeding will soon stop. On the contrary, if it is a blunt injury, which ismonly known as internal injury. Because of therge area of ??injury and the possibility of secondary reactive changes, if it is not handled properly, the injury is likely to be life-threatening.


    Yan Mo took the injured man wrist and checked for a diagnosis and observed all the appearance features of the other man.


    The injury did not lead to too much blood loss, only the breathing is more serious. It is reasonable that he will need to do a chest examination, sew the leaking bronchus and also the bleeding blood vessels, and then suture the torn lung tissue. If necessary, it must be severely broken he will need to do a local resection of lung tissue. It''s just that these things are simple to say. In such an environment, it is almost impossible to do a sessful thoracotomy, unless he does not care about each other''s life and death.


    If the treatment does not save maybe the The Awu Tribe will also suspect that he has any strange purpose. After all, he needs to cut through the other body directly. This is probably simr to killing in the uncivilized savage era


    However, as a doctor, he is always ustomed by the heavy and light stare. If there is no way to rescue someone he will still not give up.


    This injury is really difficult to treat but do you think that will make Yan Mo give up treating the wounded who is more likely to be saved. He will think that it is the embarrassment of his medical skills.


    However, from the size of this stone-pick, perhaps he does not need to do open chest treatment, it is not impossible to suture the damaged area directly from the wound.


    The people who ran up to the hignds ran back down. The Awu Tribe was full of awe and looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. One of them ran to his Chief and told him the scene he saw on the high ground.


    He heard that there were more monsters falling, and The Awu Tribe Chief quickly told them to kill the still breathing monsters, and looked at Yan Mo with a more awe-inspiring look, even if he didn''t dare to approach them.


    Yan Mo turned to The Awu Tribe Chief and The Awu Tribe Chief stepped forward with a little doubt and anxiety.


    Yan Mo reached out and smiled at him first.


    The handsome and kind appearance of the young man gave The Awu Tribe Chief greatfort, and he also smile back at the teenager.


    So when Yan Mo put his hand on his forehead, he didn''t resist.


    Yan Mo said: "We are from the Jiu... Yuan tribe, The Mountain God Human-face bird Jiu Feng is the patron saint of my tribe, I am the Priest of the ancestral god and The Mountain God Jiu Feng, The Mountain God Jiu Feng saw you were in danger, he told me toe and bring the warrior blessed by the Earth God to save you."


    The Awu Tribe Chief''s eyes widened, and when he clearly couldn''t understand the pronunciation of the boy, but in his head understood it!


    Priest! Priest of The Human-face Bird! God! God did not abandon them! The Awu Tribe Chief was crying excitedly.


    Looking at the brawny man with red eyes in front of him, Yan Mo''s mouth twitched and he continued to hold the stick. "You are the people recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, and also my people, I will not give up on you, many injured people can still be saved but I need your help to save these people, please help me ording to my instructions."


    "Yes! Priest Da Ren!" The Awu Tribe Chief tears came out, he had a strange feeling, he always feel that The Awu Tribe members will bepletely different after today.


    Because they are people recognized by God! God''s Priest also regarded them as his own people! Their Awu Tribe may not be hungry again!


    After listening to Yan Mo''s instructions, The Awu Tribe Chief suddenly got up and walked with his head held high.


    The Awu Tribe looked at him together, especially the elderly Priest who was afraid that their Chief would be hurt by the strangers.


    Yuan Zhan stared deeply at the boy. This guy definitely has a lot of things he hasn''t told him. For example, this kind of hand pressing on someone''s head can let others understand his words. He is not the Priest of the ancestors, he really knows better than him but any of the rituals he done and the Old Priest was amazed.


    "God did not give up on us! God sent his Priest and the warrior blessed by The God Of The Earth to help us! We have not been abandoned by God!" The Awu Tribe Chief shouted, he wanted to convey the excitement and joy to each The tribe member tp let everyone know that they are God-recognized people.


    The Awu Tribe were surprised at first, but after their Chief repeatedly shouted it so loudly, many people also expressed joy and excitement.


    It is clear that there are still wounded members everywhere, and there are still many people who are suffering, but The Awu Tribe has seen hope, even the wounded face has revealed a desire for life and an strange sense of pride.


    The Old Priest did not cheer, he just stared at the teenager and slowly walked to the teenager.


    "You are God''s Priest?" The Old man was skeptical.


    Yan Mo also knows that his current image is not awing at all, but he can make up for it with temperament.


    "Yes, are you The Priest here? I need your help." The teenager smiled and his words were peaceful.


    The Old man couldn''t understand. What Yan Mo wanted was this exact effect. He also extended his hand to The Old man head


    The Old man hesitated.


    After three seconds, Yan Mo put his hands down, got up, and followed The Awu Tribe members, who were carrying the wounded, to the biggest tent in Awu Tribend - he was almost going to die from the cold! It''s hard to endure not to tremble!


    The Old man''s mouth couldn''t close and he thought did his Priest ancestors gave up on him? This this����


    - -

 Chapter 57: Everyone is speechless...

    <h4>Chapter 57: Everyone is speechless...</h4>


    The raid of the little monster brought a certain loss to The Awu Tribe, which was not much. This is the result of the help from Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. If these two people weren''t here, The Awu Tribe would likely to lose more than half of its poption today.


    In the past, those monsters only attacked the people who venture out other tribalnd, they neverunched such arge-scale attack on their ce of residence as they did today. It was definitely their intention to drag them and put them in a nest.


    After the inventory, of all the only 67-member of The Awu who went out in the first battle, there only 6 people killed, and 19 people who were seriously injured. Apart from those hiding in the tent, there are really fourteen children, no matter how much others suffered these kids were hurt a little.


    The left monsters were also counted out, but they were still counted by Yuan Zhan, who could count correct including the correct poption of The Awu Tribe.


    Fifty-two little monsters were all killed, and not one of them lived.


    Yan Mo heard that none of little monsters had not lived and let it at that but he also carefully looked at his right hand. Fortunately, The Guide did not have any special reaction. There was no murder in front of him. The Guide could not say that he watched as the dying suffer.


    This is also the rigid part of The Guide. It was like an individual who is observing his behavior, so he must infer it from his words and deeds that he won''t kill, but the rigid Guide will only judge ording to the most direct facts.


    Example if you saw or heard other creatures suffering or future suffering and did nothing about it.


    The Awu Tribe members who had not died, were sent to Yan Mo in session. This is one of the things that Yan Mo left to The Awu Tribe Chief.


    The wounded and the two people brought back at the earliest, there a total of 21 people, while others admitted that their injuries were not heavy, and they did not have the intention to go to God''s Priest.


    More than half of the twenty-six serious injuries, The Awu Tribe felt that it was impossible for them to live any longer, the will only to drag the days, but The Young Priest told them to not give up, so they were sent.


    The tworgest tents have been rushy made out.


    Yan Mo intends to first assign the injuries of these injured people to different tents ording to their priorities. During the diversion process, he can use the golden needles to stop the wounds that are too serious to handle or if the situation is serious or the blood flow is inadequate. The acupuncture temporarily stops bleeding or temporarily stuns it.


    When Yan Mo showed the gold needle, The Awu Tribe were not surprised, because they didn''t know what it was, they were thinking that it was a strange thorn with a long look and made of a strangle material.


    But when they saw the bald boy poking it in the body of some injuredpanions, the bleeding that the injuredpanions could not be stopped gradually stopped, some people who could not help screaming from pain and tumbling fell asleep quietly. To The Awu Tribesmen eyes on the teenager there is more than awe.


    They have been paying attention to the strange whisper from The Awu Tribe Old Tribe Priest.


    Yan Mo heard the whisper and almost didn''t hold his expression. The Old Tribe Priest used his limited imagination to give his golden needle a new name, "Soul Thorn". He thought he used those thorn needle to enhance magical souls. The soul of The Awu Tribe were fixed, and The Old Tribe Priest probably wanted to help him, with strange gestures like spells and prayers to help him scream at those souls and prevent them from leaving.


    Yan Mo looked at The Old Tribe Priest.


    The Old man felt his gaze and immediately stopped whispering and looked back at him.


    Yan Mo reached out and was about to speak.


    The Old Tribe Priest took a quick run and reached and stood in front of Yan Mo with a quick and agile unimaginable in an old man, and he took the initiative to stick his forehead to the outstretched hand.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been paying attention to Yan Mo, has been twitching withughter.


    "..." Yan Mo, who had a cracked expression, coughed and said: "There are more injured, I need you to help me deal with a few people who are less injured."


    The Old Tribe Priest replied solemnly and reverently: " Okay....If you have a better way to treat your people, please let me know."


    The Old Tribe Priest stepped back and suddenly turned and flew.


    "..." Yan Mo silently took back his hand. Is this The Old Tribe Priest possibly mentally ill? But a normal person will not throw children into theke?


    The Old Tribe Priest gave Yan Mo the secret medicine he used to save the people.


    Yan Mo finally understood the meaning of The Old man. The Old man told him the facts. This is the means of treatment he will always use.


    Yan Mo smelled the darkness powder its scent was not as sharp as he had expected to only identified a medicinal material he knew, and then he picked it up, but was caught by a big hand when he wanted to send it to the tongue.


    "Itsokay I will be fine."


    His body is his biggest mystery and if he us poisoned, Yan Mo knows he will not die. And if he can change the prescription at the cost of immortality, which is still very cost-effective.


    Yuan Zhan still refuses to let go.


    Yan Mo had to give up the method of judging the medicinal properties through the tip of the tongue.


    "This has a certain anti-blood and anti-inmmatory effect." Yan Mo returned the ck paste in the skull to The Old Tribe Priest and continued to reach out. "But today you can try my medicine and see which effect is good."


    The Old man''s face with awesome look put his forehead onYan Mo''s palm. God''s Priest did not me him, he did not abandon him, and he even nned to teach him new, better Priest and Witchcraft Healing Method.


    "Youe in with me, if you have an assistant... I mean a Disciple, you can let hime in together with you, I need a smart and steady helper." Yan Mo retracted his hand and turned into a tent that had the seriously injured patient. The Old man followed suit step by step and only called a young man before entering the tent.


    When the young man heard that he was callee, he jumped up excitedly. He was also injured, but he rushed into the tent without worrying about the wound on his body.


    Some people want to watch the excitement and want to follow up. At the entrance of the tent, they were stopped by the people arranged by The Awu Tribe Chief: "Priest Da Ren said that other people can''t enter."


    Yan Mo walked into the tent to see the environment inside and the smell inside just about to made him quit walking in further


    But outside the tent is so cold, it is not realistic to leave the patient outside for treatment. His hands were nearly frozen and there is no way to perform surgery and needles, and the wounds can not be treated well because of the cold.


    In fact, this is the tent that is used for warmth during winter and its lighting is not suitable for him to treat the wound. First of all, the brightness is not enough. Although his eyesight is so good now, it is not good enough for him to get a clear picture of the blood vessels in the human body in the shadow.


    What he needs most now is the shadowlessmp and the nurse, but this is obviously a luxury he can''t have here. This ghost ce has no reflective mirror items.


    After considering it over and over again, Yan Mo asked The Old Tribe Priest to wait for his Disciple. He left the tent and was about to tell The Awu Tribe Chief to use a hide to temporarily surround an istion space, but temporarily changed his mind when he saw Yuan Zhan.


    "They are afraid of you, they want to thank you, but they do not think its enough, you should act as a Chief, you have to let them see just how you are different from them, control the soil in front of all of them, let them see the warrior blessed with the blood of God strength with their own eyes."


    "What do you want me to do?" Knowing that The Awu Tribe can''t understand them, Yuan Zhan, who is cautious, still stuck to Yan Mo, whispering.


    "I need you to temporarily make a house without a roof. As long as it is two meters high, it has to prevent the cold froming wind and it has to hold on for two days without copsing."


    "How big?"


    "It''s almost as big as our stone house."


    "Yes, But I need rest and food." In fact, Yuan Zhan, who had just consumed a lot of strength fighting those little monsters, is not sure, but he wanted to try.


    Yan Mo nodded, and without paying attention ti Yuan Zhan he told The Awu Tribe Chief to arranged for people to prepare food and water for them. Just on a fire in the door of the tent, two rabbits had been barbecued with wooden sticks. There were several other fires that were temporarily made by Yan Mo at the mouth of the tent. The stone pot was used to boil water.


    The barbecue smell came out, and Yan Mo saw a lot of people swallowing their saliva, including several women who came to give him water.


    Yan Mo took the clear water and smiled at the woman who gave him water.


    The woman stared at him and seemed to want to reach out and touch him, but she still didn''t dare to reach out.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice the woman''s longing, he was attracted by the water container on his hand.


    This semi-circr water container is made of a rtively hard fruit shell. He has never seen a simr fruit in the woods. He doesn''t know if the season is wrong, or if it only exists near The Awu people''snds.


    Yan Mo didn''t drink the water. He only pretended to pick up the shell and make a gesture of drinking water. In fact, the water inside did not even touch his lips. He felt that he had to be careful to not let them see that he was a foreigner. In short, this water was not boiled, and there was some dusty raw water floating on it. He didn''t want to drink it at all.


    The Awu Tribe has all gathered, including the children hiding in the tent, who are preparing the fire on the open space in front of the tent area.


    Do you think they don''t want to put those little monsters on the fire now, then open the barbecue meeting?


    When he saw two of The Awu Tribe grabbing the body of a small monster and carrying it to the smallke underneath, Yan Mo immediately turned back to the tent.


    No one knows what Yan Mo and The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciples did in the seriously wounded tent. When Yan Mo was called out by Yuan Zhan, The Old Tribe Priest personally sent him to the tent, his face the awe has be like a near super-devout Christian expression after seeing theme walk.


    ��Yes?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan.


    ��Just here?"


    ��On the ground."


    Yuan Zhan walked around the tent in front of the tent. All Wu Tribe who saw his behavior couldn''t understand what he was doing, but they soon understood.


    Yuan Zhan stopped on the open space in front of the two tents where the wounded were ced.


    Then the open space turned out to be like a living tremoringnd, the ground was agitated, a soil wall quickly rose, and quickly thickened, the height of this wall soon exceeded the height of the block, even if the thickness is not as good, but it still looks very solid.


    A wall erected and emerged in front The Awu Tribe''s astonished and awe-inspiring eyes, Yuan Zhan used the fastest speed he could use to make four walls.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was extremely envious of Yuan Zhan''s sacred ability. Of course, he is not only one with this envy.


    Yuan Zhan''s ability is something that Awu Tribe has never seen before. It is like how a Human-face Bird who can spit invisible sharp edge wind and in their hearts this ability belongs to the power of God.


    Some people with lower mental or mental sorrow have thought of Yuan Zhan as a terrible and invincible existence.


    "Do you want to treat the wounded Awu people here?" Yuan Zhan was clearly out of breath, but pretended that everything was casual, and his appearance is much more arrogant than Yan Mo, only his body and the fiercely visibly muscles are enough to shock The Awu Tribe.


    Yan Mo reached out and Yuan Zhan snorted and patted his forehead.


    Yan Mo... simply pped his head and waited for him to get angry, and quickly took the pulse of the youth.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry. If he doesn''t want Yan Mo to grab his wrist, Yan Mo wouldn''t catch it.


    Yan Mo was a bit worried about Yuan Zhan. Of course, this worry is not worry for the warrior. He just doesn''t want to lose such a good warrior so quickly.


    It was just a very random routine check, but after feeling Yuan Zhan''s pulse, Yan Mo frowned.


    What is going on? This pulse is abnormal, but it doesn''t feel like when Zhan had overdrawn his strength. Thest pulse waspletely different from this one.


    - -

 Chapter 58: Joining the Jiu Yuan tribe needs to be tested

    <h4>Chapter 58: Joining the Jiu Yuan tribe needs to be tested</h4>


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stayed in The Awu Tribe for only two days.


    In those two days, 21 people were seriously injured and Yan Mo saved 18 people. Although the three men still died, The Awu Tribe, especially The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciple felt as if they had seen a miracle.


    Yan Mo had no way of saving the three men. One had his brain was cut through by a stone-pick, one had a heart failure caused excessive blood loss, and one person had massive hemorrhage in the abdominal cavity andplicated infection.


    On the third morning, Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng''s scream without blinking.


    Jiu Feng''s wings can fly short distances and when he found that he can fly back into the sky. Jiu Feng couldn''t wait to fly out to dere the presence of the Sky Lord in its territory. By the way, the enemies around the site should know that it is still alive.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng screaming, and when he even hadn''t opened his eyes, he quickly climbed up and ran out of the tent. Great, the biggest backer ising!


    Yan Mo stood on the open space and waved to the sky. As long as Jiu Feng has not yet flown far away, the Bird will be able to see him.


    The Awu people who were busy outside looked up into the sky. After a few days, they finally heard the voice of The Human-face Bird.


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo wasn''t there anymore, and it came out to find the Little Two Legged Monster who can talk to it. The big one(Meng Er) and the small one(The rescued Awu child) living in the stone cave would not talk to it, they were not fun.


    Jiu Feng swooped down.


    The Awu Tribe members were frightened, they worshipped their God, but they also feared it.


    Many of The Awu Tribe immediately fell to the ground.


    The Old Tribe Priest also ran out, and he and the other The Awu Tribe saw a scene that made them feel that the reality was unbelievable.


    Before Jiu Feng was about tond to the ground, his wing beat and he suddenly pulled up and slowly slid down and his ws stopped on the soil wall.


    Yan Mo stood in front of the earth wall and looked up at it with a smile.


    Jiu Feng hanged down his head and Yan Mo reached out, one person and one bird, you yell at me, I touch you, and we have a good rtionship.


    The Awu Tribe members who dared to peek at it, had to rub their own eyes.


    Later, Yan Mo gestured to The Old Tribe Priest and reached out to touch his forehead. The Old Tribe Priest almost voluntarily sent his forehead to Yan Mo''s hand. He even raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Yan Mo held back his smile and talked to him about The Awu Tribe, who were lying on the open space, said: "Jiu Feng came to pick me up, so Yuan Zhan and I are leaving."


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo.


    The Awu Tribe made a sound like a cry, and some even called: ��Priest Da Ren, don''t abandon us."


    Yan Mo nced over the faces of The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest, smiling: ��The Awu Tribe is simple, kind, hardworking, I like you very much. If you want to be a sheltered tribe of the Jiu Yuan Tribe, you can go to the left corner of the saltke, where youst sacrificed the child to tell us, your wishes."


    The Old Tribe Priest seems to want to say something right away. Yan Mo raised his hand to stop him. "When you think about it, let us know."


    "The tribe does not need useless people." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Yan Mo thought in his heart and told The Old Tribe Priest about Yuan Zhan concern and said: "People who can be members of the Jiu Yuan tribe must get the consent of Priest, The Jiu Yuan Chief and Jiu Feng. Although I want to shelter you, but we will not take someone who will bezy and deceitful. We will not let The Awu Tribe be ves, but if The Awu Tribe wanted to join the tribe. First of all, you must learn thenguage of the tribe and pass some tests."


    When they heard that the Jiu Yuan tribe will not let them be ves, The Old Tribe Priest''sst worry was also put in the stomach, and his mind livened up immediately. He also discussed with the Chief about this many times in the past two days. ording to the Chief, he also wished to join the Jiu Yuan tribe immediately and be sheltered by the tribe..


    The Old Tribe Priest quickly said: "We are willing to..."


    Yan Mo stopped him again. "Even if you like, you still need to pass some tests. Before that, you can only be an affiliate of the Jiu Yuan Tribe until you learn the tribenguage and go through the test of the tribe, then you can be a full member of the tribe. Not to mention you, Yuan Ji Tribe, who had a poption of nearly 2,000, and Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, did not immediately agree to let them join only a few people were selected."


    This is Yan Mo''s troubling issue, he muste up with a reasonable exnation to exin the current important situation as to why there are only 3 members of the Jiu Yuan tribe. He was not afraid of what he had to say but he can''t make all of them understand it because he finds that this way of talking directly to the brain can break through anynguage barrier and directly let the other person understand his meaning at the same time.


    The Old Tribe Priest doesn''t know Yuan Ji Tribe, and I don''t know how big the number is, but he knows that the Horde of 2,000 people is definitely much better than their little tribe.


    "But..." Yan Mo changed his tone and said gently: "Because you are already a recognized citizen of The Mountain God Jiu Feng, the test of eptance does not need to be as harsh as the Yuan Ji Tribe of the mountain grasnd."


    "Priest Da Ren, what is the test?" The Old Tribe Priest asked worriedly.


    Yan Mo solemnly said: "Loyalty and diligence. When you decide to go to Salt Lake to find us, The Jiu Yuan tribe''s Chief is also the blood of The God Of The Earth, Yuan Zhan will send someone to tell you what to do, as long as you do it like he said you can join the tribe. But you can rest assured that during your test, the Horde will also shelter you, give you red salt, protect you, help you get food, and even teach you more things to make the people live better."


    The Old Tribe Priest was grateful and wanted to ask something more.


    Yan Mo was not prepared to say more, he put down his hand and said to Yuan Zhan: "Let''s go."


    Yuan Zhan, although he did not know the idiom, he understood Yan Mo''s meaning.


    Yan Mo walked with confidence, First for the wounded, he left enough medicine, and taught The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciples how to change medicines and take care of the wounds. Second, he believed that The Awu Tribe can''t run out of his palm. In the past two days, he and Yuan Zhan have given enough shock to The Awu.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was even a step forward, and he told them that he wanted the whole Awu Tribe to join the Jiu Yuan tribe. They also know that joining the tribe will make their lives easier.


    But he still thinks that it is worthless to be sent to the door and not be taken seriously. In order to prevent The Awu Tribe from taking their protection and deserving for granted, he must first give The Awu Tribe an impression that it is not so easy to join the tribe, so that they will cherish what they have and conceptually their status is higher and separated from other tribes.


    This is not to say that he denies the importance of equality, but even in a modern society where everyone is equal in his original world, the status of officials and ordinary people is absolutely different, and the constitutional monarchy still existed.


    He will not exploit these primitive people, but he will never let others shake his position. He tried to do this to have a better life, not just to be a good person and educate the primitive people.


    Of course, he will have a different attitude towards different people. If you meet someone who is as strong or more powerful than Yuan Zhan, he will definitely choose another way to conquer and cage them.


    The Awu Tribe all looked as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and Jiu Feng who hovered in the sky.


    Yan Mo did not choose to be carried by Jiu Feng back for three reasons. First, he is reluctant to let Jiu Feng, whose wings are just healing to bear the weight of him, Yuan Zhan and the little monster Second, he felt that it was not very handsome to ride by holding on to Jiu Feng''s ws. Third, the air above is too cold, it is better to walk down here where its warmer.


    The Awu Tribe wanted to give the little monster''s body to Yan Mo in the name of food and they were rejected by Yan Mo. He only asked Jiu Feng to take it back for dissection. Jiu Feng seemed to be very interested in the little monster, but the dead prey is something that it does not want to eat, and barely promised to help Yan Mo take one back.


    In fact, Yan Mo really didn''t want The Awu Tribe to eat those little monsters, which looked too humanoid. But in the current situation that he can''t provide a lot of food, if he prevented The Awu Tribe from eating those monsters in the cold winter in theck of food. What is the difference between them and sacrificing their lives?


    So he did not exin why he only did not eat the food provided by The Awu Tribe in these two days. Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo refused to eat the little monsters. He didn''t even eat it also he ran straight out and caught a few rabbits and prairie rats back to the barbecue for two.


    The behavior of the two was understood in the eyes of The Awu Tribe as another meaning. They think that Priest Da Ren and the warrior of God are saving food for them. Some had even suspected earlier that the two were here to grab food and upy thend. People, now looking at the two men who left empty handed, those who spected were also feeling very ashamed of their own eyes.


    Not to mention Yan Mo''s decision and discussion within The Awu Tribe was alive after they left.


    After going far, Yuan Zhan asked the tired and excited teenager: "Don''t you want those x?"


    "No in a hurry, lets wait for The Awu to join us, and those x naturally will belong to us."


    "What test do you want to give them?"


    "The house must be covered, the linen must be made, the fur must be made, the saltke should be dug, the salt should be refined, and you need someone to go with you to work on the soil. So many things, every one is a test. Of course, the most important thing is to teach them to speak our words, I don''t want to be a trantor for them."


    "Meal, clothes and trantor?"


    Yan Mo did not exin, he felt annoyed if he had to exin every strange word so he said: "How to test those people, how to manage them, how to assign them, I believe that you are better at doing that than me, so the specific test of their affairs will be handed over to you and Yuan Meng, I am only responsible for providing technical support."


    Yuan Zhan understood, it after painfully scrutinizing the words. "I also hope that you will put your hand on my head now, and what you say is getting harder and harder to understand."


    "After going back, I will give you a detailed check up. In addition, I need to do some dataparison for you... You shoudn''t worry about what I mean, I let you do what I know you will do better." Yuan Zhan felt a phenomenon that he could not exin, and the big country Yan Mo had dreamed was going to be really painful.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed Yan Mo, Yan Mo turned his head.


    "You seem more afraid of me."


    "Me....afraid of you? What a load of crap!" Yan Mo sneer with disdain, "I used to just watch you beat me so patiently, do you think that I was afraid of you?"


    "I want to sleep with you."


    "...in the blue sky, what is going on in your mind?" Yan Mo couldn''t understand the brain circuit of this primitive person. He could suddenly get estrus when he was on the road.


    "I miss you." Yuan Zhan was honest. He had already endured for two days. After seeing that Yan Mo had paralyzed over so many monsters, he wanted to press him and sleep with him. After Yan Mo told The Awu Tribe about the tribe''s name "Jiu Yuan", this desire has be a strange obsession that made him feel itchy - his Priest Da Ren disdain him, but his heart is always thinking about him, hehe!


    Jiu Yuan is abination of Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, he thinks so!


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know what Yuan Zhan thought. If he knew that he would have shouted, he would first said the name Jiu Yuan. "Jiu" is indeed taken from Jiu Feng, but "Yuan" is definitely not taken from Yuan Zhan. But because both Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng are from Yuan Tribe, Yan Mo himself was a Central ins person in the original world, so he took the word "original".


    1]..... Yuan means Original


    "Look at the sky, brother, it''s going to snow! Hurry up, I beg you!" Yan Mo crashed.


    "There is still some time."


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhan touched his face and suddenly rushed to Yan Mo. Yan Mo, who was thrown upside down, said nothing , he first spread the powder and then used the golden needle.


    Yuan Zhan had two sneezes and suddenly couldn''t move.


    "I just want to try to sleep with you." The man was depressed and unwilling to say.


    Yan Mo climbed up and rubbed his feet on his face, and stepped on his crotch, swearing: "Now you know?"


    Well, I will know how to deal with youter, just you wait! The young man smiled, but he soon couldn''tugh. His little ve, his Priest Da Ren, when he was sleeping with him his feet shoot very rhythmically...


    On that day, someone thought he had won, someone thought that he had insulted him, then it was the start.


    On that day, there was another kind of joy in the human body, which opened another door for the narrow perception of the past. The narrow thoughts that were restricted extended from then on, and the metamorphosis path that someone said to someone was gone.


    In this contest, who wins and who loose, maybe it will take decades to see the development of both of them to know what is going on, and no one can know this now.


    After Yuan Zhan was mercifully pulled out of his paralysis by his Priest Da Ren he was fed an antidote, the second snow in winter finally fell.


    The next day, The Awu Tribe couldn''t wait to appear in the left corner of the saltke.


    Although Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to be responsible for specific management matters, how could he let go of the opportunity to buy people good will?


    He doesn''t think for himself, but also thinks about his son who is likely toe in the future. He can''t let Yuan Zhan be the master of the whole tribe. He has to leave a fundamental thought in the hearts of future tribal people. That is: The Chief can be reced, but Priest Da Ren is their spiritual pir and fundamental to the Tribe if they loose Yan Mo as the Priest, the Jiu Yuan Tribe will no longer be the Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    So he took over the two major principles of teachingnguage and technical guidance, and his first believer was The Awu child who had been saved by him and had strange fear and admiration for him.


    Yuan Zhan, ording to the instructions of Priest Da Ren, he picked out eight teenagers from The Awu who were about eight to twelve years old and took them to the stone house, so that they could be directly taught by Yan Mo. These children will stay here until the end of the winter.


    To this end, Yan Moforted Jiu Feng and promised it. In the spring of the second year, all these people were driven away.


    Yuan Zhan himself travelled alone in the snowy day and continues to explore around.


    The Awu Tribe was also not idle. Meng wad responsible for training men over the age of 12 to be warriors, while men and most women who are not suitable for warrior training are going to harvest x and x seeds.


    Yan Mo wanted to get out the twine and linen quickly, but he doesn''t know what to do without the spindle and the textile machine. He can only draw the appearance of the spindle by the impression, tell them what the finished product looks like, and then let The Awu Tribe in the name of the test go to figure it out.


    In addition, he handed the task of tanning the skin to The Awu Tribe. Of course, in the name of imparting skills, he told The Awu Tribe what he knew about the fur tanning method. This tanning method requires white canvas and salt. Yes, the white canvas was not found, but it was not difficult to to find a substitute in The Awu Tribe, they used a kind of grass juice that they traditionally make on the animal skin.


    - -

 Chapter 60: The Awu Tribe’s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Awu Tribe''s Treasure</h4>


    Collecting broom grass on such a cold snowy day?


    Broom grass, broom grass, naturally made of broom for cleaning!


    Such old child they can''t hunt, but it is just right for them to clean the ssroom and their dormitory.


    As a doctor, when teaching students, it is natural to teach them the importance of hygiene before they are qualified to go out in the field.


    Yan Mo took out the pick-axe and first showed how to dig out the dead broom grass from the roots. He didn''t take the seeds. The best time to take the seeds had passed, and he had collected some when he found the grass. Second, they don''t have anything to carry it. The third this kind of grass has a strong breeding ability. As long as it is not intentionally destroyed, they have a natural sowing ability that is enough for the grass to continue to grow arge piece in the spring of next year.


    "This vertical up broom grass is also known as broom grass one to two years its can be used as raw herbs, its tender and young leaves can be eaten as vegetables, the seeds are also called Kochia scoparia, can be used to treat pruritus and diuretic And the stomach cleaning, after the autumn, the grass grows and can be cut off and used as a broom. Generally speaking, this is a very useful weed."


    Yan Mo Ming knows that these children can''t understand, but he is still talked on and on about the broom grass. To describe, this is a process of reviewing for himself, and is also "opening ears" for those children.


    Learningnguage is easy only when you are eager to understand and understand it, will learn faster.


    Nine children gathered in a circle to see the Priest exnations. Just like Yan Mo thought, the children heard him talking, but when they found out they couldn''t understand, they were all anxious to with curiosity.


    "Sweep...go..." Big Eyes eye captured the two most pronounced pronunciations, and he was trying to imitate it.


    Yan Mo smiled at him and pointed to the broom grass and repeated it again: "Broom."


    Big Eyes eyes were happy and crazy, and other children are busy repeating, "Sweep... Go..."


    "It''s not going, it''s awkward." Yan Mo was always very patient with stupid students. If children want to learn, their mistake is not a problem. However, after repeating the correction several times, he found that this method of correction is very time-consuming andborious. In the memory, the process of learning thenguage from youth to teenagerhood is a natural familiar process. There is no phic symbol and no font to help them learn.


    He does not intend to move his originalnguage system of learning and apply it here, but it does not prevent him from referring to his original childhood experience to summarize thenguage learning system here. Since there are already many previous learning experiences that have been summed up by the predecessors, he does not need to use them all.


    But do I have to create a newnguage myself, isn''t it tooborious?


    So Yan Mo thought of using the original Chinese phic symbols to pronounce thenguage here. As for the character image, he never read the text here, and did not listen to Yuan Zhan talk about the text or alphabets, maybe the legendary Three Cities and the temple have records of the text used, but before he saw it, in order to facilitate his teaching, he decided to use hieroglyphics.


    Because hieroglyphs are simr in shape to real objects, it is easier to help in learning and ept. In order to make it easier for the primitive people here understand, he can''t copy the original nativenguage. He must conform to the situation here and makeparisons with his original nativenguage.


    A pictogram of the world.


    However, this project is quiterge. It takes time to make aplete hieroglyph table. The most important thing is to teachmon words and things the children have seen before.


    As for some words that have not appeared in this world, he can only copy them using the original nativenguage.


    Yan Mo did not think that, because of his temporary intentions today, the world went on to develop aplete set ofnguage systems, because it not only has pronunciation pronunciation, but also glyphics understanding, learning can be easy, but not only now even inter years The Jiu Yuan tribe used this system ofnguage to educate the people and the surrounding civilizations. In the future, this set ofnguages ??soldify the strength and influence of the Jiu Yuan tribe. It became the most widely usednguage in the primitive world. It can be said that At that time, Jiu Yuannguage was equivalent to the Englishnguage of the world he came from.


    At this time, Yan Mo, who only intended to make anguage teaching n to teach his children, he did not know anything about this far-reaching influence. He did not expect it to go so far away.


    While teaching the children, Yan Mo did not intend to let go of Meng Er and the warriors he brought.


    Since they are all doing physical training, isn''t it better to do something practical while training?


    Cut trees, make wood, make some simple furniture ording to the graphics he drew, and, by the way, sneak in the woods and find something he needs, everything is not dyed.


    The tree can''t be cut, Yan Mo and Meng had to go into the woods in advance, and mark the trees that can be cut. As for the scum value that will be increased for this purpose, Yan Mo can only bite his teeth, and some people''s action affecting hus scum values ??is really inevitable.


    However, after thest visit to The Awu Tribe, he now does not have to worry about losing his surgical tools by adding a little scum.


    The Guide reduced the scum points by 2,000 points in one go because he helped The Awu to resist monster attacks. Treatment of 18 severely injured patients, reduced 1800 points. The three who he did not manage save, and because he tried to save people, for those three peopledeath he was reduced scum value by 30 points. Other pieces of broken information, adding up to a total of 136 points.


    Now his scum value reduction point is at a total of 4952 points, although it is still far away from the terrible number of 100 million points, but it is enough to make Yan Mo happy.


    Sure enough, it is still the best way to save people''s scum! But where are there so many people in the world to save him from the uptick of scum value?


    Yan Mo didn''t have too much worry on it. He now expects a reward if the scum value is reduced by 5000 points.


    Not much gossip, and when Yan Mo saw the extra branches of wood, he naturally thought of making charcoal, but he never had experience in this area, he only heard a way to make charcoal.


    The method of making charcoal is to dig a pit on the ground, put mmable hay underneath, put the branchesyer, and just cut wet wood, ignite the bottomyer of hay, beforehand, thestyer burns up seal the whole thing with soil, leaving a small hole in the middle to let the branches inside smolder. Pay attention to the observation on the way the smoke moves. He remembered they had to use sand and water to extinguish the fire after burning the wood into charcoal. Generally, it takes about four days for dry wood to smolder and seven days for wet wood.


    It is possible to burn charcoal through this method and it is also possible that nothing can be obtained, and the quality of the charcoal that is burned is also general.


    He taught Meng how to do the soil charcoal and let Meng take people to try it he didn''t care.


    Meng Er scratched his head. This is unclear. It is only a test for The Awu Tribe, but he thinks it is more like a test for him.


    How much deep is the pit need to be dug? Where can they dig? How muchyer of the branches can they put? How can they put it on? If the wet wood has not burned yet, the bottom of the hay will burn out. What should I do? How small a hole does he have to leave above? How can they observe the smoldering situation? The most important thing is the burning.... But to what extent is it supposed to be burned?


    But when he asked Yan Mo, he saw the Priest but after seeing Da Ren''s unpredictable expression. He only said: This is a test for you. If I teach you anything, is it still a test? It''s no harm to you to start using your own mind and make these things.


    Meng didn''t want to use his brain. He was more interested in the various wooden furniture that Yan Mo had drawn. So he taught the method of burning charcoal to The Awu Tribe, he said to them that this is the test that Priest Da Ren gave them and for them to live better they have to figure it out then he did not care, he brought a group of people to train in the morning, toss furniture in the afternoon.


    The Awu Tribe Chief took the task over, just like the previous tanning and ramming twine. He and his people did not feel that this was a test, but Priest Da Ren was helping them to learn a good method of living in disguise.


    The Awu Tribe is grateful. When there is plenty of food, it''s okay to think about these three things. As time goes by, they graduallye up with some experience in the process of continuous failure.


    In addition to telling The Awu Tribe to do these three things, Yan Mo also proposed a long-term effective test, that is, looking for something, saying that if he finds something he describes, or something else with special effects, tell him so that he will also give special rewards.


    Yan Mo just casually mentioned it. He didn''t expect The Awu Tribe to go earnestly to find out what was particrly useful, but after ten days, he gave the children the first holiday and asked them to go back to the tribe''s residence to see the Tribe, by the way. On the second day of The Awu Tribe children holiday, The Unibrow Eyebrow child and Big Eyes with a few The Awu Tribe members, apanied by apanion they came back holding a piece of condensed stone that appeared in the left corner of the saltke.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child and Big Eyes ran to the stone house to find Yan Mo, other people can''te here, only they can they saw the stone house, which makes these little hairs quite proud.


    The word is good, the people are calm, and the little ghost face like Big Eyes and The Bear-ish child areing home. They really gotten a bunch of skills they learn and came to brag and show off. In their description, the stone house is just like the temple, Priest Da Ren, who teaches them knowledge and will make them eat delicious food that is Godly blessed! The ce where they stayed is heaven!


    Of course, their Tribesmen did not know the words such as the temple and heaven at that time, and they could only use their poor imagination and vocabry to describe themselves.


    The Awu child even used the excited tone umted in the rest of his life to wake up the world''s great changes and show off to his father and brothers and sisters what he got, which made the Tribe who had pushed The Awu child out as a sacrifice even feel started. They regretted that when someone was chosen for the sacrifice, they did not jump out and volunteered.


    And this is naturally one of the purposes intended by Yan Mo. He did good things, of course, that is only to make these primitive people know that they should be grateful for his kindness, but also envy and desire what the primitive children had experienced, and they will ask him to ept them. The children are students, and they are asked to teach them knowledge.


    Only when people formedpetition will they make progress. Envy and jealousy are also important driving forces for development.


    Having said that, Yan Mo, who was dissecting the body of the little monster in the stone house, heard the knocking of the door and was very upset that he was disturbed.


    But he heard the respectful cry of the child outside the door, he could only to endure the anger, and changed the facial expression to the front to open the door.


    When the two children saw Yan Mo, they first gave him a salute. The manner of salute was the same as that of the warriors. They both put their fists in the right hand and smacked them on the left chest, but the children consciously lowered their small heads.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mo blocked the wooden door and didn''t let them see it.


    ��Priest Da Ren!" Big Eyes rushed to talk, but the child who had not studied for a few days, could not describe anything.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to touch his forehead with his hand.


    Big Eyes nearly fainted with excitement, and his description was incoherently. The next time he goes back, he must tell the whole people about this, The Priest Da Ren also touched his head! Ah!


    Yan Mo, who couldn''t tell what Big Eyes was talking about, had to put the other hand on the forehead of The Unibrow Eyebrow child''s head. The Unibrow Eyebrow child began to talk.


    This time, Yan Mo finally knew what happened.


    "You say, some of your people have found a strange mud in a muddy pond? The mud can stick to all the beasts stepping into the muddy mud when they are in the muddy pond, but once the mud is removed from the muddy pond it will turn into a stone after a day, right?"


    The two devils nodded.


    "Where is your Tribe now? Take me there." Yan Mo felt and excited instinct. This time, maybe he will find something quite awkward, but he was very calm on the face.


    The Awu Tribe saw Yan Mo appear and all crouched to the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t stop them, but now is not the time to show his ease.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and Big Eyes immediately shouted in The Awunguage: "Priest Da Ren says everyone get up."


    The Awu Tribe dared to stand up, the middle-aged man was holding a stone stepping forward he lifted the stone and said something in his mouth.


    Yan Mo listened carefully, and the other person was telling him that the stone was from the muddy pond. He had found the mud pond before, but after he saw the beast being stuck, and then slowly swallowed it because the Chief said that Priest Da Ren was looking for some special things, he remembered the mud pond, and ran over to see it. He originally nned to dig some mud to bring to Priest Da Ren. When he thought ofing back one day, the mud would be a stone, and he felt it was particrly magical.


    Because the Chief went out to hunt with the warrior and Meng, he told the Disciples of Priest in the end it was Big Eyes who couldn''t sit still and brought him, and The Unibrow Eyebrow child called several adults to alsoe along.


    Yan Mo took the stone, he couldn''t see it, but he could ask for a guide.


    Guide to the Second Biological Guide and the Third Geo-hydrological Guide, he has not used it until now, this time just to take the test.


    Yan Mo called The Guide, let it open to The 3rd Article, then put the right hand on the stone, when he just put his hand on the stone for two seconds, and suddenly there was a sentence in his head: Query Objects, minerals, its exnation belong to the scope of the Third Article Guide, a query for this mineral, a brief introduction will coat an addition of +2 point scum value, detailed description would cost an addition of +5 point scum value, if the two introductions you can choose one, please decide within five seconds, after the decision please say your choice, or show it with strong thoughts intention.


    This is not the first time The Guide has "spoken" in his mind. Since he had a fever and awakened hismunication skills that day, he didn''t know if his brain developed the minimum standard that could meet the guidelines speaking in the brain. On the other hand, he did not look at his right hand, but he could directly see his daily scum addition and reduction in his mind.


    Yan Mo told The Guide in his mind with a strong will: the simplified.


    He first looked at the simplified version. If the introduction of the simplified version is enough, he will not move onto the detailed version for the time being. After all, he will add 5 points of scum value.


    When he showed this will, his brain quickly came up with brief information about the stone. It was really very simple, only one sentence.


    ����Limestone, the gtinous state has strong viscosity, once its air-dried it will turn into solid stones, if its burned to ash by fire or pulverized by other methods, and added with water it will be returned to the muddy state.


    Thank you Pangu God! He was also worried about seeing a list of chemical names, such as how much calcium carbonate =CaCO3= contains Limestone and what it contains.


    Although this brief introduction is short-lived, the information told to him is enough for him to understand the characteristics and use of this mineral.


    When The Guide introduces these things, it is also biased and doesn''t tell him how to use it. Otherwise, only a bunch of chemical names and forms were listed. Those who have not learned this knowledge, how would they know how to use this information?


    Yan Mo reached out to The Awu Tribe, and the middle-aged man immediately went forward with sincerity and gently touched the man forehead to his finger.


    "I need time to study what this kind of thing is for us. Once it is determined that it is really useful, I will reward you."


    "No, no reward, Priest Da Ren, I beg you..." The middle-aged man suddenly fluttered then spoke: "If this stone is useful, I will ask Priest Da Ren to ept my child as a Disciple and ask for Priest Da Ren to teach his with the others!"


    Yan Mo deliberately considered it for a while and nodded lightly.


    The middle-aged man was ecstatic and nearly wept, but he resisted his excitement because Priest Da Ren had not yet determined that the stone was really useful.


    And the people who apanied him came together to look at him enviously.


    "I will go find a some other things again, I will go find it..."


    Yan Mo has left with the stones. The middle-aged man was still holding his fist and talking about his n. He is not the only person who has this idea, even of he does not go look for it. Other tribesmen who are serious about things are now looking at this matter have decided to go back and look for it.


    After the middle-aged man, several Awu came to see the "treasure".


    Yan Mo received new things several times, although he found two good herbs, but he was already annoyed and simply spread the words, indicating that he would go to meet with The Awu Tribe in the future, because he was busy, he could only meet them once per monthly, and the specific date and time of the meeting, his Disciple is responsible for the notification.


    After the passage of this, Yan Mo finally got a little quietness, and also had time to study the nts and minerals he had just collected. Although his favorite study is anatomy, the body of the little monster has been dissected to him, he almost shredded the little monster. In other words, he didn''t have enough to y with, and he could only change to study other things.


    Jiu Feng felt very lonely. His little Two Legged Monster suddenly became busy. He was locked in the stone house with the little Two Legged Monster every day. He didn''t know what to do.


    It was not happy. He pped his head hair while sleeping at night. As a result, he saw his little Two Legged Monster licking a cold me and scraping off his remaining hair.


    "Hey-!" This no hair Two Legged is not happy, its no fun with these little monsters! But the little Two Legged Monster had a stomach to help it(Jiu Feng) in the evening, sofortable. The Little Two Legged Monster also collected all the feathers it had dropped. Hey, why is it happy again?


    Ok, he will go to Little Two Legged Monster today and he grab a tortoise for him to eat on the way. He must have never eaten!


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan returned from the snow.


    And since he set off to this day, he has left twenty-one days ago


    - -

 Chapter 61: Yuan Zhan’s Gift = New Enemy?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Yuan Zhan''s Gift = New Enemy?</h4>


    When Yuan Zhan came back, he went to the cave house on the hill and then went to the stone house. He needed to see his Priest, tell him what he saw on the way, and there was something special he wanted to tell him.


    Yuan Zhan, who didn''t get used to knocking on the door, wanted to push the wooden door directly but didn''t manage to push it away. Then he remembered that Yan Mo hade up with the thing called the bolt and lock and he had to knock on the wooden door.


    The wooden door opened and the heat came over. Yuan Zhan looked down and saw a small haired kid.


    The little hairy kids measured between the cold outside and the murderousness gaze that Yuan Zhan couldn''t hide. The children stepped back and turned to look at the Priest who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Yan Mo got up and walked to Yuan Zhan. "You havee back."


    It was a normal greeting, but Yuan Zhan, who had been running outside for a long time in the cold, that greeting was asfortable as a bowl of hot soup.


    1].....Ahh cute


    "Come with me to the mountains." He saw that Yuan Zhan had something that he wanted to say to him. He also wanted to ask him what he saw on the 21st day journey but it was not an appropriate ce to talk.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the stone house at random, and he always felt that the stone house seemed to change a lot.


    This time, he found that the change was really big. First of all, it had be very clean. Second, there are many more things added.


    There are so many more things than before and it still felt more neat than when he and Meng used to live in it.


    The most eye-catching part of the entire stone house is not the children, but an extra piece of woodwork like a shelf thing. There was a wooden bowl on the wooden frame, and two short wooden sticks were ced next to each wooden bowl. In addition, there were some small pieces of tools.


    Following Yuan Zhan''s confused eyes, Yan Mo nced and exined: "Oh, that''s Meng Er work The first wooden frame he had just made ording to my paintings, it''s rough, but it''s still solid. This room us too small, too many things are cluttered and with this shelf, I can let those children put their things on the shelf, the cover is stacked on the wall, spread out at night, and roll up during the day, so the room can look ample And neat."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the sand box in front of every child again?


    Yan Moughed. "That is the sandbox used to learn writing and arithmetic. I asked Meng Er to make it for me."


    Then he turned his head and said to all the children sitting on the floor in the house: "I won''te over again today. When Ie tomorrow, I want each of you to practice the knowledge you teach today."


    After that, Yan Mo patted on the ground he had just sat on, and there was also a wooden sand table with the simplest writing on the branches. Addition within ten digits level. In front of the sand table, there are some fine little book made of branches and seeds for demonstration.


    The children couldn''t understand the words of Priest Da Ren, but they could understand his meaning. Everyone nodded and said: "Yes, Priest Da Ren."


    These five(4) words, these children learn best.


    The two of them stepped on the snow and walked toward the little mountain cave.


    On the hill there is a cave house dug by Yuan Zhan, which is fitted with a wooden door and a fire pit inside. It is also very warm.


    Yuan Zhan still wanted to take back the sand tray uses by Yan Mo into the stone house. He felt that there is something that he would need to dra to borate his descriptions clearer, but when he walked into the cave house, he found a bigger sandbox in the corner.


    "I sometimese over and teach something to Meng Er. It is more convenient."


    Just right! Yuan Zhan walked to the fire pit and burned the smoldering embers with hay, and then ced the firewood. He had not eaten hot food or hot water for a long time. If he hasn''t the ability to control the soil, he would not dare to run around in the snow for 21 days.


    When Yuan Zhan was looking at the stone house before Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo was also looking at him.


    He hasn''t seen him for half a month. The young looked thin, and the skin on his face and body was blown by the snow and his lips were cracked. He can see some small wounds that are healing, but the overall spirit is down but he is not bad.


    Yuan Zhan clicked on the fire, and went to the depths of the cave house. He took out the things that had been hidden in the past, and took the thing to the young boy, and casually showed them to him.


    Yan Mo was preparing to take the stone pot out to get some snow, and as a result, he was nearly blindfolded.


    Yan Mo quickly put down the stone pot to catch something on his face.


    The thing that touched him was soft, and the feeling and weight on the head are like some kind of high quality fur.


    When he took the things in his Yan Mo squinted.


    Yuan Zhan was not too proud to say: "How? It''s a good thing, I wanted to grab it for you as soon as I saw it."


    " Right... Where did you get it from?" Yan Mo''s voice was a little trembling. The thing in his hand is definitely the most civilized things he saw after he came here. This feeling, this style, this stitching, is obviously a long-sleeved fur coat that should never appear in the primitive society.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo stared at the fur coat in his hand. "I know that God won''t make it easy on me but I just started and he gave me such a powerful enemy..."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him, what is wrong with this kid? He also said things thats Yuan Zhan himself could not understand....maybe its thenguage of the ancestors.


    "Are we still to return back this dress now?" Someone looked stunned.


    ��Returning? Why?" Yuan Zhan looked at the boy with a silly expression and ordered: ��You sleep at night, can I take this always and sleep with it for a few days?"


    Yan Mo looked at the coat back and the impulse on the face, he took off the dry hard fur coat on the body, and put on this soft and soft fur coat.


    This coat was fitted on the upper body, and Yan Mo almost screamed, its sofortable! It is warm and light, but also close to thefort, this is the clothes that people wear!


    Yuan Zhan stared at the boy in the coat. His throat was not noticeably moving. He suddenly found that the boy seemed to look beautiful. The face looked like it was a bit more meaty than before. Just now the other person took off the animal skin, he saw it very clearly, the boy''s butt was obviously fuller than before.


    Hey -! I really want to take off the fur that he just put on the body!


    Yan Mo showing off was shaking against the man who looked at his eyes and drooling. "Where did you get this coat? You will tell me the time, ce, passing features, and who you have met!"


    Yuan Zhan swallowed a alive and said ," I''m hungry. "


    Just then Yan Mo who had gotten the fine coat decided to back off a little bit. As for the robbed object, anyway, they have already robbed, and if Yuan Zhan can run back here and look like nothing happened, and the situation will not be too critical.


    Yan Mo picked up the stone pot on the ground and went out to dig a pot of snow back and put it on the fire pit. But this time he not only boiled water, but also cut some bacon hanging on the wall and cut it with a scalpel. He then took a piece and some herbs and fruits from the herbal bag and put them in a stone pot.


    "What is that in your hand?" Yuan Zhan, who was sitting on the side of the fire and rubbing his hands and feet, his eye sight was attracted by the scalpel.


    Yan Mo nced at his dirty hands rubbing foot, but still handed him the knife, "This is one gifts of the ancestors which the God had given me its much sharper than the general knife, you be......"


    He did not finish what he wanted to say and Yuan Zhan, who tried the de quickly, had already scratched his finger with a scalpel.


    Yuan Zhan indifferently put the bleeding finger on his mouth and licked his eyes, and his eyes stared at the scalpel to reveal the obvious desire to possess.


    "Good things." Yuan Zhan praised, "Can you give it me?"


    "No. I will need this." Yan Mo reached out.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me sleep with you so I exchange that fur for your knife."


    "Gifts from God can not be exchanged!"


    Yuan Zhan grinned, this little ve was raised in arrogance, giving meat to the house to give fur. Don''t want to sleep with me, Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but reach out and pat his face.


    Yan Mo yelled at him "Your hand that touched the ankle also dared to touch my face! The knife in your hand!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know why he couldn''t touch his face after touching his ankle, but he still put the scalpel he was given back and said: "This doesn''t look like stone knife."


    "I don''t know what the material is." Anyway, he knows it looks like metal. Yan Mo, who just received the gift, is still in a good mood. The anger has not been maintained for a long time. He took the scalpel and put it on the snow, and baked it on the fire.


    Yuan Zhan said casually: "It looks like a bone knife."


    "Bone?" Yan Mo remembered something in his head, but it shed too fast, he didn''t catch it.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the stone pot and sniffed the nose. "What are you cooking? Smells good."


    Yan Mo picked up a long wooden spoon, put it in a stone pot and stirred it while stirring he said: "I have added some herbs to make a broth, its chilly, but unfortunately not sheep, otherwise the effect will be better."


    ��Sheep?" When it came to the sheep, Yuan Zhan suddenly became strangely excited. ��I was going to tell you that I found a wild goat group on the way to the north, with a total of no less than three or five hundred."


    ��Really? Is it far away?" Yan Mo was also excited.


    ��Far." Yuan Zhan seeded in cooling Yan Mo. ��About eight or nine days of walking on a rocky mountain near the forest in the northwest."


    How far is a day away, Yan Mo had no quantitative measurement, he could only guess from Yuan Zhan''s mouth, it is based on the distance each warrior can walk in a day.


    The ordinary people of the original world can walk 20-40 kilometers in ten hours ording to the calction. People with good physical strength can walk 50-60 kilometers and day and someone like Yuan Zhan when he said that a daytime journey can be temporarily be made. It is about 50 kilometers.


    If you calcte ording to such a value, Yuan Zhan''s mouth said eight to nine days away, which is about approximate 450 kilometers.


    "Do you walk slower than usual when it snows?"


    "Of course." Yuan Zhan''s hungry stomach can''t stand the scenting from the broth, and Yan Mo has to use a wooden spoon and stir vigorously in the pot, Yuan Zhan can''t wait for it to hurry. boil.


    "How much slower?"


    "Half."


    That is about 220-250 kilometers to the sheep''s. Still too far away, maybe he can try to let Meng Er lead The Awu Tribe to make a sled?


    But this is not an anxious thing, anyway, they are notcking food now.


    ��Have you found the tribal ce you want?"


    Is there a higher civilization living there? Then how could they not find such a big Salt Lake? He does not think that a Jiu Feng can fend off a warriors of a whole high-ranking tribe.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, he couldn''t help but want to pick up a broth with a wooden spoon, and Yan Mo''s eyes quickly hit his hand.


    "The herbs are put in, they must be boiled. Be honest!"


    Yuan Zhan patted the boy for a while, touching his nose and looked at the broth.


    Yan Mo put away the gold needle and continued to ask: "Is there other tribes in the vicinity?"


    "I didn''t see it. I walked around for ten days before I went there. I went to theke and saw that the otherrge groups animals but I did not see other tribes. But even when I expected ferocious beasts, I didn''t find any ferocious beasts. Maybe they hid and slept in winter."


    Ten days, that is, about 250-300 kilometers. However, if you didn''t see other tribes, then where is this fur coat grabbed?


    Hr heard that there are no powerful enemies nearby. Yan Mo had a little peace of mind and hastened to ask the most basic livelihood questions: "What can be found over there?"


    "I didn''t want to look around much but there is arge area at least one Yuan Tribe can easily fit in with enough space. Except for the goats. I also saw giant cows, wild horses, long-headed beasts, and many beasts such as scorpions, rabbits, foxes, and wolves."


    "It seems that we have a ce where there are more beasts than people."


    Yuan Zhan strangely yelled at him. "The beasts are always more than people."


    "Yeah." Yan Mo sneered, he just took it for granted that the world is full of humans, and it is strange to hear that such arge area there is no one.


    "I n to move in the winter." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    ��Hey? Winter? Why?" Yan Mo was shocked.


    "The road to get there is dangerous, but as long as you avoid the hunting grounds of wolf beasts and long-headed beasts, there is not much problem. I have already discovered the road pathways as long as the people follow me." The broth has not been cooked yet so Yuan Zhan simply got up and dragged the sand box and drew a very simple road map on it.


    "As for why I have to go through the winter, I suspect there is a very powerful ferocious beast. If we don''t rush to the ground while in the winter when the beasts are hibernating we will probably go and encounter ferocious beasts along all the way next spring and the expected damage is too big."


    Yan Mo calcted, ��But there is nothing there, we have so many children, now it''s..."


    ��Not everyone." Yuan Zhan apparently thought about it on the road, ��I first will take some people there, and build the house over there. The stone mountain life can be sustained by the wild goats since they are not far from the ce where I was looking. I have the ability to control the soil and the stone. It is not difficult to collect the rocks and make the house. I tried, this time, I didn''t have to grind the stone into a convex-concave structure, I can just use the mud paste."


    When it came to the mud, Yan Mo remembered the limestone pulp. ��When you were not there, we found a much better soil adhesive than mud "


    Yan Mo first exin what an adhesive is and then said:" I tried to put the stone with fire ash, or hit it with a stone hammer crushes it, mixing with water, it can be turned into mud again. Considering that the original mud is very sticky, I tried to blend some sand into it and found that as long as I pay attention to the amount of water, let them dry, and mix a lot of sand. The mud still has some adhesion. The mud mixed with sand will still condense into a rock and it will be very strong."


    "What kind of mud?" Yuan Zhan was considering, If there is more, he can you use this mud to build a house directly isn''t that best?


    "I went to see the muddy pond, not big. The ce is only about a thousand square meters. The depth is different. I used a two-meter-long wooden stick on the side of the pond. They didn''t insert to the end. How deep is the middle? I don''t know, but I don''t rmend using it to build a house directly. It''s too wasteful. It''s good to use it as an earth-rock adhesive. I have calcted that as long as it is made into powder its easy to carry. With sand and water, you can make a bonding mortar that covers two or three stone houses."


    "Well, I will take a few stones to see." Yuan Zhan has the power to control the soil. The mud stone can even be burned without fire. Yuan Zhan didn''t care at all, and didn''t expect the Limestone pulp to bring him a surprise.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s appearance on the sand table in the future of the tribal residence. He even mentioned the concept of the city that he paintedst time. The kid nned to use stone to make a stone wall to surround the surrounding area before building the houses


    However, because of the limited knowledge, Yuan Zhan''s living ce is full of the rustic feeling of the original vige.


    Although Yan Mo doesn''t understand architecture and urban nning, he has never seen pigs walking and eating pork. He lived in a modern society with vast amounts of information every day. He naturally does not see such a small vige-style, easily smashed small residence.


    Of course, he is not likely to talk to Yuan Zhan about the concept of sewerying, functional area division, and water source introduction.


    "The idea of ??blocking the beast with a stone wall is very good, but the scope of your stone wall is too wide, and only one stone wall is weak. I suggest that you can make a small one first, as long as we can protect ourselves in less than one hundred. People can live in a small ce, so that we can make the stone walls and houses more secure. Have you ever thought that if the stone wall can leave people trapped, we will condescend to deal with the beasts..."


    Yan Mo began to teach Yuan Zhan again and gave him a new mind with a picture and a verbal description.


    Yuan Zhan listened very seriously, but when the broth in the stone pot scent spread again, his attention was taken away.


    Yuan Zhan ignored the hot mouth and took the wooden spoon directly to the stone pot. He ate and his head had a fine sheet of sweat. He had a big pot of broth. In less than a moment, he ate everything, and not even the soup was left.


    ��Nothing." Yuan Zhan scraped the bottom of the pot with a wooden spoon and swallowed it down into the mouth.


    Yan Mo checked his pulse, "You can not eat this its not eat enough, remember that other things are not allowed to be eat within two hours after eating soup."


    "At night you can cook me something, I will go hunting."


    Of course, the tone he turned a blind eye to, Yan Mo said: "Youe to the stone house to eat at night, I have taught the children how to make broth, I also eat with them during this time." Yan Mo is not interested in bing other people''s Chef, "Right, where did you grab this coat?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to eat with a group of children, but he also licked the taste of the broth so he could only reluctantly agree, "Oh, you said this Fur, I took it from a person."


    "Man? Who?" Yan Mo frowned.


    . "Woman, red hair, white skin big ass milk round." Yuan Zhan was leaving he licked the wooden spoon, casually said:. "I carried her back"


    "What she''s here?"


    Author Have something to say: Little Theater:


    Yuan Zhan: I am back!


    Yan Mo: Come back with a local product and bring it.


    Yuan Zhan: This is for you!


    Yan Mo:...What is this?


    Yuan Zhan: A woman.


    Yan Mo: Where have you been, how can the souvenir be an actually a woman?


    Yuan Zhan: A Wife?...... In the future, our tribes will no longer have to use it! I have already thought about it, The Princess belongs to me, and the Queen and I are here already


    - -

 Chapter 62: Woman, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 62: Woman, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng</h4>


    The woman was left by the Yuan Zhan in The Awu residence.


    Yan Mo took the foot back, and Yuan Zhan was still awake. He was notpletely fascinated by the color. Although Yuan Zhan brought the person back, he did not bring her back here.


    He didn''t know where the woman came from. Maybe he came from other worlds like him. Maybe where she came from was a big tribe where the degree of craft civilization has developed to a certain stage. No matter what, if it is not necessary, he does not want to contact her for the time being.


    Thrown her in The Awu Tribe and see how the person reacted living with The Awu.


    "What was she like when you met her?" Yan Mo sat back and asked, he did not care whether the fur coat on his body would get dirty on the floor.


    "She had fainted and fell on the bigke. From the fur on her I thought that she was a ferocious beast. When I look closer at her it was then I know that it was a woman."


    "What else does she have in addition to this fur coat?"


    Yuan Zhan thought and he didn''t want to be hide it: "A linen dress like you said, with arge transparent stone on the neck, a red stone on the forehead, and the red small stones on the ears. It''s ridiculous, I originally wanted to get it for you, but when I touched the transparent stone on her body, she suddenly had a force that bounced my hand and I couldn''t touch her, then I couldn''t touch it. There was something invisible that was preventing me from touching her."


    Yan Mo frowned. "Like a certain ability?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and saw the fierce light. "I wanted to give the woman to Meng as a ve." But the woman awakened the power of God, the fur she wore was was better than ours, and the stones and linen...is definitely from a big tribe, maybe even from the Three Cities, if she was a scourge, I wanted to kill Her, but ording to you I can''t kill, I only had to firste back. "


    Unable to control and understand either somethinges from the gods, or they should just kill, really it is in line with the original human nature.


    ��Is there something like shoes that I have shown for you on her feet?" Yan Mo found Yuan Zhan missing this.


    Yuan Zhan had a strange look on her face. "She doesn''t need shoes."


    "Hmm?"


    "She has a big foot, a separate toe, a thick skin, and a blue color on the feet, like the ws of a beast."


    When Yan Mo listened to his description, he subconsciously thought of the feet of the human beings. "Does it have hairs?"


    Yuan Zhan tried to recall, "I didn''t look at it carefully, there shouldn''t be no more than ours."


    Yan Mo took a shot of his own head. What didn''t you look then


    Although he was full of curiosity about the woman, the busy Yan Mo was not going to see her for the time being.


    Yan Mo was not afraid of her running, because the savage and ferocious Yuan Zhan can bring people to The Awu Tribe but because they can''t take the woman here before Yan Mo input. So the big Earth warrior used the ability of soil control to make a deep pit and throw her in there, and left The Awu Tribe man responsible for guarding the woman.


    Yan Mo thought about the woman silently. If the woman honestly let Yuan Zhan take all the things down and bring them back to them, maybe Yuan Zhan would throw her as an ordinary woman from the big tribe directly to Meng Er as a ve, but women also have self protection even when she was unconscious. The invisible defense ability provoked Yuan Zhan to directly raise her status from ves to enemy who need constant vignce.


    Yuan Zhan, because she didn''t trust the woman, he went to The Awu Tribe the next day. Meng Er heard that she brought back a woman, and she also followed him..


    On the evening of the same day, Yan Mo heard that the woman woke up, and her mouth spoke theirnguage.


    The woman was very good at judging the situation. After she woke up, she didn''t cry and didn''t make a fuss. The Awu Tribe, who looked at her and looked around her, couldn''t understand what she said, and she waited until Yuan Zhan and Meng came.


    ��She said she came from a tribe called Duo er Fei, because they had a war with another powerful tribe. She and some of the tribe members escaped, but on the way they met a spinning wind, she and her people were all blown away, and she was brought here by the wind that was spinning." Yuan Zhan told his Priest Da Ren after returning.


    "What ns does she have now?" Yan Mo asked.


    "She said that as long as we are willing to let her out, she will marry the tribe''s Chief, and will pass on some of the skills that God has taught her tribe to this tribe, so that we can live better." Yuan Zhan said, and immediately asked him: ��What is marriage?"


    ��That means she wanted to be your wife, just like the rtionship between Da He and He Tu, but it also requires a marriage ceremony to officially rify her status." This is a smart woman, Yan Mo heart twitched. It is also a more self-satisfied woman.


    "She wanted to be my wife?" Yuan Zhan sneered. "I don''t like her feet, give he to Meng Er."


    Do you like her but if you don''t like her and throw her at Meng Er? Yan Mo was toozy to despise this person, he was knocking his knees with his fingers, and said: "You can''t give her to Meng Er, nor to The Awu Tribe Chief."


    "What do you want to do with her?" Yuan Zhan suddenly felt ufortable. "The woman''s foot is very ugly, the hair on the leg is longer than yours, her body has a strange smell, the length of her body is higher than you, her butt is bigger than yours, but even you are still very short, you must not meet her."


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. ��I didn''t say I wanted her!" And where is my shortnessing into thus whole thing? I am only fourteen years old, aren''t I still in development?


    "Oh, on that line, I will send you there in the future." When he heard that the boy had no intention of wanting the woman, Yuan Zhan immediately felt a good mood and generously made that promise.


    "You don''t want it, I don''t want it, why can''t you give her to Meng Er?" A woman. He has determined that the woman has no other ability to attack except the invisible ability to protect herself.


    "Do you want a female Priest next to Meng Er or The Awu Tribe Chief?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even think of this problem because of his contempt for women. Now, when Yan Mo mentioned it, he immediately returned to the calmness and immediately looked at the face change, he got up and said: "I am going to kill her."


    "Wait!" Although it is important to prevent problems before, but with the supervision of The Guide, he must not be around anyone when they''re killing or nning to kill someone because the Guide will punish him.


    "The woman is still useful. Let''s see what she will do. How do we go about to squeeze out her skills? I don''t need to teach you? In short, don''t kill people."


    At this point, Yan Mo took the woman in for the time being. He felt like he''d lost his mind, and no matter how Yuan Zhan was frustrated by the woman he wanted to squeezed out all her residual value.


    Yuan Zhan only told him the next day that he got the woman out of The Awu Tribe, but he did not know what to do with her.


    Everyone has something to do, The Awu Tribe made a spindle ording to his paintings, and after a few days of hard work, he found a w and they sessfully spun out a fairly even and strong twine.


    For this, The Awu grand celebration was celebrated. The next day, The Old Tribe Priest took the man, holding the twine and the spindle to the left corner of the saltke to see Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo affirmed their efforts and rewarded them with a pack of about three pounds of pink coarse salt. This is a simple salt, even the refined salt here is a lot cheaper in taste from the modern salt, but the taste is simr to the modern salt used for pickles and grills, and even more umami.


    The Awu Tribe man was ecstatic, and he took the coarse salt back and went on to study how to turn the twine into a hemp rope and turn it into a cloth.


    Yan Mo won''t sew, he can only make a test and a stick figure, use the weeds to make a small demonstration in front of The Awu Tribe, and then handing the unfinished mat to The Awu Tribe. The principle of cloth textile is the same as this.


    The Awu Tribe were rewarded with the straw mat and coarse salt.


    Because of the cold weather, many of The Awu Tribe who followed Meng''s training and hunting were frostbitten.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo began to concort the frostbite cream.


    There are not many medicinal herbs that he can use that are avable. Fortunately, he knows a lot of recipes, and one of them only needs to use hen oil and beeswax.


    Without a domestic hen, he asked Meng Er to get him a pheasant, and the beeswax was borrowed The Cannibal Bees.


    When he saw Meng, he was a bit skeptical that Meng might have had a rtionship with the woman, because Meng had seen the woman twice, and the boy looked a bitmeness andziness after finishing whatever he was doing with the woman. However, Meng and Yuan Zhan did not mention the woman to him, and he did not ask much.


    Beeswax,monly known as the material that the worker bee secretes to build a house, is generally used to hold honey, and The Cannibal Bees is the same.


    Hen oil and beeswax can be ced in a stone pot in the ratio of 2.3:1, first heat it on the fire, remove the dregs, then squeeze the beeswax, and then the beeswax can be put the stone pot from the fire. Then take out the oil that melts and mix the hen oil and the beeswax together, pour it on the leaves or other dressings, and then cool it, then stick it to the affected area, or apply it directly. Change the dressing once a day, three or five times..


    Yan Mo made this frostbite cream and went to find Yuan Zhan.


    "Take your prescription," he said.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ointment in the small bone pot and wanted to take a look.


    Yan Mo patted his hand and licked his ear and face to the frostbite.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit worried. He wanted to catch the boy''s hand but his hand was smacked by the teenager. "Don''t touch it!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the head that only grew a little bit of hair, and squatted a little to facilitate the smear.


    ��If you don''t feel right, wash it off quickly." Yan Mo wasn''t sure if the two materials would not cause allergic but he was looking for a simr alternative to the frostbite and there is no expected effect.


    Yuan Zhan watched the boy and he was not talking.


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to his eyes. He left after applying the medicine.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan spent two days and felt good about himself. When Yan Mo saw that it was really effective, he took the frostbite cream and went to find Meng Er.


    The Awu Tribe saw Priest Da Ren personally to give them medicine, and he told them some simple anti-freeze methods, everyone was excited and grateful.


    Yan Mo saw the two Wu''s Tribe men, who didn''t know whether to go train or hunt because of the frostbite, and they were treated by the cream. Afterwards, Yan Mo left the frostbite cream in the small pot to them.


    The Awu Tribe man looked at Priest Da Ren, who was walking off far away, subconsciously put his right hand fist on the left chest and watched him leave.


    Yuan Zhan, who felt that the little ve had softened him a little, wanted to find Yan Mo to sleep with him at night, but Yan Mo ignored him and enjoyed Jiu Feng''s special trip and bird nest like every night.


    Speaking of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo found a strange thing.


    Jiu Feng got a lot of gravel and branches and put them on the cave hole on the cliff. He stuffed it along the left wall and looked at the posture and Yan Mo felt like Jiu Feng wanted to seal the hole.


    Yan Mo also discovered that Jiu Feng also used the kind of colloidal mud for nesting. Jiu Feng was very clever. He stirred the mud with a thick branch and put it outside the mud pond and waited for it to dry. Every time he would then carry the dry mud to the nest and after he settled it down on his nest he would spit out the wind de and smashes the dry mud down. Then blows the muddy soil to the gravel and branches and it would get stuck.


    Looking at theborious Jiu Feng doing the bird''s nest for himself in such aborious way, and now he wanted to close the door for what? Himself?


    Yan Mo wanted to ask Jiu Feng what he was doing, but Jiu Feng didn''t answer him clearly this time. He only showed an anxious mood and seemed to be eager to do something.


    Yan Mo can only temporarily put down this question, just wait for time to tell him the answer.


    Ten days, twenty days... The time passed, and since then second heavy snow came, God has often sown heavy snow, causing the snow to be thicker and thicker, and people are having some difficult to travel.


    Meng even tossed out the nks that could slide on the snow. Although the t nks were a hundred thousand miles away from being called sled, therger nks were attached to the feet and two wooden sticks were used to support the person walking and it is indeed a lot better than before because people could walk with ease.


    The main thing is that they made a big wooden board that can slide things on the snow. Yuan Zhan and The Awu 30-year-old man dragged the material with mudstone and red salt. The nks went to his scheduled future tribal residence in the deep winter.


    Originally, Yan Mo did not intend to go along with Yuan Zhan to start making the wastnd. He waited to enjoy the sess.


    But one thing that happened temporarily, he had to change the original n.


    Jiu Feng, who was busy closing the door, suddenly went mad and started attacking Meng Er and The Awu Tribe, who went to the woods. It even spit out a few wind des for the children living in the stone house to scare them.


    Yan Mo was anxious andforted Jiu Feng at night.


    One person and one birdmunicated for a long time, and Yan Mo faintly inferred Jiu Feng''s message of long sleep(hibernation) from Jiu Feng''s anxious and restless thoughts.


    "You also need to hibernate?" Yan Mo stroked Jiu Feng''s head.


    "Hey, to grow up, I need sleep." Jiu Feng arched his neck to Yan Mo.


    "You mean you will grow up?" Yan Mo, this is already so big, how old are you?


    "I''m small, not far away. Growing up, flying far, sea, Tribe."


    Yan Mo grabbed an important vocabry from Jiu Feng''s thoughts, "Sea? Are you talking about the sea? Do you know the sea?"


    "Hey? The sea, grow up, fly over, see the birds."


    Yan Mo guessed that Jiu Feng probably hadn''t seen the sea. What it knew was that its bird memory told it, that he must go to the sea. One behavior is an instinct hidden in its genes, just as some fish will go back to the ocean when they grow up.


    "How long do you have to sleep? How can you grow up suddenly?"


    Jiu Feng grinds his ws and grabs the bird''s nest. "Sleeping, blood, sweet water, eating, wanting to sleep."


    Sweet water? Yan Mo thought of the golden bee milk produced by The Cannibal Bees. The Cannibal Bees didn''t eat and drink in the woods. When the food was sufficient, not only they secreted enough bee milk to raise the Queen Bee, but also a lot more. The Cannibal Bees led him to their bee colony and wanted to dedicate the bee milk to him.


    The bee colony told Yan Mo that they prefer meat, and that bee milk is basically only used to feed young bees and Queen Bees.


    After confirming that the bee colony did not need so much bee milk, Yan Mo took some. In addition to his own consumption, he also fed Jiu Feng a lot of it.


    As for the blood, that should be his blood.


    His blood, plus those well-nourished bee milk, has yed a catalytic role for Jiu Feng? Or Jiu Feng has grown up almost the same, has he reached the stage where he needs growing again?


    "You suddenly want to sleep and grow up, will you be in danger?" Yan Mo was really worried about Jiu Feng. He has a brotherly feeling to Jiu Feng, who is simr to a young boy who has a done a good job.


    Jiu Feng''s voice groaned in his throat. ��No. Go to sleep!"


    ��How long do you want to sleep?"


    Jiu Feng couldn''t describe it, he only repeated saying that he was going to sleep, and said he wanted to expel all Two Legged Monsters near the nest.


    Yan Mo nced at the "door" that had been blocked only leaving a small hole. Throughmunication, he learned that Jiu Feng would stay in their andpletely seal the hole. During this period, it would not eat or drink, and the hole was sealed. After that, he will go straight to sleep.


    It didn''t even want Yan Mo to stay. This made Yan Mo relieved, and he was worried that Jiu Feng would say he wanted Yan Mo to stay with him.


    "Hey, sleep, grow up, drive away!"


    "Well, I will take those people away and never let them disturb you. Don''t rush to drive me today, tomorrow you wille out again. I will give you more bee milk and fruit. You will bring it to their. When you close the door, remember to eat it. Only when you are full can you sleep better, right?"


    Jiu Feng was still anxious, but still felt the goodwill that Yan Mo released, he bowed its beak to the small Two Legged Monster, and when he grew up, he will defiantly go to look for him and thought that he would take him to the sea to find other birds.


    - -

 Chapter 63: Arriving at the future tribal territory

    <h4>Chapter 63: Arriving at the future tribal territory</h4>


    There was a little snow falling in the sky, and the line of sight was quite clear. The umted snowyer was about half a meter high, and no one would be willing to travel long distances on such deep snow.


    However, there was a team of more than 30 people in the wilderness.


    There were four more people in thend remation team that had been scheduled for 31 people, plus The Priest Yan Mo and his three Disciples.


    The team walked in the diamond pattern with a huge wooden board in the middle. Everyone was walking on their feet, but there were two more nks on the feet and two more sticks in their hands.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how Yuan Zhan found the right path in the snowy days where the terrain could not be seen clearly, but it was also true that they did not encounter therge-scale herd in ten days.


    He doesn''t know if it will work, but Yan Mo still made some veterinary drugs with some of the herbs on his hand.


    There are two types of veterinary drugs. The first one is to use the fur, feces or other secretions of ferocious beasts to make other beasts afraid and not to approach them. The second is also to use the animal''s sensitive sense of smell, but to add some herbs that are strong and pungent to the beasts hyper smell nose


    Yan Mo did both, and he gave one of each of drugs to the people walking, and as for ferocious beast scent to wars off other beasts he chose Jiu Feng''s stool.


    In fact, Yan Mo took Jiu Feng to stay in the stone house and collect his faeces. After Jiu Feng entered sleep, there is no other biological invasion at the door, and there is no way to detect it.


    But Yan Mo didn''t want to deceive Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng treated him with sincerity. He doesn''t say the same sincerity, and he doesn''t want to be a fool. He was a scum, but he is creditworthy. Since he promises that Jiu Feng will leave immediately, he will leave immediately and take the people in the new formed Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    Since he can understand the nguage" Jiu Feng and the group bees spoke, he discovered that this kind of brain that Jiu Feng has is not as developed as humans'' ferocious birds and insects, and has its own wisdom and ways of distinguishing things.


    He can stay, but can he guarantee that he will leave in time before Jiu Feng wakes up?


    If he secretly stayed, Jiu Feng, who was waking up, suddenly bumped into him. If he was Jiu Feng, he would be very angry.


    The host said that the guests should leave his homes, but the guests not only did not leave, but also eat and drink at the same home, made a mess at home, and even if the feelings of the host and the guests are in good terms, won''t they be angry when they wake up.?


    He didn''t want to test the depth of a bird''s affection for him, and he didn''t want to kill Jiu Feng to upy its territory, so he could only leave.


    However, he did not leave in such a sneak peek, but with Jiu Feng, once again he had to use the banner.


    He told The Awu Tribe that The Mountain God Jiu Feng wanted to test the new members of the tribe and asked the tribe to establish a magnificent new city in the ce it designated, instead of living under its protection. As a Priest, he is not willing to let the people suffer, so that he the Priest and The soil controllingwarrior of The God of Earth will go with them to establish a new city.


    The Awu Tribe Priest had long since disappeared after Jiu Feng had been around for a while and he was worried about whether he would be abandoned by God. This time he saw Jiu Feng attacking them. He was worried about whether their actions made God dissatisfied. They did not do anything. When Yan Mo found them, hees to live under the leadership of The Priest.


    Yan Mo told The Awu Tribe that paragraph.


    The Awu Tribe felt reassuring, and at the same time, Priest Da Ren''s description of the new city has raised hope and expectation for future life.


    Although it was a difficult and difficult task to rush to a new ce in the deep winter snow, The Priest Da Ren and the God''s warrior all went together with them so that The Awu Tribe not only did not fear, but raised a passion fornd remation.


    "If you are tired, sit on the board for a while." Yan Mo said to the three children behind him.


    Big Eyes rushed and said: "Priest Da Ren, I am not tired, I can still walk." In fact, he has already panting out of breath, after all, is an eleven-year-old child, even if he is physically strong, he can''t keep up with the adults speed ??and pace.


    The Bear-ish child Sa sneaked a few eyes on the board, but when Big Eyes said that he was not tired, he was too embarrassed to sit up first. Even Priest Da Ren was still walking on his own. How dare they rest on the board first??


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child remained silent. Among the three children, he has the best physical strength and had carried things on his back.


    Yan Mo didn''t persuade them anymore, he knew when these little scorpions were so tired that they couldn''t move, they naturally they would climb the board.


    He didn''t want to bring these three children on the road. Isn''t that cumbersome? But since they heard that Priest Da Ren is going to follow the pioneering team, all of the Disciples will be sent back to The Awu Tribe. The Unibrow Eyebrow child expressed to Yan Mo that he wanted to go with him.


    Yan Mo looked at the eyebrows with a pleasing eye. The child was fierce, but his heart was the kindest of several older children and he was the most sensible of all the children. Considering that he really needs someone to help with some errands, and The Unibrow Eyebrow child is strong, he agreed.


    When people let other children go home, Big Eyes saw that The Eyebrows had stayed back and he immediately ran back. He did not speak and followed Yan Mo, with his pair of big doe eyes eagerly looking at him to not make him go back to the tribe.


    While Big Eyes stayed behind, The Bear-ishkid Sa might have the idea of ??not only sharing the thoughts of the two, but he also ran back.


    The Awu child also wanted to stay, but was dragged back by three big children, and the other children who wanted to stay were the same.


    Yan Moughed. "You can leave with us, but the road is hard and difficult. If you fall on the way because you can''t walk, no one will go back and look for you. Also, if you affect the entire team because of your inability to walk, I won''t teach you anymore. Because you are my students, you will be expected to not fall behind."


    The three children didn''t understand everything that Yan Mo has said. They could only look at Yan Mo''s expression and tone, plus some words to understand what Priest Da Ren was saying.


    Yan Mo said again: "I told you yesterday that you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility this time. You need to pass on thenguage, knowledge, etc. that I have taught you to your people. Now you think about it, go back. Help your people learn thenguage, or risk your lives to go with me, think about it,e back to me."


    This time, in order to let the children understand what he said correctly, Yan Mo put his hand on the forehead of his The Eyebrow for the second time. Since the first day of teaching, he has not put his hand on the children''s forehead because he does not want children to be dependent on him.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child conveyed the meaning from Yan Mo. The three children were stunned for a long time, and they did not know how to discuss it. Finally, they appeared together at the side of Yan Mo who was preparing to leave.


    In this way, three children appeared in the team of thend remation team.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo not objecting, and he did not object. In his eyes, the three children are not too small. When he was 12 years old, he was already a 1st Rank warrior. He could go out hunting with other adults.


    The two men did not speak, and the other The Awu Tribe men were even less likely to oppose the three childrening, because they were Disciples of Priest Da Ren, and they took care of them on the way.


    Yuan Zhan came around from the front of the team.


    ��Whats wrong?" Yan Mo immediately looked up. Every time Yuan Zhan came over on the road, there must be something to discuss with him.


    Sure enough, Yuan Zhan walked side by side with him, wiped the snow on his eyebrows, and opened his mouth: "Do you feel that you have been struggling than the previous two days?"


    Yan Mo nodded. Not only difficult, but he wad also cold. He not only wore the sleeved pair of animal skins but he also wrapped a more fat animal skin on the outside of , and directly tied the cockroach to the inside. He wears the most in all, from far away he looked like a bear, he still felt cold and felt that his ears and nose were frozen.


    The boots that are simply made with animal skin were also getting warmer and warmer, and the toes are frozen and stiff. When they take a break at night, he can''t stand it, not to mention his two hands are colder


    "That''s because we will be arriving soon." Ten days away, if he has already arrived, but because they are many people, the snow is big, and they have not yet reached their destination.


    Yan Mo''s spirit was invigorated. "How long?"


    "If we hurry, we will be able to arrive in three days. In fact, we have now embarked on the hignd area. We have been going uphill since yesterday afternoon."


    Yan Mo Turn around and look at it "This slope is not very obvious I didn''t feel it."


    "The slope is very long. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t even find as the slope. Wait until you reach the top of the slope, there is arge tnd,rge, almost as big as a saltke.. "


    "You, why didn''t you juste about and tell me about it? "


    Yuan Zhan, rubbed his face in the snow, his short hair has turned in white stubble, but he does not know the reason maybe its because of special abilities, he didn''t feel cold anymore. He still had two big ankles. Every time Yan Mo sees his feet, he felt cold.


    "The food we brought is not enough. We must hunt. From here to the stone mountain the ce has a huge flocks of goats, I am going to take half of the people, and take the first hunting,I will leave all the food to you. You take the other half of the people to our tribe new ce of residence, then wait for us toe back with prey and stones, and then change the other half."


    "Did you want to do this before youe? So you let everyone not carry more food when they are tired?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know how to get there." Yan Mo frowned.


    "You look up and see if there is a soil column? I have inserted a lot of grass on it." Yuan Zhan pointed to the front.


    As it was pointed out by Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo looked around and found that in the distance it seemed that there was really a top-down round atone column on the ground. The soil thorn was covered up by the snow, but the upper part was still visible. This is probably the originalnd mark, right?


    ��Did you pee around the soil column?"


    Yuan Zhan affirmed: ��Of course."


    Yan Mo sighed, ��...I knew you will do this."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t tell what was meant in the next sentence. He only acted like he didn''t hear it, ��From here to the stone pir, there are small beast with a hunting range that is not too powerful, even if I will be leaving half of food in your hand it should be enough for you to get there safely. But remember, no matter what happens on the road. Don''t change the route, you will take people straight forward."


    "Are you sure there are no ferocious beasts and threatening herds? Maybe you didn''t see themst time, this time...


    " I can''t be sure."


    Yan Mo immediately suggested: ��Why don''t we just go to the stone mountain together?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly smiled. ��I''m not sure if you will meet the ferocious beast, but I am sure we cant wait and be sure that we wille across. This is the winter ofck of food. Many carnivorous beasts are staring at the group of goats."


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and spit out four words: ��Okay you can leave!"


    Yuan Zhanughed and left. He didn''t think his Priest Da Ren was afraid of death. He now knows this person a bit now and he knew that this person is just afraid of trouble.


    After a short break, Yuan Zhan left all the food and took half of the mens at hand to speed up the stone mountain where the goats stayed. They also took the big nk for the convenience of transporting thingster.


    The remaining Awu warriors were led by a man named Hu Hu, and Hu Hu came to Yan Mo, saying that he would listen to his orders all the time.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mo didn''t say much nonsense. He pointed to the soil-like pir and took the lead.


    Hu Hu was trained by Meng Er, and naturally he would not let Priest Da Ren walk at the forefront where there is a potential for danger. He immediately dispatched the manpower and changed the formation, keeping Yan Mo and the three children in the middle of the team.


    Yan Mo prayed all the way, don''t meet the powerful herd and the ferocious beast. He didn''t know if his prayers worked, or his veterinary drugs had an effect, or the beasts didn''t want toe out in the winter or if they were willing to run where there is no food. They have gone through this road for three days until they reach their destination, and they have not encountered a beast with too much threat.


    Of course, they also met some beasts on the way, and even encountered an old wolf. The Old wolf saw them and many people and it fled. The other beasts could not escape and were caught by The Awu warriors.


    In order not to let the beast follow them with bloody taste, every time they hunt, they will bury some invisible internal organs and bones under the snow. Yan Mo also sprinkled the unpleasant veterinary powder to prevent things from being scented out by ferocious bests with sensitive nose.


    When the group arrived at the dirt pir that was buried in the snow by arge part, When Wu Mo announced that they had reached the future tribal residence designated by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, The Awu Tribe gave a cheer of joy and rxation.


    The cheer they made they did not dare to be too loud afraid because they were afraid to attract the beasts


    Under Yan Mo''smand, fifteen Awu warriors immediately shoveled the snow out of a tnd, then set up the tent and lit the fire.


    Nothing was done in the night.


    The next day, Yan Mo walked out of the tent and watched the wind with the cold wind.


    Thend is very broad.


    To the north there is a vast in or prairie, and you can see the faint mountains at the northern end.


    In front of the west there is a grasnd, behind the grasnd there is a rolling hill, and behind the mountain is the forest whose end can not be seen.


    The most obvious thing in the east is the vastke that looks like the inlet of the sea. There are manyrge and small inds in theke. Theke inds are also tall and short, with many trees and shrubs.


    In the south, in the direction of their presence. There is Salt Lake, ins and forests.


    He didn''t see beyond the distance. When he walked close, he found out that there are several smallkes and severalrge and small streams on this vastnd with arge area. Looking at the flow of the stream, they should be connected to that vastke.


    Below the hignd there a stream near the forest on the west side, and it is also faintly visible that a small stream or river is flowing around the mountain.


    There is also a big river in the north, but Yan Mo was not sure, just think that the reflection looks like a river.


    No wonder Yuan Zhan will choose here, that is, he saw it, and felt that this is a treasurend with abundant aquatic nts, rich surrounding environment, and they can retreat into to defense. If such a ce was upied and developed by humans in the original world, it can only be maintained in this different world of more beasts than humans. This is still an untapped virginnd.


    It''s just that this site looks good, but it''s still difficult to start with nothing.


    And where there is plenty of food, if there is no one, there must be a ferocious beast at the top of the food chain. Yuan Zhan also found traces of the life of arge ferocious beast nearby.


    Fortunately, the ferocious beast has a habit of hibernation, so although it is not easy to move in winter, they must also move somewhere


    He doesn''t know how long the winter is here. In the end, before springes, they have a lot of things to do.


    They are the first people to arrive here, and Meng Er will lead the rest of The Awu Tribe to migrate here after 30 days ording to the signs they left behind. This is not the request of Yan Mo or the order of Yuan Zhan, but the result of the discussion by The Awu Tribe Chief, The Priest and the whole Tribe.


    Yan Mo observed the terrain, took a deep breath, turned to face his people, he called Hu Hu to start a specific assignment, as Priest, he could not wait for Yuan Zhan to bring people and prey back, he had to first settle these people and do something that can be done.


    ******


    At the same time, on a high mountain, someone was called in the the majestic hall.


    ��Priest Da Ren, did you find Princess Duo Fei?" A tall, handsome-looking young man wearing dark armor anxiously asked a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man wore a linen long coat and sat cross-legged on a futon. There was a huge transparent crystal in front of him.


    The crystal has a different animal-like base made of gold, and the workmanship is very delicate and very eye catching.


    The young man once again asked the question again, and the middle-aged man slowly raised his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was very tired, his face is tired, his eyes are red, his voice was low but he calmly said: "Found her."


    The young man was overjoyed and immediately asked: "Where is she?"


    The middle-aged man voice was more and more difficult: "In the middle of the other side of the Fuqin Mountain."


    "So far?" The young man walked anxiously for twops and turned to look at the middle-aged man. "So she is... still alive?"


    "The guardian spirit told me that Her Majesty The Princess is still alive."


    "Yes, just alive is good, just be alive." The young man looked very happy. "I want to tell the Queen the good news."


    Young man was excited he even forgot to thank Priest, so he left in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the back of the young man, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a satirical smile.


    ��Ye He Da Ren." A tall man with a hair shawl walked out of the screen behind Priest. ��Do you think your Majesty will send someone to save The Princess?"


    ��Of course." Ye He smiled, back to the humanity. "There are so many women who have only one such daughter. For the session of the throne, he will also send people back to get The Princess."


    "So do you think I have to go there personally?"


    "Your Excellency," Ye He stared in front of the Crystal Stone, suddenly called the tall man, "No one has ever been to the other side of the Fuqin Mountain. If you want to go in person, then be careful, there is the world full of barbarians."


    - -

 Chapter 64: Taking the first step towards building a tribe

    <h4>Chapter 64: Taking the first step towards building a tribe</h4>


    The barbarian''s Yuan Zhan brought back the first building stones and prey with The Awu warriors.


    Sixteen people, no one was full intact, frostbite ismon amongst the 16 and there is also a wounds, bite, and some bruises and scratches.


    Yan Mo found that the eyes of The Awu warriors who followed Yuan Zhan changed when they looked at him. If they had only awe and gratitude to Yuan Zhan, they now have more trust, admiration and love for Yuan Zhan.


    Under such a difficult condition, Yuan Zhan is able to bring these people back and all of them alive. It is not easy, but he does the most, not only he is the one who does mine stones but also to defend against beast attacks.


    Yan Mo took over the injured, still ording to the severity of the injury he treated the injured in the who is most severe order, and he did not treat Yuan Zhan first because he was the leader, and Yuan Zhan did not even ask. While everyone else was resting and receiving treatment, hemanded the stone he mined to be ced at his designated location.


    Yan Mo came to see it on the way. Only the Yuan Zhan was able to do the work of digging the pit. Others could only watch it.


    "Ah-Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan raised his head from the pit. His head was covered with snow, but those snow fell quickly because of the hot air on his body, and his pelts had some ice on it.


    Yan Mo crouched down the pit. "If you try to loosen all the soil in top thend below is all soft and in the spring."


    Yuan Zhan was stunned and stood in the pit without talking, as if he was thinking of the feasibility about what Yan Mo said.


    "You can make the soil gather into earthen walls and soil pirs, then have tried to do the reverse? You need to think of the soil under your feet as two solidified soil walls and try to break them up." Yan Mo does not understand to what extent Yuan Zhan soil control ability is, he is only using the information he has umted to help Yuan Zhan develop more uses of his ability. Whether it is impossible or not, it is not a bad thing to try.


    "Since you can make hard stones be crunchy under your hands, why don''t you just cruchy it, then make it move then these frozen soils should not be in the same ce."


    Yuan Zhan seems to think of something trying to figure it out, He turned and looked at him and dug half of the pit, and put his hand on the soil that was frozen like a stone.


    After a while, the soil suddenly copsed, and the loose soil slipped into the pit and on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    ��Yes!" Yuan Zhan whispered in excitement.


    Yan Mo looked at the sweating man in the winter, and frowned. "You don''t have to make it so loose. You try to control your ability extensions. Just make the soil easy for ordinary people to dig with ease, and you only need control the scope and you do it as a one-time thing and loosen a cubic meter, as you keep on doing it your control will increase."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and waved to Yan Mo, his Priest Da Ren seemed to help him imagine and develop again. Its like an opened door, he was busy to verify how much Yuan Zhan can do, he does not feel tired he just wanted to try it out.


    Yan Mo stood up and pointed to the loose soil to the road around him: "You have worked hard."


    They were so embarrassed that to see Yuan Zhan working alone Hu Hu and other Awu people felt inadequate. The Warriors immediately understood the meaning of Priest Da Ren words. They immediately took the stone-pick with pick-axe and took the stone shovel and they started to get busy.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who was tired for a day, shook the snow off her body and opened the tent curtain and drilled it in.


    Yan Mo nced at him and knew that this person woulde over, but now there are not many tents, everyone is sharing and he alone using a single tent. Who can Yuan Zhan note to find him?


    "This is not the way." Yan Mo was giving the barbecue a bee.


    ��What is not the way?" Yuan Zhan sat down in front of the fire pit and stared drooling at the barbecue with a strange smell.


    "The defensive walls can''t all be piled up with stones, so you can''t make a wall when you''re busy in the spring."


    "What good way do you have to make them then?"


    Yan Mo sink to his seat "I don''t think your ability has enough strength to it."


    Since he is capable of using it why not try to develop more usage for it? If the training method is right, you may be able to upgrade to 1st Rank throughout the winter.


    "I thought about it." Otherwise...How can a person mining stone and digging pits without anyints? ��Do you have any good ideas about how to train my abilities?"


    �� Yes. I think you need systematic and purposeful training, not just digging holes and mining stones."


    ��Like what you told me today. As said, not only should I be able to control the soil, but also control the effect range that I can control?"


    "Smart, that is called subtle maniption. In addition to trying all aspects of your ability, you must also train your ability to release and control the of that ability. What is the maximum amount of soil that you can control? The most subtle effect can you do it? Because we need it now, you may wish to train the subtle maniption first. The training method is also very simple, you can put pointers on the soil first, then look at yourself whether your soil maniption is within this range, and then if you can increase or decrease the effected area little bit, until you reach a specific ranged area that you want to control and test the extent of how much you can control."


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hand and his face.


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "In addition to direct maniption by hand and foot, you can try again with another idea... I mean to use it directly, that is, mental control of the soil."


    "I tried, it seems that I can''t do it. At least not now." Yuan Zhan said: "I can only control the soil and rocks that my body is in direct contact."


    "But you can control not only the small piece that your body can touch, is it?"


    This sentence lighted up Yuan Zhan. "You mean that I have actually used... the mental control you said?"


    "I am studying the source of your control so I can better it." Yan Mo does not know what he was thinking of, he had to temporary change the topic, "The construction speed is too slow now. You can try to gather the loose soil into the wall foundation pit, let them form a soil wall, and the earth wall will be empty and then fill the empty space with blocks. "


    Yuan Zhan, immediately understood what he meant,"You mean create two walls as the skin and use the hard stones as the internal visceral."


    "What it means, if you are worried that the stones in the middle will loosen after long period of time then you can add some soil in those gray gtinous mud and snow and then mix them in, then stir them until they get this mixed soil with stones to form walls, which should be strong and offer a good degree of assurance. "


    Yuan Zhan, with a big head his face was bright. "If this is possible, then I will add the gravel directly to the mixed soil. When the skin walls to add the stone will not be necessary."


    "You can try."


    Yuan Zhan was excited. He can''t wait to run out and try it out, but after Yan Mo cuts the bee milk barbecue with a knife, his ass immediately bes stuck, and he was no longer willing to get up.


    Yan Mo used his ankle to hit him. "Go to dig some clean snow ande back to the soup. You can''t eat barbecue at night."


    The two ate and sipped and them leaned against the fire and rolled to sleep together.


    Yan Mo vowed to leave two feet between them when he slept, but the bastard rolled over him and fell asleep.


    Although it was warm to sleep like this, but... Yan Mo grabbed the big w that touched his butt and pushed it out.


    Yuan Zhan saw the gold pin on his wrist and wanted to pull it out with his other hand.


    "You don''t want to sleep. From now on, you will roll with me to another tent to sleep!" Yan Mo took out another golden needle to threaten him.


    "So touching is not OK,"


    "Not."


    Yuan Zhan was looking at the small ve holding a golden needle, he wanted to hit him, saying one was: "I worked so hard, you, as Priest Da Ren, should give me a reward like when you rewarded The Awu Tribe!"


    ��Didn''t you eat at night?"


    Yuan Zhan was silent for three seconds, and he helled in anger: ��Themb was caught by me!"


    ��The bee milk was not, those herbs that I used are not. Who do you think cooked that delicious meal? Otherwise how can you have a special meal that I cooked myself?"


    Yuan Zhan turned around and felt that he was suffering. He turned back and held Yan Mo with the one hand.


    Yan Mo struggled, "Hey!"


    "I will... Just sleep, nothing but sleeping!" Yuan Zhan forced out a word.


    Yan Mo saw that he was on the verge of explosion and he pulled out the golden needle, he turned over, and turn his back to Yuan Zhan to sleep.


    Yan Mo stared at his neck, his eyes moved the left hand that was moving again, and he saw Yuan Zhan putting it in the fur for a while, then slowly extending between his legs...


    Yan Mo listened to the unsuspecting wrigg behind him. He wanted to know what the other side was doing with his knees.


    Really... I am working so busy day after day!


    Yan Mo felt that the man was secretly using his ass and waist, and there was nothing to say about the wretched barbarians seeking release.


    Forget it, just don''t overdo it, just give him a reward. Yan Mo once again meditated in his heart for the Nth time that he still needs this person.


    In order to rule out that strange feeling, Yan Mo looked at his right palm.


    His scum value has been reduced to 5,000 points before departure, and indeed, as he expected, a new reward came out.


    But this time he has been dragging until now he has not chosen his reward, yes, choose. There are two rewards for this time, but he can only choose one.


    One reward is that the volume of the herbal pack can be increased to 10 cubic meters; and there is also a second reward that is the primary training method.


    The first reward is clear and clear, so that the reward content can be understood.


    However, this second reward that is the primary training method Yan Mo doesn''t know what is the training for exactly and since The Guide does not say clearly, the second reward only came with an added note "This is a double-edged sword, the practitioner should be cautious."


    Because of thisment, Yan Mo hesitated to choose.


    Feeling that the bastard was getting more and more arrogant, Yan Mo made up his mind and decided to pick this primary training method. Then even if he didn''t train ording to thew, but he can learn enough to beat the naught little bastard who was holding him back!


    Waiting for the next bastard to practice is no problem, he will not bete to learn how to defend himself.


    The next day, Yuan Zhan told Hu Hu and another warrior named Da Ze to take people out to find food and cut grass and cut trees.


    Hu Hu followed Yuan Zhan instructions, did not go to the oversizedke, but went to the nearby smallkes to beat the ice to catch fish. Da Ze took another group of people to the snow to find the hay buried in the snow, cut it back and bring it back to the sparse woods by the bigke.


    Temporary residence was only left with a few warriors to defend the tents


    Yan Mo gave the three little devils a homework and didn''t care about them. He still had to take time to ponder the primary training method. He knew if he didn''t understand it himself and couldn''t teach Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan epted the advice from Yan Mo and began to directly smash the wall.


    On the first day, Yuan Zhan used colloidal mud ash and snow water and add gravel and soil while he was stirring them together. Two different small soil walls were made in different proportions. He did not find anyone else, and every time he will take his feet and hit a few times against the soil to see the solidity of the soil.


    When he made the fifth spur, Yuan Zhan went to find Yan Mo. He felt that since he couldn''t remember the proportions Yan Mo can fix it Of course, he was looking for his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo also wanted to know the exact optimal blending ratio and followed it out. It''s just that he doesn''t have a pen and paper record. He can only use the old method to let Yuan Zhan give him the right te. He takes the charcoal notes on the te and waits for the best ratio. He will let Yuan Zhan use the ratio ording to his writing onto the te. In this way, he has umted nearly ten pieces of te for important matters.


    The next day, Hu Hu saw that the leader needed broken stones. When he remembered the countlessrge and small stones in the stream they saw on the road, he told Yuan Zhan about it and asked him if he wanted them.


    "Yes, of course. How much can you bring back."


    Hu Hu and the group he led were happy. Before they were used to seeing only the leader and Priest Da Ren getting busy, they can only get them some food as part of helping and they felt terrible. As soon as he heard that the leader needed the stones, Hu Hu immediately dragged the big nks to bring back the stones. They can''t sh rocks and soil in the winter like the leader but it will be a good work to smash stones on the banks of the creek and bring back because at least they would feel like they''re contributing..


    After Hu Hu brought back the first batch of pebbles, the whole ce was noisy, and Da Ze did not go to the grass to pick up the firewood. He had to go with the Hu Hu to pick up the stones until he too were praised by Yan Mo. One sentence stopped him: It is also important to keep the fire intact.


    Da Ze and his group of people continued to happily do the work.


    On the third day, after many attempts, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo finally worked together to develop the most suitable blending ratio.


    Yuan Zhan recovered a little and immediately he couldn''t wait to make a wall of about two feet wide, one meter high and two meters long. He couldn''t wait for the earth wall to dry naturally, he decided to letting people ignite fire on both sides of the earth wall, trying to speed up the drying.


    Yan Mo saw it, thoughtfully said: "if you can make the frozen soil loose and allow the soil to mix with. It is not difficult to to control the wall and force the excess water out of the soil. Have you tried it?"


    Yuan Zhan now working hard and listens to Yan Mo suggestion in terms of developing his own abilities, Yan Mo''s suggestion is almost like his unconditional trust. Once he has made such a proposal, Yuan Zhan will try it immediately.


    But until he seeded, he didn''t understand what he did.


    "What do you think when you do this?" Yan Mo asked him.


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment. "I want the earth wall to let it dry quickly, drain the water, and turn it into the hardest stone wall."


    "How does the water disappear, how do you know?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    Yan Mo can''t figure it out. If Yuan Zhan''s ability is to manipte the soil, is the moisture contained in the soil also in his control?


    Metals and many other substances, in a broad sense, belong to the soil.


    If Yuan Zhan can control the soil, can he also control other substances contained in the soil?


    If he really has this ability, it is convenient to mine thingster. Yan Mo thoughts began to run away. He fantasized about the various applications of Yuan Zhan''s ability. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be impossible.


    After the earthen wall with a lot of pebbles was brought out, Yuan Zhan asked several warriors to attack the wall with various stone tools.


    Yan Mo directly pointed to the one wood which was brought by Da Ze yesterday and he hugged the trunk, letting everyone pick up other trunk and hit the earth wall.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the trunk, and his heart was a bit prideful.


    A collision, the earth wall did not move.


    After hitting again, the earth wall is still not moving.


    Three hits, a few pieces of broken soil fell from the ce where the trunk directly hit, but this is was seen by Yan Mo


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell to the visceral of the wall. "Da Zhan, you look at the wall and its insides, there is a bit loose."


    Yuan Zhan also found out.


    "In order to make it strong, the ground wall must also bear the foundation ording to this blending ratio. To establish a deeper root, you cany three columns underneath, then build a wall on the three-point foundation, and theny the remaining seven foundations with soil. The wall will be containing in the foundation columns, so that the earth wall will be directly rooted in the foundation and will be more stable."


    ��What about the joints?"


    Yan Mo said slowly: ��That is what you have to consider, if you use your ability to make the joints should not be difficult to make a piece of joint." Yan Mo is only responsible for makingments and suggestions.


    Yan Mo''s suggestion makes Yuan Zhan do a few times more work, but it is undeniable that the foundation and mixed earth walls that was created by Yan Mo suggestion was very strong.


    Yuan Zhan regarded the process of building tribes as a process of training his own ability, but he does not feel bitter, but his mind is all about how to get the walls strong and solid, no matter howplicated the process is.


    Yan Mo, who is used to enjoying the blessing, sees that the building is going as expected he urged Yuan Zhan not to get the defensive wall up first, but to get the houses first. His reason is: "Since the earth wall made by this method is so strong, even if it is there is no defensive wall, and when the ferocious beastes, we can hide in the house and we would not be afraid that the beast will break through the wall."


    "What about the door? Do you want a window? If ferocious beast keeps us inside? Are we prepared to starve Is it in the house?"


    Yan Mo kept quiet and he hated going back to the house. He had to quickly study the primary training method and teach this little bastard who doesn''t give him face even if he had to do it tonight!


    The author has something to say:


    Yuan Zhan: How many golden needles does my Tribe Priest Da Ren have? Where is he hiding them?


    - Yuan Zhan, who secretly throws the herbal bag to the side, wanted to climb Yan Mo''s body and then he saw the golden needle that Yan Mo had in his hand shine.


    Yuan Zhan: It is not advisable to steal gold needles. Soft lookinh ones can only be hard. You have to train yourself to defend against the gold needles!


    - I caught! The first gold pin was taken. You still haven''t kissed me, and I will quickly grabbed the second golden needle that I had stabbed myself. Wait, the third one ising!


    ����Yuan Zhan, who has stolen 18 gold needles in a row, is angry, no, it is the fastest to tie!


    Yuan Zhan yelled :ugh: Little ve you just wait I will go get the rope!


    - -

 Chapter 65: Primary Training Method

    <h4>Chapter 65: Primary Training Method</h4>


    Yan Mo was checking the primary training method in his hand.


    If this training method can be directly pasted into his mind, it is a pity that The Guide will obviously not do it because of his needs. This primary training method is still the same as the previous reward. It is a real thing, but it cant be lost.


    The real primary training method is a quaint wire-bound book with five characters on the cover: The Primary Warrior Training Method.


    Except for the upper and lower covers, the book has a total of thirteen pages. Except for thest page, each page has an action or a move illustrations. The illustration has a detailed view and is equipped with a breathing method.


    What makes Yan Mo interested is that the figure showing the movement does not wear clothes, but a breathing that runs on the body.


    Perhaps the primary training method is not only simple, because the actions performed look very easy to be done while following the correct way of breathing. In conjunction with the action, the breathing line enters from the nose, passes through the middle dantian in the center of the chest and abdomen, sinks to the lower three-inch lower dantian in the navel, and then through the middle dantian, it lifts up to the upper Dantian between the eyebrows, and finally exhales from the nose.


    Looking at the illustration is like one from a martial arts novels, Yan Mo mmed the pages and felt funny.


    In order to maintain health and fitness, he also studied Wu Qin Xi and Tai Chi, but afterwards he was too busy, and after having a child, he dropped this, and now he recalled some moves.


    After learning With Qin Xin and Tai Chi, he didn''t find it difficult to understand these twelve moves. He felt that these moves looked more like preparations before someone was doing anything, in which the movements of the body, the joints and thecing were moved in certain way. If all these twelve moves are integrated, the human body will probably be able to exercised very softly.


    When the thirteenth page was opened, there was a nk space. On the twelfth page, there is a small line in the corner of the page. It is said that all the twelve movements must be practiced enough to be performed wlessly, otherwise there will be no disy on the thirteenth page.


    There is also a reminder on the first page that the learner should be able to learn an action and then learn the following action -no skip reading.


    Yan Mo thought that he should take this to Yuan Zhan to experiment, but he must first learn these movements and breathing methods himself, otherwise how will be able to point to the other person?


    However, he was afraid of any harm after he learned it, so he took the whole book to Yuan Zhan and he was not willing. Yan Mo thought about it and gave him a bad idea.


    He took the scalpel to remove the page of the book, and the rest was hidden first. He nned to take the first page to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Da Ren." The call of the child sounded outside his tent.


    Yan Mo put the piece of paper into his arms and looked up. "Come in." The Unibrow Eyebrow child walked into the tent, and suddenly fell to the feet of Yan Mo.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mo took a dry firewood on the side and set it on the fire.


    "Da Ren, I want to have a name."


    ��Oh?" The Awu children under the age of 12 basically do not have a formal name. Even some of the adults of The Awu Tribe do not have a name like everyone. Many people still use the body features are call each other, such as a Big Beard, a Big Nose, No Fingers, No Ears, and the like. Yan Mo had originally nned to name these children, but he had been busy all the time, and the strange mentality of being responsible for the naming was made but he had not made up his mind.


    "You said yesterday that the name is very important." The Unibrow Eyebrow child spoke in Jiu Yuannguage even if he could only speak few words and some simple sentences. These two sentences took so long for him to speak so fluently.


    "I want Da Ren to name me."


    Yan Mo hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    There was no other word from The Unibrow Eyebrow child


    Only the sound of the firewood that was asionally burnt and some fire cracked was heard in the tent.


    "Well, I will give you a name." Yan Mo waved his hand and his eyes looked serious.


    Yan Mo touched the head of the eyebrow and smoothed his tangled hair. The rough and dry hair was ufortable.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child lowered his head, and his eyes showed a deep envy. It is clear that their Priest Da Ren is not much older than them, but everyone who contacts him will not treat him as a 14-year-old boy. The Way Tribe Old Priest said that Yan Mo Priest Da Ren has the wisdom given by God, his soul is circling around God, and his eyes have already seen much before he has grown up.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child didn''t quite understand the words spoken by The Old Priest. He only understands that Priest Da Ren is different from others. The young age is only his outer appearance.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, then he said said: "While you are young, but your character is calm, not floating thoughts; although you are a bit ignorant, but you learn what I and understand it clearly; and the character is determined, the young will have a general style. I want to give you the name is Chen, but the tribe has just been built, and the sanctity of the word Jiu Yuan Shen is not good. You are the first child to be named, and you will use the name of the surname and the name of the Tribe. From then onwards, you will be called Wu Chen."


    ��Wu Chen?" The Unibrow Eyebrow child did not understand, he only sensitively captured thest two words.


    "Yes, Wu Chen, is your name." Yan Mo asked The Unibrow Eyebrow child to bring the sandbox to him. He wrote The Unibrow Eyebrow child''s new name to the sandbox.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child stared at the two beautiful square characters, and his face showed an unbearable happiness.


    Hey, the Pris is there is this the emperor''s residence? Who is this child, whose name is Wu Chen, who will he be in the future? What changes will he bring to the tribe? Yan Mo was a bit looking forward to it at this time.


    After Wu Chen learned his name, he left happily. After a while, he secretly sent a pile of dry firewood to Yan Mo to the door of his tent.


    Yan Mo, who came out to see it, couldn''t help but smile. Da Ze''s collection of firewood and weeds were equally divided. Every tent got the same weight, and the three children were not working except for the homework Yan Mo arranged. What kind of work is assigned, these dry woods are probably what Wu Chen done to collect for him.


    Yan Mo turned around in the tribal ce, stepping on the snow and walking to the already defensive wall, and he picked a bunch of snowballs to the young man who was burying his head and mixing the soil.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and grabbed the snow and went back to working. "Don''t make trouble! I am working!"


    "Are you going to ask for a reward?" Yan Mo asked as he walked slowly on the edge of the foundation pit.


    Yuan Zhan turned his frozen face, asked: "You will let me sleep you?"


    Yan Mo again huddled with him, "Don''t think about this kind of thing all day long! I think your warrior training method that can only be applied to the body is not scientific. ording to this training method, although the effect can be seen for a while, once the warriors have passed the strong years, the body will not be able to support this training intensity. There are also various kinds of illnesses, and it is possible to die early."


    Yuan Zhan who was all business and no longer joking asked. ��Did you make a new training method?"


    Yan Mo nodded and then shook his head again. "Not me, it is the ancestors."


    "Hmm?"


    "I have a primary training method passed down by my ancestors. I am not very powerful, but while training the body, it seems the method of training internal strength and mental strength. It is also called internal and external Child. But I don''t know if this training method will have any effect on you, and I don''t know if there is any other harm in practicing it. I hesitated for a long time, whether you would want to learn it. I tell you this one. I hope that you can think about, so I came to see whether or not you would want to learn."


    What is the highest level of telling a lie? Just let others know that you are lying to them, but that they still can''t help but want to be lied to.


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate to choose to be lied to. "I learn!"


    "Then I must tell you clearly. The ancestors told me in my dream that this primary training method is a double-edged sword, which means both good and bad. They told me to tell the learners to be cautious. So I have never dared to learn, so, are you still nning to learn?"


    What is the disadvantage of "learning!" harm? But isn''t his current warrior training method not harmful to him? Isn''t the ancestral religion more harmful than the teachings of the three city messengers? Even if the harm is greater, the power obtained should be greater, not to mention the training method can also exercise his mental strength.


    "Well, this is what you have to learn. If something goes wrong in the future, don''t me me."


    "No I won''t." I will only tie you up and do you so hard you won''t be able to walk!


    Yan Mo reached out and took the first page of the removed training method to Yuan Zhan.


    In the distance, Wu Chen, who was sitting at the door of the tent and roasting the fish on the fire, looked up at the two Da Ren. His vision was very good. Priest Da Ren just turned sideways to him, allowing him faintly see that Priest Da Ren took out something as strange as arge leaf.


    Big Eyes was impatient to work, and Priest Da Ren taught him to weave something called a sandal with wild grass, but he hadn''t managed it for many days.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with Da Ren today?" Big Eyes asked Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen ignored him.


    Big Eyes threw the weeds. "Say it, did you secretly go to Da Ren to ask for food?"


    Do you think I am like you? Wu Chen still ignored him.


    Big Eyes was angry and stood up and said: "You are the worst person, I won''t y with you! I am going to find Sa!"


    Wu Chen looked up at him. "You haven''t finished the sandals yet."


    " I won''t do it! If you dare tell Da Ren, I will ignore you again in the future!" Big Eyes dropped the words and ran to find Sa.


    Wu Chen bowed his head and ignored him and continued to work. It''s safe near here. There aren''t any big and fierce ferocious beasts. Big Eyes and Sa are not stupid. They y in the nearby streams or smallkes and won''t run far.


    But Wu Chen didn''t think that Big Eyes''s eyes were not good today, and Sa was a little bit ignorant. When he felt safe nearby, he began to run with Big Eyes.


    Here, Yuan Zhan did not doubt his Priest''s words. Now, when he sees the beautiful paper sheets and pictorials that he has never seen before, he is convinced that this is one of the treasures left by the ancestors.


    ��What does this do?" Yuan Zhan wanted to reach out and touch the sheet of paper, but when he saw the dirt and snow on his hands, he immediately retracts and rubs it on his fur several times.


    ��This is paper."


    ��Paper?"


    ��You can make it using pulp, x, bamboo or straw to make pulp, then you need to do some processing on the pulp. Then put the pulp evenly on the shed. After drying, it can be changed into paper. I don''t know the detailed practice, only a general impression. Later, when the tribe is established, we have time to study this again."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan finally felt his hands were wiped clean and he carefully touched paper page.


    Yan Mo let go and let him take it closer.


    Yuan Zhan was carefully holding it as if he was holding a treasure, and he was afraid that his rough fingers would poke a hole in the delicate and weak baby paper..


    "This can''t be given to you, because the paper is very fragile, it will be broken by water or fire. If it is not taken care of it will be bad. You will return it to me after reading it."


    "Well, this baby paper of course, will return it to you "


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows, and the boy was still looking at the paper.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the paper, and his body began to stretch naturally. He began to try this action on the spot. For a warrior who has been trained in high-intensity since childhood, this action is really simple. The hard part is how to match the breathing circuit on the picture.


    ��What is this?" Yuan Zhan asked, pointing at the red line.


    "That is breathing path you looked at, you would not know how if I exined to you. After your morning and evening exercise you should use one hour a day to learn the moves after you finish then you''ll learn a second."


    "There is a second one?" Yuan Zhan thought that the so-called primary training method had only one piece of paper and one action.


    "There are a total of twelve moves. You can learn the second one after you study each one." Yan Mo has made up his mind and will test the person''s physical health every day. See where the harm of this training method is and if he can avoid it?.


    After Yan Mo exined the breathing circuit, Yuan Zhan couldn''t wait to start training, and even his recent practice of soil control ability was put aside.


    He has the instinct of a beast. This training method, which Yan Mo exined, can be exercised from the inside out and even increase the mental power, he felt it is absolutely beneficial to him.


    After that, Yan Mo checked Yuan Zhan''s body every morning and evening, especially before and after training. A few dayster, Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan''s meal intake suddenly increased. The young man who could barely eat the two rabbits now he can clean up half a sheep.


    Yuan Zhan''s change has not only increased the amount of food, but the scope of his ability to control has grownrger the day after his meal has grown. And this change is very obvious, so Yuan Zhan himself is very surprised, and went to take the initiative to tell his own Priest.


    Yan Mo frowned, does this double-edged sword mean that as the ability is getting stronger and the amount of food consume is also getting bigger? If it is only such a shoring, is it necessary to guide the practitioner to be cautious?


    Yan Mo once again dispelled his concerns on the training method and he decided to continue to monitor Yuan Zhan for a while.


    The sky was dark, and the adults who was watching the hunting, had returned. Wu Chen couldn''t sit still and ran out to find another two little friends.


    "Sam! Big Eyes!" Wu Chen just ran to the first smallke near the residence, and saw the two holding the things, rushing to run here.


    "Come here!"


    Wu Chen nced at the things they held in their hands, some yellow-purple little fruits.


    Sa came to Wu Chen, and he was a little pleased and gave him the fruit. "Look, it''s delicious, it''s yours."


    Wu Chen looked at him strangely, and then looked at the Big Eyes, which was also a little uneasy. "What have you done? Howe you''re back now?"


    "Nothing!" The two voices are the same.


    Big Eyes whispered, "We gave the fruit for you to eat, you still ask so much!"


    Wu Chen looked behind two two and found nothing. He was still small and didn''t think much, grabbed a fruit and put it in his mouth. In the end, he tasted it and after he felt that it taste good. He said, "Take it to Da Ren. He will be very happy."


    There are good things that will be dedicated to the two ghosts of Priest Da Ren like a treasure. Today, there is a little hesitation. Big Eyes secretly used the elbows to his the head.


    Sa grabbed the scalp and said: "There is not much, we ate some one the way."


    Big Eyes also hurriedly said: "Give some to Da Ren, Da Ren will also give us reward but if we let Da Ren know that we werete was because we were picking fruit, I am afraid that he will be angry."


    Wu Chen did not want Priest Da Ren to worry too much, he only caught two, and said nothing else.


    Big Eyes and Sa watched Wu Chen did not pursue, while the other side turned, look at each other and sneak a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Zhan, who quickly mastered the first action, began to ask for the second action.


    After confirming that the other party is really proficient, Yan Mo taught him the second move.


    In ten days, Yuan Zhan has learned four moves in a row and can sync them together in a coherent manner. If it is not that he is not very suitable for the action, he will try to sync it with the breathing circuit. Ten days is enough for him to learn and connect all the twelve moves.


    "Inhale when you take action, exhale when you move. Then I can also follow this breath..."


    "Regr." Yan Mo taught him a new word.


    Yuan Zhan went on to say: "Is it possible to breathe ording to this breathing pattern?"


    Yan Mo silently looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan wondered, "You can''t?"


    "... Yeah." Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask again: "When you learn these moves, do you feel that your body is ufortable?"


    "Nothing is ufortable, I feel veryfortable. But after training, sometimes I feel that some joints are very painful, and some ces that can''t be said will also hurt. But this training method is improving my strength."


    "That is because your body ligament has been resettled in a new pattern of moves and you were used to high intensity training, this kind of stretching and restorative action, will not hurt you naturally. But if it is an ordinary person who has never experienced any physical training and is physically stiff, these actions will be very hard to learn."


    "Have you learned? " Yan Mo didn''t want to admit that he was secretly practicing in the tent. Yan Mo''s mouth was cramped shut and his answer was. "No."


    He only practiced the first action. If there is a problem, he does not practice it. He tells himself.


    Yuan Zhan patted him on the shoulder. "Actually, I don''t think this training method is harmful. I just eat a little more. I will go to Stone Mountain to hunt today. Are you going?"


    "Won''t go!"


    Yuan Zhan had an active wrist. He felt this time his body was feeling very good, and there is some new strengths in the whole body. Only the mixed earth wall building exercise can no longer satisfy the wildness that he wanted to fight. He must find a ce to ventpletely, and pick up more prey by the way.


    Hu Hu and Da Ze heard that Yuan Zhan was going to the Stone Mountain to hunt, and they were excited to scream and follow. Eating fish every day, they are also tired of eating the fish which is so unptable, they had reached the level of suffocation.


    Because he was reluctant to collect the herbs, even if there is a substitute for the mites, Yan Mo, who only left it for his own use and did not contribute, is also very much looking forward to more meat, so thest temporary residence was only left with ten guards. The Warriors and everyone else followed Yuan Zhan to the Stone Mountain to hunt, this time, at least three days, they will note back.


    It was getting dark, and Big Eyes and Sa had not returned. Wu Chen felt it was strange. Usually, when its time to go to dinner, they will run faster than anyone else. Howe today they have note back yet? And this is not the first time. In these ten days, they havee back veryte several times.


    Wu Chen put down half of the woven sandals to cook the fish soup. Big Eyes couldn''t do it. He looked at the figure and made a little doorway. He wanted to wait for himself to show it to Big Eyes, but the two were always going out to y does not put Da Ren''s homework in mind, he decided to temporarily conceal it.


    But where did the two guys run? And why do theye backte, and have a scent of yellow-purple fruit in their mouths? If they find a lot of this fruit, why not tell Priest Da Ren?


    Wu Chen couldn''t figure it out. He decided to secretly follow the two guys tomorrow to see what they were doing.


    - -

 Chapter 66: The Secrets of Two Bratty Children

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Secrets of Two Bratty Children</h4>


    That night, Big Eyes and Sa still rushed back when the sky was dark, but Wu Chen didn''t say anything.


    When Big Eyes and Sa saw that Wu Chen didn''t ask much, they were thinking that he was used to it, and he was relieved, and he kindly took out the yellow-purple fruit and gave it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t want it. Later, he thought that he should take this fruit to Priest Da Ren. He took the fruit down and pretended to finish it. In fact, he hid two.


    The next day, Big Eyes and Sa Chen went to Yan Mo to attend sses with Wu Chen. They had learned the addition and subtraction within a hundred digits and learned the phic symbols that Yan Mo made based on the pronunciation features here.


    Yan Mo asked Big Eyes if the sandals that he had given him were woven. Big Eyes was blind for a long time, saying that he hadn''t.


    Yan Mo did not urge him, and he did not even reprimand him. He only asked him if he thought this lesson was difficult. If it was difficult, he could change another one.


    Big Eyes hesitated a bit, or shook his head, stuttering that the shoes would be woven out.


    Yan Mo let him weave the sandals, but he also wanted to hone the child''s heart. Although the child is a little clever, he can''t stand the any temper, he has no perseverance and is more yful.


    As for the more yful Sa, Yan Mo did not hone his temper. He found that the child wanted to be a warrior. He also thought that he could not only let these three children learn from him, they must take what they want to do exercise, this primitive society has a mind that can''t be understood.


    The primary training method is actually more suitable for children with soft body, but before he can determine the side effects, he does not intend to teach these three children for the time being. He only wanted to do some stretching exercises before ss every day, simr to gymnastics.


    "The weather is good today, I teach you another way to make fire,e out with me."


    The three children only understood most of the sentences, but they also knew that the words were rted to the fire. They were very interested and walked out of the tent behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo told the three children to bring some hay and let them take the hay that was softer and thinner.


    Then he poured out ice cubes that had been frozen in the wooden bowl yesterday, he took the three children to the front, rubbed the ice and polished the ice till it looked very smooth, round without burrs, thick in the middle, Thin like convex lens on both sides.


    He erected the ice lens between the two stones and let the three children put the hay on the ground.


    He looked at the sun and turned in the direction so that the sun could be shot directly to the middle of the ice lens and could be directed on the hay.


    The midday sun was just right. The three children didn''t understand what Yan Mo was going to do. When they saw that the hay they were on the ground suddenly burned, they screamed together.


    The Awu warriors who stayed at the ce to guard and did not have to be responsible for patrolling around in the current time were curious toe over. They just wanted toe and see the Priest Da Ren''s move, but it was not very interesting.


    Yan Mo watched The Awu warriorse over and he exined them to them. This exnation does not need for them to understand thenguage. As long as they looks at his actions, they can basically understand what he is doing and what effect it has.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to find an ice cube about 10 centimeters thick. Wu Chen ran away, and soon he took arge brick of ice back.


    "Ice cubes with a convex lens effect will be faster. If you don''t have the right tools around you in the wild, you can just find such a piece of ice and knock off the surrounding edges. Only a piece of ice close to the circle is left a little bit thicker, just like this one on my hand, if its too thin its going to be sunburned, too thick and it not easily to let the sun shine, 5-10 cm is an ideal number."


    Yan Mo said while using a scalpel to draw a circle on the ice, he made the warrior next to take the stone to remove ice around the ice to make it convex. When he was using his scalpel, other people weren''t fazed is not the first time for them to see it. It is no longer as amazing as it was when they first saw it, but everyone still admires Priest Da Ren''s sharp knife in his hand. Someone used stone to make the same knife but even if it looked simr, but the sharpness was notparable to The Priest''s knife.


    The named Awu warrior was very happy he was using the stone-pick to gently tap the ice removing the corners while being watched by the envious eyes of the surroundingpanions.


    Yan Mo was silent, what is this envy for? I will let you guys experiment with itter.


    When the ice was knocked, Yan Mo endures the cold, he rubbing the ice with the palm of his hand, removing the burrs and making the ice round.


    "The most important step is to make the ice thinner up and down. You can try it." Yan Mo made a demonstration and immediately handed the ice to another warrior who was eager to try.


    The warrior smiled and licked his mouth, revealing a distorted tooth. He did everything ording to Yan Mo instructions the palm of his hand rubbed the ice over and over again. Even if the palm was cold, he couldn''t bear to let go. Others wanted to help him. He didn''t want to let them


    After that, Yan Mo put the ground ice in the middle of the two stones, making the sun, ice and hay a in a diagonal line.


    The time for the fire burst this time was a little longer, but the hay was still sessfully lit.


    "Wow!" The crowd eximed with joy. They didn''t understand the principle. They only thought it was one of the magical Witchcraft that Priest Da Ren taught them.


    Yan Mo doesn''t need them to understand the principle, as long as they will follow and make it happen.


    "You learn this. You don''t have to worry about not being able to make a fire when you walk outside in winter. If you want to hurry, you can carry a wooden bowl with you, put water in it on the evening, and use the cubes frozen the next day to use them directly." Yan Mo asked Big Eyes to take the two wooden bowls at the door of his tent and pour out the ice inside to show it to everyone.


    "You have to experiment on your own." Yan Mo waved his hand and said that the ss time was over, so that everyone should do what he did


    Everyone did not scatter, and the adult and the children were experimenting happily with ice cube ignition. Whoever seeded, they could hear ��wow", which was amazing for them.


    Yan Mo was also remembering yesterday when Yuan Zhan led the team and suddenly thought of how they would make a fire in the wild, and then thought of a video he had seen when he was a child about how to make fire using the ice cubes. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan had left before he had no time to teach them.


    In order not to lose face in front of the students, he tried it on his own yesterday and since he decided that it can be done he came out to teach people.


    Wu Chen he did not pay attention to everyone did he went up to Yan Mo, "Da Ren."


    "Little one what wrong?" Yan Mo turned back.


    Wu Chen looked around and determined that Big Eyes and Sa could not see them, and he took out the two yellow-purple fruits from his arms. "Da Ren, look."


    Yan Mo was surprised, in this cold weather it turned out there are nts that are willing to bear fruit? He also knows that winter pears, winter jujubes, oranges, oranges and lemons grow ripe in winter, but he does not expect to find these fruits on thisnd.


    "What fruit is this?" Yan Mo took the fruit and observed it carefully. This little fruit he had never seen before. The two worlds are not exactly the same. "Can you eat it?"


    This sentence is simple, Wu Chen Understand, nod,


    "Can."


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately eat it. He called out The Guide, opened it to the second biological guide, and touched the fruit with his right hand.


    Soon, a sentence appeared in his mind: query objects, nts, belong to the scope of the second article, a query for this nt, a brief introduction requires +1 point scum value, the detailed introduction requires +3 point scum value, two introduction can be chosen , please decide within five seconds.


    The value of the sc that needs to be added this time is not the same as the previous query for lime mud, Yan Mo thought. However, he still chose a brief introduction.


    - Variant of Buckthorn fruit, this is the Sea Buckthorn fruit, also known as sour fruit, high nutritionous. Small berry nts, which are deciduous grow in shrubs or small trees, once they have developed root systems, they can prevent wind and sand, retain water and soil, and improve soil.


    It turned out to be Sea Buckthorn fruit!


    Yan Mo did not expect Wu Chen to bring him such a surprise.


    Although The Guide is simple, how could he not know the effect of Sea Buckthorn fruit? This is way than just the ��high nutrition" mentioned in The Guide. In terms of medicinal value, Sea Buckthorn is a treasure, fruit, leaves and seeds, all can be to improve blood cirction, spleen and stomach, cold, heat and cough and other effects.


    At the same time, the sea buckthorn oil has excellent curative effect on the treatment of burns, burns, frostbite and knife wounds, and will not leave scars. Seabuckthorn seed oil has the same skin nourishing effect and has the function of protecting the liver and nourishing the stomach.


    However, the original world''s Sea Buckthorn fruit is generally orange, but here is yellow or purple. And the original world''s Sea Buckthorn fruit is very small, only 4-6 mm in diameter, but the one here is rtivelyrge, about the size of his little finger''s fingertips.


    I don''t know how it tastes?


    Yan Mo picked up a mouth and put it in the mouth. Hey, the acid is sweet and the taste is eptable. Unlike the one he had eaten before, just that its sourness is stronger.


    It''s a long story, but it was only less than ten seconds before Yan Mo''s query of the fruit to put the fruit in the mouth.


    Wu Chen was hesitant to tell Priest Da Ren about Big Eyes and Sa''s disappearance, and he was afraid that The Priest would worry too much.


    As a result, he did not speak. Priest Da Ren had already asked him first: "This fruit is very good. Where did you find it?"


    Wu Chen guessed the meaning of Da Ren words and shook his head honestly: "I didn''t find it, it was Big Eyes. And Sa.


    "Oh? Can you let them take me to see where?" Yan Mo tried to be as simple as possible, and the two little devils who had fun with ice in the distance.


    Wu Chen grabbed his head and decided to tell Da Ren the truth.


    Yan Mo listened to the other person''s description than using the hand, and generally understood what was going on. "You ask them first, see if they would like to say where the fruit is taken. If not I will go look for it" "


    He had things to tell Priest Da Ren and Wu Chen longer worried about having a backbone, and it was more natural when he went to talk to Big Eyes and Sa.


    "The fruit was delicious, where did you got it? Take me there, I want to pick more." Wu Chen whispered to the two.


    Sa wanted to say but he was immediately hit by Big Eyes.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Wu Chen face was angry looking and he got up and said: "That''s it."


    "Hey! Thick Eyebrows!" Sa looked awkward when Wu Chen was angry.


    But Big Eyes snorted: "Why tell him what? He is not Priest Da Ren!"


    "Then tell Priest Da Ren." Wu Chen turned his head.


    Big Eyes plugged in, the first twisted, did not speak.


    Sa is looking at this and seeing it again. "We can''t tell you, yes, we promised..."


    "Sa!" Big Eyes suddenly screamed.


    Sa shut up.


    Big Eyes pulled to the side, and the two little kids spoke about it for a while. After that, the two ran back. Big Eyes said reluctantly with Wu Chen: "This way, we can tell you tomorrow if you want to go."


    "Then I will tell you how to make sandals tomorrow." Wu Chen turned and left.


    "Hey? You can make it? The Unibrow Eyebrow child, you wait!" Big Eyes listened and quickly caught up.


    Three small fights, Big Eyes eyes were pleading, but also he was sprinkling, all kinds of methods to bribe The Eyebrows to tell him, Wu Chen was not willing to say he wanted to teach him how to weave sandals, but also proposed to exchange it for the fruits, Big Eyes eye will have to first take him to where they were picking the fruits, he will teach him how to make it.


    When I thought of Big Eyes, he was identally a credit-worthy child. Even Sa couldn''t help but want to say it, but he was stopped several times. Finally, he promised to give Wu Chen a final reply tomorrow.


    Wu Chenter told Yan Mo about the things that happened


    "So do you think we are going to wait till tomorrow, or are we going to follow them today?" Yan Mo asked.


    Wu Chen hesitated, thinking about it, he still said ording to his own mind: "Wait until tomorrow." He and Big Eyes are the same age, he doesn''t know what credibility his words are, but he already know that since they are old friends they had a brotherly promise no never lie, and tell other kids secrets to other people otherwise he will be hated and rejected by your friends.


    Yan Mo nodded and his palm touched his forehead. "Good. Big Eyes hide the facts, although it is worrying, but if he can keep his promise and not sell out his friends because of coercion. This is very good and you, because you urgently want to know the facts, regardless of the partner''s position, this is also very good. You are all good children."


    Wu Chen smiled silly.


    "Since the two children were safe enough toe back this time, we will not do anything tonight." From the description from Wu Chen, Yan Mo has already thought that this is likely to involve the existence of a third party, and not just a ce where Sea Buckthorn fruit grows.


    "You go and rest, and wait for Big Eyes to answer you tomorrow."


    Wu Chen nodded and left.


    Children can feel at ease, but Yan Mo can''t. Not to mention that he wanted to know the secret, today Big Eyes and Sa had to ask to the third party if they can bring others to the ce and that in itself is a more dangerous behavior.


    Safety now does not mean that it is safe in the future. It would not be a surprising fact if the other party wanted to kill two children in order to preserve the secrets.


    Therefore, Yan Mo decided to keep up with it. Of course, he did not want to be alone in danger. He also brought two warriors. The two warriors were also specially designated to protect him before Yuan Zhan left Yan Mo in the camp. That''s it. If he goes out, these two people must follow.


    The two warriors were desecrated, no matter what they saw, they could not make a sound, and they could not act rashly. All actions must be directed by Yan Mo.


    The two warriors stated that their main responsibility is also to protect Priest Da Ren, which is what Priest Da Ren said.


    The two bratty children ran in front, and they were not afraid of the cold, they were throwing snowballs at each other, andughing and screaming from time to time. They didn''t expect that someone was observing them, and they didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    Although the two warriors wondered why Priest Da Ren had to follow two kids, they did not ask much.


    Yan Mo has no knowledge of stalking, but the two warriors are used to hunting and tracking prey. After hunting and learning more from Meng Er, it is not too easy to track two children on the snow.


    In order not to let the two children discover, they did not follow closely, but that is the case, they are not afraid to lose them.


    The two brats ran and ran to the oversizedke.


    There are a lot of sparse woods growing in many ces along theke, and the two children ran into one of the trees.


    Yan Mo three people kept up, because the intuition told his that they have reached the destination, the three people''s footsteps were lighter.


    A lot ofrge and small stones can be seen through the shore of littleke, and theke was already frozen.


    Big Eyes sneaked up and looked around, taking a salted fish from a piece of animal skin and holding it.


    Big Eyes stepped on the stone, then carefully stepped on the stone from the stone, so he stepped on arge rock that was connected to the ice surface When he stood still, he lifted the salted fish and threw it in theke. His mouth also shouted: "La Ruo, La Ruo."


    Sa boldly stepped on ice and walked over until the iceyer became thin, he climbed the stone and swayed into the coldke..


    Yan Mo, was hiding at the edge of the woods when he saw that after the two children shouted "La Ruo", there was a ripple on theke, just like there was arge fish swimming under theke at a very fast speed..


    What will it be? Yan Mo was shocked.


    But the two children can see the water pattern and they were not only not afraid, but they are more happy to shout: "La Ruo!"


    "Oh!" Something came to the shore where the ice water meets the shore and came out.


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened, and his current vision made him see a head.


    That turned out to be... a child''s head? But what was that on the sides of the child''s head? fins?


    Soon the child pressed up from the iceyer and exposed the entire upper body.


    Yan Mo was in a weird daze and the two warriors around him are the same.


    They actually saw a undressed child fishe from the deep winterke. The child hair was curled and its hair color was maroon, the ck eyes were big and watery, the skin color was white, the ears were like fins, but they were not fat and were pierced, and the little face that that was tender and cute.


    Say good enemy representing danger?


    Is this little child like five years old?


    Although he looks strange, such as his ears, hair, and his exposed hands. But overall, this is a child who is simr to humans.


    The only thing that seems to be dangerous is probably the child''s hands. Not only are the fingers in the fingers, but the fingers are longer than the average human finger, and the fingertips are sharp. The nails looked like ws and not like normal nails, more like sharp bones.


    "Howe you camete?" Yan Mo heard the child making a voice, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although it seems that the age is small, the meaning of the speech is clear.


    Wait, the child said the same thing as they said! No wonder Big Eyes and Sa canmunicate with him.


    ��Today, Priest Da Ren was showing us witchcraft and taught it to us that it is very fun, so thats why we camete."


    Big Eyes and Sa''s guessed, the children''s words are inseparable, and they''re stuck in the past few days.


    "Witchcraft? What Witchcraft?" asked a small head.


    "I will tell youter." Big Eyes handed the salted fish in in the big stone to the little hair fish boy named La Ruo.


    When the little boy saw the fish, he screamed a cheering excitement, and the witchcraft issue was thrown behind forgotten "Fish fish! Salty fish! Wait for me!" The little child put the salted fish on ice, and his body turned again he plunged directly in theke, after a while, the little child raised arge number of Sea Buckthorn fruits emerged from the water. "I took a lot of it on the ind today, I thought you were noting today."


    Big Eyes and Sa were also very happy with Sea Buckthorn fruit. The three children exchanged gifts, and the two sat on the stone and one on ice.


    Big Eyes and Sa also can''t understand the Jiu Yuan words that they were talking about, and Yan Mo taught them the witchcraft of using ice to make fire, and they rushed to tell it to the child.


    The little child obviously did understand. He watched them patting the ice block and the child thought they wanted it. Its ws slipped on ice and slipped a few pieces of ice for them.


    Big Eyes eye and Sa were immediately excited, gesturing him to draw a circle of ice, get ice, two small squatting live on a stone, "If you can pull it ashore, we show you fun!"


    Young child looked at the two children running to the shore, he agreed and probably this is not the first time for the child to go ashore, he did not hesitate, he took the salted fish and climbed on ice.


    The three adults hiding in the woods also saw the whole picture of the little hairs.


    Yan Mo face was frozen well, he met with a Human-face Bird, The little monster that looks like a dwarf, it seems normal to see The Mer-people again. In some ancient records of his original world, it is said that a long time ago, there were all kinds of strange races on the maind. At that time, ordinary humans, giants, dwarves, The Mer-people and various human with X or XX heads were living on the same time and space and on the same.


    The lower part of the small child is a fish tail with a medium fat end and a long tail. The fish tail is very beautiful and glows silverly in the sun.


    The two warriors held their breath and looked a bit scared. Yan Mo was afraid that the two of them would rush out and quickly turned to make a don''t move gesture to them.


    The two warriors nodded. There is Priest Da Ren, they are not afraid, they were just surprised.


    Yan Mo thought that the small child could only slide on ice, he wanted to watch how the child was going to use the fish tail to slide straight and walk, and it is no problem to go ashore.


    Big Eyes and Sa did not go too deep into the woods, just on the edge, greeting the little child together to see how they ignited with ice.


    Yan Mo stared at the little fish boy and did not want to scare him bying into contact with him. There are children, there must be adults. How many fish people live in ake that looks like a huge sea?


    If they can go ashore, are they the threatening ferocious beasts that Yuan Zhan observed?


    However, theirnguagemunication first solved a big problem, so they have the possibility ofmunication. Even if the fishermen are more powerful, they are not unable to coexist peacefully. It seems that they seem tock salt?


    Yan Mo touched his chin and smiled slyly.


    The little fish boy saw the leaves igniting, he scared enough to move away from the distance, he did not seem to have ever seen the fire, but was instinctively afraid.


    Big Eyes and Sa didn''t know what happened to the little fish boy and quickly called him.


    The little fish boy was frightened and waved his ws to the two little brats.


    The two warriors immediately became nervous, and one couldn''t help but move forward a little.


    "Oh." The snow on the bush was knocked down by him.


    The boy who was threatening the two children, turned his head and looked at the direction where Yan Mo was hiding.


    - -

 Chapter 67: Fishing... Who is fishing?

    <h4>Chapter 67: Fishing... Who is fishing?</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t let the two of them show up, he didn''t move, and now is not the best time to go out.


    Even so, the frightened little Mer-boy showed fearful eyes at Big Eyes and quickly slid from the shore to theke.


    "La Ruo, are you leaving?" Big Eyes looks at the sky and saw that it was early so he didn''t understand why the little Mer-boy will go back now, they used to y together till it was veryte, the little The Mer-boy will catch the fish give them to him, and he would secretly hid the fish in the parcel and brought it back, salted it and sent it to La Ruo. Big Eyes wanted to asked La Ruo if they could bring a friend tomorrow.


    The Mer-people look back at them and look at the ce where the sound ising. "I wille again tomorrow." He will bring his brother tomorrow, so he won''t be afraid.


    "Wait, I wanted to bring a person tomorrow, can I?" Big Eyes shouted and he didn''t know if The Little Mer-Boy had heard this sentence, he had slipped into the water.


    Big Eyes and Sa feel very a pitiful. Big Eyes eyes didn''t know what to say to The Eyebrows!


    The two children probably felt bored and went back.


    Yan Mp looked at the two warriors and told them to not say anything what they saw today.


    The two warriors were fast to agree.


    Going back to the ce of residence, Yan Mo acted like he did not know about the incident. He did not go to the two bratty children, he began to prepare.


    The next day, before he was still bright, he called the two warriors. Before leaving the ce, he let people inform the three children to avoid the ss today.


    This time he rushed to theke. He didn''t let the two warriors get close, he made them stay outside the woods and exin to them unless they heard his cry for help, otherwise they should not approach theke. But the n is not as good as change.


    "It''s cold, you can''t just stand alone outside, you can do more activities, you can make a fire."


    ��But..." The two warriors were grateful, but obviously not at ease.


    "Nothing, I will call you if there is something." Yan Mo patted them and asked them to hand him the stone pot and te. He took the two men mainly to make coolies.


    The two warriors thought of Priest Da Ren''sst resort to deal with the little monsters, and thought if they were nearby it''s okay and they reluctantly agreed to let Yan Mo go to theke alone.


    Yan Mo turned back. "Right, give me more than a bunch of dead branches and dead leaves they''re useful."


    Yan Mo put the stone pot on his head and the te stone to his hand and walked through the woodsing to theke and put down the burden of having to go back into the woods and the two warriors together to collect the dead leaves and dead branches nearby, the three people joined hands and collected a lot in half an hour.


    Yan Mo didn''t take it for himself. He had to let the two warriors help him to send these to the shore of theke. When the things were put down, he didn''t let people go immediately. Now that he has arrived, he will have to shovel the snow on the ground. Stack a windproof wall, the wind on theke is too fast!


    The two warriors worked hard, and shoveled out an open space three or two times, and revealed a frozennd below.


    Yan Mo piled the dead leaves on the small open space. The two warriors gathered the snow around them, beat it tightly, and made a temporary windproof wall for Yan Mo.


    The two warriors probably saw that Yan Mo was going to make a fire, and one of them gave him a few stones and made a fire pit.


    ��Thank you." Yan Mo expressed his heartfelt gratitude. The two men were so useful, mainly because they had eyesight and did not him to tell they just instinctively know whates next.


    The two warriors smiled and were not polite. They also wanted to help Yan Mo to make a fire. Yan Mo refused. The two warriors saw that there was nothing more to do and they left.


    Yan Mo knew how to make a fire. He didn''t use ice to ignite such a slow way. Instead, he untied a small stone tube wrapped in animal skin from his waist.


    If this small stone tube was not made by Yuan Zhan who could fine tune his control the stone, it may not be able to be made


    He pulled the plug of the stone pipe, swayed the smoldering hay from the inside, blown out the fire flints and turned them to the gathered dead leaves, and the dead leaves caught fire.


    It is a pity that this simple fire-storage stone tube can not besealed. The smoldering hay inside will burn out after a long time, and it can not be carried for a long time on the road. However, it is basically no problem for one hour or so.


    Yan Mo quickly put a dry root on the roots, paying attention to leaving a gap to facilitate their fullbustion, and now he is no stranger to the skill of making fire


    When the fire was ignited, heboriously ced the stone pot on the stone, and used the wooden bowl and wooden spoon to carry the snow and pour it into the stone pot.


    If The Little Mer-Boy would not be greedy, he doesn''t believe it, and his cooking is notparable to the two children who only salt fish.


    As for the Little The Mer-Boy came out to see if was going to run again, Yan Mo was not very worried.


    If the Little Mer-Boy is not afraid of Big Eyes and Sa, who is around 12 years old, his body age is only fourteen ot fifteen, and his face is honest and sly, how can he scare the Mer-Boy who came out?


    Yan Mo touched his head, since Jiu Feng was sleeping, he doesn''t have to worry about his hair, and he doesn''t have to shave anymore. Now he has grown ayer of hair.


    It is said that his hair growth seems to be affected by his mood. When Jiu Feng frequently pecked his head hair there were many empty patches on his head, he thought that the hair that has been pecked will not grow again.


    It didn''tst long, but this time he thought that the head hair finally had no bird to peck it, and the lice on his body also went away after he used medicine and hair removal, and since the coldness, his hair always looked warmth. As a result, the hair grew well, although the speed of hair growth is not very fast.


    In order to make a good impression on the Little Mer-Boy Yan Mo specially cleaned himself up before going out. His face was washed clean, and the homemade simple anti-freeze cream was also put on his face. The fur jacket that Yuan Zhan stole for him was also carefully cleaned, and worn.


    However, because Yan Mo was afraid of cold, although he cleaned himself up, he looked like an awkward thing from a distance, and matched his head with only a little hair. He looked like a gray small cactus ball


    He pulled a goat leg out of the herbal bag. Because of its various nourishing effects, mutton meat was epted by the herbal medicine package, but it is limited to the fresh meat that is ughtered and immediately put in the bag. If the meat is older as long as there is a little deterioration, the herbal package will refuse the mutton.


    He didn''t know if The Mer-people couldn''t eatmb, but if The Mer-people didn''t eat it. He could eat it. On a cold day, if you can eat a pot of stewedmb, it''s a good life.


    The mutton that has been cut with a scalpel was mixed with various herbs that added vor to the taste were ced in the pot in a particr order. Yan Mo will no longer take care of the pot, and since there is enough snow in it, he is not afraid to burn the pot quickly.


    He picked up a long branch with a fork at the top that he had just stirred. He stepped on the rock on the shore of theke and approached the edge of the ice and theke. Finally, stepped on arge stone.


    Then he took a bunch of twine from his arms. This is one of the finished products that The Awu Tribe dedicated to him before he left.


    This group of twine is a bit rough, but it is used for fishing, so it will be broken easily if you can avoid pulling it fast.


    Yes, this guy is ready to go fishing. He has all the things ready before he came. He wanted topare a salted fish that has been dead for a long time with fresh grilled fish and fish soup.


    At the end of fishing hook he used a gold needle. Although he was distressed for using his precious gold needle but he did not find a suitable substitute and could only rece the hook with a gold needle. Fortunately, he has a total of 72 gold needles, one less, andter when he can finds the right materials the gold needle can be re-made.


    On the twine, the branch was tied with a fork, and the hook is tightly tied with the twine. On the hook, he also squeezes a small piece of cooked meat into the bait.


    He raised his hand, the twine was pulled out, and the hook was dropped into the water.


    The two handsome Mer-people who were responsible for patrolling the shore of theke looked at the big man sitting in the distance and he looked like a human boy. It was strange for someone like him to in ces like these.


    "Xi Meng, what do you think the kid is doing?"


    Xi Meng observed for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t see it."


    "It seems that there are a lot of little human bing new neighbors."


    The Mer-people boy ran out to y with human children. After ying and ying for so many days, they couldn''t find any harming to it but seeing only two little human children were not malicious to La Ruo, they were just keeping vignce, and they have not stopped the child fr ying with those human children. Their Chief also knows.


    "Dai Wen, what do you think the Chief meant? Is he going to expel these humans?" Before the discovery of the two children, they discovered The Awu Tribe, who came to pick up firewood from the woods on the shore of theke. However, they have never had human living here, and they do not know how these human beings are. The leader did not immediately issue instructions for expulsion.


    "I don''t know. La Ruo seems to like the fish brought by the two humans. I don''t know if the fish is poisoned."


    "I smell a strange smell, like from the snow and it passed behind the wall. What did the kid get behind the snow wall?" They didn''t see it very clearly because of the angle problem.


    "Hey?"


    "What?"


    "The fish is moving closer to the strange thing that hanged into the water."


    "Lets go look at it?"


    "Okay, be careful, don''t let him find out!" The Mer-people said then they swam to the ce where the hook was


    Yan Mo saw the twine floating, and immediately picked up the fishing rod, but... It was empty, nothing. Then he looked at the hook and saw that the meat on it is gone.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect to catch fish once or twice. He was not a fishing man. In the original world, one of his rxing entertainments was fishing. When he was upset or wanted to rest, he would go out and catch a fish for a day.


    If it is not too cold at theke, there were too many things on hand, he has long wanted toe out fishing to rx.


    Another piece of meat was inserted into the hook, and the twine was again thrown into theke.


    But once, twice, three times, every time he saw the hooks move, but when he lifted the rods, he only saw the empty hooks.


    What is going on? How are the fish in thiske so smart?


    It stands to reason that for fish that have never been deceived with bait, it is not difficult to catch a fish, not to mention the fish in theke are quiet plenty. He has seen a lot of ripples under the water, and there areobviously fish gathering.


    Unfortunately, there are ice floats on theke. He pulled the hooks farther away. Because of the depth and the floating willow grass under theke, even if theke is very clear, the visibility is not very high.


    Dai Wen took the meat from the hook and stuffed it into his mouth. He licked it. "It tastes good, it is a little portion though. This kid is too stingy."


    "Yeah, since you eat the fish, you lose a big chunk of fish obvious it so small, and there is not much taste." Xi Mengined, then said: "The next time its my turn."


    "But humans are very smart and even figured out how to fish in this way." Wenmented that they saw the curved fish hooks, and they naturally guessed the intention of hooks


    "The material of this thing is a bit strange."


    "Well, maybe we can give him better material to exchange for his meat?"


    "Hey? Do you think he wanted fish?" Xi Meng was anxious, he only ate two pieces of meat, one less than Dai Wen. "Quickly, catch the fish and insert it into him."


    I didn''t catch the fish when I closed the line. Yan Mo was a little impatient. Plus cold, he couldn''t wait.


    This isst time I fish.


    Yan Mo once again mmed the hook.


    Xi Meng grabbed the hook and hurriedly took the meat from the top and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he hung the fish that Dai Wen had just caught on the hook. "Okay."


    On the stone, Yan Mo felt the weight..


    This must have caught some! Yan Mo was so excited that he quickly though how to cook the fish.


    A fish was pulled out of the water by his tail.


    Throwing the fat fish, which looks like a grass carp, to the snow on the shore of theke, Yan Mo was not worried about someone stealing his fish, nor was he afraid that the fish will escape. On such a cold day, the fish will not The water will soon be frozen.


    With the results, naturally he didn''t want to go right away. Yan Mo nned to look at the hook several times. He sets himself ten times, no matter how much he catches, he goes ashore.


    This time he inserted a piece of meat that was two timesrger than before. He felt that the meat before it was too small. The fish in theke was bigger, and the fish had no bite.


    "Come here!" Two of The Mer-people are excited.


    "This time is bigger! Sure enough, I have to give the bigger fish."


    "Fast, catch three fish for him."


    The two handsome Mer-peoples at theke were happy, and Yan Mo on theke is also very happy to get fish. Basically, you can catch three fish with one hook, and the bigger the meat, the bigger the fish he caught. He put a thumb-sized piece of meat directly on the hook.


    A Mer-man with a silvery fishtail at the bottom of theke swam to the top of theke and quickly approached Dai Wen and Xi Meng. ��What are you doing?"


    The Mer-men were not talking in voice, but using another way ofmunication.


    ��Luo Meng!" The two handsome Mer-men of The Mer-people saw that the other physically strong Mer-man hade they had a panic and embarrassment of being caught doing a bad thing.


    ��Did you smell something strange?" Luo Meng waited for the two to exin.


    Suddenly.


    On theke, fishing had gotten cold and Yan Mo has a sense of aplishment.


    Counting, he has caught four fish, and one is better than a fat meat he put on! Even if he doesn''t hunt, he can''t die if he goes fishing! Wow haha! Wait, what is this?


    What--! His stewedmb!


    Yan Mo finally remembered the pot of stewedmb he had cooked on the shore of theke. The fishing activity was so happy that hepletely forgot the pot.


    Yan Mo refused to fish again, and quickly stepped on the stone to go ashore.


    The stone pot has been burned, and some of themb and herbs were already on the bottom of the pot. But fortunately, the bottom of the fire because no one added firewood, the fire was already very small, otherwise the things in the pot may have been burnt up.


    Yan Mo quickly added snow water, stirred the bottom of the pot, added dead branches to the fire, and was sweating.


    "Hey, you human."


    Yan Mo was surprised and immediately looked up and saw three sharp-edged harpoons aimed at him.


    "What are you doing here? Can you understand our words?" Luo Meng extended his long fingertips to poke the boy''s head. He was more curious about how the hair on his head could be so short, it looked furry and made people look at at the human want to bully it


    Yan Mo groaned, and wanted to pretend to be afraid, considering his Priest status that he would definitely be exposed in the future. After a sigh of relief, he slowlyunched a kind smile.


    "Who are you? My name is Yan Mo."


    Listening to Yan Mo who can speak theirnguage and was not afraid of them. The three Mer-people were very happy.


    "I, Luo Meng. This is Xi Meng and Dai Wen. We are the Long-Tailed n of The Mer-people. We live in thiske."


    Perhaps the younger ones are more pleasing to the eye. Luo Meng doesn''t have much to worry about Yan Mo. There are few foreign enemies, and his alert is not high.


    The Long-Tail n? Is there a Short-Tail n? Do The Mer-people have their own tribes and ns like humans? Yan Mo guessed.


    ��I am from the Jiu Yuan tribe. Our tribal residence is some distance away from here. I came here to fish." Yan Mo made a slightly shy expression. ��Thiske is big and bigger than otherkes. I think there will be a lot of fish here."


    "How many people are in your tribes?" Luo Meng asked.


    Yan Mo thought about the answer, if he said little will it make them think they can be invaded and driven away? If he say more, will they regard them as imaginary enemies?


    However, his focus now is to make powerful neighbors not regard Jiu Yuan as threats. It may not be wise to show strength now, because they are not really strong. It would be better to let The Mer-people feel that their new neighbors feel that they are more aggressive and more stronger than Jiu Yuan.


    ��Not much." Yan Mo said honestly: ��We have just migrated because we couldn''t stay at our original ce."


    "Hey? Why do you want to migrate? Have you met the ferocious beast?" There was a powerful underwater beast.


    Hey no one is invincible its is not safe even in the water.


    Yan Mo nodded. "We met a group of dwarf monsters like humans. They are only a bit high, but they are very fierce, and they eat people. They killed us as prey. Although we killed them, we don''t know if they could stille back. How many people can we loose so we can only migrate because we have many children, women and old people who have no fighting strength."


    Luo Meng looked at each other. They didn''t think that a young child would lie, only that what he said it was truth.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help it. After smelling it, he quickly interrupted: "Yan Mo, what are you doing? Is it cooking?"


    It tastes weird, but Xi Meng can''t help but want to taste it.


    Dai Wen and Luo Meng were also very curious. They didn''te over to threaten this human child, but they were mainly attracted by this strange smell.


    Yan Mo listened to what they asked and immediatelyughed. "This is a mutton pot. It is cooked with herbs. Do you want some?"


    The three people nodded together ferociously. Anyway, do they want to expel these human beings. In the end, you still have to listen to the Chief orders and he said they don''t have to expel these humans now. Moreover, the little child that fed the fish with meat is pretty cute.


    At the same time, in the original residence of The Awu Tribe.


    Meng and The Awu Tribe were packing up, and Yuan Zhan left him with a road map. They agreed that they would migrate together after 30 days of their departure.


    Most of The Awu women and children are busy collecting x fibers and using them to prevent them from being threaded. There are still a few elderly people who are smashing the skin hides, even if the weather drops into ice, they are still sitting on the edge of the frozenke, rubbing the fur with snow, and removing the residue.


    ��Meng Da Ren." The Awu Tribe Chief came to Meng with a distressed look on his face.


    ��What?" Meng asked him.


    "The woman... is crying again, and she doesn''t want to eat."


    Meng didn''t care about swinging his hands. "Don''t give her then if she doesn''t eat, don''t worry about her." He was waiting for the woman to get hungry, he will take the meat, then the woman will be willing to sleep with him.


    "But..." The Awu Tribe Chief was very embarrassed. "The Priest said that she is also likely to be God''s Priest. Everyone can''t touch her body, and she can still..."


    "What did she do?" Meng finally Face up.


    The Awu Tribe Chief gritted his teeth. "She put her hand on Hei Pi who was responsible for guarding herst night, and Hei Pi was disabled and managed to walk this morning!"


    - -

 Chapter 68: Double-edged sword

    <h4>Chapter 68: Double-edged sword</h4>


    Luo Meng is not as afraid of fire as Little La Ruo. They have asionally seen the woods burnt when they''re hit by thunder. The Tribe Temple also had descriptions of the fire, so although he is very curious about human fire, it also knows that this is a verymon thing.


    They did not go for the mutton at first, because they never ate such a heavy food, and they also can''t eat strange food.


    Yan Mo saw that they were not used to the mutton pot and he changed the grilled fish.


    Sure enough, this time they exchanged the grilled fish, and the three handsome The Mer-people eyes stared at Yan Mo''s hand, watching him cut the fish, clean fish scales, wash the fish, and sh the fish with a skillful technique. And then seasoning.


    Seeing the scalpel, Luo Meng was curious about its shape, but was not curious about its material.


    Yan Mo had previously discovered that the three harpoon materials used by Luo Meng seemed to be simr to his scalpel, but unlike his scalpel, which was perfectly reshaped to this thinness, the three harpoons looked like they were made with fish bones. But since when are fish bones so sharp and hard?


    Rich vocabry, fluentnguage, and weapons that seem to use special manufacturing methods, The Mer-people seem to be developing better than ordinary humans, at least better than they are now.


    It seems that the tribe has really elerated its development. It can attract sympathy when it is weak, but if it is weak for a long time, it is easily to be scorned and controlled. Yan Mo knew that the Jiu Yuan needed an ally, not to find a master for himself.


    Four grilled fish, just one person, but Yan Mo only ate a half of his when he turned the other three Mer-people guys have already finished their own share, and they were staring at the fish in his hand.


    "No wonder that La Ruo would run around every day and mix with the two human children , it turns out he was eating better food..." Luo Meng was excited


    Dai Wen enthusiastically asked Yan Mo: "Do you want to eat fruit? Want to eat more fish? After today you cane every day, we will give you fish, a lot of fish, can you bake them as well?"


    Xi Meng has already plunged into theke, and soon Yan Mo saw several fish flying to the shore.


    Dai Wen quickly took all the fish and sent them to Yan Mo and he spoke a little tteringly. "Eat fish, eat fish."


    Yan Mo twitched his mouth, he didn''t want to be a chef, and he didn''t want to let these Mer-people get addicted to his cooking. There was already one bastard at his tent who was addicted. He looked up and looked at the sky deliberately. His face was anxious. "Sorry, there are still things to do in the tribe that I have to do. I have to go back."


    "Ah?" Three The Mer-people expressed disappointment "Can''t you y here for a while? We will pick the fruit for you to eat."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Maybe next time, I really have to go back."


    This is not his deception, it''s nearly noon now, Big Eyes would probably being soon, he still doesn''t want to have his Priest status revealed by his children to his Priest status.


    "When is next time? Tomorrow?" Luo Meng asked.


    "Three days, I wille over at the same time today after three days." Yan Mo saw the disappointment in the eyes of Three Mer-people, and he smiled in his heart. Three days is enough for them to remember, but they will not forget him.


    Before leaving, he left a small bag of roughly three or two heavy salt.


    "This is a special product of our tribe. Only our people can refine it. You can wipe it on food and adding it to the soup can make the taste of the food very good. If you add it, you can see the personal taste. You just saw me roasting the fish, just sprinkle a little bit on it and it will taste good."


    Luo Meng carefully took the small bag of salt, because the young boy said that the thing can be taken in the water, he intended to pit it in a bag and and bring it back.


    "These fish are for you." Xi Meng piled all the six fat fishes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thanked them, he untied the straw rope, and passed it through the fishing heads and stringed all the fish.


    Dai Wen seemed to be very interested in the straw rope, he grabbed the straw rope and looked at it


    Until Yan Mo walked far, three The Mer-people were still watching him. Luo Meng handed the salt to Dai Wen, "Bring this to the leader."


    Dai Wen and Xi Meng understood what he meant and nodded.


    Luo Meng''s long fishtail swung down the snow, he wanted to see where the teenager lives, and how many people there are in the tribe, whether they are a threat to them.


    Luo Meng did not feel surprised to see the juveniles and the two adults who had smashed a bunch of dead branches.


    It''s normal for adults toe out at home, and it''s very likely that the little ones followed Da Ren to run here. Da Ren works nearby, and the little kids is responsible for ying.


    Yan Mo didn''t think that The Mer-people would follow them, maybe he thought of it, but he didn''t remind the two warriors, but pretended he didn''t know, and the two warriors turned to have not noticed


    Luo Meng followed them for more than an hour. On the way, he also saw the two little brats who often went to find La Ruo. However, the little brats did not see his and he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The teenager and the two adults walked away and they avoided the brats


    Far away, Luo Meng discovered that there were more gravel wall buildings on the high ground that he had never been seen before.


    The stone wall was mixed with arge number ofrge and small round stones, grayish white, and it was seemingly hard and not long, it was only about an adult Mer-people stacked together vertically.... That long. But the height of the wall is very high, the height of the wall was two fully grown Mer-people added up and with their tails stretched.


    How long have these humans been here. How can they build a stone wall that looks so strong so quickly? What kind of gray-white material is used there? Is it some kind of stone that he has not seen? Why can the round stone be set together?


    Luo Meng was a little wary when he saw the young man taking out the scalpel. Now he saw this unfinished stone wall and the valued if the this tribe''s human beings went up three times.


    Maybe the Mere people have finally met a strong neighbor. Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, he doesn''t know yet. However, they basically live in theke, the staple food is also fish, and so there is not conflict with the and if there is the conflict is not very big, but who knows whether these humans will be as very aggressive and greedy as the records in the temple shows? That group of humans.


    Luo Meng has studied, so he knows that human beings that looks like the Mer-people, have a very aggressive tribes and some who are kind and friendly, that is, he doesn''t know which one this Jiu Yuan tribe belongs to. But no matter which one, they are not afraid, the Long-tail The Mer-people are not very aggressive races, but the gods have given them the natural ability and strong body, so that they are not afraid of any enemy.


    Luo Meng did not dare to get too close. He saw human beings patrolling, but he only circled the hignd far away.


    From the tents that have been set up, this tribe is as young as a teenager. There are not many people. But this does show the extent that there are only a few people, probably other people go hunting? Luo Meng thought.


    Luo Meng also saw the adults of this tribe salute the juvenile. Is that a salute? Putting your right fist to the left chest and nod.


    So the boy should be in a higher position in this tribe? Is he the tribe leader''s child? Or what? No wonder he told them that he go to them to y in three days. If one is a child if a leader, then you must learn and do a lot of things.


    Luo Meng probed clearly and quickly turned around. Although The Mer-people can survive onnd, they can''t leave the water for too long. Although the snow in winter can supplement their water need, the cold air has a great impact on them, and they need to go back to theke because they need the warmth.


    Yan Mo saw that Wu Chen was left behind by the two bear children. When a person was doing something there, he waved at him.


    Wu Chen immediately left his job and ran over.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. I already know what''s going on. If there is no change, they should invite you to go with them tomorrow."


    Wu Chen tried to understand the words of Priest Da Ren, and Yan Mo said it again.


    Wu Chen understood, he was a little embarrassed. He was really upset in his heart. Big Eyes and Sa left him alone. This feeling of being less trusted by little friends was terrible.


    Yan Mo patted the child and watched his face freeze, and naturally grabbed his wrist and checked his pulse.


    The child is basically healthy except for ack of nutrition. Their food is still too singr, although meat can replenish energy, but eating only meat is bad for the body.


    After putting down Wu Chen''s wrist, Yan Mo suddenly turned back and grabbed Wu Chen''s wrist again.


    Wu Chen was stunned. In the past, Priest Da Ren touched their wrists like this. He told them that this is called ��pulse" and that it is possible to judge whether a person is sick or not by this method.


    Wu Chen and other children see this as a magical witchcraft, Wu Chen wanted to learn, and Priest Da Ren also said that after they learn the basics, he will test them on what they have learned. To this end, he has been desperately learning all the knowledge that Priest Da Ren has given him, and he only wanted to learn and finish all of it at once.


    Yan Mo stared at Wu Chen, his expression was a bitplicated.


    Although not as strong and obvious as Yuan Zhan in terms of performance, just now, when he put down Wu Chen''s wrist, he did feel a little abnormality.


    This time, he carefully examined the details and found out that he had caught the slightest change.


    This pulse, it was as if it was a normal drum sound, suddenly it became aggravated and drumming it again. After a while, it was very regr, but the interval was very long. If it was not noticed, it would be ignored.


    This vein is strange to Yan Mo, but he frequently picked up these kinds of pulses in Yuan Zhan, so that he did not miss the change of Wu Chen.


    Yuan Zhan''s pulse is much stronger than Wu Chen, and the interval between the strongest drums is not as long as Wu Chen, it was just like Yuan Zhan had another energy that supports his physical activity.


    This energy is attached to Yuan Zhan''s body, meridians and acupuncture points, but it is different from ordinary people.


    If there is really internal force in this world, Yan Mo must suspect that this pulse is evidence of the existence of internal power.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, meridians and acupoints are one of the necessary knowledge for a practitioner


    In general, the human body has a total of 14 meridians, in addition to 12 regr, and other veins and a lot of Du Meridian. A total of 475 acupoints, excluding odd points 114, normal point 361.


    Yan Mo also suspected the origin and role of meridian acupoint knowledge.


    For example, the first medical book referring to the concepts of meridians and acupoints is called "The Yellow Emperor''s Canon." Although the author of this book cannot be sure--the judgment ofter generations is summed up by many people and slowly refined, but by the time of his writing has basically been determined that it was in the Warring States period, that is to say, the medical knowledge mentioned in the book of Neijing was summarized before the Warring States and written in the Warring States.


    Then there is a problem here. Under the technological conditions that were behind at that time, how were the meridians and acupoints discovered? If the meridians and acupoints can really be traced back to the Yellow Emperor period, then how did they discover and use the meridian points?


    Any doctrine needs a long time to umte before it can be a doctrine.


    If humans discovered meridians and acupuncture points in ancient times, can he imagine that the people at that time used the meridians and acupoints frequently? So did the frequency of use became so high that they can be summed up and passed down in the Yellow Emperor thousands of yearster?


    Considering that modern people, especially Western medicine, do not pay attention to meridians and acupoints, Chinese medicine does not really have the effect as the Western medicine. Many people do not trust Western medicine. They look at Chinese medicine like luck charms. Then these are not valued and be totally believed. Is it easy to learn Chinese medicine knowledge that is easy to learn Western medicine knowledge?


    Perhaps the Chinese medicine that has been passed down to the present has been wrong in every aspect, and most of the modern Chinese medicine practitioners are based on the gourd paintings. Few people have to ponder and delve into the scientific basis and reason of the reason behind a certain Chinese healing method.


    However, Yan Mo felt that Chinese medicine can be spread around thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years in his country. Only in the course of development, in the long history, there was a very important part of knowledge that went missing.


    Maybe it was the big flood that affected the whole world? Yan Mo smiled. He suspected that there had been a high degree of civilization in his country, and that this civilization is likely to be rted to the utilization and development of the human body''s own capabilities.


    As for why there are no traces of high-level civilization, ording to the myths and legends of some countries, "Gods" are often involved in some fightings, and their destructive power is also amazing. Some of their destructive power isparable to nuclear missiles.


    Perhaps after the fight of Gods a flood hit, nothing left, only some word of mouth knowledge and myths were passed down in the mouth of some survivors. Now think about it, the flood that has spread to the whole world is also very suspicious. Can a flood spread across the world? Was it really irrelevant to the disappearance of those "gods"?


    Yan Mo is a habitually conspiracy theorist


    ��Da Ren?" Wu Chen was a little uneasy, why did Da Ren hold his hand, isn''t he... is he dying?


    The sudden death of such a child is not a new thing. On the contrary, there are still many. He has never seen three or four times since he was so big. It was the easiest to die just after he was born, but even if he grew up, he could die because of various reasons that he does not know, sometimes he still looked at the day before yesterday, the next day, some people are gone because they just died.


    Yan Mo returned to reality and saw the uneasy look on the child''s face. He immediately smiled: "Nothing, I am just thinking about something. You... wille to my tentter."


    He needs to be sure. He didn''t experiment with Wu Chen, he really just wanted to make sure.


    Imagine if there is really a force in the human meridian, and this power can be triggered and gradually made to be stronger through proper exercise methods...


    Yan Mo let go of Wu Chen and held his palm tightly. He can''t be so excited. He should treat this matter with his normal heart, but he wanted to study this matter thoroughly and the madly urgency forced him to suffer hiding his excitement.


    Wu Chen looked at Priest Da Ren and turned his tent. He stood there for a while, and he felt fear in his heart. He always felt that Priest Da Ren had found something terrible in him.


    Yan Mo, who returned to the tent and drank a bowl of cold water to calm himself down, suddenly noticed that his right hand was bright again.


    Yan Mo saw the right hand light up, the first reaction was: I just thought about it, I didn''t really want to take the child and experiment on him.... Ok, actually he really wanted to.


    Yan Mo red at his right hand, unable to snarl in his heart, and finally lucked a few times, he still had to raise his hand to look at it.


    At the same time as he opened his palm, a series of hints of reducing points appeared naturally in his mind.


    Looking at the tips, Yan Mo''s face was dark.


    Your mother! Yuan Zhan hunting went to kill a lot of creatures what about me?! Why do you want to add 20 scum points?


    20 points! That bastard even added him 20 points!


    He has to be punished again!


    As for the reduction point because of teaching Yuan Zhan to learn the primary training method, he did not care about it. He now has only thought of a small penalty that will being soon - The Pain Of Stone Hitting!


    The hateful guide doesn''t wait for him to be mentally prepared. He probably looked at the people around him. He has nothing to do with his hand. The punishment was actuallying.


    "Hey!"


    Yan Mo felt like he had heard the sound of a stone hitting his back.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo gasped and fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" The stone seemed to hit directly on his head.


    Yan Mo raised his hand subconsciously, thinking that he would touch a handful of blood, but no, he only felt a huge stone on his head


    "Hey!" This is the most excessive! It his his nose!


    Yan Mo burst into tears.


    ... Maybe he knows what the double-edged sword that The Guide warned about.


    Your mother, he should not have taught the bastard first. As a result, the little bastard ability increased greatly, and his killing was greatly used and the fruit of this sin was counted on the teacher''s head.


    Hey! He hates it!


    Double-edged sword, double-edged sword, is really a double-edged sword. Learning and training methods can make people''s abilities more powerful, but the killings brought about by them was punished to him the one who taught and the threat to other creatures is also increased. In other words, Yuan Zhan will not hold back in his killing and he will bear all?!


    This is probably the same as him teaching Cao Ting about some of his herbal knowledge. Cao Ting used it to save people or teach others. He will also get to reduce the scum points


    and many more! If you follow this rule, then Cao Ting will increase the scum value if she use the knowledge he taught him to harm other creatures.


    Yan Mo shed tears and his face became pale.


    Wiping his tears, he was thinking about the benefits, although Yuan Zhan killing spree should a pain to him but if he uses his ability to save people and buildings, etc. Yan Mo will also be able to reduced his scum points and it will be bnced, so it seems it is eptable?


    When Yuan Zhan came back, he will tell him that in the future, don''t go on a killing spree. The Tribe will have a prime motto of saving lives, caring for the environment, and living in harmony with all living things is good.


    But no matter what, when the little bastardes back, he must fix him with a gold needle and p him mercilessly! Otherwise, his atonememt is really difficult to swallow


    ��Auntie �C!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneeze in front of a small stone mountain vacant lot 30 kilometers away.


    The Awu warriors who are happily tying the prey to the board looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan wiped out the nose and wiped off the blood on his face. He whispered: "It''s a bit cold."


    Hu Hu came over and said happily: "Da Ren, this time we got enough prey to eat through to the spring! Priest Da Ren will be very happy after he sees so many prey."


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan thought of his Priest Da Ren, and he also had a smile on his face, but this smile was a bit awkward and a bit strange.


    Hey! He finally had a way to deal with the little ves, this time he will not let him refuse to sleep with him.


    - -

 Chapter 69: You Can’t Guess What in A Woman’s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 69: You Can''t Guess What in A Woman''s Mind</h4>


    Luo Meng stood quietly under the steps, waiting for the instructions from the Chief.


    Before he met Dai Wen outside the door, Dai Wen said that he had given the bag of light red crystals to the Leader, but the Leader did not say anything to him. He came in and spoke about the boy and the human tribe, focusing on the seemingly hard stone wall, and the Leader did not immediately speak, but did not let him leave.


    Hai Sen dipped a little bit of red salt into the bag. After a while, he finally said: "It is the taste of the sea."


    "Sea? Leader, are you saying that human beingse from the sea?" He the strong of them all and his body muscles were like carved lines engraved but the strong Hai Sen shook his head. "The sea is far from here, even I can''t reach it in a short time, let alone humans."


    He had heard that even the strongest and most powerful Chief of The Mer-people can''t do it the short term. Luo Meng became more curious about the legendary mysterious sea. Legend has it that their Long Tailed Mer-people Tribe also came from the ce called the sea. It is said that the sea is an iparably vast world, almost as vast as the sky, but the witches say the sea is too far away from them. Far away, even if they can swim back to the sea, they will dephosphorize because of fatigue, and there are many dangers along the way.


    For The Mer-people, dephosphorization means illness, and even death. Even so, Luo Meng still wants to swim to the sea to have a look at what is there exactly.


    "There is ake in the south of thisnd, where the water is reddish and theke will have a kind of Crystal Stone like this. I used to want to go there, but..." Hai Sen seems to have something to think about and spoke from nowhere, "There is a territory where the Human-face Birds/Kun Pengs live. From the early days, they have inheritance bloodline. The adult birds willy eggs far from there and feed the young birds. When the young birds can hunt for themselves, adult birds will leave. When the young bird grows up, he will go back to the territory to see the other Human-face Birds/Kun Pengs in the sea. When that same bird has a partner and is ready toy eggs he and his partner will go back toy egg wait till it hatch''s and grows and then, he will go back and forth."


    Luo Meng heard about The Human-face Bird and immediately his face went awry, he hated that big bird because when it oftene to catch fish and eat, it will see the Mer-people and want to eat them too.


    "I remember that I saw the young bird flying in the sky not long ago. From the body shape it should not be in adulthood. If The Human-face Bird did not leave, then how did the humans get these crystals?" Hai Sen patted himself on the knee, stood up from the stone bed and slid down the steps.


    Luo Meng guessed, "Will it be those humans who killed..."


    "Impossible! The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng is still a young bird, but it is not weak that ordinary humans can kill. Maybe..." Hai Sen thought of a possibility.


    Luo Meng looked up at him.


    "Maybe The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng entered the sleep period it needs to growth, and those human beings walked into The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng territory and stole Salty Stone Crystal, and if so then there may be."


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to evict them or leave them be?"


    Hai Sen, who is more taller than the all Luo Meng, turned to ask him, "Have you seen a warrior in the human tribe?"


    "The boy is 2nd Rank ability warrior." Luo Meng thought about it and replied: "Other people have not seen them, but there are very few people who stay there. Maybe there are warriors among those who go out to hunt."


    "If he is young and had became a 2nd Rank warrior. the status of this boy is higher in that group, or this human tribe is very powerful." Hai Sen seems to have some interest thoughts on his face.


    "But the boy looked very friendly." Luo Meng said good things about the teenager who gave them the grilled fish and gave them gifts.


    Hai Sen nced at him and smile, and Luo Meng quickly schooled his face in a serious one.


    Hai Sen snorted. "First lets just observe. The redke is far away from us. If we want to get this kind of crystal. It is more troublesome, and the crystals have been refined. We don''t know how to refine. It is better to exchange with humans for the time being. Let the patrolling warriors carefully observe the sky and see if The Human-face Bird has actually entered the sleep period."


    "Yes."


    Just before Luo Meng left, Hai Sen suddenly said: "Let all the warriors in the n prepare. If those humans change kill them immediately! Don''t leave anyone of them alive!"


    Luo Meng''s face stretched, "Yes!"


    In the Jiu Yuan tribe''s territory, Wu Chen, who was allowed to enter the Priest Da Ren tent, peeked at Priest Da Ren. He couldn''t help but take another look.


    Yan Mo touched the big swollen bag on his forehead, and in his heart he felt like he got the dog''s blood sprinkler on his face. Usually, the injury will be heal soon, and this swollen bag has not disappeared yet. He has no medicine to apply..


    "Da Ren, were you... hit it?" Wu Chen raised his finger and pointed at his forehead.


    "Ah, I just bump to things identally."


    "It looks so painful." Wu Chen sympathized.


    Yan Mo resisted the urge to split something, and waved at the little guy, smiling softly, "Youe over."


    The hairs on Wu Chen suddenly exploded. He didn''t understand what was going on, but the intuition felt a little dangerous.


    But here is the tent of Priest Da Ren. Where does the dangere from? Wu Chen can''t figure it out.


    "Wu Chen?"


    Wu Chen quickly went to Yan Mo and stopped in two steps to see Yan Mo sitting. He naturally sat down on the ground. They usually did not have a seating order in ss. He also brought the sand table to him.


    "Get closer."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo looked and held the child''s forehead in front of him. His face was positive and serious: "I have a very important knowledge to teach you today."


    Priest''s serious expression and the tone immediately affected Wu Chen''s childish mind, Wu Chen couldn''t help but straighten his back, and the hair behind his neck was still blown up.


    "This is rted to the blood heritage of God."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and his eyes were rounded.


    "What I tell you today, if I have not allowed it, you must not say it to anyone, do you understand?"


    Wu Chen nodded hard.


    "You are a good boy. After many days of observation, I intend to ept you as a disciple."


    Looking at Wu Chen, Yan Mo smiled. "Sa and Big Eyes are just my students. I will not exin this to themter. The ones who are epted as disciples are my only personal disciples and can learn my knowledge, but they can''t get my true inheritance. Only the disciples can reach higher knowledge and inheritance. Now I ask you, you want to continue to be my students or do you still want to be my disciple?"


    Yan Mo''s question is too straightforward. As long as Wu Chen''s brain is not bad, won''t he choose to be a disciple?


    I am willing! I am willing! Wu Chen was so excited that the first word was stuck in his throat for a long time. The more urgent he was, the more he could not tell.


    "Don''t worry, I know your mood, but you have to think about it, being my disciple, the rules are very strict. You will have to listen to these rules, if you feel that you can abide by it, and promise its not toote."


    "Yes." Wu Chen finally said, he spoke out a word and was afraid that Yan Mo would misunderstand and nod his head, indicating how much he wanted to be his true disciple.


    When Yan Mo talked to his first disciple about the rules of bing a disciple, Meng sullenly came to imprison the woman''s tent, and there was a cry from the woman''s mouth.


    The guarded warrior saluted him and Meng returned.


    Meng opened the curtain and went in with impatience and yelled "Why are you always crying and crying?"


    The woman inside wiped her tears and looked up.


    Meng saw the woman''s face, and his anger disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan took the person to the woods and found a soil slope. He made a hole to keep the woman inside. If he didn''t give her food, he would throw her a tattered animal skin and let her teach him her n ability in exchange for food.


    He saw that she was pitiful in the cave, he gave her a firewood, and helped her start a fire.


    This woman is not unable to meet people, just that her the ability to fight is not always useful. When a woman can''t hold up her own defense, if a man gives her enough food and she will naturally gives him sleep with her.


    This woman seems a bit reluctant, but which ve is willing to follow her master?


    Meng had thought that when the woman is brought back from the hole, and she was well. She would definitely be epted as a second ve. He didn''t want to want this woman when I thought of Zhan. He also said that he would want the woman to teach him the gods ability of her family. After he teaches him he will kill her.


    He is a bit reluctant. He thinks that this woman not only looks good, but also has a very gentle personality, much like Cao Ting.


    He had already had an upper hand though because Zhan was sleeping with Priest. He could only watch the dry eyes beside him... He can''t even see it now.


    So he told Yuan Zhan that he wanted this woman, and after he thought about it, he agreed, but warned him be vignt about this woman and be careful saying things around her.


    After the words were spoken and given the go ahead, he saw this woman as a ve, andter he did not want to starve her or let her end up frozen. The woman was willing to sleep with him andter even volunteered to serve him.


    Then he left Zhan and Mo. When those two left The Awu Tribe near Jiu Feng''sir before he left, he took the woman out of the hole and took her to The Awu territory.


    However, because Zhan wanted him to be careful about this woman, he did not give her freedom, but still assigned people look at her.


    "You are here." Duo Fei looked at Meng with a twinkling eye.


    This look makes Meng veryfortable.


    Duo Fei wiped the tears on her face and softly said: "Because I am hurt by the passing of life. Whenever there is someone dying I will feel the sadness and regrets of their souls. Do you understand?"


    Meng paused and shook his head. He ask her: "Are you hungry? I brought you meat, but it wasn''t baked."


    Duo Fei took the barbecue and immediately thanked him: "Thank you, you are a good person."


    "Can you stop crying?" Meng frowned, he was not used to seeing this kind of weak woman who likes to shed tears. Yes, she was weak, obviously this woman awakened her blood, but even with that ability she still gave him a feeling of weakness when he looked at her. Unlike the women in Yuan Ji Tribe, even the most useless and timid are not this weak and this is including The Awu woman.


    If I can call you ande over, would I still need to cry to attract attention? Duo Fei felt very helpless.


    "I heard that you have cured Hei disability?" Meng put a sharp stick on the ground and asked. The frozen soil was hard, but he also made small pit.


    Duo Fei nodded and when she saw that the stick she was a little ufortable: "Was I wrong? I just thought he looked very painful when he was walking and seems to be very sad so I helped him."


    "Your ability is healing?" The word healing is what Meng learned from Little Mo.


    "Do you know this ability?" Duo Fei looked surprised, and then suddenly remembered: "Yes, the person who saved me also awakened the blood ability."


    "Oh? How do you know?" Meng wondered. The number of times Zhan and the woman met were not very many, and he did not use his ability in front of her. So... how would a woman know?


    Duo Fei clenched his right hand and, in turn, wondered, "You don''t know? The tattoos naturally appear on the warrior''s face can tell us a lot."


    "I know that when one more tattoo means that the warrior level will upgrade 1st Rank, how can it still represents the blood ability if there is no awakening?"


    "Of course. " Duo Fei wanted to fight for Meng goodwill, plus this is not a very important secret, she truthfully said:"I have you noticed the tattoo also varies in color? "


    Meng touched his face, he really didn''t notice this. Even if he noticed it, he only thought it was normal.


    Duo Fei exined to him: "Usually we divide warriors into three categories, one is a purely strength warrior, such as you; the other is a ability warrior; and the other is person who has abination of the two, such as the one who saved me back."


    "How can you tell?"


    "The strength of the warrior''s tattoo color is ck, the ability warrior''s tattoo is blue-blue, and thebination of the two is blue-ck. For example, the warrior who saved me back, he..."


    "He called the war, you can call him Chief Dai Ren." The ceremony of setting up the tribe was not held yet. Yuan Zhan did not indicate that he was the future tribe Chief, but both Meng and The Awu Tribe regarded him as Leader.


    Duo Fei responded gracefully. "Yes, for example,your Chief, he has three small triangr tattoo marks on his left cheekbone, and the first two marks from left to right are blue-ck, which indicates his blood. Both ability and physical fitness have reached 2nd Rank, and his third mark is still ck, indicating that his physical fitness has upgraded from 2nd Rank to 3rd Rank, but his blood ability has not yet upgrade. If his third mark is blue-ck, then it means his blood ability reached 3rd Rank, but his physical quality is only 2nd Rank."


    "Physical quality?" Meng did not understand.


    "It is the physical health and pure strength performance in his body, including the strength, sense, flexibility, speed, and reaction speed of his body. Usually once the warriors have awakened their blood ability, their ability It will be very powerful, and their control of that ability will improve."


    Meng understood. "It turns out that, in addition to color, what else can you see from the tattoo?"


    "The scope of the ability, but I''m not sure, but your Chief face has a triangle mark on it, I don''t know what it means." Duo Fei carefully tried to think.


    Meng did not care to answer: "Zhan ability is control of the soil and the rocks, he is very powerful!" Meng does not think this is a secret, anyway, once this woman follows him, and naturally she will know.


    "Oh? Control soil and rock? How much can your Chief control? How does he generally control it? What level can he control?"


    "I''m not sure, why do you ask this for? Do you like Zhan?" Meng thought, the next time he can share this woman with Zhan, just like he and his brother Lie have Xia Fae However, he was still a little unhappy in his heart, he wants to have a ve that belongs to him alone.


    Duo Fei shook her head quickly. "No, I''m just grateful to him for saving me. I want to repay him, so I was curious about him. I, I am not... you know, I am yours now, I..."


    Duo Fei bowed her head in shame.


    Meng''s face felt weird. "Are you grateful?"


    Even after he deliberately left you to hunger, but also deliberately left you to free?


    "Of course." Duo Fei nodded. "Although your Chief has imprisoned me at the beginning and he was not very kind to me, but I know that for a Chief, I am just a stranger, he was not sure about me. Before he might though of me a dangerous person, I can understand it."


    "He got you all from weird situations, but you are very different from Little Mo." Meng murmured.


    "Little Mo?"


    Meng said casually: "Our Priest Da Ren, you shouldn''t see him as a young man, but he is very powerful, he knows more than The Old Priest."


    "Yes? I really want to meet him." Duo Fei''s eyes were shining with brilliance. The person who was brought back in a situation like hers, knows a lot, and is not very old, so is the other person like her, was he identally flew to this barbard? Maybe he can...


    Meng suddenly felt weird and he was staring at Duo Fei''s face for a while.


    Duo Fei didn''t know if what she was saying wrong, but her face was calm and easy looking back at Meng. This man looked prideful but maybe can not be as well controlled as she imagined? But does she have any other options?


    No matter how she performs in front of Zhan whether she appears weak, tough or tempting, the other party does not seem to see it, and she always feels that the other person''s eyes look a bit disgusted when he was looking at her?


    This made her very puzzled and made her quite frustrated. But fortunately, she finally found a little self-esteem in Meng.


    ***


    On the fourth day since their departure, Yuan Zhan who was dissatisfied with the Princess''s feet, returned to his ce of territory with arge number of hunts


    The left-behind members felt a sensation and the whole ce was full of excitement.


    Everyone''s face showed a smile of joy, not only because the hunt was too much to eat and canst them till the spring, but the most important thing was that no one was lost in the hunt this time, and all the members returned home.


    As a Priest, Yan Mo naturally greeted them.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan and many warriors looked at him with anticipation and excitement, Yan Mo folded his hands together, the middle finger, the ring finger and the little finger crossed each other, and the index finger and thumb were rtively closed into a pistol shape, he walked away from the crowd, his eyes half closed and spoke: "Thanks to Pangu God for blessing everyone getting back, evil spirits and resentment are gone! May the harvest be good, and the people will stay away from hunger and disease."


    Others can''t understand what he is saying, but only watching him look serious, his movements were weird, he only thought that the priest was praying for the safe return of the warriors and the soul.


    Wu Chen and other three children watched his movements and secretly tried to memorize them especially Wu Chen. Now when he was watching Yan Mo his eyes were like someone watching God. He used to respect Yan Mo, but now he has changed from reverence to blind fanaticism.


    Yan Mo held his hands in the same position and raised his head. He seemed to be talking to the gods. After a while, he let go and let out a sigh.


    The crowd suddenly cheered.


    Yan Mo was shocked, but he didn''t show it. He only looked at the guy who was the most happy and loudest. Yuan Zhan looked at his chest and strode to him.


    Not allowed toe, not allowed to approach me! Yan Mo couldn''t stop meditating in his heart, and used his eyes to signal the other side to stand away from him.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see it. He walked to Yan Mo and suddenly hugged him with his hands.


    Yan Mo wanted to push him away and give him a big p but in the eyes of the public, he must protect Yuan Zhan''s Leadership face. He can only bite his teeth and let him hug and hold hia, and he is getting tightly squeezed.


    "Have you had enough?" Yan Mo whispered in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan would like to pinch Priest Da Ren''s ass, but since everyone is watching them. He is not okay enough to get started with that kind of thing. He just released him. "I got a lot of hunt and came back."


    Well, I already knew. Not to mention this, okay, mentioning this, Yan Mo thought of the swollen bag on his head and his poor nose. Was he sympathized with Wu Chen''s children?


    "A lot!" Yuan Zhan ented.


    Yan Mo opened a smirk. "My Chief Da Ren, you are really amazing. I really want to thank you! My gratitude to you is as much as the stars!"


    " How... Will you let me sleep with you tonight?


    " Ok," Yan Mo agreed with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan was stunned and immediately his face got smug, and sure enough, the hunt he had to had to do more. Women like strong and powerful warriors, not to mention Priests. Yuan Zhan thought if he wanted to sleep with his Priest, naturally he needs to be more powerful and stronger than other warriors!


    "I will get more hunt in the future!" Yuan Zhan assured him that he would not go hungry if he remained his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo wanted to take a brick and smack the man''s face across from him but he smiled and said: "You will have to wait until we go into the tent afterwards."


    The author has something to say:


    Duo Fei:Ah Ah~~Yan Mo Da Ren, in fact, I have been fascinated by you for a long time. Actually, I am not a bad person. Really~~


    Yan Mo: Give me your foot, I will ept you as a deputy!


    Duo Fei:...


    Yuan Zhan: Come, wipe the saliva. What''s good about the her foot? It''s all thick skin, it''s not good to cook, but it also going to costs a lot of firewood to cook it!


    Duo Fei... You two are ganging up on the olddy and bullying me, isn''t it! You just wait!


    - -

 Chapter 70: Fighting and Fighting and Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 70: Fighting and Fighting and Punishment</h4>


    Awu territory.


    Meng reached out and touched Duo Fei''s face.


    Duo Fei took the transparent Crystal Stone on his chest and boldly took back her defensive energy.


    "There is no tattoo mark on your face." Meng said strangely: "You clearly woken up the blood ability."


    Duo Fei''s eyes drifted a bit, to avoid the suspicion of the other side, as fast as possible but with a selective choice: "My people think this tattoo. It''s hard to see on the face, and it happens that my family Priest has the power to remove the tattoo after an upgrade."


    "Oh? How do you determine the level of the warrior then?"


    "As long as Priest Da Ren makes verification that the warrior has upgraded then that warrior will be given different clothes and essories."


    "Clothes? Do you make clothes?" When Meng heard the clothes, he remembered the test that Yan Mo gave to The Awu Tribe. He said that the clothes were made by linen, no one has yet made it. Even if it is barely woven, the hole is too big to be worn as a dress. However, Meng saw that the big twine fabric with a big hole it still seemed to be very useful.


    "Yes." Duo Fei confirmed. Although she did not personally make clothes, she saw the servant did it.


    Meng happily pulled her. "Well, I am looking for a few women who can work with twine, you can teach them."


    Duo Fei nodded, her eyes showing a real smile, as long as he was willing to let her reach people, she can work her way into top position after all its best to work with women since the women are always softer than the men.


    However, Duo Fei is also very happy. She knows how to make clothes, but what she knows about how the cloth that has been woven has been cut can be stitched, but how to weave a fabric cloth, she ispletely ignorant about that.


    Duo Fei felt lost and knew she could only rely on her healing skills again, hoping to shock these barbarians.


    And these barbarians were indeed shocked by her healing skills, but Duo Fei almost fainted as she watched the people who lined up to her tent asking for her to treat the wounds and debris.


    Is her ability the expendable?


    This ability to regenerate the limbs by absorbing the vitality and energy of the surrounding creatures is a good one, and it can be used three or five times a day. But if it leads to a disability like her ckened skin, she will be reluctant to perform it once in three days. If she does the regeneration takes longer.


    Nowadays, so many people areing to queue, and many of them arecking arms and legs. How will she get all of them treated?


    And if it is too intensive treatment, the creatures on thisnd, including these barbarians, will be debilitated. The faster she treats, the more debilitating these people will be.


    Although these people are barbaric but they''re not fools, they will find that somethings were not right when the ability is sucking the vital energy from them. When her ability is still needed, it will certainly not be as shocking as it is now.


    Duo Fei had to find Meng the only one who could understand her. She wanted to let Meng take advantage of her once and let h know that she was satisfied.


    Because of her question about Zhan, Meng still knows more about the ability limit. After listening to it, he didn''t bother her. He said that this matter should be handed over to him.


    Finally, Meng left the tent and turned back to Duo Fei, who was just lying there. "You are a ve. Even if you don''t make clothes, I won''t kill you, but you''d better not lie to meter."


    Duo Fei to not die, you have to make a gentle and gentle look.


    At the Tribal territory.


    Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry to enter the tent, so many hunted things have to be dealt with, and these jobs need to be assigned.


    The work of skinning and meat cutting was assigned by Yuan Zhan to the left-behind person, and the details were given to Da Ze.


    The left-behind people naturally have noints about this. After all, their job is less dangerous and pay more than those who went hunting


    Since there are no women and separate families in the territory, all the people in the territory are eating from the big pots, and the two most troublesome things, meat and skin, can be temporarily waived.


    In the cold weather, and the meat is can be marinated. Then it can be stored for a long time on the outside of the tent. If you want to eat it, you can take it directly into the tent and unfreeze it.


    The most troublesome thing is animal-skin. This is all technical work. Of the rest of the left-behind staff not everyone can work with animal-skin. The hunters who were not assigned to the work were not really sitting on the sidelines. Seeing that everyone is too busy they went ahead and help.


    At this time, the selfishness in the people is not there, and there are very few people who arezy and idle. Once such people are rejected or even abandoned by the entire tribe, only children under the age of five or six werepletely exempted frombor, but they also had responsible for taking care of smaller children.


    Yan Mo found that this hunt they brought back more than twenty wild goats, a few sheeps, a dozen fat rabbits, a few foxes, and heads that looked very long and like wolves, but their bodies were hairy, four ws were like the ferocious beast, the beast tail looked like a whip and there were like fifty wolves.


    There are so many wolves! Yan Mo eyes contracted.


    "The hunt was too much to carry, and the wolf meat is not good to eat. So we only peeled off the furry skin. This is a long-headed beast." Yuan Zhan, who assigned the task, told Yan Mo and pointed out a strange beast. "Like the family they act together, this time all the old and the young were killed."


    "The little ones?" Yan Mo thought this thing looked like a legendary skull beast.


    "Nothing. This thing is a revenging beast. Just let it see you killing its family of beasts. In the future, it will sneak in and revenge against you. This group of wolves are also the same, so I killed them all! These skins are not all, some are too broken."


    Yan Mo''s face was sour and the number of wolf skins, Yuan Zhan was likely to have killed about a hundred beasts this time, no wonder The Guide will give him 20 points SCUM VALUE.


    The ratio of five to one, that is to say, The Guide recognizes that one person should kill five or less beasts? But maybe this number may change depending on the beast.


    "Will the meat be okay?" Yuan Zhan stirred the stone pot with a wooden spoon. He was not satisfied with the authenticity: "It''s delicious to eat, it''s too easy to rot after a while, can you roast some for me like thest time you roasted that meat with that honey sauce barbecue."


    He walked up to the teenager who was sitting on the grass group and ying with a knife practicing finger flexibility, he reached out and touched his face.


    Yan Mo looked up. Yuan Zhan licked his lips and gestured by push his lower body forward."Sleep."


    Yan Mo shed a golden needle in his finger. "You can sleep."


    "Together." Yuan Zhan could not refuse to be authentic.


    "No."


    Yuan Zhanughed. He squeezed Yan Mo''s face and pulled his ear. His hand touched the soil dirt that was fixed on his body. The soil dust fell from Yan Mo. Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Han to stand up. Yan Mo looked at the cloth wrapped around his arms and waist, and then looked at the two feet which were still buried in the soil, and the two feet were wrapped around with the soil Yuan Zhan controlled and pulled a little apart.


    Yan Mo sighed. "You really want to sleep with me and still practice your abilities to the extreme."


    Yuan Zhan felt that this was apliment to him. He wandered around the boy and pushed his upper body down.


    "Yeah." Yuan Zhan suddenly became cold and probably thought of the scene where he was surrounded by wolves. "Besides me, no one else is aability warrior, with so many wolves we would have definitely have lots of death death and injury."


    "So you killed them first?"


    "Yeah."


    "Maybe they just wanted to hunt goats, not you." Yan Mo felt bitter. ording to the guidelines punishments he summarized, if the wolves had an attempt to attack Yuan Zhan, he would never get so many SCUM VALUES.


    "Maybe. But I am Leader. I have to eliminate the danger when I see it."


    Yan Mo didn''t get too entangled in this reasoning "You worked hard,e, lets go back to the tent, I listened to the patrol and someone came back to report that you are back, I had already cooked it a pot of good food, I was just waiting for you toe back to eat."


    When Yuan Zhan heard that he was ecstatic, how can he refuse, he took Yan Mo on the spot and walked to the tent.


    In the tent, a pot of special meat has been stewed.


    "Fish broth, all stewed, can warm the body and make up the energy"


    After Yan Mo turned back Yuan Zhan had already sat down at the fire pit and ate it directly from the pot with a wooden spoon.


    He took a bite and thought it tasted good. He took a spoonful and looked up to see that Yan Mo didn''t eat. Yuan Zhan wondered, "Why won''t you eat?"


    "I have eaten it, this is specially done for you, you eat. Come let''s eat."


    Think Beautiful You Bastard! Yan Mo smiled. "Tomorrow, it''ste, it''s toote to eat too much tonight."


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan was preparing to eat a big, powerful meal and he has been already looking forward to it for a long time!


    Yan Mo didn''t mince up his words, and asked: "What is the effect of the training method?"


    Yuan Zhan spoke serious and he actually said his feelings. In general, he felt that his actions have be faster than before and he had also be urate, some movements which were difficult before have be smoother. The most important thing is that he has a more precise control of his ability, making him feel morefortable about controlling the soil than before, and the distance and range that his control can reach is farther and farther than before.


    "In the early days, you may feel that progress is particrly noticeable, but as you get used to it, you may feel that this progress is getting slower, and this is normal." Yan Mo was basing this on his previous physical experience.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, seemingly not paying attention, but remembered every word that Yan Mo said.


    Filled with a pot of broth, Yuan Zhan ate a clean meal. After eating it, he was not satisfied. Seeing that Yan Mo refused to cook some more he had to cut his own meat and go back to roast it.


    This amount of food! Yan Mo can''t help but wonder if the hunt, which he hit today, can reallyst till the spring as expected. This is only calcted ording to the food consumption of more than 30 people. If the remaining Awu arrive these hunted things will not be enough.


    But why is this guy still not falling? Isn''t he getting less doses? Or is he still poorly aware of the anti-toxicity on these warriors?


    Finally, Yu Zhan, who had enough to eat enough, got up and looked like a wolf beast staring at a more delicious meal. A long, narrow-eyed eyes with burning eyes stared at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan nced at his golden needle and suddenly retreated after the other hand raised his hand to threaten him.


    Yan Mo was thinking that this person was still acquainted with the golden needle but in an instant he was surrounded by the rapidly rising soil and epassing most of his body. The most important thing was that his hands were fixed on both sides.


    "You wanna know how I dealt with those wolves. At first I could only deal with one in the first ce. Later I could trap more than twenty wolves. I was a pity that some of the first wolves were stabbed with my soil bones." Yuan Zhan''s eyes revealed the greed and cruelty that makes Yan Mo remember the previous days at Yuan Ji Tribe.


    "They were screaming. They didn''t know why the earth suddenly popped out with thorns. They didn''t understand why the earth suddenly trapped them."


    Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo again and reached out to touch his face again. This time when he touched. It was very slow and thorough. "Because I inherited the blood of The God Of Earth, everything that grows on thisnd must be controlled by me. You, too, my Priest Da Ren."


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and kissed his Priest Da Ren face with strength.


    Yan Mo felt hurt and sucked in breath. But what is even more shocking to him is the ambition from this person. The human ambition grows because of desire and ability. This sentence is really true.


    "You want to sleep to me like this? How can do it? Open a hole in the soil?"


    "F*ck! Are you going to do it while standing up? Are you a farmer?" Yan Mo couldn''t believe that this guy could stick to it now, why didn''t the drug have any effect?


    "This is a good exercise." Yuan Zhan did not understand the words he was being called otherwise he would bite Yan Mo again.


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t want to wait!"


    "You must wait!" Yan Mo said: "Yuan Zhan, do you know that every time you sleep, my body will suffer a big injury!"


    Yuan Zhan''s hand on the leather skirt stopped,


    "Injuiry?"


    "Yes! You forgot that after you slept with mest time, was it painful in the days after?"


    "Not because of your leg injury?"


    "Of course not." Yan Mo spoke with a soft voice, slowly straightened up the body, "Ah-Zhan, if you really value me, you should not hurt me like this, I don''t want to hate you, you don''t want to make me hate you?"


    "Sleeping...how will you be injured? If it is bleeding there, you can wipe the animal oil, Wen Sheng and Yuan Shan do it like this." Yuan Zhan was puzzled, but did not continue to force.


    "The ancestors said that the human body has not matured until it reaches the age of eighteen, as if there were no cubs that have grown up. Have you seen which adult beast forcing sex on the cubs?"


    "Fourteen years old is not small."


    "Who said? Even you, you are still a teenager, your body is not fully developed, you are still growing up, your height is still getting higher, this is proof!"


    "You mean that people must grow up till they no longer grow up?" Yuan Zhanughed.


    "You don''tugh, this is the truth and before growing up if you do the deed, the more harm the younger person will feel. Haven''t you discovered that some ves or your people, especially when you are young? If you grow up, both men and women, they will not live long after they grow up and their body aren''t not health?"


    Yuan Zhan wandered to the front, face to face with Yan Mo his face was gloomy. "You are saying that if I am sleeping with you now, you will not live long in the future? "


    Yan Mo nodded," you should have seen that in your tribe, did you not? "


    Yuan Zhan, did not speak, in the tribe often strange death will not to mention ves, even the tribe members. But apart from tribal wars and being killed, it seems that men and women who are not warriors always die earlier, especially young ves.


    If he doesn''t sleep with him...


    Yuan Zhan ground his teeth, "Then if I want to sleep with you again, I have to wait for four springs toe so long!"


    You better never even dream of sleeping with me. Of course, Yan Mo will not say that now, he can only make dying tactics, and how long it willst before he is fully powerful enough to deal with this person.


    So, he put the sound more slowly and softly. "Four years, are actually not very long, and you are still in the growth stage. It is not good to do too much of that thing. On the contrary, you are still young, the more energy you save, the faster you can improve your ability."


    Yan Mo told him the truth, focusing on the man''s many harmful effects, including exaggerated words.


    "A drop of fine blood, now it''s cool, you will be miserable in the future. Otherwise I am Priest, who is fourteen years old, ording to what you said, you can also find a woman to have a baby, but why didn''t I find one? I couldn''t, The Awu can always find a willing woman to serve me? But I refused is it not because I''m thinking about my own body? Ah-Zhan?"


    The man standing in front of him suddenly rushed to him.


    Suddenly, the forceful grip from the soil left him put Yan Mo on the ground. Fortunately, after the man was disengaged, the control of the power rxed, and the soil that trapped his foot became loose, otherwise his feet could be broken on the spot.


    Yan Mo felt a loosening of the soil that trapped himself. He immediately broke his hands and feet, turned his body, and put his hands and feet on the side of the man who was still half-pressed on him. He wanted to step on him and temporarily smash his face with his feet


    If he ys this game, this animal will doubt his words, and the bastard will hurt him. This means that there is a lot of room for maneuver between them. He cannot do it now because of The Guide. For a moment, they ruined the friendship that they had.


    Yuan Zhan was simply depressed to death!


    "...what did you do to me..." He even struggled to speak.


    "I am Priest, if I don''t want to, no one can sleep with me!" Yan Mo will not tell him his own cards. "It was just a test for you."


    "... Have I passed?"


    "Stubbornly." Yan Mo knelt in front of him and pokes his face. "You dare to bite me? I have your teeth printed on my face!"


    Yuan Zhan stared at the tooth print and smiled smugly, but the skin was not affected. I have to wait until...18, really?"


    "I can''t really be true priest anymore." Yan Mo stretched his face. "When the tribe is established, I am going to officially announce to the tribe that NP one is allowed to sleep with anyone under the age of 16. Any vition on the children under the age of 16 must be punished."


    "16?"


    "Do you only hear this?" Yan Mo simply knocked this young animal with a brain on the head. "It is set at the age of sixteen, so that everyone can adapt. The punishment is because the resistance ones gets from those under the age of 16 is rtively small, and the ability to protect themselves is only small do you agree?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to agree at all, because if he agreed, and he really had to wait until his Tribe''s Priest grew to eighteen.


    "I don''t agree with you." Yan Mo reached out and explored the animal skin skirt near Zhan''s crotch and pinches his balls hard


    Yuan Zhan mmed his head and his eyes squinted


    "Agree? Um?"


    Poor Yuan Zhan was so big that he epted such a "severe torture" for the first time. What''s more, "the torturer" is still his Priest Da Ren, and he will not be able to hold it in a while.


    "Agree?"


    "... Yeah!" Yuan Zhan surrendered humiliatingly.


    - -

 Chapter 71: Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 71: Reunion</h4>


    With enough food, everyone concentrated on building a new home.


    After Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the discovery of The Mer-people, Yuan Zhan''s speed of building a protective wall was significantly faster.


    "Where did you get the soil for the wall? Just from the foundation?" Yan Mo asked after looking at Yuan Zhan for a long time.


    "More than that, there are still more around."


    "It''s too wasteful to take the soil from elsewhere, and it''s too slow to build a protective wall by yourself." Yan Mo walked over to Yuan Zhan and painted a simple shape of the city on the snow. Also painted a moat outside the city.


    "What is this?" Yuan Zhan immediately grasped the focus.


    "The moat. The wider and deeper the better, it can prevent the animals from attacking the city, the enemy can be prevented from attacking the city, and the fish and shrimps can be raised in the river. Although the Mer-people are not protected, if we and The Mer- The people have a good rtionship, maybe there will more protection in our moat."


    When Yan Mo saw the Mer-people and found that they could interact with the humans, he thought of the moat, and he even thought about the moat directly connection to form living water with the superke.


    As a warrior, Yuan Zhan is more sensitive to this kind of city defense. "Good stuffs, we never thought about digging a river around the ce of territory!"


    Yan Mo calcted on the ground, "ording to the construction speed of the protective wall you are now building, by the spring of next year it will definitely not bepleted, unless we only build a small vige that can only amodate one or two hundred people. However, if you spend all your energy on the wall, you will not consider the strength of the city wall. Only the excavated soil would be piled up on the inside of the river. Is this speed much faster?"


    "Of course, it is easy to let the soil loosen, be a pit, and pile the soil to one side." Yuan Zhan thought, moving, "Yes, so I can make a considerable range in a short time. The umted soil can also be used temporarily as a wall, and it can be slowly takenter."


    Yan Mo simply said: "You simply dig the moat under the entire territory and connect the moat digs directly into the bigke. So even the water is will be neat us. As for the Mer-people, I will exin it."


    Exin, they can not only have one more friend, but the city protection may need more than one friend.


    Yuan Zhan jumped out of the pit and pulled Yan Mo directly on top of the defensive wall. The two stood on high ground and looked around.


    Yan Mo stretched his arms and pointed a big circle. "This piece of area is about 30 square kilometers, which is enough for us to develop and use at this stage."


    Yan Mo, who doesn''t understand urban construction, doesn''t know how exaggerated and unreasonable he is.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak, but his expression was enough to tell Yan Mo what he was thinking.


    Yan Mo looked at him sideways. "It looks great, but I have observed your ability. If you can continue training for four months your ability will be able to upgrade again in these four months." Four months is the time when Yan Mo estimates that winter will end.


    "After four months, spring ising. We don''t have to worry about the surrounding beastsing and attacking us. Then we will expel all the dangerous beasts in this hignd..." Yan Mo wanted to say clean up and when he thought of The Guide he went in to change his words. "Then, we will build the city walls and houses again. When the spring freezes, everyone can help."


    "There are two problems." Yuan Zhan was still calm. "First, we are too few, if there are enemies whoe to attack us, we have no way to defend such arge site."


    "The Mer-people can help."


    "This is the second question. If The Mer-people decide not to help us and be hostile to us, what should we do?"


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Yan, who does not understand the city defense, is open-minded. He also just said his impression of the city, and did not know how to build it the best.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if his Priest really didn''t understand it, or he was testing him. He looked at him and said. "The moat can still be dug ording to what you said, and the protective wall here is also illuminating."


    Yan Mo was surprised and he turned to look at him, "The moat will need to be inside and outside the city... well, as long as you feel that you can cope with it."


    He thought, maybe Yuan Zhan, even if he didn''t have him, even if he didn''te here, but stayed in Yuan Ji Tribe, there is also great chance that he may be a tribe chief and develop the tribe into a stronger one.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and thought that he had such a Priest who had been passed down from the ancestors. This Priest is a ve is worth to ten tribes, and if he is asked to he will not exchange!


    The two did not think at all that their hands-on and brief talks today will have much impact on thend in the future.


    Yuan Zhan first dug out the inner city, which is the moat that he now defines.


    First, he painted a square in the snow ording to Yan Mo drawing. This is the inner city range he has defined. This range is about two square kilometers, and then he begun digging holes along the extension of the circle.


    The site is small, and digging such a square tunnel does not take up a lot of his time.


    When Yuan Zhan used his ability to automatically separate and umte the soil at the target site Yan Mo looked around and told him how deep and how wide he would dig. For the moat of the inner city, hepletely followed the original moat standard that the world saw when visiting the ancient pce in the capital.


    Yuan Zhan spent the whole ten days digging up the square pits


    The Awu Tribe was not idle. When they saw the soil piled up on the side, they took the initiative to ask to if they could help make the soil into a wall. The deep-excavated soil was soft and they could handle it.


    Yuan Zhan asked them to mix soil gravel pebbles and colloidal mud ash.


    Yan Mo patted his head and made a mold. Isn''t this a ready-made synthetic brick?


    Think of it, Yan Mo immediately taught one of the Awu how to make a mold, this is simple, he can do it with wood.


    Seeing that the square stone was made in his own hands, The Awu Tribe was so excited that they rushed to make bricks.


    Yan Mo saw that everyone was making bricks in the heat, he couldn''t help but think: If they burn the bricks with fire, will these bricks be of better quality?


    But now they don''t have the time and energy to verify this. He can only give up on that idea temporarily, but the bricks that are made in this way are also good. They feels hard or even better than the blue bricks. The glue mud is really a gift from the heavens!


    Yan Mo didn''t think about what would happen if the mud was used up, because the amount of mud was at least enough to build several towns, and maybe they could find a better glue by then.


    After that, The Awu Tribe made the bricks together, and Yuan Zhan was responsible for digging the foundation.


    When Yuan Zhan went to dig the outer moat, The Awu Tribe, who stayed in the territory, could directly use the wall bricks to build in the foundation.


    When the twoyers of wall bricks were filled with mixed mud, Yuan Zhan would use the ability to harden the wall when he returned.


    As the winter passed, gradually, a sturdy small city shape appeared on this high ground.


    Meng took the remaining The Awu Tribe for a journey of nearly 20 days and they finally appeared outside the city wall. The Old Tribe Priest walked and said something to him Unfortunately, him did not understand.


    Why is it that it takes so long? One is that Meng only looked at the sketch, he was not familiar with the road, and had taken a lot of detours. If there was no mark left by Yuan Zhan all the way or he couldn''t find it and he would have to turn back and change direction maybe they would have still be circling in the wilderness at this time.


    Another is because this group isplex, it has the old and weak, and the snow is not making it easy for them to walk, even if the warriors were dragging them with wooden boards, they will not be able to go anywhere fast.


    The third reason is that they are many people, being stared at by wolf beasts and other hungry beasts. They also spent a lot of time dealing with those beasts.


    Thest one is that they carried too much luggage.


    Meng knew that the colloidal mud was a good thing, and was told by Yan Mo before he left that he should carry as much as he can when hees. During the 30 days of preparation, he made people go to the quagmire every day to make mud and make mudstone. When walking, almost half of the board the mudstones were stacked on top. For this reason, he had to wait a few more days before he set off. Because the board were not enough, he could only make a few pieces temporarily.


    Duo Fei was curious to see so many mudstones and found a chance to ask Meng.


    Meng took everyone on the road, there were a lot of things to be busy every day, there are sudden idents every day, he still took leisure to find a woman to find joy, in order to reduce the burden of tents at night and for safety, all women and children were concentrated and sleeping in a piece, men would be sleeping on the periphery, and he is sleeping with other single Awu warriors at night.


    So when Duo Fei came to him, he was quickly irritated by all kinds of trivial matters. Meng didn''t wait for the other party to open the door and pushed the person and told her to go back.


    Duo Fei was angry and returned to the women''s group. Because of her ability to heal, she has some freedom now, but someone is always staring at her.


    Knowing that she could treat, The Old Tribe Priest was very friendly to her at first, and her look changed. Hr also looked for her several times, but they couldn''tmunicate, every time she talked to The Old Tribe Priest face. He showed a clear disappointment and he said something. After a few times, the Old Tribe Priest rarely approached her again.


    Meng and The Awu Tribe were shocked.


    What is that ahead?!


    The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest immediately walked to Meng and asked anxiously: "Is God here? Is there really no other tribe here?"


    Who made the stone wall?


    The Awu man, who was pulled to do the trantion, stuttered the words to Meng. This Awu is often the trantor, and under the pressure of the environment, he is now the best one of the six children left in Jiu Yuan.


    Meng looked at the wood chips in his hand and then looked at the terrain ahead. He was also confused and hesitant.


    Why did Zhan say toe here? However, it is obviously upied by people here!


    And just looking at the tall stone wall, you feel also how powerful the enemy here.


    Can they fight without saying that there are no other people here?


    Was Zhan wrong? But how can such a tall, so obvious stone wall not be seen by him?


    Meng actually had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think of it possibility


    How long did Zhan and Mo Mo leave? How many people did they bring? And this is the hard winter with the frozen soil. Even if Zhan has the ability to control rocks and soil, he can''t make such a tall, seemingly solid stone wall in such a short time!


    Or does this stone wall exist in his mind like a illusion?


    Duo Fei is about the most calm one. Although the stone wall in front looks strong and tall, it is just a shape. There are no warriors on the top and no warriors on the patrol. It ispletely iparable with her father''s castle walls.


    But what is that deep pit in front of the stone wall?


    Duo Fei looked at the deep hole that had not been filled in, but could guess that it was a defensive measure.


    "I will go to look at it, you wait for me here." Meng said his decision.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was worried, but the most powerful left is Meng, and he can only let him explore.


    Just as Meng was about to leave, The Awu Tribe was worried that he saw someone on the snow was sliding far away.


    "Tribe Chief, Old Priest! Are you here?" The shouts in The Awunguage rang out in the open field.


    The Awu Tribe were ecstatic, "It''s a tribe! It''s our people!"


    It turned out that Hu Hu, who was responsible for defense and patrol, had already discovered this group of people, but they were far away and he was not sure.


    The Awu Tribe, which has been separated for nearly two months, was reunited again. This joy and happiness that need not be said.


    In addition to the patrols, all the warriors in the ce ran out to greet their own people. Yan Mo heard the news and took three students out of the tent.


    Big Eyes has long been unable to hold tears from his eyes, and his eyes were faintly searching for his loved ones. He has a lot to show off with everyone, for example, he can weave sandals - although he was taught by Wu Chen, for example, he can now count from Ten thousand, can also do addition and subtraction within 10,000, such as...


    he wants to show off too much, the most want to show off is that he has a name! Or the name that Priest Da Ren personally gave him!


    The Awu Tribe was mixed together, and everyone kept pointing at the stone wall and talking excitedly.


    "What is this? Did you make it?" It seems that not only the Priest knows a lot of skill, even he is living in the tent.


    "Priest Da Ren said this is called ''the city wall''." The warrior who followed first proudly said.


    "Sturdy, defensive against beasts and enemies, we will live inside the walls of the city, there will be nothing to fear!" Another warrior said with a louder voice.


    The Awu Tribe were happy, they may not understand what the walls and city defenses were, but they can also see how safe they will be when they have these walls.


    The Old Tribe Priest ignored the cold and went to the stone wall. He knew that he couldn''t stop, and he poked his fingers and shouted with a cry: "Hard! Strong! God!"


    The Awu Tribe The Chief was interested in those stone bricks and kept asking what it was and how did they get it.


    Da Ze held the bricks and told everyone: "This, stone, we can use build a house! Do you know what a house is? Haha! You don''t know! We will be able to live house in the future!"


    Everyone excitedly asked what a house was.


    When The Awu Tribe was excited to ask in the middle of the ce, Duo Fei followed the crowd and was taken into the stone wall.


    When she saw this ce it looked like a construction site, The Princess bit her mouth and was a bit disdainful.


    What, even a decent house is not erected yet. She thought she could at least see a small pce for Priest and Leader, and the stone houses were not seen.


    However, Duo Fei is also a bit worried. If the tribe just started to build up ording to the same priest that was also picked up, howe Priest did not let the barbarian first build the house for him, but made everyone build the wall. What does this mean?


    This shows that the Priest is either a person who doesn''t care about foreign objects, or a person with great wisdom.


    Duo Fei has seen more than one or more Priest or n Shaman characters. There is also a shrine in their castle. There are many shrines in the temple. These priest houses are not only for serving the gods, but they also find that the tribes that can be controlled will sent out to be the priest of those tribes.


    The servants who have been sent out have be ustomed to the life they are waiting for, and they have high requirements for their ce of territory. They tend to live better than the rest of the tribe.


    If the Priest who was taken is also from other temples, then he would at least not be a god stick who only knows to enjoy the status.


    Yan Mo saw Duo Fei in the crowd at a nce.


    Because the girl is too conspicuous, even if she has been through these two months of meditation, and wearing the same as the other women of The Awu, but obviously thebed red curved long hair, the white skin, and that straight back, made her look absolutely different from the people around, enough to make her shine like a light bulb.


    Although Yan Mo saw her, but he didn''t have time to take care of her, his gaze was quickly attracted to therge amount of mudstone that was dragged in.


    Meng strode to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo reached out and grabbed him. "That''s great! The mud stone here is almost gone, youing too perfect! Come, let everyone settle down today, we will start working together tomorrow!"


    Meng opened his mouth and closed it, he originally wanted to ask what the stone wall under construction was made, but he also guessed the construction scene in his ce, and he guessed it. When Yan Mo finished, he asked. : "Where is Zhan?"


    Yan Mo waved his hand.


    "He went to find The Mer-people to fight."


    That animal, he has too much energy that since there is nowhere to vent, so the big moat makes him dig and he will not get tired, he was told by The Mer-people that he looked more ugly the the ugly people they had seen, and the animal went to the Mer-people to say a talk! Simply unreasonable! What he said is clearly a fact.


    - -

 Chapter 72: The variability of the use of heating methods

    <h4>Chapter 72: The variability of the use of heating methods</h4>


    "Ha? The Mer-people?" Meng has never heard of such a species, "enemy?"


    "No, it''s an ally. After details, I will exin it to you, settle down first, and do things needed we can talk about thatter. Now, I have something to ask him."


    Yan Mo walked up to a soil tform and stepped on thedder. This piece of soil was what he asked Yuan Zhan to do with it. It was not formal, but it could be used.


    Duo Fei saw Yan Mo this time. When she saw the fur coat that belonged to her being worn on a young barbarian, she was very upset because she had hated the coat on the one hand. What kind of rotten fur is she wearing on such a cold day? Even if she didn''t want the coat, she wouldn''t mind wearing it for another winter if she could get it back.


    The first warriors who came over saw Yan Mo on the earth tform and took the lead to react. They immediately gathered in front of the earth and told other people who had just arrived. "Priest Da Ren has something to say,e on."


    The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest heard that Priest Da Ren had something he wanted to he immediately woke up from the half-madness and excitement and led the tribemen to the tform.


    Yan Mo made a fist in his right hand and ced it gently on his left chest.


    The Awu warriors who have learned the skills with Meng know that this is a kind of greeting etiquette, and they also bow to the left chest with the same right fist. The other The Awu Tribe and Meng have lived together for so long, and they have learned this etiquette.


    Duo Fei saw everyone doing things like this, and she has to return to the same etiquette.


    Meng also followed and walked to the soil tform, but he did not go up, but stood with The Awu Tribe Chief and others.


    Yan Mo stood on the soil tform and looked at the people below. He was thinking about words to say. He couldn''t say tooplicated and difficult to understand. Wu Chen and others must be able to understand his words so that he could convey what he said.


    If his ability allows him to convey his meaning directly to everyone in the audience, everything would just be fine. Every time he has to press someone else''s forehead its too much trouble since it has to be done one on one.


    But how can this ability be improved and developed? He has practiced primary training for more than a month, but it doesn''t seem to have a significant effect, although his body seems softer and more flexible than before.


    Yan Mo thought about making everyone understand his words, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, breathed in ordance with the breathing rules of the primary training method. In order to cooperate with the breathing, he couldn''t help but slowly raise his hands and then open his mouth with a special rhythm and slowly said: "This is thend of God, the Jiu Yuan tribe will be born and grow here. The people whoe here, you are only the first batch, and there will be more people who will ept the test of God here. I became a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. God gave me the power to listen to them. Thend of Jiu Yuan will be a ce where all the people can merge. I am very happy that you reached here smoothly, as the first of the Jiu Yuan tribe. The people of the group, I will bless you with life today!"


    Yan Mo''s head rises high and his hands were lifted into the air a little. He lifts up, as if he had made something from the air, and then Meng swayed looking at everyone.


    All the people under the tform suddenly smelled a scent in the cold wind. This fragrance is very good, just like the fragrance of spring morning, and the fragrance of the grass, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The most amazing thing is that most of The Awu Tribe can''t understand Jiu Yuannguage, but today, what Priest Da Ren had said it was like the words were directly merged into their minds. Although they didn''t understand most of the meaning, but they understood something.


    The Priest has a strong powers! respectable Priest Da Ren!


    The Awu Tribe was in a state of excitement. Some people with more emotional feelings have already had tears in their eyes. Some older people and women have already fallen.


    The Old Tribe Priest will bless everyone before going on a hunt or fighting but everyone has never been so blessed to be blessed. Many people who are tired because of the hurried walking to this territory feel that they are a lot morefortable at this moment. Of course, this may be a psychological effect, but the fragrance has indeed yed a lot of roles.


    Duo Fei also believed in the power of Priest, so she did not doubt the source of the fragrance, she was only guessing the source of the power of the juvenile on the stage.


    Yan Mo who was on the stage, after blessing everyone, suddenly his body was soft and he fell down directly.


    "Da Ren!" Wu Chen first rushed to the stage.


    Then Meng ran up, Big Eyes and Sa were not slow. Others wanted to go up and be stopped by Meng.


    Wu Chen picked up the soft-shouldered Yan Mo and anxiously shouted: "Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo was dizzy. What happened to me? I just said a few words and I was out of power.


    Meng came over and wanted to pick up Yan Mo. Wu Chen still didn''t want him to. He wanted to pick up Priest Da Ren himself, but it was a little hard.


    Just then, a pair of big palms grabbed Yan Mo from Wu Chen''s arms and picked them up.


    "First Chief!" The warriors shouted.


    He just came back from The Mer-people and brought a bunch of fat fish. Yuan Zhan who wanted to let Yan Mo roast for him a fresh fish, came back and saw the moment when Yan Mo fell.


    Yuan Zhan threw the fish and flew directly to the stage.


    Yan Mo tried to open his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan, muttering in his mouth, he closed his eyes with peace of mind and went straight to sleep.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is so ugly that he could scare the dead, those strong and muscr arms, holding Yan Mo tightly, and a pair of narrow eyes staring at Meng, coldly screaming: "What is going on? How can you suddenly faint?" "


    Meng stepped back, swallowed, since Duo Fei said knowledge about tattoos with him, he now looked at the shape, number and color of the tattoo each other''s faces, but he just found out two months ago Zhan was not with him had changed, now he had three small triangle tattoo marks on the face which have turned blue and ck, doesn''t it show that Zhan physical strength or his blood ability has reached 3rd Rank?


    "Meng Er!" Yuan Zhan saw Meng not answering, but just staring at his face and watching it all this time, immediately yelled. Am I so ugly?


    Well, this person is now in a sensitive period in which his appearance is despised, and even the words that Yan Mo asionally burst out have been learned.


    "The Chief, Priest Da Ren is like this because if blessing he gave to everyone with life, will..." Wu Chen spoke a little choked, and The Awu Tribe under the stage were anxious.


    "What happened to Priest Da Ren? Is there anything wrong with Priest Da Ren?" The crowd shouted anxiously as they squeezed into the stage.


    "Blessed with life?" Yuan Zhan frowned. He held Yan Mo and turned to look at the audience. He said with a sigh of relief but no anger: "It seems that Priest Da Ren values you very much, and he did not hesitate to use his life force to less you."


    Yuan Zhan spoke, and unlike Yan Mo, all of The Awu Tribe felt a buzz and there was some fear between them. Later, when people remember that Yuan Zhan killed the little monsters, and the first-timers saw the almost god-like ability that Yuan Zhan used when he built the city, and the terribleness of power when he killed the wolves.


    "You are very weak, regardless of body, mind or ability. The Jiu Yuan tribe does not raise useless people, you are now here, but if you can''t work hard to make yourself stronger, you can''t make the Jiu Yuan tribe stronger. I will not kill you if I don''t listen to the orders of Priest Da Ren, but I will let Priest Da Ren take back the blessings that have been given to you, and then I will drive you out of the Jiu Yuan tribe, because you are not worthy of being a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. If you are not worthy of epting the blessing of the ancestral priest! You not worthy of epting the sanctuary of the whole tribe!"


    The Awu Tribe, even if he could not understand Yuan Zhan, they were shocked by the momentum and the atmosphere around everyone, and everyone stood quietly in the cold. In the wind, even the children were stunned by the First Chief.


    Wu Chen and others quickly passed the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s words. They said that he said if you don''t listen, the Priest''s life blessings will be stripped from you. You will also be driven out of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Many people in The Awu Tribe felt cold air permeating their bodies.


    Yuan Zhan looked around at everyone, "Hu Hu, Da Ze!"


    "Here!" Hu Hu and Da Ze, who were called to the name, came out of the crowd.


    "Hu Hu, you arrange people to build tents, and you must let everyone settle down before dark."


    "Yes!" Hu Hu can now understand some simple words, and Yuan Zhan has already told them before. They had prepared them in advance.


    "Da Ze, you bring people to ignite the fire, boil the water for cooking, let everyone eat their stomachs full and when they''re eating don''t forget the warning!"


    "Yes." Da Ze and Hu Hu also had the right fist smack their left side of their chest.


    Yuan Zhan just turned around and thought of something "Wu Chen!"


    Wu Chen heard his name being called in public, immediately jumped up and replied loudly: "Here!"


    Big Eyes and Sa felt envy and hate towards him this time he was caller by The Chief, this will give him more limelight!


    "Mo had told you that hygiene is important, do you remember?" Yuan Zhan often listens to Yan Mo''s mention of the word hygiene, which he has been firmly remembered from pronunciation to meaning.


    Wu Chen nodded, then immediately raised his chest and shouted: "Remember!"


    "You are responsible for telling everyone where to go peeing. If I see someone peeing in the ce where it wasn''t allocate for peeing by Priest Da Ren, I pull their pee pee out and make them eat it!"


    "...Yes!"


    "And, the fish that I threw away have it sent back to the tent."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan who finished talking, held Yan Mo and turned away, he believed that his orders will be carried out faithfully.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to the tent and determined that the other person''s breathing was steady and his face was not bad. It seemed that he was tired and fell asleep, and he covered him with fur.


    Wu Chen came to send the fish, Yuan Zhan took it, took out two fishes and gave them to him, and when he saw that the child still refused to go. He tried to get make him go silently by immediately setting off a pair of evil eyes to Wu Chen


    When Wu Chen left, Yuan Zhan quickly pressed the tent curtain with the clods, then went to the fire pit and added some dry wood, and the fire was burning, he put some snow in the pot and boiled.


    Living with Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan was naturally infected with some habits, such as burning a pot of water and drink the hot water as much as possible, and other seemingly minor things, such as washing his hands and use grass to wash your teeth.


    Yuan Zhan went back to the bed and uncovered the fur. He looked at the animal skin on Yan Mo and pretended to think like this: It''s so sad to that he is sleeping of course, it''s necessary to take off and sleep.


    So... Yan Mo was quickly smashed.


    Even if the temperature of the fire was low in the tent, Yan Mo''s skin quickly showed a pile of goose bumps.


    Yuan Zhan touched his Priest Da Ren, calmly pushing his animal skin coat as quickly as possible and climbed onto the bed, and hugged the Priest.


    "I am warming you up and this is what you taught me."


    Someone was not ashamed.


    "Right, I want to quickly restore your body temperature, what else can I do?"


    Someone was stunned and the man and took a bite of the meat than the previous one. "Friction! Right? I remember right? Come I will help you rub for the heat..."


    Yan Mo was so held tightly from top to bottom, from inside to outside, and was rubbed over and over again.


    After the event, Yuan Zhan, who was so proud of his warm-heartedness, thought hard and went to use the hot water to clean Yan Mo and wipe out all the evidence.


    I thank the ancestors for giving him the a Priest with this body. Look, the tooth prints that have just been identally bitten are now faded.


    In the evening bonfire conference, Yuan Zhan participated in the carnival as a tribal leader.


    Priest was absent because his body was still weak.


    The Awu Tribe were not as joyful as before, but the overall everyone is still lively, long-distance trekking for so long, they can have hot water hot food, and can open the belly to eat their fill there is a safe and warm ce at night, it is really like a dream.


    Duo Fei wanted to be close to Yuan Zhan, but stops after he notices Meng''s gaze.


    What method does she have to attract the attention of the Chief and ensure that it won''t let Meng dislike her?


    Thinking about it, she changed her goal and went to Meng.


    "Da Ren," Duo Fei knelt beside Meng and called the other man softly.


    Meng was talking to Yuan Zhan and seeing Duo Fei. He was unhappy but asked: "What?"


    "Da Ren, did Priest Da Ren recover?"


    "Why di you ask this?" Meng blinked.


    "Da Ren, you forget that I have the ability to heal? Maybe I can help Priest Da Ren recovery."


    "No!" Yuan Zhan tly refused. "His loss is the vitality, you can recharge him?"


    "It is not difficult for her. It is possible to extract the vitality of nearby creatures and transfer it to the Priest."


    "He doesn''t need it." Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe her, and it is impossible for him to just let a person of unknown origin to treat his Priest Da Ren. If Yan Mo life is in danger he may take the risk, but the body itself can recover by itself, and the woman is not needed at all.


    "Okay, you go down!" Meng waved to make Duo Fei stop bothering him. In his eyes, Duo Fei''s ability is no longer useful, it is just a ve to him.


    Duo Fei also counted, biting his teeth and bowing down.


    "She didn''t kneel at you." Yuan Zhan pointed this out, grabbed the roastmb, and got up and patted Meng''s shoulder. "I''ll go see it, your ve is not well managed."


    Yan Mo smelled the scent of the baked fish tempted and opened his eyelids.


    "Gggr."


    A hungry belly.


    Since learning the primary training method, his appetite has also be significantlyrger, and he eats more and has the right amount of exercise. His body looks strong and he didn''t think that he wille to a a very public faint today.


    "Woke up?" Yuan Zhan, who has been paying attention to Yan Mo''s movement, saw him wake up and he sighed. When he was frotting himself on Yan Mo it was very cool, but after he finished, he began to worry about his Priest body, fearing that his behavior really caused great damage to the other party. Although he did smear a lot of oil when he was rubbing.


    "Ouch." Yan Mo always felt that something was wrong with him. He felt particrly tired. He suddenly thought of something and reached out to touch his body.


    It seems that nothing is wrong? Yan Mo didn''t think of his resilience for a while, and at the same time, he sat up slowly.


    Yuan Zhan had a guilty conscience, he opened his mouth and said: "I asked everyone, they said what you said today, they all understood it you may have fainted due to excessive use of power. My Priest Da Ren, did you have something you are trying to hide from me? Didn''t you say that your ability is tied to the herbal pack that can hold a lot of things? How can you still make everyone understand your words? And, dis you really bless everyone with life?"


    Yan Mo thoughts was livened by Yuan Zhan''s questions and he was even more unable to pay attention to his own body. He also thought about themunication ability. This time he was asked, he said the reason he had prepared: "I got the ancestors personally Priest inheritance, there is naturally more than one. There are only some abilities, I don''t know when they will appear, and when they will be upgraded. This time, everyone can understand me, I think it is possible because I used the primary training method..... I think that has a lot to do with it."


    "Don''t use it anymore, I don''t want you to faint every day."


    asionally, it would be fine once in three or five days.


    Someone was dreaming.


    "This time I didn''t know I will control it better next time." Yan Mo didn''t want to faint again. He always felt that when he passed out, this animal bastard must have done some misceneous things to him, but he could not condemn the other party because he did not leave any evidence.


    "What about the blessing?"


    "Do you mean blessings of life?" Yan Mo lie without hesitation. "This is the skill I have just mastered, but it is too much for my body, at the expense of my vitality. Therefore, it can''t be used often in the future."


    Because the powder he concocted is too little this time it has been used up.


    "Then don''t show it!" Yuan Zhan was not willing to let his Priest end up hurt for other people at the moment.


    "You slept with me." Yan Mo suddenly said, affirmative, not a question.


    "No!" Yuan Zhan blurted out, as if he had been waiting for this question.


    "You did"


    "No!" He wouldn''t admit even if the other party killed him. He didn''t want to be pinned down with that crime.


    "I can still feel your residue on my body."


    "..." Yuan Zhan was dumb. The pricks, he was very clean, how can there be any residue?


    Yan Mo bit his lips, and the animal really stunned him and did take advantage of him! He also changed his mind. Barbarians are barbarians!


    "Eat fish, I just baked." In less than three seconds, Yuan Zhan handed the grilled fish to Yan Mo.


    Anyway, I have slept with, and I am stricking a big deal.


    Yan Mo silently took the grilled fish and opened his mouth and bite it. Everything is full!


    Seventeen and eighteen fish, Yan Mo ate one third. After eating a mouthful he pulled the golden needle.


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously wanted to resist, but when he saw Yan Mo''s face filled with resentment, he stopped all movements and let his family Priest Da Ren take the needle to make him paralyzed.


    "The next time youmit this kind of crime, I will make you be the first eunuch in the world!" Yan Mo took a scalpel and gestured to Yuan Zhan''s crotch.


    Yuan Zhan knew the meaning of the word eunuch and in seconds he instinctively uses the soil control ability to protect his key parts.


    Yan Mo, "...you think you will always wear this chastity pants forever!"


    After a few days of busy work, the territory gradually became chaotic and orderly. Everyone found their own position. There is always work to do.


    Part of the men followed Meng to hunt, another part was left for defense and making bricks.


    Old people, women and children were responsible for picking up dry hay, smashing hides, and handling the hunt meat


    Yan Mo asked everyone toe out and learn Jiu Yuannguage in batches at noon, whether it is men, women and children.


    The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples were the most active, they were appearing every day at noon, and usually asked Yan Mo if he can learn with the children.


    Yan Mo is not responsible for teaching all of The Awu Tribe. He handed the task to Wu Chen. As for how to arrange it, he let the three discuss it.


    The 12-year-old child is already a half-Da Ren in The Awu family eyes, but has never been used as a real Da Ren. It is inevitable that the Priest Da Ren has assigned such an important task. The three people had a lot of arguments, but in the quarrel, they gradually rationalized things and learned a lot.


    Yan Mo ss is now divided his time into three parts in one day.


    In the early hours of the morning and evening, he took Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan to practice the primary training method.


    When Yuan Zhan went to dig the outer moat, he began to teach The Awu family how to look after children over the age of five and under 18 years old. The first shift was Wu Chen, Big Eyes and Sa, who had followed him more closely naturally than others; the second shift was the six people left and all 12 to 18 years old teenagers; the third shift is other children.


    Teaching children is troublesome, but it is also the most important step for him to ept The Awu Tribe. Other The Awu Tribe will always grow old and die, but when these children grow up thinking of Jiu Yuan as their glorious city , they will erase the traces of The Awu family, and be the Jiu Yuan people who are thoroughly for the Jiu Yuan Tribe at the end.


    These children, who have been influenced and taught by him since childhood, will also regard him as the most important person of this tribe, and will continue to spread this influence in the future.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo was leaving it for medical treatment. During this time, he will be responsible for seeing sick or injured people in the main room, and on his spare time he will study drugs and dissect animals. The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples and Wu Chen and other three children wille to help, and he will teach them some medical knowledge while he is busy.


    On this day, Yan Mo took two warriors to leave the ce to go to the Great Lakes at noon. Today is the time for him to meet with Luo Meng. He was trying tomunicate with The Mer-people and let them allow him onto the inds


    But before he left the ce, he heard someone shouting in the distance: "Priest Da Ren! Priest Da Ren! It''s gone bad! It''s a big fight!"


    - -

 Chapter 73: The Causes of Disputes

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Causes of Disputes</h4>


    All the people who heard the yell looked at Yan Mo who came over.


    Yan Mo was shocked at first, but after hearing the voice of the person who was called Hu Hu, he decided to ask the reason first and then worry about it. Because this mantra is "unwanted", only once in a while he will turn to listen to him, this probably feels interesting, and then almost every thing can be inferred by these three words.


    Hu Hu stepped on the long nks and propped two sticks to the front of the defensive wall. Now these few Awu warriors have nowhere to go, and they have figured out the tricks of sliding on the snow with wooden boards, though tools and technical issues means they''re not too proficient, but they are basically no problem when they glideson the ground.


    "Priest Da Ren! Calling Priest Da Ren!" Hu Hu didn''te in. He only yelled at the gate of the city walls. There was not much snow in the ce. He had to get rid of his equipment. This man did not see Yan Mo being blocked by two warriors.


    "I am here." Yan Mo walked to Hu Hu. "What happened?"


    He doesn''t need to press his hand on the forehead to let others understand him, and because the listener hears him. It is Jiu Yuannguage, but he can immediately understand his meaning in the brain. After listening to him a few times, he unexpectedly elerated the speed of learning to understand Jiu Yuannguage, which is especially obvious among the children he personally taught.


    After Yan Mo discovered this, he usually used his ability intentionally or unintentionally, and hoped that The Awu Tribe could master the tribalnguage as soon as possible.


    Hu Hu could not have used the wrong word this time, because his expression is really anxious, "Priest Da Ren! Come on! Come with me! The Chief and The Mer-people are fighting! Really! He is being flooded!"


    Howe? He knows that Yuan Zhan often goes to the Mer-people to fight, but it is simr to the discussion for him and he has seen it several times. Those The Mer-people are idle and do nothing, if Yuan Zhan does not go to them, they will run around and hang around Yuan Zhan. They also set up a betting bureau for this, using food as a betting money.


    But no matter who is going to find someone to fight, it has always been friendly first, the second game. Is this really a fight?


    "You tell me the things and tell them slowly."


    Hu Hu didn''t say it slowly, but he said quite clearly: "The Chief was digging holes, we were making bricks. We were still far from the bigke, but The flood suddenly drowned everything and Chief Chief Da Ren was almost drowned by the water at the bottom of the pit."


    "Why did The Mer-people suddenly flood you?"


    Hu Hu blinked.


    "Hu Hu!"


    Hu Hu said with a smile, "The Mer-people will sometimese to inspect The Chief, and when they see us as bricks. All the men wille, and there are a few Mer-maids. they......look like flowers, like good-looking, very, very nice! "


    Hu Hu also made a very insignificant actions, he gestures a bit in the chest," good balls, white, and round. "


    For Hu Hu he added a tone to describe the appearance of the women The Mer-people, even after the Mer-people drowned their The Chief with water, Yan Mo could almost see the beautiful these Mer-people are.


    "What have you done to The Mer-people?"


    Hu Hu bowed. "No, nothing, we were just looking around, then a woman from The Mer-people, yelled saying that someone touches her tail, The Mer-people got angry."


    "What?" Yan Mo hugged his arms to his chest. These gangsters! What is the difference between the tail of the Mer-people and the thigh of the big girl? This is also the forbidden thing by The Mer-people, otherwise how can anyone get this pissed when their tails are touched.


    "What a man, The Mer-people and The Chief were talking about it first then suddenly it became a quarrel, andter... they started fighting, and then everyone went up to catch The Mer-people, the more fierce the fight got, and then...


    " The Mer-people flooded you with water, right?" Yan Mo pressed his eyebrows, and he wanted to tie all the bastards on the scene and p them hard! Just listening to Hu Hu''s remarks, he knew that most of the mistakes are from his side people, so that he wants to find The Mer-people.


    "When you we''reing back, were they still fighting?"


    "Yes." Hu Hu''s voice became very small.


    " Is anyone in our side and The Mer-people hurt?"


    " Yes." Hu Hu''s voice became smaller. "The Chief also caught a woman, The Mer-people, saying that he would roast and eat."


    "... "Yan Mo, who was speechless, turned to a warrior. "Wu Qiong, you will bring the woman who can heal."


    "Yes."


    Duo Fei heard that Priest Da Ren was looking for her, and she was a little excited.


    Atst! It''s been almost half a month since she came here, and the young Priest didn''t evene to find her even once.


    The Awu people were also feeling strange. If they are injured, they would rather go to the Priest to take medicine and slowly recover. They did not want to go to her, and even if they can recovered more quickly they wouldn''t go to her unless a part of their body is really wounded is really broken.


    "Come on!" Wu Qiang urged a woman in a daze.


    Duo Fei immediately left the fur that was being smashed and greeted the warrior, so she was enough to live like a ve! If it weren''t for her to rob the vitality of the surrounding creatures to treat herself, her appearance could not have seen anyone.


    Yan Mo saw that Duo Fei didn''t say anything, he only let her keep up.


    When Yan Mo took the people to the ce in a hurry and it was not easy to get to the scene, Hu Hu had been looking for him for nearly two hours, plus Hu Huing back to find him, meant they spent nearly four hours, if there is any urgent matter, it already gone cold.


    I must think of a faster way to get to ces otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future?


    Yan Mo put this idea aside for a while and stared at the incident.


    The two sides seem to be temporarily in a state of truce, but the two sides are clearly divided. One side is in the water and one side is on the shore, and they are each screaming at the other side.


    In the water? Yan Mo felt that something seemed wrong.


    When Yan Mo arrived, The Awu warriors first shouted: "Priest Da Ren ising!" His voice was very happy and urgent.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and walked over. The tall and burly body was full of mud, and his face was ferocious. "Howe you are here?" Then he saw Hu Hu behind Yan Mo.


    Hu Hu''s head shrank because he wasn''t told to go to ask Priest Da Ren.


    Duo Fei saw The Mer-people, her eyes suddenly widened, she heard of The Mer-people, but I saw them for the first time!


    These The Mer-people are really as beautiful as the legend says, the men look strong and the women looked tempting.


    Yan Mo saw The Mer-woman, who was surrounded by mixed soil.


    The soil mixed with the colloidal mud is harder than the granite. The woman, from The Mer-people, looked pitiful. She can''t move because she was stuck in thr middle of it. Only one long tail can''t shake the ground.


    Yan Mo stared at the woman from The Mer-people, and saw that she was crying, but her tears did not turn into pearls.


    Looking at the injuries on the humans, although some have suffered some injuries, but there is no one who is loosing arms and legs, maybe The Mer-people are not merciless?


    Looking at The Mer-people in the water, they also looked their injuries, but the situation does not seem to be very serious, at least did not see The Mer-people who died.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo let out a sigh of relief, even if its very good, both sides are troublesome, but they still reasonable, and there is still a lot of room for turning thing around.


    Looking at Yuan Zhan, and Yan Mo motioned to the woman from The Mer-people. "What are you doing trying to bully girls? Why didn''t you just let go."


    "Can''t let them go, if I will they will get the water back in the pit! You said that only after both sides of the pit and the bottom have been reinforced then we can release the water, the pit has not yet been reinforced." Yuan Zhan ground his teeth, he has been working on that for so long!


    Yan Mo carefully looked at the scene and looked at Yuan Zhan with amazement. "You have already dug into the Great Lake?"


    "No, I was going to dig it this time, but the group of those fat fish I couldn''t!" Yuan Zhan spit on ground amd snorted. "I try to dig a hole and dig it well. They move water in it."


    "Nonsense! We are obviously helping!" Luo Meng, who was originally in the water, slid ashore.


    Yan Mo saw Luo Meng and smiled and asked him: "We made an appointment to meet at the old ce by theke at noon today. Howe you ran here? Fortunately, I didn''t go there, otherwise I would be sitting the for a while wouldn''t I?"


    Luo Meng was a little embarrassed, "This is not a fight, it is just...can''t happen to theke."


    "Lake? That old ce?" Yuan Zhan looked even more ugly, staring at Yan Mo and Luo Meng suspected to sweep away.


    Yan Mo ignored him. "Luo Meng, can you tell me what happened? I think there may be misunderstandings between the people." Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan and let go!


    Yuan Zhan snorted and no one saw see how he moved. The mixed soil on The Mer-woman, was suddenly broken and releasing the woman.


    The Mer-woman, felt that she was not bound by the soil and immediately rolled into the deep puddle next to her, sobbing and swam quickly to herpanion, and herpanions also swam to meet her andfort her.


    Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan a praised look.


    Since they were not prepared to be in trouble with The Mer-people, it is better to let go of The Mer-people at this time then to figure out what happened.


    This will allowed Yuan Zhan to prove that he has the ability to deal with or even kill The Mer-people, and still show his indifference and generosity. Then, as long as Yan Momunicates with The Mer-people, he might be able to get the matter characterized as normal friendly scuffle.


    Seeing their tribe member was back to the side, The Mer-people''s faces looked good.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo was full of warmth and appreciative eyes, and his face began to turn cloudy.


    Luo Meng now knows that this boy is the Priest of this newly-created tribe. For his family, Priest, they are older but they also have a respect, not to mention his impression of Yan Mo has been very good.


    In Luo Meng''s eyes and other The Mer-people, Yan Mo, the boy who often goes with them, is obviously not the same as The Mer-people''s Priest. Not only is he not so serious, but he also looks very good and also speak very calmly.


    So when Yan Mo appeared, Luo Meng took the initiative to go ashore and wanted to exin the situation to him.


    "We didn''t want troubles." Luo Meng said first.


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes, and the mud suddenly shook all the way down from, then he extended his left hand and pressed it on Yan Mo''s shoulder.


    Yan Mo nced at him. "Let me listen to him first, I will listen to you again."


    Others are guests, of course, let others speak first as a courtesy.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything, he was just using his actions to tell The Mer-people, who looked handsome than him, that Mo is his Priest.


    Men, relying on fighting strength, good looks means shit.


    Luo Meng also felt that Yuan Zhan''s hand was a bit unsightly, but as for why he did it Luo Meng did not go deep into it, he felt that the other side was a big man and that the weight of his hand was too much for Little Priest who was a little smaller than him.


    This is also the little Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. If you change the Priest of their tribe if The Chief dares to put a hand on her and try it. It is not med for a tail sweeping into theke.


    "Things are like this..."


    ording to Luo Meng exnation they didn''t know what Yuan Zhan was doing by dig a pit in the wilderness. Later, Yuan Zhan told them that he wanted to dig a river around the tribe preferably connect it with the bigke.


    Luo Meng and the Mer-people were very worried at first, and felt that their ethnic territory was in danger of being invaded. However, after they went back to the Tribe Chief, Tribe Chief smiled and said that everything is either good and bad. With this big river, they can reach farther.


    Tribe Chief agreed to the request from Yuan Zhan to get through the moat and connect it to Qingyuan Lake. Qingyuan Lake is the superrgeke where they live.


    To this end, they often went to see Yuan Zhan to work, andter found that the entire moat had been made by him working alone to dig, they wanted to help. Yuan Zhan dug with in the pit and they used water to smash the soil at that time. Today, although the ce where Qingyuan Lake to Yuan Zhan excavated is still disconnected, they have already given them a hole. Now they have only a thinyer of soil is in the middle.


    They came here today to tell Yuan Zhan the good news, but also brought a few morepanions, everyone wanted to take advantage of this water, to see the wilderness they have never reached.


    As a result, theirpanions were insulted by The Awu Tribe, so Luo Meng went to file grievance with Yuan Zhan, but Yuan Zhan ndered him and added more insults to him.


    When the two heads got together, if there is a word, there is no good word, and both Yuan Zhan and The Mer-people are more convinced that they can use their fists to speak, and the truth does not make sense from there on.


    Luo Meng felt that they wasted the good intentions of everyone. The ability to use a few people together was to break through thestyer of barriers, and deliberately increased the water potential to attack Yuan Zhan standing at the bottom of the pit.


    The Awu Warriors saw their Chief being flooded and immediately took up arms to attack The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan was flooded, quickly lifted the soil under his feet and lifted himself out of the water. He grabbed the nearest woman, The Mer-people, and the situation entered a stalemate and hot state


    - -

 Chapter 74: Resolving The Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 74: Resolving The Misunderstanding</h4>


    Luo Meng finished, then he coughed: "We know Yuan Zhan ability to control soil and the water would not drown him. We really just wanted to help, but..."


    "I know that you are kind, and please me me, I did not follow up on things. You made it clear that our Chief was a bit of a mouthful, and I didn''t expect him to be able to exin it to you."


    Yuan Zhan sour mouth squinted at Yan Mo, dissatisfied.


    I have so many shorings in your eyes? Not good-looking, savage, barbaric, not hygienic, what else?


    Luo Meng was moved, this Little Priest really is a good person.


    "But can you still pull back this water? Otherwise, the Chief who worked hard for two months all of his work will be in vain." Yan Mo''s face showed a bittercolor. "Winter has passed, spring ising. And our self-protection work..."


    Luo Meng was stunned, and the Mer-people who heard Yan Mo talking felt that they were doing something too bad. After all, Luo Meng and Yuan Zhan said that when they want to get through thest barrier, although they used a bad tone, they did not know that they can''t pass the water for the time being, but they were...


    Yan Mo paid attention to the expression on Luo Meng, and sees the fire almost. Stepping forward, leaving Yuan Zhan he walked to the moat, waving to the Mer-people and Luo Meng to the river, and when they gathered, he went to the snow and painted with branches to exin in detail the role of the moat''s shape,pletion requirements, etc.


    "...so in order to be strong, and to ensure that the foundation of the wall will not be eroded by water, both sides of the moat and the bottom of the river must be reinforced, so as not to allow water to prate the river bank soil. In the case of water overflow, the Leader wants to reinforce the river sides, river bottoms and river banks are more difficult to make, and we dare not build defensive walls on the banks of the river."


    The Mer-people understood and Luo Meng said on the spot: "There is no problem in retreating, but Yuan Zhan needs to help us to block the gap between Qingyuan Lake and the moat, so that we can pull the water more easily.. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan immediately agreed.


    Yuan Zhan went straight to theke to block the gap with soil.


    "We have a healer here. If you have a wounded person, you can let her help you." Yan Mo waved to bring Duo Fei up.


    Luo Meng saw Duo Fei, focused on her feet, slightly surprised: "Her feet...you tribe are you from The Ape Foot People?"


    Yan Mo brought Duo Fei here, except that he saw her at the scene when the rest of the Awu people came. The wounded who can''t cope with it should be dealt with, and the The Mer-people, who have a rich knowledge of inheritance, should look to Duo Fei.


    ��Do you know The Ape Foot People?�� Yan Mo asked quietly.


    Luo Meng nodded and shook his head. "It''s just that there are records in the family. I have seen pictures carved on the te, but I have never seen a real person."


    "I don''t know this race very well. This girl was brought here by Ah-Zhan who caught her on the road. ording to her own exnation, she was brought to this ce by a tornado.�� Yan Mo exined what a tornado was, and added a sentence: ��Ah-Zhan may look fierce, but his heart is good.��


    ''Working in the distance'' Yuan Zhan touched the nose and felt itchy when he heard Yan Mo praising him.


    Luo Meng smiled he doesn''t think that the warlike and violent Yuan Zhan was a kind person. "I will go back and ask about those people for you Da Ren. OurChief should know more. I only know that The Ape Foot People lived in the other side of the Father Mountain. On one side, far away from us, they seem to be good at using the power of Crystal Stone.��


    ��Crystal Stone?�� Yan Mo thought of Duo Fei hanging around his neck and the gems on his ears and forehead.


    Duo Fei came and Yan Mo and Luo Meng stopped talking altogether.


    Yan Mo asked Duo Fei to help the most severely treated of The Mer-people.


    Duo Fei didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. She didn''t want to look at Yuan Zhan, who was afraid of her. She immediately asked for a seemingly good speech, Yan Mo: "I don''t want to be a ve anymore. I''m usually tired after treating the tribe. I need time to recover and cultivate, I am willing to treat them, but I hope that the tribes can respect me."


    Damn, don''t let her do the hard work!


    "Yes." Yan Mo agreed.


    Duo Fei didn''t seem to think that Priest Da Ren would be so good person to talk to, he was a bit dull. But after she looked at Yan Mo again, she thought: Maybe she guessed wrong. In the past half-month, this person did not deliberately hang her, nor did he deliberately make her anxious? After all, this person usually looks very busy.


    A young, soft little Priest, can be easily controlled? Duo Fei is calcting.


    "Go, I will record your work from today." Yan Mo smiles.


    Duo Fei didn''t understand the word job, but thought it should be simr to the meaning of credit. At the present she also showed a decent smile.


    Before treating The Mer-people, she simply tidied up her clothes and hair and applied herself to a ��life plunder�� to make herself more radiant.


    The Mer-people suddenly felt touched, and Luo Meng looked at the woman who suddenly became bright and beautiful with suspicion.


    After Duo Fei treated the most severely injured of The Mer-people for his fallen scales and wounds in the chest and abdomen, The Mer-people declined to let Duo Fei continue to treat them.


    Luo Meng looked at what Yan Mo seemed to want to say, but Duo Fei was here, this is not a ce to talk, there is no opening where Luo Meng could voice his concern.


    Yan Mo also treated his family while Duo Fei was treating the Mer-people.


    When the injury is light, they will be smeared with a poultice. Yan Mo will be the one who is treating the slightly injured. Fortunately, everyone is not very badly injured. Yan Mo also finished very quick.


    When dressing the wound, Yan Mo used the thin strips that The Awu Tribe hand-woven from the twine, and the Mer-people seemed to be curious about the strip.


    Seeing that Duo Fei returned, Yan Mo did not say anything, he only let her rest.


    Duo Fei was happy and quiet, looking at The Mer-people and Yan Mo, thinking about how to use them. She wanted to make a good deal with The Mer-people, but The Mer-people seems to be wary of her.


    But it doesn''t matter, she thought she can take it slowly. Duo Fei thought, anyway, she couldn''t walk back to her father''s castle, and... it might be an opportunity for her toe here.


    Yan Mo watched the Mer-peoples interested in linen and he gave them one.


    "Sorry, this thing is more troublesome to make, and we have very few of them at the moment." Yan Mo took another bundle of twine to Luo Meng. He swears that he really didn''t want the Mer-people to help him weave because of the legends of the original world, but if the Mer-people can study the weaving method, it is good for everyone.


    The matter was basically solved. Yan Mo saw that the woman who was captured by Yuan Zhan had a bit of angry and another young girl who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old was also angry. They were ring at them, thinking that these people must be lifted, and there is no hidden danger between the Jiu Yuan tribe and The Mer-people.


    Yan Mo got up and turned The Awu warrior and said with a half-joking jog: "Well, who stole the tail of the little girl?"


    Twenty big men, you all look at me, I see you, finally their eyes concentrated on a young man who is not old.


    The young man about 20 years old stood up with a red face. "Da Ren, it is me, I, I saw her tail look good, I..."


    "You should say to the girl that your sorry." Yan Mo let him follow himself.


    The young man was a bit worried, but he followed Yan Mo to the river bank.


    "Reassured, there is me, they will hit you, the strong warriors always stand up and admit their mistakes." Yan Mo whispered in the youth.


    "Yes!" The youth stood upright.


    How do you say that the cause of this fight is him? He has been worried for a long time. If the Horde and Leader really have a bad rtionship with The Mer-people, he would not dare to go back to the Horde. Fortunately, Priest Da Ren came, but fortunately. The Mer-people are not the only monsters that are human-like.


    Yan Mo grabbed the young man''s arm and waved at the fifteen-year-old girl of The Mer-people in the river. "Come, I caught the man. If you are not happy, you can beat him politely, kneel down and p him down! Let him know that girls can''t just be touched by anyone! Even if your tail looked good, he had no right to touch it!"


    "Hey!" The Mer-people girl couldn''t hold it, theyughed. When he came here , they immediately tightened their face, but the atmosphere waspletely different now.


    The young man was facing the beautiful little Mer-girls. The whole person seemed to be dizzy. Then the Mer-girl smiled at him. She showed a face that was quickly congested and she stuttered with Jiu Yuan words: "You wanna touch, I, I, let you touch, just ince."


    "La Na! Hey! Come!" Luo Meng and other The Mer-people were afraid that this will not help the girl.


    The Awu warriors saw the dangers lifted, and they all turned into beasts. They all ignored the brotherhood, and all came together and shouted excitedly: "Hey, hey, me!"


    These people shouted, The Mer-peoples faces lost their worries.


    Everyone was shouting to let the little girl let them touch


    The young man smirked. The girls of The Mer-people watched the stupid look of the youth, and they felt a lot worse for him.


    La Na''s little girl raised her sharp ws at the young man. The young man looked at the w with a little worry but he still stood up in his chest and beat his chest with his right fist. He yelled in Jiu Yuan: ��I wille! "


    "h! "there was a sudden rise in the river water, a big wave of water waves smashed the youth who instantly wetting him.


    The young man trembled coldly, felt it would be better to catch him with his ws and freeze him!


    "La Na!" Luo Meng and Dai Wen and other adults Mer-people saw the little girl attack the boy with water and they wanted to stop it. This is in their Tribe yfulness customs using to attack each other with water. It is like ying for them but humans don''t know their customs. When they were poured on such a cold day, which is almost like killing them. Before they had a fight, it was no problem. At that time, their Chief Yuan Zhan helped them to cover the earth wall. Now it is a bit... and people weren''t prepared!


    Luo Meng immediately raised his hand to dry the water from the youth, and exined: "La Na is just ying, she really didn''t want to hurt you."


    Yan Mo also quickly said: "This kid didn''t really want to insult La Na, he just saw La Na''s tail and thought it was so good-looking, he couldn''t help but want to touch it, didn''t he, didn''t you?" The


    young man couldn''t help but nod.


    When she heard that the young man wanted to touch her because she saw her tail looked good. Thest angry girl near La Na was also lost her anger. The Long Tail Tribe most beautiful thing was the tail, and she was praised for her good looks. She was very happy, plus she gave him a lesson and her anger also came out, and now the high-growth of the tail of the colorful light did not enter the river.


    "La Na is shy." Luo Meng and several adult The Mer-peopleughed.


    The Awu warriors didn''t know what they were excited about, and they came up to beat the youth. Hu Hu shouted directly: "You are flooded like The Chief. You looked awful!"


    Some people mmed him with their arms, "that The Mer-people girl looks good, we saw your eyes looking straight!��


    The young man''s cold teeth began to tremble, and none of the bastards had sympathy for him.


    Yan Mo looked at the young man, he took off the animal skin of his body and untied his animal skin and wrapped it on the youth.


    Given shelter from the cold by Priest Da Ren fur, the youth was so moved, and the extra water on the body was removed by The Mer-people. He felt warm from the heart to the body, "Da Ren! You don''t have to, you wear..."


    "Nothing, I have one." Yan Mo pointed to the fur coat on his body. At this time, if he did not buy people''s hearts, when is it is he waiting for?


    The other Awu warriors had red eyes and clenched their fists, and seemed to want to rush to rece theirpanions with that of The Mer-people.


    The young man was dragged to the middle by theirpanions, and from time to time Ya Mo could hear a cry from the youth.


    - -

 Chapter 75: Resolving the evil and the blessings

    <h4>Chapter 75: Resolving the evil and the blessings</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t care how theymunicated with each other. He looked at The Mer-girl, who was released by Yuan Zhan.


    "Beautiful and kind girl, I am sorry for Ah-Zhan''s rudeness, but he had no intention of hurting you, but that guy is a barbarian through and through. Well, I am often so angry that I can''t wait to dig a hole to bury him. But he always has a way to climb up.��


    The Mer-peoples felt weird, and Yuan Zhan came back to reality, he was now behind his Priest, standing at the Priest behind him who said bad things about him.


    The Mer-girl bit his lip and wanted tough and hold back.


    "I am Yan Mo, Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe, what about you?" Yan Mo didn''t notice it at all, just that he felt a little colder.


    The girl hesitated for a while, looked at the smilingpanions around, and answered: "My name is Nuo Ma."


    "Nuo Ma, hello," Yan Mo looked at his arms and presented something fro. his hands to The Mer-people. "This is the holy feather that Jiu Feng, the mountain god bird, gave me. With it, Jiu Feng will not attack you anymore. I hope you can forgive Ah-Zhan''s rudeness."


    Nuo Ma and The Mer-people were startled.


    Luo Meng immediately refused: "No, this is too precious. Nuo Ma is not requesting you to pay back for the offense, she is just scared, as long as you are willing to cook fishes for us, I think Nuo Ma will not take this matter again. Nuo Ma what do you say?"


    Nuo Ma nodded quickly. Although she was angry, she also knew that Yuan Zhan did not really want to hurt her. He just trapped her, even when other humans wanted to touch her. She just feels that her self-esteem has been hurt, there are so manypanions and she lost face in front of them.


    But the Human Priest came to apologize to her, and The Human Priest is equivalent to their Tribe Priest. She can''t imagine getting an apology from the Priest, her face is there, her self-esteem is saved, she is not so angry, but the Human Priest still I took out the young feather from Human-face Bird/Kun Peng. How dare she ept such precious things?


    Yan Mo didn''t even think that Jiu Feng''s feathers were precious. He had a bunch of them at his tent.


    As for them being with feathers from Jiu Feng and not be attacked by Jiu Feng, this is something which was determined by him and Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng promised him that as long as the person who owns its feathers does not actively attack it or harm Mo Mo, it will not attack the person holding its feathers.


    At that time, Yan Mo was only speaking things in a precautionary mentality. Even then the discussion with Jiu Feng was a lot of fun. If he really wanted to apologize, he would send medicine and send food. He would never send only one feather, but he did not expect the Mer-people to pay so much attention to this feather.


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that The Mer-people were actually on Jiu Feng''s meal n in there was nothing to eat. In Jiu Feng''s eyes, if he couldn''t y with those long tail things in the water. The Mer-people looked just like a big fish that looked like a human. In addition to not attacking The Mer-people babies - Jiu Feng will hunt, rest and live, he would never catch little babies, he usually see the adult Mer-peoplramd attempt to attack theke.


    However, The Mer-people will escape to the depths of theke. So far, Jiu Feng has not sessfully preyed on a Mer-people. But it likes to intimidate The Mer-people, because The Mer-people will spray it with water arrows, and it will use it to exercise his ability to evade them in the air.


    These are just fun things for Jiu Feng, but for The Mer-people, Jiu Feng, who attacks from the air, has sharp ws and can blow the wind, is one of their terrible natural enemies.


    Therefore, in The Mer-peoples eyes, it is self-evident that the feathers that can stop them being attacked by Jiu Feng can be avoided. Who wouldn''t want to rxpletely on the water or on the shore without worrying about a sudden attack from the sky? And Jiu Feng is still just a young bird. When it grows up, it can make the Qingyuan Lake experience water tsunamis by creating huge wave with the wind from its wings. When it can directly swim into deep water, how important is this feather?


    Nuo Ma wants that feather, but she can''t, because she had to use her own values ??to measure the weight of the feather, which naturally feels too expensive.


    However, Yan Mo has taken out the feathers and naturally will not take it back. He is in a tug of war with The Mer-people, and an impatient voice wasing behind him: "He is giving it to you, its not a broken feather. If you are feeling like it too precious an exchange then, take Yan Mo to the inds in yourke and he wants to y there for a long time."


    Who said that I am going to y? However, this statement can dispel the vignce from The Mer-people, and Yan Mo has no rebuttal. By the way, when did this guye back?


    Luo Meng discussed with The Mer-people and agreed with Yuan Zhan''s proposal.


    Nuo Ma took the ck feathers very seriously and solemnly. She would put the feathers into her hair and carry it with her. Other The Mer-people are inevitably envious of her, is this a blessing in disguise?


    The Mer-peoples and Luo Meng looked at Yan Mo he thought they wanted a few Jiu Feng feathers, he was thinking about hanging their appetite, so that the other party can pay more, or give his a little sweet deal in exchange, so that they can help him any requestter.


    Luo Meng finally asked: "When will this river be avable?"


    Yan Mo paused and replied: "Now I have dug halfway, Ah-Zhan was digging from the middle to the south, to the north there is nothing moving at all, plus the time of reinforcement, at least three months or more."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to say that it will not take so long, but when he wanted to talk he swallowed back.


    Luo Meng, Dai Wen and other The Mer-people look at each other. "Maybe we can help you."


    "Yes, anyway, our Leader agrees."


    "When we dig, the water will flow along with it, when we just let Yuan Zhan help to block the head, and we can get the water back to theke. Will it be much faster to dig together?��


    Yan Mo did not respond immediately, but he looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has the help ofbor, and he was thankful to ask people directly. For example, the river should be dug to a depth of ten meters. The river walls on both sides should be as vertical as possible. The width of the river should be 60 meters.


    The Mer-people don''t understand these terminology and measurement units, and Yuan Zhan had to give people a wide-ranging knowledge and let The Mer-people convert them into a way they can understand.


    ��Is it the deeper and wider the better?��


    ��Yes.�� Yuan Zhan seems to be screaming: ��The river is dug deep and dug wide. If you arefortable in it, and you can use it toe to the tribe. You can also dig the river in our tribal territory with the permission from me and Yan Mo."


    ��Really?�� Luo Meng''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, they can also have more exchanges with the Jiu Yuan tribe, and there will be little more water in the Jiu Yuan tribe for their own use. There is no harm to The Mer-people..


    "Yeah. But I can''t dig now your chief has to agree with it."


    "That is natural." Luo Meng and The Mer-people were again awkward. "Let''s go back and talk about this with the Tribe Chief, if Tribe The Chief agrees, I think The Long-Tail Mer-people will be happy to help you dig the river together.��


    Some people at the venue and The Mer-people were very happy, things have not only deteriorated, but they have been solved perfectly, and everyone has made this gain, but more familiar, some strange feelings and politeness were lost before.


    Not to mention the benefits of today''s refinement are for the Jiu Yuan tribe and theter period of The Mer-people, and said that Yan Mo said something to Yuan Zhan after returning that night.


    "There are no rules, no rules. Institutions, regtions. If the tribe wants to be strong, there must be various clear rules, so that everyone can abide by it. Today''s things are likely to happen again in the future."


    Yuan Zhan knows Yan Mo said What is the matter, he thinks that this is not a problem at all. "Don''t you want to touch The Mer-people?"


    Yan Mo immediately blocked him: "Do you want to touch people?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, does his Jiu Yuan Priest not want him to touch others? Well, he is the same, how can his Priest Da Ren feel free to touch others? He can but others can''t touch him casually!


    Yuan Zhan immediately changed his expression and said seriously: "You are right, this kind of thing must be banned!"


    But writing and enacting legal provisions is not a simple matter. Yan Mo did not intend toe up with a code that goes beyond the current stage of development, but some things do require explicit provisions.


    ording to the awards and punishments of Yuan Ji Tribe, thest two peoplebined with the ideas from ?Yan Mo, after six days of finishing and production, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan gathered all the people at noon on the seventh day, and issued the first Nine Rules of the Jiu Yuan tribe on the spot.


    First Rule, the establishment of a ruling group led by the Tribe Leader, Priest and the Tribe Council. The Tribe Council may be directly named by Leader and Priest, or may be rmended by the tribe, at least the council should not be less than two, and there shall be no more than ten.


    In the future, if the tribe has an undecided or uwful thing happening, it will be handed over to the adjudication panel for a ruling. Leader has the final decision and The Priest has the right to award. That is, Yuan Zhan can finally determine the sinner''s crime and whether he is guilty, and Yan Mo decides what kind of punishment for the sinner. The reward is the same.


    Second Rule, the marriage system was announced, stipting that close rtives are not allowed to marry each other, 16 years old and above can be married, and there will monogamy.


    Third Rule, the concept of family is required to require parents to raise children, and children must support parents, adoptive parents and raise children together.


    Fourth Rule, it is proposed to allow private property andbor to exchange firpensation.


    Fifth Rule, proposal of a fair trading system based on barter.


    Sixth Rule, rification the sin of betrayal, murder, wounding, theft, robbery, rape, insult, fraud, obituary, jealousy, and prohibiting people from living.


    Seventh Rule, the education system is proposed to clearly stipte that children over the age of six must receive education, and children over the age of 12 must receive training to be warriors.


    Eighth Rule, the introduction of a system of support, the rule clearly stiptes that warriors who have lost their ability to hunt or fight, children who can not be raised by their parents, and those who are not cared for will be jointly supported by the tribes and prohibited from abandoning.


    Ninth Rule, a reward system is proposed to encourage the inventors to invent and discover, to rewardbor, learn from the best, and contribute to the tribe.


    There are a lot of content in the Nine Rules.


    Written by Yan Mo, it was portrayed by Yuan Zhan as a monument, and after the engraving, the huge stone carved by Yuan Zhan ability in the center of the tribe.


    The front of the monument is the general rule, and the back is the exnation of the rule.


    Later, the tribe developed betterws and regtions with the development, but this initial stone monument has been standing on thisnd. Although it has changed several times because of the size of the tribe''s territory and the war, it has not disappeared, even after thisnd was called the ancestor tribe called Jiu Yuan.


    They didn''t say much afterwards, and said that when these rules came out, there was a great uproar in the tribe.


    Although The Awu Tribe doesn''t know much about the rules the ones that are understandable are enough to shock them.


    But this shock is more of joy, not rejection and resentment.


    In particr, in the eighth rule which says, the elderly, children and those who have lost their ability to live will not only be abandoned or eaten, but also allow the tribe to be responsible for feeding, which makes each of The Awu Tribe quickly have a deep sense of affiliation to the tribe.


    Others don''t believe, "Is this true?"


    "Priest Da Ren is all true!" This is Yan Mo''s staunch support.


    "It won''t be fake, The Chief has engraved on the stone!" This one the hardcore fan of Yuan Zhan.


    "What does it mean to pay for the...pensation?"


    "Hey? This we can ask Wu Chen, Wu Chen!"


    The Awu Tribe still needs a period of time to understand and ept these rules. Yan Mo is not in a hurry. Anyone who has a bad eye and a broken brain will know that these Nine Rules are good for all the tribes who want to live well.


    What''s more interesting is that the most popr thing for The Awu Tribe during this time is to be given a name


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu to to count the names, genders, ages, strengths, and rtionships in the tribal poption and everyone, and every Awu Tribe member racked their brains to make his name te and everyone wanted to have a name.


    Ye Xing is Big Eyes, and Sa Yu is Bear-ish Child Sa. Since the two found that Wu Chen had a name, they have been peeking at Yan Mo with a very resentful look, and Sa Yu has be more diligent. Yan Mo felt it was funny, just when he praised two people, he gave them names as a reward.


    Because of the presence of the three disciples, Yan Mo simply took the names of the three sses he taught.


    It''s funny to say that the parents or rtives of these children are trying to add their surnames to themselves. If the children are personally named by Priest Da Ren, they will simply use the child''s surname as their own surname.


    Yan Mo didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t let The Awu Tribe members use their tribe surname Wu. He gave the children twelve different surnames, plus some strange or strange names added by others or indiscriminately or seriously. A small Awu family, all sixty-one, but they had neen surnames.


    The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples and The Awu Tribe Chief also asked Yan Mo to help him. Yan Mo readily agreed that The Old Tribe Priest was called Wu Cheng, his disciple was Wu Qing, and The Awu Tribe Chief was Mu Zheng Ming.


    Yan Mo was calcting the time of day every day.


    From the first snowfall, it was the first day of winter. Today, he has drawn thirty positive characters, that is, a full hundred and fifty days. ording to the thirty days monthly rule here, it is already calcted they have been here for the past five months.


    Half a month ago, Yuan Zhan told him that he smelled the spring air. Then yesterday, he found the tender grass tip that emerged from the ground outside the tent. Although the weather was still cold and windy, spring has really arrived.


    Now, with the help of The Mer-people, Yuan Zhan has not onlypleted the huge project of the outer moat, but even the inner moat has beenpleted.


    And because of the strong support of The Mer-people, The Mer-peopleLeader sent 800 warriors to help, and the result was the most which wad originally set to be 10 meters deep and 60 meters wide. The outer moat became 30 meters deep and the river was the widest. Nearly 150 meters of river flow.


    Even the inner wall moat reached 15 meters deep and 50 meters wide.


    On the day when the inner and outer moats were able to connect with Qingyuan Lake, all the Jiu Yuan tribes and arge number of The Mer-people ran out to see


    Yan Mo thought that the Mer-people Leader Hai Sen or their Priest woulde at least one day, but neither of the two Da Rens came.


    Yan Mo knows that the Jiu Yuan tribe is not strong enough to allow the two toe out to see them. Hai Sen is the Tribe Chief who is willing to send the Mer-people warriors to help the river, but it is more beneficial to The Mer-people.


    It doesn''t matter, sooner orter he will make the leaders of the Mer-people family and the Priest face their existence and regard the Jiu Yuan tribe as an equal ally.


    During the time when the inner and outer moats werepleted, a lot of misceneous things happened. For example, Duo Fei came to Yan Mo to propose an independent tent for herself and wanted two young women as helpers.


    Yan Mo''s answer is simple: "Yes. The tent can be taken as the price of your fur coat. It will let you live for free in the spring for a year. The helper''s money and amodation are all your responsibility, including your own food and water."


    "What are you talking about?" Duo Fei suspected she didn''t hear well.


    "I am talking about fair trade. You don''t want to be a ve. Yes, then the kindness that our Leader will save you will have to be calcted separately. As for your amodation and food during this time, because you provided some services to the warrior Meng, you don''t have to pay back."


    Duo Fei''s expression at this time is like a pure girl who has encountered a professionaldy''s man who deceives her feelings.


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. "Your reward is calcted from thest time you rescued The Mer-people, but you have been living free for a few days, and the reward is running out. I was looking for someone to inform you. If you want to continue living in the tribe, you have to start working."


    Duo Fei clenched ger fist and tried to restrain herself from doing anything irrational.


    "Now let''s talk about how you want to pay back the kindness that our Chief saved you, huh?"


    Duo Fei felt that her eyes were stunned. How could she think that this Priest looks young and a honest fool? She thought that she had the upper hand because of the power of healing and as a result, the little boy simply yed her!


    "If you are not willing to pay back the kindness of our Leader and not willing to work to earn food and water, then we can only drive you out of the Horde or sell you to other Tribes. Of course, in order to reduce our losses on you Before leaving, we will take away all the peculiar decorations on your body and all the clothes on your body.�� Yan Mo looked at himself like a man faced with a big loss.


    Duo Fei hates her ability that it was too little. Apart from healing, she can''t specify her goal to capture her vitality like her family Priest.


    "You can''t do this. I know that you are different from those of the barbarians. You should understand how valuable my healing ability is! This ability is unique. No one except my Priest and the individual healers can heal like me!��


    ��That''s not unique.�� Yan Mo saidzily: ��Well, I don''t think there is any ce to go. There''s absolutely no one in the vicinity of the 800-mile radius. The weather is so cold, you only go out. The life that you can exchange to healing will be frozen to death. God has a good life, I can let you stay, but you have to work hard to pay back the grace of our Leader, and pay for the water."


    Duo Fei had to bow under the eaves, she is also very clear aware that she will only die after leaving the Jiu Yuan tribe. Even if Yan Mo''s conditions are harsh, she has to ept it. ��You said, how can I repay your Leader''s kindness?�� Thest two words, Duo Fei said while he was biting her teeth.


    "As you said, as a healer, your life is really very precious," Yan Mo affirmed.


    Duo Fei, who is praised and recognized for his value, is not happy at all. This person definitely has the following hammer


    Yan Mo didn''t let her down. "I think that your life alone is worth thousands of lives, so you can save a thousand people''s lives to pay back our Leader''s kindness."


    "One thousand people! You tribes have so many people?�� Duo Fei couldn''t help but scream again, a thousand people, when will she finish repaying it!


    "Now, there will always be. We will be reaching a thousand people. Do you think there are fewer thousand people? Then 3,000 people?" Yan Mo said, "Everyone knows that I am very good at speaking. If you think that three thousand lives are not enough to reflect your Value, although you mention, I must satisfy you!"


    "One thousand..."


    "What?"


    Duo Fei trembled his lips and said: "I feel that a thousand lives are enough to reflect my value."


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant your healing is unique in fact, I think 10,000..."


    "1000! I beg you!" Duo Fei cried.


    Yan Mo rolled his golden needle between his fingers and said warmly: "Howe you are crying? Do you feel wronged? Then let me take a median value, you save 5,000 people..."


    "I am not wronged!" Duo Fei almost screamed, " 1000 is enough! Don''t force me!��


    ��I''m forcing you?�� Yan Mo''s face changed. ��If you don''t want to....please leave, I will never stop you.��


    Yes, you will only wait for my ability to loose out The moment I do it, you will take all my Crystal Stones away! Duo Fei would never dared to hand over her Crystal Stones to others, because its her biggest reliance and secrets from the treatment.


    "I... I want to stay, please let me stay, I am willing... to treat a thousand people to repay The Chief''s kindness, I am willing to use treatment to pay for my own amodation." Duo Fei had hate in her eyes when she spited out this sentence.


    "Don''t y tricks, a cure is cure, I am good at medical skills, people are cured, do you have any hands and feet, I can see it at a nce. There are not so many people in the tribe, I didn''t ask you to save lives just give people whose limbs need regeneration or curing diseases, healing can be considered as long as you save one life, after you treat every one of them,e to my students Ye Xing told h at once. "


    "...... know. "


    Then Duo Fei was temporarily fixed for two days, and Meng came to him.


    Yan Mo looked at the other person''s expression dissatisfaction and knew why he came to him.


    ��When the woman is treating others, is she receiving the water from someone else?��


    Meng answered, ��Yes.��


    "You tell her that the reward for asking the tribe water is not included in the repayment. I will let Ye Xing ask and record again, and she must treat the five people at least in one month."


    "What do you mean?" Meng didn''t understand.


    "You don''t care what I mean, just convey my original words to her."


    Meng walked his head and passed the original copy of Yan Mo words to Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei first heard that she would be able to treat five people withoutpensation for one month. She was very happy. When she carefully thought about it, she was suffering a headache


    With such a small tribe, if she were to treat five injured people in a month and most of those people will still go to Priest, they will not toe to her!


    Without more than five injured and sick people, she has no way to receive remuneration, no remuneration, what is she going to eat and drink? Where else does the firewood for the fire to warm her tente from? These things, the sinister and vicious Little Priest, asked her to pay made her willing!


    She was helpless, Duo Fei can only continue to hang onto Meng.


    Although Meng did not understand the incident and the reasons, Duo Fei would apany him to sleep, as long as he paid a little water and firewood, he was satisfied.


    - -

 Chapter 76: Painful and happy

    <h4>Chapter 76: Painful and happy</h4>


    Yan Mo feels that he was nearly going crazy.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu found that Wu Chen would practice the primary training method with him in the morning and evening, and then they came rushing to cry to him and say they would like to learn.


    Yan Mo feels that the two children are not stable and don''t want to teach them.


    But the two did not know how to force Wu Chen to teach them. When they learned that Wu Chen was already a disciple of Yan Mo Priesthood, and that disciple waspletely different from the students, the two were crazy, no longer crying, but the snow was shining on him. The tent door came up


    Yan Mo almost died!


    If it wasn''t for him toe out early, the legs of these two brats would have to be disabled!


    Helpless, Yan Mo not only had to cure them, but also had to give them a body, for insurance, and let Duo Feie over to help the two with treatments.


    "Wu Chen passed my test and became my disciple. You want to be my disciple and you must be tested." Yan Mo was dying for time.


    He is really busy right now. The Nuo Ma girl of The Mer-people he does not know whether her talent is sensitive to textiles, or she is smart. If the loom is not made out, she will give her a spinning hand.


    Nuo Ma was very sincere, because that feather, she gave the spinning wheel to him, and how to use the spinning wheel, how to use it, she taught him one by one step.


    The Mer-people spinning wheel is like a piece of bone, and when Yan Mo asked how Nuo Ma made the bones. Nuo Ma didn''t say it, she just said that this is the secret of the tribe. Except with the Priest and the Chief permission, the other The Mer-people can''t tell anyone.


    Yan Mo smelled this farce and didn''t ask again. The structure of the spinning wheel was very simple, and it was easier to make it with wood.


    In order topensate the good girl, and to encourage her to get the loom, Yan Mo gave her arge bag of fine salt, and also gave her half of the fried dumplings that he had not been willing to finish for a long time, and gave it to her and he also made a single roast fish meal.


    Nuo Ma was so happy that she promised to tell him if she had to make out what the loom he said.


    With spinning wheels, it is possible to make a lot of production of twine. During this time, Yan Mo was busy looking for people to cut wood, make wood, use wood as a spinning wheel, and teach the use of spinning wheels.


    However, Yuan Zhan didn''t know whether she used too much power during this time, or whether his body was rpsed from freezing and stagnant. He always shouted the pain, and he often had a lot of wounds because of fighting with The Mer-people. He also took a lot of time to adjust Yuan Zhan body, and he had few herbs in his hand. He had to take time out to see if there were any alternative medicine stones.


    And the children he taught, the children will always fight and quarrel and if they are too big, they will naturally go to him toin or ask him to mediate.


    Look, there are so many things, he is too busy to go to the ind in theke and turn around, there is still time to teach disciples, Wu Chen is also his helper most of the time.


    But Ye Xing and Sa Yu both made a heart to Priesthood disciples of Yan Mo. After they heard Yan Mo say that there was a test, and they nodded hard and said that they would definitelyplete the test.


    Helpless, Yan Mo had to arrange two less difficult homework for the two to let them do.


    Meng breather at his hands, rubbed his hands with both hands, and his feet mmed hard, it was too cold.


    For someone who doesn''t move around like a mountain, Meng is a bit awkward, and his ability is so good. It seems that even the cold can be ignored.


    "Be quiet, you are here for the speed the roe deers can''t outrun you." Yuan Zhan ambushed him in the snow.


    Meng replied. "Those roe deer are getting more and more fast. Why don''t we go to Stone Mountain to catch wild goats? There should be a lot?"


    "Mo said that we can''t just go kill the goats without provocation, and thest time we caught too many that if we go again. I am afraid that the goats will move away."


    "You learned a lot about the ancestors from Yan Mo." Meng whispered, "Why can''t the ancestors not let the winter disappear?"


    "This is God''s test for us." Yuan Zhan gestured to Meng


    Meng mood quickly fell.


    A good-looking deer peeped out of the woods, judging whether it was dangerous outside.


    After a while, the deer ran a few steps out, and then it was like it found something delicious. It bowed its head and took a bite on the floor. He looked up and looked around, like looking for something.


    A few deers drilled in the woods, one after the other, and a smallmunity of about a dozen deers appeared.


    These deers are the same as the leader, and there was a purpose to find something.


    The deer''s were gradually gathering in an open space, where the white snow seems to be different from somewhere else, and some of the snow red.


    Look closely and you can see the route from the woods to the curved red snow. It''s just that there aren''t many red snow on the road, and it''s gone when you blink.


    Suddenly, thend with red snow fell, and a dozen deer fell together in the pit.


    At this moment, arge piece of white snow that was about 30 meters away from the scene was opened, and more than twenty warriors dressed in animal skins jumped out from below.


    Meng took the lead and rushed up.


    No one shouted, it was too close to the woods, and they didn''t want to rm the beasts hidden in the woods.


    The warriors were so excited that they had a big nose and held a wooden spear to the scorpions in the pit.


    "Don''t kill all of them, bring a few live back to get the blood." Yuan Zhan crossed the warriors and jumped directly into the vertical pit.


    The deers made a miserable cry, pushing each other in the pit and jumping to escape.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a male cut it around his neck. He did not wait for the hot blood to spray out. He smashed his head and bit the blood of the wound.


    Seeing that the deers in the pit was either killed or stunned, Yuan Zhan did not move his hands and feet, and the pittednd was restored to the ground, and he and all the scorpions at the bottom of the pit were carried to the snow.


    When the Warriors saw hunt they they were catching so many things, they couldn''t help but make a small cheer. With Chief blood ability, they will be much easier to get food and they will gain more, and even if a few people will be injured not one person has died yet.


    The warriors admired Yuan Zhan infinitely. They felt that this is God''s love for them. Otherwise, how can they be so lucky to be blessed by the god warrior and the priest?


    Yuan Zhan wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth and waved at the warriors.


    Meng and the warriors rushed forward to pull the deers away, and some of the deers killed by them were bled on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan stood in the vicinity and warned that although the grounds in the winter were freezing fast, it was necessary to be careful that the forest and the nearby ferocious beasts shouldn''t smell the blood.


    The movements of the warriors were very fast. After drinking blood to replenish physical strength and calories, they immediately dragged the dead deers onto the big wooden boards brought by them, and all the ones that lived were covered with four hooves. This is a good harvest!


    On the way back with the hunt, Meng saw blood on his lips and chin and walked near Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t speak.


    Yuan Zhan yelled at him, "Do you want to tell me something?"


    Meng licked his hand and seemed to hesitate to say it, but he still gnawed his teeth. "Mo promised that Duo Fei does not need to be my ve, but she needs to feed herself."


    "You want her to continue to be your ve." "No. She doesn''t need be my ve, she can be my woman." Meng told the truth: "I just think that Duo Fei is too stern... I didn''t know it before, but I discovered Duo Fei not only has to support herself, but also has to work."


    "Everyone in the tribe has to work." Yuan Zhan said with no expression.


    "I know. What I want to say is that Duo Fei is also havevery difficult time to treat others. Everyone who needs treatment needs to recover for a while, and Mo does not let everyone give food to her. If it weren''t for me, she might starve to death. "


    Meng fell simply and said:" I know all the other tribe''s Priests do not lik when other tribe''s priestse, but Duo Fei is a kind-hearted person just like The Old Priest from Jiu Yuan, like Mo Da Ren, she just want to help people, her ability to treat us very useful, can you talk to Mo Da Ren and tell him not be so hostile to Duo Fei.��


    ��Hostile?�� Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly sullen, revealing sharp tiger teeth. ��Meng Er, I want to ask you, if Duo Fei is not here now. Here, but in the tribe, if The Old Priest Qiu Shi finds that she has the power to heal, what do you say she will end up as?"


    Meng''s face changed, The Old Priest will shave Duo Fei skin eat her flesh and blood and ground her bones and made into a medicine.


    "Even if we bless her together, just like the guilty of the moment, would she have to be the ve of the same as the one at the time?"


    "...Yes." Meng wiped his face.


    "In addition to the usual treatment of our injuries, she has to do all hard work like other, but also to be careful not to let others discover her ability, right?"


    "Yes." Meng swallowed.


    "The things in her body, whether it''s clothes or those of Crystal Stones, can''t be left, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Meng started a little cramped.


    "What about her now? You know, after she showed her ability to heal, I wanted to kill her, but the one who you think is hostile to your woman asked me to not kill her."


    Meng looked left and right, that is how can he dare not look at Yuan Zhan''s face.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let him go, and he smiled and said: "If your brain hasn''t grown into the woman''s ass, you should know what it means to expose the woman''s ability to heal in front of The Awu Tribe. If there was Mo Da Ren, no Jiu Feng, the simple-minded The Awu Tribe, would probably already regarded the woman as the messenger of God!��


    ��Don''t say you don''t understand what the woman''s behavior represents.�� Yuan Zhan looker at Meng and raised his voice: ��She is challenging us! Challenge Me, Mo, and you! And shepletely forgot who saved her life. She probably felt that she had the power to heal. Others should save her and worship her, but she never thought that if I didn''t, she would have been long frozen in the wild!"


    Meng cold face became red


    "Mo doesn''t want to be a ve. I also slept with him. He hates me. He can even kill me with his ability, but he doesn''t do it. Why? Because he thinks he owes me his life! So, what about the woman? I dare to bet with you with my own ability, that woman will kill you and me as long as soon she gains strength!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    "The woman ran to say that she didn''t want to be your ve. She relied on herself because she could heal. And she would not only heal, but she could teach others how to heal. Yan Mo knows more. One hundred Priest adds up their inheritance they will never be as good as Mo! If it is not Yan Mo and you exchange to another Priest, a woman who challenges his power and so does not respect him what do you think will happen?"


    Meng grabbed his head and wanted to say something.


    "But Mo Da Ren agreed not to let her no longer be a ve. She usually only needs to treat others, and he even provides her with a tent." Yuan Zhan red at his partner. "Even if it is Yan Mo he has to do so many things every day. He usually goes out and remembers to pick up the firewood and bring back everything he can for us to eat, barbecue, soup, fire, cleaning, sewing, what does else he do? And your woman what else can she do?"


    Meng looked pleading and seemed to want to ask Yuan Zhan to stop talking.


    "Your woman is taking care of herself, not only refused to do what these people usually do, but also wanted others to serve her." Yuan Zhan pped Meng and said: "What is she! You tell her if she dare to talk to you about any mercy I will tear her up! This is not her tribe! You are think the same as her...if I found out that you are being scored by the woman North and South won''t keep you alive.


    Meng cried, "Chief, beg! I am in the wrong!"


    Yuan Zhan was also wee, and Meng smacked him


    Meng screamed and he didn''t dare to fight back.


    The Awu warriors saw that Leader suddenly fought with the warrior Meng. They were shocked at first. After watching the warrior Meng as he begged for mercy, and he still said "I am wrong, don''t tell Mo Da Ren", the warriors Let go of their heart, then seeing Meng''s eyes were a bit wrong.


    Warrior Meng did not break one of the Nine Rules, right?


    Hey, even Meng''s mistakes will found out by The Chief, and he will not let Priest Da Ren know. In the future, if they dare to make mistakes...


    All the warriors felt a chill, and they vowed to go back and let Wu Chen give them a serious exnation of the contents of the Nine Rules and they would try to not make mistakes.


    Yuan Mo was in pain and happy when Yuan Zhan came in with a chill out of the tent.


    The Nine Rules were issuedst time. He looked at The Guide to see how much he could reduce his point that night, but The Guide did not respond.


    Yan Mo was also wondering at the time, was it not possible to reduce the point by enacting regtions that fundamentally changed the lives of primitive people?


    In order not to let The Guide find him in trouble, he also paid special attention to the rules of the Nine Rules, such as the Priest is the greatest, everyone should listen to Priest.


    So at that time, he saw that The Guide did not give him a reduction because of the Nine Rules. He was quite disappointed. The Nine Rules he really spent a lot of brains toe up with, unfortunately.


    He didn''t expect the surprise to stay today, and it was a big surprise!


    - Nine Rules of the Law of Human Survival proposed by The Banished Scum and effectively implemented, SCUM VALUE reduction by -9000.


    - Note: When thew is a continuous benefit category. For each additional tribe in the future, The Banished Scum will be reduced by 1 SCUM VALUE.


    ��Hey!�� Yan Mo excitedly made a fist pull.


    Nine thousand points! With these nine thousand points, all the previous reductions, such as the concept of city pool, the construction of the moat, the teaching of students, the healing of the near dead, the naming and the friendly exchanges with The Mer-people, have be a small victories.


    Yan Mo''s guessed that The Guide only gave him a reduction point today, and it''s likely that the key is the ��effective implementation of the Rules�� of the four words.


    Any rules promulgated, no matter when, will not be effective so quickly, it must take some time to digest, The Guide will wait until today to give him a reduction point, is it also possible to show that the inhabitants of the tribe have begun to truly ept and face up to the rules? What are the Nine Rules?


    The point addedter in The Guide also made Yan Mo scream so happy that he nearly kissed the stone.


    From then on, his goal is to increase the poption of the tribe!


    In fact, even if The Guide does not add this point, he will also think of increasing the tribal poption. After all, the tribes of the 64-person poption cannot be called a tribe. Duo Fei is not counted for the time being.


    Yan Mo was inhaling, The Guide has not yet shown, he is already looking forward to breaking through the 10,000 points.


    The Guide hasn''t always been stingy in this respect, and it soon gave him a second great joy.


    -- Congrattions to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 10,000 points, and now totaling SCUM VALUE reduction is 14762 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum better, they are rewarded and rewarded.


    Reward 1, the performance of the herbal bag is expanded into a multi-functional fresh-keeping package, which can amodate an unlimited variety of items, and the volume of the volume is increased to 100 cubic meters. Note: Except for nts and original ecological organisms, it is not rmended to put active living organisms.


    Reward 2, acupuncture instructions.


    Note: The double-edged sword is still a caution.


    Please decide the reward content within five seconds. If you are undecided, you can defer the selection.


    After confirming, please collect the reward content from the reward list of this guide.


    Acupuncture surgery book?


    Yan Mo was couldn''t decide which reward at almost a nce.


    This acupuncture surgery book will not teach him how to embroider?


    The description of the acupuncture is as boring as the primary training method. There is only one "double-edged sword, the practitioner should cautious" and nothing is left.


    Fortunately, there has been a primary training method as a demonstration, plus the double-edged sword, indicating that this needle surgery book is likely to save both people and hurt people, based how to use it.


    Yan Mo''s first reward content, in fact, this multi-function package is also very attractive, but he did not hesitate to choose a needle than he was eager to have the power of storage.


    When the needle was in hand, Yan Mo knows that he has chosen the right one.


    On the surface, this is a medical book that teaches people how to treat acupuncture on the human body.


    The acupuncture points and meridian diagrams provided in this needle are more detailed than what he had learned, and there are many more meridian diagrams he has never seen before.


    The invaluable part of this acupuncture is not only here, but it also exemplifies the effective acupuncture techniques in detail ording to various injuries in the human body.


    What makes Yang Mo happy is that this needle surgery book also details the principle of acupuncture. Just understand the principle and write down all the new acupuncture points and meridians on the needle. Based on his original foundation, Yan Mo doesn''t need those demonstrations. He can live and die with the golden needle.


    Yan Mo quickly turned the needle to the back, and The Guide also knew his medical skills, and did not prohibit him from reading it backwards.


    What''s behind... Yan Mo''s finger paused and his eyes stared at a human body diagram for a long time.


    Double-edged sword, this is the real double edge sword of this acupuncture surgery book?


    It turns out that his spection is actually true. The so-called blood abilities are really are just energies in the human body, and can be stimted by appropriate means.


    At the beginning, Yuan Zhan was limited in ability due to physical damage. After a period of treatment, the other''s ability began to grow again.


    At that time, it was a bit of luck he managed to make Yuan Zhan recover. He didn''t even know what the principle of healing Yuan Zhan''s ability was. He didn''t know which role he yed for Yuan Zhan''s treatment.


    Now this needle has exined everything for him, and opened a new medical door for him... The palm was still bright, and Yan Mo nced at him indiscriminately.


    From this point of view, all his jealousy, dreams, joys, and all kinds of unconstrained thoughts have been smashed into the clouds!


    ����Because The Banished Scum proposed to build a city and actually participate in the construction, it is checked that the initiative has caused damage to the local living environment, involving a range of 36 square kilometers, and the plot is more serious damaged, SCUM VALUE+360 points.


    ����Because The Banished Scum increase the SCUM VALUE by more than 100 points at one time, he will be punished with a big punishment. The content of the punishment: the pain of thend creatures can not escape. The punishment is implemented immediately, for thirty-six days.


    F*uck me! Yan Mo felt low pain.


    It''s a bit of a pain, and it''s also a plus!


    He helped a group of humans, and he will definitely hurt another group creatures. He is not intentional! What is profitable for those primitive people, what is bad for him?


    What is the meaning of escape? Will itst for thirty-six days?


    So when Yuan Zhan came in, he saw his family''s Little Priest''s entire face crying andughing, his expression was twisted like a woman inbor.


    ��What happened? Did you know that Duo Fei is putting words in Meng''s mouth?�� Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo''s face with his cold hand, and before Yan Mo used his needle to tie him, he quickly walked over to the fire pit to add firewood to the fire. By the way, he drank hot water.


    "Is it hot! Duo Fei was looking for Meng to p the tongue is that not a normal thing?" Yan Mo sneered at the sneer, he had expected this.


    "Do you know that she is still trying to get rid of the ve banner while he is treating The Awu Tribe?" Don''t look at his usual busy construction, he knows what is happening in the ce, and The Awu warriors will not go to him and will not conceal anything.


    "Oh? The woman is really not giving up, I thought she had been taught.m a lesson" Yan Mo regretted, "Her ability is very good. If she can be a doctor, I will wee her to stay here. But she does not work freely. She used her ability to buy people''s hearts, she knew that it was challenging our authority."


    "The woman has ambition." Yuan Zhan took off the outer leather armor, hung it on the tent, and took the frozen meat at the door." Can I use your knife.��


    Yan Mo threw the scalpel at him. ��The woman ising after me.��


    He is not suitable for politics, but he has used thirty-nine years of life experience to deal with a protected good indigenous girls, Yan Mo believe that it is not a problem.


    "We can just kill the trouble." Yuan Zhan was more inclined to annihte the disaster when it is just sprouting. "Tonight, eat the white soup you used to make themb, you can get more information."


    "Look again, if you don''t have to kill, you don''t kill." Yan Moughed and got up and said: "You will also say it, as long as it is about eating words, you will learn more than anything... Hey?"


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked up.


    "My legs... can''t stand up."


    - - N

 Chapter 77: Use of Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 77: Use of Punishment</h4>


    The super-depressed Yan Mo is not pleasing to see.


    Damn Guide, punishing him as a deer in front, this time let him feel whet happen when animal legs are crushed... What happens next time?


    Still can''t escape, he is now struggling even if he is sitting on his own!


    Yuan Zhan helped him to sit on the animal skin mat and kneel down on his knees, watching his expression without any dignified.


    "What did you do this time? Tell me the truth."


    What the truth? Tell you, I was punished by The Guide?


    "Thest time your eyes suddenly couldn''t see, because you let Jiu Feng forcibly save the damn little sacrifice, the ancestors punished you. What did you do this time?"


    Yan Mo sighed and his face was slightly painful.


    Yuan Zhan took his chin and lifted it up, "Say it!"


    "There must be a price for everything. I used the knowledge passed down from the ancestors to build the tribe. The goddess and The God Of Earth have punished me."


    "What?!" Yuan Zhan hand was shaking "Why would the goddess and The God Of Earth punish you?"


    "Because I taught you the primary training method, I said that it is a double-edged sword, but I did not expect that one of the des is not only for you, but also me."


    "Speak clearly."


    "Indiscriminate killing, killing without reason, unscrupulous ughter, any unnecessary murder, The Mother God will also put the same sin on me while recording your sins, and because I am the Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors. I can listen directly to the voice of God. I can''t wait for my soul to return to the goddess and then be punished for my sin. The goddess has already brought punishment to me."


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan that the mother god also controls life and death, as well as the punishment of good and evil. If someone does something wrong during his lifetime, the goddess will usually bring punishment to himter. If it does note, he will directly punish the other person''s soul after the other party''s death, until his sin is redeemed. Deification is the body of life.


    "You definitely don''t want to know how painful it is to impose punishment on the soul."


    I am an example, I can''t die even if I want to die.


    "So you had to formte the Nine Rules, and you must ept punishment when you do something wrong?"


    "Yes. It is better to make a redemption while living. It is better than the general ount after death."


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while, then he said: "I am a warrior. I have to kill."


    "I know. The rule of punishment is that if someone else or other creatures actively attack you or are malicious to you, you can fight back. As for the killing for food, as long as it is not excessive, the goddess will not punish you. "


    "It''s hard to tell."


    "I tell you this, not to tie your hands and feet, to kill or to kill, as long as you look at your own conscience you can decide whether is a reasonable killing or a unreasonable killing." Yan Mo reached out and resistedying the guilt on Yuan Zhan. "The mother god will judge. But remember, avoid indiscriminate killing."


    Yuan Zhan did not make any promises, but Yan Mo really smiled, he even reached out and touched the boy whose actual age is not big but it is the face of a big boy who will forget his age.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and bit his palm.


    The firewood in the fire pond was creaking, and the water in the stone pot on the stone began to boil. There were still two people in the tent. What seemed to happen in the tent, and nothing seemed to change.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, the hand didn''t look good, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth and take a bite.


    Yan Mo mmed his hand back and yelled: "If you''re hungry, go cook your own meat, or eat yourself!"


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth moved. "Why did The God Of Earth punish you? Because of this city and two moats?"


    "You guessed it." Yan Mo pped his unconscious legs with his hands, and his self-judgment was serious.


    "As you said before, human beings are not the master and not the only ones in this world. Goddess treats each of her people equally. We build the city and the creatures we are drawn into are bound to receive Influence and even die. And the terrain changed, it is bound to change the living environment of nearby creatures."


    "The God Of Earth should punish me, I am the person who actually changed the terrain, you just suggested it."


    "If I did not suggest it or did not draw or didn''t exin, would you want to build a city and dig a moat?�� Yan Mo said without waiting for him to answer: ��At least you wouldn''t think of it in the short term.��


    Yuan Zhan made a fist, and God gave Priest a punishment, so that he had a kind of frustration. He hated that he can''t see God, otherwise he won''t let his Priest suffer if he can beat them!


    "How long is this punishment?"


    "Thirty-six days."


    Yuan Zhan slowly spit out a breath, "It''s okay."


    "Okay my disabled feet! Have you tried loosing your lower limbs for a month? How long can I walk? I can''t even walk like the old man''s legs." Yan Mo was too angry.


    Yuan Zhan was very sad, but he also wanted tough a bit. In such a memory, when his little Priest just met him, wasn''t he crawling on the ground.


    "Laugh! Laugh again, you will eat white boiled meat tonight! And it won''t be salted!"


    Yuan Zhan immediately spoke a serious sentence. "You can rest assured that if there is no need for it in this month, I will not leave the tribe, nor will I leave you, what you want you can tell me, eat and drink and leave it to me!"


    "No, there are things for the disciples to take care of, I have Wu Chen."


    Yuan Zhan understood the meaning and immediately ground his teeth "The kid''s thigh is not as thick as his old man. Can he do it?"


    "He can do anything." Wu Chen is a diligent kid.


    The man snorted disappointingly. "Get out of the way, he can at most bring a pot for you to pee in. Do you still expect him to carry you around in the snow?"


    "There is not much snow in the ce." Yan Mo didn''t know why he had a smile on his face.


    "There is ice! Do you want to be beaten by the kid? Can you move? I tell you, many of us at Yuan Ji Tribe were stepping on ice and slipping arms and legs, and some people fell directly to death. Or you Want to break the bones out of your body?��


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was too serious, and Yan Mo was suspicious that he was lying.


    "I will bring the womanter, see if she can treat you."


    "I don''t think her power can surpass God."


    Will The Guide allow such a bug to exist? It is impossible to think about it.


    "We can aways try." Yuan Zhan frowned, indicating that the topic is over, he was hungry, want to eat meat!


    "Tomorrow."


    "Hmm?"


    "Tomorrow she will probably take the initiative to help me with the treatment." Yan Mo has already nned in his mind, it is better to use it.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo''s idea had been fixed, and he did not ask for it. He got up and returned to the fire pit and continued to cut the meat.


    Yan Mo also took a few things from the herbal bag and started to cook.


    One of the most important vors is the fake sesame paste he made from the seeds of the Suaeda sinensis seeds, which are made by grinding and adding the animal oil and salt. As a Chinese, he is always so tired in researching and eating.


    Another vor is the Sea Buckthorn fruit that The Mer-people sent him. The flesh of these little fruits is smashed with stone, mixed with fake sesame sauce, and then add a little bee milk and a little fried salt. It bes a sweet and sour salty, rich taste.


    Yuan Zhan mouth lightly began to drip when he smelled this smell. He thinks that with his Tribe Priest Da Ren cooking, he will not even have anything to worry. If he can eat, he will conquer an entire tribe.


    Yan Mo was also very satisfied with the dip that he had tried. Thest time he used this soup, the white broth was purely mouthful and changed his taste. The result turned out to be unexpectedly delicious.


    He thought bitterly: In the primitive societycking spices, this thing is taken out, as long as the original people''s tongue is adapted, he will soon be a god, a god of food!


    Yuan Zhan was the one who ate the food. Once he had eaten it, he remembered that thest time he had eaten the whole two leg ofmb, he was reluctant to take the bee milk and Sea Buckthorn fruit. Otherwise this guy will probably eat the lower half of the sheep.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ingredients and immediately cut the sliced ??meat into the pot, and the spoon shouted and went out.


    "Hey, hey, I told you a few timesst time. Can''t you only take a little at a time? This is very expensive, do you know? This bowl is for you, and this is for me after you have finished eating it that''s it!" Yan Mo protects his bowl.


    Yuan Zhan promised with his mouth while his eyes had already been aimed at Yan Mo''s bowl.


    He had a way to deal with his family''s Priest. When he finished eating, he was kneeling beside his house, Priest Da Ren, staring at him. If it was a minute, the other party would surrender.


    That night, Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan would do something for him. He even prepared the gold needle, but the man only pulled him into his arms and bit him hard to sleep.


    Wrapped in his body is hot, in the cold winter Yuan Zhan body is really better than a stove. Yan Mo is greedy for the warmth, but also being trapped by this guy, the vignt heart slowly rxes, the body is rxed, he will sink into sleep soon.


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and the iris reflected in the faint fire, and the young body and a lot of mutton made him ufortable, but...


    Yan Mo dreamed at night, he was dreaming that he was being chased by a human face monster, he ran hard, but however he ran he was unable to outrun, the face monster mmed him down and grabbed his neck.


    He begged for mercy. The human face monster did not kill him immediately. Instead, he tortured him like a cat and a mouse. He was exhausted by the monster, thinking that he would be eaten by the monster when he was eaten by the monster. It was another meaning to eat...


    Waking up in the morning, Yan Mo was covered with ck lines. He felt that he does not need to check to know that he had a dream, and this body has grown up.


    But the content of that dream is too heavy, right? Not only did he dream of being crushed, but the object is still... well, it''s a personal one!


    Yan Mo was violent and wanted to find an energetic animal that had spent eight nights on his bodyst night. He remembered that the face was very clear. The narrow and ferocious eyes had no one except the animal.


    The curtains opened and Yuan Zhan came in with a stone bucket.


    Yan Mo immediately reached out and shouted: "Fast! Im near bursting!" He was in a hurry.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and put the stone bucket in front of him. "Look, just do it. You will use thister. It''s cold, you don''t have to go out."


    Yan Mo red at the stone bucket, which is the world. The first movable toilet?


    "Priest Da Ren''s legs can''t walk!" The children who came to ss in the morning quickly spread the news throughout the tribe.


    "What happened? Why did Priest Da Ren''s legs suddenly fail to walk?" Everyone panicked and asked the children.


    The most well-informed Ye Xing painfully told everyone: "Because The Chief used the power of God to build a city for everyone, the ancestors wanted to punish us who werezy, but Priest Da Ren took all the punishments down."


    "Ah......"


    The Awu Tribe, which is ustomed to everything and shared with it, has not learned to enjoy it. They were full of guilt and shame.


    Seeing Wu Cheng and others who were anxious and worried abouting to visit him, Yan Mo took the opportunity to call everyone, saying that he would exin the matter in public.


    At noon, all tribal residents consciously appeared in front of the stone monument.


    Yan Mo appeared and was held in front of everyone by Yuan Zhan.


    The ground rises automatically, and Wu Chen held a piece of animal skin on the soil tform.


    Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhan to put him on the ground and let him sit cross-legged.


    The earth is high enough, even if he sits down, the tribes can see him clearly.


    Yan Mo raised his hand.


    The stage immediately became quiet.


    "My people, my hardworking, brave people, spring hase, ice snow is melting, we have a lot to do. The gods will punish ourziness, and will reward our hardworking, ethnic people, lets work hard and let your strength be seen by the ancestors! Let us work together now and work together to build our home!��


    The crowd began to get excited, they didn''t know how to respond, and many people shouted.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up, his voice overshadowed everyone: "The hardworking people will be left, thezy people kicked out of the tribe. You have not passed the test of the ancestors, thisnd is only temporarily borrowed for you, I and Priest Da Ren given you security and given you food and clothing just because God doesn''t want to give up his people. But if you can''t make God happy, you can''t stay here again."


    The crowd became quiet again, when Yuan Zhan''s words were exined. Afterwards, many people showed panic on their faces.


    When the tribe was not established, they took their expectation, but they did not care for the tribe.


    But when two moats appeared, the outer city was covered by the earth wall, and the inner city had a strong defensive wall. When thend became safe, they did not want to leave.


    With the newly issued Nine Rules, The Awu Tribe, who gradually understood the meaning, kept looking forward to lifeter.


    Expectation, expectation, desire. Contrast now, their previous life is more like numbly experiencing the process of life and death, and every day seems to be waiting to die.


    No one wants to leave the tribe.


    This winter is still cold, but they have never had such a happy winter, there was enough food, enough dry wood, no one starved to death, no one was frozen, and no one was eaten by wild animals.


    After experiencing such a prosperous winter, who wants to continue to live in precarious life?


    "Hard working people stay,zy people get out of the tribe!"


    No one knew who was yelling in the crowd.


    Suddenly, the same screams began.


    ��Very good!�� Yuan Zhan looked around. ��Priest Da Ren is kind, thinks that it is cold and permafrost, everyone is not easy to work, so he took the punishment of this ancestral god, but only this time, I only allowed this time. Severe cold is not an excuse, some things can''t be done but there are other things that can be done, not to mention spring hase. If you want to let the ancestors Priest protect us, lets all work hard , my people!"


    When he knew that they were not be given up, they have the opportunity to work hard, All Wu Tribe can make a cheer.


    "Work hard! Building the tribe!"


    "Hey! Be hardworking and don''t bezy!"


    "Work hard! Study hard! Let Priest Da Ren stand up soon!"


    Yan Mo heard these childish shouts like slogans, his mouth felt sour and tried to hold back his smile.


    That guy!


    With this opportunity, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo announced several important things.


    First, the Tribe Council was established and two members were appointed on the spot, Wu Cheng and Mu Zheng Ming.


    Secondly, the Yu Lin Brigade and the Warrior Regiment were established respectively. In addition, Wu Cheng was appointed to be responsible for the medical and health care of the tribe. Sa Yu''s mother, Sa Yun, was in charge of textiles, and Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He was responsible for making leather


    Yu Lin Brigade is responsible for guarding Leader and Priest, mainly the Priest. Yan Mo decided to use this name because that feather can just be rted to Jiu Feng.


    There are only four members of Yu Lin Brigade, two for two shifts, and the four selected were excited, and their faces are full of brilliance, causing others to look at them enviously.


    The Warrior Regiment, Yan Mo directly drew on some of the military formations from the original world, they will mainly be responsible for defending tribe and foreign invaders as well as building and catching hunts. At present, thetter two are the focus. After more people develop and develop, they will be subdivided.


    The head of the Warrior regiment is Meng, the deputy head is Mu Zheng Ming, and there are two captains Pang Ze and Hu Hu.


    Finally, Yan Mo told everyone about the concept of the tribe''s functional area.


    Although the tribe have not yet figured out why the tribesnd are divided into residential areas, market areas, production areas, administrative areas, and military camps, they have at least understood that construction cannot be built anywhere and must follow the instructions.


    Duo Fei, who was mixed in the crowd, was pale, through the size andposition of the city, and the Nine Rules and everything he announced today, she is quite sure that the young Priest must be from the upper city of The Three Cities, and even he maye from the most mysterious and terrible holy city.


    Because of the many things the other party spoke she has not heard of them as the daughter of City Lord, one of the lower city.


    Seeing the end of the rally, the crowd will be dispersed, and Duo Fei does not want to give up this opportunity, even if the other party reallyes from the legendary holy city.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� Duo Fei squeezed out the crowd and walked to the tform. ��Maybe I can help you walk again, because my ability is also from God.


    - -

 Chapter 78: Hit a Stone

    <h4>Chapter 78: Hit a Stone</h4>


    Duo Fei did not doubt what Yan Mo called "the ancestral punishment."


    Because she was listening to her Priest lessons to her since she was a child: God is both a god and a devil. God can bless and punish and torture them. Therefore, they must sacrifice to God and fear God and beg God''s mercy.


    She just suspected that the punishment was actually from the ancestors.


    The ancestors, the first gods of this world. What is the skill of this boy who dares to stand up to the name of the priest?


    ording to the legend of God passed down from the city, there are not many gods in this world.


    The original ancestors.


    The ancestors separated their flesh and blood and gave birth to a pair of children, both father and mother, and also the sun gods and the moon gods. The rest of the body eas turned into this world and everything.


    The Father God and the Mother Godbined to give birth to The God Of Fire, The God Of Water, and The God Of Earth.


    The five godsbined with each other, and there have been the gods of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter and other gods.


    As for the many human faces on the earth, or the X-faced creatures, it is said that the gods and the primitive creatures are the blood of the gods.


    The same is true for humans.


    So many humans and monsters have the power of God.


    Like her use of Crystal Stone, Ye He Da Ren once said that this is the most precious God-given thing left by the ancestors after their body was made into the world and everything. But Ye He Da Ren also said that the ancestors had fallen into aplete sleep after the birth of the Father and the Mother God.


    Although Duo Fei suspects that Yan Mo is really a Priest recognized by the ancestors, she is not stupid enough to question him at this time, she just once again indicated that she can help with treatment.


    "You want to heal me?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes." Duo Fei was not humble.


    "Okay."


    Duo Fei was ecstatic.


    The person who was about to leave saw Duo Fei stepping forward and asking what Priest Da Ren had said, and they asked each other.


    Children who can understand like Ye Xing exined the words from Duo Fei to everyone.


    The Awu Tribe knows Duo Fei''s ability and respects her. People who have been treated by Duo Fei look at Duo Fei with hope. They hope Duo Fei can cure Priest Da Ren''s legs.


    Wu Chen looked at Duo Fei with vignce and suspicion. He still didn''t know how to hide his expression. Ye Xing and Sa Yu heard that Duo Fei was happy to treat Da Ren, but he felt that something was wrong.


    He did not like her. Wu Chen told himself. Not only Duo Fei usually looked at their eyes and talking attitude, which made him strangely ufortable, and...


    Wu Chen frowned, he couldn''t say it, but he didn''t like her anyway.


    Yan Mo touched Wu Chen''s head, which was like a little tiger. He raised his hand and pointed to Duo Fei. He smiled and said to everyone: "My people, I was too busy in front, almost forgot the girl. Come on, let us know this beautiful girl, are you Duo Fei right?��


    The Awu Tribeughed together and Priest Da Ren was really busy.


    Duo Fei didn''t understand what this little Priest was going to do. He could only answer as much respect as possible: "Yes, Da Ren, my full name is Duo Fei er." Duo Fei hides the suffix of "Hall of the City of Heaven". As the daughter of City Lord Hal, her full name should be crowned with the father''s territory and name.


    "My people, have you heard it? This beautiful girl is called Duo Feier, let us call her Duo Fei." Yan Mo''s voice was high enough to be heard by all the people present.


    ��Duo Fei!�� Many people kindly called out the name of Duo Feier.


    The barbarian, who was inferior to a group of ves in the city, called her so intimately. Duo Fei''s self-esteem was a bit unbearable, but she smiled and waved to everyone.


    The Awu Tribe felt a bit strange. They think this girl seems to be a bit different but she is peaceful, but where is she different?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, what does he want to do? Why do you want everyone to know Duo Fei? Public recognition of Duo Fei''s different status? That is impossible!


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Duo Fei. He only looked at The Awu Tribe. He said casually: "Duo Fei is not a native of thisnd. She was brought here by a strong wind and fell into the wild, on the verge of freezing. She was rescued by The Chief. Duo Fei did not want to be a ve to the warrior Meng, but she did not want to leave the safety of the tribe. After discussing with Chief Da Ren, she ordered herself to rescue the tribe to pay The Chief to her. The healing of the life for the food and shelter that the tribe gave her."


    That''s right, but she obviously can change the way! When Duo Fei listened to Yan Mo''s introduction, she knew that her image of a person who undergone painstaking experience in the past few days had copsed. This person is really embarrassing and insidious!


    Yan Mo doesn''t talk like Yuan Zhan who still needs human trantion. His words have been directly beamed into The Awu Tribe''s brain since thest time. The Awu Tribe understood his words in the first ce.


    Oh, it turns out that the woman did not want to help them, but was ordered by The Chief and Priest Da Ren. Everyone realizes it.


    The people who were grateful to Duo Fei were all deceived at this time. It was clearly that Priest Da Ren thought about them, but the woman did not tell them, but also suggested that they gave her food, fur and dry wood. Let them help her to burn the barbecue.


    "To this end, Duo Fei girl will stay in the tribe to help me to treat everyone, and the warrior Meng will be responsible for providing her with food and amodation."


    As a result, The Awu Tribe immediately remembered that they did see Meng Da Ren oftene and go from the woman''s tent also gave her food and dry wood.


    "When Duo Fei repaid the grace of Chief Da Ren, maybe she would leave. Before that, she was not a tribe, and God did not want to let her test."


    The smile on Duo Fei''s face could not be maintained.


    The Awu Tribe''s expression has changed little, but both Yan Mo and Duo Fei know that The Awu Tribe will not be sympathetic to her regardless of how Duo Fei end up in the future.


    Exclusion, this is the natural instinct of the creatures of any race, any region.


    Yan Mo threw out thest stone thickly. "My people, although this Duo Fei girl was originally a ve, but her ability is more useful to us, so I gave her the opportunity to be a free woman, please do not reject her because she is an outsider. If you have an injury, you can still go to her. I believe that Duo Fei girl will do my best to treat everyone. If she doesn''t care, or if you feel ufortable after receiving treatment, you can tell me.. "


    Duo Fei would like now to turn away from this damn barbarian tribes!


    Regardless of whether this teenager is really unable to walk, she does not intend to waste her ability and energy to treat him, because that he is cruel!


    But can she?


    Of course she can''t! At least until she finds the next stupid tribe that can ept her and treat her as a god, she can only stay here!


    Yan Mo finally looked at Duo Fei, who had a smile on her face. "You said you want to treat me? This is a punishment from the ancestors. If you can make me heal, my people and I will appreciate you, if you can''t, we also will not me you.��


    Wu Cheng The Old Tribe Priest came forward, he was very worried, ��Da Ren, regardless of whether Duo Fei can heal this is God''s punishment, if... Won''t God be more angry?��


    Yan Mo sighed, "Duo Fei girl is also kind, let her try."


    "The ancestors are angry and will not punish her!" The bear-ish child Sa Yu suddenly shouted.


    "But..." Ye Xing hesitated, he wanted Da Ren to stand up and walk, but he didn''t want God to continue to punish Da Ren.


    Duo Fei felt like she was going to be dizzy. It turned out that in The Heaven City, how many people came to seek her treatment, she ignored them. Now she is taking the initiative to treat others, but she is still suspected and rejected.


    "Come on!" Yan Mo interrupted everyone''s hesitation and dissuasion, and joked in general: "If the power of Duo Fei girl reallyes from God, then maybe the ancestors will look at the face of God and no longer punish me?"


    Duo Fei bit her lip,: I need to make sure you have multiple punishment. "Fortunately, my ability allows me to know if you have multiple injuries.", if you''re pretending, I will immediately expose you.


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo picked up the hem of the fur coat.


    - -

 Chapter 79: Punishment may be a help?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Punishment may be a help?</h4>


    A pair of teenagers, slender but strong legs appeared in people''s eyes, just by looking at them, they could not see any problems with these legs.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with his increasingly muscr muscles, but at the same time he is frustrated that he can''t exercise his legs this month.


    Yuan Zhan took a closer look at the legs, everyone had their legs exposed and I the summer there was more skin exposed, but why did he see Mo legs being so exposed to others would make him feel so ufortable?


    Duo Fei''s right hand touched Yan Mo''s calf.


    "Ah!" Duo Fei screamed and quickly retreated. A thorn suddenly popped out and almost pierced her.


    Yuan Zhan stood behind Yan Mo and screamed coldly: "Mo Da Ren!"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and he didn''t like anyone to touch Priest Da Ren!


    The ground thorn disappeared and Duo Fei humiliatedly knelt in front of the soil tform.


    Yan Mo doesn''t like others to reprimand him, but he is not prepared to reprimand Yuan Zhan in front of so many people, and he does not expect to get Duo Fei''s friendship.


    If Duo Fei is a smart and me-safe girl, he really doesn''t mind having a healer in the tribe, even if the other person''s behavior is likely to snatch from him a chance to reduce SCUM VALUE, because he can''t make people regenerate the limbs, and limbs can''t be born out of nothing. As a qualified leader, he must start from the overall situation. There is no harm in having such a healer in the tribe.


    But if the other party wants topete with him for power, that is another matter. Even if she can make the dead limbs regenerate, he can''t let the other person stay. If she wants to stay, he must be controlled by him.


    Duo Fei, maybe you used to be noble, but how am I worse than you?


    It''s just a kneeling, no one is weaker than anyone''s backbone. Don''t say squatting, I didn''t let Yuan Ji Tribe''s The Old Priest see that I had a problem with my leg, even I didn''t hesitate to cut my long legs to save myself, what about you?


    Compared to me being possessed by livestock in front of everyone, what about you?


    All for survival! I can sit on the soil tform today and pretend to be a Priest. Although I have luck, how much have I suffered for it?


    You also have luck, otherwise you can''t survive in the winter wilderness. So how are you going to live?


    Everyone''s road is different. What kind of road are you going to take?


    I hope that you can understand: What I want is a helper who can recognize the situation and obey my words, instead of bing an enemy who secretly plots. If you can''t do it, leave and go find a new tribe to be your Priest.


    Yan Mo can tell these words to Duo Fei, but he doesn''t want to.


    Duo Fei is not his people, not his students and disciples. He has no obligation and is not willing to teach her.


    A sneak peek and the person who robbed him of control, he did not kill her, did not afflict her, did not dissect her, is already looking at the other side is a girl and a little bit of the same face.


    He is not adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE and she is really going to die if she really angered him, and he does not mind epting punishment to destroy one or two enemies.


    Duo Fei once again extended her hand.


    Her hands were beautiful, with no traces of wind, wood and salt(hard work)


    Duo Fei''s abilityes from Priest called Ye He, thus ability means she can use the special Crystal Stone to collect the vitality of surrounding creatures to heal themselves or others, and even form an invisible protective cover to protect themselves.


    Crystal Stone generally has some kind of energy in itself, but once it is exhausted, they need to recharge Crystal Stone. Without knowing how to charge and release energy, Crystal Stone is useless.


    Simrly, if she doesn''t have Crystal Stone, she doesn''t know how to store and export her capabilities.


    Crystal Stone and her Tribe have always been one and all indispensable.


    When she treats others, if the person is healthy and not defective, the energy in Crystal Stone will be consumed very slowly, and if its on the contrary will be very fast. And she is using this initial contact to know if that the injured person has multiple injuries, and she should vtilize and absorb much energy from nearby living organisms.


    At the moment when her hand touched the juvenile''s leg, she felt the rapid flow of energy from Crystal Stone, which even made her feel terrible, as if there was a bottomless pit that absorbed all the energy and vitality of her and Crystal Stone..


    The horror and anxiety that Duo Fei felt means she had no time to cover ut up was enough for the people around to understand that Yan Mo had multiple punishments.


    The woman who said that she would heal worked only a few seconds and her face became pale and blue and crumbling.


    Duo Fei insisted on doing it whilst biting her teeth.


    In the past, when she was treating others, in order to avoid idental injuries, she went to a special sacrifice tform, which was built in a sacrifice room where the ves dedicated to devotion were prepared.


    If the person who is being treated is not seriously injured, the loss of energy from these ves will not be great, and they will be ufortable for a few days at most.


    If the person being treated is very wounded, such as dying, or too much, some weak ves will not survive had all their life energy drained from them.


    In order to let the ves die less, the number of ves per sacrifice is always a lot, and they take turns.


    this time����


    Duo Fei looked around at the crowds and thought about it: no matter how she wants to retaliate: for Mo humiliating she will dedicate herself to her Priest Da Ren!


    The treated Yan Mo soon has a sense of fluttering.


    This feeling is toofortable, just like the warm sunshine in the winter, the tired body is being massaged with the right force, and it is like the winter when the person is soaked into the hot spring. It is more like being hungry for a long time. The delicacies are not only full filling and very delicious.


    Yuan Zhan watched Yan Mo''s eyes narrow and he didn''t say anything to express howfortable he was. Contrast the woman who was blue and biting her lips and suddenly felt that the woman was a little pitiful.


    Meng has not said anything his hands are on his chest. Whether Duo Fei is going to treat Yan Mo, or Yan Mo is allowed to treat and beat her, now he only sees the misery of women.


    Meng may be a fool maybe rash, but he also sees it clearly. Women are important, but brothers are obviously more important. Compared to Little Mo who has earned his trust and admiration, Duo Fei is just a woman who can give him a warm bed.


    Duo Fei had the possibility of bing his wife and sister. He didn''t dislike the other party and couldn''t do anything for her. Duo Fei didn''t even have the most basic cooking skills. But after she tried to put words in his mouth which managed to provoke a quarrel between his rtionship with the brothers and she challenged Mo Mo''s Priest status, she had already been thrown into the column of ves that he could sell.


    Mo Mo didn''t provoke the feelings between the brothers, he did not even say bad things about The Old Priest of Yuan Ji Tribe


    There were a lot of people who were interested in Mo Mo. Da Shan and he both wanted to sleep with Mo Mo. If Mo Mo thought, it would not be impossible for several of them to fight for a ve. Wen Sheng is the one around Da Shan. Da Shan is always fighting with other warriors and grabbing him back.


    Yuan Zhan''s face suddenly changed.


    What is wrong, he clearly does not have the ability to use, but his ability is automatically consumed.


    Wu Chen looked down at the tender grass that had already emerged from his feet. The green grass leaves that had just been infinitely vital green now began to turn yellow and shrink.


    YeXing who was near Duo Fei, suddenly felt his feet go soft and the child almost fell to the ground.


    "Hey? What happened to me? Howe suddenly I feel dizzy."


    Yan Mo was immersed in the unusual feeling of waking up, he could feel that the original body''s loss was being quickly repaired and supplemented, he could even feel every cell in his body is soothed and tempered.


    The children close to the soil tform first reacted, shouting about going dizzy, some directly fainting, and some directly sitting on the ground.


    "Stop!" Yuan Zhan mmed Duo Fei quickly.


    Meng pointed the tip of the wooden spear directly at the woman''s neck.


    Duo Fei simply can''t stop! Her hand was like being stuck on a teenager''sp.


    She met a monster! That terrible monster is in turn absorbing her vitality!


    If he doesn''t stops at this time, she will be sucked by the monster!


    "Save... life..." Duo Fei shed tears and pleaded to look at the young boy with his eyes. "Da Ren...save...me!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know, he even thought, it felt really.... Yes, Duo Fei can give him this more times in the future.


    The Awu Tribe was also noticed from Leader''s expression, the children''s reaction, and Duo Fei''s words and deeds.


    Everyone panicked and Wu Cheng whispered, "What is going on?"


    Yuan Zhan immediately sighed: "This is the punishment of the ancestors! They punish this woman''s ipetence! I want to fight against the power of God with the power of mortals! You all go backwards, don''t get close to here! Meng, you and other warriors leave, take the children away too!"


    Meng yelled, the warriors quickly set off, first went to grab the children, and hugged one to run quickly, including Wu Chen, all the children were held far away.


    Yuan Zhan moved everyone from nearby.


    Wu Cheng lost his strength and The Awu Tribe stepped back. Wu Qing, the n disciple, dragged Wu Cheng, the oldest and most responsive, and wanted to drag him away from the dangerousnd.


    Duo Fei didn''t think of it at all. It was just that this healing not only exposed the ws and secrets of her ability, but also made her fall into a dangerous situation where she could not get away.


    Duo Fei is almost unable to support the energy drain. She can absorb vital energy at a limited range. When living organism are far from her, and the nearby vegetation is not enough to support herrge consumption, Crystal Stone started to absorbs her vitality!


    She wants to stop, but she can''t stop it.


    "Da Ren, I beg you... Save..." Duo Fei began to have wrinkles on her back and her face, and her hair was whitening.


    Yuan Zhan can''t support it anymore, but he doesn''t trust the effect on Yan Mo so he can''t simply release his ability to interfere But how can this ability be fought against? How can he prevent our ability and vitality from being absorbed?


    ��Da Ren!�� Duo Fei was miserable. This speed of sucking and her vitality being drained she has never experienced it before. She believes, believes that the teenager was punished by the ancestors, even if it is not the ancestors, this is the true power of God!


    Yan Mo''s right hand began to shine, but he did not see it.


    But while his right hand was shining, there was a word in his mind.


    ����The body of The Banished Scum ispletely treated once, and the various functions of the body have be the perfect state of the age group and the physical ability. The means of thus treatment is by absorbing the vitality of other creatures, involving a living bodies range of 31 square meters, mainly absorbed vitality. 64 people, non-active, SCUM VALUE has been added by +95 points.


    Note: Excess vitality has been saved.


    Yan Mo suddenly woke up! He was so intoxicated in that feeling that most of the tips of The Guide didn''t pay attention, but the SCUM VALUE+95 point immediately made him wake up.


    This is almost a hundred points!


    Why did you suddenly add SCUM VALUE to him for no reason? Still add 95 points?


    Yan Mo blinked, and in the blink of an eye, she saw an old and terrible old woman on the edge of the tform. The old-fashioned chicken-wed hand rested on hisp.


    Yan Mo was shocked and subconsciously pushed the hand.


    Duo Fei was covered in wrinkled skin and age spots, hair loss, and looked unrecognizable, when she fell to the ground she could not even shake. She couldn''t even cry when she cried, and it was so terrible that she had lost almost all her vital energy!


    When Duo Fei''s hand left Yan Mo''s body, Yuan Zhan''s body rushed forward and he almost fell. The energy that absorbed his vitality disappeared. Before he found a way to confront, but because he was unskilled, his power and the energy he was captured in something like tug-of-war.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his hand and covered his eyebrows. He felt a familiar burning sensation in his eyebrows.


    Yan Mo looked at his right hand, which was still shining, and his face became as ugly as Duo Fei.


    The Guide gave new penalties.


    ����Because of a one-time addition of more than 10 points, The Banished Scum will receive a minor punishment, and the content of the punishment: touching the others will make someone bepensated the opponent for up to 50% of the vitality, the number of times he can dispense this vitality rpense is 95 times.


    ���� Note: The Banished Scum does not need to lose his vitality when he is punished because he was not actively asking for the vitality of other creatures, but he will feel the pain of loss of vitality.


    Another note: Punishment can be performed up to five times a day.


    After reading the penalty content, Yan Mo changed from ugly to quirky.


    Was Duo Fei healing others with the method of absorbing the vitality of the surrounding creatures?


    He was forced to ept 95 points. If this guide is on Duo Fei, how many scum points will Duo Fei be added? And obviously thus is not the first time she used it.


    Ha ha. Yan Mo smiled in his heart. This woman and the same person who used this ability, if they don''t pay attention to bnce, are definitely not much better than him after death the Mother Goddess will ount for all the vital energy they drain from other creatures.


    Yan Mo patted the leg and saw the cleared around. There are currently only three people, and all of The Awu Tribe and Meng are watching them in the distance.


    Wu Chen saw Duo Fei fall to the ground and immediately broke from his Da Ren and ran to him.


    Yan Mo mmed Duo Fei on the floor and did not speak.


    95 times to supplement the punishment of other people''s vitality, hey, although he doesn''t know how painful the loss of vitality is, but if used well, this punishment may be a great help to him!


    - -

 Chapter 80: The accidental blessing? Yan Mo feels the pain of losing vitality!

    <h4>Chapter 80: The idental blessing? Yan Mo feels the pain of losing vitality!</h4>


    Yan Mo waved to everyone and signaled them toe over.


    He has already tried it, his legs are still disabled


    The Awu Tribe saw that Priest Da Ren was fine, and they gradually came round.


    Duo Fei, who fell in front of the soil tform, they did not dare to approach her. They never saw that a person could be so terrible in an instant. Many people couldn''t help but touch their faces. Can someone end up being like that?


    Others think that Duo Fei is a demon, even if they don''t have the concept of a demon in their hearts, but watching Duo Fei is like seeing a dark cave, it was making them feel scared.


    "You''d better not use your absorption to treat yourself now. The ancestors don''t like the way you take the vitality from others to heal." Yan Mo first warned Duo Fei who was secretly recovering herself.


    Duo Fei immediately stopped absorbing the vitality around her, she was really scared. Moreover, the secret of her treatment has been exposed. Who would be willing to steal one''s own vitality when no one protects her? Even this person can help them treat diseases and rehabilitate their limbs.


    Duo Fei didn''t even dare to face Yan Mo because she deeply felt that the boy''s strength might be more inscrutable than Ye He Da Ren. If Ye He Da Ren came to drain the vitality of a teenager, can he seed?


    Yan Mo''s words were also heard into The Awu Tribe''s ear. The Awu Tribe quietly left Duo Fei and distanced themselves further, including those she had treated.


    Look, this is human nature.


    Even if they are just a group of ignorant primitive people.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart, yes, he is doing this deliberate. He wants Duo Fei to know that she will only rely on him if she wants to stay in the tribe in the future, and she can only use he healing at his order.


    What happened to those who you saved? If you let them know that you were harmful to them, they will immediately avoid you like a snake, or even want to kill you, but if your strength can make them afraid, it is awe.


    Without Yuan Zhan''s power, without the deterrent of Jiu Feng, how only three of them would make The Awu Tribe feel grateful?


    The Old Tribe Priest and their Tribe Chief are not fools. People don''t know that they don''t mean no brains. A tribemen who can sacrifice their own people to get salt and food. How can you expect their nature to be kind?


    Kindness and stupidity are only rtive terms. They will be obedient, kind, hardworking, and simple to those who can help them and those who canpletely suppress them and make them afraid and respectful. But if it is against the enemy, those little monsters like people hate.


    In this world, there is no strong force, even if you have the heart to save the wounded and dying, and then have grand ns, and then have the wisdom of peerlessness, if its found out that you''re being harmful someone will kill you.


    Imagine if he had no Yuan Zhan behind him and no Jiu Feng. Just relying on his golden needles to scare the primitive people? How can it be! It is true that his golden needle and scalpel will be taken away.


    If you want to pretend to be a ghost and also would want to see if others want to see you.


    You have no chance to fight back, nothing is in vain.


    Duo Fei is not without a chance, but the ce she wants to y is not right for the enemy she wants to deal with. It is so easy to conquer, but what if thend was finally upied, will it be so easy for other yo let others just conquer then? It is impossible to think about it!


    "Kill her?" Her shoulders were heavy, and there was a low male voice behind him.


    Yan Mo shook his head. Regardless of the supervision of the guide, it is a pitiful thing that this woman killed.


    Duo Fei''s ability may be terrible for others, but as a doctor he only feels that this ability is very good, only if he can control Duo Fei using this ability.


    The so-called seizure of the vitality of other organisms, is it the same for Chinese medicine and Western medicine? Blood transfusion, bone marrow recement, recement of any part of the body, don''t you need for it to be provided by others?


    How many white mice and other experimental animals, bugs, and nts are being killed by medical researchers doing research?


    If the diagnosis is wrong or the wrong medicine is made, or even the operation is out of order, it is not as good as the direct use of vitality to save people. At least not after wasting a pile of it, it will save people even worse and even prevent people from dying.


    He bet that if you change to any doctor in the world and if you ask them if they want to get the same ability of Duo Fei. Nine and a half out of ten will have a desire for it The half will hesitant because they will afraid of the abuse of this ability. people.


    Abuse is a big problem, and this ability can be used as long as it is controlled! It would be better if it was targeted.


    On the battlefield, you canpletely cure your own warriors while harming the enemy.


    In the tribe, if the child''s arm is broken and his legs are folded, if they believe that Da Ren is willing to pay a little vitality to restore his child. This is especially true for the Chief of the Tribe. If you can''t bear loosing your tribe men, you can use the vitality of other creatures such as nts, animals, and insects.


    There are still some injuries that are toote to be rescued. If someone can maintain the vitality of the injured, the chance of his rescue is even greater. In this way, it does not cost much of the vitality of others, and it can save people, but it is also the best of both worlds.


    Anyway, the person who used this technique is Duo Fei, not him. As long as she don''t rob him of his vitality, Yan Mo doesn''t want to add his SCUM VALUE.


    There is only one thing he must consider. That is, if he already knows about Duo Fei''s ability, if he agrees or takes the initiative to let Duo Fei stay, Duo Fei absorbs vitality to save the injured, will he be added SCUM VALUE?


    And this point, he must wait until Duo Fei does something then he can know.


    However, Yan Mo thought twice and thought it would be worthwhile to leave Duo Fei. As long as she is supervised her, don''t let her abuse her ability. When she was treating, try to get permission from the surrounding creatures.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo disagree and didn''t want to kill Duo Fei.


    He is more curious now why he just put his hand on Yan Mo, and he feels a warm current flowing quickly from the palm of his hand?


    That feeling is reallyfortable, just like... it''s like the feeling of thest time he ��tortured him��.


    In other words, should he find an opportunity for Mo to torture him again?


    Yan Mo frowned, since Yuan Zhan started to put his hand on his shoulder, he had a feeling that he was gradually taking his time, which is not veryfortable.


    Is this the pain of loss of vitality?


    This is the first person, if there are five consecutive people...


    "Da Ren!" Wu Chen rushed over, but only stood in front of the stage and watched Yan Mo.


    "Are you okay?" He now knows that Shi Fu doesn''t like others to touch him.


    Wu Chen''s face is also very unsightly, he is also very close to Duo Fei.


    Yan Mo shook his head and touched Wu Chen''s head. "I''m fine. It''s you. Wu Chen, you are very good. This is the blessing of the gods and me."


    He also has the strength to give the child a blessing which is a reward for his loyalty and intimacy.


    Wu Chen blinked, but he didn''t understand what it was, but he felt itter.


    The thick unibrows eyebrows boy opened his mouth and his face was surprised and moved. "Da Ren! Me, I..."


    Wu Chen clenched his fists and suddenly yelled , and his fist followed with a wave of energy. At this moment, he felt full of strength rotate in his body.


    Yan Mo retracted his palm, and the fatigue he felt was like a wave. He was almost unable to sit still.


    Behind him, Yuan Zhan saw his body shaking and naturally helped him.


    No one has noticed the strangeness of Yan Mo because after Wu Chen''s loud noise, there was a sudden scream in the crowd, and the first few rows of people were in a mess.


    "Fire! Fire!" The Awu Tribe screamed in surprise. The animal skin worn by The Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming caught fire. The man started to move around and was knocked down by Meng and then remembered to put a fire on the ground.


    Others quickly rushed to him with the snow that had not been melted around, but fortunately the fire was not big and was quickly extinguished.


    Mu Zheng Ming stood up, his face was awkward, how could his animal skin suddenly burst into mes?


    Some people were undoubtedly looking at Wu Chen, a young boy in front of the Priest.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu stared at Wu Chen, and they were all unbelievable.


    Yuan Zhan also held Yan Mo''s shoulder and looked at Wu Chen with a strange look.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He is probably the only one who knows and determines that the child will definitely have the blood ability, so he will teach him the primary training method. He wanted to see how long the child can manifest the ability, by the way. He took part in the child''s ability to appear. But he did not expect that this child would have his blood ability in today and on such asions.


    Well, yes, the opportunity is really good! Yan Mo looked at Wu Chen''s thick eyebrows and became more pleasing to the eye. This child must be his little lucky star. Since he met the child and epted the child as a disciple, he encountered many good things.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what happened at all. Seeing Ye Xing and Sa Yu look at him strangely, he turned back very strangely.


    "Fire... Wu Chen, you just made fire, it''s you! I saw it!" Ye Xing first hesitated, butter he doesn''t know where it came from and he screamed insanely.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Chen, I saw it too." A warrior standing in front of him muttered.


    Wu Chen "ah", raised his fist and looked at it for a while, and then did not know where he opened up. He suddenly began to do several exercises he learned the primary training method in front of the stage.


    Doing it, the child suddenly exhaled and opened his mouth, hands grasped, the index finger and the thumb were opposite each other, forming a pistol shape, and mmed it against the ground.


    Yan Mo felt that the child''s movements were familiar...


    Many people saw it this time. A small blob of fire fell from Wu Chen''s fingertips. Although it didn''t burn on the ground for a long time, the shing sparks made everyone shine and they saw it very clearly.


    "The blessing of the ancestors and Priest Da Ren..." Ye Xing whispered, his face groaning and sad.


    Sa Yu walked over and grabbed Wu Chen''s two hands and looked over them. He wanted to open his mouth and was pushed by Wu Chen.


    The words of the children soon spread to the crowd, and the crowd rioted.


    "It seems that The Awu family has the blood of The God Of Fire." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    The people in the audience looked up at him. Wu Cheng, with his disciple Wu Qing, trembled to the forefront and grabbed Ye Xing to let him exin to them. He subconsciously felt that the words that Chief Dai Ren said now are very important.


    ��The God Of Fire?! Da Ren said that we have the blood of The God Of Fire? Is this true and false?�� People were feeling unbelievable at this time.


    Wu Cheng had a look that was so excited that he wants to faint. He recites ancient spells that others can''t understand, like praying in the heavens and the earth.


    "It won''t be pretense. Da Ren can''t lie to us. Wu Chen just made the fire!" The children were most excited.


    And Yuan Zhan once again affirmed: "Wu Chen, who was blessed by Priest and the ancestors, awakened the bloody ability from The God Of Fire, and he will be a member of the Warrior of God! His face will be changing in three days. There will be a warrior mark.��


    ��Ah Ah Ah����!�� The Awu Tribe made a huge cheer.


    Their people, their own people, actually awakened the warrior of God! God, this surprise is simply unbearable for them.


    Mu Zheng Ming walked over to Wu Chen and mmed his shoulder. At this time, don''t say that he only burned a few holes in his animal skin, that is, even if the boy burned all his animal skins, he is willing!


    Wu Chen had tears in his eyes. He was so excited. The young boy''s lips mmed. He suddenly turned to the front of the soil pedestal and knelt in front of Yan Mo. He shouted in tears: ��Da Ren...Shi Fu!��


    Wu Chen''s kneeling caused The Awu Tribe to fall.


    I used to have Priest Da Ren who gave me meat, clothes, and ces to live, and I don''t have to worry about getting sick and injured. Now, with this Priest Da Ren, I can awaken my ability!


    How long did Wu Chen follow Priest Da Ren? Their future is full of hope and possibilities!


    Yan Mo regrets that he really shouldn''t have taught the boy the word "Shi Fu".


    Listening to it, it is better to call him a teacher.


    Shi Fu? Yuan Zhan thinks this is a new word? Is it the new name of Priest Da Ren?


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s first use ability is still alive and kicking, Yuan Zhan was also a bit jealous. This kid is so lucky that he was not only discovered and deliberately cultivated in advance, but also once again epted the mysterious blessing from Yan Mo. The second time is better, and the ability broke out.


    Yan Mo felt that this is the result of a thorough development. Wu Chen may be a little less irritating. Under normal circumstances, the primary training method will be practiced again. He can use a needle to upgrade it all together.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu all stared at Yan Mo. They didn''t dare to do as Wu Chen when he call Shi Fu, and they didn''t dare to look at Yan Mo.


    Thest time they were in the snow, Da Ren made a big fire and said that he would never teach them again next time. Da Ren said that he had already considered taking them as disciples, but because of thest incident, Da Ren took their test time longer and made the test difficult, hehe!


    More than two children, now how many The Awu Tribe are eager and eager to look at Yan Mo. Everyone wants to go forward and let Priest Da Ren bless them. They don''t want to get fire control ability out like Wu Chen, as long as they have a chance.


    They are also The Awu Tribe like Wu Chen. Wu Chen can be a warrior of the gods, can awaken the blood, if he can maybe they can too?


    Yan Mo looked at the eyes that longed for, and didn''t want to be self-defeating. He said directly: "Wu Chen is very talented, and he has been following me to study. His performance makes me satisfied. I will not hesitate to spend the vitality and I decided to use the gift of the gods to bless him. It is also possible for him to inspire his blood ability today. But such blessings cost me a lot of vitality, and the blessings of the ancestors are not just for everyone. If everyone is blessed, the ancestors will punish me.��


    Yuan Zhan heard that Yan Mo''s tone was a bit wrong. The man was still very spirited, but for a while, the voice was like a man fatigued.


    Yan Mo''s anomaly was finally noticed by The Awu Tribe.


    Wu Chen did not speak, only tears flowed even more fiercely. If Shi Fu can work tireless to bless him, how can he say he is tired?


    Seeing the obvious disappointment in The Awu Tribe''s eyes, Yan Mo said, ��There are no opportunities for other people... but the Nine Rules also suggest that those who must contribute to the tribe, or those who usually study and work fine, have may be rewarded. today, I will say two names toe, although I can not help you awaken the blood ability but I will grant you the blessing of life. and if you own blood is more full-bodied, it is not impossible to awakening the blood ability. "


    These words, all of The Awu Tribe''s spirit, Priest Da Ren''s first blessing to their lives, they still remember, although they heard that they can not be rewarded enough stimte blood ability but it is good to get Priest Da Ren''s life blessing Moreover, Priest Da Ren also said that if the blood is rich, they may also have the opportunity to be a warrior of God!


    Everyone looked forward to waiting for their name to be called, and even The Old Tribe Priest stared at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo called two people, one is The Old Tribe Priest, and the other is warrior Shi Dong who once discovered and told him about the glue mud.


    The two were ecstatic. Especially Shi Dong, he was so happy that it was like he saw a goddess who descends from the sky to his arms.


    Others were lost and envious of watching the two men walk to the earth, but no one expressed dissatisfaction with the two.


    The Old Tribe Priest is old and has been working hard. If there is no blessing from Priest Da Ren, it may not be in this spring. He was chosen and is expected because he worked hard.


    Although Shi Dong was chosen, he was a little surprised, but he was not showing surprised. The effect of colloidal mud in building a city is seen in everyone''s eyes. Who told everyone to be lucky? If he contribute to the tribe, it is true that Shi Dong, who found the colloidal mud, had contributed more than everyone else.


    Yan Mo reached out and The Old Tribe Priest lowered his head and sent his head to Yan Mo''s palm.


    Yan Mo, "...you don''t have to do this, just give me your hand."


    The Old Tribe Priest quickly extended his dry palm and rubbed it on his body.


    Yan Mo took his hand. "Wu Cheng, you are treating and praying for the tribe. You usually listen to me and The Chief''s instructions. Everything is arranged for you. You are doing very well. As Reward, I will bless you with life. I hope that you will be my right arm in the future, and work hard with me to build the tribe together with The Chief."


    "Yes, Da Ren!" Wu Cheng wanted to kneel, he was pulled up by Yan Mo.


    Only a momentter, the Old Tribe Priest showed visible changes.


    Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan stepped forward and seemed to want to stop Yan Mo.


    The Old Tribe Priest was obviously old after being taken away, but now he is recovering a little, and even the whitish hair begins to recover their ckness.


    Contrary to Yan Mo, his face is getting heavier, and he has a half-finger ck hair that has turned white.


    The Awu Tribe has not found out the change this far, Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan can see clearly.


    The Old Tribe Priest also found this change after blinking. He was excited about the lightness andfort of his body. He was lifting his legs and kicking his feet to show that he was not old, but after seeing Yan Mo hair turning white and his face was dark, he knelt into the ground.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know what was going on, but The Old Tribe Priest had bent his straight back and made them understand that the Priest blessing had worked. But why did The Old Tribe Priest suddenly knelt down?


    "Shi Fu!" Wu Chen cried out, not allowing Shi Dong to go forward.


    Shi Dong didn''t dare to look forward to seeing Priest Da Ren. He whispered in a panic: "What happened to Priest Da Ren? I don''t want him to bless me, as long as Da Ren can get better!"


    Yuan Zhan walked behind and hugged Yan Mo, his face was ugly, and he mmed against the stage: "Enough! Today ends here! Priest Da Ren has done enough for you!"


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu also cried out, as children they still don''t know what makes men cry without tears. They can only cry when they are afraid and anxious.


    As soon as the three children cried, things gradually spread.


    Mu Zheng Ming and others, who stood in the front row, also saw Yan Mo''s white hair, and he saw his gray and lifeless face. When he was picked up by The Chief, Priest Da Ren''s limbs were weak..


    ��Da Ren!��


    Yuan Zhan was chilly and murderous. No one dared toe within three meters of them. Everyone followed Yuan Zhan until he took Yan Mo into the tent.


    The Awu Tribe stood outside the tent for a long time and refused to leave. There are too many things happening today, and they have not been fully digested until now.


    The joy of Wu Chen bing a warrior of the gods, and the fall of Priest Da Ren, became less exciting.


    Meng walked in the tent. He walked to the front of the earthen tform and looked down at the old woman who curled up on the ground. He licked his lips and sneered.


    Duo Fei hugged herself, and the tears that had flowed down earlier had already formed ice icles g on his face.


    Meng walked over and walked back, he crouched down and took the old woman extremely ugly woman.


    If this continues, the woman will freeze to death. He told himself that he was not going to show pity for this woman, he just... didn''t want to waste Priest Da Ren''s n!


    Little Mo hit her like that, but she didn''t kill her, and he didn''t let her throw her out. Did he just want her to die?


    Meng turned and walked away from the crowd, holding the woman to the little tent that was given to her.


    Duo Fei did not dare to use her ability to recover herself immediately. Although she seemed to be old, she wouldn''t die immediately, but she was all clear about what happened outside.


    When Meng walked up to her, she bit her lip.


    When Meng walked past her, she broke out with great grievances.


    When Meng walked back and picked her up, she grabbed Meng''s animal skin and cried.


    The cold wind was still awkward, but ice snow has begun to melt, and the fertile wild grass can''t wait to open the soil to breathe the breath of spring...


    - -

 Chapter 81: Setting the door!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Setting the door!</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t think that the loss of vitality would be so painful. When he enjoyed the vitality passed to him by Duo Fei, thefort level was 100. When he "blessed" Wu Chen and others, he felt the pain of a 1000.


    The Guide really does not make it easy for him make a backdoor escape, he clearly feels that his body is strong, but it is painful, even because the body is too healthy, the consciousness is too clear, and the pain is more clearly felt.


    At this time, Yan Mo didn''t know that his hair was white. When Yuan Zhan touched his head the next day and said that he became a small old man, he discovered his own appearance through the water bowl shadow.


    Juvenile white hair is not the only thing, but also a face of defeat person and weak old man. If anyone at this time said that he was only fifteen years old, hey even he would not even believe it.


    "The pain of loss of vitality seems to be more than spiritual." Yan Mo said to himself.


    Also, watching me change from a youthful boy to a coveted old man in a short period of time, that is the real pain. How can anyone think this is an ordinary person?


    Yan Mo saw the changes on Duo Fei and The Awu Tribe, and he couldn''t help but feel that he would be a chicken skin.


    Hey Guide you really are not a good thing!


    How do you make me take advantage of something that happened once? It was not my initiative to ept the vitality given by Duo Fei.


    Is it that he will remain old until the remaining 91 punishments are over? However, the internal pain that I felt yesterday has disappeared, and he can move freely.


    Then will he be "older" every time he perform and gives a vitality and he will be older?


    Potholes! He also thought about escaping this punishment, leaving himself to be the only fooled one. But if you keep up with the old state... Yan Mo can''t make a choice.


    Today, he discovered that he was also in a foreign body. He couldn��t stand the body of the old man who was clearly a teenager��s body for a long time.


    "I am going to find Duo Fei and let her see if she can recover it." Yuan Zhan, who is cooking broth for breakfast, was on the sidelines. He heard what Yan Mo was doing, but he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Don''t!" Yan Mo shook his hand. "You saw it yesterday. The punishment granted by the ancestors are not something that the power of mortals can relieve. I will have a lot of punishment from my ancestors. I can''t control it every time I bless. My own strength will only be absorbed by the other party."


    "What!" Yuan Zhan was shocked. How could this be?


    "Even if others just touch me, I will bless him uncontrobly. If that person is healthy and energetic, my loss will not be much good to him, but if the other person is like Wu Cheng.... yesterday, then I will have a lot of vitality consumed. Don''t touch me casually in the future. Yesterday, you touched me twicest night."


    The second time is pure waste!


    Yuan Zhan frowned with deep thoughts. If so, would he absorb Yan Mo vitality every time he touched him?


    "How long does this situationst?" Do I have to stop sleeping with you at night? This is so bad that it can''t be worse. Yuan Zhan took a bowl of broth and gave it to Yan Mo, silently.


    "I don''t know, maybe I have to wait for the day when my legs can walk. Maybe I have to grow a little longer. Hey? Your...ability has been upgraded right? There is a fourth tattoo mark on your face, and it is blue-ck." Yan Mo was staring at the man''s face, he also specifically contrasted the fourth small triangle with the three angles in front. He already learned the meaning of the tattoo color from Meng''s mouth.


    "It seems that your physical strength and ability have risen to 4th Rank!"


    4th Rank warrior?! Yuan Zhan touched his face. Yesterday, his eyebrows were hot. He already had the feeling of upgrading, but he did not expect that this upgrade would allow the physical strength and ability to reach 4th Rank. Will this be rted to the blessings that were given to him twice yesterday?


    "You are now at the same level as Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief. How do you feel? 4th Rank warrior Da Ren!" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart was naturally touched, 4th Rank warrior, which was previously his unpredictable existence. He had thought that he would be a 3rd Rank warrior after hard work, but to be a 4th Rank... In the case that the entire Yuan Ji Tribe had only a 4th Rank warrior, he did not dare to expect too much.


    Nowadays, in only one winter, he has changed from 2nd Rank Warrior to 3rd Rank Warrior, and then jumped from 3rd Rank Warrior to 4th Rank Warrior!


    This change... He knows who brought it to him. Without this person, he may still be a 2nd Rank warrior who is tortured, sympathized and even ridiculed forever.


    Yuan Zhan once again reached out to touch the boy''s head, but stopped after seeing the other''s white hair.


    He can''t touch him casually again!


    "I can''t touch you. What will you do when youe out and have to pee in the future?"


    Yan Mo was silent for a while. The Guide is freaking awkward! How did it forget the current situation of his bad behavior!


    "I will try not to leave the tent in the future. When I need to go out, you will drag the animal skin under me and drag me to the door. I have taught you, let alone the vulgar words, please say it is convenient. In addition, You tell Menge over and I need him to do something."


    The chair must be made! So someone can lift it up and move me.


    Yuan Zhan epted this solution. He himself was reluctant to touch his Tribe Priest Da Ren. Of course, he was even more reluctant to let others touch him. On the same day, he ordered four guards to stay outside the tent, and never let otherse close, unless he allowed it.


    Things like chairs and tables, as long as there are tools, it is not difficult to make them quickly. Of course, you can''t ask too for a good one or too delicate in a short time.


    Meng had the basics of doing woodwork in front, and after getting the drawings of the tables and chairs, he made Yan Mo a square sedan with especially thick wooden chair in two days.


    The wooden chair does not have much curvature, thefort is not there and the surface is only polished with a fur, this is the most primitive craftsmanship.


    But seeing this chair with a backrest, Yan Mo was moved.


    It doesn''t matter if the back of the chair is straight and ufortable. He can make up for it.


    He pointed to Ye Xing and asked him to sew a hide with a twine and a wooden needle. Fill it with hay and seal it to make it a back pillow.


    Yuan Zhan saw this back pillow inspired by the thick animal skin directly on the chair and fixed the animal skin on the chair.


    Yan Mo stayed in the tent for four days, but he was not wasting his time in these for four days. In addition to continuing to point out three students and having three students temporarily substitute for him, he taught the primary training method to Meng, Ye Xing and Sa Yu.


    After passing the primary training method out, Yan Mo has been thinking for a long time.


    First, they can''t stand still, if they want to hold the city, and they can only rely on Yuan Zhan. Far from saying, the Long-tailed The Mer-people, if they have aggression, they simply can''t resist them. The Mer-people Tribe Chief sent eight hundred soldiers to help Yuan Zhan build the city, but it was not only good show, it is also a kind of naked power show off.


    Second, although it is a double-edged sword, as long as he observes the character and personality of the personnel he personally teaches, and sets the rules, the calction of advantages should still outweigh the disadvantages.


    Third, its human nature to win over people''s hearts and further determine their status.


    Although Ye Xing and Sa Yu are a bit impetuous, it is normal for two children who arepletely uneducated to be naughty. It is impossible for them to have no shorings. However, although they have learned from him, they are causing headaches, but the vast majority of things taught to them can be performed very well. The most important thing is for them to respect and love him very much, and even have a blind trust in him.


    As for Meng...


    When Meng first arrived, he also nned to teach him. But after seeing the other party and Duo Fei get very close, he temporarily put down the idea.


    He heard that Meng brought Duo Fei back to the tent that day. Not only did he not be angry and felt betrayed, but his original hesitation became affirmed that he won''t teach Meng.


    He knows that Meng is not fascinated by beauty, nor does he have a real love for Duo Fei. Meng is only a soldier, as a person, the nature allows him to lend a helping hand to the former ve Duo Fei.


    Meng is loyal and affectionate. He is very strange. Although no one has clearly taught him this aspect, he is indeed a good young man with affection and a sense of righteousness.


    Whether it is for the need for more high-ranking warriors, or simply to increase the chip in Meng''s mind, he needs to make some disappointed expressions.


    The blessing and primary training method is the best rope he uses to hold people''s hearts.


    In the tent face shining in the fire, Yan Mo was sitting on the skin of the animal and hus face looked serious.


    In front of him, there are three people.


    Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen are also here. This is an important moment. Although the ce is simple, the solemn air around the people is enough to make up for this deficiency.


    ��How important is the primary training method taught by the ancestors, I don��t think I have to say more. The ancestors want me to choose the taught person carefully when I teach others. Not only the primary training method, but all the other knowledge you learned from me is the same. And if you want to learn from me, you must ept the rules formted and passed down by the ancestors, whether you are my disciples or not.��


    Meng looked up and suddenly said: ��Mo, let me be your disciple. I am jealous of Wu Chen! Obviously, except for Zhan, I have spent the longest time with you, but you are treating me worse than those three little boys!��


    Yan Mo��s eyelids twitched and he thought that this person was matured by being near Duo Fei, and the result was still stupid Yan Mo wanted to hit him.


    Yuan Zhan gently patted Meng''s foot. "Shut up! Meditate on what you have to do."


    Wu Chen wanted to make a calm expression, but after all, he is still a child, and Meng is so clear-minded that he has both hands and feet. He didn''t know how to put it.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu learned to be smart at this time, and calmly sat on the animal skin and did not dare to insert a word. Of course, this has a lot to do with the terrible Chief Da Ren in the tent.


    Meng muttered, "If I knew that I would have robbed your ve. You see that you are now 4th Rank warrior, I am still only 2nd Rank!"


    Meng would like to ask if Yuan Zhan sleeping with Little Priest Da Ren, is the reason he can upgrade so fast. Fortunately, he didn''t get to ask because he saw that there were three small shackles. After all, he didn''t have a good idea to ask for an exit. But he must decide to ask clearly behind the scenes when they were alone!


    Yan Mo said, "Cough, listen to the rules of the ancestors first, and then consider whether you think should learn from me."


    - -

 Chapter 82: The Importance of Morality

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Importance of Morality</h4>


    "When you ept, you have to inherit the three orders of the ancestors, otherwise the knowledge is taken back to the inheritance and cleaned out the wall, but your life is taken back to the ancestors!"


    "The first order, killing mercilessly and killing! Especially killing without a reason. This kills, not only apply for people, but also for all other creatures, including animals, nts and insects. "


    The second order, stop wasting! If food, utensils, etc. are wasted, it is equivalent to indiscriminate killing."


    "The third order, betrayal! Respect the ancestors, respect the teacher, the same people must be united, no betrayal."


    Yan Mo rules wereid down but only these three were said because they were simple and easy to remember, and soon spread throughout the tribes.


    The three seem to be few people, but when your strength is strong enough, it is not easy to follow, especially the second order about not wasting things.


    At this time, people still can''t think so much. They only think that these three rules look harsh, but they are not difficult toply with.


    And because it is the three orders of the ancestors, even if one is not Yan Mo''s students, the people in the tribe felt that they can''t break these three secrets. After all, there are also words in the three orders, and the Priest knowledge inheritors must also abide by the three orders. In the tribe, you pass to me, I pass to you, who has not learned the knowledge taught by Priest Da Ren?


    Interestingly, when they heard that if they vited the ancestral sects, the convictions would also be based on The Nine Rules promulgated by the tribe, and the ruling squad would jointly decide their crimes, and they then subconsciously thought that the tribe rules were also the ancestors rules through the mouth of Priest. The requirements and orders conveyed to them, the attitude of the recognition of The Nine Rules went a lot deeper.


    Even Yan Mo did not expect that the three rules issued in the name of the ancestors could bring such a coteral effect, which also made him more aware that in the primitive society, people had more fear of the gods.


    It is also no wonder that people in ancient times have been in a rtionship with ghosts and gods. The fear of this mysterious and powerful thing may have been deeply rooted in people''s genes. Even if the modern society with scientific development is truly unbelieving, who is not afraid of ghosts and gods? How many more are afraid of the punishment of ghosts and gods? The vast majority of sensible people are also holding a respectful, respectable but not sinful attitude.


    Yan Mo, who has this idea, naturally clings onto the thigh of the ancestors, even if the ancestors in his heart arepletely different from the ancestors in people''s consciousness.


    Don��t mention itter, and it said that Meng and the two children have said that they will obey after hearing the three orders of the ancestors, and will never betray and vite it.


    Even Yuan Zhan made it clear that he would abide by the three orders. The First Chief said this. Can other people dare notply?


    Not to mention Wu Chen, he was side by side with Ye Xing.


    Yan Mo looked serious. "Although you will learn the primary training method of the inheritance of the ancestors, but apart from Wu Chen, you are not my disciples. You can only be my students. As students, you make mistakes and the punishment will be jointly decided by the tribe. But if it is my disciple, I will set him straight up myself!"


    Even if you don''t want to add SCUM VALUE.


    Wu Chen tightened his lips, clenched his fists and told himself not to make mistakes.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu peeked at Wu Chen, admiring and wanted to pounce on him. It was a wonderful thing to be punished by Priest Da Ren! Well, these two children fanatism towards Yan Mo has reached the point of brain damage.


    "Mo, how can I be your disciple?" Meng''s expression is very serious.


    This question will certainly be asked in the future. Yan Mo naturally has prepared for ��passing my test.��


    ��What test?��


    ��Character, ability, morality.��


    ��Character?�� Meng did not understand the word. Others also raised their ears.


    This is the first time Yan Mo has officially mentioned this word. "Character is the trait that the ancestors love. The ability is the condition for inheriting the inheritance of the ancestors. If the morality is bad, no matter how good your ability is, or loved ones. I will not dare to teach him the knowledge of the ancestors."


    Who is stupid enough to train foxes who will rule the wolves? In the case of not wanting them to lose the wildness into a flock, he can only use only reins and wolves to restrain and control the fox behavior.


    1].. Its like that idea the one you''re training will rece you...so Yan Mo wants to avoid someone taking his tip dog position


    The concept of transmitting morality is to add rules of being good to their thoughts and minds.


    Yan Mo is not worried at all that this will be unsessful. Seeing the historical development of his original world, he knows how effective andsting this kind of ideological bondage is.


    People crave for socially contagious systems. Once someone begins to ept moral indoctrination, these people will quickly spread the things they "learned" like the gue, even for their own interests or to raise themselves into a higher position, they can make the original simple thing be moreplicated.


    For example, if parents want their children to be respectful to them then when they educate their children, they will naturally say: You must respect your parents, respect the teachers, be filial, obedient and good.


    When these children grow up with their own children, these requirements will not only be copied but also added. Those who dare not listen will be despised and rejected by the collective society.


    Simrly, the warrior will preach therades-in-arms and brotherly feelings, whether someone wants yoleave without betrayal, if you talk about loyalty and affection, you have bemurderous to the enemy, and friendly to others.


    Family is the same as the tribes and even in tribes, we must pay attention to the internal unity, everyone must work hard, follow the rules and so on.


    This kind of moral concept does not disappear. Once it appears, and let people feel its benefits, then the human beings who are naturally good at thinking will have such thoughts: I learned, I obey, why do you notply?


    I am "good", you are still so ferocious, how can this be?


    Learn! I must start my moral character ss today! Fight for everyone to be a good human being like the ancestors!


    It turns out that Yan Mo��s expectation is correct. When he told Meng and others about some of the qualities he needed, these qualities quickly spread inside the tribe, and when The Awu Tribe discovered that if others followed and had these qualities. After being able to bring great benefits to themselves, these qualities will be deeply rooted and extended within the tribe.


    Meng didn''t know what to think about, and even like the two children, he wanted to be a disciple of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not object.


    Yan Mo had wanted to refuse, but he turned to think that if he epted Meng as a disciple, then his brother Lier would not be his younger generation future attachment.


    Oh, this development it seems to be quite interesting?


    In fact, Yan Mo is very clear in the knowledge that the people of Yuan Ji Tribe will inevitably have a connection with them in the future.


    In the past, he was barely able to survive. Yuan Zhan and Meng couldn''t get the people of Yuan Ji Tribe toe here. But now Yuan Zhan has be a 4th Rank warrior, and the city has gradually formed. Whether it is Zhan or Meng, they can''t leave their n people to suffer in Yuan Ji Tribe after they have had a taste of the good life. Hei Yuan n is rted to The Old Priest Qiu Shi. Xi Rang n is Yuan Zhan''s n.... Meng''s from Feisha n, needless to say, in the future they will be brought here by Yuan Zhan.


    And they also need to increase their manpower.


    "Looking at what we have known each other for so long and you are so sincere, I can take you." Yan Mo smiled warmly and gave Meng a difficult question, that is, he will let him ept blessing and after learning the primary training method, he must cooperate with him to do human research.


    Of course, in order not to let The Guide find an excuse to punish him, he said to Meng: "You want to be my disciple, it is nothing more than a you being jealousy. Ah-Zhan and Wu Chen both awakened their abilities. Don''t deny, otherwise I will let Ah-Zhan stare at you."


    Meng smirked at his face. "Mo, you really know me!"


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu snickered, and Wu Chen tried to hold back his. Yuan Zhan seems to be thinking about something, and he did not pay special attention to a few people''s dialogue.


    Yan Mo had no way to take Meng''s cheeky face. "But I need to exin to you first that your physique is a little different from Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen. The blood of God is not strong in you. I want to inspire your ability. Some attempts are needed. This obviously vites the requirements of the ancestors, so the process of motivating your abilities may be longer, more painful, and even unsessful. Are you still willing?��


    Meng didn��t hesitate, he nodded immediately. His mouth also shouted: "I am willing! I am not afraid of more pain!"


    "Good, if you can endure this kind of pain, you will be my disciple in the same way as Wu Chen." Yan Mo gives himself a vertical thumb up, ooh I am very good, the free experimental body for practicing acupuncture has been fond! This is Meng''s initiative, and it is really good for Meng. How can The Guide want to me him for other decision?


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are jealous of each other. It seems that they would like to take this opportunity to work harder, but Yan Mo seems to squint casually, and the two devils are immediately calm.


    After this event came to an end, after personally teaching the first three methods of the primary training method, Yan Mo gave the three people a blessing.


    The result of the continuous blessing of the three people is that the hair that was half white on Yan Mo''s head is turned into all white hair.


    Not to mention how the three people felt awkward, and said that four dayster, Yan Mo sat on the wooden chair of the animal skin, he looked like a mountain king, was lifted out of the tent by four guards.


    The Awu Tribe was shocked!


    First, they saw the chair for the first time. The word chair still had to be exined by Wu Chen and others.


    Second, this is first time they saw that the original person could let others carry it away.


    Third, and most importantly, The Priest Da Ren on the chair lookedpletely different from the past. He was wearing a fur coat, his short hair is white, his face is full of gloominess, his eyes are deep, his temperament is deep, and the whole person is so high, he looks like a legendary god.


    Of course, they don''t use these words to describe their Priest Da Ren, but they think that Yan Mo is like a god from their poor imagination.


    Such Yan Mo lets them see the urge to kneel!


    Actually?


    The fur coat on Yan Mo was scrubbed up by Ye Xing and Sa Yu.


    Yan Mo not only finished wearing the clothes neatly, he stayed in the tent for four days, he also let Wu Chen burned hot water to give himself a good bath.


    And he was so squinting.... that''s only because the sun was facing him, he had to squint half. As for the temperament, who can be a little old man or a disabled old man can still be happy?


    Yan Mo wants the four to put him down, but the four guards either have been yelled by Yuan Zhan, or they want to express their deep love for Priest Da Ren, or simply because of freshness and fun of carrying a world first made sedan chair? They just put the chair on their shoulder and refused to let go.


    Therefore, Yan Mo, who was sitting on the wooden chair of the animal skin, looked so condescending to even look at people.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� The Old Tribe Priest was the first to reach the top.


    ��Da Ren! How are you...?�� Wu Qing wanted to greet The Old Tribe Priest, but was scared by Yan Mo squinting gaze He also studied with the children, and now he has already said a lot of simple Jiu Yuan words.


    The Awu Tribe gradually gathered, they used to gather around the stone to do the work, so that they can still basking in the sun, and if there is something happening in the tribe that they can know immediately.


    Duo Fei, who spun around the crowd, looked at Yan Mo��s appearance and felt she was fortunate. Fortunately, she only secretly absorbed a little vitality to maintain her actions, or found a ce where no one was to do it. Yan Mo as the Priest after the blessing had gotten this juvenile white-headed appearance, if she dares to absorb the vitality around her to restore youth, she will be immediately driven out of the tribe by The Awu Tribe.


    Yan Mo came out today, in addition to blessing some of the more seriously damaged people such as Shi Dong and Mu Zheng Ming who he wanted to reward, the other is to teach some herbs and wild vegetables knowledge and encourage everyone to go out to collect wild vegetables and find him so he can draw some nts for them, etc.


    Spring is here, and everything is recovering. Although the danger outside has also increased, the chances of survival are also increasing.


    For the next and countless winters, they must start saving for food and preparing them from this spring.


    And people who have the same idea obviously more than one.


    ��Leader!�� Da Ze took a warrior near the stone bricks, and now Yuan Zhan was leading the warriors who don��t need to go on hunting and scouting to make a lot of bricks there.


    ��What is it?�� Yuan Zhan turned to the man, who disturbed him when he was responsible for mixing the soil.


    The muscle uplift, the tall Yuan Zhan gave a considerable sense of oppression, and Da Ze didn''t even dare to move too close.


    ��Leader, patrolling Meng Da Ren wanted to ask for you, saying there is an urgent matter.�� Da Ze stepped back and let the warriors who followed him report quickly.


    The warrior still doesn''t know how to quite speak Jiu Yuannguage but he simply pulls out two phrases: "The outer moat, the dwarf human."


    Yuan Zhan''s hand, "Dwarf human? Are they thest monster that attacked us."


    Da Ze and the warrior didn''t understand the little monsters.


    Looking at the faces of the two people, Yuan Zhan immediately turned around, "Go, lets go there!"


    In the far north, the other side of the Father Mountain.


    In the hustle and bustle in the stone fort, the tall man with long hair on his back is listening to his report.


    "Da Ren, we searched winter thoroughly in the wilderness, but we didn''t find His Princess."


    "Continue to look for her."


    "Yes, Da Ren." The man who epted the order hesitated for a while.


    The tall man asked: "What else?"


    The man bit his teeth and said: "Da Ren, on the other side of the Father''s Mountain, thend is vast, and it is mostly the barbarian and the site of on going barbarian wars. If we do a short cut in this way. It��s almost impossible to find The Princess in time. Da Ren, can you ask Priest Da Ren, ask him to give the exact whereabouts of The Princess, even if there is a specific direction.��


    The tall man looked at his hand for a while, ��This one You don''t have to be responsible, let Fei Lie over."


    "Da Ren?!"


    "Go!"


    "Yes..." The man turned looking coldly and head full of sweats. He doesn''t know where he did something wrong. Shouldn''t he had rmend for Da Ren to ask for Priest, or...?


    But to let Fei Li look for The Princess it may indeed be faster than him. After all, Fei Li can fly.


    - -

 Chapter 83: The Importance of Communication in Diplomacy

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Importance of Communication in Diplomacy</h4>


    Fei Li yawned and patted the woman''s ass in his arms. "Baby, I got to go."


    The woman got up and pulled up the dress from the ground. The dress was put on, but nothing was asked after.


    Fei Li took the initiative to say: "AiDi is an idiot, he is doing everything one-on-one, his brain is not there yet. If Priest Da Ren wants him to find someone, he will honestly find fault in the order, it is important to find this person.... you understand? Baby.��


    The dressed maid saluted Fei Li. ��Da Ren, I hope you will travel safely.��


    Fei Li leaned on the bed and said, ��I really don��t want to go out, or go to the barbard, my God, I think it��s very likely he would be scared to be trembling when the barbarians get him caught on the fire. Baby, don��t you miss me at all okay!��


    The maid said, ��I will pray for you.��


    ��Baby, do you want to go with me? We can build a kingdom together in the wildnd, I will be King, and you will be my queen." The maid once again bowed and bowed away.


    "Hey! Baby! You can''t be so cruel to me every time!" Fei Li jumped up from the bed naked, and he wanted to chase the maid, but the threshold barrier was almost smashed into his nose.


    "Okay, okay, you never believe that I love you, God knows that I really love you." Fei Li sat back to the bed again, he really didn''t want to go to the other side of the mountain!


    Yan Mo blessed the two people and began to feel drowsy, but then the warrior came over and told him they asked The First Chief to ask him to go outside the moat.


    "What happened?" In this case, Yuan Zhan will never let peoplee to tell him if he goes anywhere.


    The warrior who came to deliver the news replied: "There are a group of gray-green dwarfs on the riverside, only thus high." The warriors made a stroke at the attachment of their thighs. "They gathered at the river and we didn''t know what to do. Meng Da Ren said they were arresting hunts.��


    Yan Mo asked no more news. The snow outside the inner city has not yet cleared but Yuan Zhan has already cleared a road that leads directly to the west gate.


    At present, starting from the outer city wall, the entire city area is about 36 square kilometers, with the inner moat as the boundary. The inner city has a radius of two kilometers and an area of ??about 12 square kilometers.


    From the center of the inner city to the west gate of the outer city, the diameter is only about three and a half kilometers. If you are on foot and the road is in good condition, you can walk normally in an hour.


    The dirt road without snow was much better, and the four guards carried the chairs, carefully but quickly running there.


    Some warriors came down from the earth wall to meet them.


    Nowadays, the outer city wall can not be counted as a city wall. It can only be regarded as a rtively high mound. The preventive effect is not strong.


    Going up to the top of the mound, and the situation of the moat below is clearer.


    The outer moat, which is 150 meters wide, is still quite visually stunning. Under the sun''s illumination, the waves are shining and in the riverside you can already see mottled green.


    The gray-green dwarf humans that the Warriors said were on the riverside vacant lot in the southwest.


    In addition to those dwarf humans, you can see some animals lingering by the river.


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo and Yan Mo looked at them weird.


    The dwarfs are covered in gray and green patches, and they are also dressed in animal skins, but what are they doing?


    If he didn''t see it wrong, they seemed to be catching hunts by the river, and even started fire on the spot.


    In addition to the hunting dwarves, many dwarves are armed with wooden spears facing the outside for warning.


    They saw the dwarves, and the dwarves naturally saw them.


    Beside the moat.


    Several dwarves whispered together.


    "See them?"


    "I saw, a group of big fools!"


    "But these big fool have changed a river here in a single winter. There was nothing here."


    "These big fools will eat us. Ah? They are watching me!��


    ��De De, you shut the hell up! Don��t scream!��


    ��Let��s go back right? These big fools look terrible! They are like the two of us put together... no, that biggest guy is like the two and a half of us!"


    "What are you afraid of? We will drill holes, can they? These big fools can''t get into our holes, they are too big!"


    "Oh, I only hope these big foolnot eat people. princess, we get the food we have to go back, and everybody still waiting for us. "


    " Do we have to go yet? I feel very good here, its very suitable for our new residence. "


    "No matter how good it is it is upied by the big fools, we have to find another ce."


    "God, they areing down again! They areing out of the valley! We go running that away!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan took people out and saw Only the fire, but an open space that the dwarfs are not seen. The ce was silent for a long time.


    ��Meng said that when he brought people down, he encountered the same situation. They found that the gray-green dwarfs had left for a long time, but when they went back, these little dwarfs came out again.�� Yuan Zhan ordered warriors to poke the ground with a wooden spear.


    Even if the dwarves ran, their gray-green figure would be clear on the snowfield, and now they don''t even see a figure. Obviously, the dwarves have another way to escape and hide.


    "You just didn''t try to talk to them?" Yan Mo asked the guard to put the chair on the floor and asked Yuan Zhan.


    "We shouted at them but I didn''t know if they could understand it, they didn''t answer it, and looked at us with great vignce." Yuan Zhan looked back at Meng on the mound.


    Meng made a gesture.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "The little dwarfs got into the ground. I came to drive them out."


    "Wait!" Yan Mo signaled a guard to give him the same thing on the snow not far away.


    The guard handed the thing to Yan Mo, and Yan Mo noticed that he had not touched his hand and took it.


    Yuan Zhan also looked over and said, "What is it?"


    "... Ab." Yan Mo looked at the smallb and first marveled at its exquisite craftsmanship. Then he thought about how he did not expect to see ab being made in this world?


    "Comb? What do you use it for?"


    "Comb." Yan Mo just saw the dwarf''s hair on the mound. Their hairs seems a bit different. Now thinking about it carefully, but it''s just a smallb!


    Yuan Zhan took a smallb to y with it he could see the difference at thisb, "It''s......good-looking, then Meng does a lot of carpentry butits not like this.... Theb also carved two birds."


    Underground De De touched his head and screamed: "Ah! That''s myb, those big fools took it!"


    "You stupid, always throwing things around, why didn''t you lose yourself?" Ge Geughed at him.


    "Well, don''t make a noise. Do you want the big fool above to hear it?" On the ground, Yan Mo looked at the woodenb and meditated for a while.


    ��Jiu Feng told me that there is no other human being in addition to The Awu Tribe in its territory. Where did these dwarfse from?��


    ��Will they be too short that Jiu Feng didn��t see them?�� Yuan Zhan said nothing. When he finished, he knew that he had said something stupid. With Jiu Feng��s eyesight, it was able to see even small things.


    "Maybe in Jiu Feng''s eyes, are they not human? Just like The Mer-people?"


    "It''s possible. But have you noticed the color of their skin?"


    "Gray green, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo followed His thoughts are: "The usual skin color and appearance shape of a creature can indicate the environment in which they live. It is assumed that Jiu Feng rarely saw this group of dwarves, but these dwarves do not seem to travel long distances. They appeared here, is it possible that they originally lived in a forest not far from us? Gray-green skin is their best protection in the forest.��


    The Mer-people in theke, the big forest It would be strange if there were no other tribes or intellectual species.


    Yan Mo had long thought of exploring the forest, but it was not a good time now. He thought that they did not enter the forest, but the creatures in the forest ran out.


    Yuan Zhan was also considering it like Yan Mo and analyzing it. He even thought more deeply. "Those monsters who attacked Awu Tribe."


    "Hmm?"


    "Where did theye from? Where did they want to escape to?"


    "You say isn''t that they originally lived in the forest?��


    ��No, I think they are likely to migrate from more distant ces. I asked The Mer-people, they have never seen a small monster. These originally lived in the forest. The dwarf will run out, do you guess it has anything to do with the little monsters maybe they got attacked by them?"


    Regardless of whether they are rted or not, the appearance of these dwarves is bound to bring changes to the tribes under construction, but it is not certain if they are enemies or friends.


    "Look at their ns first, and don''t force them or expel them for the time being." Yan Mo suggested.


    ��Do you think they will be like us with The Mer-people?��


    ��There is this possibility.��


    The firstmunication failed, and Yuan Zhan did not use the ability to force the dwarves out of the ground, and if those dwarves escaped far away His ability does not necessarily y a big role until he knows where exactly they are.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan once again strengthened the thickness of the river walls and river banks outside the outer moat. The softnd is easy to punch holes, but what if it is a hard stone?


    Without the same abilities as him, even those dwarves can walk through the ground and it won''t be easy to cross his river wall.


    Yuan Zhan even went to The Mer-people and asked them about the dwarfs, so they didn''te to the river.


    And the dwarves didn''t know that they were aware that the big fool in their eyes had no strong hostility, or that there was no fear of them and then they had a long-term guerri war with the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    They often appear in a certain part of the moat in the morning or evening to catch hunts. Because of the abundant water resources, many animals will run to the moat to drink water, which gives them less time and dangers of finding hunts.


    At first, the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe were very upset that someone came to snatch hunts from them. Many warriorsined directly to Meng and said that they would like ti directly repel the group of dwarfs.


    Soon they found that the group of dwarves had a weak ability to catch animals for food. Their biggest skill was to dig a hole in the ground, leaving ayer of floating soil on the surface, and then waiting for the animals to pass, fall, and they rushed together used a wooden spear to poke the animal.


    They don''t even dare to prey on carnivores, only dare to hunt herbivores.


    When Meng went to report that the little dwarf dug all the holes in the moat, Yuan Zhan touched his chin, smiled coldly, and swayed out. For so long, he almost figured out the little strength of the dwarf.


    If it wasn''t for his active killing and indiscriminate killing bringing punishment to Mo, and he would have already cut all the little dwarves who dared toe here


    - -

 Chapter 85: The collision of Patriarchal and Matriarchal

    <h4>Chapter 85: The collision of Patriarchal and Matriarchal</h4>


    One woman was sneering


    This woman gave him a very deep impression. Other Awu Tribe women saw him, and generally showed a look of awe, gratitude or love, but only this woman saw him and she was faceless every time, thest time she gave her a diagnosis, confirmed her there was a parasite, and she was given a drug to fight insects. She did not say anything to thank him.


    As a result, the woman did not find him afterwards, and he could not determine whether the parasite in her stomach was cleared.


    In addition to this woman, The Awu Tribe has more or less parasites, especially children, which of course has a lot to do with their eating habits.


    Yan Mo doesn''t mean that he wants the woman to thank him, but the cold and so-called even ironic face of the other person makes him feel very ufortable.


    The age of women is the oldest among all women, but Yan Mo knows that the other party is at least thirty and a half.


    Thirty and a half... This is almost the age of death in the primitive society.


    But the woman is different from other Awu Tribe women. She cleans herself up very well, and her hair is as dull as she is, but she tied it behind her head with a rope. The two sides of her face are also specially left with two hairs. She was very clean, the animal skin looks very neat.


    The woman is very tall. The visual observation you can see she is about one meter and seventy-five. The curve is hidden under the animal skin, but the two slender legs are still very eye-catching.


    Although the woman is older, there are still many men who are interested in her and want to live with her, but the woman has not promised anyone. She seems to have no fixed rtionship with her male partner, even the children she had are raising themselves. But those men and tribes are helping her raise her children.


    "Sha Lang, what are your ns?" The woman even gave herself such a masculine name.


    Her original name was "WOLF KILLER". He heard that when she was a woman and he hanged her to "SANDY GEM" directly, but the womanter ran to find him for this purpose, saying that she would be called "WOLF KILLER." She did not want to be called "SAND GEM".


    1].... ��ɱ �ǡ�=Sha Lang


    ��ɳ�š�=Sha Lang.... Both these characters are spelled the same but are written differently in the first group Sha means kill that''s why you hear a lot of Chinese drama emperors screaming Wo Sha ni..... I kill you...lovely huh...the Lang means wolf so Sha Lang means Kill Wolf or Wolf Killer..... The second group Sha means gem and the Lang means sand....so gem sand or sandy gem.....I''m not #Chinese


    Yan Mo advised her that it is not good to use "kill" in her name, and it will have an impact on the child''s future name.


    He doesn''t know if it was about the child. The woman finally reluctantly agreed to rece the "kill" with "sand", but the "wolf" she refused to change.


    1]....So she exchanged the Sha form the one meaning kill to the one meaning sand....so she ended up being called Sand Wolf or Sandy wolf....wolf sand doesn''t have any taste.....


    So there was a female Sha Lang in the tribe.


    Sha Lang lifted her eyelids, and spoke with a drynguage simple and cold: "Priest Da Ren, you decided for all."


    Ah? Listening to this tone is not like someone who was letting him decide everything. It is simr to the irony and resentful meaning of "XX, have you decided to help others?"


    Yan Mo gently tapped the table to think, where did he offend the woman, or did his approach arouse the disgust of the individual The Awu Tribe?


    Sure enough, no one can win everyone''s love, even if he pays more attention to them.


    But he can''t therefore me Sha Lang for this. Instead he has to figure out the crux.


    "Do you really want me to help you decide? If you really think so, I will decided." Yan Mo showed a warm smile on the signboard. He didn''t argue with the woman whether he hadpletely controlled the Awu Tribe in disguise and even controlled their thoughts are because of the facts.


    Sha Lang took a deep breath, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to express it correctly. She suddenly pushed the person around her and walked around the wooden table until she walked to Yan Mo.


    Her behavior made the two guards wary, and one of the guards reached out and pushed her away.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stopped looking at the woman.


    Sha Lang pointed to his forehead and stiffly said: "Touch me, listen to me."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, you said, I will understand what you mean, not to mention Jiu Yuan."


    But the woman mastered Awunguage there are not many words from Jiu Yuannguage, or the Awu Tribenguage itself is not rich. One sentence is often used to make the connection of the necessary vocabry, which makes the woman speak very stiff.


    Sha Lang saw that Yan Mo did not have to touch her forehead, she stepped back, back to the front of the crowd, spoke with mingled Jiu Yuannguage and Awu Tribe and whispered: "Why, women should follow man?"


    1].....why patrilineal and not matrilineal


    This question is to say that Sha Lang thinks men should also follow a woman?


    Yan Mo also found that The Awu Tribe is in the process of maternal and patriarchal alternation. The small tribes have both fathers and mothers, and mothers are mostly monogamous with family of husbands.


    Yan Mo knocked on his knees. How would he answer? Is it said that he is only doing things ording to the inertia of the patriarchal society? Did he unconsciously meant that the matriarchal n is not suitable for the world development process? Is it inevitable that the patrilineal n with muscles is in a dominant position?


    The problem with Sha Lang and the troubles that have urred today have also alerted Yan Mo. His starting point may be good, but the leap is too big and is likely to make the primitives of this era uneptable.


    There is also his understanding and arrangement of women. He seems to have made them think that he despised these primitive women from the bottom of his heart. Only when they are weak, they forget that they may not have enough force, but the nature has not been poisoned by feudal ideas such as "female virtues". Nor did they psychologically ce themselves in the position of a man. On the contrary, many primitive women were even more tough in their attitudes and personalities than men because of their motherhood experiences


    His approach is wrong.


    Although he has already paid attention not to let the male power appear very heavy in the system, whether it is a member of the adjudication group or monogamy, in fact, the status of men has been increased in disguise, so that women are more in the auxiliary and subsidiary status.


    Although he did not intend to do so. What''s more, who says patriarchal society must be the right direction for development? The historical process of the original world can be used for reference, but it is not absolutely correct.


    Maybe he can consciously make both parent and patriarchy equal, so that the two can develop in bnce?


    His purpose is not to dominate the world, he is not a masculine mania Otherwise, The Nine Rules would not be formed. He just wants to subtract SCUM VALUE and create a good living environment for his future children and him.


    In this case, will consciously improve the status of women will reduce SCUM VALUE more? Will the socialposition of both parental and patriarchal rights andplement each other be better for his children? After all, he doesn''t know whether his child is a man or a woman when hees to the world. If it is a girl, if the woman''s status is not high, then Dudu will not suffer a big loss?


    And it seems to be more interesting to do this, isn''t it?


    Yan Mo suddenly had a sense of excitement, so it seems to be an experiment, and the subject is more than one person, but the entire tribe, the whole country, and even the whole world!


    ��Quiet...�� Yan Mo exhaled and looked at Sha Lang with a sincere smile. ��Thank you, you make me awake, and let me realize what I did wrong. You are very good!��


    Sha Lang face suddenly went from cold and ironic turned into blushing red. She did not expect Priest Da Ren to thank her. Even when Priest Da Ren refused to touch her forehead, she already had a terrible expectation that she would be expelled from the tribe.


    But why should Priest Da Ren thank her? What did she say? Didn''t she just ask a question?


    Sha Lang''s confusion is also the confusion of all the presence of The Awu Tribe. No one knows why Priest Da Ren suddenly thanked Sha Lang, who thought that Priest Da Ren would punish her.


    Duo Fei hid behind the crowd and watched the developments. Sha Lang questions made her heart secretly happy. The tribe did not listen to the words of Little Priest.


    "Tell me, what problems do you have, I will exin themter." Yan Mo is gentle and authentic.


    Sha Lang was determined to look at the young white hair and vicissitudes of Priest Da Ren. She suddenly felt ashamed. Priest Da Ren has been helping them, even giving his life to bless them, but she is because The outsider is always full of rejection. Maybe she did something wrong?


    Shame was shy, but the question she had was clearly asked, Sha Lang clenched his hands and threw out a second question: "Women can also go hunting, Meng Da Ren teaches men, does not teach women, women listen to you, Spinning, cooking, taking children, why?�� The


    third question: ��Children, women born them children follow father��s surname, why?��


    Duo Fei grinned, Sha Lang asked these questions in a simple and funny way, women did not follow their father��s surname Who is the surname are they gonna follow then? Women don''t cook or make clothes, do you want men to do it?


    Sha Lang''s three fundamental questions about The Awu Tribe and the aggressiveness of Priest made The Awu Tribe feel a mess.


    The Old Tribe Priest whispered low tp Sha Lang and intended on shutting her up.


    Sha Lang wasn''t so polite to Yan Mo or The Old Tribe Priest. He looked at The Old Tribe Priest on the spot and said, "You don''t threatened me, you shut up!"


    The Old Tribe Priest was trembling. Since everyone started to follow The Little Priest to learn thenguage, there are many more vocabry words that people can usually use, especially if they are speaking fast. Priest doesn''t say that The First Chief and Meng are picking up people but there are no taboos.


    Sha Lang��s attitude towards The Old Tribe Priest did not make Yan Mo wonder. After Sha Lang impressed him, he also inquired about something about her. Sha Lang is said to be the woman who has the most children and lived the longest time in Awu Tribe, but most of her children were taken by The Old Tribe Priest to sacrifice to the gods or Jiu Feng, and some are eaten by... The Awu Tribe''s esteemed Old Tribe Priest. So he can not so dare to lean on the old age in front of her, she hates him and whi can me her.


    From this point of view, her status in the Awu Tribe women may indeed be a little higher than men, almost the same as Tribe Chief, witch, woman, man, child, old man.


    At present, Sha Lang has only one child. He is not smart when he is in ss, but he is very courageous and very aggressive. He only dares to fight with the older children when he is five or six years old.


    Yan Mo understands her mood. If Dudu is sacrificed someone in thus life, he will probably dissect the person who took his child for a hundred years!


    So he didn''t stop and me her for being disrespectful to The Old Tribe Priest, just to see her and giving The Old Tribe Priest''s expression a dry shoulder before pulling her attention back.


    ��Only these three questions?��


    Sha Lang��s attention immediately retracted. ��Yes, Da Ren.��


    Yan Moughed, rare, and she could call him Da Ren.


    "So, let me exin your problem one by one. First of all, about the child''s following to the father''s surname, I think you and some of the tribes may have misunderstood. No rules issued by the tribe require the child to follow the father''s surname. For example, Does Sa Yu not follow his mother Sa Yun''s surname?"


    Sa Yun came and said: "Actually, I am following my child''sst name."


    Everyoneughed, and the atmosphere in the field became a lot easier.


    "Da Ren, then, let the child follow the mother''s surname!" Sha Lang said immediately.


    Oh, this is a smart woman, Yan Moughed. She may not understand the long-term effects and consequences of the child following the father''s surname, but her sensitivity is enough to make her discover what is best for women.


    So is there a need to enact this rule?


    But once the child follows the mother''s surname, then does the man have to take the form of "into the twilight"? Is the inheritance of the family also handed over to women?


    If you do not respect the patriarchal power, then do you have to respect the matriarchal power?


    In the distance, Yuan Zhan and a few warriors walked quickly, is there something? Or did this person hear the newsing here specially? Yan Mo waved his hand to Yuan Zhan, indicating that he was okay here.


    Yuan Zhan did not stop, but walked faster.


    Someone discovered Yuan Zhan, and soon The Awu Tribe saluted Yuan Zhan and gave way.


    Yan Mo was a bit embarrassed, these people seem to be more afraid of Yuan Zhan, not afraid of him. Should he be a little colder?


    Forget it, in order to reduce SCUM VALUE, he thinks that appealing cold is also a problem.


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo and noticed that he didn''t touch him. Instead, he stood next to him like he was supporting him.


    The appearance of Yuan Zhan also really made everyone a lot more calmer, even Sha Lang''s face was a bit whitish. Priest Da Ren won''t kill her, what about Chief Da Ren?


    Yan Mo didn''t let Yuan Zhan leave, and what he said would let the other party listen.


    "It��s good to have a mother��s surname or a father��s surname. The ancestors want us to remember that we are all Jiu Yuan tribes, Jiu Yuan is our first surname. For example, I am Jiu Yuan Yan Mo, and you are Sha Lang of Jiu Yuan.�� Yan Mo took the opportunity to deepen their sense of belonging to the tribe and pull them out of the tribes of the tribe and family, so that they began to have the concept of ��state��.


    "If you want your child to be surnamed, you can discuss it with your husband and wife. If there are more children, I think this is not a problem. The tribe will not impose a strict rule. Can you ept this?" As for the issue of inheritance rights,ter the tribal private property will change more, then use the examples to slowly exin and instill better for them.


    Sha Lang and the tribes looked at each other. One person began to nod and everyone nodded.


    Yan Mo erected two fingers. "A second question, why don''t I let the warrior Meng teach women hunting skills, but only make women spin the linen, make food and raise children? Sha Lang, do you think doing that for the tribe? Is such a decision unfair, and it makes you feel that the status of men and women is unequal?��


    Sha Lang seized the keyword, ��equality? Status?��


    ��Yes, equality and status.�� Yan Mo patiently exined to her that the contents of these exnations were not only said to her, and also to other The Awu Tribe.


    "Equality, just like what you ask, what a man does, a woman can do it and vice versa. But have you ever thought that a man like Da Ze can carry a hundred pounds of stone at a time, a woman can''t? If I asked Da Ze to move the stones. Does the woman have to go do that too?�� many women were shaking their heads.


    "Simrly, a woman who conceives a child and a child will take care of her. She will not let her do heavy work during pregnancy and after childbirth. Then, in order to be equal, should we let women go out to work?"


    Sha Lang licked her lips. Then, feeling the injustice she said: "Men can not bear children this is not..."


    "Is it not fair? So equality sometimes does not mean fairness for all" Yan Mo left time for everyone to understand this sentence.


    Duo Fei''s face changed slightly. Why did this Little Priest speak differently from her childhood education? Her father, Her Priest, her instructor, everyone will only tell her what the woman, the Princess should do, and not tell her why.


    Yan Mo pays attention to everyone''s expression and then says: "Sha Lang, I understand your thoughts and grievances, but I arrange for everyone to do things ording to their strengths, not do something because you are a woman. Sha Lang, you are very strong, you will be a good warrior after training, but not all women are like you. If I make women train with men and go hunting, it is unfair to women. "


    Yan Mo here added." but you reminded me, Jiu Yuan Tribe people are naturally different from other tribes, our women are strong, if not all can be soldiers, but they also must have the ability to protect themselves so starting tomorrow, I will let Wu Chen teach you how to protect yourself and how to exercise properly. I hope that there will be several female warriors in the tribe.��


    Awu Tribe��s faces zed instantly, Priest Da Ren said. They are different from women of other tribes, they are also strong!


    Sha Lang is also excited enough to clench her fists. She was wrong. Priest Da Ren is not the same as The Old Tribe Priest. He is totally different!


    Duo Fei slowly lowered her head, can the woman be strong? Then why does her father always say he wanted a son?


    Yan Mo put up three fingers. "The third question, why do women have to go with men? I think everyone misunderstood this. The rules do not require women to have to go with men, just like the child''s surname, this one only depends on the individual, whoever lives in the house is the same.��


    Sha Lang thought for a moment and hesitated to force four words: ��Rules, are not good.��


    Yan Mo asked gently: ��Where is it not good?��


    ��Lowers womenpare to man, not enough, not enough." Sha Lang said this, many of The Awu Tribe''s faces showed a agreeing expression, but they did not dare to speak out like Sha Lang.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at Yan Mo deliberately. In fact, he also had the same problem. Up to now, he has been vague about the concept of private ownership advocated by Mo, and he does not understand its meaning and benefits, although he exined it to him.


    Yan Mo understood the meaning from Sha Lang. "You mean that the tribe rights will be privately owned. In the family, if there is only one man in the family, it will not be easy to support a family. But if there are more men, this family will live very well. Ok, is that the case?��


    Sha Lang nodded hard.


    Yan Mo swept to the other The Awu Tribe. Obviously everyone has the same idea as Sha Lang, and this is the real reason why most women are willing to have a polyandry.


    Primitives may be simple in thinking, but they are not stupid. After understanding the rules, for the sake of survival, they first discovered the disadvantages of the rules after they were implemented.


    "I used to have the same thoughts with you." Yan Mo first recognized everyone''s thoughts and said: "But the ancestors told me that such an idea is wrong."


    All The Awu Tribe looked at him together, why did the gods say this? It''s wrong? Doesn''t the ancestors want to let everyone eat well?


    Yan Mo tried to exin to them in the simplest and most understandablenguage: "A woman can live with a few men at most? Five, six? Five or six adult men can go out and catch the beast, but if they encounter the herd what should they do with the powerful ferocious beast?"


    "And other people..." Ye Xing subconsciously spoke.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded. "Yes, in order to be safe, in order to get more food, people must be together, so the tribe appears to favors polyandry or polygamy is because the living environment is bad, in order to seek more survival chance. But if your tribe can make everyone eat and warm, and women don��t need to go out and go hunting to support themselves, then does she need a lot of men?��


    Sha Lang and women stayed silent all together, including Duo Fei, they are learning to think, learn to understand more.


    "Furthermore, if the tribe allows polyandry when the woman are scarce, then if there will be more women in the future. Is it necessary to permit polygamy? You may wish to ask yourself, after we can all eat and wear warm, do you really want to share your husband or wife with someone else?��


    Yuan Zhan first thought, I absolutely do not want to! He automatically substituted his wife''s with his Priest Da Ren. When he thinks that his tempting Priest maybe forced to be shared to other men or women, he wants to KILL!


    The expressions of Awu Tribe men and women were gradually changing. Yes, who is really willing to share their man or woman with others? Not at all if not forced! Although some they really want a few more husbands or wives, will my husbands or wives be willing?


    Duo Fei is more intuitive, his father has so many women, and those women are filled with resentment, scheming faces, she had enough! If a tribe only allows monogamy, will their children be happier? Is it more pleasing to be a wife to a single man?


    Yan Mo looked at the fire almost dying and he finally added a piece of firewood: "Why does the tribe exist? Why did I and The First Chief issue tribal rules? Just because the Jiu Yuan tribe is different from other tribes, our system allows everyone to support themselves. Instead of relying on others to live. In the Jiu Yuan tribe, under the care of the ancestors, our women can be warriors, our men can plough the fields, and the elderly and children can do what they can, including the disabled. The Jiu Yuan tribe is not a pitiful disabled tribe! There are no poor people who need others to support them! Each of us can support ourselves, and we will all be strong! mind or body!��


    Yuan Zhan mmed his fist and affirmed with a shout: "The tribe is not pitiful! The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe don''t need the mercy of others! We are all strong! Every one is a warrior! No matter the men, women and children!"


    "Hey!! Strong! We is strong! We are Jiu Yuan people! "


    - -

 Chapter 86: Yuan Zhan gives Yan Mo reason to believe that he is that bastard......

    <h4>Chapter 86: Yuan Zhan gives Yan Mo reason to believe that he is that bastard......</h4>


    After Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo deliberations, Namely all the rules announced in the first Nine Rules The Jiu Yuan Council will have the women join but in the future the number of men and women must be equal, the council elders term is five years, a maximum of ten years. In the future, there will be other management organizations, except for the Tribe Leader and Priest, everyone else job part will have the sameposition and tenure as the Council Elders.


    In order to ensure that this will be carried out, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to engrave the content behind the stone monument.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to want to say something, and finally agreed to him.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan''s attitude was a bit strange, but he was not in the mind to poke at that.


    And since that day, what has changed within the tribe has changed significantly.


    First of all, it is the spiritual outlook of the people. If the previous Awu Tribe is more to follow the tide and live by the rules evenpare to then and now they are actively participating, and even trying to express their feelings and suggestions in the stuttering Jiu Yuannguage.


    Secondly, everyone is enthusiastic about studying Jiu Yuannguage. Everyone is trying to speak it no matter how old they are


    Again, people are starting to like asking why.


    "Wu Chen, why is your name Wu Chen, Wu means ck what is up with that?"


    "Ye Xing, why 1+1=2? But you and your mother added three of you! Is this not 1+1=5? "


    "Hey Old man, why did Da Ren let us add salt when we made the skin leather?"


    "Sa Yu, why are there 30 days in a month? Not 20 or 50 days?"


    "Meng Da Ren, why do men naturally have many muscles, why are women are fat? What makes them fat? What is muscle? Why is it that only women will have children? Why can''t men give birth to children?"


    "I can''t figure out why Priest Da Ren doesn''t let close rtives have sex in the tribe, God do it like this. Why can''t we?"


    When such a question was introduced into Yan Mo''s ear, Yan Mo used his student''s mouth to convey his exnation during the lecture: "Humans are different from God, and God''s body is not defective. And the way theybine and create the next generation of God is also different from humans. But humans and other creatures themselves have various ws, which is why Gods can no longer be born after beingbined with humans and other creatures but their offspring have a chance to get some kind of divine ability. "


    Listening Yan Mo say that, another question was raised:"Well it is not good to interbreed blood ability warriors?"


    Yan Moughed, he knew that someone will ask this, "When humans or other biological close rtives arebined, although the blood in the blood may be more intense, the same defects in humans and other creatures will be doubled. Therefore, the offspring of the close rtives who are born are prone to have children who are stupid, born with disability, and weird in shape. If most of the tribes do it with close rtives, the more serious the blood, the more serious the defects will be. This method of creating a blood warrior will only cause the whole tribe to follow into defects, because with this method, it is often possible for a hundred thousand people to all be blood-stained warriors."


    "100,000! Our entire tribe is only sixty-five." Everyone eximed, such a huge number has been understood by most of them.


    Yan Mo said again: "Why Awu Tribe is having less and less women? Everyone doesn''t live too long? Many children die during birth or live short or live long? This is rted to the close rtives. Ask your Old Tribe Priest, asked if he had a woman who had a deformed child? And they killed the child because of fear."


    Someone really asked The Old Tribe Priest, and The Old Tribe Priest also confirmed Yan Mo''s guess.


    Since then, everyone is no longer confused in the fact that the close rtives are not allowed to make babies. The First Chief and Priest Da Ren have said that there will be more and more residents in the tribe, and women scarcity will not be a problem!


    "Woman is a problem!" Yan Mo has a headache.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground with one knee and grabbed the roast meat. He swallowed the meat and said, "How do you solve the problem of the number of women?"


    ��What do you think?�� Yan Mo didn��t mean to say that he had yed the idea of ?intertion with ?The Mer-people, but he learned that The Mer-people are not like in the original world legend(Little Mermaid?), The Mer-people whoe ashore. Have the ability to change into legs for a short period of time that dispelled the ambiguous idea of ??having the The Mer-people woman supplement the Jiu Yuan tribe women scarcity.


    Maybe there will be a love in the city across the race in the future, but that will only be a very rare phenomenon.


    At least before the tribe develops, the girls of The Mer-people will not look at them as worth mates.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer immediately.


    But Yan Mo already knows him better, and he knows what he is thinking about during this time. "Do you want to go back?"


    "I do not mean to go back. We can bring them here." Yuan Zhan touched his face. "I am also now. 4th Rank warrior, and both ability and physical strength are 4th Rank. I remember the color of the tattoo on Chief''s face, his ability is also awakened, but it is only 2nd Rank. If it is really fighting he will not be my opponent I can hold my own fighting him."


    Yan Mo pointed out the difficulty, "road, danger, time, and the defense here.... If you leave, we must consider and arrange everything before you can leave."


    "I know, I did not say I will go now." And when he wants to go he will definitely bring Mo, he will not leave the person alone for a long time.


    ��Do you think that there are other human tribes in the forest?�� Yan Mo said whimsically: ��Since there are dwarves, there may be other wild humans.�� Although the dwarves appeared, they are too short for intermarriage?


    Yuan Zhan put the bloody barbecue on his hand and grilled it on the fire. "Get the tribe strong first, conquer the dwarf, and learn about the forest."


    Yan Mo nodded. "If you can''t bring people back to Yuan Ji Tribe, you can consider using salt to exchange for some ves."


    "Really, we need ves. Unfortunately, no human tribes have been found nearby." Yuan Zhan looked disappointed with him now. His ability to single handed fight a primitive tribe is definitely not a problem. If there are human tribes nearby, they will have enough ves to supplement the tribe''sbor.


    Yan Mo looked up. "We need people, not ves."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "I mean, even if we change the ves back, it is not for them to continue to be ves. The Jiu Yuan tribe does not allow very."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. "You can count those women as treasures, not as ves? How will the tribe develop?"


    "Can''t we develop without a ve? We need people. The ves have poor subjective initiative inbor because of their status. If we can let them usebor to exchange... "


    Yan Mo Buddhist mind suddenly stopped, he looked at the man, he did not speak for a moment, and after a long time he said," you really did not mind me telling you some of the rules of the system?you never said anything and you even put on a piece of stone carved with the content of the matter is one thing, isn''t it?"


    "I think it''s a little good." Yuan Zhan looked at the other side and guessed his thoughts, and did not hide it. "For example, can you rify what kind of behavior leads t a crime, and how the crime will inevitably be punished etc. Then reward is also OK."


    "What about the elders and the ruling system? What about the monogamy system? The privatization system? The maintenance and support system?"


    Yuan Zhanughed. "I only know two things. First, you must be strong. Second, you must let everyone eat. But no matter what you do, even if any system is good for them, there is none who will take you seriously is they''re hungry!"


    "The system is necessary, and it is better to set the rules of the game from the beginning. I told you when I exined it to youst time. These systems not only allow us to manage the tribes, but also help us attract more other people. Have you ever thought about other tribes, such as Yuan Ji Tribe, who regard women as weak, women in the tribe are very low, not to mention ves. If there is a tribe member, she is not only strong or rich, but also she also gives everyone a more equal environment. Women don''t have to be used as fertility tools and be treated as exchange property here. The ves are the same. Old people and children don''t have to worry about being eaten and abandoned. Everyone is free. So won''t those people like in the Yuan Ji Tribe be attracted to us and want toe to us?��


    ��I admit that what you said makes sense, but you also said that the premise is that our tribe has to be strong enough and rich, before we do that nothing make much sense.��


    ��Make it meaningful! It��s toote to wait until we are strong, and we need to put these rules from the beginning. Make them deeply entrenched in the souls of the tribal people, let them know what is good, what is bad, they will be the best transmitter, they...Yuan Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan burying his head, waving his hand, vague unclear: "Priest Da Ren, you said, I am listening."


    "Short!" Yan Mo also knows that it is difficult for Yuan Zhan to understand his ideas in a short time. He shut up and said nothing.


    Yuan Zhan heard the sound disappeared, and looked up at him strangely. He finally vented his mouth and said: "Mo, no matter what you want to do, what system is in ce, I will support you, even if I don''t understand what it mean. "


    "Ha! You are not afraid that I will break the tribe?"


    "I''m not afraid, I trust you."


    "I am so touched." Yan Mo sneered.


    Yuan Zhan lost his bones and sat up next to Yan Mo. He noticed the distance from his fist and stared at his eyes. "What I said it is true. You are the Priest who got the inheritance of the ancestors, your ce... "


    Yuan Zhan, pointed to his brain," you think are not the same with others, I can not say if what you think is good, but remember if you do wrong you will be punished ancestral gods, so if you put a tribe rules and break them, wouldn''t the ancestors punish you more?"


    Yan Mo was going to apud Yuan Zhan''s inference. But this guy just because he saw him doing something wrong and he was punished by the ancestors, so he believe in him?...good bastard!


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo yelling at him, although he didn''t understand why. "You said that people''s duties need to be divided. Then my duty is to kill and deter and enforce the rules I grab hunts and pull the meat out, and its meat is made delicious by you, then we share it.. "


    Yan Mo took a deep breath," Tribe of men and women must bwposition in ces on the grounds....I will tell you moreter. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded,"Okay. "


    "The tribe can not have ves, and ves in exchange obtained by other methods Or war prisoners, I will use other methods to let them work but not as ves."


    "Okay."


    "Any system will have the possibility of corruption, because human beings have desires, you and I must lead by example. But you don''t have to worry that you can''t wait. The work is not high or low, this is also the point that I want for the tribe people to keep in mind. The person who is working is not a ve."


    "Understand."


    "The child is thest to be sacrifice, even after you and me."


    Yuan Zhan frowned "You are the most important."


    "No, the child is the most important!" Yan Mo insisted on this.


    "Well, those little brats are just as important as you." Yuan Zhan was very reckless, but what he thinks is another matter.


    The two rulers temporarily reached a consensus on the direction and management of the tribe.


    With two natural barriers, the Jiu Yuan tribe, which has no external enemies for the time being, naturally began to develop its internal construction. Yan Mo has lived in a narrow, dark, and strange tent. He wants to live in a real house!


    Spring is here, the soil is frozen, and everyone can help now.


    It is a must to build a house, and everyone has long been looking forward to it.


    Everyone, led by Wu Cheng, said that they had to build a house for Priest and The First Chief, which was rejected by Yan Mo.


    Everyone has no experience in building a house. He does not want to make his first house a test piece.


    But in the eyes of the tribes, Priest Da Ren was so unselfish, the first good built house was given to The Old Tribe Priest.


    Wu Cheng was also not very eager to ept such kindness. In the end, everyone discussed the first floor of the meeting.


    It is certainly more difficult to build a house that can amodate 100 people than to build a small house. Yuan Zhan epted the challenge.


    But he did not take all the responsibility for housing construction. After all, he was the only one who could control the earth and stone. Unless he was willing to do tribal construction in the future, he must pass on the knowledge of the building to others.


    Yuan Zhan''s architectural knowledge is alsopletely tested and pondered by him. His building is only a little more than he can do. Priest Da Ren is only responsible for providing pictures of the exterior of the house, and various functional requirements for the interior of the house. In fact, how to cover it, Priest Da Ren said a bunch of points, the rest is all based on his own practice.


    "Booming!" Spring thunder bursts, heavy rain poured down.


    Luo Meng took the te and looked up at the sky. He handed the rainwater: "The snow is going to be."


    Yan Mo hurriedly put a simple coat on his body. Fortunately, when he went out, he looked at the sky and made some preparations.


    The two guards also quickly put on their robes.


    In fact, thanks to Priest Da Ren, after the spring, many children fell asleep after the rain. After being poisoned by Da Ren mind.... Da Ren let his students learn how to make robes.


    The well-dressed clothes can not only help them avoid the rain, but also let them keep warm, the materials are simple, and the production method is not difficult. Now the people in the tribe are almost wearing one fashion.


    Luo Meng saw Yan Mo be a grass man, eating andughing, he also likes rain, the rain will bring the fragrance of the soil, and the raindrops feel veryfortable on the body.


    "It will rain heavily." Luo Meng judged by experience: "Every year when ites to end of snow, there will be a big rain, and it willst for many days until the snow melts. It is best not to go out during this time. When thekees, theke will rise and theke will flood into the woods.��


    ��Heavy rain, snow...�� What shed in Yan Mo��s brain, he suddenly shot his thigh, ��Bad!��


    Luo Meng and two guards looked at him together.


    Yan Mo didn''t exin anything bad, just Luo Meng: "Please help me to hand the stone to Nuo Ma, so that she doesn''t have to worry, sometimes the knowledge that the gods passed on to me, because too much, I will not remember everything very clear. The textile machine on the te is only painted by my vague memory. At most, I can only give Nuo Ma some inspiration. Let her make it ording to the content of the painting."


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will talk to her clearly."


    "I will go back first, there are still things in the tribe." Yan Mo asked the two guards to lift him. Meng made him a lighter chair so that two people could carry him away.


    Luo Meng waved. "When your legs are healed you are wee to y on the ind. Oh, and, let''s say, Leader, if you hired our Mer-people warrior to help guard the Jiu Yuan tribe, but how much salt will you pay?, I have to talk about it again."


    The Mer-people! Are not at all simple! Yan Mough, "Yes, I will go back and discuss with our Leader. The Mer-people how many soldiers you can send up to?"


    "One hundred."


    Stingy! However, Yan Mo also knows that Hai Sen is willing to send a hundred Mer-people warriors to help them. They are already very friendly, although they need to exchange salt and meat. But how many people are there in the Long-tail n? ording to thest time Hai Sen can easily send out 800 soldiers, if they are not all soldiers, the total poption should be at least not less than 5,000.


    As the rain grew bigger, Yan Mo also refused to think again. He waved and said goodbye to Luo Meng, let the guards take him back to the tribe, and he forgot to exin a very important thing!


    - -

 Chapter 87: The troubles caused by the rainstorm~ What happened to the dwarves?

    <h4>Chapter 87: The troubles caused by the rainstorm~ What happened to the dwarves?</h4>


    People say that spring rain is as fine as cotton, but the spring rain here in the savagends is like a thunderstorm in summer, and Luo Meng told him before that there is not much rain in summer.


    The sky was dark and gray, and the pouring rain blocked people''s sight.


    Fortunately, no one went out hunting today. The small tribe of more than 60 people work less and have fewer people to eat. Basically, as long as they go out to go hunting once in ten days, the hunt is enough to feed everyone. If you want to bezy, you can get enough rations by staging an the ambush on the animals thate to drink in the moat.


    All the people who work outside were back in the tent, except those responsible for patrolling the defense.


    Yan Mo wiped the rain off his face and looked at the inner wall. Now the wall has been gradually been added with features. They are no longer tall and weak walls. The city walls, the cornices, the wall observation holes, the tactical turrets and the watchtowers have all appeared.


    Yuan Zhan, who was relied entirely on the construction of the turret and the tower, only draws a rough picture from his memory.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the turret and the tower Yan Mo painted were too beautiful, the construction was troublesome, and the practicality was not strong. Later, he himself made out the current tactical turret ording to his drawings.


    This less beautiful tactical turret, Yan Mo has also seen in the country before, but forget that, this turret has the square kind of body that is connected with the city wall, the height is high, at the top of the wall the turret is open in order to facilitate observation, the wall is the shape of the city.


    The tower is a magnified turret, because there it has a function of lookout station, threeyers of wall were put ording to the schedule, but Yuan Zhan was stumped while doing thepartment, and raised problem about the floor. Both Yan Mo and Meng suggested that he use wood as apartment, but he pondered on and on as to why he couldn''t use stone tes


    "Send me to the West City Tower." Yan Mo told the two guards. They came back from the East City Gate which was facing Qingyuan Lake. When they ran to the West City Gate, they had to go straight through the inner city.


    If he is not mistaken, Yuan Zhan should be building the hanging bridge inside the tower. Building the city wall is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, but the details of every aspect of the built house have caught everyone.


    Yan Mo didn''t have a problem for the original people at all, he let them cross too much sin. Anyway, he gave his opinions and general drawings. As for how to build it, he saw that they had to think for themselves. Moreover, he did not say that Yuan Zhan had to make it simple. Now he is obsessed with making the city more and more solid and functional. The more you get the more you want.


    There was no suspension bridge before, and Yuan Zhan solidified a dirt road directly on the riverside on the north, west and south gates to facilitate easy and directional walking.


    1].... Its easy if there is a pathway so people don''t meander.


    When he met the patrol warrior on the wall, Yan Mo decided that Yuan Zhan was actually building half of the tower.


    "Howe you are here?" Yuan Zhan, who was talking to Meng, looked up at Yan Mo.


    "The rain is getting bigger." Yan Mo gestured to the guard to put him down and take a rest.


    The guards put him down to the corner and sit down to rest.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo had something to say, indicating that Meng went to the other side and continued to think about how the suspension bridge can be built. Then he turned to Yan Mo. "Is there something?"


    Meng nodded to Yan Mo and walked away with a te.


    "Yes , big thing." Yan Mo licked his forehead. "Do not close the gate for the time being, just open it wide."


    "Why?"


    "Heavy rain, snow, if the four gates are closed, our inner city is going to be drowned in water, even if we��re in the hignds.�� Yan Mo coughed, ��Sorry, I forgot to add the sewer when I was nning. Hell! How can I forget such an important thing!�� In his original world city, More than once flooding in the city happened, because the rain was too big and the sewer ns were not enough to direct the overflow, causing the city to be into an ocean, he also personally encountered it.


    ��Sewer?��


    Yan Mo gestured to give him a te and charcoal. These two things are now avable everywhere for easymunication.


    When Yuan Zhan spoke to Meng, he used a few te to see what he wanted to do. He picked up a piece and put it on his knee. He also wiped the charcoal on the top with a fur.


    Yan Mo grabbed the charcoal pen and exined it on the te: "The sewer is the groundwaterwork, its buried under the city, leaving a lot of ess holes in the ground, its also connected to all houses, roads, etc., this to remove our usual domestic water and rain and snow. The rainwater from the sky can flow into the underground through the sewer, and then flow into the underground waterwork connected to the... Qingyuan Lake."


    Yan Mo once again thinks of a question. Will the exit of the sewers be ced in Qingyuan Lake anger the Mer-people? Fortunately, there is no pollution in the water for now but in the future...


    One by one, there are problems rising everywhere! Why is it so difficult to build a city? He really wants to let it go!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo''s picture and frowned. "If you say it earlier, before the foundation of the wall has been built it would been easier. But now if one wants to open a hole under the wall. You have to dig deep."


    "The main pipe can go under the gate. In addition, the moat of the moat may have to be raised by another two meters. Luo Meng said that the rain is sorge that theke surface of Qingyuan Lake is usually erged.��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids felt sour and Yan Mo was annoyed these trivial things, it was more annoying. However, in the case where no one is avable, it is only up to them to get it all done, they really have an urgent need to be able to change the work done by people!


    "To get these sewers, you have to dig up the inner city floor."


    "Yes, and the sewers should be built wide and strong like a house wall, and the seals should be good. The round shape is more troublesome, we have a small poption, mainly we do it for rainproof, and it can be built into a square."


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan seems to catch on to something, he thinking for a while, catching a thought that shed in his mind.


    "Underground, wide passages, all over the city, to the ce outside the wall.." Yuan Zhan''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Yes." Yan Mo replied casually, but after seeing the expression on Yuan Zhan, he seemed to understand something. Gradually, the two showed the same expression.


    "Tunnels!" Yan Mo yelled excitedly.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t find the right word, but he thought it was the same as Yan Mo.


    With a fist to suppress the excitement, Yuan Zhan lowered his voice: "The sewer can not only flow water out, but also secret people out. When its necessary, we can sneak out behind the enemy and escape."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t think there is anything to lose. They can''t beat the beasts when they run away. This time, no, they cane again next time. The man went back and forth in two steps. His thoughts were flying, and the sewer gave him a lot of inspiration. He couldn''t help but think a lot about it.


    Yan Mo waved when he came back, whispering: "In addition to the sewers on the bright side, it is best to build one or two hidden passages that only you and I know."


    "Ah?"


    "Preventing problems before they arise. Precautions are better than nothing.��


    Yuan Zhan did not understand the first half of the sentence, but thetter half he understood. He didn''t think of it because his selfishness was not so heavy. He was educated at Yuan Ji Tribe from an early age to consider the welfare of whole tribe, so he also habitually thought of everything in terms of what would be beneficial to the whole and the collective. However, Yan Mo opened more than one new door to his thinking that he was about to start shaping.


    "If you can have a few more people like me, it would be fine." Yuan Zhan did not reject Yan Mo''s proposal, he just had another headache.


    Yan Mo has no conscience: "You should be able to train yourself and you can do more. In addition, the sewer can be used without wall tiles. You can try to build the sewer wall directly with mixed soil, just like the wall foundation you built if the effect is well, afterwards our city roads can be made using this method. "


    Yuan Zhan, hold up a fist, he really want to do this man!


    "Suspension bridge, have you a way!!"


    "Hey? I am only responsible for making ideas and giving advice, I am already busy enough!"


    "You are busy, am I not busy? How many things do I have to build? City walls, river embankments, sewers, building houses, I''m busy with these and on top of that I have to go to the saltke to make you the salt drying pool ording to your request, and the outer wall hasn''t been made at all. You said that I didn''t have time to get the city up. The houses we lived in have not yet been covered yet."


    "I told youst time, I need a separate house."


    Yuan Zhan pretended like he did not hear, "Suspension bridge you is your responsibility, Meng''s head, even if he thinks for a year, he can''t solve it."


    "I have drawn a picture..." Yan Mo still wants to struggle, he is really busy, and he has tomunicates with The Mer-people. Teach the students, act as a doctor, point people out to find useful animals and nts, and sometimes he has to solve some small disputes in the tribe...


    And many things he wants to do have not yet begun, such asmunication with the dwarves, he has already n it well, but there is no time to carry out. There is also a trip to the ind in theke, teaching these savages to raise poultry, animal husbandry, exploring the forest, etc. Oh, he also wants to take time to look back at Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees, The Cannibal Bees, he is not worried about them but he is worried about Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and said that he surrendered. "I regret it. We shouldn''t have made such a big city when there are so few people. We should build a few houses and make a wall. It''s good to say that you are capable of at least that. No, it gave me hope. If I could only wave and make this ce be a city, and I would see a river with ame, hehe.��


    Yuan Zhan raised his fist but paused it midair and if he did touch him he would involuntarily bless him, he is now in need to knock Yan Mo head.


    No matter how angry you are, no matter how busy the two are, what to do still has to be done.


    Yan Mo took over the task of researching the construction of the suspension bridge. Yuan Zhan turned around and went to get the river embankment raised. The sewer was not need ed in a hurry. At least fourrge gates would let the water out of the city, but the river bank of the inner moat is not high enough for the flooding moat, the surrounding snow, and the water flowing out of the inner city will surely flood the river.


    When Yuan Zhan went to get the river embankment, Yan Mo immediately made people gather all the residents in the city to the turret on the wall. The hall of the meeting was not covered yet, otherwise it would be the best ce to take shelter from the rain.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know what was going on. They heard that they were allowed to go to the city wall and thought that there were enemiesing. Everyone grabbed the weapon first. It was not until Wu Chen and others exined that Priest Da Ren said that there would be heavy rain in the next few days, the tribe would probably be flooded, and there would be water in the tent, so everyone has to be taken to the corner of the city wall.


    The Awu Tribe has been living in thisnd for a hundred years. It is natural to know how big the rain will be during this time. They used to avoid the windy rain and hide in the tent. Now they have a stronger and more preventive wall, you don��t have to sleep on the damp ground in the corner of the city wall.


    And when they waited for them to build a house, ording to Priest Da Ren''s description of the house, the houses were not necessary to be connected to the city wall. Thinking about the good life in the future. The Awu Tribe, who once mourned at this time, can now look at the heavy rain outside and smile.


    During the heavy rain that went on to the third day, all the ice snow on the grasnd melted, and many depressions in thend became ponds or swamps.


    Although the inner city of the Jiu Yuan tribe opened four gates, it still gathered a lot of water inside. Some of the foundations of the construction site were directly submerged by the water.


    The gray-green dwarfs have disappeared. I don��t know if they are hiding in the forest, or hiding other ces that are safe and shelter from the rain.


    Yuan Zhan was simply miserable in these three days.


    Rainwater will affect the degree of condensation of the mixed soil. If the mixed soil cannot be dried, it will easily be washed away byrge water bubbles.


    Yuan Zhan tried his best to remove the water from the mixed soil. It was easier to discharge the water from the soil in the dry weather. However, on this rainy day, he just drained water and was poured again. Throughout, he has to keep working, and he has to force himself to speed up the removal of water from the soil.


    For three days, ording to his original speed, if only the river bank of the inner moat was raised by two meters, he could at leastplete one-third of the situation under his full force, but now he even failed one tenth.


    Perhaps the only thing that is fortunate is that he seems to have found a way to get rid of the water and other things in the soil. Now he has to practice how to eliminate it more quickly and in a wider range.


    Yan Mo was worried that the people of the tribe will get sick because of the cold weather and rai and provided some herbs to make the mutton soup for everyone to drink.


    If there is ginger, it will be fine. Yan Mo thought of it more than once.


    On the fifth day, Yan Mo brainstormed and let Meng and Wu Chen and others work together. The people added the supplements and finally came up with a specific method of making the suspension bridge. The method is very simple, and no one has learned the knowledge of building it including Yan Mo. It can only be spected and explored by pictures he drawn.


    Yan Mo did not carefully observe the suspension bridge, and the paintings were only roughly shaped, subdivided into functional parts, and he was not clear of how to make them.


    ��Try to make a model first.�� Yan Mo looked at the steps of the subdivision of the suspended bridge on the te and made a p.


    "Da Ren!" Someone stood in a cloak and shouted outside the door.


    Yan Mo looked up and signaled the other party toe in.


    The warrior who was in charge of the message shook his head. "Da Ren, Leader wanted me to tell you that the group of dwarves have appeared."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo subconsciously looked out of the observation hole, and it was still raining outside.


    "They ran to the outer wall of the city, and the leader said that there women and there were children."


    Children? Yan Mo now understands the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s message. He wants to try tomunicate with the dwarf, because no one will take the child to a fight.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei, you two take me to the outer wall."


    "Yes." The two guards immediately put on their robes and came up to carry his chair.


    Wu Chen quickly handed the coat hanging on the wall to Yan Mo.


    On the outer wall of the city, De De sat down on the ground. "I am exhausted, and we finally escaped!"


    Ge Ge kicked him. "You stand up, The Elder Zha Zha is yelling at you."


    De De wilted "Let him yell, I won''t get up even if I die." The dwarf elders looked at the person whoid to the ground and shook her heads.


    Tribe Chief Lang Lang, who was surrounded by several dwarves, smiled. "Forget it, they can protect the people from escaping here."


    "But this is the sites of giant human beings, and they are so tired of us that they wille to attack us."


    "Elder Zha Zha, Ge Ge, we stayed here for nearly a month, the giant humans found us on the first day, but they did not attack us, did not drive us, they didn''t even attack Ge Ge when he preyed on hunts on the giant man''s site, and they have not showed any hostility. I think it is a kind and peaceful tribe.��


    ��Is it that good?�� The Elder Zha Zha obviously has different opinions. He points to the tall man in the distance pool, and excitedly said: "Tribe Chief, look at that... I don''t even know how to describe that it is like freaking a mountain! A big mountain built by humans!"


    "It seems that the humans of this tribe are full of wisdom, they may be as smart as we are, which makes me hopeful to chat with them, theirnguage may be as rich as ours." Lang Lang smiled. He also saw the city long ago and praised its awing and tallness.


    The Elder Zha Zha almost jumped up, "Tribe Chief! You see clearly! They are not only smart, those...the way the mountain looks, even if I haven''t seen it before, I know it is used to defend and attack the enemy! There was no such a big river here! Didn''t you hear Ge Ge say, there are big fish who look like a human in this river? And those big fish carry forks!"


    "Then maybe these The Giants Tribe are they living in the water on weekdays? Just like we live in the underground of the forest.�� Lang Lang blinked.


    "This is not the point!" The Elder Zha Zha was almost screaming, "Tribe Chief, I swear, these Giants Tribe and the big fish are definitely not as friendly as you think, we have to pick up the weapon instead of stupidly standing here on this mountain!"


    "Oh, my beautiful Elder Zha Zha, don''t you forget, what are we doing?" Lang Lang sighed. "We are here to discuss with the giant humans here. We have to ask if they could temporarily ept us for a while until The God Of Water spent his sad period during this time. In fact, I always felt that The God Of Water must have lost his most lover at this time in the past, otherwise he will not cry every year at this time. In fact, I really want tofort him. Every year he cries, we have to move to the tree, it is too inconvenient."


    "Tribe Chief!" The Elder Zha Zha, violent The ground jumped. "Oh, why, why! Other tribes are so normal, why are we only MoMo from Tribe Chief to all the people... I am going to kill you!"


    The Elder Zha Zha pulled out a sharpened wooden knife and stabbed it at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang yelled and yelled. "Elder Zha Zha, calm! Please calm down!"


    De De smiled. "Hey, Elder Zha Zha is going crazy again."


    Ge Ge sighed again, "Yes, he is always the most abnormal person of our MoMo n. I think he should go to the Luo Luo n. Those militant enthusiastic guys will definitely like him.��


    ��Forget it, the Luo Luo n will not wee him, he eats too much.!��


    ��De De!...��


    ��What?�� De De wiped the rain from his face and looked up at hispanion.


    Ge Ge at his side sat up and spoke with sadness: "Fei Fei led the other half of the tribe went to seek refuge with The Luo Luo n, do you think The Luo Luo n will ept them?"


    "Certainly."


    "Why?"


    "Fei Fei is so beautiful! And half of that half is the cutest girl of our family.�� De De poked his fingers om the ground mud.


    "Then you said that The Luo Luo n will drive away those little monsters that are good at killing?"


    De De was silent for a long time, "...I don''t know, I only know that even if The Luo Luo n drive away those monsters, we also can''t go back to our original home, The Luo Luo n will definitely upy our homnd, they have long been eyeing our territory for a long time."


    "Hey!" Ge Ge hugged his head, "Why is this happening to us? Where did the monstere from? Also why do they have to eat us in the forest?"


    "Maybe because we are smarter and more beautiful? Ge Ge!"


    De De suddenly yelled: "Look, the giants came out of their nests!"


    - -

 Chapter 88: Cheeky Dwarf? Sick Yuan Zhan?

    <h4>Chapter 88: Cheeky Dwarf? Sick Yuan Zhan?</h4>


    Yuan Zhan followed Yan Mo to the dwarves.


    "DaZe said that they tried to get close to him twice, but theirnguage is different from ours. You see if you can understand them." Yuan Zhan saw the dwarfs with their arms hanging down they kept on raising their hands and pressed them down..


    In the heavy rain, anyone sight was not good. A warrior behind Yuan Zhan was responsible for passing the Leader message. When he saw the gesture of Yuan Zhan, he immediately erected the spear facing the dwarf. The person behind him saw it and he scolded him to put it down, so one by one, put away the spear.


    Lang Lang said to Elder Zha Zha, who was looking around: "Look, I said they are not hostile."


    Elder Zha Zha rolled his eyes.


    Lang Lang suddenly pointed his finger to Yan Mo. "That person is definitely not the same as those giants. He is very interesting. I want to have one like."


    "You want everyone to carry you on that chair? Dream on!" The Elder Zha Zha vetoed.


    "But it gave me a lot of inspiration. We can modify this thing, use it to lift food, carry the injured, and use it to transport heavy things. Do you think they will give me such a thing? "


    "Tribe Chief! Now is not the time to think about it, they areing!"


    Lang Lang turned back and shouted as he saw the giants walking on the dirt hills.


    The MoMo��s old, weak, and sick people heard the sound and retreated to the end of the group.


    All the dwarves who were sitting on the ground all stood up, some scattered around Tribe Chief, and some surrounded the people who couldn''t fight.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    The team stopped moving forward. After a long period of training, these Awu Tribe warriors have now learned how tomunicate and execute instructions is the split of a second even in bad weather, so even if the order to stop suddenlyes, they don''t have a panic scene whereby the people behind hit at the people at the front.


    The distance between the two sides is about ten meters apart.


    Heavy rain blocked the line of sight, but Yan Mo still counted the number of dwarves, there were about two hundred people.


    Lang Lang walked out of the tribe, The Elder Zha Zha and two warriors followed him.


    Yuan Zhan also came out. The guards and the warriors did not move. They received the Leadermand before they came. All of them were to protect Priest Da Ren.


    Lang Lang looked up at Yuan Zhan, who was striding over. He said loudly, "Hey, big man, don''t walk over here, I don''t want to talk to your thigh!"


    This is the first time Yuan Zhan firstmunicated with the dwarf, he heard the strong dwarf who stood at the front said something to him, but he didn''t understand it. He also used Jiu Yuan to speak loudly: "Little dwarfs, where are you from? What are you trying to do here?"


    When he heard the words. Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Perhaps his first job was to teach them thenguage and art of civility to the Chief Da Ren, but he is as the dwarf said that the mountain man is uncivil.


    Fortunately, the little dwarfs did not understand Yuan Zhan''s words.


    Lang Lang said that it is painful to be unable tomunicate with the other man. But on this damn rainy day, if he wants to use pictures, he will still have some difficulties.


    Yuan Zhan was waiting to see if the other party has a simr witch.


    Lang Lang thought that he was looking for help, and he continued to say, "Big guy, we hope for you to shelter us in your mountains from the rain. In exchange, we can give you a fewbs. Oh, look at your mess hair, the heavy rain makes them worse."


    Sure enough, thenguage is rich and fluent, the race is not too... simple. Yan Mo groaned in his heart. A fewbs and they think it can pay for more than 200 dwarves. This is not business savvy, but hey, the dwarf must have taken the opportunity to explore where their bottom line is. By the way, Yan Mo wanted to test their IQ?


    The behavior of the dwarves reminded him of the fact that some of the so-called advanced countries of the world had explored the primitive tribes and exchanged a piece of stic lighter for a pile of valuable gems.


    1] I hear you author the Germans came to east Africa and I heard they exchanged gold for pearls... I mean the injustice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of primitive tribes, the value of a stic lighter is even higher than those things that cannot be eaten or used. If you change to the one who has just arrived, even if he is now here, he is willing to use a bunch of beautiful stones in exchange of a more useful stic lighter.


    But the problem is that he is not a primitive primitive person who doesn''t understand anything. His values ??have already taken shape, so when he hears someone wanting to use a fewbs to exchange long-term amodation for two hundred people, he is more amused to the point ofughter�� - Is he old-fashioned by the primitive people?


    Yuan Zhan heard his Priest Da Ren sneer, but he did not hear Yan Mo speaking so he did not know whether Yan Mo did not understand the words of the dwarf, or he has other ns, and finally he chose to remain silent for the time being.


    A group of giants kept silent in front of themselves, and there was no smile on their faces. There was still a cold rain in the sky. Lang Lang and other dwarves felt that the pressure was great.


    "Well, I thought you were a group of smart people, but your performance was obviously just a group of big fools who don''t even know how to express andmunicate." Lang Lang sighed, he pulled his belovedb from his hair and walked a few steps forward. Raised his hand and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took theb and looked at it at randomly. This thing, which is called ab, looks more refined than the one that wasst picked up. Theb is very even and smooth, and the delicate vines are engraved on the back of theb.


    "Hey, have you seen it? Do you like it? Let''s just talk about it! Do you want more?" Lang Lang wiped the rain on his face and asked urgently.


    Yuan Zhan put theb on the belt. When the hair is long, theb can be used. Then he continued to look at Lang Lang silently.


    "Hey! Big man, you can''t just take myb and say nothing!" Lang Lang jumped and waved. "Hey, talk, you just don''t know how to alk? Oh, God. Maybe you are not hostile, but your head is obviously harder than stone!��


    Lang Lang turned back and said to The Elder Zha Zha and others.....he spoke very sad: ��The silly big man took myb and didn��t n to return it to me. Do we want to dere war on them?"


    The Elder Zha Zha would like to p his face and say that he doesn''t know the person in front. The Elder Zha Zha really wants to change to a more normal Tribe Chief, but other elders and tribes disagreed.


    Just as the dwarves didn''t know how to be good, another elder came out of the crowd.


    The Elder Zha Zha saw this, and he sighed, and there was a man in the family who could manage the Tribe Chief and be more reliable.


    ��Witch Da Ren.�� Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha saluted The Elder who was the Tribe Ancestral Witch she is the most special person among them dwarves. Although they are also elders, Ancestral Witch is always very good to them and regardless of Tribe Chief or other elders he shows everyone respect.


    1].... Da Ren means Master or Lord or in this sense someone who is older and more respected than you or its just a way of people to interact.... Some Chinese words are hard to trante as there is no actual equivalent to them there is just the next best thing...so I decide to go with Da Ren because it''s more exotic.....and this is my trantion....sue me but that''s bad right I mean there are 657 chapters...if you sue me...you will probably die before reaching the end....with me you will reach the end within this or next year....cross my heart.... And miaooo


    The Ancestral Witch, is a long braided dwarf, who is a very beautiful female dwarf. She nodded to Yuan Zhan and handed the newly carved nk to Yuan Zhan. She then looked up at Yan Mo sitting in the chair.


    The Dwarf Ancestral Witch''s two hands clenched her fists up and down, her left hand went on the top, his right hand on the bottom, vertical to the chest, and she nodded to Yan Mo, this is the etiquette of the dwarf salute.


    "Respected witch, your god''s power you see that the tears falling from The God Of Water can''t be stopped. I am Ancestral Witch, Priest of the MoMo."


    Hearing, this is what the two "nations" should have as opening remarks! Yan Mo sat up straight, pressed his right fist to the left chest, and also bowed back to the ceremony, while staring at the dwarf who was less than a meter high.


    The other party said that he could feel the power of his god. Why did Ka Di pass over Yuan Zhan and talked to him directly? Is it because they are all witches?


    1].... The Author used the word which can mean priest shaman and witch.... I went with priest because ell Idk... I liked it....so the Yuan Ji tribe called their witch a priest because he prayed for them.... This word will be interchangeable with Priest and Witch just you should know the same as Tribe Leader and Tribe Chief mean the same thing.... Let move on


    Seeing that Yan Mo was just given a gift but didn''t speak, Ka Di was a bit disappointed. She didn''t expect the witch of The Giants Tribe to understand her, but she hoped that the other party could do something.


    "Before the snow fell, the spirit of the ancestors whispered to me, they said the blood of God appeared in thend of The Mountain God, the danger was approaching, greed swallowed everything. I thought that the spirit of the ancestors told us that the danger came from the blood of God. But not long ago those monsters attacked us, and I realized that danger refers to them. When I asked the ancestral spirit again, they point in this direction. Dear witch, my family is seeking your help, if you are willing to help us through during this difficult period, my family will repay you.��


    Ka Di thought that if the other person could not understand, she told the truth, and this would make her request look more sincere.


    The spirit of ancestors? Is the Ancestral Witch of the dwarf family able tomunicate with the ghosts of the dwarf ancestors? Is there really a ghost in this world? Is it still a conscious energy body?


    Yan Mo carefully scrutinized Ka Di''s narrative and wanted to find out more about Ancestral Witch''s abilities and dwarves.


    From the words spoken by Ka Di, the whispers from The Dwarf Ancestors are not like prophecies telling ghosts. It is like they are sniffing out the things that they have already been seen, and focusing and deciding on the safety of the dwarves, those ghost was telling the Ancestral Witch, then the ghost words are analyzed and understood by the Ancestral Witch herself.


    Over there, Yuan Zhan has already seen the engraved content on the board, which is a simple but clear stick figure.


    In the painting, a group of dwarves walked into the city, and a dwarf gave something to the giant, and the giant had already held some fruit and strange items in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo and handed the board to him.


    Yan Mo looked down and looked up at Ka Di and the dwarves.


    "They probably want to exchange with us, let us take them in. I used to do the same thing in Yuan Ji Tribe. Usually we will ask for food or ves, but a group of dwarf ves? Aren''t they so small?" Yuan Zhan''s tone was very disgusted. "Can you understand their words?"


    "i can. Also don''t bully the dwarf, the concentration is the essence."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    Yan Mo didn''t exin it. He asked the guard to lift him closer to the dwarf. He didn''t have such a big voice to spread it so far in the heavy rain.


    Seeing that the boy is not like a teenager, the old man is not like the old man''s strange giant sitting on the strange thing was brought close to them, the dwarves were watching each other, and some people are whispering.


    The Elder Zha Zha respectfully asked Ka Di: "Ancestral Witch Da Ren, is that The Giants Tribe''s Witch?"


    "It''s very likely... his status is very high among the big men, but he doesn''t look as strong as those big men, so if he is not a Tribe Chief or a witch, at least an elder." Ka Di said her analysis..


    Lang Lang stared at Ka Di with a very warm look, but he said something very serious. "Those big men should be able to read your paintings and understand what we mean. Do you think they will agree?"


    "I don''t know, unfortunately. We don��t havenguage simrity with them, and we have to spend some time tomunicate.��


    Looking up and looking at the people. ��Our body is strong, but it��s been raining fro a long time, I��m afraid the children will get sick.��


    ��I also I am very worried about your children." A sound that sounded veryfortable suddenly passed into the dwarves ears.


    Ka Di, Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha turned and looked at Yan Mo with surprise.


    The dwarves who had been talking in a whisper, all who heard this sentence, also looked up in shock.


    Yan Mo consciously made his voice more gentle. "So let us take advantage of protection from the rain in the advanced city. I think you must really want a safe, dry and warm ce to restore your body temperature. It is best to have a bowl of hot mutton''s thick broth?��


    Many people in the dwarves swallowed their saliva and they had not eaten anything for a whole day.


    Fire, hot soup, shelter from the rain, that is what they are most eager for now.


    "You, you, you... can you understand us? You can speak our words? No, your pronunciation is wrong, but why can I understand what you are talking about?" Ka Di was shocked and his eyes went round.


    Other dwarves are also in an unbelievable stat of shock


    The Awu Tribe Warriors saw the shocked appearance of the dwarves, and they stood tall and proud, and their chest were full of pride. They don''t understand, but they can see what the other person''s expression means.


    Yuan Zhan proudly smiles, such a Priest is only mine! The God of the Earth must see that his descendants are very pleasing to the eye and will let him get Priest like Mo.


    1].... So most n or tribe or cities have their specific gods yes gods these gods are rted to the ability they can get... For example The Xi Rang n their god is the God of Earth so when they are able to awaken a blood ability it''s rted to the soil...thus is also true for Tucheng or The Earth City they worship the God of Earth..... And let me say one thing here please pay attention to these notes they will make reading a but easier and I will be exining things by trantor notes....


    Yan Mo smiled and said "Because I am the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Dear Ka Di elder, I know that you have a lot of problems, and I am the same. Let us go back to the city to settle down. The tribe has just been built. The city is still very simple, but its settled. There are still some ces in for tribe."


    This is the advantage of building such a big city in advance. Temporarily arge number of visitors will be able to be amodated within it. It is the turret on the wall and the four towers. The dwarf is definitely not a problem for now.


    That night, a total of two hundred and six dwarves were ced under the arrangement of Yan Mo into the north tower and the nearby turret.


    The dwarves have already known that Yan Mo can understand them, and there is no more concealment - when they think they can''t understand it, they found that they have already revealed a lot.


    Yan Mo learned from the Lang Lang who was Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Ka Di that most of the dwarves had died and fled.


    The first is that when Ka Dimunicates with the spirit of the ancestors, she was reminded that there is danger. They prepared, but because they didn''t know where the danger wasing from or they didn''t know who will bring them danger, it made their preparations insufficient.


    After the winter, arge group of hungry little monsters fell into their forest. They were carnivorous monsters After asionally killing a few dwarves, they even stared at The MoMo who lived on the edge of the forest. These monsters not only can climb trees, They can also drill holes and have a strong learning ability. They saw The MoMo n use wood as weapons, and they quickly imitated them.


    Then, the dwarves fled to the edge of the forest, resisting the attacks of the monsters and looking for food while running out. At this time, Ka Dimunicated with the spirit of the ancestors again and got instructions to flee to the northeast. So the dwarves spent a lot of time digging a tunnel through the northeastern grasnd from the edge of the forest. They dig from the deep winter until a month ago, and in order to confuse the greedy monsters, they dug many other short tunnels.


    After the rainstorm season, the water in the underground cave was drowning them. The dwarves had to leave the more hidden caves and fled to the trees. The dwarves thought that the monsters would also go to hide from the rain during the rainstorm. The result was that the little monsters attacked them in the heavy rain.


    In desperation, the dwarves can only temporarily give up their homes. After consultation, they are divided into two groups. One group flees to the deeper part of the forest to seek help from other dwarves. The other group attracts monsters to chase them and use the excavated tunnel escaped from the bottom of the forest and fled into the grasnd.


    The next night, Yuan Zhan, who came back on a busy day, asked Yan Mo: "Are the caves they escaped plugged in with any special methods? I strengthened my defense and patrolst night, but I haven''t seen them until now the little monster who chased them out."


    "I asked them about this." Yan Mo said: "Ka Di didn''t tell me the secret of the dwarfs who were good at digging holes, but she also let us rest assured that they would plug in unused holes. Those little monsters can''t find a pathway to here."


    "If so, how can they not get rid of those little monsters in the forest, why did they have to escape here?"


    Yan Mo gave him a thumbs up. "I asked this question, too. Ka Di said that they blocked the hole very quickly, but it took time to dig the hole. It took them half a winter to dig through the caves here. And I think they don��t dig tunnels deep into the forest, because of the trees roots that are under the ground. The roots twine, and if they do not want to hurt roots it makes their digging very difficult, probably make it difficult for the very monsters who want to lead other monsters there. "


    Yuan Zhan, said he would continue to observe the dwarves, he wanted Yan Mo also pay more attention the digging secrets.


    The dwarves who thought that they were sincere, after telling everything, quickly lost their shame and subtlety, and then began to wander around the Jiu Yuan tribe on the third day.


    ��What is this?�� The Elder Zha Zha could not wait to ask.


    ��City.��


    Lang Lang: ��What use of a city?��


    ��It is used to protect residents in the area and defend against foreign enemies.��


    Ka Di has more questions. ��Why should you build this? What is the purpose of this opening? How is this called the corner building and the tower building? Is it only possible to add bricks to the base? Why is the city wall so thick and so high? There is also the moat why it in and out there...��


    Yan Mo replied tiredly, directly showing that this is the tribal secret that he can''t tell.


    ��Priest Da Ren, please can you answer another question! What materials do you use? Why is the wall so strong?�� De De and Ge Ge were a problem that arise when theye together. They even took out the Stone Pick from the little monster and went to the wall tried to knock on the surface and on the ground.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and suppressed his anger.


    The patrolling Awu Tribe Warrior just saw it and rushed up to lift De De and Ge Ge.


    The Awu Tribe Warrior was very angry. The Elder Zha Zha pped his own face. Lang Lang and Ka Di turned around and didn''t see it. Yan Mo said warmly: "When everyone should be restrained, the medicine for healing wounds is precious."


    So the angry De De and Ge Ge who attempted to destroy the city wall, were "slightly" smashed by The Awu Tribe Warriors


    Although the dwarves were desecrated, they were filled with great interest and enthusiasm for the entire city. Even the heavy rain outside could not stop their exploration, let alone some flesh wounds.


    Because the city was just built, there was nothing inside, and Yan Mo was not afraid of them, so he let them go to study.


    From the conversations and contacts with the dwarves, he has found that although these dwarves are too familiar with themselves, they are not really smart. Although they have not reached the point where everyone is inferior, Yan Mo really feels likemunication with them is much easier thanmunicating with The Awu Tribe.


    While the dwarves observed the Jiu Yuan tribe, Jiu Yuan tribe residents and Yan Mo were also observing them.


    Gradually, Yan Mo had an idea. One day, he asked Wu Chen and Meng to deliberately discuss the production of the suspension bridge in front of the dwarfs. The model they madest time failed. This is the second revision. The passing Ge Ge and De De were undoubtedly attracted by the new thing called the suspension bridge, and quickly rushed to the whole thing with an enthusiastic heart.


    Wu Chen suddenly had a sense of crisis. He began to study harder and diligently, automatically reducing his sleep and exercise time. He almost went to sleep and study at the suspension bridge production, trying to get a feasible solution before the dwarves.


    The only disciple''s mismatch, Yan Mo quickly discovered, and quickly stopped his irrational game behavior.


    "Your expertise is not needed here. Before I was reallycking in manpower, I would make you and Meng mainly responsible for this. But just as Meng is more suitable as a warrior and warriors leader, you are more suitable for aprehensive management. For minors issues in medicine and arithmetic, and you have to be a manager, strength is also essential. Remember, no matter what you do in the future, you must ensure that you sleep and eat three meals a day and practise warrior training, if you don''t or make this kind of uncool behavior, I will throw you into the Qingyuan Lake to feed The Mer-people!��


    Wu Chen nodded very seriously and thenughed sillyly. Shi Fu is so caring about him!


    1].... Thrown in theke is caring??....


    Yan Mo pped in the back of his disciple''s head, and when he touched Wu Chen''s hair, he remembered that he was still in the penalty period, but it was toote to stop his hand.


    Wu Chen felt that he was once again immersed in the warm feeling of warmth. Soon, the umted difort in these days disappeared.


    ��Shi Fu!�� Wu Chen was moved to tears.


    Yan Mo also wants to cry because once more he had wasted! What Yan Mo didn''t think was that he not only wasted a chance to wear a stick and a grace, but his stupid disciple also pitted him.


    Wu Chen��s mismatch in the past few days, Yuan Zhan also found it out, but now he looks at the little boy who is also looking at him from the opposite side. He feels that he has no tiredness in his face when he sees him in the morning, and he is no longer dragging. In the footsteps, the eyes are not ck.


    Wu Chen saw Yuan Zhan and immediately stood and saluted him.


    "You just came from Yan Mo?" Yuan Zhan asked him.


    "Yes." Wu Chen was honest and afraid of Yuan Zhan. He listened to him and asked him all the time. He said that he should not forget to give his Shi F respect, and he was touched. "Shi Fu is very kind to me. He will bless me twice in such a short time. He said I should not say it. I certainly won''t say it!" But telling Chief Chief Da Ren is definitely not am issue.


    He was just skeptical just now, he did not expect...! Yuan Zhan hands gripped the wooden spear, and tightened it to the extent that the wooden spear was broken in the palm of his hand, in order to hold back from hitting the small boy that had taken the opposite advantage to the wall.


    On the same day, Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan also began to feel a bit wrong.


    Following Ge Ge and De De, the dwarves found that Yan Mo conducting sses for Awu Tribe''s children. Many people were unsolicited, and very cheeky short people squeezed into a "ssroom" with a te and a charcoal pen.


    Awu Tribe''s children and teenagers initially rejected them. Theck of speech also caused many misunderstandings between the two groups. In just three or five days, they quarrel more than three or five.


    The Lang Lang Tribe Chief and the elders of the dwarfs said that the children will be more hands-on, the manual work will be more suitable for them, the brain will be more active, and their hands are needed to fight. As for the little dwarves who are not children, they don��t see it as fair. They refuted: If you get it, your five-year-old children is as high as us. It��s unfair for you to fight us when you are six years old!


    Yan Mo smiled and when he saw that his students didn''t suffer, and he didn''t care. He only intentionally or unintentionally let Wu Chen solve the rtionship between the students and the dwarves.


    The dwarves are not blindly taking advantage of it. They like to sendbs to others. They lived for ten days. The Awu Tribe has basically made a dwarf special woodenb.


    "Mo..." Meng buttnded near Yan Mo.


    "What?"


    "Are you fighting with Ah Zhan?"


    "Ha?"


    "You are? I knew it!" Meng patted his thigh. "Then you must have not met him for the past few days. His anger is this big. You can see the ck smoke on his head when you are twenty miles away!��


    Yan Mo, ��...��


    Meng shook his head and sympathized with his brother. ��Mo, how long have you not let him sleep with you? I askedst time that his ability has risen so fast, if is it rted to him sleeping with you often, and he not only did not answer me, but also pped me and those near me. He came again these days, and said that he need to exercise with us, then he desperately yelled at us, you look at my face, now everyone is cared to even see Zhan.��


    Yan Mo, ��...��


    Meng wants to shoot Yan Mo��s shoulder and stood in the air again, ��Oh, I forgot Yes, Zhan said that that we can''t touch now. Right, is this the reason why you didn''t sleep with the war? Mo why can''t you let people touch you now? How long till you recover? In addition to Zhan I have been waiting for you to do that... What is the word called? Right, research, when can you study me? "


    "Meng Er, Duo Fei is still like an old woman, you can sleep with her.... should I say that you are her true love?"


    "True love? That is what? Why can''t the old woman sleep with me? Anyway, I can''t see her at night."


    You stupid cattle!


    Yan Mo gestured to the guard, "Get out of this guy." The two guards walked strangely to Meng.


    Meng grabbed his head and didn''t understand why Little Priest suddenly became angry.


    When he walked out of the tower, Meng��s brain shed. Aaah! He knows, definitely its because Little Mo can''t touch people, and Zhan can''t be satisfied without touching him, so both people are very angry, hey, too pitiful.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who is very angry and extremely violent, walked into the East City Building with a ck face. Now he and Yan Mo are temporarily staying here.


    Seeing that Wu Chen is still there, Yuan Zhan reached out and pointed at the door.


    Wu Chen immediately stood up, first looking at Yan Mo, and after Yan Mo nodded, he left the two.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and pressed the curtains of the animal skin close with stones, and he had not had time to make wooden doors.


    While preparing a drug, Yan Mo said casually: "Is it hard to ept it? This rain had already been going on for 20 days? I heard the dwarfs saying that there are more than three or two days, the rain will stop, you can bear it. The sun ising out.��


    Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo and sat down beside him, staring at him, his eyes full of eager hunger and almost brutal desire.


    Yan Mo was stared at by those hungry eyes, and he put down his work and looked up at him. "What happened to you these days? Do you want me to give you some medicine to clear the fire?"


    "Thirty-one!"


    "You remembered it wrong, it was thirty-three days, and said I could walk in three more days."


    "I remember correctly, I haven''t touched you for exactly thirty days!" Yuan Zhan''s expression is like someone who was to eat people. He seems to be patient to the extreme point.


    "I want to touch you! I want to hug you! I want to touch you! I want to sleep with you!" Yuan Zhan moved his ass and approached Yan Mo a fist away. The two were now very close.


    Yan Mo can''t move anywhere on the animal skin. He doesn''t want to y the discordant game that you chase me and I move. So he calmly said: "You are sick, the disease is called Skin Hunger, it''s usually affect people whock love from childhood. Those are the ones who will get sick."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought deeply. "So, there are probably more than 90% of people in this world are suffering from this disease." The primitive people raise children without paying attention to hugs. Hugs, often when the kids are young, they''re thrown in a tent or a living person''s feet. When they''re grow up, the child will be thrown out to let y, or the older child takes the child.


    "You said that I am sick?" Yuan Zhan was weird.


    "Yeah." Yan Mo didn''t hear it, he was still thinking.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and raised his hand to touch him light on the chest, "Then you give me cure!"


    - -

 Chapter 89: The difference between Slaves and Helpers

    <h4>Chapter 89: The difference between ves and Helpers</h4>


    Yan Mo smiled, and when Yuan Zhan had not reacted, his palm stroked on his chest.


    The unspeakable feeling offort once again swept the whole body.


    Yuan Zhan''s face expression became sluggish, and he imagined a lot of things, that is, he did not expect this.


    In fact, he did not particrly expect that Yan Mo could ept his request, and he did not really want to let Yan Mo life lose his vitality. If he really liked the animal words that his Yan Mo said in his mouth, he would never have to say it beforehand. In fact, he actually wants to let him know that he has endured him for a long time and wanted Yan Mo to know him...


    Animals are animals! Anyway, they are already in contact!


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and turned his body over him.


    Yan Mo just looked at him, his face was full of sorrow and not anger, but with the loss of vitality, the gloominess of his face became more and more heavy, and the deep fatigue in his eyes seemed to poke him with his fingers again like he would fall into the dust.


    "..." Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and he wanted to say something, but the word he wanted to say got blocked.


    He pulled his neck open and let him reveal most of his chest, slowly sniffing down, he turned his face, letting his cheeks stick to the chest, feeling the warmth of his skin, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat.


    He didn''t like the expression on Yan Mo at this time.


    When Yan Mo didn''t look at him, his face sneered, but his hand moved, slowly exploring the man''s lower abdomen...


    Yuan Zhan''s tyrannical and dissatisfied emotions quickly disintegrated, and wasn''t his Priest Da Ren was tortured. No, is he punishing him?


    The man''s breathing gradually became heavier, and he suddenly opened his mouth and bit the boy.


    Yan Mo gasped, secret: This Cattle X!


    The action on the hand did not stop, Yan Mo tried to suppress the instinctual aversion to the deepest part of his heart, and then he told himself that he is helping the patient to treat impotence.


    Maybe you can try a prostate massage next time?


    If you can tame a beast and let him use it for himself, he really doesn''t mind asionally lending his right hand.


    In this case, he believes that the hunger will never be very long.


    As Priest, his authority in this tribe has deepened, and his ability has made the primitive people here aware of his importance.


    He believes that even if hepletely rejects Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan will not easily use force with him now, just to sleep with him once.


    Later, when he bes more indispensable, when he cultivates his true power, and he has the ability to protect himself and be able to fight back, Yuan Zhan will be more cautious about his behavior, if he still wants Priest to stand with him. In the same battle he will be wary if offending him.


    As for Yuan Zhan''s possessive desire and desire in that aspect, the man head is filled with lower body animality. Yan Mo himself is naturally aware of how bad the man''s self-control is at some time. When he finds a more beautiful woman or man, it is not good for him to start onthen, if he stays with them for a long time, naturally he will shift the target.


    If Yuan Zhan can really stand up for three or four years without looking for someone else and wait only till he reaches 18 yrs old, he might be able to look at it, but is it possible?


    A barbaric man who has no moral restraint and is ustomed to being controlled by his original desires will only be more unreasonable after being told to be patient day after day. When he finds a suitable target, let''s see, this person will definitely fall over the other party quickly. To satisfy his own animal desires.


    As long as there is an object that allows him to move "love", he has also changed from a teenager to a young man, and his body has be taller and stronger. ording to the psychology of that person, Yuan Zhan will never have a desire for him. And his desire will be changed into a brotherhood.


    Just as Meng Er had Duo Fei, he would no longer be entangled in what he said to touch him.


    Yuan Zhan pressed his Priest Da Ren, to his body in the middle of the night, and hugged his Priest from behind in the middle of the night. He slept warmly andfortably for one night.


    He was not satisfied physically, but the violent mood was satiated.


    He still attaches great importance to him. He will bless others and even bless his disciples twice, but he will never punish others like this, nor will he let others sleep with him for a night.


    1].... The punishment Yuan Zhan is talking about is a hand job....wow savagery bastard.


    Three times, his blessings blessed him three times.


    In order to avoid the loss of vitality once again, from Yan Mo hand to his chest, this night he did not let himself leave Yan Mo, he was closeby


    The next day, the good mood of The First Chief can be seen almost as long as people can look at him.


    Hey he even smiled at the dwarves.


    When Meng saw such a Yuan Zhan, he immediately got in front of him and mmed his arm in a wretched manner, squeezing his eyes. "Did you sleep with him? Can Priest Da Ren touch someone else?"


    "No.


    " Ah? Then how do you...?"


    "Of course I am different." The man with high spirits stood on the head of the city and suddenly yelled at the sky. He jumped from the ground to the top of the wall


    Meng was shocked and rushed to the edge of the city wall and saw that their first Chief Da Ren hadnded safely.


    Is this the 4th Rank warrior''s ability? Jumping to such a high ce like it''s none business! Meng was feeling envious. Although Zhan did not say, but he still feels that Zhan ability to improve so fast is absolutely rted to frequent sleeping with the Priest.


    Three dayster, the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe were warmly celebrating.


    The rain stopped and the sun came out, and their Priest Da Ren could walk too!


    Everything came out one after another, and life is full of hope.


    Ka Di and Lang Lang took the initiative to find Yan Mo. "Respected Priest Da Ren, you and your family have helped us. My MoMo will always remember your heart. During this time, everyone is very happy here. We are not only happy, not only you given us a safe and warm ce to live, and provide us with enough food, not to mention that you also let your disciples treat our wounded and sick, and you have taught us a lot of knowledge that we have never touched. You are kind, not only have a kind heart, but also have the magical ability tomunicate with other people. You also have the wisdom that the ancestors have given you.��


    Yan Mo has heard a lot ofpliments and praises him, and he has basically been immune to such words from the previous world.


    And he thinks that the dwarf Ancestral Witch praises him with so many words, he afraid its not just gratitude.


    ��The heavy rain has stopped. In order not to bring more trouble to the Jiu Yuan tribe, I decided to leave tomorrow after discussing with the tribe.��


    Yan Mo��s mouth twitched, and he asked with a cold tone: ��Where are you going?��


    Ka Di and Lang Lang looked at each other, Lang Lang said: "We are going to the east. We are used to living in the forest. There are forests on the opposite side of Qingyuan Lake. Maybe there are no monsters there."


    Yan Mo nodded. "I will let you prepare some dry food for you.��


    Ka Di and Lang Lang showed a happy face, Lang Lang hit his beard with a stick, very cheeky and said: ��Can you prepare some kind of reddish particles for us?��


    Yan Moughed, �� Yes. But, should we also talk about the issue ofpensation?��


    ��Compensation?�� Ka Di and Lang Lang apparently have not heard the word, but they understand the meaning of Yan Mo word.


    "You said that you would love to repay me, and I am a very practical person. I don''t like to wait for it. I hope that this reward will be honored as soon as possible."


    The two dwarfs looked at each other again. They thought that Yan Mo looked very good, and he thought that the other party would not ask for a pay from them so straightforwardly.


    "But we have sent a lot ofbs to you, a lot!" Lang Lang added with a grieving tone.


    "Thosebs? How much do you want, I can make people make a lot of them for you tomorrow, maybe not so good-looking, but absolutely durable, I can even make people use the corners and bones of the beast to makebs corners for you.��


    ��Can the horns and bones be made into ab?�� Lang Lang was surprised, then waved his hand. ��Oh, this is not the point. Dear Priest Da Ren, before we came, you didn��t have ab, you can��t take it from us. The things you take are yours."


    "Good, if that''s the case, let''s take a closer look." Yan Mo picked up the te that had been prepared on the table and gave the dwarf a stroke.


    The dwarves touched their noses. The four guards around Yan Mo stared at them as if they were afraid of them dwarfs running away.


    ��First of all, the price of the stone house we provided, the one-night amodation for the corner building cost an adult sheep, and the one night in the tower cost an adult cow. We have provided you with four turrets and one tower, one night for four sheep, you lived here for 16 days, that is sixty-four sheep and sixteen cows.��


    Yan Mo painted the stick figure of the sheep and the cow on the te, and wrote 64 under the sheep, under the cow he wrote 16.


    "What! Why are there so many!" Lang Lang jumped up from his chair and screamed.


    "Not much, you are two hundred and six people. I didn''t calcte the amodation fee for you. It is already very difficult for you to understand." Yan Mo smiled.


    "Come back,"


    "Amodation!" Lang Lang continued to scream.


    "Of course. Amodation is amodation, food is another thing. You two hundred and six people in this 16 days have eaten more than 2,000 fat fish, the equivalent of four hundred adult sheep, and a lot of wild vegetables.. "


    "How could we eat so many...... "Lang Lang scratched his head.


    "That''s because you didn''t pay attention to it. You have about eight people eating one sheep a day. The amount of food is actually not big." Yan Mo added a picture of fish and vegetables on the te, and the numbers are of course detailed.


    ��Because hunting, fishing, picking wild vegetables requires us to take risks, we also provide a lot of dry wood and clean water, oh, and the most precious salt. You think our hot soup and barbecue are delicious put nothing. It is delicious because we put the most precious thing in my tribe, red salt. These salt would cost an addition of 16 adult cows.��


    Lang Lang opened his mouth and couldn��t say anything.


    Ka Di looked down and didn''t know what to think.


    Yan Mo was still calcting. "Thosebs...they are as precious as you said, but can they heal your people? You came with nearly 90 injured people, five of them were seriously injured, there are people who were sick. We not only give you treatment, but I also prayed for you personally, so that your seriously injured people will recover in an instant, without letting them die. Just ab is equal a good person, you have sent a total of sixtybs, then more than twenty people are going to count separately? This time we don��t wantbs, we can calcte them ording to food. We will only collect one sheep for the injured, and for five seriously injured ones will count one cow. This is already taking care of you." The two dwarves looked at the te on the table and the numbers and felt dumb.


    "The most important thing is my lecture. You are not my tribe, but you came to listen to my course. It is the inheritance given to me by the ancestors. People who are not from the Jiu Yuan tribe cannot learn. You havee to my ss and you should be very clear know how valuable is the knowledge I teach. One lesson, one cow, sixteen days, plus the number of people you listen equals a total of one thousand cows."


    Yan Mo looked at the two angry men''s slightly angry eyes, faintly said: "This price you definitely earned it, such valuable knowledge, I believe that as long as people understand their value, even with the wealth of the entire tribe to exchange these sixteen days. The course will be cost-effective. If it weren''t for me thinking that you were very good, I would never agree to let you walk into my ssroom.��


    Lang Lang and Ka Di did not refute Yan Mo''s words because they also know the value of the knowledge, though it was only sixteen days, but they really learned a lot and were greatly inspired. If they can, they even want to continue learning, but...


    Yan Mo erected the te. "After calction, you now owe us 1037 cows, 490 sheep, 2420 fat fish, 3135 wild vegetables. How are you going to pay these? We don''t eptbs and other things we don''t need."


    Lang Lang and Ka Di werepletely dumb. This is the good person they thought! They thought that these big fools were very warm and hospitable, and they were very good at being kind. They were afraid to leave for a long time. These people disliked them and fed them more, and asked them to repay them ordingly. As a result, people already remembered the ounts.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di didn''t know the word ounting before, but now they don''t even want to say the word, but they have a deep understanding of what it means.


    "Our Leader said, you can use ves to work..."


    Yan Mo said nothing, the two dwarves screamed together, Lang Lang stood in a chair and shouted: "We can''t make our people turn into you ve! No! Do you want to go to war? Come on, we are not afraid of you!��


    The four guards saw Lang Lang��s move, and immediately pointed the spear to him and stared at them with vignce.


    Ka Di also wants to express something, but after hearing Lang Lang shouting that he wants to go to war, she suddenly turned to look at him.


    "War? Yes. But before the war, you still need to pay off the debt first. I believe that the smart, hardworking, kind and sincere MoMo are different from the monsters that attacked you. You will never be as shamelessly greedy as those monsters."


    Going to war? The four guards couldn''t understand the words shouted by the dwarves, but they could understand the words from Priest Da Ren. When the dwarfs said that they were going to fight, one of the guards immediately nodded to the other three and quickly ran away. He was going to tell the leader the things that happened.


    Shortly after the guard left, a team of patrolling warriors who got the news rushed to protect Priest Da Ren and surrounded the two dwarves.


    Fortunately, this is in the tower, no one else sees it, otherwise...


    Lang Lang still wants to argue for war but Ka Di ppee her Tribe Chief''s with a fist and yelled: "You shut the hell up!"


    Ka Di turned and calmed down her emotions and gave a tribute to Yan Mo. "Respected Priest Da Ren, I think if you need only a ve, you will not agree to let us walk into your ssroom, and you will not be so kind to us so please tell me, what do you want us to pay the MoMo debt? We can''t get you the cows and sheep you calcted.��


    Yan Mo also gave her a calm look ��Respected Ancestral Witch Da Ren, Your calmness and wisdom have always left me admiring you. But I think you misunderstood, I don''t want to make The MoMo n do anything, I don''t need your rewards, I just treat your staying here as a transaction, so more simple. Now that my tribe has provided what you need, then you only need to pay for the transaction at our price. I can assure you that the price of the transaction I submitted is absolutely fair, and you only need to calcte it carefully to arrive at the same conclusion."


    Ka Di knew that Yan Mo was telling the truth, those numbers of cattle and sheep fish dish looks horrible, but as long as calcted ording to the arithmetic able Priest, you will find he did not increase the amount and made it unreasonable. The reason that there will be so much pay is because they have too many people and they eat more.


    Ka Di bitterly said: "You should have had exin your trading price at the beginning." Then we would have eaten less, and we will not rush to listen to others lessons.


    "Because you said you want to repay, I thought you were mentally prepared. If you really can''t provide so much food, you can exchange it with other equivalents."


    "We have...nothing."


    "Yes, that''s too. It is bothering, but please rest assured that the Jiu Yuan tribe follows the gods of the ancestors, we will not let the tribes be ves.��


    She heard that the Jiu Yuan tribe will not have ves, and Lang Lang and Ka Di were obviously relieved.


    Yan Mo put down the te and smiled: "If your tribes can''t pay equal trade items when they trade, then they can also choose to be a helpers. Helpers are the ones helping the trading partners to do something to pay off debts, such as helping the other party make animal skin or stone, or help the other party to go hunting, look after children, barbecue, make tents, etc.��


    Ka Di frowned, Lang Lang yelled in anger: ��What is the difference between letting us be helpers and be ves?��


    ��Of course....There is a difference.�� Yan Mo signaled the patrol and the guards to take up the weapons. ��The ves will never be free unless they have permission from the owner. They will never eat enough, they will not wear warm clothes, they will have to work every day. But the helpers only help the debtors. Usually, they are free. They can work as long as they are able to work, and when the work ispleted, the debt will be over."


    The dwarves were immersed in contemtion.


    - -

 Chapter 90: The Two-party symposium, Please don’t fight

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Two-party symposium, Please don''t fight</h4>


    Lang Lang spoke anxiously. "Two questions, first, how do you calcte amodation during the period? Second, those cows, sheep, fish dishes, how much we have to do to pay them back, you make it clear, if your request is uneptable to us then I would rather fight."


    "Do you want to say that you say thank you by fighting? When you say that you want to repay, I thought that you have agreed to the transaction, not to mention a fewbs can be used as a reward, Jiu Yuan tribe is a kind tribe but not for you to tease or make a fool of!" Yan Mo''s face changed suddenly.


    "My tribe has also taken great risks to help you. As a guest, as a helper, you have been so blessed by us, but you say that you want to fight with us. Isn��t it because we have a small number of people? And have you ever thought that our tribe has only 60 people, but it has to bear the cost of your food and amodation for more than 200 people?�� Yan Mo banged the table and he yelled in anger: ��Want to start a war? Ok, I am going to fulfill your wish!"


    "Wait!" Ka Di yelled.


    "Who wants to go to war?" The curtains opened, and the tall, macho man walked in from the outside with a misty breath.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di heard the sound and turned back, subconsciously holding the weapon at the waist. They couldn''t understand Yuan Zhan''s words, but they could feel the murderousness aura emanating from him.


    ��Is it this group of dwarfs?�� Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo and pulled out the stone axe to point to Lang Lang and Ka Di.


    Lang Lang said: "I am not afraid of you!"


    Ka Di was louder than him. "You shut the hell up!"


    Ka Di chose to let go of the weapon and turned to Yan Mo in earnest: "Respected Priest Da Ren We said that it is true that we are going to repay, and we are always grateful for your kindness, but these huge numbers make our Tribe Chief feel as its uneptable for a while. He is as worried about his own people as you are, and our MoMo body is strong. But not good at catching hunts. If you ask us to do something beyond our ability, or for a long time, no one can ept everything withoutint."


    "What is this little dwarf talking about? Don''t care about them, I have already said it, there is no need to be so polite to them, they wasted our food, you blessed them, but now they want to fight with us? This is like you saying that the white-eyed wolf directly gets killed by the meat!" Yuan Zhan words were murderous.


    Lang Lang stiffened, he was standing on the chair with his arms, it seems that he seems to disdain Yuan Zhan''s attitude, but if you look closely, you will find that he has been secretly observing Yuan Zhan''s expressions and movements.


    Ka Di was staring at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo sighed and he asked Yuan Zhan to be a little bit calm. He turned his head and said to Ka Di: "Respected Ancestral Witch Da Ren, if I lead my people to your ce to eat and drink for a while, my mouth say I will to repay you, but I turned my head and tried to pay nothing. I also said that I want to fight with you. What do you think? Would you ept?"


    "I am sorry for the rudeness of my Tribe Chief, although he has been screaming to say going to war, but in fact he is always like this to anyone, including our brothers..." Ka Di doesn''t know what to say to describe her Tribe Chief.


    Yan Mo smiled in the bottom of his heart. This is really a pair of clever dwarves. Just like he and Yuan Zhan they sing a two-party symposium, but in reality they are also fighting together for amon goal.


    However, everyone knows this kind of thing, and under the premise that it is not necessary to tear the face, still Yan Mo did not point it out.


    Ka Di sat down on the chair again, "Priest Da Ren, let''s continue with the topic just now."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang was standing in the chair and staring at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan smiled coldly.


    Suddenly! Lang Lang and Ka Di, including the rest of the house, were shocked to see Yuan Zhan... Especially behind him


    There was nothing behind Yuan Zhan, but now the stone is t and quickly forms arge stone chair.


    The stone chairs are side by side with the wooden chairs used by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a stone chair with a stone axe. The back of his body leaned back and he supported the elbow on the handrail of the stone chair. The other hand was ying with a stone axe and the other hand was on his own leg.


    Lang Lang''s eyes were envious. They don''t have a blood-stained warrior. Their warriors reach the 3rd Rank at the highest level, while the giant in front of them has a 4th Rank in fighting strength and blood ability.


    Yan Mo was quiet, but in fact, his heart is very surprised, this person seems to be more sophisticated and adapts faster in the maniption and use of his soil control power.


    "Lang Lang Tribe Chief, everyone is sitting down, can you sit down and talk?" Yan Mo gave Lang Lang a calming step.


    Lang Lang was very acquainted. When he sat down, he also praised Yuan Zhan. "Your Leader is very strong."


    The issue was reopened.


    Both the Leader and the Priest are on both sides. This time Lang Lang did not move or shouted to fight. He has already indicated that The MoMo n will not be willing to be exploited. The rest depends on the proposal of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Can they ept?


    "Lang Lang Tribe Chief has just asked two questions. So let''s talk about the second one. The simplest thing is that you are involved in hunting, waiting for hunt to collect the same amount of food, and your debts will be paid off. If you don''t want to go hunting, you can convert all the food into red salt. My tribe has just built and has a lot to do. You can freely choose what you want to do, and then convert it into red salt money ording to the reward given by my tribe. Regarding the conversion of red salt money, don''t worry that we will deceive you, because those rewards will be made public, and the people of my tribe will get the same rewards as yours."


    "Red salt money conversion... We don''t understand this very well." Ka Di hesitated.


    "I can make a specific exnation. I think you have already seen the conversion of food and red salt that I taught in the tribe lesson. For example, a cow is worth 800-1200 yuans of red salt ording to weight and health, and a sheep is worth 80-120 yuan red salt around, a grass carp is around 5 yuan red salt. And helping to make stone bricks, two hundred stone bricks for counts for 10 yuan red salt forpensation, the same wall, other things have a corresponding reward."


    Lang Lang sneered "then if we do those how long does it take?��


    ��It will take a long time. For example, if you help the tribe residents to build a 100-square-meter stone brick house, one house will take about 150,000 to 160,000 stone bricks, and you can get 7500 yuan of red salt. this is equivalent to about eight adult cattle head of cattle, 490 sheep, 2420 oily fish, wild herbs 3135, about as long as you make enough bricks to make 130 small house you canpletely paid off the debt. "


    The number of thousands debts became one hundred and thirty. Lang Lang and Ka Di suddenly felt that the white-headed Priest, which was not quite old, became very cute.


    Lang Lang was still fighting for reduction "More than 130 houses? How many people do you need? Why do you need so many houses?"


    "Jiu Yuan tribe is more than this people you see here and we have others who will ept the test of the ancestors from elsewhere. When they pass, we will pick them up. And the house will be covered, and it is convenient for guests to live in them."


    Lang Lang''s eyes lit up. "We are also guests. If we cover these houses, do we still have to pay for our amodation when we live in them?"


    When he heard the familiar money, Yan Mo strangely wanted tough, but his face had a stiff expression, he was deliberately looking at Yuan Zhan, retelling Lang Lang''s request, Yuan Zhan decisively shook his head.


    Lang Lang hurriedly said: "In any case, it is useless for you to have so many houses!"


    Yan Mo turned his head. "I will discuss it with The Leader again, but even if the amodation is free, your food can only be hunted by yourself. You don''t want to go out and go hunting, you can help my tribes to do things in exchange for food. Clean water can be used at will, dry wood and other supplies you exchange with people in the tribe."


    Lang Lang and Ka Di got together talked together for a while, and now that they have felt that these conditions are eptable.


    "We still have thest one...no, two requirements." Lang Lang was very cheeky: "First, the house is covered and we can live in them. Second, the money for amodation before and after house building work will not be charged to us."


    "You are the most greedy and unreasonable guest." Yan Mo smiled helplessly. "I can''t answer you now. I will talk to Leader and the elders tomorrow and tell you the final decision."


    "Good!" Lang Lang and Ka Di looked at each other, Ka Di was okay, and Lang Lang''s eyes were full of joy that they felt like they won.


    The dwarfs left, Yan Mo nodded to indicate that the guards and the patrol warriors could leave, and then he leaned back on the back of the chair and slowly vomited his animality.


    The warriors bowed and move out to the gates of the two men, and two guards stood outside the door, andid the curtains intimately.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and wanted to touch his Priest. In the end, he only put his hand on the back of his chair.


    Yan Mo pressed his forehead.


    It is too embarrassing for a doctor to try acting as a businessman. In particr, the red salt conversion, he spent a lot of time to calcte it and had to both consider the rationality, but he also had to consider the current situation of food, but also to consider the future development of the tribe.


    The use of red salt for conversion, in addition to the need to highlight the value of red salt was hard because most people do not know how many things are calcted when trading, the tribe has less good, but after the exchange with The Mer-people, some things are too vague, and there will be countless unclear things in the future.


    As for making the red salt exchange urate to the money, as long as there is a scale. Without the concept of gram, he has to resort to this bad taste. After all, he is already familiar with and ustomed to the word money. He think that everyone will be used to asking "how much money this thing", he felt his moods go dark.


    The scale is not difficult to make. He just has to prepare the lever, scale, button, scale hook or weighing pan and rope. If the weighing pan is not ced, look for the center of gravity and zero mark on the button, and then find a standard. As the reference weight, then the crosshairs can be equally divided between the reference weight reticle and the zero scale line.


    However, it is easy to say. In order to make a rtively reliable scale, Ye Xing and Sa Yu almost racked their brains, and repeatedly made dozens of scales to figure out the tricks - making scales was Yan Mo''s first disciple entry test for them.


    As long as you get the trick, the scales with different weight and scale are naturally not difficult to make.


    At present, although this scale has not been widely used in the tribe, everyone knows that there is such a thing. Under the mouthy spread of his students, everyone is familiar with the weight units of decimal, two, money, cents, and centimeters.


    Many people will do nothing to deliberately take some things to Ye Xing where they weigh the weight, but unfortunately, because of the weight of the scale and arm strength is not very sturdy, thergest weight that can be weighed currently is only two hundred pounds, the smallest scale can only be subtle.


    The scales that can be measure heavier items, even if the materials areplete, he does not know how to make them. The steel irons is still required to be made in the original world school physics ss or in the Physical Ed ss. He only knows the practice. Later, he used Chinese medicine and used small scales, which made him want to forget it all.


    In other words, he also considered whether to use red salt as an intermediary or direct currency concept. However, the currency needs social development to a certain extent of usage in the tribe before it can reflect its true value. Before that, salt, cloth, and grain were really hard currency. After thinking about this, he did not use the concept of money, but decided use red salt weight instead.


    The extra thoughts rushed to the side, and Yan Mo whispered: "These are tough dwarfs."


    "The Mer-people are even more difficult." Yuan Zhan patted the armrest. "They help us, but they are the biggest threat. "


    Yan Mo looked at him "There is someone who is very fond of threatening."


    Yuan Zhan, raised an eyebrow at him.


    - -


    A/N


    Hey y''all thanks for reading and stuff...I was wondering if one of you can help me add Rebirth Of the Golden Marriage on novelupdates....


    I upload once every week....cause I have other stories to trante concurrent.....


    Plus it''s hard working on a phone.... copy and paste isn''t fun....but hey....for BL.....


    See y''all next week.....we are almost at the 100th chapter mark....500 to go


    PS chapter 91 is done..... but its for next week

 Chapter 91: Who is the enemy?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Who is the enemy?</h4>


    Yan Mo looked out the window, the animal skin curtains were moved on both sides, and the breeze came in to the tower. This is probably the most pleasant time of the year in thisnd. Unfortunately, the time is so short that people have no chance to sit and enjoy it.


    There were big birds hovering in the blue sky.


    ��They said that the spring is very short, the snow is changed by the rain, and the temperature will rise rapidly. I think the salt pool can be dug up. We don''t have much salt. The Mer-people have clearly proposed to use red salt as the payment for us hiring them, and the dwarfs will probably have the same requirements. At least they will bring some when they leave.�� Yan Mo transferred the topic.


    Yuan Zhan also knows that this person is annoyed but seeing that he does not want to say or force him, he followed him: "We have not yet started construction for the sewers" He has just finished strengthening the riverbanks on both sides of the inner moat.


    ��ording to the priority, the red salt is the most important. Even if we don''t exchange it, the salt on my hand is not enough to support the whole tribe for one month." Yan Mo took another te and saw that some items have been listed on the te.


    Yan Mo painted a circle behind the moat of the moat toplete the painting. He painted a hook in the three ces for salt drying pool, digging the sewer and building the house. "You can''t do everything by yourself. You can get the most important salt drying pool, bring the most reliable people, leave Meng, and then help me to check on Jiu Feng, see if there are any signs he is going toe out."


    ��I am not, I am afraid that the dwarfs will be confused, and those little monsters the dwarfs fought are a future threat. "


    ��I have an agreement with the Mer-people and they said yes, they will first send the warriors toe guard. if no problem, tomorrow they wille to dwarf. The Mer-people and thenguage barrier, they are not afraid of short sides to jointly together, as long as they contain each other, our tribe is safe.��


    ��I may have to leave for a long time.�� Going back and forth, plus getting a salt pond, and then getting a batch of salt, the minimum time is two months.


    ��I know. You get the salt drying pool, bring a batch back, next time I can install a little more." Yan Mo turned to look at him , ��Be careful on the road. If the tribe is really attacked and upied, I will not stick to it. I will leave with Meng immediately."


    ��The weather is getting warmer, The Cannibal Bees should being out of the nest. They cane from the old nest with Jiu Feng all the way, and it is not difficult for them to find you across the grasnd."


    Yan Mo raised his finger and watched Yuan Zhan smile. If this is the case, then he really does not have to worry about the safety of the tribe and his own after Yuan Zhan left.


    While at theke.


    Duo Fei, who wasing out with everyone to pick up the dead branches and look for wild vegetables, suddenly looked up at the sky.


    ��Duo Fei, what are you looking at?" Sha Lang who passed by her and looked up at the sky.


    ��Big bird, maybe an eagle or a Da Peng." Duo Fei, who is still an old woman, tted her hair and bowed her head.


    Sha Lang looked up again. "Da Peng Da Ren?"


    Sha Lang had no way of judging that the big bird had already flown far.


    After Sha Lang left, Duo Fei clung to the transparent Crystal Stone hanging on her chest, she was breathing more and more anxiously.


    The next day, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo saw one hundred The Mer-people warriorse in, andter these will serve as mercenaries of the Jiu Yuan tribe to protect the inner city.


    The main responsibility of The Mer-people is to defend and attack enemies. Amodation is not necessary as long as the monthly clocks on time they will be paid ording to one person..... 600 money red salt check.


    The dwarfs also basically agreed to pay for the rewards in the form of helpers, and Yan Mo also promised them help during the period.


    After the group of people visited the Mer-people warrior, they eagerly wanted to build a house and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen and others to send a few te, pointing to the stone road: "To build a house, you must first get the waterway, or make a stone brick. All the things must be in ordance with the requirements of the map and if we can not meet the requirements or there will be chaos..��


    Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha and others refused to refute Yan Mo, and they were attracted by the simple urban nning on the te.


    ��This is the road? The road is also paved with stone bricks?��


    ��Before you shop, don��t forget to make the foundation first. Houses sewers, etc. need to be grounded first.��


    ��The house can only be covered in residential areas?��


    ��Not necessarily, But the house that is used to live and the house where you work will definitely be in different ces, so you must follow the instructions."


    ��Sewer... I know, this is for drainage, and we have the same thing in our ce of residence, but unlike this, we only dug two grooves on both sides... no wonder we are flooded every year, the original drain can still be like this now we get it!"


    ��The shape of the house should follow this picture? Wow, well... beautiful! I like it too much! I want to make my own house like this! What is the open space around the house? Why is it surrounded with this?" There are four shapes, points bungalows and two-storey house which has a variety of functional areas, theter exined in detail with them. In addition, all the houses have front and rear garden, in order to facilitate future breeding livestock and poultry. "


    ��Farming? poultry." The savvy dwarfs caught the point.


    Yan Mo just smiled and didn''t mean to exin it.


    ��If you don''t make stone bricks, and you won''t build a house. I will let people teach you. Don''t worry, this teaching you will not pay for it." Yan Mo thought but he was still not skeptical, otherwise if he taught them how to dig the sewer and the foundation of a house he will make this group of dwarfs give him a lifetime ofbor, not to mention teaching them how to build a house.


    ��In addition, as a tribe Priest, I am very busy. I can''t always follow you to help youmunicate. You can onlymunicate with people of my tribe. If you have any important things, please find my disciple, Wu Chen."


    Wu Chen looked with a small face, the dwarf shook his hand.


    Yuan Zhan was standing on the wall looked up at the sky.


    Meng lowered his head.


    ��Jiu Feng went into sleep, and the other big birds ran out to y in the sky.�� He remembered that when he first came here to Jiu Feng��s site there was no otherrge birds.


    Meng looked up. "I am going to tell you about this. I have seen at least four or five big birds hovering in the sky these days."


    ��Let everyone be careful with the children and remind the dwarfs."


    ��Yes."


    Yuan Zhan was holding down the stone walls of the stack , ��I told you those things have to remember?" "Do not worry, the protection of Mo Mo first."


    ��Whoever does not toe the line, kill them swiftly you don''t need to discuss it Mo."


    ��Not even The Council group?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Meng with a nk expression.


    Meng grinned and his right fist mmed to the left chest.


    Yuan Zhan has arranged it over there, and Yan Mo has also exined everything.


    On the one hand, the dwarfs want to pay off their debts early. On the other hand, they are interested in this building knowledge. They want to live in their own stone houses. They can��t wait to practice after two days of ss teaching. They don��t need Yan Mo to urge them. They are busy themselves.


    Two dayster, the day was just bright, and Yuan Zhan left the tribe with six warriors including Hu Hu. They only said that they would visit The Mountain God.


    Yan Mo stood by the river and prayed for Yuan Zhan and others.


    Yuan Zhan took a trip with six people and looked back at Yan Mo. He doesn''t know why, he always has a strong sense of uneasiness about leaving the city, which makes him unable to resist instructing Meng over and over again.


    Yan Mo waved and watched the seven people go away and turned back to the inner city.


    ��Hey-!" The sky came from the birds.


    Duo Fei passed under the East City Building twice. The second time she was ready to step on the stone steps, but when she finally she touched her face, she took back the foot on the stone steps and turned away.


    Sha Lang stood in the shadow of the wall not far away, frowning slightly. She has always been very vignt about this foreign woman. Although the other party did not dare to steal the vitality of everyone after being taught by Priest Da Ren, she still did not believe her.


    The dwarfs have their own internal work, and Yan Mo has no intention of intervening in that.


    The dwarfs separated two batches of people, and a group went out to go hunting and collect dry wood and food. A group left to dig the waterways, make bricks, andy foundations.


    Their children were idle, and under the direction of the Dwarfs Chief they all ran to listen to Yan Mo ss. But this time Yan Mo did not allow them to enter, and clearly indicated to Lang Lang and Ka Di that only the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe can learn the inheritance of the ancestors without paying anypensation.


    The dwarfs were itchy and distressed. It takes a lot of money to pay for the knowledge and to learn the knowledge.


    ��One ss cost one cow, and the price is too expensive! Swindlers, really swindling!" Lang Lang also heard a few lessons, and now some words he learnt are used well.


    ��If our tribes can make it in the future, then it will be fine." The Elder Zha Zha stared at the te on the ground, and these bs could not be taken away, they were only in the square.


    ��What do we want in such a big ce? To set up a tribe? Well, those militant guys will never agree toe together to live together." Lang Lang waved and smirked.


    ��Why not? Humans can, why can''t we." Ge Ge muttered.


    ��Or we just join the Jiu Yuan tribe? Such a big tribe there is so few people, anyway, we have to find a new ce to live, it is better for us toe in... ah ah! What are you doing?" The proposing De De was pulled by Tribe Chief of the dwarfs inside squashed together.


    ��Hey-!" The weird huge sound suddenly sounded from outside the city.


    After a surprise... Duo Fei who was in the square, she immediately looked up at the sky.


    The dwarfs and The Awu Tribe turned around and looked around and asked: "What happened? What is that sound?"


    Everyone in Ye Xing ss suddenly jumped up, shouting: "Hey!!!! Is it a warning call from Priest Da Ren who taught it to the warriors for warning horn if there are enemying to attack us,"


    The ssroom was in chaos many children are shouting: "Little monsters! Certainly those little monsters areing!"


    But the children''s expressions are not flustered, and there is even a little eagerness to try, especially for children who are ten years old, they have already advancedbat training and even the women began to receive initial training with the warriors.


    Ye Xing rushed out of the ssroom and he was going to inform Priest Da Ren about it.


    Yan Mo didn''t need anyone to inform him because the horn sounded loud, and the whole city heard it.


    Yan Mo walked out of the East City Building and walked along the city wall with the guards to the south gate. The horn sound came from the south.


    The Mer-people warriors saw therge group that flew in the sky. They didn��t recognize what it was. When they saw more of them, they saw the flying objects and immediately shouted. : "Get into the water! That''s The Cannibal Bees!"


    The Cannibal Bees name can be said to be famous in thisnd. Most people who have never seen them but have heard their legends. The older the tribes talk about their oral traditions.


    The Mer-people warriors subconsciously sneaked into the water, and finally they had a strong sense of fighting chance, and they still remembered what they were doing. Some people now blew the horns they carried with them, and informed the Jiu Yuan tribe residents that danger ising!


    The warriors on the wall also saw The Cannibal Bees, but the Awu Tribe has a short history and doesn''t know much about The Cannibal Bees. The Old Tribe Priest, who knows the most, is no longer there, and was fortunate to have seen it near Priest Da Ren. The Cannibal Bees haven''te over yet, and the response is that they were more than one step slower than The Mer-people, until they hear the Mer-people warriors blew the horn that represents extreme danger alert.


    Someone went to find Meng quickly. Meng was also running towards the South Gate.


    Yuan Zhan is not there, and Meng is no longer leaving the city to hunt.


    Before the priest and Meng spoke, there was a flustered scene in the city, and the children ran out of the ssroom.


    ��Don''t be afraid, don''t panic,e with me, don''t run around!" Wu Chen, who understands the horn''s voice, shouted at the people and asked them to hurry to escape to the designated emergency location before he went to Priest Da Ren.


    However, not many people listened to the call of Wu Chen, people ran around in a mess, and some people ran to the wall to see what happened. Not to mention the dwarfs, they all left their jobs and ran to the walls. The patrolling warriors did not have so many people to stop so many people.


    The warriors have to stop the tribes and dwarfs who ran up, and they have to ask the Mer-people warriors what the flying things are, but also to pay attention to the defense, busy added to the chaos.


    Yan Mo looked back at the chaos, and his face was annoyed before he saw the enemy.


    While every one''s attention was drawn to the outside of the South Gate, in the chaos, two men in animal skins walked directly into the inner city from the north gate hole.


    They look surprised to walk into the inner city, one of them whispered to fellow road: "Da Ren, is it supposed to bee so simple toe in like this is this a trick to ambush us.?"


    A trick? No, he doesn''t think so. This is obviously a castle that is just under construction. The castle is new and thebat experience of those warriors is also very new. The four city walls were not equipped with the main entrance. When something happened, even the guards who had guarded the doorway all ran to the south city.


    The city, as he saw in heaven, has only one shell that looks scary. However, he still wants to explore it carefully. This strange castle is far away from The Heaven City, but if you look at their wall construction and city size, if you don''t handle it, you may be the enemy of Heaven City in the future.


    ��Da Ren, do you think that The Princess is going to be here?��


    Fei Li shook his head. ��Not sure, we haven��t seen The Princess in the past few days so I don''t know?��


    ��But this here is what we are looking for the most.�� There is a barbarian tribe with The Princess. Da Ren, look at the barbarians, they are still wearing animal hides, and they only have wooden spears and stone hammers, but they built such a castle...you.... Do you think such a barbarian tribe can make such a castle?"


    ��And The Mer-people and the dwarfs." Fei Li is actually wondering if the tribes they found all the way are advanced, but they just stacked some stone piles or wooden walls, such as the high wall-walled buildings that were formed like this, were first seen her before the first time and the walls were so high that those moats were obviously repaired by hand. If there is no one who has seen them before, He does not think that the barbarians who are still wearing animal skins can make such a city.


    However, Fei Li still has a problem that can''t be figured out. ording to the time when The Princess disappeared, can the person he saw in heaven really build such a huge city in a winter time? And in winter, thend is frozen like a stone.


    ��Ha! The Mer-people and the dwarf, these two races can''t be seen in the same city except the ve market. It��s amazing. Maybe only the beautiful and intelligent Princess of the Heaven City can attract them here? Let them build for themselves?��


    Fei Li shrugged. ��Maybe. Ze Xi be careful, there are not many people in the city, and I don��t see any human visitors. We even wear clothes like theirs and even with that we may be recognized.��


    Ze Xi nodded, and the two acted more and more carefully.


    - -

 Chapter 92: The cruel Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 92: The cruel Yuan Zhan</h4>


    After the snow was melted, there was greenery everywhere and the nts grew very fast.


    Yuan Zhan took the wooden spear and pointed the front of it, the other six followed him.


    Everyone was wearing sandals and animal armor, and the leggings on the calves were tied from the ankles to the underside of the knees, which can effectively prevent the poisonous insects from biting them. Because there are twine and some people help, now the armor worn by Yuan Zhan and others can be much better and more formal than the ones that Yan Mo had made.


    Yuan Zhan slowed down and gradually walked side by side with Hu Hu.


    ��Don''t look at me, listen to me."


    Hu Hu looked at him, obeying the order, no side, no speaking, what he did, what he is doing now.


    ��The two big birds in the sky have been with us for two days, and we have to find a way to get them down."


    Hu Hu subconsciously wants to look up at the sky.


    ��Don''t look!" Yuan Zhan whispered lightly.


    Hu Hu''s neck froze, trying to keep his eyes looking forward, and it took a while to recover. He hesitated and whispered , ��Da Ren, do you think the two birds will attack us?"


    Hu Hu at Jiu Feng There is arge growth on the site. Except for Jiu Feng, I have not seen otherrge birds. I don''t know that unless arge-scale murderous bird, the birds rarely attack the adult ss.


    But Yuan Zhan knew this very well, and it was strange because he knew it, and then began to secretly observe the two big birds. One and a half dayster, he was already clear that the two birds were indeed following them.


    ��Whether they will attack us and if we let them follow, it is a threat to us. It is a threat. If it cannot be avoided, it must be eliminated!" Yuan Zhan whispered to Hu Hu.


    Yuan Zhan and Hu Hu talked about that and they suddenly quarreled.


    Hu Hu waved a wooden spear at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knocked him down with a punch and he turned and left.


    The warriors in the back were shocked. They didn''t know how could Hu Hu dare to argue with the Chief Da Ren and yell at him. Seeing Hu Hu being knocked down, they naturally surrounded him and asked him to get up, and quickly asked him what was going on.


    Hu Hu seemed to beining to hispanions, pointing to Yuan Zhan, waving his hands and screaming something.


    warriors, look at me, I see you, everyone has opened their mouths, as if they areforting Hu Hu, and they looked like they were echoing him.


    Two warriors left Hu Hu, quickly followed the front of Yuan Zhan, and three warriors fell behind and walked with Hu Hu. The seven people seemed to be divided into two factions.


    Mutations urred at noon breaks.


    Hu Hu suddenly raised a wooden spear to Yuan Zhan who was bending over the river and holding a water scoop to drink.


    Yuan Zhan reacted quickly, avoiding the thruster spear with a roll and immediately grabbed a wooden spear.


    At the same time Hu Hu put on a fighting posture, hispanions also started to work together, using wooden spears to the two warriors who followed Yuan Zhan.


    The two warriors were caught off guard, one was knocked down by a wooden spear and the other escaped.


    ��Kill! Kill them!" Hu Hu yelled.


    Yuan Zhan is also screaming: "Kill the traitor!" The melee began.


    Soon, the two warriors who followed Yuan Zhan and the people who followed Hu Hu knocked each other down.


    Yuan Zhan struggled to kill Hu Hu and the only remaining warrior.


    Just when Yuan Zhan stabbed only the remaining warrior with the wooden spear, Hu Hu stabbed Yuan Zhan from behind.


    Yuan Zhan who was pierced by a wooden spear on the back and looked back at the big traitor. He pulled out the waist stone axe and rushed to sh Hu Hu''s head. Then his fallen body fell Hu Hu''s head.


    ��Hey-!" The big bird hovering high descended down.


    The two big birds went one after the other and went up to check on Yuan Zhan''s body and others.


    In midair, the bodies of the two big birds changed and turned into two humans with huge wings, but their wings did not shed any feathers, but a bat-like membrane.


    ��Han Ke, what happened to this team of barbarians? How did they suddenly kill each other?" The man asked the bird who flew above him.


    ��Who knows, maybe in order topete for food, women, power?"


    ��The barbarian who led the team seems to be in a higher position in the castle. I saw those barbarians saluting him. They are afraid of him."


    ��So they killed him. "Han Ke who was flying lower and lower, was already falling to the ground."


    ��Where is their destination? Fei Li Da Ren asked us to follow them and said that they must have something important to do when they came out, and we didn''t find The Princess of The Heaven City, maybe they''re going to where the Princess was hidden? The castle, and the armor of these barbarians changes, must be rted to The Princess!��


    ��Their castle and their armor and our are not the same. AiDi, let��s go and see, maybe we will find something useful.�� Han Ke��s feet fell to the ground.


    ��Han Ke!�� AiDi suddenly yelled.


    Han Ke found something was wrong when hended. He didn''t see the blood stters, and he didn''t smell the smell of blood.


    But when he was about to fly back, Yuan Zhan, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly turned and waved his hand and the ground dirt wrapped Han Ke''s feet and spread from bottom to the top at a terrible speed.


    ��AiDi! Get away! He is an ability warrior!" Han Ke yelled.


    Before AiDi heard it, the body had re-formed into a big bird like an eagle in an instant, screaming came from the mouth and he was swooping to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Kill!" Yuan Zhan was violent, picking up a wooden spear at the same time when he touched the earth a row of condensed sharp earth arrows spurred at AiDi.


    The Awu Tribe warriors who had been lying on the ground either turned over or jumped up, grabbing the wooden spear and throwing to AiDi who was flying in the air.


    ��Ah-!" AiDi couldn''t escape being stabbed in the body and wings by several earthen arrows.


    ��AiDi! Run away! He''s just 4th Rank warrior, you flying fast!" Han Ke''s body waspletely unable to move, and the dirt was wrapped around him to his neck.


    AiDi can no longer save hispanion, and he could only endure hardships and rush to the sky.


    Did Yuan Zhan let him escape? Nope it''s just that AiDi became a bird faster than the human form and was much more agile in the bird form. He flew high again and soon escaped the attack range of Yuan Zhan''s arrows.


    Yuan Zhan red at the ck spot in the air and threw thest earth arrow. Damn it! One escaped and the trouble will continue afterward! Once again, he hates everything that has wings!


    ��God!" Hu Hu yelled high, and he shouted incoherently: "They became birds... No, birds be people! God! What is that, what are they, they are..."


    Finally one word was swallowed back after an icy nce from The First Chief.


    But the Awu Tribe warriors were very upset. They had worshipped The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng, but even if Jiu Feng also had a face, but the two directly changed from birds to humans.


    Han Ke reacted very quickly. When he saw the expression on the Awu Tribe warrior, he knew that the opportunity came. He immediately screamed and shouted: "Stupid barbarian, I am God! How dare you do this to me! If you don''t let go of me, God will punish you!��


    ��You said that you are God?�� Yuan Zhan walked over to Han Ke.


    Han Ke saw the other person''s face and his pupil shrinks slightly. If he knew that this person is a warrior with 4th Rank blood ability and in strength ability he would have been more cautious, Fei Li Da Ren would be more cautious than them, but their vision is not good enough to see from far away, and they couldn''t see the small marks on the other''s face.


    At this point, Han Ke��s words have already shouted and and he can only be hardened, there were no take backs. ��Yes, I am God. How dare you disrespect God?��


    ��Oh.�� Yuan Zhan sneered, suddenly threw a punch and punched Han Ke��s face. on.


    ��Hey!" Han Me lost a tooth, and the nosebleeds sprang out like spring water. Mother God above, this is too unfair! They are just a group of scouts who can be birds. You are a 4th Rank warrior who bullies a bird that doesn''t have much attack power. Aren''t you shameful? Ah!


    Seeing Yuan Zhan punched Han Ke, The Awu Tribe warrior with a big mouth said: ��If this is God, then we are also gods.��


    The Awu Tribe warrior watched the man who imed to be a god, and his leader punched his teeth out and made his face bleed. When the rest was not settled, the weak god should be afraid of him! He can''t even spit on the wind de, but dare to call hisself a god. Do you believe that Master Jiu Feng will kill you for disrespecting that title?


    Hu Hu grabbed his neck and poked a wooden spear to seal Han Ke''s wings from pping. He asked curiously: "They are not gods then what are they?"


    ��Hey birdman." Yuan Zhan grabbed Han Ke''s hair and turned him. The proud height red at Han Ke''s eyes. "Where are you from? What are you doing here? How many people are there? Why were you following us?"


    Han Ke self-esteem was hurt, and he was caught by the barbarians! The most shameful thing is that they havee up with the strategy that is way beyond this group of brainless barbarians!


    ��I advise you to let me go, I know that you are 4th Rank warrior, but the 4th Rank warrior title is only the bottom warrior in our city." It should be no problem to exaggerate a little, Han Ke thought.


    He then threatened: "I am the great Hor King Nuo Si Man''s third army scout, ande out by the King''s order to find The Princess, you freaking barbarian, we are not hostile to you, we just want to know the whereabouts of The Princess. You let me go, I haven��t wanted to do this thing. If you hurt me or kill me, the great Hor King Nuo Si Man will retaliate against you! He will kill you! Our blood warriors can destroy your castle in an instant.!��


    ��Hey!�� Han Ke��s face mmed again, and the punchnded on him again the birdman was screaming, tears and blood mixed rolled down his mouth.


    ��Cut off one of his wings." Yuan Zhan ordered Hu Hu.


    Han Ke shouted: "No-!"


    Hu Hu looked pleading to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Cut it off!"


    ��Yes!" Hu Hu did not hesitate to pull out the stone axe and cut Han Ke''s right wing.


    ��No! No, no! You can''t do this... ah-!"


    ��How many people have youe with here?"


    Han Ke was covered with cold sweat, and he hated the man and screamed at the tall, majestic savage. "You, You actually... dare to cut me..."


    ��How many people? Where are they now?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes are cruel, cold, like a beast without humanity.


    ��You can''t think I will..."


    ��Cut off his other wing!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��No--! Ah----"


    ��The next one is your arm." Yuan Zhan waved his hand and the soil which was wrapped around Han Ke fell down to reveal Han Ke''s left hand.


    ��I won''t say it again! I won''t say anything! You can kill me if you want! The great Hor King Nuo Si Man will avenge me! Our warriors will tten your viges and castles! Kill you!" Ah!��


    Yuan Zhan pulled Han Ke��s left arm alive and his face was murderous.


    ��Da Ren?�� Hu Hu looked at Yuan Zhan like this and felt his liver tremble.


    ��Back to the city!"


    ��But Priest Da Ren said..."


    ��I said back to the city!"


    ��Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan and his men returned at the fastest speed. The unlucky Han Ke was tied up and his limbs pierced by the wooden spear, the warriors carried him alternately.


    Han Ke felt that when these wild people ran, he would die of blood loss. Mother God above, I hope Ai Di can inform Fei Li Da Ren as soon as possible,e with Da Ren to save him!


    Yan Mo saw the chaotic crowd and he even thought if trying to calm it but didn''t have time for a while. He could only write down everything and let Meng and Yuan Zhan train them afterward.


    He also understands that even warriors who have been training for three years will have various problems when they first encounter real attack, let alone their original army that is still in the process of training up.


    He thought he could wait for these people to develop up slowly, but the facts tell him that as long as he lives in this world, he will notck enemies. He can no longer wait for these people to upgrade slowly. He must speed their upgrade up.


    More than 12 square kilometers of inner city, is equivalent to nearly 1,700 football fields, the city wall will take 15 kilometers from one end to the other, they are more than sixty people, if there are really enemies, their fighting power and city defense Yan Mo is aware that they can''t hold the city at all.


    Poption! He really needs to increase the poption, and hiring The Mer-people and the dwarf can only solve the temporary difficulties, and thus solution can''tst long.


    People with blood ability and strength.....there are not enough, they rely on the number to make up. But where is he going to get a lot of people who still are going to listen to him?


    When the Priest Da Ren appeared, Da Ze ran to him first. "Da Ren! The Mer-people warriors blew the enemy horn! Look, is that..."


    Meng also rushed over, he saw The ck-pressed enemies suddenly felt familiar.


    Yan Mo also saw the group of The Cannibal Bees who were already flying to the river.


    The Mer-people were going to do something about The Cannibal Bees and send messages to people on the tower to quickly escape.


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo smiled and shook his head.


    Meng immediately squatted to the wall and told The Mer-people to not attack.


    The Mer-people warriors felt awkward, why do these humans see The Cannibal Bees and they''re still not evading? They not only stood on the wall, stupidly watching the Cannibal Bees approaching, but they also told them to not defend against t?


    Meng has been screaming again , ��Don''t attack! That''s our own Tribe members!"


    The Cannibal Bees? Tribe members? The Mer-people warriors looked at the people on the tower in disbelief. After seeing the Priest, they looked at each other and looked at each other. Their tails mmed and they fell into the water together.


    Forget it, they have done their duty. Since the magical Priest Da Ren did not let his people escape, why should they take care of it themselves?


    The dwarfs who ran up the wall also saw The Cannibal Bees. They didn''t seem to have ever seen The Cannibal Bees. They only shouted in surprise: "The bees are so big!"


    ��That''s not a bee, thats a bumblebee! A bee is small. Much more smaller!" There is a clever dwarf.


    ��Wow, such a big bumblebee, their sting must be very painful, everyone run!" The dwarfs tried to find a ce to escape.


    ��Hey? Why are these humans standing still? You people start running! The bumblebee stab can hurt! You will die if you identally get stabbed!" De De shouted at Sha Lang and others.


    Sha Lang and others couldn''t understand De De, but they all saw the behavior of the dwarf. Including The Old Tribe Priest, The Awu Tribe have never seen The Cannibal Bees, and he has seen normal bees. Naturally, he also knows how painful the bees sting are, and sees such arge group of bees flying farther and closer. They also began to feel scared.


    Yan Mo gestured to Meng.


    Meng immediately drove the warriors to lead everyone into the turret and the tower.


    Duo Fei saw that the enemy was just a group of big bees, and her mind wasplicated. She don��t know if it was disappointing attackers.


    The Cannibal Bees were getting closer and closer, they have already flown to the river, and Yan Mo has received the message from The Cannibal Bees from a way he doesn''t understand.


    The bees were distributed by the queen bee to protect the old queen, and they even brought a new queen bee.


    The Cannibal Bees also didn''t know which way they went found Yan Mo. They were happy to change the formation buzzing in front of Yan Mo and dance thenguage that only bees understand.


    They are meeting the Queen Bee!


    Yan Mo reached out and seemed to be talking to the bee colony.


    The Mer-people warriors who secretly hid under the water watched the bee colony flying directly across the river to the wall and they were looking at the wall from the river.


    On the wall, there is no one in the range of ten meters around Yan Mo.


    The loyal Wu Chen and Ye Xing and Sa Yu also wanted to pull him to avoid, and they were signaled to leave.


    Wu Chen didn''t enter the corner building. He stood at the corner of the corner building and looked at Yan Mo. Shi Fu is so powerful that even such arge bee colony does not dare to attack him.


    Many people are secretly observing the interaction between Priest Da Ren and the bee colony. They saw the big bees surrounding Priest Da Ren, not only did they not attack, but they also looked like they were protecting Priest Da Ren, as long as someone approached, There will be dozens of big bees leaving the queue together to force the person back.


    Meng raised his hand - he told them that this was the meaning of surrender and not wanting to fight. "Hey, brothers, although I haven''t seen you guys in winter, we are partners, brothers, remember me? Ah, don''t get near!��


    The Cannibal Bees circled around him.


    Yan Moughed and reached out to recall the small group of The Cannibal Bees, so that they would stop threatening Meng and others.


    The Cannibal Bees returned immediately.


    The dwarf who saw this scene nearly took out his eyes.


    The Mer-people didn''t see anything happening on the wall because of height problem and perspective, but they didn''t hear the screams, and they didn''t see someone running around the wall, and they didn''t see The Cannibal Bees attacking humans, this made them curious too.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to be on the sidelines. He waved his hand and walked down the tower with arge group of The Cannibal Bees. He wanted to bring The Cannibal Bees to find a ce to stay.


    Duo Fei was very disappointed, not only because the enemy was not as good as she thought, but also because this group of enemies was so easily epted by Yan Mo. She really wanted to see Yan Mo end up unlucky, and the enemy could bring new change to the city, this will let her status rise, she will be very happy. But looking at Meng''s appearance, maybe this group of bees was originally raised by the Priest? This Priest also has the ability tomand the poisonous insects?


    Awu Tribe women are no better than Sha Lang. Others see arge group of bees, so many of them got scared of goose bumps. For the first time, there are people in the tribe who see Priest escape.


    Duo Fei saw so many, sorge bees instinctively she was scared, she avoided Yan Mo from afar.


    Yan Mo walked to his homestead with a bee colony, the house which had been demarcated by Yuan Zhan in advance, it was just behind the council hall, covering an area of ??more than three acres, with a small piece of sparse the little forest, this was a house just for The Cannibal Bees Their own shelter


    The two men were surprised to see Yan Mo, who was surrounded by bees and he looked different from ordinary barbarians.


    Duo Fei eyes turned to Meng, the mantle is big, the two men wearing animal skins looked so powerful naked staring at the young Priest questioning their reality...Mother God above! What are they doing?


    Although the two invaders have paid attention to avoiding showing their whereabouts, they havepletely different temperament from The Awu Tribe, and their appearance, as long as The Awu Tribe notice them, they will find them to be different from all the other.


    Do they think it is Heaven City or other lower city? You think you can just ran in casually, it was... stupid!


    Of course, Duo Fei knows they are not stupid, they are just arrogant. Everyone whoes out of The Heaven City to the wildnd will be fear of the disease, just like she did before.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi wanted to get into the crowd after they were shocked, but found that those people were surprised looking at them. The dwarfs directly surrounded them to look up and down.


    ��Oh! I saw a red hair again! This hair is not ck."


    ��Heaven, his body smells so bad, he must have not bathed for a long time."


    ��Hey, look at their feet, their feet aren''t the same."


    ��I have seen this kind of foot, let me think about it, I remember that it seems that an old woman has a pair of such strange monkey-like feet."


    Fei Li and Ze Xi can''t understand the words spoken by the dwarfs. Seeing that they were pointing at themselves, they know that they have caught the attention of the residents here.


    ��Da Ren?�� Ze Xi stepped back.


    ��We have to leave, their warriors areing over."


    Fei Li and Ze Xi turned and ran.


    This run, the dwarf yelled with The Awu Tribe: "Enemy! Grab them!"


    ��Hey-!" There sound of the birds screaming heard in the sky.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi looked up at the same time, and their faces changed.


    The two rushed out of the North Gate.


    Da Ze still wanted to chase those people. Meng shouted on the wall: "Don''t chase them!" He just stood on the tower to see which direction they were running. Now chasing them out is not only impossible, but also amy lead to an ambush. The city has fewer people already.


    The big bird in the sky rushed from the sky and disappeared into the distant towards the little forest.


    Meng grabbed the wall with both hands, he stared at the forest where the big bird to disappeared, and frowned.


    ��Zheng Ming, you keep people in the city gate, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave. Everyone will stay inside today, including you, even if its terrible! What if the enemy really strikes while you are out there?"


    Mu Zheng Ming and Da Ze were ashamed The ground is bowed.


    Meng didn''tfort them, he looked directly at Mu Zheng Ming. "There is no such thing as guarding the city gate today. We will be dying! Anyone who set a foot out will also be punished!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Da Ze, the number of patrols increased them, and the night patrol. Also, find Duo Fei."


    ��Yes!"


    Duo Fei shunned the eyes and sneaked out of the North Gate.


    She was very contradictory, she wants to see who his father sent to find her, but not very much looking forward to it.


    When she firstnded on thisnd, she always thought about going back. After seeing what Yan Mo did, she gradually had another idea.


    If a Priest can be a group of primitive, is she not able to control the hearts of the primitive people with her special abilities?


    Instead of going back to be a victim or being married by a father to a stranger in a strange city, she might as well stay in this wildnd to develop her own power.


    However, the young Priest had deeply smashed her, and he almost squashed her ambition to capture the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    If the Jiu Yuan tribe continues to let her stay, they will be wary about her for a long time, let alone she won''t get the high position, the primitive woman Sha Lang status is higher than her status!


    She wants to leave and start somewhere else, but the danger outside makes her hesitate.


    If the Third Army Scout did note here, she would probably continue to wait for the opportunity, but now they areing.


    Duo Fei is not sure that he can convince the Third Army''s Corpsmander Fei Li to use him for herself, but she wants to try it.


    Sha Lang knelt down, like an agile and persevering female wolf, crawling in the low grass and following the old woman.


    Red hair, the big monkey''s foot, the woman must know the two men who escaped.


    Sha Lang thought that if Duo Fei left her family like this, she wouldn''t want for them to catch her back. But if she has other thoughts, she will kill her!


    Yuan Zhan ran wildly with almost no physical strength.


    Hu Hu and others have been unable to keep up with him.


    What the bird man said about Heaven City, what King, he did not understand, he only understood one thing, a powerful enemy appeared! And now other ones are very likely to be near the Jiu Yuan tribe!


    The Jiu Yuan tribe does not have the ability to fight, Mo and Wu Chen are not strong, and the bird''s sharp mouth and ws can kill everyone.


    Mo, doesn''t have anything to fight back! I must surely to stick to him!


    - -

 Chapter 93: He is intriguing

    <h4>Chapter 93: He is intriguing</h4>


    Duo Fei took step and her face recovers.


    Every time she took a step, wherever she walked, within a radius of a circle, the green grass became grayish yellow, and the bushes and trees that had just sprouted flowers and wilted.


    Sha Lang looked at Duo Fei''s back as if she saw the devil. As soon as she saw the change in the vegetation, she did not dare to approach her closely again, only tailing fr far away.


    Duo Fei didn''t want Fei Li and his men to see her with the face of the old woman. She was anxious to regain her youth and couldn''t give a f*ck of the obvious traces she left behind.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi followed the big bird in the sky and ran into the woods on the edge of a smallke in the north. There was a certain distance from the outer moat.


    ��Da Ren!" AiDi, who fell to the ground but seeing Fei Li and Ze Xi he struggled to get up.


    ��AiDi! How did you get hurt? Where is Han Ke?" Ze Xi ran over and lifted his upper body.


    AiDi patted the wound and gasped and hurriedly said: "Da Ren, Ze Xi please go save Han Ke! Han Ke was caught by the barbarian! Heavens above, they have an ability warrior!"


    ��Blood ability warrior?" Fei Li face slightly changed , ��How many levels?"


    ��4th Rank, that person can control the soil. Heavens above... Da Ren, those barbarians must have caught The Princess, we have to save The Princess out!"


    ��You saw The Princess? Then "


    AiDi shook his head, adjusted his breath, and said:" No, but those barbarians were in a hurry to get somewhere, but they found us......how they found us those barbarians even knew how to trick us? They cheated us from the sky!��


    AiDi was in an unbelievable state now.


    Fei Li didn''t immediately say that he was going to save Han Ke. The 4th Rank ability warrior was not a hard target warrior his eyes, but the city was really weird. He needed to think about it before he started attacking it.


    Ze Xi climbed into the tree, found the luggage they had hidden in the woods, he jumped off the tree, ran back to AiDi, he looked for drugs and bandages, and hurriedly bandaged the wound.


    ��Da Ren?�� AiDi looked at Fei Li urgently.


    Fei Li looked up. "You only saw one ability warrior?"


    ��Yes!" AiDi affirmed, and immediately asked: "Da Ren, did you find other ability warriors when you went to explore the city?"


    ��Yeah, but the most advanced ones I saw were only 2nd Rank.��


    ��Da Ren, are they likely to have found out how to hide the warrior level mark?��


    Fei Li admits that there is a possibility, ��If The Princess is really here and helping them, it is possible she taught them this."


    ��There are no warriors marks on the faces of The Mer-people and the dwarfs." Ze Xi interrupted.


    Fei Li shook his finger at Ze Xi. "These aliens are different from humans. They also have marks, but the position and disy are different from ours. It is a closely guarded secret to those aliens. They won''t tell us."


    ��Then those rivers Mer-people may also be blood warriors? Their weapon is much better than those of the barbarians. I saw them holding bone-like weapons in their hands.��


    This is why Fei Li is not sure about the strength of this city. He doesn''t even understand why the Mer-people, who have always hated humans, appear in the moat of the human castle, including therge dwarfs in the castle, and the big bumblebees, which are too weird...


    Fei Li took two steps in the same ce and made the decision: "Let''s save Han Ke first. AiDi, are you sure that Han Ke is still alive?"


    ��I don''t know." AiDi said painfully: "Han Ke was covered in soil all over the body. He told me to flee. I don''t know if the barbarians will kill him."


    ��They dare!" Ze Xis face changed and he gripped his bow and arrow. "If they dare to kill Han Ke, I will kill them all! Them daring to hurt AiDiis already a big sin! Da Ren, let''s go!"


    AiDi struggled to get up, he too put on the armor, put on the bow and arrow , ��I will lead the way. Mother God above, if I knew that the barbarians would dare to fight us, I will definitely bring bows and arrows, so that they would know the reason why the Third Army is great!


    �� Who is it?�� Fei Li suddenly turned.


    ��It''s me." Duo Fei walked out of the trees after stepping on the grass.


    ............


    Yan Mo always felt that he had missed something very important.


    He stared at The Cannibal Bee who was on the tree, trying to remember.


    What made him care so much about that particr bee?


    ��Mo! We may have enemies." Meng ran over and quickly told him about the two strangers who had escaped from the city.


    ��Wait! You just mentioned that you saw a big bird rushing into the woods in the north? The two outsiders also fled to the north?" Yan Mo turned and there was something shing in his head.


    ��Yes, these days, there have been big birds hovering over the tribe."


    Big bird... The bird is called... Crap! Yan Mo finally remembered. On the day when Yuan Zhan left the city, there was a bird hovering in the sky. He didn''t care at the time. Now it is very strange to think about the emergence of severalrge murderous birds on Jiu Feng''s site.


    ��The birds are a problem!"


    ��Mo?"


    ��If I didn''t guess wrong, those birds must have acted as scouts. They are watching and observing us, hell, I should have thought of it! Meng, how many big birds have you seen flying around the tribe in the past few days?"


    ��I''m not sure, but I have seen at least four big birds hovering in the sky together."


    How many of the four big birds followed Yuan Zhan? He didn''t look into it at the time. However, he is not worried about Yuan Zhan. The guy is not as stupid as an everyday barbarian. He is bent around. He wants to lie to the animal to see if he wants to let him lie.


    ��You said that the two men look like Duo Fei?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Duo Fei has escaped." Meng grabbed his head and he always felt that Duo Fei was his responsibility.


    ��Duo Fei is not a problem, she wanted to stay, she felt strange, the city is too big... I should make a small one." Yan Mo murmured


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?" Meng didn''t understand.


    ��The city is too big. If the visitors are hostile to us, it is very difficult for us to defend the whole city. How many people are they? Can we find out? What strength do they have?"


    Meng shook his head. "There are no marks on their faces. But from the speed of their running, their physical fitness is at least 2nd Rank. The number is not known, I have already alerted people know and the hunting team, to pay attention to the whereabouts of those people."


    ��What is our strength now?"


    ��Awu Tribe Twenty-two people have reached the 1st Rank warrior standard, Da Ze and Mu Zheng Ming have just reached 2nd Rank, and the ability warriors are only Wu Chen and he is a 1st Rank. Others have not had marks appeared on the face, so they''re not warriors


    ��In other words, we can only form abat force of up to twenty-five people?"


    ��Plus me and you, that''s twenty-seven."


    Yan Mo looked at The Cannibal Bee flying to his side, raising his hand and letting it fall on the back of his hand. "If there are enemies, what is your arrangement?��


    Fei Li and others were shocked and then saluted Duo Fei.


    Fei Li has many questions to ask Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei pre-empted: "I know that you have a lot of problems, and I am the same. But I have something more important now, I hope you can listen."


    Fei Li bent over and performed a noble etiquette salute , ��Her Royal Highness, then The important thing is not as good as your safety. Seeing you safe and sound, this servantsare very happy. If King knows that you are fine, he will be very happy."


    ��Hey Fei Li, I know that you did not receive orders from my father toe here." Duo Fei said faintly, she learnt a lot from Little Priest during this time.


    Fei Li was surprised. "Her Royal Highness, how do you think so? Your Majesty has been worried about you."


    ��He is only worried about why his women had not given him a son yet." Duo Fei didn''t want to waste time and turned Fei Li around her and said. "Lord Fei Li, killing me is not good for your master. If I were you, I would listen to a suggestion from The Princess before you started."


    Ze Xi and AiDi looked at each other. They feel like they have heard something that should not be heard.


    Fei Li''s expression was unchanged. "Her Royal Highness, you seem to have misunderstood. I just got the order to look for you."


    ��I don''t n to go back to Heavens."


    ��What?" Fei Li''s face showed real surprise.


    ��I have two suggestions, or a request. You, are you willing to listen?"


    Fei Li raised his hand and Ze Xi and Ai Di retreated outside the woods.


    ��Her Royal Highness, please say it." He was curious as to what the Princess, famous for her beauty and intelligence, would say.


    ��Help me capture the Jiu Yuan tribal city, or send me to anothernd with barbarians. No matter which one you have to help me, I swear, it will be much more rewarding than the one you got.


    His Master just didn''t want him to go back and stop him from sending a woman to King. He didn''t go back. His threat to him doesn''t exist. How much will he get if he send her to her father in the future? He will be d that I will have more brothers and sisters in the future.


    The Princess looked innocent and that person can not only want to give King a woman. Fei Li also did not intend to exin this to the Princess. Maybe The Princess is very smart, but he smarts does not reach the point of loyalty.


    ��Her Royal Highness, I thought that the city belongs to you?" Fei Li asked doubtfully.


    Duo Fei sighed. "Unfortunately, I also hoped that the city would belong to me, but the real situation is that it belongs to a young Priest of unknown origin."


    ��Priest? The Three Cities Temple''s Priest?"


    ��Its possible." Duo Fei Did not say that he even suspected that Yan Mo came from the legendary holy city, no one would have no reservations about his enemy, even if the other party''s attitude is unclear.


    Fei Li''s face was positive , ��Her Royal Highness, if you want me to help you, then I need to know all the conditions of the castle, especially the ability of the White Head Priest."


    Meng told him that Yuan Zhan left the defensive n and he discussed with him: "Zhan also took into ount that the city is too big to defend. Our n is to divide The Mer-people into three batches. And the men would be defending the East City moat dirt road, another group of swimming in the inner moat, to deal with the enemies that will beunched inside; our people will guard the west and south gates; if you can convince the dwarf to help us to hold a city gate, it would be good but now that The Cannibal Bees came maybe you can let your bee guards help to guard the South Gate, and our people will focus on guarding the West Gate.��


    Yan Mo is not a warrior, hisbat experience is zero, maybe he can recite Sun Tzu��s Art of War 36 counts, but he will not know how to apply it to war.


    ��They''re from the sky, we must beware of attacks from the air." Yan Mo felt a headache. After listening to Meng and Yuan Zhan''s ns, he doesn''t know what needs to be modified and noticed. He can only use his arms and brain as armor.


    What is the most important city defense weapon in ancient times? In addition to the artillery, it is the catapult machine with arge bow mounted on the wall.


    He also wanted people to make these things before, but he didn''t have time toe up with a sketch, let alone find someone to make them. In such a short period of time, he has to do too many things, everything starts from scratch, but they still have various troubles.


    ��Shield." Bows and arrows are toote to be made the simplest.


    ��Shield?"


    ��Yes." Yan Mo knelt to the ground and smashed the branches and painted the shape of the shield on the ground. "This is a protective equipment. Our people can hold a spear and hold a shield. In addition, Ge Ge and Did De De cane out and make a winch"


    Meng didn''t know the shield, but knew the winch. Before he and Wu Chen tried to figure out how to make the suspension bridge, he almost saw the picture made by Yan Mo and the rted words to the suspension bridge. The winch is the most important part of the construction of the suspension bridge.


    ��They seem to understand, but I don''t know exactly where to start building it." Meng felt ashamed. Since Ge Ge and De De volunteered to help them make the suspension bridge, he threw everything to Wu Chen and the two dwarfs are gone.


    ��After a while, you will go find Ge Ge and De De. If they can''t make a winch, I need them to help us do something else." Yan Mo intends to let the dwarfs study the moreplicated catapult design and let Wu Chen and others make a simpler bow.


    For bows and arrows they do not need to consider much as long as they have quality and long range, and production should not be difficult. As for the bow, he remembers that he had seen the oldest archery making method in the Neolithic Age in the museum. It is only slightly moreplicated than the original bow, but the range and strength are muchrger than the bow. He and Wu Chen can work together, maybe he can try to make it.


    Of course, this time he will not beter than the dwarfs, and he wants to learn the stone throwing practises he must pay enough price!


    Just doesn''t know if there is any wood that is suitable for making a bow? And now, do you still have time to do it? What should he do to keep the city and protect the lives of most people? Run away? But where can I escape?


    If Yuan Zhan was here the guy can at least help him out. No, if Yuan Zhan is there, it is always his idea, the other side(Zhan) makes choices and back up the pressure. Yan Mo regretted that, as early as this, he felt he should have went with Yuan Zhan.


    ��Meng," Yan Mo called Meng, who was about to leave.


    Meng turned back.


    ��You let people send messages to the hunting team, tell them go back to the West Gate, and see to it they should never take the initiative to attack.l the Bees. In addition, when you go to the dwarf, remember to be very angry and make usations to them. They need to be a bit more fierce. They didn��t understand it anyway, say they lead to Jiu Yuan tribe a powerful enemy."


    Meng smirked and left, he was going to scare the dwarfs. He had long watched the dwarfs who had eaten and ate too much. Those guys werepletely stress-free. Even if the enemy attacks his eyes, he can escape with Mo, even if hepletes his brother''s ount. As for The Awu Tribe, he will confess preferring to escape.


    Yan Mo sent a message to The Cannibal Bees, who hadnded on the back of his hand, after Meng left. "My lovely subjects, I need your help, can you go to the woods in the north of the big river and look for how many people andrge birds are there, thene back and tell me. If someone tries to attack you, you don''t have to be polite, just kill them directly, but you don''t have to do it if there is a problem save your life first.��


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if the bee colony can understand his instructions, he is not aura about their specific direction of their brains and if they can distinguish the appearance of the enemy and the big bird, the human being with the same appearance as Duo Fei as the original shape, focusing on the hair color and the shape of the sole of the foot.


    The Cannibal Bee shook his wings and wandered around Yan Mo and flew back to hispanion. Soon, half of the bees swarmed north.


    In the woods, Fei Li was considering Duo Fei''s suggestion.


    The Da Ren sent him out and he did not ask him to kill Duo Fei, he did not even asked him to find the other and bring her back.


    His predecessor obviously did not understand this point, and the strength was not the ce, so the chore would fall on him.


    When he came out, he didn��t look for His Princess all the time. He flew around in the wild with his three brothers. He asionally bullied the primitive people. When he saw the beautiful primitive girl, he took her with some low value. But for the barbarians, it was a rare thing to exchange those girls for a night, and then y enough to rece the next tribe.


    They also saw some of the more powerful tribes. For these tribes, they were only observing from a far and did not get close.


    When they flew to thend, they also made some rare bones like the original n, and then slept with a beautiful primitive woman until they saw the strange castle with only the city wall.


    Although there was some spection, he did not expect that they would actually find The Princess. What he didn��t expect was that the castle had nothing to do with The Princess.


    The Princess wants the city, he understands.


    If he is also a child whose not much depended on by his father, he certainly will want to start again in other ces, and it is always difficult to start from scratch. Its easy to rob a castle because this can reduce a lot of preparation time. And where is it better than a new castle that is under construction, has few people, has good prospects, has strong allies, and its people are well-dressed?


    The Princess''s requirements are also very simple, as long as he kills four people, the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader Yuan Zhan, Priest Yan Mo, the warrior Meng, and The Old Tribe Priest its all their for the taking.


    Then he and his people decided to go and help The Princess to deter them for a while, let The Princesspletely take over the Jiu Yuan tribe residents, and after taking control, they can leave. As the cost, they can take women and children from the tribe as ves, and the more precious The Mer-people and dwarfs can provide them with huntster.


    The Princess even hinted that if he was willing to stay, she would be willing to let him be her husband, so that he could be one person in charge with her.


    The condition sounds really good.


    It is very far from Heaven City. As long as he goes back and does not report the incident here, His Royal Highness Duo Fei will be able to stabilize herself here and continue to develop until the day when Heaven City wants to go against her.


    Royal Princess Consort��s position is also a temptation. When the queen dies and there is no one else, A Royal Princess Consort has the right to inherit the Heaven City Kingdom


    As for the second requirement of The Princess, that is even simpler. They just need to bring The Princess out of here, just choose a primitive tribe that looks more calm and stupid, so that the Princess and he can conquer.


    What should he do?


    ��Da Ren! See what we caught? A woman!" Ze Xi and Ai Di dragged a tall woman into the woods.


    Fei Li immediately looked at Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei sneered: "This woman is called Sha Lang, she is a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. She has been observing at me."


    ��Her Royal Highness, are you going to kill her?"


    ��No, don''t worry about her for a while." Jiu Yuan tribe woman.... Fei Li did not get more women for her, letting Sha Lang live is more valuable to her. This is also what she learnt with Yan Mo. If she was a former woman, she would have killed Sha Lang because she was dissatisfied.


    Sha Lang despised the four people, she was neither asking for mercy nor shouting. This made Fei Li look at her with interest.


    A woman who is not a pretty woman who is too old, and Fei Li soon lost interest in Sha Lang.


    ��Ze Xi, you watch out and see if there are other peopleing."


    ��Yes." Ze Xi quickly ran out to the woods.


    Fei Li asked Ai Di to tie Sha Lang and walk her deep in the woods. "Remember to block her mouth."


    ��Yes."


    Ai Di dragged Sha Lang into the depths of the woods, and Fei Li confirmed with Duo Fei again: "The tribe most powerful warriors is their leader the the leader is among the few who are out, right?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Is that Priest really someone who can not fight?"


    ��He... is better at healing, blessing, andmunicating with other people. As long as you don''t touch him, kill him directly from a distance with a bow and arrow, don''t worry that he will hurt you." Duo Fei said ording to her experience of having her vitality drained by Yan Mo.


    ��Blessing? Is it like Ye He Da Ren, can it add vitality and courage to the warriors?��


    ��No, just ordinary blessing.�� Duo Fei concealed Yan Mo��s ability to let a child wake up the blood ability by blessing. This ability is unheard of in a Priest, and this ability is so attractive to the warriors that she doesn''t want him to know, and she doesn''t want Fei Li to find it.


    Fei Li considered it again and again, and finally cautiously said: "The leaders of the barbarians caught Han Ke. I and Ze Xi must first save Han Ke. Your Highness, can you wait for us here? Or do you want go back and do our internals?"


    ��I will wait here for your good news. If you can kill Yuan Zhan directly outside, this city has is no threat to you."


    ��The The Mer-people warriors?"


    ��I will give them the benefited and negotiated with them. When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo die, they wouldn''t have toply with all the agreements they had set.�� Duo Fei finished, smiled and said that she could help Ai Di recover his injuries and physical strength..


    The atmosphere of war spread throughout the city, but The Awu Tribe no longer panicked.


    When Yan Mo saw the dwarfs Tribe Chief Lang Lang and Ancestral Witch Ka Di, he frowned. "We have found out that the two outsiders are the masters of the monsters who attacked you."


    ��Ha?!" Lang Lang jumped up. "Those monsters have a master?"


    ��Yes. Because we have sheltered you, the little monsters dare not approach, their masters secretlye to our city wanted to explore our strength."


    Ka Di was confused, he said: "Respected Priest Da Ren, I remember that you seem to have an old woman who looks very simr to the two outsiders."


    ��You are also very simr to your militant brother Tribe Chief. But Duo Fei��s identity is also being checked, she looked like outsiders who were rescued in the winter, we suspect that she is either an escapee from the outsiders or a spy. The spy is a person who hides in our family, secretly observes us and conveys the message to her own people."


    ��So... "


    ��So the problem is you came Duo Fei has been very calm before, but after you came, the two outsiders suddenly appeared, and Duo Fei suddenly disappeared. What does this mean?" Yan Mo��s usation was pointing to the dwarf nose said: These enemies are what you brought with you!


    The timing is too coincidental, and it is difficult for the dwarfs to deny.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di looked at each other. If those outsiders are really the masters of those monsters, should they run away immediately, or take this opportunity to take revenge?


    Yan Mo pped his hands and caught the attention of both people. "And we just got a message that the outsiders asked us to drive you out of the Jiu Yuan tribe, otherwise they will attack us."


    Lang Lang heard this and it was enough, he immediately shouted: "You can''t do this. We, we still owe you debts, don''t we? If you drive us away, no one will pay you back. And we are friends, aren''t we? Those outsiders you can''t believe in them, Even if you send us out, they may still attack you and leave with us. We can also help you guard the ce together."


    ��I need to consider."


    ��Do you still need to consider this?" Lang Lang hurried.


    ��Of course, ording to what you said, yourbat effectiveness is not worth looking forward to, protecting you, our tribe will have to pay a huge price, change to you, what can you do?" Yan Mo no longer argued with the dwarfs, he turned and left. If you don��t want to be cherished, it��s better to let them ��think�� and beg for it.


    Ai Di hovered with Fei Li and Ze Xi in the sky.


    ��Weird, we are here for those barbarians who are attacked by them. What about those dwarfs?"


    Fei Li closed his wings and carefully observed the ground. "There is blood, Han Ke may be injured."


    ��Are they going to the south? I didn��t see them on the road.�� Ze Xi also went down.


    ��No, if they are smart, they would go back." Fei Li flew back to the sky and let Ze Xi fly south to see if there was a trace of the pedestrian walking. He flew with Ai Di at low altitude. He suspected that if they waited for Yuan Zhan they would miss them on the road.


    After half an hour, Ze Xi caught up with them. "There is no footsteps left by them in the south unless their footsteps are faster than our flight."


    ��They must have gone back, look carefully!"


    ��Yes!"


    Fei Li flew going to the grasnd he had to check the seventy miles worth of a piece of grass and shrubs to check the ce where Han Ke was arrested, Ai Di suddenly eximed: "Da Ren look is that not Han Ke!!?"


    The three people descended a little height down they saw that in the grasnd, Han Ke was being dragged with spears on both sides of the body, was crouching on the grass, and he was not known if he was alive, but Yuan Zhan and others did not look worried.


    ��Han Ke! They even cut Han Ke''s wings! Han Ke''s left arm is gone?" Ai Di squinted and started to descend down.


    ��Wait! Ai Di! Don''t!" Ze Xi shouted, quickly pulling his bow and arrow from behind, pulling the bowstring and aiming at the ground.


    Fei Li rushed straight to catch Ai Di.


    On the cliff at the end of the south, a few pieces of gravel mixed with bones rolled off the stone wall of the sealed cave.


    ��Hey!"


    More gravel fell off the cliff.


    The soil that sealed the hole became loose, as if there was someone in it.


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    ��Hey!" A huge w hook emerged from the cracked stone wall.


    The author has something to say: Weekend small theater:


    Jiu Feng: Grandpa if freaking here, I finally came out! Hey! Wait till you see my heroic world! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan: For me silence is golden.


    Jiu Feng: Mo Mo, where are you? I aming to you! In the future, you will follow this bird, we will drink spicy and live happily!


    Yuan Zhan: The new rule of the Jiu Yuan tribe - the birds must be castrated! All males looking for Priest Da Ren must also be castrated! Women must self-destruct their faces!


    Therefore, the Leader Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan tribe was famous for his cruelty, cruelty, coldness, cold blood and ruthlessness, and even attracted the shock of the gods. The ancestors were furious and met with the Jiu Yuan tribe, Priest Yan Mo, in the dream.


    Yuan Zhan became more and more crazy because of his jealousy, so that people in the world would find a magical medicine for men to have children, and tortured the people of the world.


    After the Son of Life went through the torture of the father, Yuan Zhan, when he grew up, he and a god bird named Jiu Feng led the birds and human uprisings, overthrew the tyranny, and rescued the beloved Da Ren...


    ��Hey!" -


    On X X, X, an author named Shantou was killed by the protagonist Yuan Zhan in the book.


    - -

 Chapter 94: The truth about Yan Mo’s vomiting blood

    <h4>Chapter 94: The truth about Yan Mo''s vomiting blood</h4>


    Ai Di''s feet almost came into contact with the ground.


    Fei Li''s hand caught Ai Di''s shoulder.


    ��Hey!�� Arge but sharp stone arrows shot directly from the ground, going through Ai Di''s abdomen.


    ��Ah!" AiDi screamed.


    Countless earthen arrows came out of the ground and hit AiDi and Fei Li. Six other natives pulled out from the ground and threw flying spears directly at Fei Li.


    ��Arrows!" Fei Li yelled, he grabbed AiDi and rose up rapidly, and AiDihimself spurred his wings.


    The six natives didn''t know whether they were excited or scared, but they screamed and sneaked back and went back into the soil.


    Ze Xi shot five or six arrows in a row around thend around Han Ke.


    There was no movement on the ground, and the six natives were hiding.


    AiDi felt pain and screamed again , ��Da Ren..."


    Fei Li didn''tfort him. AiDi was just too impulsive, even with knowing that the other party has the ability to control the soil and this moron dare to rush down.


    Fei Li felt a cold chill, he pulled the bowstring, and the bone arrow with sharp dark light when it flew out, because the speed is extremely fast, and even left a howling sound.


    ��Boom����!��


    ��Boom!�� The ground exploded, and the power of this arrow was as great as 4th rank hit.


    ��Ah!" Two y figurines rolled out of the ground and screamed that they would flee.


    Ze Xi and AiDi were both aiming at the same time.


    ��Your Majesty!" Someone was yelling.


    The two y figurines quickly fell to the ground, and before the arrows were about to hit them, the soil under the two men suddenly propped up closing the hole and the arrows hit the soil.


    ��Awkward barbarian! Da Ren, they are on the ground, we have to force them out!" Ze Xi was angry.


    Fei Li looked calm and pulled an arrow back, pulling the bowstring, and the arrow shot like electricity.


    ��Hey! Boom!"


    Fei Li didn''t stop, and he shot three sharp arrows in session.


    The dust was flying and the clods sshed. With exceptions to the three feet around the ground where Han Ke''s body was, arge area of ??more than 300 meters was blown deep into the pit.


    But no more screams were heard.


    ��Da Ren, they must be hiding under Han Ke, we have to save Han Ke!"


    Fei Li certainly knows this, but when they fall to the ground, they will definitely be attacked by the blood ability warrior, even if they are slightly close to the ground. The same is true.


    ��AiDi, is that person really just a 4th Rank warrior?"


    AiDi rubbed his abdomen and nodded his head. "Yes, Da Ren, I see it very clearly." The thorn was scattered shortly after he ascended into the air. Most of the soil fell from his belly. If he does not stop bleeding and clear out the soil as soon as possible, he is very likely...


    Fei Li��s eyes shed doubts and his bow and arrow pointed at the ground. ��4th Rank ability warriors can be so skilled he is fast, urate and can control such arge area? Impossible! This person... or this ce has been previously hollowed out and arranged by the other party, or this person is not 4th Rank warrior."


    Fei Li can think of Yuan Zhan now that the other person is a 4th Rank control warrior others will be jealous and surprised to death, the terrible maniption of the soil will be the thing that could be taught by Priest Ye He


    Which of the earth-control warriors was used to build two moats in one winter and almost built a city by itself. Nothing has to do a pile of stone tools ording to the perverted requirements of Priest Da Ren. Such as the arm to the finger, this is the difference between the so-called skilled workers and ordinary workers, even if they all have the same level of certification.


    Of course, Fei Li didn''t even know that Yuan Zhan also learned a correct and systematic training method called the primary training method that was said to have been passed down from the ancestors, and he received three vital energies. Therefore, even if he can find a skilled worker of the same level, he will not be better than the Yuan Zhan who identally rose and was blessed by the ancestors.


    Fei Li couldn''t figure it out, which made him want to talk directly to the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    ��Ze Xi!"


    ��Sir!"


    ��I will attack the ground, you are going to be responsible for saving Han Ke, listening to my mark. When I count to three, you go down! Even if someone attacks you, don''t worry about it. Just go and grab Han Ke."


    ��Yes." Ze Xi threw his bow and quiver to AiDi, quickly turned into a bird shape, pulled up his body, and prepared for the sprint.


    ��AiDi, you pay attention to the ground, do not hesitate if you see any movement, hit it!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Prepare! One, two, go!"


    Ze Xi screamed his mouth wide open, the body harvested arrows quickly down Han Ke rushed.


    Fei Li and AiDi were tightly ready to support.


    Ze Xi''s foot caught Han Ke.


    Fei Li and AiDi have tight muscles.


    Ze Xi grabbed Han Ke and rushed into the sky.


    The ground was quiet, no one attacked them, and no one appeared.


    At the bottom, Yuan Zhan led the six warriors behind him one after another, immediately ran behind him.


    Seven people rushed wildly beneath the earth.


    As Yuan Zhan moves forward, the soil in front of him looked like it is constantly parting and moving backwards, and the seventh warrior felt like he was being chased by the soil, as long as his foot gets up, path he left will be filled in.


    Hu Hu and others were more excited than fearful of a sudden burial. They don��t have the conscious feeling of fleeing at all. They just think that hiding under the ground and attacking the birds and running under the ground is so much fun! If they are not afraid of being discovered by the enemy, they would like to scream while running.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the direction in the ground in the ground, but through these soils, he strangely knew where he was going.


    1]..... Kinda like how Percy Jackson could tell the sea direction as soon as he touched the sea.


    He was not prepared to escape. On the way back, he was prepared to prevent the birds from bringing reinforcements to save theirpanions. They tried to cross the edge of some little woody forests to avoid being discovered by the birds in the air.


    I have no heart, and when the birds were flying to them, they have seen the ck spots in the sky.


    He intends to ambush the birds, just like how they used to catch the hunting beasts, they will dig a pit to hide in the ground, and wait for the beasts to run on top of the fake ground and the prepared spike will puncture their abdomen from below. He also intends to deal with the birds the same way


    But the bird man who came can not be bullied as before. One of the weapons they dished out ispletely beyond his imagination.


    What weapon is the bird used? Why is there such a big power when itnds? Is that the ability of a weapon or the blood ability of a warrior?


    Although the birdman is a little stronger than his estimate, he has a way to deal with the bird, as long as the other party wants to rescue theirpanions.


    But when he insisted, Hu Hu couldn''t, but he can''t hide Hu Hu for a long time, to deal with the birds alone, he is eager to go back to the city, and there will be time to deal with them.


    It was determined that it was impossible to deal with other bird people in a short time. Yuan Zhan ran with Hu Hu before the powerful birdman shot the third arrow.


    As for the captives, anyway, the one they caught was dying. If they bring him back, they can only y with tacit words. It is better to throw the wounded at the birds.


    Fei Li determined that the barbarians had escaped and flew a distance and fell to a stream.


    AiDi insisted that everyone check Han Ke''s injury first.


    Han Ke has fallen into aa.


    Ze Xi just ttened Han Ke and shouted incredulously: "Han Ke''s wings! What did the barbarians do to Han Ke?!"


    Fei Li and AiDi looked together, only to find Han Ke''s wings was not only broken, but it was discovered that the cornea and wing bones between his two wings were cut off, leaving only the outermost andrgest wing.


    ��Barbarian! I want to kill them!" Ze Xi was angry and violent, and AiDi was even more painful.


    Fei Li stood up. "Let''s go back to Princess Duo Fei. Maybe she can save Han Ke and AiDi so let''s go back You grab Han Ke, I will take AiDi, go!"


    But when they flew back to the north side of the Jiu Yuan tribe the little stone forest, found that Her Highness Royal Princess and the woman they captured were gone.


    ��Da Ren?�� Ze Xi looked at Fei Li together.


    Fei Li clenched his fist. "You stay here to guard Han Ke and AiDi. I am going out to explore. Before Ie back, don''t act rashly."


    At this time , ��Hey!" A lot of gravel rolled down.


    A huge ck shadow suddenly rushed out from the cliff at the end of the south.


    ��Hey-!" Hungry! So hungry! meat! Eat a lot of meat!


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan and his party found that there were no birds in the sky, and they ran on the top ground again. After a little rest and food and water, they began to run wild.


    An hour and a halfter, Fei Li found Duo Fei under the hill and she looked like someone who went through hell to escaped from the woods.


    ��Her Royal Highness, what happened? How did you get here? Where is the prisoner?"


    ��The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe came over, their Priest canmand a huge bumblebee, and many smaller bumblebees, I didn''t have a way to destroy them I could only leave the woods. The prisoners have probably been rescued by their people.��


    Fei Li also saw the bees in the inner city. He didn��t know how powerful the bumblebees were, but also knew the girl was afraid of these, he did not ask much.


    Duo Fei asked Fei Li to chase after Yuan Zhan and others.


    Fei Li only said that Yuan Zhan and others have already escaped to the inner city.


    Duo Fei heard that Yuan Zhan was about to return to the city and she immediately frowned.


    At this time, Fei Li promised to help Duo Fei win the Jiu Yuan tribe city, but he asked her to rescue his men AiDi and Han Ke.


    Duo Fei clenched her fist and agreed. Its just that she really didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Later, she followed Fei Li back to the woods to heal AiDi and Han Ke, rehabilitating them, and the two quickly healed all the injuries.


    Duo Fei''s magical ability shocked AiDi and others. They have never known that His Princess can also treat everyone like Ye He Da Ren, and the healing power of His Princess has obviously reached 4th Rank. There are also some priests in the Temple who can help with treatment, but they can''t make the broken limbs be reborn. They used to think that only Yeh Da Ren can be so magical.


    Fei Li was also very surprised. He knew that one of the few people who will be treated by His Royal Highness Princess, but he did not expect this one to be able to do so.


    ��Didn''t you show your godlike ability in front of those barbarians?�� Fei Li doesn''t understand. If Duo Fei showed such ability, those primitive people should either feared and killed her directly, or they should had seen her as a god. Why did this Highness ask for help?


    ��You know that the sacrificial sacrifices of the barbarian tribes are very exclusive." Duo Fei ambiguously asked , ��When are you going to attack the Jiu Yuan tribe? What is n?"


    ��I n to explore the tribe again, if you can meet The Mer-people is better to speak with them first.�� Fei Li��s most feared force is the Mer-people warriors who swam in the moat.


    Skip the n from Fei Li, the next morning, Yuan Zhan and his seven people rushed back to Jiu Yuan tribe.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly returned to the city, although it was amazing, but it is undeniable his appearance was like a reassurance and everyone cheers together.


    Meng listened to Yuan Zhan news halfway back and immediately ran out of the gate to meet him.


    ��Zhan, howe you suddenly came back? Do you know that there are enemiesing to explore? You... what is that wrapped around you?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer Meng, but let Hu Hu and other six people who followed him overnight to hurry to eat, sleep and heal. When Mu Zheng Ming personally led the six people to leave, he followed Meng to the wall.


    ��Where is Mo?" Yuan Zhan didn''t ask Yan Mo if there was anything wrong, because Yan Mo had something to do, and he could see the expressions of those people.


    ��At the East Gate." Meng hurried.


    ��Tell me everything that happened after I left!��


    ��Yes.�� When Yuan Zhan and Meng walked to the East City Building, Meng also exined all the things that happened in the past three days.


    ��Sha Lang was saved?��


    ��Yes. The Cannibal Bees, were sent by Yan Mo, have found her, but thanks to them, Mo learnt from them that there are only two people in the woods, he let me send someone to see over. But we only saw and saved Sha Lang, she said that Duo Fei had escaped, Duo Fei ran away when she saw the Cannibal Bees.��


    Yuan Zhan heard the words from The Cannibal Bees, and he couldn��t help but sneer. ��We have the food now to support for a few days?��


    ��The weather is getting hotter, all the meat has been marinated as much as possible, but the salt in his hand is not much...��


    ��A few days?�� Yuan Zhan was impatient.


    Meng quickly replied: "Ten days. If not for those dwarfs..."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Call everyone back, including the hunting team. With out my say so during this time everyone must stay in the city. Food can be solved by The Mer-people, let them temporarily provide us with fish for a while, and I will remember this kindness."


    ��Hey,�� Meng opened his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan paused at the entrance of the East City Building. Two guards saluted him. Yuan Zhan returned and asked Meng: "What?"


    Meng said , ��I don''t know how to talk to The Mer-people, in short. The Mer-people not only promised to provide food to us, but they also sent more than 500 warriors. And those dwarfs also left, and volunteered to deal with foreign enemies with us.��


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything after listening. He directly entered the house.


    Meng had to follow him and was blocked by Yuan Zhan''s palm. "Haven''t things you wanted to say finished?"


    Meng thought about it. "Ah there are weapons that we made. If you have time, I want to show you."


    ��Really?"


    ��Yes."


    ��I want to rest, you go get me the barbecue,e back in two hours." Yuan Zhan waited for Meng to answer, and he put the curtain down.


    Yan Mo has heard the voice of the two talking outside, and it is not too strange to see Yuan Zhaning in.


    Yuan Zhan saw him and came over and asked him: "Is it annoying?"


    Yan Mo nodded honestly.


    In the past three days, Yan Mo has not been easy to get outside, and he has not been very difficult confined in the city.


    In addition to Zhan arrangements, everything in the tribe is on Yan Mo shoulders. Before he knows the exact number of the enemy, he must consider the safety of the tribal poption, food, weapons, arrangements for nonbatants, and the rear path of everyone.


    Even if he doesn��t know the number of enemies, but before he know the strength of the other side, he still makes sure to take the initiative to find The Mer-people to negotiate, tell them the truth and reason, and finally let them understand the truth of the cold, until they say They added people to help protect the Jiu Yuan tribe, and also protected their east side of Qingyuan Lake.


    If he only needs to concentrate on being a doctor, if he canpletely ignore the life and death of these people, if only he could follow his previous temperament...


    Yan Mo patted his cheek, refocuses and talked about the right thing: "Are you found that you were tracked by birds?"


    ��It��s a birdman." Yuan Zhan untied tworge pieces of skin wrapped around him.


    ��Birdman?" Yan Mo was surprised, his eyes naturally fell on the two membranes held by Yuan Zhan.


    ��We couldn''t didn''t bring him back, it was too tiring, these two pieces of skin, do you have any use for them?" Yuan Zhan put two pieces of film on the wooden table.


    Yan Mo��s spirit rose and he rushed to the wooden table, and his eyes lifted one of the films. ��Is this the wings that grow on those birds? No hair? Pure skin?��


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo��s hand. When the wooden cup is drunk, he knows that his Priest will like this. If it is not for the hurry he will bring the bird man so that Yan Mo will maybe be more happy?


    ��Heaven, this world... I believe now that everything recorded on the Shan Hai Sutra may be true. Hey, this is the wing bone is used to support the middle part, one, two, three...etc. Why only inside? Where is the biggest and most outstretched wing bone?"


    ��Too heavy couldn''t bring it."


    ��You...!"


    Good waste! "Was he dead?"


    ��No killed, there was still a breath, can you live to see his family."


    Unfortunately, if it was dead, if the ce is not far away, Yan Mo wanted to get it back and dissect it.


    ��What is Shan Hai Sutra?�� Yuan Zhan asked on the edge of the wooden table.


    Yan Mo came back to reality " Shan Hai Sutra is the ancestral god of this world recording book, that record all creatures, terrain and the source of God. Everything in this world is written on the book and so on, but I did not look at it carefully, just remember that a little bit."


    ��The little one that you knows is also very precious..." Yuan Zhan looked like he was stretching very tired. "The birds are very powerful. One of them can throw... No, it is a strange tool, fits smaller than a this big and it looks like a wooden spear....that reminds me to make the clod that can be made into the tip of a wooden spear.��


    Yan Mo snorted. ��That is a bow and arrow, a long-range attack weapon, a flying bird. Bow and arrow, this is too bullying!��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, deliberately patting his big feet full of dirt, saying: ��It��s very powerful, so I had to get back, the salt pool can only be put in nster."


    ��In fact, even if you did note backe back it does not matter...... Hey, what are you doing! Freeze that paw! "


    Yuan Zhan, rubbed hands on his head back and forth and Yan Mo pped it a few times, it looks like he can not wait to cramps this fly


    ��Do you know what I want to do now? My Priest Da Ren!" The man ground his teeth.


    ��Thank you, I don''t want to know at all."


    Yuan Zhan said to himself: "I want to p you a taste, and then I will let you do it for a night!"


    Yan Mo has not taken the threat of this person at all. In retrospect, he waved his hand so that the other party will not lean on the table to upy the ce, and then he took out the surgical tools to break down the membrane wings.


    Yuan Zhan almost vomited blood. Who is he....he was so eager toe back?


    Yan Mo couldn''t stand the resentful gaze of the other party. He had to look up and said: "If you really can''t stop yourself, you can talk to Meng about it. Maybe as a brother, he is willing to contribute his ass to you. You can also think about the warriors. As long as you don''t force them, the two sides will voluntarily. I will never call a ruling team to decide your crimes. I personally agree that same-sex behavior is also a natural behavior."


    Yuan Zhan was so angry that he can pinch his fists and cracking sound was head he, sneered: "You didn''t want me toe back?"


    ��No, of course not. How could you think so?" Yan Mo did not say it, but Yuan Zhan came back in time, and he really felt a little relieved.


    Speaking of it, his feelings for this primitive youth are also veryplicated. Sometimes he will be wary of him and an enemy. Sometimes he can''t help but regard him as a reliable brother and partner. Sometimes he will be angry and he will be thinking of wanting to kill him, sometimes he can feel at ease with this person around.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and wiped his face, he pressed his anger and changed the subject. "How did you convince The Mer-people to send people to help us?"


    Yan Mo self-examined his words and deeds, he did not feel that he had a problem. He just said the truth. "I said that you couldn''te back. It''s because I have already persuaded The Mer-people and made it clear to them that it is hard to get a friendly and kind neighbor like us. I don''t know the details and the new people''s heart. It''s better to cooperate with us. Right, how many birdmen were attacking you?��


    Yuan Zhan replied: ��There were a total of four before and after, did you only see two people here?��


    ��Yes.��


    �� How many outsiders did you find from the bee guard?��


    ��...this is a strange ce. ording to the message that the Bee guard conveyed to me, there are no enemy forces around us, so even if there are, there will be no more than six.��


    ��The six people are also enough to destroy the city." Yuan Zhan never underestimate his enemies. "They attack from the sky. We can''t keep hiding. If we go out to go hunting, we will be ambushed by the other side. They have this air attack. One of them should be a blood warrior, and his ability is quite powerful. If he doesn''t fall to the ground, I can''t take him. This time I almost hurt him, but I also hurt both of them. "


    ��There is Duo Fei. ording to Sha Lang, Duo Fei and the outsiders are acquainted with their Princess. So Duo Fei will definitely help them recover their vitality and injuries, so that the six will be beaten. They are a little stronger..... a kind of beast, they will mess with us, unless they are all killed in one go, otherwise let them escape the threat will be endless. Do you have any good way to clean them all at once??"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly did not speak.


    Yan Mo waited for a while and looked at him strangely.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the wooden cup on the table and looked at Yan Mo''s face , ��squeaking" and biting the cup down.


    ��...I remember that you have let Meng go and give you meat."


    ��I want to sleep now. I yed two birdmen. I rushed here for long time and most of the time I was using the ability to walk underground. With six people, I am very tired now.��


    ��Oh,�� Yan Mo waved his scalpel. ��Then go to sleep, I still have a lot of things to do.��


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and slowly said. "You want to use me, you have to be nice to me."


    Yan Mo , ��..."


    ��When you were my ve, I was very good to you. If I wanted to sleep with you, I will feed you first."


    ��What is that?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    ��Do you want to sleep on my stomach?"


    Yan Mo just wants to reprimand him "Can we not discuss this issue for the time being? Now that the tribe is in life and death situation, what do you mean by talking to me about sleeping?"


    ��Interesting, its very important!" Yuan Zhan added a tone , ��I am going wait for you. At the age of sixteen, I will be with you."


    ��Hey-!"


    The author has something to say: Yan Mo vomiting blood to the ground: How do you say me suddenly?! This is too foul!


    Yuan Zhan seriously said: I have carefully calcted that it will be three years until you reach the age of eighteen, but only one year until the age of sixteen, and the tribal rule is to be a partner when you are sixteen, then naturally you will be married to me. This is the most economical gamble


    Yan Mo: Is this a legal loophole? Why do I feel that this behavior is familiar...


    - -

 Chapter 95: Jiu Yuan’s first offensive and defensive battle... Who is the worst?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Jiu Yuan''s first offensive and defensive battle... Who is the worst?</h4>


    Yan Mo wiped his lips and didn''t breathe. "First Chief Da Ren, you should haven''t forgotten. We only use each other''s rtionship."


    ��Well, you use me, I use you, we use each other." Yuan Zhan assured him.


    Yan Mo didn''t speak for a while.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to turn things around, and his acting skills were too bad. He couldn''t smile when he saw a hateful person. If he saw that someone who gave him pain he would want to retaliate immediately. He couldn''t bear the consequences of his being in others'' possession and couldn''t respect the enemy. Cold heart, cold hands, cold blood, no sympathy, use morality as a bondage, science treated as as a game, in order to satisfy his curiosity, did not hesitate to do a lot of things that are unbelievable to others, but he was too arrogant to clean up after himself, just him being himself with ability, everyone will hold themselves, and the result?


    Regaining another life, he told himself to take the previous experience to take it as the precepts, to change his character, to learn to be patient, to be a different person, even to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    However, society is easy to change, and the nature of a person is difficult to change. It is too difficult for him to be a good person, especially when to be a good person he has to be someone vites his nature.


    Yuan Zhan is using him, he is very clear about this. Just like Yuan Zhan understands that he is also using him, but he did not expect Yuan Zhan to want to use him so thoroughly.


    Yan Mo sneered.


    He can''t push Yuan Zhan and find another tribe, and find someone who is going to be better controlled. But it is not so easy to find someone who is not weaker than Yuan Zhan and who trusts him very much, and it is harder to let the original tribes here ept an outsider as a Priest.


    Even if he is so powerful that he can scare people to ept him it is only temporary eptance. Whether it is primitive or modern, it is not that you give a person a little benefit and you canpletely make the other person follow you with strong resolve. The Awu Tribe is also following him because of variety of causes. Together, he can be received by his almost empty gloves.


    He and Yuan Zhan are also knowing things about each other. They know each other''s inferiority, but they have established a strange rtionship of trust from all of that. If you let the animal climb you from time to time, the other party is indeed the best card in his hand. This is beyond doubt, but a good card is just a card, and it does not mean that he wants to be bound by a good card.


    ��Do you think that I am very good at speaking? Do you think that I am not you? Do you think that I had to work hard to get such a Jiu Yuan tribe and I am reluctant to leave it? And I want to stay in the Jiu Yuan tribe and master it, and you think to do that I must rely on You?�� Yan Mo��s expression changedpletely, and he was toozy to put a mask on himself.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression has also changed, he was facing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo waited for him then he said: "If I had any misunderstandings or misleading you before, I apologize. However, Yuan Zhan, I clearly tell you today that there will only be two kinds of rtionship between you and me, either a partner or an enemy. I have hated any physical contact I had with you, if you have to let me do something I don''t want to do... I don��t think you want to see that what happens to that end. "


    Yan Mo finished, he did not want to stay indoors, he left the wing membrane and walked out.


    ��If you are not willing to do it when you''re sixteen, I can wait for you to be eighteen." Yuan Zhan patiently said. After the ve is strong, it will be okay to do it every day.


    Yan Moughed and turned back: "You didn''t understand me? I won''t sleep with you afterward! Whether it''s eighteen or eighty! When you dare to force me, I will kill you!"


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on his chin and said , ��You... Have you eaten something strange?"


    ��Fuck! You just got the wrong thing!" Yan Mo didn''t know how to talk to the bastard who was not in line with his thoughts.


    ��Before I pretended to be calm in order to survive, but now I think, I have been suppressing myself and viting my own nature, even if one day I can do what I always want to do, then the meaning of it ''I'' will be lost.... At that time, am I still going to be me? If I am no longer me, my baby will not be my baby again. Do you understand what I mean?��


    Yuan Zhan frowned, he seems to be trying to understand his words.


    Yan Mo simply said all the thoughts in his heart: "I admit, my nature is very annoying, just like when I first saw you at first nce, I knew that you are not a good thing. Maybe in this world I can''t stay alive and well, maybe I will create a lot of enemies for myself, and may bring a lot of troubles and punishments to myself, but I would rather go on like this. I will go to the fucking ancestors and get punished, even if want to transform me, it is what it is! "


    �� Poof! "


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who were covered in gloomy lines, looked at Meng Er, who rushed in.


    Meng Er vowed that he did not meant to overhear the two deliberately. He just rushed to the door and opened the curtain to hear that their Priest Da Ren was insulting the ancestors!


    He was too surprised, too shocked, and he was preparing to report something, and as a result, he forgot it because of shock.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt that Meng Er had more lethality than the animal Zhan. The original serious atmosphere was crashed by him, and he changed from evil spirits to teasing! Meng Er is definitely a group who will side with The Guide, 100%!


    Meng, who doesn''t know that he has be the imaginary enemy to the Priest Da Ren, has painstakingly swallowed too much saliva in his mouth. He said quickly: "Zhan! Mo! There are people with long wings flying in the air, asking you to go out to see him!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered:." They sure came back soon "


    ��The other party must have been watching us, you came back, they found a....." Yan Mo quickly cleared his head, to focus and get down to business , ��.... The other party has bows and arrows and can fly, and we will be exposed to each other''s attacks."


    Meng added: "The bird said that if you don''t go out to see him, he will start a siege."


    Yan Mo sneered , ��Let me guess, if we just don''t show up, after a while he probably wants to say that he wants to have a single personbat, maybe he will add words to reduce bloodshed.��


    Yan Mo thoughts were as expected, Fei Li was now flying over the sky in the inner city, shouting at the four towers: "Leader Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan tribe, do you dare to fight for your people? The winner has everything, the loser is will be dead! Yuan Zhan! Fight! Don''t let timid peopleugh at you! "


    Fei Li pulled bow, an arrow align the inner city open space and released it.


    ��Boom!" Thend exploded and there was a scream in the city.


    Meng, who saw all this from the window, said: "Isn''t that the bow that Mo Mo let us do? They all have it!"


    Yuan Zhan also stood at the observation hole to observe the outside situation.


    Meng yelled at Yuan Zhan: "You can''t go out, the guy flies in the sky, your soil control ability can''t be used, and the bird''s bow and arrow range is much farther than the one we just made, the thrown wooden spear is also very difficult to get to him. You will be killed by the other party as soon as you go out."


    Yuan Zhan thinking has already passed this person, naturally he more than Meng knows the difference between him and the other party, but...


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo. "Jiu Yuan tribe is different from Yuan Ji Tribe. We are not The Awu Tribe. If I don''t go out today, The Awu Tribe will not look down us."


    Yan Mo also knows this, Duo Fei must have talked about the situation of the Jiu Yuan tribe to her people, and the other party caught their biggest weakness.


    Those bird people must be brought down, otherwise they will lose.... no doubt.


    But how do you fight back? Let The Cannibal Bees attack? If the other party does not take the initiative to hurt him, his first attempt to attack The Cannibal Bees is bound to make him punished by The Guide. But in this way, if he can only passively resist when he encounters things. He will be tortured sooner orter and hiswill to survive will disappear.


    Can''t go on like this, he must make a change!


    The Guide can transform his morality and way of doing things, but he can''t lose himself.


    Meng looked out the window and eximed: "There are three more birdies! They used bows and arrows to point at the four gate exits."


    ��I am going out. Mo Mo, you stay here, if you see the situation is going wrong, and you''re to immediately leave with Meng through the tunnel under the south gate. What you you said we will talk about itter."


    Yuan Zhan did not wait for Yan Mo to voice any objection, he grabbed Meng��s spear and ordered him: ��Meng, you willmand all the warriors. If you see those birds falling within range, you will throw a spear and attack them! If I am dead, you will immediately escape with silence!��


    Meng whispered "Ah-Zhan, you are fatigued now, the chance to win is lower, we can leave now, they won''t find out..."


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm, and after a while, he let go.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and said nothing. He just nodded to him and walked out the door.


    Yan Mo''s legs felt soft and he held himself against the wall. Through the extent of the blessing of this vitality, he realized that the man had been strong, and if he did not charge him, the guy would lose.


    ��Mo!�� Meng wanted to help him, and he didn��t dare to touch him.


    Yan Mo shook his hand. "I''m fine, just take a break."


    Meng grabbed his head and leaned over to Yan Mo, with a look of pleading: "Mo, you are so smart, do you have any good way to bring those birds down within attack range?��


    Yan Mo said carelessly: ��You should have more confidence in that guy. If he stands on the ground with his feet on his feet, he will be in an invincible position, but the other party will note down, and they will have a hard time winning this battle."


    As the Leader his fate has been to stand in front of other, it may be too ugly, but who told the enemy to have wings?


    Meng yelled at him.


    ��Why are you looking at me like this?" Yan Mo yelled at him.


    Meng whispered: "The birds have wings, your bees have wings, they all dare to chase after Jiu Feng, and for them it will not be difficult to deal with these four birds. Mo, as long as you say, those The Cannibal Bees......"


    ��But a lot of them will die."


    Meng was so angry: "Then you will watch Zhan being bullied by those birds?"


    ��To be honest, I am very happy to see this scene."


    Meng mouth bent furiously , ��...Mo Mo, have you eaten anything strange in the morning?"


    Why did you bless Ah-Zhan while you wants him to be bullied?


    Yan Mo''s mouth was sour, he bypassed him and walked out the door.


    ��Hey? What are you doing? Ah-Zhan said you should stay here!" Meng woke up and wanted to pull Yan Mo, but he couldn''t because of the warning.


    Outside, Yuan Zhan appeared in front of the inner moat of West City Gate.


    The Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs on the wall were armed with wooden spears and thick bows and arrows looking at the sky.


    In the inner moat, six hundred Mer-people warriors armed with bone-armed weapons, stared at the enemies in the sky with vignce.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing and others, with all the children who did not havebat power, hid in the cave that Chief Da Ren had dug earlier. Wu Chen wanted to go to Yan Mo, but the task that Yan Mo gave him was to protect these children. He didn''t dare not follow.


    Fei Li saw Yuan Zhan appear, and immediately bowed to him, loudly: "Yuan Zhan....Leader, today you and I will not die until we settle this who wins who has everything!"


    Yuan Zhan quietly gathered the soil under his feet, in fact, his mood is extremely unhappy, these The birdmen are too shameless to run to challenge him if he knew that his physical strength and ability are toorge. If it is not silent...


    Thinking of his partner in things, Priest Da Ren, Yuan Zhan��s ufortable mood was a little better. He raised his voice and shouted: ��What do you want to win? This city? I can build it, it can also ruin it, even if you beat me. Thest thing you will get will only be a mud mountain.��


    ��Yuan Zhan, if you dare to do this, I will kill your people! You are a Leader, are you notpassionate to your people?�� Fei Li''s voice spread throughout half of the inner city.


    Yuan Zhan has a right fist beat his a left chest. His voice got even more violent: "The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe will not be ves of others! We would rather die and not yield to your feet!"


    ��The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe are not ves! Kill! Kill the enemy!�� The Awu Tribe warriors on the wall screamed in unison.


    Yan Mo heard the sound and felt that the brainwashing effect during this time was not bad. No matter what the The Awu Tribe shouted, at least the momentum was shouted.


    The dwarfs couldn''t understand their words, but they were rendered by the atmosphere and shouted along.


    The Mer-people warriors are solemn, and the battle mood hase to their faces.


    Yuan Zhan shouted to the sky , ��You, the enemy, tell your tribe, show your blood, let the Jiu Yuan tribe know who to find revenge! Today you attack me and Jiu Yuan tribe,e to the rising sun Jiu Yuan wille and wash your tribes!��


    Fei Li replied proudly and screamed: ��I, Fei Li, Di Li, head of the Third Army of Heaven City, levy your castle in the name of King Nuo Si Man! Jiu Yuan tribe in the future, it will be the territory of the great Princess Duo Fei! Barbarian, you are going to apologize to Princess Duo Fei immediately, otherwise I will take your life!"


    ��The Princess shithead! And your Dog fart King!" Meng screamed and screamed, Zhan knows that he will kill him!


    Yan Mo pointed to the four bird people in the sky. And said to The Cannibal Bees, who flew to him: "See him? Fly over and kill them. Be quiet, don''t fly over like arge group, go by fewdetour, quietly sting him from behind on the back, be careful not to let them find out."


    The Cannibal Bees with a big fist carries a small back, both of whom seem to understand his orders, it flew in front of him, and then flew to thepanion in the middle to convey the queenmand.


    Yan Mo looked at the big one and two The Cannibal Bees and felt they looked a bit familiar. The two looked like the two lucky bees who stopped on his back and identally stuck themselves there.


    He only thought that he couldn''t meet people, but he forgot that all the things that live in the world have vitality. When he looked at The Guide to calcte the ie and expenditure of SCUM VALUE for a day, he found that his blessing was lost twice.


    He doesn''t know if it is an illusion. Since the two Cannibal Bees were replenished with vitality, the two bees not only be more spiritual, but also easier to understand his orders.


    Suddenly, the Awu Tribe warrior��s angry screams came from the wall: ��Kill! Kill the enemy! Kill them! Kill these birds!��


    Fei Li made an insulting move to Yuan Zhan. He pointed the arrow to Yuan. Zhan, then it fly down.


    Yuan Zhan''s face did not respond, but his body suddenly flew up from the ground.


    Fei Li was shocked and immediately shot another arrow at Yuan Zhan, but it waste!


    Yuan Zhan was sent to the air by a soil column that stood upright under his feet. He raised his left hand and threw arge number of earth arrows. He leaned back and used all his strength to throw the wooden spear in his right hand to Fei Li.


    ��Boom!" After the arrow hit the soil and burst the soil column Yuan Zhan made a sigh and fell into thend.


    Fei Li flirted to avoid therge-scale earthen arrow that he attacked h, and he thought that there was a flying spear in the middle. Yuan Zhan wanted to get him at a surprise, and he even prefers to take a chance to hurt himself as long as he got to hurt him!


    Fei Li tried to p the wings and knocked out a lot of earthen arrows, but the wooden spear thrown by Yuan Zhan prated through his wings.


    ��Leader! First Chief Da Ren! Fight! Fight! Fight! Kill this bird!" Awu Tribe warriors were so arrogant that they threw wooden spears at Fei Li.


    ��Barbarian!" Fei Li was sore. There is a hole in the wing and that did not have much impact on hisbat effectiveness, but he will not be able to stay in the air for a long time.


    Awkward barbarian! Damn it!


    ��Boom!�� Fei Li fired four arrows at the ground and blew up arge piece ofnd in front of the inner moat.


    Fei Li was injured, and Ze Xi and other three people were furious. They wanted revenge, but the barbarians in the city would be the people of The Princess once she takes over. They were few people, and if they killed a few more. The Princess will not have avable people. If they want to kill The Mer-people, but also afraid of the crazy revenge of The Mer-people. Finally they chose to shoot the dwarf to vent their anger! The Princess said that the dwarfs can''t understand theirnguage, they can''tmunicate and they don''t have much use, and it doesn''t matter if they kill them


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!" A volleyed arrow shot down from the air.


    The Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs, who have been staring at the birds in the sky, are screaming at this moment: "Attack! Defense!"


    The word " Defense " was taught by Yan Mo. These days, Yan Mo taught them a trick, how to protect themselves with a shield.


    Before the heavenly arrow fell, the Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs had quickly lifted their shields to protect their heads, while the surrounding other people and protect them.


    ��How do these barbarians use shields?" Ze Xi yelled incredulously. "Why didn''t The Princess tell us that they would use shields? Heavens! They still have bows and arrows in their hands!"


    Ze Xi didn''t know, these shoddy Shields and bows are new products that Yan Mo has made as a temporary job in these three days. Duo Fei, who secretly left three days ago, naturally won''t know about them.


    AiDi and Han Ke hated Yuan Zhan, especially the Han Ke who was nearly murdered. His life was not easy to be rescued by The Princess. In order to minimize the harm to the barbarians, Fei Li was not allowed to kill. AiDi and Han Ke couldn��t vent their anger and resentment, and they took arrows to shoot the dwarfs.


    Han Ke also shouted: "Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribee out! The Three Cities Temple did not grant you the status of Priest. How dare you call yourself a Priest! I, Han Ke er Tan, was ordered by the sacred Heaven City Priest Yeh Da Ren. To grab you back to Temple for trial, you fake Priest if you are noting out soon... Hey!


    Han Ke suddenly felt like he was stung behind with a needle, he didn''t pay attention to it, thought it was just an illusion. But soon, he found that it was wrong, he felt another sting


    Han Ke pped his wings and looked back, but he didn''t see anything.


    But he turned around and yelled at AiDi, who was not far from his left, screaming: "Han Ke! Behind you! A lot of bumblebees behind you!"


    Han Ke touched his back and saw nothing, but nothing touched him but He heard the sound of "����" pping.


    Suddenly! Han Ke''s face became white in an instant, he couldn''t move, his body was gradually paralyzed! He was going to fall!


    Han Ke opened his mouth and wanted to scream. A big bumble bee buzzed around him, his butt was pointed at Han Me open mouth, and a stinger was shot very direct.


    ��Hey!" The poisonous thorn stabbed Han Ke''s tongue.


    Han Ke, who was feeling so troublesome that he couldn��t even talk, suddenly fell from the air!


    The Cannibal Bees, whopleted the mission, quickly dispersed, AiDi and Ze Xi wanted to shoot them, but they couldn''t target them. The bumblebees flew fast and scattered.


    ��Go to save Han Ke!" Ze Xi was anxious to yell at AiDi.


    But AiDi seemed to be unresponsive. He watched Han Ke fall to the wall and was dragged to the shield by the dwarf holding the shield.


    Ai Di struggled to p his wings and wanted to fly farther, but his wings were beating slower and slower.


    Ze Xi saw that the situation was wrong and rushed to Ai Di. And he didn''t see it, just behind his back was quietly crouching with a few big bumblebees.


    Seeing Ze Xi and Ai Di faltering in the air, the dwarfs who were angry at their attackunched the simple slinger that they had just been developed.


    ��Suddenly these bad guys! Are too bad, just try to bully us!" The dwarf yelled angrily.


    ��Hey, hey!" The catapult was pulled by a dozen dwarfs, and the two dwarfs quickly filled them with a big stone.


    ��Strike-!" The stone flew out. Although there were only two people in the middle.... Ze Xi was shocked.


    The dwarfs cheered, and they quickly added stones. Whether they can aim or not is not be a problem. The key point is that they can shoot stones made them happy, very proud and very cool.


    Ze Xi and Ai Di''s body gradually fell down. They wanted to fly up and fly far away, but the hordes of vicious bumblebees refused to let them rise up. When they saw their attack power drop, These bumblebees weremanded and lined up to attack them.


    Fei Li has found a crisis in hispanion. He wants to save them, but he is also entangled by The Cannibal Bees.


    However, Fei Li is a capable warrior. Although his abilities are mostly reflected in flying speed and archery, The Cannibal Bees can not so easily get close to him, even if they are not close to him within ten feet.


    ��Hey!" The Cannibal Bees couldn''t help but fall from the air. Yan Mo was so distressed that the Cannibal Bees couldn''t make it. He couldn''t bear to sacrifice more. He ordered the two next to him and recalled all bee guards.


    Ze Xi and Ai Di can no longer persist and were falling from the air. Ai Di fell into the moat and was caught by The Mer-people. Ze Xi fell to the 20-meternd between the city wall and the moat. The Awu Tribe warrior needed to defend the city, and he couldn''t tell the men to catch him. The dwarfs volunteered themself, holding the shield, and hung arge string to drag the Ze Xi into the city.


    Fei Li saw The Cannibal Bees evacuate and immediately went to save hispanion, but as soon as he approached the ground, he flew out because there was numerous earthen arrows and clods attacking him.


    Helpless, Fei Li had to pull up again. Then Fei Li changed his target and he found that the bumblebees flew to a person at the gate of West City.


    Fei Li hated his situation, he clearly mastered the great advantage, but these seemingly inconspicuous big bumblebees gave him a huge negative blow! A group of bumblebees actually defeated three if his outstanding men!


    Fei Li discovered the sinister Yan Mo and immediately gave up looking for Yuan Zhan on the ground, he pointed the arrow directly at the Whitehead Priest.


    The author has something to say: The first person who saves the Whitehead Priest will get a Whitehead true-hearted lover.


    XX and XX and XX and XX... rushed over!


    Yan Mo showed a bright knife: all of you stay the fuck away! Laozi can save himself!


    - -

 Chapter 96: Jiu Feng Da Ren is Mighty!

    <h4>Chapter 96: Jiu Feng Da Ren is Mighty!</h4>


    Jiu Feng felt full...he had enough food and drink, and his mood is so good that he can fly in the sky.


    Hey, what have I seems to have forgotten?


    Because of the sleep growth cycle, there are too many inherited memories that suddenlye out, making its real memory a bit fuzzy.


    It remembers that before it fell asleep, it seemed to promise to do something after it wake up. What is it?


    Fly to the sea and reunite with the birds? No....not this.


    Wake up and have a big meal? It has already been eaten.


    That''s it the patrol territory? Yes, it should patrol the territory!


    After sleeping for a winter, Jiu Feng didn��t know if it��s on the site that''s run by other murderous ferocious beasts. It should also show off his face, and shocking those idiots who are trying to change the map and grab the ground.


    After that, it went to find... Someone to y with.


    Strange, who is it to y with?


    Jiu Feng thought hard, and he always felt that this was the most important thing for it.


    The two Legged Monsters who hugged the cattle on the ground, there was something shing in Jiu Feng��s brain.


    Right! It thinks about it, it has a little Two Legged Monster, it has been raising for a long time, it likes him!


    The little Two Legged Monster that can talk to it, he also has a name, he called... called Mo Mo, Yan Mo!


    It finally remembered it all!


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where are you? I aming to you!


    Jiu Feng rushed down and grabbed a horn that it thought was cool. He flew back to the saltke and began to look for his little Two Legged Monster Yan Mo.


    There was no stone house, there was no water near the stream, and it didn��t see Yan Mo in the ce where Two Legged Monster lived.


    ��Hey-!" Where is my little Two Legged Monster?


    Jiu Feng spreads his wings to a higher sky so that it can see it further.


    Saltkes, grasnds, woods, dwarfs,rge and smallkes and rivers...


    ��Hey!" What is that? Since is the site more than two big rivers, and the strange tooth mountain surrounded by the river.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng suddenly became angry.


    Howe there is a stupid bird, even though it is not secretly preying on its site!


    Jiu Feng screamed and ferociously flicked his wings and flew north.


    Seeing Fei Li pointing the arrow at the gate, The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs on the wall were very nervous.


    They saw the power of Fei Li''s archery. He didn''t destroy the city in front of him, but now he has changed his goal.


    Yan Mo also saw that the bird in the air aimed at him. He did not run to the city, but said to the loyal guard behind him that be didn''t want them follow him and then walked out of the door.


    Fei Li''s arrow moved as Yan Mo moves.


    Yan Mo didn''t have any expression of panic or fear. He was like hanging it out, his expression was rxed. He looked up and shouted his hand to the sky and shouted a word to the sky: "Yourpanion is still alive!"


    Fei Li''s hand stayed.


    In the case of a rat, he wants to kill the Whitehead Priest, but in this way, he and the barbarians have no possibility of maneuvering. Those barbarians are likely to kill Ze Xi directly in retaliation.


    In Fei Li''s eyes, how can this Whitehead Priestpare to his three powerful subordinates.


    ��Let go of my hand, or I will kill you!" Fei Li pointed the arrow at Yan Mo again.


    Under the protection of the bee colony, Yan Mo has already walked to the dirt road between the moats. Heughed back: "The only kind of bee venom can be treated by me. You can''t kill me with one arrow, but I will kill yourpanion.��


    Fei Li suddenly turned the arrow in the direction.


    It turned out that Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared, and the soil under his feet was holding him up a little.


    This is a good chance to kill each other! However, since the other party dares toe out, he is certainly not afraid of his threat of flying arrows.


    Sure enough, the Whitehead Priest spoke up. "Lord Fei Li, please think twice before you start. Don''t you think this battle is unfair?"


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Moing out of the inner city and he knew what he wanted to do. Otherwise he will not take such a danger, that is Yan Mo came out of the ground to contain Fei Li, so as to give Zhan an opportunity.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised. Yuan Zhan had not discussed it with him beforehand, but the other party knew that he would cooperate with him.


    ��I don''t think it''s unfair. I have the ability to destroy your city and kill all of you, but because of the pity of Her Highness the Royal Princess, I only challenged your their Leader. I think I am fair enough and generous enough!" Fei Li voice was cold in the sky.


    ��We saved your Princess, gave her food, gave her a safe ce to stay, how did she repay us like this? Let her subordinates attack her benefactors? Steal the homes of her benefactors?"


    ��Her Highness Royal Princess is willing to let you be her people, it is the best reward for you! Barbarians, if you really care about your people, now you and your leader take the initiative to leave, I will not attack you, your Castles and tribes can also be preserved, and I can assure you that your people will be better in the future under the glory and rule of Her Royal Highness Princess, you will have endless food, and there will be more women in the future."


    ��It seems we have no way to go when ites together." Yan Mo voice portrayed the most authentic regret, he pointed to the side surrounded by bees," Fei Li Excellency, so I still have a lot of bees, perhaps you will kill half of them but you won''t be able to attack them all, but if I let them alle out of the nest and attack you desperately, are you sure you can escape?"


    ��A group of bumblebees, you can let them fly and have a try." Fei Li face was hesitant in his disdain.


    ��My bumblebees have neutralize three of your men. Lord Fei Li, we will only lose major on both sides in this way. The people of our Jiu Yuan tribe will not be ves of other tribes, even if you kill me and our leader. They will not surrender to you, and our friends, The Mer-people and the dwarfs, will not watch you be the master of thisnd, let them be one of your traded goods, by then you will only get a empty city and you and your friends may not have the possibility to go back to Heavens City, including your Princess.��


    Fei Li stares at Yan Mo, with a deep doubt in his eyes, ��Where did youe from? You are by no means a barbarian.��


    Yan Mo smiled he puts his right fist on his left chest, solemnly introduces himself and swore: ��I, Yan Mo,e from the temple of the ancestors, I am the only ancestors heritage Priest. Im an ancestral Priest and at the behest of the Mountain God Jiu Feng, I was told to build Jiu Yuan tribe, the tribe will be the ethnic solution veering creatures, creatures of all ethnic groups can coexist and build strength to resist future catastrophes. "


    Those listening to the Priest , ��......"


    ��Of course, you won''t believe it either." Yan Mo''s solemn expression disappeared, and he casually waved to the sky. "Lord Fei Li, let''s talk down here, haven''t you been tired hovering in the sky? The city has prepared clean water and food, we can sit down and talk, killing is not good. If I really want to kill you, it is easy, but I suggest you not to try it easily."


    Fei Li mouth slowly swelled, this Whitehead Priest seems a bit different? Although he did not know whether his origins were true or false, it was enough to take his serious only by his calm efforts.


    But this is not enough. He is not a soft ear that will blush for a few words.


    Wanting him toe down, the Priest must let him see that he can touch him more or threaten his real goods!


    ��Hey!" Fei Li arrow broke down.


    No one expected that Fei Li would suddenly shoot arrows at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan reacted the fastest. When Fei Li started to work, he screamed and immediately picked up a lot of clods to block the flying arrow.


    The Mer-people warriors watched Fei Li attack his opponents against his promises, and in their heart they affirmed the good humanity Little Priest showed, the Mer-people warriors also shot, a lot of rain arrows and water curtains those arrow flew and attacked Fei Li at the same time.


    Because of the blocked clods and water curtains, the direction of the arrow''s flight has shifted.


    ��Boom!" The arrow crossed the clods and water curtains and burst in front of the dirt road between the moats.


    ��Oh." Yan Mo fell into the moat.


    A scream on the wall, Mu Zheng Ming and Da Ze immediately yelled and let the warriors save people.


    Meng, who just ran out of the city gate, flew out and was Yan Mo was hit? No! Mo Mo, you can''t die!


    Meng cried, not even taking into the threat of Fei Li in the sky attacking again, he jumped and plunged into the moat.


    The Mer-people warriors in the river swam to save him when Yan Mo fell off the river.


    The Cannibal Bees saw their king being attacked, they were all crazy, and they didn''t use Yan Mo''s instructions. They all flew to find Fei Li for revenge.


    And the two blessed bees who were blessed by life were smart enough to know that all thepanions were flying over Fei Li, blocking him from flying up, and constantly sending one after another to harass and consume Fei Li physical strength and energy and exhaust him.


    Yuan Zhan saw this opportunity he did not let go!


    Fei Li dared to bully Yan Mo, and he could not wait to start tearing the bird apart


    Fei Li was in a hurry. Why are those bumblebees so smart? If they fly together, he can use the ability to shoot the explosive arrows to kill all the bumblebees, but they even performed a sneak attack on him, if they see that he has an attacking intention they just fly away, if they see him not paying attention to them they would fly back and cause harassment.


    The main attack power is Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo, who fell into the river, drank two rivers water and yelled in his heart: the gods are not good at all! It��s useless to make a n and an empty city n. It��s impossible to solve things with just moving your mouth. To deal with these primitive barbarians, he only need to use his fists to scare them into fear and to make them serve them!


    That bastard dared to put arrows on him, very good, he will remember this infraction.


    Yan Mo saw the Mer-people warriors swim over, he waved his hands, telling them not to approach, and he tried to swim out of the river.


    The river embankment was high and the angle is straight. Yan Mo is holding the river embankment and crying. How can he go up?


    He really lost his face.


    Meng was turning around and he couldn��t swim up.


    Including Yan Mo, everyone just wanted to repair the moat deep and steep, but did not think about what to do if they fall into it


    The river embankment should be changed, and the inner side of the city wall will be recounted, but the outer side ispletely unnecessary to be repaired so straight, making a slope, and then getting a fewdders, which is convenient for those who fall in it and does not affect the effect of deterring the enemy.


    Yan Mo felt admired that he could still think about ways to transform the city at this time. He looked up at the sky.


    Fei Li was attacking Yuan Zhan in the sky and seeing Yan Mo''s head. The man shouted: "Oh, the priest of the ancestors, your partner is too excited. My arrow didn''t aim at you, otherwise you would not survive it. It��s so simple to fall into the river! Don��t worry, I won��t kill you. My men are still in your hands. Isn��t it possible for your bee colony to stop attacking? Otherwise I��m afraid I��ll be reallying to you.��


    Yan Mo looked at The Mer-people warrior and Luo Meng swam over.


    ��Can you send me out of the water?"


    Luo Meng nodded. "Yes, but if the birdman attacks you again..."


    ��He won''t." Yan Mo''s smile made Luo Meng feel amazed. He didn''t have two words he controlled the water and put Yan Mo and Meng out of the water, and let it carry them to the riverbank.


    Fei Li did not attack Yan Mo again. He also stopped attacking Yuan Zhan. He needed to maintain his physical strength and energy. There were not many arrows left. Now the most important thing is to rescue the three men.


    When Yan Mo came ashore, he said to Meng: "Go and smash the wings of the three birdmen as hard and tear them!"


    Meng sighed and replied loudly: "Yes!"


    Fei Li''s face changed greatly , ��Stop! You dare!"


    ��Why wouldn''t I dare?" Yan Mo smiled and ordered Meng: "Go! Don''t worry about me, I can''t die!"


    ��Yes!" Meng gnawed his teeth and turned to the inner city. Since Mo Mo dares to say this, he will not die.


    ��Barbarian!" Fei Li yelled, and the arrow was again aimed at Yan Mo.


    ��Who is a barbarian in the end!" Yan Mo is violent, and the sky is shouting: "I talked with you kindly, but you attacked me with arrows! You are shameless, nicknamed the merciful warrior! You are not worthy of being a warrior at all. Your behavior makes your name and nation be a shameful in people''s mouth! Bee guard,e back!" The bee swarm received the message and quickly flew back to Yan Mo.


    The huge noise of the drums on the walls, the dwarfs and the Awu Tribe warriors are using thenguage of their own nationality to make a variety of harassment to Fei Li.


    Fei Li''s blood was rising, no warrior can be criticized like this, but his behavior has not put Yan Mo in the same position as himself. He really wants to tease and humiliate the Little Priest, but hedidn''t expect the other person''s mouth to be so powerful!


    ��You can''te down, you try to ruin the whole city! I swear in the name of the ancestors and the Jiu Yuan tribe, I will definitely repay blood with blood! An eye for an eye! No one can snatch and defeat Jiu Yuan! Today all the humiliation that Jiu Yuan has received will be rewarded in theing days! Kill-!"


    "Kill-!" Yuan Zhan, The Mer-people warrior, The Awu Tribe, and the dwarf were all violent: "kill the enemy -!"


    Fei Li moved, did he really do something wrong? Maybe he should promise that Priest that he will sit down and negotiate?


    Yan Mo stood proudly, even though he was still dripping down with water at this time, but no one dared to scorn him. Not everyone can easily face the threat of death and dare to criticize their enemies.


    ��Hey-!" The distant eagle like scream humming sound came from afar.


    Yan Mo''s ear moved, his heart was ecstatic, and immediately raised his arms and shouted to the sky: "The ancestors above, I passed the name of Priest to make The Mountain God Jiu Feng punish the sinners who invaded my tribe! Jiu Feng-!"


    �� Hey����!"


    Jiu Feng saw the birds flying in the sky at a nce.


    Hey! What is this strange thing? How does Two Legged Monster grow its wings? Freaks!


    Jiu Feng didn''t actually hear Yan Mo it was not maybe because he was too far away, nor did he see him��ck hair became white, but because its attention was drawn to the two-legged Two Legged Monster in the sky.


    Oh, it also saw the big fish in the river that looked like Two Legged Monster. But today it is full, and he didn''t n to eat them for the time being. Jiu Feng would wait till he fought with the long-winged Two Legged Monster for a while, then go find them!


    Fei Li also heard the roar of the Big Bird, but he did not care. In thisnd, such birds have seen too much, but he felt that they cannot threaten him until he heard Yan Mo shouting and moving, he looked up at the sky with vignce.


    And this look, Fei Li face suddenly changed color!


    A huge ck shadow in the distance is approaching here at an extremely fast speed.


    ��Hey����!�� Hey Two Legged Monster report it to me! Tell me, how dud you grow your wings, I have to give Mo Mo two more like yours!


    Yan Mo smiled on his face, and when others couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s voice. He could understand. Jiu Feng slept, grew and could express himself more and more fluently.


    Yuan Zhan was wrapped in a thick earth armor and appeared on Yan Mo''s side, looking gloomy into the sky.


    The Mer-people warriors are slightly uneasy. The fierce birds in the sky have always been their enemies. The birdmen who shoot the arrows were already very annoying, and the one who flies in the distance, they only sees the huge wings. They know that this must be that very bad chicken!


    Fei Li looked down and saw the smiling smile on Yan Mo''s face. He immediately knew that the huge savage bird that flew over might be Jiu Feng, The Mountain God he summoned in his mouth.


    Immediately, Fei Li decided to take the initiative to attack. He backhandedly pulled out a ck-and-bone arrow made of bone-reinforcing material, including the arrow body, and the bowstring was aligned with the shadow.


    Yan Mo knows that Jiu Feng can''t hear, he still couldn''t help but yell: "Jiu Feng! Be careful with his arrows!"


    The shadows was getting closer and closer, and the spread of the giant wings of ten meters long does not have the effect of covering the sun. But it is also shocking and scary enough.


    ��Hey!"


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng was furious, and the strange bird didn''t answer its question, but dared to attack it!


    You''re so dead!


    Jiu Feng bent his wing and spits out the wind de.


    ��Strike!" The huge wind de hit Fei Li.


    Fei Li stabilized his body. He is a warrior with 5th Rank in blood ability and physical strength. This wind doesn''t blow him away.


    But... "


    Hey!" Fei Li looked down at his stomach, and he was hit? What hit him? Why didn''t he see the weapon?


    The blood quickly stained the red armor worn by Fei Li.


    Fei Li pulled out the second bone arrow, his first bone arrow fell through, and the big bird did not know how to shoot down his arrow!


    Jiu Feng saw that the other party even dared to attack it, and he was also wee, and spit out the wind de again!


    ��Hey!" Hey you hurt, I want your life! Mo Mo said so!


    Fei Li couldn''t see the weapon that attacked him, and he couldn''t avoid it. The original wounded wing had a huge crack! His wings are cracked!


    ��Strike!" Jiu Feng pped his wings again, this time it made a lot of effort to hit him dead square in the chest.


    Fei Li''s body swayed, and the whole person dumped backwards, and actually rolled a fewps in the air.


    Fei Li''s wings were injured, he was unable to control his flight direction, and his body was falling.


    Yuan Zhan raises his hand and hits the water dog. He doesn''t pay attention to the single-handed singles fighter. It is the truth all he wants is to neutralize the enemy!


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo shouted.


    He can already see Jiu Feng''s huge ws like steel hooks.


    ��Hey! Master Jiu Feng!�� Awu Tribe warrior who worships The Mountain God Jiu Feng were going mad! Then he shouted: "Priest Da Ren! First Chief Da Ren! Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!"


    ��Hey����!" Jiu Feng was not responding, but it sees the big Two Legged Monster that he hated!


    Mo Mo? Where is its little Two Legged Monster?


    ��Hey!" Hey, don''t you fight, tell me, where is Mo Mo?


    ��Hey?" Still fighting? You dare to ignore this bird and my question, and I kill you!


    "Hey!"


    Arge number of wind des fell from the sky, and Fei Li screamed, because most of the wind des fell on him.


    Yuan Zhan was feeling awkward. Although he can''t understand Jiu Feng''s voice, he lived together for so long. The other party''s voice is happy or angry. He can still intuitive understand it, so he heard Jiu Feng''s cry. After the opposite, he pulled Yan Mo to the inner city gate.


    Yan Mo was angry! "You bastard you are wasting my vitality!"


    ��Supplement, I have no strength." Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo vitality, he and Fei Li had fought for so long, and he was first blown by Fei Li. The earthquake is now only the end of his strength, but there is still Mo, he is more hard, and today he helped him to add two vitality.


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo on the side of the door, let the guards guard him, and then ran back to support Jiu Feng. He and Jiu Feng belong to the civil war types. Once there are foreign enemies, they must be consistent with each other. And if Jiu Feng just wanted to attack him, he would now just be like Fei Li, and he would be covered with a knife like sh wounds.


    Yan Mo leaned halfway down at the gate of the city, and saw the two shameless joints smack downbo of Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan bullying Fei Li.


    Fei Li was really crying at this time!


    Flying up, there is a terrible giant Peng bird which fanned him down and attacked him with an invisible de!


    Going to the ground, the barbarian Leader has long waited for him, and the earthen arrows, clods, and even stones are smashing on him.


    ��Hey!" Hey fool! Grab him! Ask him how long his wings are!


    ��Jiu Feng, don''t let him escape!"


    Jiu Feng ignored Yuan Zhan. It now seems to be able to understand Yuan Zhan now, but it did not want to talk to him!


    Fei Li took thest arrow and his ability was running out!


    ��Strike!"


    ��Hey!" The arrow collided with the wind de, and the "thorn -!" spark shed, and the arrow broke.


    Fei Li couldn''t fight any more, and he wanted to escape by pping his injured Wings.


    Yuan Zhan do not know Jiu Feng can not understand, but he continued shouted: "! Jiu Feng that birdman hurt Mo, do not let him escape!"


    Bird man? "Hey-!" Jiu Feng shot the bird with a murderous look! You dare to hurt my little Two Legged Monster! I want to eat you!


    ��Hey!"


    Fei Li''s wings are all full of holes, he can''t fly , ��Stop! Stop! If you kill me, you can''t get anything, and you will attract revenge from Heaven City! Leave me then I can exchange my freedom with ves!"


    Jiu Feng acted like he could not understand, and he went and caught the upper paw!


    ��Stab!" The wings on the right side of Fei Li were torn apart by Jiu Feng''s ws.


    ��Ah!"


    ��Prick!" Another sound of the wings being torn apart. Yuan Zhan savagely rushed to neutralize and wrapped himself with soil. He took out the Stone Pick while the other side was struggling, mmed the left wing of Fei Li with a p, and pulled off more than half of the wings off.


    Fei Li, who couldn''t fly anymore, he screamed and nned to make the final counterattack. He concentrated all his final abilities into the Crystal Stone in the middle of the battle armor


    ��Don''t kill him." The fluttering voice came from afar, and Fei Li didn''t hear it.


    However, Yuan Zhan stopped all attacks for the first time.


    Jiu Feng looked up and looked sharply at the cave not far away. It heard Mo Mo''s voice!


    But where is Mo Mo? Why is it he did note out?


    Yuan Zhan punched Fei Li''s face, grabbed his hair, and whispered in a low voice: "I better pray for your life, my Priest Da Ren told me to not kill you, you calcte, how many ves are worth your value? If I am not satisfied with my Priest Da Ren, I will shred you and sent your pieces back to your shitty Heaven City!��


    Fei Li spit out blood and smiled tiredly. ��I swear, I will let you guys be satisfied." Then he loosen the energy that is barely concentrated to supplement his physical fitness.


    ��This is the for the time you shot at Mo." Yuan Zhan sneered, raised his foot, and stepped on Fei Li''s limbs one by one by one, and he even smashed his two main wings!


    These terrible and cruel barbarians! Fei Li screamed fiercely, and he was alternating between fainting spells and being awake, woke up and then he fainted. He regretted that he didn''t agree to sit down and negotiate, at least the Whitehead Priest is still a civilized person.


    The wall was filled with cheers, and The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs ran down the wall.


    Yan Mo''s guard lifted the chair and let Priest Da Ren sit back in the chair. Everyone thought that Priest Da Ren temporary summoned The Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng��s gaze was pulled in the crowds of the same ants, Mo Mo? Where is Mo Mo?


    The old man who was sitting on a chair and was carried away by him waspletely ignored.


    Yan Mo waved and asked the guard to carry himself to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng fell in front of the moat, and his face was t and he nced at all Two Legged Monster.


    Huh? Is there such a small little(midget) Two Legged Monster? It looks like it''s fun.


    Jiu Feng gently spit out a wind de with no lethality.


    ��Hey ,"


    "Ah!" The Elder Zha Zha, who was vigntly peeked at Jiu Feng, felt a pain in his chest, like a stone had hit him, he ended up sitting on his hips on the ground.


    ��Hey." Fun and fun, let''s do that again!


    Jiu Feng spit out a wind de to a dwarf.


    ��Hey!" The unlucky one was De De, and he was hit by the wind de.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng was happy, and these little Two Legged Monster gave it a lot of little Two Legged Monster! Wow!


    ��Jiu Feng." Yan Mo saw Jiu Feng and hasn''t found him yet. Heughed andughed.


    Hey? Mo Mo''s voice? But...


    Jiu Feng stared at the white-haired old man on the chair, and the savvy sharp eyes turned out to give him a big shock.


    How long has it been sleeping?! Why did its little Two Legged Monster not only give it so many Little Legged Monsters, but also be an old Two Legged Monster?!


    ��Oh-!" This world is so weird!


    Jiu Feng swept down and his w caught Yan Mo and he flew off


    1]..... I think Jiu Feng is the only person in the whole book who never abandoned or lost faith in his Mo Mo


    - -

 Chapter 97: When People Have Two Mistakes in the Same period of time.

    <h4>Chapter 97: When People Have Two Mistakes in the Same period of time.</h4>


    Crimes... Yuan Zhan red at the sky, his face was gloomy and his wife was going to be robbed.


    Meng touched his nose, maybe in Yuan Zhan''s heart, Mo was robbed probably just like his wife was robbed, maybe the situation is more serious?


    The Awu Tribe, the dwarfs and The Mer-people all looked up at the dark shadows of the sky, with mixed expressions.


    The Bee guards chased after them.


    No one thought that Jiu Feng would suddenly grab Yan Mo and flutter away.


    In fact, Jiu Feng only wants to share the horns he has caught with Yan Mo.


    For humans, it takes ten days and a half to go. For Jiu Feng, it is the distance of jumping near the door.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scenery again, Yan Mo looked a little embarrassed, this winter went really fast and slow.


    It turned out that during the early summer of spring, thend was so full of life, full of green and red, sloping streams, and a vast and innocent blue sky.


    When Yan Mo was put down by Jiu Feng, he could barely sit. Three blessings, this third time is no less than the previous two additions to Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng was also strange. He told him that he wasfortable to fly long now and that he felt empty when he woke up. Now he feels a lot of stuff.


    Yan Mo smiled, Jiu Feng needs a lot of energy to grow up, he woke up and looked more spirited, in fact, it is the most empty, most need nutrition and energy, if he did not charge Yuan Zhan in front of it, this is the third consecutive output For the amount, he only felt that he was tired even now.


    ��Jiu Feng, don''t touch me anymore." Yan Mo tried to exin it to him and told him why he couldn''t let any creature touch it.


    Jiu Feng didn''t need to touch his forehead again, and he understood his words. It still doesn''t understand why, because it is only the first time to grow up, and the memory of Human-face Bird/Kun Peng is only awakened.


    ��Oh." This piece of tender meat is for you to eat. Jiu Feng opened the horn''s body and tore the most tender piece from the middle to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo did not refuse, eating raw meat and drinking blood did a good job of replenishing physical fitness, and his body has be ustomed to this way of eating.


    Jiu Feng plunged his head and tore the horned beef. He had just fought with the birdman and it was hungry.


    The sun is getting westward and the sky showed it was near evening.


    Yan Mo leaned on the big rock on the bank of the creek, raised his legs, swallowed thest bite of beef, wiped his mouth, and rubbed his hands on the fur. In front of Jiu Feng, he is always the most rxed, both physically and mentally.


    Yan Mo looked up at the bright and radiant horizon thinking that this world is really like the original world.


    The right palm is shining, and it seems that some of the things he did today made The Guide gods not wait to express themselves.


    He was already careful enough that in order not to let The Guide find him trouble, he waited until the birds first started to let the Bee guard attack.


    The result... The results guide still found the reason to punish him!


    ����The Banished Scum was used to kill the enemy, and the Bee guard died 56, SCUM VALUE+56 points.


    - The Banished Scum wasplicity in obtaining three aggressors, resulting in three prisoners of war, SCUM VALUE + 60 points.


    - The Banished Scum turned a blind eye to his peer''s abuse of prisoners of war, causing one of the prisoners to be severely disabled, SCUM VALUE+10 points.


    The Guide was actually being fair, adding 126 SCUM VALUE, but also because he protected 869 people from the possibility of injury, it reduced his SCUM VALUE by 869 points.


    But Yan Mo only saw that +126 points now!


    He once again added more than one hundred points to SCUM VALUE!


    Last time he took in the dwarfs of two hundred and six people, and reduced his 2060 SCUM VALUE, but that''s it, there was no reward.


    He spected that, ording to the increase in the points awarded to him, the next time he wants to get a reward, he may have to reach the SCUM VALUE reduction of 50,000, while his current total of SCUM VALUE is less than 20,000.


    Rescuing people does not reward him, he is a little out of ce, but he will be punished immediately!


    ����Because The Banished Scum adds more than SCUM VALUE of more 100 points at a time, he will be punished once. Penalty content: 50% of negative emotions. The punishment is implemented immediately, willst for 12.6 days.


    ���� Note: The Banished Scum should pay attention to controlling their emotions during the punishment period. Any misconduct caused by negative emotions will still be judged ording to normal procedures.


    Yan Mo body felt depressed


    His mood is not good at all. Just want to live a little, and The Guide gave him negative emotions!


    Does The Guide want him to retaliate against society? Is it right, is it to retaliate against this world?


    Still want him to suffer from depression and y suicide games?


    Ok, he wants to apply for death now and begs The Guide to tell him how to die!


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger against the sky.


    ��Hey!�� Mo Mo, what are you doing? The full-fledged Jiu Feng stared at the horn''s body and stared at his finger.


    ��Nothing, I am praising the ancestors." Yan Mo put his finger away and scratched his forehead.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo, are you going to die? Jiu Feng stared at his white hair again.


    Yan Mo turned to look at it, Jiu Feng''s tone and expression did not have any sorrow and farewell, it was just pure curiosity.


    ��Yes, but not now, maybe it will be a long timeter." After saying this, Yan Mo found that longevity does not seem to be a wonderful thing.


    Jiu Feng seems to understand, many birds can detect whether the creatures in front of them are going to die, and it can. It didn''t feel death scent on Mo Mo, but now Mo Mo felt strange.


    ��Jiu Feng, are you leaving?"


    ��Hey." I want to go to the sea. Youe with me.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, I can''t go now."


    Mo Mo.....You look unhappy, why?


    ��I still have a lot to do..." Halfway through, Yan Mo suddenly couldn''t stop, and he hugged his head.


    Jiu Feng looked at him and didn''t understand why the Little Two Legged Monster suddenly felt sad was it because he was old?


    ��Jiu Feng,�� Yan Mo looked up, and there was deep fatigue in his eyes. ��I don��t know where my happiness is, I��m not happy. I want to die, but I can��t die. And when I live, I have to go on and do a lot of things that I don''t want to do. If I am wrong or because of my own temper, I will be punished with various punishments. If I don''t do it, I will feel that I betrayed Dudu, I obviously have a chance to let him be born again."


    ��But I can''t help but think, will he want to be born again? Does he want toe to this world?"


    ��I am controlled! I am controlled by a man in the palm of my hand like a puppet. Everything I do, I don''t know if I want to do it, or I am forced to help. Do you understand? I know I missed some things before, but some things I feel that I have done something wrong, I should redeem my crimes. And some things I have done I feel that I am not wrong, even if Ie again, I will still do them. But now I feel that my original life has beenpletely denied. And this so-called second chance, I can''t live like a real me."


    Yan Mo hugged his knees and wrapped his body in a dark atmosphere. "I am not a Priest! I am just a one man in criminal ofbor reform! I''m like a puppet being manipted! It is a pitiful sadness! It is still indefinite! Real life imprisonment! The more I show miracles in front of those primitive people, the more I feel ridiculous and sad!"


    Jiu Feng , ��...... Hey?�� Mo Mo, why is there water in your eyes?


    Yan Mo silently shed tears, he knows that he is affected by negative emotional addiction, but these words are also his true emotions.


    He is fed up with this world! Enough of this guide!


    Why do other people who do not know how many times worse they live than him that they can enjoy peace after death, but he is alive to suffer such sin?


    ��Jiu Feng, take me back."


    ��Hey?" You said to not touch you today?


    ��Take me back!" Yan Mo looked up and yelled at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was shocked, angry, and in a beat of a wing it flew Yan Mo to the stream.


    ��Cough.�� Yan Mo fell in the stream. ��Oh! You are just like me, but thank you, you let me know that you are a beast, not a person. I am the stupidest to see you as a child. "


    I was not never a person, I was a chick!" Jiu Feng gently stepped on Mo face with his paws.


    Yan Mo sat up in the water and hugged Jiu Feng''s legs.


    Jiu Feng lifted him up and hovered with over the nest above the stone pir for a while. The nest is a bit small for the present.


    Little Two Legged Monster is a bit strange today, Jiu Feng doesn''t like it very much, or should he give it back to the big Two Legged Monster then waiting for Mo Mo till he is not so strange, it will find him to y again.


    Yuan Zhan quickly gathered his mind, rescheduled the manpower, defended the city, and patrolled the city.


    ��Switch the captives to the turrets on the four sides and look after them. Give them only one finger long strip of meat and a bowl of water a day." Yuan Zhan told Da Ze.


    ��Then their injuries..."


    ��Let Wu Cheng go and give them a simple bandage. Don''t let them die."


    ��Yes!" Da Ze took the lead.


    ��Zheng Ming, you bring Wu Chen to look around for the woman Duo Fei, if you find her and bring her back, don''t approach her, don''t give her the opportunity to absorb the vitality around her, if she dares to resist, let Wu Chen set fire to the grass around her! "


    Yes."


    ��Meng, you take people around and see if there are other ambush enemies in the west and north. Come back before dark."


    ��Yes."


    ��Sha Lang!"


    ��Sir."


    ��You bring other people prepare tonight''s food, including the dwarfs, The Mer-people..... send them a roasted sheep.��


    Sha Lang hesitated, ��Da Ren, we don''t have much food, the dwarfs are depleting the food fast all together, its not enough for three days.��


    ��Nothing, Tomorrow, the hunting team will go out to catch hunts."


    Sha Lang rest assured that she was about to leave. Yuan Zhan called her again: "Tomorrow, you will go out with the hunting team."


    Sha Lang''s cheeks showed an excited blush, and his right fist mmed her left chest and replied loudly: "Sir!"


    Everyone thought that Priest Da Ren and The Mountain God Jiu Feng had been away for a long time. Even Yuan Zhan didn''t think they woulde back soon, but at night everyone was rushing around the campfire to eat barbecue and celebrate, Jiu Feng took Yan Mo andnded on the top of East City.


    Yan Mo looked at the crowd in the city and did not go down. He held the wall and moved himself to the tower.


    No one was at the door, everyone including his guards, have gone to enjoy the carnival of victory.


    Many people found Master Jiu Feng''s figure, everyone shouted and cheered, Yuan Zhan patted Meng''s shoulder and let him stay here instead of him, and he walked to East City when everyone''s eyes were on Jiu Feng..


    Jiu Feng didn''t like the fires, and didn''t like the noise. It stopped at the top of the East City building and looked down on the two Legged Monsters who bowed down to it. It was looking for the birds with long wings. It felt that the Little Two Legged Monster is not happy because of them!


    Yuan Zhan slid into the curtain, pressed the curtain with a stone, and took off the animal skin armor and threw it into the chair.


    He saw Yan Mo There are two fires in the house, and he was still very cold at night.


    The fire reflected the shape of Yan Mo, who was now crouching on the hide, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Yuan Zhan licked the soil on his body and shook it. He saw some water in the stone basin. No matter whether the water was used by Yan Mo, he directly copied it and washed his hands and rubbed his body.


    Yuan Zhan felt that he was very clean, so he swayed pass the big bird and walked over to the animal bed.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    ��Is that old age? Is it like this?" Yuan Zhan put his hand on Yan Mo.


    ��I want it?"


    ��...What did you say?"


    Yan Mo sneered. "I ask you, do you want it? I want to use you..."


    Yan Mo said it very rudely, Yuan Zhan��s throat moved..


    ��Are you for real?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yan Mo took off his wet leather coat. Isn��t your behavior against me one of the punishments that my criminality punishment should receive?


    Yuan Zhan''s hand grabbed back and forth on the animal skin. Even if Yan Mo seemed to be very weak and sullen, he couldn''t help but want to touch him.


    Yan Mo sat up and suddenly climbed onto Yuan Zhan and rode against him.


    Yuan Zhan��s throat moved a little again and reached for his waist.


    Yan Mo wed his chest impatiently, bowed his head and opened his mouth to bite the throat of the youth.


    Yuan Zhan... eyes were red!


    You can''t live your life like you have ever lived.


    The first sentence Yan Mo woke up was this.


    The doors and windows were covered by animal skin curtains, and the sky outside is not visible, nor is it day or night.


    When the body moves a little, the bones are cramped.


    That bastard animal!


    The old face that has regained its vitality and began to wrinkle was still full of energy.


    The ferocious animal is still awkward or the ck light bonfire meant Yuan Zhan can not be seen, but he looked at his old face, looking at his wrinkled body, did him again and again!


    Ok, although he first lured the other.


    What happened to him?


    Yan Mo nervously patted the animal skin pad. He feels the thrill of self-abuse in pain and self-disgusting. He must be perverted!


    He didn''t fall in love with Yuan Zhan, and he didn''t even like it, but he took the initiative to ride on the other side.


    Yan Mo screamed in a sullen sigh, and he walked up and put on the animal skin, and the curtain went out.


    Two guards saluted him.


    ��I want to see the captives, where are they?"


    Yan Mo walked on the wall and looked at the scene inside the city and felt a bit strange. Did the enemy attack again?


    Why is the entire city seemingly affected by the war?


    And this question was quickly solved by Wu Chen of Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen is Yan Mo''s small eyes and ears. No matter what happens in the city, when Wu Chen finds out about it at the first time he would quickly tell Shi Fu.


    Wu Chen first said another thing that he thought was important.


    ��Oh? Interesting." Yan Mo listened to Wu Chen''s report and touched his chin.


    Wu Chen looked at him worriedly. "Shi Fu, are you not feeling well? You slept for two days."


    ��I slept for two days?!" Yan Mo patted his forehead, no wonder he would feel that his body was stiff.


    Wu Chen nod. "Master Jiu Feng was going to find you yesterday. The First Chief did not allow him. They fought in the city. Master Jiu Feng said he will destroy the house where Chief Da Ren is hiding you First Chief Da Ren was very angry and threw Master Jiu Feng, Master Jiu Feng..."


    ��What did Jiu Feng do?��


    ��Master Jiu Feng fanned a strong wind in the city, making the city dirty and blew up a lot of the tents, the hive built by the Bee guard was also scraped off by the wind from Master Jiu Feng, and then the Bee guard also fought with Master Jiu Feng.��


    Yan Mo wants to kill the bird and pick up another creature!


    ��Where is Jiu Feng now?��


    Wu Chen pointed to the south. ��Master Jiu Feng and the bee guards flew to the south fighting.��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, he felt that he could not be gloomy, could not be affected by negative emotions, he must be strong!


    Strong my left foot! The next time I see that stupid bird, I wouldn��t hesitate to shave it!


    After Yan Mo calmed his mood, he let Wu Chen prepare something for him to be sent to the turret of the cell.


    Dealing with prisoners of war is a very high level of learning.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what to do, so he chose what he wanted to do.


    He made a feast of mutton in front of Captain Fei Li. When he took the first bite, the two guards behind him and Fei Li swallowed their throats together.


    It is worthy of being a senior warrior who can cause headaches for 4th Rank warrior Yuan Zhan. Even if the limbs are broken, the vitality is still very strong. He doesn��t know if this person is a warrior?


    Yan Mo gestured to the two guards to sit down and eat with him.


    The guards did not have a deep sense of self esteem. They heard that Priest Da Ren let them eat together, and sat happily on the ground, sharing the food that Priest Da Ren made personally.


    ��You may not be used to it at first, first and foremost, if you don''t like it, you will only eat if you like it." Yan Mo muttered intimately.


    The guards did feel that the taste of the food was a little irritating at first, but the food became more and more delicious after eating. Later, they directly abandoned the chopsticks that they just started to learn using. Instead, they used the direct grasping the meat in the pot instead of using the two small wooden sticks to hold the meat.


    Fei Li was awkward and hungry.


    Yan Mo put down the chopsticks, turned to Fei Li and said: "Your wings and limbs can be restored."


    Fei Li Li stopped his moaning, his eyes appear glory , ��The Princess Royal Highness......"


    ��You didn''t ask her who I was.".


    Fei Li looked at Yan Mo with amazement. "You can also make a broken limb reborn? Where are you from?"


    ��I said, I am from the temple of the gods." Yan Mo asked the guard to give Fei Li a bowl of meat and sprinkle it with a little bit of salt, he put it in front of him.


    Fei Li squirmed and wanted to bite the wooden bowl with his mouth. He is different from those who are self-proimed. In order to survive, what self-respect and dignity he had can be put aside, and only by working hard can there be revenge and recovery.


    Yan Mo whispered to the guards, he told them to stay outside the door, without his order, no one cane in, including the Leader.


    ��Yes." The guards heard that even the Leader was not to be let in. Although it was a bit strange, they would still faithfully execute the order of Priest Da Ren. Leader and Priest Da Ren have already told them that their escort ispletely independent of other teams and they are to only listens to the Priest Da Ren order.


    When only Yan Mo and Fei Li were left in the turret, Yan Mo said to Fei Li: "I don''t know why your Princess is wants this city. Her eyes are too shallow. If she wants, I can make people give her a bigger and better city, or do you prefer castles? Of course, whether it is a city or a castle, you have to pay the price that makes me happy.��


    Fei Li smirked, ��If I knew earlier that you were such a Priest, I will not choose to attack you."


    ��It seems that your Princess has concealed a lot of things for you." Yan Mo expressed regret.


    ��I''m afraid she doesn''t know enough about you." Fei Li tried to make himself lie better. "Priest Da Ren, can you put the meat in the bowl into my mouth? It''s too sad to see it and not be able to eat it."


    ��I am only responsible for giving, if you can''t eat with your mouth, just look at it yourself."


    Fei Li smiled bitterly. "If I didn''t make a mistake, even if Heaven City sent troops to attack the city, you wouldn''t stay, but will immediately leave, right?��


    ��A city. But as far as I know, Heaven City is quite far from here. Would your King really send troops for you? I��m afraid that the warriors will die before they arrive here. Or do all the warriors of Heaven City have a pair of wings?"


    ��Have you been to Heaven City?" Fei Li asked tentatively.


    Yan Moughed and said nothing. He has already known the answer he wants from Fei Li''s expression, and Heavens City is far from here.


    Fei Li sighed exaggeratedly. "In your eyes, my actions must be stupid."


    ��Fortunately, I just need a lot of ves."


    ��Why are you asking for arge number of ves...?"


    Yan Mo pointed to the east and pointed to the west. "You also saw that there are a lot of The Mer-people living in the eastke. There are unknown people in the woods in the west. I want to be here. I have to live and work here, I have to have the same strength as my neighbors."


    ��But I think you are doing very well with your neighbors now."


    ��Cost..... Everything has a price, I just paid the price to make them feel good, but I don''t n to pay for it all the time."


    ��You really don''t act like a Priest." Fei Li muttered.


    Yan Moughed. "Priest has to eat too, just like your Princess. You asked me a question, then can I ask you a question?"


    Fei Li said: "Please say."


    ��Your Princess Her Royal Highness would rather not go back with you, but also take the risk of robbing such a small city. Can I boldly conclude that she is not very favored in your country?"


    ��No, on the contrary, we have only one hear of the Heaven City of His Royal Highness Duo Fei."


    ��Oh? It seems that there are other people who don''t want her to go back."


    Fei Liughed, and felt this Priest was sharp.


    Yan Mo suddenly said: "We have found your Princess."


    Fei Li face was discolored.


    ��To be correct, she took the initiative to appear in front of our people, she wanted us bring her back."


    Fei Li sighed in his heart, and it was too difficult for a young woman to live in the wild, and she would rather be willing toe back to be a prisoner.


    Yan Mo watched Fei Li and threw a blockbuster. "She said she would exchange her life for the four of you."


    Fei Li face changed.


    Yan Mo came out of the turret, found Yuan Zhan. Before he had any indications, he said: "I have said spoken to our captives. First, let the three men of Fei Li leave, they will bring a group of ves. Then we can release Fei Li. When they leave, we will get a bunch of ves to exchange for their Princess. In addition, if we promise to let Duo Fei build a strong castle somewhere, they will pay a batch of ves.��


    That is the sentence he mostly want to ask, he said: "Duo Fei confessed that Heaven City is far away from us, on the side of the Fuqin Mountain. Let''s not say whether the bird people will abide by their promise, and wait for those bird people to bring the captives, those prisoners on the road will have already died by the time they reach here."


    "I have thought of this question." Yan Mo said: "Fei Li does not intend to get people from Heaven City. They say that starting from us, if we go to the northwest for about ten days, we will see a big river, going down from that big river, can reach arge tribe, caller Mo Ergan, in about twenty days, where ve trade is very popr.��


    ��A big river?��


    ��Yes. I have estimated the terrain, That the big river is very like to take us to the real ins. "


    - -

 Chapter 98: Plan changes

    <h4>Chapter 98: n changes</h4>


    Green grass was being trampled, ck and red blood began to ooze through the sandy ground.


    There are fallen humans everywhere, and as long as they fall, they cannot stand up again.


    The shouting sound rang through the entire riverbank open space, and the crowds were strangled together and friends could not even be separated from the enemy.


    The scavengers of the sky and the eagles were circling, they waited for the battle to end and they will end up with a good meal.


    In shallow grass across the river, a group of hungry beasts are waiting for the moment of the feast.


    ����-!" The ck-nawed crows stopped on the shrubs, giving an unpredictable and unpredictable indication.


    There are fewer and fewer warriors on the defensive side, but none of them are as they first were.


    ��Kill! Kill them! Those who rush into Yuan Ji Tribe''s ce of residence can pick women first! Those who kill Yuan Ji Tribe Chief can get ten ves!"


    ��Kill!" The attacking warriors were all like chicken blood crazy. The ground wa shaking crazy, and all of them have red eyes.


    ��We can''t let them rush into the Horde!"


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s remaining warriors screamed, mming the spears out of the stone pile and rushing toward the enemy.


    They have no retreat, whats left behind is the tribe''s residence, as long as the enemy breaks through this line of defense, they will pay a huge price even if they can kill the enemy!


    Inside hergest tent in the tribe.


    ��Zheng! Lie! You and Priest take the rest of the people to the west! Now, set off!"


    ��Chief!"


    ��When I and the warriors open the gap, you will take people out! No hesitation However much you can carry all of you rush out!�� Yuan Ji Chief grabbed the spear and walked out of the tent.


    Zheng and Lie looked at each other and bit their teeth, but this is Chief''smand, and they know how they want want to repel the enemy! They are not only attacked by one tribe, but by three tribes!


    Jiu Feng was very angry. It had a small Two Legged Monster who didn''t y with it. The two Legged Monster threw him with a torch, and those who used the carnivore beating would besiege it.


    It was going to find another small Two Legged Monster to y with and naturally it flew to the ce where MoMo wasst captured.


    It''s not that there is no Two Legged Monster elsewhere, but it feels that the same ce might be able to catch a little Two Legged Monster that is as good as Mo Mo and one who can understand it.


    1].... You clever bird... Not looking for Asians in Madagascar


    Only the ce where Mo Mo was caughtst time had no one, not even ine with a bad leg!


    So it expanded a range little more to find them and as a result he saw at the riverbank side of the river, there are a lot of Two Legged Monster fighting.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the highest air, and the fierce birds below did not dare to approach it. Some of the birds were timid once they saw it flying, and they were scared to escape immediately. Only some daring and screaming circles were still hovering in the distance.


    Hey! So many Two Legged Monster, which one is better?


    But with so many Two Legged Monsters, why doesn''t one smell simr to Mo Mo?


    Forget it, just grab one! If its not fun, throw it at Mo Mo and they can eat it.


    Back at the Jiu Yuan tribe, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stood at the top of the West City building and spoke.


    Yuan Zhan does not support the use of prisoners of war for ves.


    ��What do the birdmen need to exchange ves with the Mo Ergan tribe? Hunts? Weapons? Are they strong?"


    ��That''s their thing."


    ��How many ves do you n to change with four of them?"


    ��The Princess is worth five hundred, Fei Li is three hundred, and the other one is one hundred each."


    ��How will these ves be sent? Only a few birds can not escort so many ves, and the road is long."


    ��This is also their problem." Yan Mo is annoyed.


    Meng saw that Zhan and Mo had a tendency to quarrel these days. He quickly evacuated the nearby people and gave the two a ce to speak. He himself went to the far side and pretended that he did not exist.


    Yuan Zhan calmly said: "Well, even if they can send all the ves. But have you ever thought about maybe these ves will be control by them even after they arrive here? The number of ves and the number of warriors are too different, they will run away and revolt."


    ��If we give them a good life, they won''t."


    �� Yes. Anyone who wants to go back to the tribe will want to go back." Yuan Zhan was being realistic: "More ves will be our problem, let Fei Li and if we let them go back to life we will be the ones in endlessly suffer. You also give Duo Fei woman permission to build a city? Aren''t you giving us more enemies?"


    ��Congrattions, you can speak idioms." Yan Mo leant against the wall, arms crossed "What do you say? Do you want to kill them? Wait, don''t tell me! If you want to kill, torture whoever.... you don''t tell me, I only do good, I can''t help but save them, not kidding."


    Yuan Zhan, eyes slowly swept over his face, his Priest Da Ren wrong, really wrong.


    Yan Mo said: "I agree to exchange prisoners and agree to let the woman build a castle because we really need human development. And even if we kill Duo Fei and Fei Li, do you think that Heaven City will not find them? There is definitely more than one birdmen and there is not only Fei Li, such a powerful warrior. Our city is here, it''s not going to conspicuous for long, as long as they look carefully, we always find us someday. And we can''t seal everyone''s mouth, Heavens City will sooner orter know that we have killed their Princess and the aristocratic warrior. For the savagery aggressor, this is the best excuse for dering war.��


    Yan Mo raised his finger and he wanted Yuan Zhan listen to what he said. "Duo Fei doesn''t want to go back to her father''s country, otherwise she would already let those bird people take her back and they would not retaliate against us before leaving. She wants this site and wants its people, which is an opportunity for us. Because Duo Fei doesn''t want anyone to know her whereabouts now, she also needs time to develop her power. I told Fei Li that Duo Fei is willing to exchange theirs for her own lives. It is to strengthen the weight of Duo Fei resolve in Fei Li and others. If they care about Duo Fei, they will not tell the whereabouts of Duo Fei to Heaven City, and they will not say anything about us because of how they left. "


    Yuan Zhan, was rest assured, although Yan Mo words not quite right, but that mind is obviously very clear.


    The eavesdropped Meng nodded, and sure enough, Priest Da Ren was a little bit better at conniving than The First Chief.


    ��I said that I would consider giving Duo Fei a city, but this is also to better control her. It is better than when we don''t know her whereabouts. In the future, if we want to retaliate and we don''t have to look for her everywhere. Ah-Zhan, my ancestors have a sentence, called: the enemies of the my enemy are my friends, and my ancestors have said: there are no eternal enemies in the world, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Duo Fei and us will need each other as amicable friends before we be enemies. We can also use her. As for who is swallowed in the end, it depends on who will develop better."


    Yuan Zhan thought about the two sentences. The more he chewed them, the more Yan Mo inspired him. This made him think: "Why was Salt Mountain Tribe defeated by The Zhi Tribe?"


    Eavesdropping not far away Meng was also very curious.


    Yan Mo waved his hand in I have headache sorta way. "The ancestors are powerful, and they don''t mean that future generations will have a good future if they don''t work hard....And that''s just a branch of my family. There is not much inheritance given to them."


    Yuan Zhan was half convinced, but he still said The delivery and use of those ves can be a problem.


    Yan Mo simply said: "That''s your business. I''ll get you the guys. But to tame them, feed them, let them be satisfied and make willing to stay? It''s your business as a Leader! Do you want to do that? Buckle up.��


    Yuan Zhan naturally does not want to be seen as azy guy by his own Priest, although his Priest likes to give him a variety of problems.


    ��If they really send the ves, I will be responsible for taming the ves."


    When the matter was over, Yuan Zhan stepped forward and his voice was involuntarily released. If you look carefully, you can see he was a little shy,st night''s Mo made him very feel surprised, but he also liked it.


    ��Mo, you said that you are willing to join me like you the night before..."


    "I am going to leave the Horde for a while." Yan Mo suddenly said.


    ��...What do you say?" Yuan Zhan smiled.


    ��I want to go to the ins to see things its just that our food is too monotonous. If we live on this food for a long time, our body will have problems, and even if we say we can only eat meat. Those animals are not enough to feed us indefinitely. It is bound to attract too many prey to fish. The Mer-people will be dissatisfied. Food crops, tea, bamboo, cotton, etc., we have to go out and find them."


    ��You want to leave?" Yuan Zhan muscles tightened and he got closer to Yan Mo. "The Horde can''t live without its Priest. You said a lot of things, we haven''t started yet, but you are now saying you want to leave?"


    Meng erected his ears, what is Zhan and Mo saying, why are their voice lowered?


    ��Wu Cheng and his disciples have learnt somemon injuries treatment. In addition, the knowledge they need now has been taught to them. You now know how to make the bows and shields, including the method of making the catapult, the general enemy and beast, you should be able to deal with it. The Mer-people and the dwarfs are currently very friendly to you. As long as you don''t actively attack them, they won''t bite you in turn."


    ��You?...." Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but yell in anger. "In your eyes, I, Meng and The Awu Tribe are just you?"


    Yan Mo smiled sullenly. "Don''t pick on mynguage, First Chief Da Ren."


    ��No, I don''t agree. You can''t go anywhere, you must stay in the tribe!�� Yuan Zhan said that there is no need to talk about it. He reached out and pulled Yan Mo, paying attention to only touch the ce where there was wrapped in animal skin.


    Yan Mo��s knife shed, and Yuan Zhan��s hand stopped.


    Meng was shocked, Mo Mo suddenly turned his face?


    Yan Mo puller the scalpel and pointed it to Yuan Zhan, sneer: "I don''t need anyone to agree whether I want to go and leave or if I want to stay and or be where I want to be no one can imprison me!"


    ��No one can imprison you, but how can you leave the tribe as a Priest?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand what happened to Yan Mo. He had spent so much effort and effort to build and develop the tribe. They also said a lot about the nning of the future tribe. Mo did not say anything about leaving at all, but now...


    ��Why can''t I leave? I built the tribe for the convenience of life, not for stopping my steps. Why should I stay in this damn tribe and be a horse for a group of people I don''t even know? I want to be an emperor but at the same time I am pursuing democracy. I want dictatorship, but I have to give power to you and others. Although politics is a dirty game, no matter what system it implements, it is power for the authorities, but I am still not very good.��


    Yuan Zhan couldn��t understand Yan Mo��s words.


    Yan Moughed and walked back to the wall. "I want arge group of ves. I want everyone to listen to me. I want someone to serve me. I want all my orders to be executed perfectly. Any no one can disobey me! I want to dissect whoever I want to dissect, and if I want to study anything, I want to have to have a bunch of living things for me to experiment. But I have to give you a bunch of sweetness first, is it hypocritical? I used to be nothing but hypocritical.��


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?��


    ��I said that I am a bad person, a selfish person, a bad guy who can do anything for his own desires! Don��t believe me, Yuan Zhan, one day, when you have no use value, I will make you a specimen for the living."


    Yan Mo suddenly pressed from the city, and unexpectedly jumped down the wall wanting tomit suicide.


    Yuan Zhan, who had been staring at him for a long time, ran fast and grabbed Yan Mo��s arm.


    Meng shouted and rushed over.


    Yan Moughed, and he frantically shouted out the secrets of hising to the world, including his guide. But the words that came out were all turned into meaningless gibberish.


    The more Yan Mo wants to tell his own secrets, the more chaotic hisnguage became. Yan Mo was mad as hell and in the end he can only yell and vent.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart twitched, and his Priest didn''t cry, but he felt that he was already sad.


    What happened to him in the end? Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything more, pulled him up hard and chopped a hit on to his neck and Yan Mo was unconscious.


    Meng anxiously asked: "What happened to Mo? Why did he suddenly jump off the wall? He yelled and shouted things I couldn''t understand."


    Yuan Zhan red at Yan Mo, who was stunned by him, he silently walked from Meng.


    Meng grabbed his head and he began to miss the silence from three days ago. Although he was a little bit sloppy and bad-hearted, he liked it.


    Jiu Feng took a goal and flew straight to grab a person and fly away with swipe of a wing. It was very careful when catching people. It remembered that Mo Mo told him that it should not insert ws into the two Legged Monsters it wants to carry, so the Two Legged Monster would easily die.


    The crowd underneath shouted something in panic, and others threw spears at it.


    Jiu Feng ignored them, and the spears couldn''t even touch its shadow.


    Wen Sheng shed tears, its all finished, it is better to stay in the tribe even if the tribe is finished he will end up as a ve, anyway, he is a ve, but such to a big murderous bird he will probably be eaten even the bones wouldn''t be left, hehe!


    Yan Mo woke up and looked like he was recovering. He didn''t even me Yuan Zhan for giving him the neck chop.


    In the morning, he gave sses to students.


    In the afternoon, he adjusted Meng''s body and guided acupuncture, and he blessed him.


    More than Meng, Yan Mo also blessed many of the debilitated people in the tribe. He also cured all the injuries of the three captives, including Ze Xi, in front of Fei Li.


    After two consecutive days, Yan Mo took the most dryness to himself, and he even dared to climb Yuan Zhan at night, giving him thest blessing. Blessings up to five times a day, he is now almost exhausted every day.


    Yuan Zhan was very painful. He has been deeply acquainted with what he said, and when he is young, he will be short-lived.


    Last time he was too embarrassed for a long time, and with the initiative to take the initiative, he did not hold it. Afterward, he saw that he was as ignorant as a dead person and slept for two days Yuan Zhan was also afraid Yan Mo had overtaxed himself.


    And Yan Mo''s situation is obviously wrong. Yuan Zhan thinks Jiu Feng took him out on that day and definitely let him eat something bad to make him be depressed like this.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the nest with his two ws, and "Ahchoo" it hit a small sneeze.


    It smashed the Two Legged Monster, which had not moved much in the armpit, and spit out a wind de on him.


    The wind de fell over Wen Sheng''s head and cut off a small amount of his hair.


    Wen Sheng feels that he is about to be killed. The terrible legendary Human-face Bird sneaked out every day, sometimes throwing him into the stream to drown him, messing with him every day. Calling, he often peck his scalp, and he uses his wings and ws to fiddle with him to y with him. The most terrible thing is that he can''t see the invisible de when the bird is upset. He has been scratched with many wounds.


    Wen Sheng hugged himself with both hands. The temperature rose during the day, but it was still cold at night. The nest was still open-air, and he couldn''t stand it cold. Wen Sheng trembled and couldn''t help but scream at the terrible face bird.


    Jiu Feng pressed a paw to Wen Sheng''s face. I don''t think that you understand Birds! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan rolled over and held Yan Mo to keep him from moving.


    He didn''t want to let this person consume himself like this. His actions in these few days is like the deliberate resistance. He thinks this person is like this because he did not agree with him leaving the tribe.


    ��Are you going to follow the birdmen?"


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, and there was a gloominess in his body. The only thing that was a bit of alive was the deep irony of everything in this world.


    ��The birdmen are not reliable."


    Who said that I want to go with them? I only want to go alone, so when I go alone, I wants to see what kind of things God will let me meet, maybe I can find a tribe to eat me


    ��Mo?��


    Yan Mo closes his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan shook fist, he wanted to beat up the person who made Yan Mo like this because he is afraid that Yan Mo will end up killing himself.


    For a long time, just after Yuan Zhan thought that Yan Mo had fallen asleep.


    ��If I tell you to give up everything in front of you and go on the road with me, are you willing?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer immediately, he had a lot of things to consider.


    Yan Mo satirized him in the bottom of his heart. He knew that this would be the case. A barbaric man with strong ambitions and desires wouldn''t be willing to give up everything he was about to get and go with a mental case that would say that he would kill the said barbarian.


    His chin was hurting, his face was pinched and lifted.


    Yan Mo was forced to open his eyes.


    ��Being a man means you have a sense of responsibility. This is what you have told me. The Awu Tribe is our responsibility. From the day we established the Jiu Yuan tribe, they are already our people. You want to leave, but do you want to escape this responsibility?��


    Yan Mo expressed himself with silence.


    Yuan Zhan��s eyes were deep and he suddenly grinned. ��Lets leave, I want to find these things that you said.��


    Yan Mo��s eyes shot Yuan Zhan with unbelief.


    The man''s rough palm slid over his cheek. "But you have to go back to the normal you because we have a lot of things to arrange before we leave."


    Yan Mo regretted it, he wants to take back the sentence just now, he just wanted to give himself one more reason to despise this animal. He really doesn''t really want to invite him to continue to add things to him. Forget it, he didn''t want to think so much, he will find an opportunity to quietly leave ording to his original n.


    The next day, Meng, who was working with the dwarfs to install the suspension bridge to West City, was called by Yuan Zhan.


    ��What are you talking about?�� Meng jumped up and shouted: ��Would you like to leave the tribe with the Mo Erganing? What about the tribes? What about the birdmen? What do we do when we meet enemies in the future? "


    ��Can you not shout it so loud?" Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    Meng pointed to him and turned his back. "You can''t throw the tribeto me alone. You have to go with everyone."


    ��What are you going? This is our tribe. If you are gone. Do you really want to take this? Do the tribes and the residences give them to others?��


    ��Ah? Don��t you want me to leave with you?��


    ��I said to leave, just go out and look for the food and other things he said, and not leave and note back. Those birdmen don��t need to make you worried, I will put them to rights all before I go."


    ��Ah? Including Duo Fei?" Meng was surprised again.


    Yuan Zhan nod. "It��s a waste of food to keep them."


    ��But..."


    ��Don''t worry that they will go back to attacking thend or upying us. First, they won''t know that I am leaving. Second, even if they know, they don''t dare to do this because they know very well that as long as I am alive, I will retaliate."


    ��Isn''t Mo the one who said to use them for ves?"


    ��Change, let them go without saying that they don''t want to send ves. I will allow them to help us after Duo Fei''s woman builds the city. They have to spend so many ves to do it, and we will not see those ves for at least two years. In two years, I and Mo should be back."


    ��So if they don''t intend to follow the promise?"


    ��I am Yan Mo. When Ie back, I will go to them. There is Jiu Feng, they are useless where ever they try to hide."


    ��You really decided this then? Just two people on the road?" Meng looked sad and abandoned.


    Yuan Zhan mmed his back. "Happy, if I am not here. Women in the tribe can pick you, men are the same, but they can only pick one."


    ��I am not happy at all." Meng Er''s face wrinkled.


    "When are you going?"


    ��Let the birds and Duo Fei go in the afternoon, and will set off in the morning after with Mo."


    ��Hey-!" A familiar roar came from the air, and the two raised their heads together.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the already dying Wen Sheng and flew over the Jiu Yuan tribe. He hovered around the sky and saw Yan Mo who was busy in front of the little building in the city.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo, I aming, I am not angry with you, I will give you tender meat.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved at Jiu Feng, he apologized to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng happily dove down , ��Hey!" Wen Sheng was thrown to Yan Mo when he was five meters above the ground.


    ��Hey!�� Mo Mo, this Two Legged Monster is not fun, let��s eat it!


    Yan Mo looked down and thought that the back of the poor man who was lying on the ground looked a bit familiar.


    - -

 Chapter 99: Yuan Zhan’s treatment to Yan Mo’s negative emotions

    <h4>Chapter 99: Yuan Zhan''s treatment to Yan Mo''s negative emotions</h4>


    Wen Sheng thought he was dead when he was thrown to the ground by Jiu Feng.


    Without Yan Mo, it would be really difficult for him to live.


    Jiu Feng was his torturer, some wounds on his body have be inmed. He was burnt up and a little confused when he was puller on the sky by Jiu Feng. After being thrown down, his hands and feet were broken, and his face did not touch the ground first.


    When Wen Sheng woke up and saw the stone at the top of his head, he didn''t respond for a long time. Where is he now?


    Gradually, Wen Sheng''s mind became more and more awake, and he moved his hands and feet and found that there was nothing wrong with them at all. He turned over and sat up.


    The skin that covered him slipped down, revealing his still tender but already muscr chest.


    Wen Sheng looked down at his body. Huh? Where are the wounds he had gotten from the Human-face Bird? Looking closely, even some of his old scars are invisible.


    Wen Sheng was confused, sitting on the floor and twisting his neck and looking around.


    Is this a stone cave? But why do the stones look so square?


    The stone cave has two holes, one big and one small, the big one is covered by the animal skin curtain. The small animal skin curtain is tied from both sides. There is a stone bowl on the small hole. Is that a flower in the bowl?


    The animal''s skin curtain at the big hole was opened, and a child came in and when saw that he sat up and shouted immediately. He yelled "Da Ren.....Da Ren" and ran away.


    Wen Sheng touched his head and felt like he waspletely confused.


    When Yan Mo came in, Wen Sheng felt that the Whitehead man looked quite familiar.


    ��Are you awake? Can you get up?" Yan Mo took the bowl of water from the stone pot on the table and put it in front of Wen Sheng and handed it to him.


    Wen Sheng didn''t have time to talk. When he took the wooden bowl, he looked up and poured it into his stomach.


    A bowl of water was quickly finished, Wen Sheng felt a little inadequate. He raised his hand and wiped his lips, and cleared his throat. "Where is this? Who are you? was I saved by you?"


    ��Wen Sheng, you don''t recognize me?�� Yan Mo smiled, took the wooden bowl and went to give him another bowl of water.


    ��Do you recognize me?!" Wen Sheng was shocked. "You..."


    ��I am Yan Mo, do you remember me?"


    ��Yan Mo? Yan... Ah! It is you! You are still alive! How do you be? This way?�� Wen Sheng red at Yan Mo, his face was unbelieving. If Yan Mo didn��t say it, he would have thought that the Whitehead had a grandson named Yan Mo.


    ��To treat you....." Yan Mo did not finish the work, the curtains opened again, and the outside whirlwind ran in with a person.


    ��Wen Sheng! What happened to Yuan Ji Tribe? My big brother, are they okay?" Meng couldn''t wait to ask before he had even manager to stood firm.


    Wen Sheng eyes looked out , ��Da Meng Da Ren!"


    ��I changed my name, I''m now called Meng Er." Meng grabbed Wen Sheng''s arm and shook him with strength. "Wen Sheng, you have to say it, my big brother, are they all right now? Have they found salt stones in thatnd? Did the Old Priest get the salt? Is there any killed people in this winter? Has Da Shan and Da Diao upgraded?��


    Wen Sheng didn��t know if he was shaken ufortable, or for other reasons, the tears suddenly flowed down.


    ��Wen Sheng?�� Meng hurried to stop.


    Wen Sheng mourned: "Da Meng Da Ren, because of that saltnd, we have not yet extracted the salt and it was known by The Zhi Tribe, they..."


    In the stone house, with Wen Sheng��s remarks, Meng''s face was getting more and more ugly.


    Yan Mo leaned against the wall and looked dull.


    ��I am going to fight them!" Meng dropped this sentence and turned and rushed out of the stone house.


    Wen Sheng wiped his tears and looked at Yan Mo in surprise. "Da Zhan Da Ren is also alive?"


    ��Well, you should see himter, I have something to do, you stay in this room, don''t run around, wait for him Meng should arrange your room and board.�� Yan Mo nodded to Wen Sheng and turned away from the stone house.


    Wen Sheng looked at Yan Mo''s back and couldn''t believe his chance until now. He actually saw two people who they thought had been dead for a long time! No, it��s three, and when he waits, he will see Da Zhan Da Ren.


    Also, his injury... Yan Mo said that he cured him? So how can a serious injury be cured so quickly? And just like he has never been hurt?


    He wouldn''t be dreaming?


    Wen Sheng still doesn''t know what he will see when he waits to go out, waiting for him to see the water pool that he has never been seen, the dwarfs running around the ground, and the long fishtailed men that pop up from time to time in the river. The looked human...


    ��How is Wen Sheng?" Yuan Zhan walked to the shore of theke and sat down next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was a littlezy. "Don''t know what to ask? I have blessed him. He was half dead and I pulled him back."


    Yuan Zhan was not embarrassed. "What are you doing?"


    ��Fishing."


    Yuan Zhan''s lips tightened. "Wen Sheng also told you, The Zhi Tribe had sent most of the warriors from the hunt to join forces with the other two tribes to attack The Yuan Ji tribe.


    �� Well, he told me.��


    Yuan Zhan brows slightly, ��So?��


    Yan Mo sneered. ��What else is there?��


    Yuan Zhan angered. ��I want to go back to the tribe. Wen Sheng said that Zheng and Lie went back and some people fled to find the warriors who went out to hunt, and The Zhi Tribe was chasing behind them.��


    Yan Mo said casually , ��It was already four days ago. What is the use of you going back? Uncertain Yuan Ji��s people have long been killed, and they have be ves without killing the light.��


    ��Yan Mo!��


    ��My name is Priest Mo, I''m serious and strict, don��t call me Yan Mo. Do you know this word? I will write it to you..look."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his clothes and he yelled in anger.


    Yan Mo whispered low: "Let me go."


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath. "I need your help."


    ��What do you need help for? To save people? Yes, you get people back, I will bless them, and there are still many times left, hurry before it runs out."


    ��Yuan Ji Tribe is too far from here, I need you to discuss with Jiu Feng, let him fly with me, and you wille with me.��


    ��Why? What does Yuan Ji Tribe have to do with me? You really don��t take me seriously, Lao Tzu saved your people, but I was used as a ve, the old man, and your brother Lie dared to threaten me, this is karma!��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his clothes and said one word: "Yan Mo! do not make me smack you! "


    ��You can try." Yan Mo scalpel in hand was ced against the Yuan Zhan''s heart, he''s been followed by a bee guard who surrounded Yuan Zhan.


    Things can''t be developed like this! For such an abnormal Yan Mo, he must find a way to convince him.


    Yuan Zhan turned his mind and stared at Yan Mo. He raised his hand and slowly grasped the sharp scalpel. "You said that you are a bad person. I don''t know what you mean by bad guys. If you say that killing people is bad, no. It��s bad to save people. We are all like you. We will eat our enemies and even tribes when we are hungry. Will you?��


    Yan Mo stared at the man��s hand, where the red blood was flowing down the knife drip down.


    ��We will kill all the men of another tribe for food and women. We will disregard the wishes of those women and children, forcing them to sleep with us and be our ves. Will you?"


    ��We will abandon the weak in the cold winter and Old man, will you? We cramped the enemy''s skin and smashed their skulls to suck their brains. We will cut open their bodies to dig their hearts, pull out their intestines, and even put them in a wooden stick and have a barbecue, will you?"


    ��You have done and nned things to do in the Jiu Yuan tribe. Many of them I don''t understand. For example, you say monogamy, the status of a woman is the same as that of a man, the tribe cannot have ves, the old and the weak are supported by the tribe, etc. I feel stupid and think you don''t have to do that at all. If you don''t want to do that now, tell me when you want it to stop no one in the tribe will dare to oppose it."


    ��Are you afraid of the ancestors will punish you? Tell the ancestors, what you do is entirely because of my order, you are my Priest, I will bear all the consequences of everything you do, if the ancestors want to punish you, then let them drop all the punishment for you on my head. Yan Mo, you remember, you are my Priest, no one can punish you except me, that is, not even God can''t!��


    Yan Mo licked his lips in a smile: ��You say so much, nothing is more than nothing than you want to convince me to help you to save your people. You see, even if you know that I am a bad guy, staying with me will soon be a cancer to you, but because I have great use for you, so you will stay with risk. even try to persuade me that I''m not so bad. "


    Yan Mo said while he eas poking the man''s chest," ah, really interesting, before there was someone a lot like you, he knew who I was, but because he knew my research can bring him all kinds of interest, he would pretend like he did not know everything I did, but after I got rid of my suspicion of h, I forgot as soon as it was, as if he really didn��t know anything, it��s just like an angel. Then he took my research. The results went to cure the disease and he be a well-known person. He also won an award.��


    Yuan Zhan understood the first half of the sentence, but he couldn��t understand what Yang Mo said, because those words became a kind with a strange pronunciation like the yelling Yan Mo when had done before he jumped off the tower.


    Yan Mo did not know this at all. He suddenly smiled smugly. Like whispering, he said to Yuan Zhan: "But he didn''t know that I have been watching him, I know that one day he will betray me. I am a doctor and a researcher. I was one of the greatest medical researchers in the world at that time. He has been ill since I entered prison. It is a very bad illness and it will not kill him. However, it will continue to destroy his body''s immunity. Once he leaves thepletely sterilized environment, he will have variousplications, and the whole person will rot. Even if he lives in a sterilizing environment, it is not safe. Because the virus would make his bones very fragile, even if he just sneezed, he could break his ribs.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, smiling sinisterly and bad. ��He had money, no he died, but he will suffer in pain as long as he lives. He came to me, pleaded with me, even said that he would take me out of prison, but I know that he is lying because I know too much. It��s too horrible thing but his pain was very useful for me, but it��s beyond the range that I can control, so he had to die... you didn��t understand, you don��t know what I��m talking about, it��s good, This Guide is really amazing.��


    Yan Mo was facing the sky heughed , ��two voices, pushed Yuan Zhan''s chest. "You can f*uck off don''t bother my eyes."


    Yuan Zhan loosened the hand on Yan Mo''s robes and released the scalpel. He rubbed the blood on the palm of your hand stood up.


    The original barbarian looked at him condescendingly. "I don''t know why the ancestors chose you to be his Priest. I don''t know what Jiu Feng has given you to make you be like this. I only know a little ve called Yan Mo who was useless. He didn''t have the value of survival. If you don''t want to be my Priest, then you still be my ve. At least I will satisfied with your bum. I don''t care if my ve is good or bad, it doesn''t matter to me, you dare to scream I will find you calm, disobedient, I will see to it that you''re obedient! If you dare to kill me, I am waiting."


    ��Fuck! Bee Wei, attack..." Yan Mo did not finish, his body was suddenly wrapped in soil.


    This is not the case, his body was sinking, the soil was covering his entire face.


    Yuan Zhan! What do you want to do? Yan Mo has been screaming because he only needs a mouth to let it out.


    Yuan Zhan stood on the shore of theke and watched the soil engulf Yan Mo and watched him disappear from the ground.


    He did not leave, but sat down where Yan Mo was originally sitting.


    Yan Mo was extremely angry!


    The bastard dared to bury him alive!


    He didn''t know how deep he was buried. The soil formed a coffin-like space around him. He could not get but he could turn over.


    As the air gets thinner and thinner, Yan Mo couldn''t breathe.


    He tried his best to use his scalpel, using a scalpel, and using all the tools on his body to excavate the soil. It was useless. He dug a little and the soil was quickly filled back.


    The more he moves, the more out of breath he got.


    ��Yuan Zhan! You bastard! Beast! You can''t do this to me! Let me go out! Let me go!" Yan Mo yelled.


    He does not deny that he wants tomit suicide, but he does not want to die in the most painful suffocation.


    ��Yuan Zhan����!��


    Yuan Zhan counted the time in his heart and felt almost the same. He opened a crack in the ground, just to reveal Yan Mo��s face.


    As soon as Yan Mo saw the light, he immediately breathed a big mouth and reached out and tried to open the hole.


    ��Follow me to save my people, yes or no?"


    ��Go to your mother balls! You pigs and wild dogs XXX..."


    Yuan Zhan''s foot swiped and the crack disappeared.


    Yan Mo yelled below.


    He was actually counterattacked by a primitive man! He was not even yed by the other side as a ve, but he was also buried in his life!


    Why are you bullying him, is he really so bad?


    Yuan Zhan, you are a bastard, you fucking cow you dare to do this to me! I must look useless to you, you think you can do this to me!


    Yan Mo''s mind gradually blurred, and the light reappeared at this time, and the fresh air flowed into his lungs again.


    ��Cough!" Yan Mo coughed and grabbed the edge of the cave. This time he didn''t yell at Yuan Zhan again, but looked at him with aplicated look.


    ��Are you my Priest or my ve?"


    ��..." If the gaze can kill, Yuan Zhan has probably been killed by Yan Mo countless times.


    Yuan Zhan crouched down at the hole. "I will respect my Priest, but the disobedient ve will get this lesson."


    Yan Mo smiled weirdly and closed his eyes. He didn''t even take the opportunity to summon the bee guard to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t move, and he mmed the hole again.


    Yan Mo knows that he will not die. If Yuan Zhan does not let him go, he will be buried alive in the same way to go back and forth forever suffering suffocation.


    Yuan Zhan''s tactic made him scared, made him hate, and made him a little bit of fear.


    Yan Mo never realized that he couldn''tpletely control this barbaric primitive.


    This person has his set of judgments and standards of action, even if it is influenced by the people around him, but that influence will not shake his roots.


    Yan Mo always thought that if he wanted to leave this person and he could leave at any time, but now he dare not believe that again. If this person does not want to let him go, even if he flees, Yan Mo is afraid that this person will also grab and bring him back..


    It is not spection, but judged by the character of that person.


    Yuan Zhan will never allow someone to betray him, especially his bedside man.


    Well, maybe the bedside man title is very strange, but he does not only y the Priest for this person, but also ys the role of the other man bedside partner.


    The dual identity also made this bond more doubleyered.


    He had no doubt that the barbarian hadpletely regarded him as his own imprisonment. That night, that man would promise to leave the tribe with him to go out for adventure. In all likelihood, this kind of monopoly is also his doing because he has not mastered him thoroughly.


    So he is not reconciled.


    And that person already knows that his ability is enough to rebuild a better city anywhere, so for the longer-term goal, in order to dig out his more useful value, the talent will not hesitate to give up this existing thing and pull the better one.


    Be a ve without being a Priest. That person will definitely say it.


    If he is no longer useful to that person, he will be deprived of Priest status and be surrounded by the person as a ve. Maybe in order to better control him, maybe he will be an idiot.


    Yan Mo felt more and more afraid.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being killed and sinned, and even more afraid of bing a walking dead with his thoughts but uncontroble behavior.


    Once he restores his ve status, he will have no way to reduce SCUM VALUE as much as Priest. If he can''t reduce SCUM VALUE, he can''t get more rewards, and he can''t learn to protect himself more and make himself more powerful, on the contrary, if he dares to take the initiative to hurt Yuan Zhan and others, he will be punished by The Guide.


    FML! What a terrible vicious circle!


    Yuan Zhan stared at the trembled Yan Mo and felt incredible.


    He did not think that the tacit would be so clean, if it was the previous Yan Mo and he dared to do this to him, and the revenge would be absolutelying one after another.


    Even if he Yuan Zhan moves faster, Yan Mo can block his chances of hurting him with gold needles and flying knives, but there are still that powder that can make people unconscious, and the bee guards. The most important thing is that he has a flexible mind and will never let himself fall into such a passive point.


    However, even if this murder aura surrendered him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This kind of Mo seems a bit pitiful, but he doesn''t like it.


    What happened to hi.? Even if he does not even cure him?


    However, the other party finally promised to go with him to save people, and it has be much more clever than before. Is this a gain?


    Yuan Zhan reached out and lifted the man up and sniffed him in front of his neck.


    The taste is correct, or the original one is Mo, his core was a bit strange.


    Everything that happens on the shore of theke, except the involved parties, no one else knew.


    Yan Mo is not normal, except for a few people, no one has found him to be strange.


    Wu Chen is more sensitive. He feels that Shi Fu suddenly changed from seven days ago, and sometimes he lost his temper.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu were too busy to learn the primary training method because they were afraid of Yan Mo. They did not notice the change on Yan Mo.


    The children who went to ss only felt that Priest Da Ren became more mysterious, because he often paused in ss during the ss, then stared at a certain point and did not speak for a while, or suddenly left the ss without any reason.


    Although he was eager to save people, the Jiu Yuan tribe still has a lot if things to be arranged. Yuan Zhan pressed the anxious Meng and arranged things step by step ording to the original n. His Priest Da Ren became so bad, he could not fall into chaos.


    On the third day after Wen Sheng woke up, Yuan Zhan let go of Duo Fei and Fei Li and others. When Fei Li left, he said that he wanted to see Yan Mo before leaving and he was rejected by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let Yan Mo show up because the current Yan Mo has gone from one extreme to the other. He has be very quiet and very clever, so that Priest Da Ren is not suitable for exposure to the enemy.


    No one knew where Jiu Feng went to fly and Yuan Zhan could only wait patiently for it to appear.


    Wen Sheng woke up on the fourth day, Jiu Feng finally appeared.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at Jiu Feng and was going to find Yan Mo.


    Meng stopped him , ��Zhan, I want to go with you to help the Horde!"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan vetoed , ��We must have at least one person in the tribe. Yan Mo and I can find Lie. We may bring some people back, there are many people, Jiu Feng certainly can''t ship all of us, we will have to walk back on our own feet, I don''t know how long it will take, you have to stay in the tribe toplete the n put before by Mo....the house have to be built and covered. In addition, the salt pool is not needed for a while, I will let The Mer-people and Jiu Feng say good, and you allow Hu Hu to go to Salt Lake to transport salt crystal.��


    Meng also knows that Yuan Zhan said it makes sense, but he can��t feel at ease. " I don''t know how to extract salt, I don''t know..."


    ��Don''t worry, take it easy, salt is not difficult to refine. Mo has already taught Wu Chen how to. You can let Wu Chen take charge of this matter, but the amount of salt and the entrance and exit must be controlled by you, and must be fixed on The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs. The Mer-people, they are not allowed to go to Salt Lake privately.��


    ��Zhan, I don��t think I can do it. There are not many people in the tribe, but there are so many things, if they...��


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him again, ��Everything, I have arranged the person in charge, and you mainly control the person in charge. If someone dares tomit something or has his heart set on wrong, kill it directly! If you don��t understand and don��t know what to do, follow the tribe nine rules to mette out punishments. Wu Chen and Sha Lang can help so Meng, the tribe will be handed over to you!��


    ��Yes!�� Meng raised his chest and bit his teeth.


    Yuan Zhan ran to the East City Building and entered the house with a move of the curtain. When Yan Mo was sitting on the floor and wearing a leather skirt, he walked over to him and shook his leather skirt with his hand and asked: "Jiu Feng appeared. When did you find Jiu Feng and told us to send us to Yuan Ji Tribe?��


    Yan Mo said patiently: ��I will go right away.�� The animal, who had done him overnightst night, made him unable to stand even now.


    ��Don''t bless Jiu Feng, I don''t you to get tired right away!"


    ��Know it." Yan Mo was wearing a leather skirt, holding the wall up and bypassing Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan bared his fangs, this Yan Mo makes him feel a toothache. However, the well-behaved Priest Da Ren... "����", someone swallows him shamelessly, rubbing his mouth and standing up.


    Cherish the days now, he always feels that those days of night pleasures will notst long.


    Jiu Feng promised to deliver the mission, which is not a trivial matter.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo is so strange, why do you apologize to me repeatedly? You hope I forgives him?


    ��Oh." I am not angry with you, Mo Mo, how is it you walk strange!


    Yan Mo looked up and seriously exined it to Jiu Feng: "This is the punishment that God has given to me because I have done wrong. I should bear it. Jiu Feng, I used you. If you are angry, I can understand it. You have to drink my blood?��


    �� Hey?�� Mo Mo, have you eaten something strange?


    Yan Mo just felt that he had figured it out.


    He is here to reform, not to enjoy the blessing of this world, The Guide is the great god to let him do what he should do, he should not resist.


    In the same way, if someone bullies him, he should be ashamed of it, and he should send his right face to his left face. This is the real eptance of humiliation!


    Well, he is not passively resisting, really he is not.


    Yuan Zhan finally set the date for departure, and this day is thest day when Yan Mo is forced to feel negative emotions, correctly speaking, thest 0.6 days.


    - -

 Chapter 100: The secret in the grassy beach

    <h4>Chapter 100: The secret in the grassy beach</h4>


    The box in the grassy beach was a little shaken, but this does not affect anything, except that the two passengers in the box being dizzy for a while, but both of them are good, especially the ear vestibule and semicircr canal that work well. They quickly defeated this dizziness by the will and found a bnce.


    While adapting to that dizziness, Yuan Zhan felt that he was in aa for a little while, because when he was awake, he found himself lying half in the box instead of the original sitting position.


    For this trip, Meng made such a semi-open wooden box ording to Yan Mo''s suggestion. The wooden box was drilled with a hole at both ends and passed with a wooden stick. Jiu Feng grabbed the stick and flew, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan sat in a wooden box with two ends.


    A group of bee guards who followed Yan Mo were parked on the inside of the box. The group of bee guards were sneaked in. Jiu Feng simply would not let them take the ride.


    However, Yan Mo felt that Jiu Feng already knew that some Bees had flew into the wooden box, but Jiu Feng only screamed a few times and didn''t make a lot of noise. It seemed a bit worried that he would murder again.


    The journey was long, and Jiu Feng has to fly andnd after a while.


    Yan Mo was very silent after he got up in the morning, and his silence was even more quiet than the usual these days.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t pay attention to it at first, but the two men sat in the wooden box for so long, so he quickly discovered the anomaly.


    The man suddenly grinned. "You are back."


    Yan Mo raised his eyes, his eyes were deep, and one could hardly see any emotions.


    Yuan Zhan bent a leg and sat up straight. "It seems that the effect of Jiu Feng''s food for you has passed. In the past, some people in the tribe also ate a certain fruit, and they became like you. They are crazy, say things that not everyone could understand. Without any understanding, they will suddenly yell and scream, and some will hurt people. The Old Priest Qiu Shi said that there is a ce where people who eat the wrong things are pressed into the water, and held there until they can''t breath and brought out, some people will revert back and some people will die."


    1].... Some form of water boarding mental health treatment


    ��So you buried me to treat me?"


    ��Half-true" The man looked at his eyes and honestly said: "There was half of me which wanted to see what was going on."


    Yan Mo portrayed a faint sarcasm in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He only looked down at his hand. His hand was flexing his scalpel flexibly, so that the de would flip between his fingers.


    ��You told me not to touch you before you were sixteen years old, but you climbed on me twice, I thought that the age you said was too hard to do that but you alsoid on me, just tell you that you if don''t want to... There are ves in the tribe, but you want to have ves."


    Yan Mo smiled. "Are you telling me about your behavior against me during this time?"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Your physical reaction tells me that you are not telling lies, but I am bearing it."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say why he couldn''t help himself, and didn''t exin his behavior too much. He just said: "If you want to kill me, I will wait, but don''t start plotting it behind me. You are not the same as the others.... your means of killing or stunning people scares me."


    ��Are you afraid of me?" Yan Mo''s fingers stopped ying with the scalpel and Yuan Zhan''s words made him quite surprised.


    Yuan Zhan nodded "You are the Priest who got the inheritance of the ancestors. You know so much. You are sometimes like a god. Of course I will be afraid of you."


    ��I always thought that you only wanted to use me as a ve."


    ��I hope you would be my ve but you are not.��


    Yan Mo sat in the wooden box for the first time and looked at the opposite youth for the first time. ��Would you like to kill me? Tell me the truth.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at him deeply, slowly Ground, but took a hard look.


    ��But it was changed halfway through the winter."


    ��Oh? You don''t want to kill me behind you now? Why not?"


    ��Because of the rules you proposed, you told me not to kill." Yuan Zhan never talked to him about this and he turned to his Priest and said this , ��Your thoughts are stupid, but it also makes me no longer be afraid of you. You and The Old Priest Qiu Shi, and Awu Tribe''s The Old Tribe Priest, and Duo Fei, and any other Priest I have seen are different."


    ��To be honest, although you are very...very good and you know a lot, but your Priesthood is also the most dangerous, not to mention that you are not from my n. We have survived in thisnd mostly due to you, you even helped me to upgrade and be a more powerful warrior but I always wanted to kill you, because you are very dangerous and more powerful then me."


    ��Even if I know a lot, and I can make you be a greater warrior, get morend and poption?"


    ��Well, I don''t need My Priest to know so much, The Old Tribe Priest was enough.��


    Yan Mo carefully observed the expression of the opposite youth and found that what the other person said it was true. Also, if you are too advanced or exceed normal power, if you can''t master it, someone will only want to destroy you because of it.


    Yuan Zhan face reveals a real confusion in the less kinder face. "The rules you said, and your imagination of the future of the tribe, I don''t understand a lot of it, I don''t think it is necessary, but I feel it''s good, just like what you said that everyone can eat a full stomach every day, and no longer fear the cold in winter. Everyone can live very long. I think it is impossible, but I feel very good about it. But after you went out with Jiu Feng,e back. You suddenly changed. You denied everything you had done in the tribe. Youughed at us like a god on the top.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression revealed a slight disgust.


    ��I wanted to kill you several times, but you looked so weak, so angry, then... sad, I couldn''t get it at first. But then you made me more and more annoyed you still said you won''t help me save people. Even if The Old Priest and Lie did not treat you well and threatened you, but Cao Ting, Da Diao, Da Shan, they were very good to you, and if you arepletely forgetting them, then you are more than The Old Priest Qiu Shi which is what I hate, I don''t know if your answer was real, or just because you have eaten the wrong thing, I don''t like that person you were, I hoped that you wille back to your usual self."


    Yuan Zhan still has no words to say, that is, after this mutation he saw in Yan Mo, he actually found that no matter what the illusion bes, he probably would not really want to kill Yan Mo. He does not understand where this emotion from He came, so he didn''t say it.


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist. "But you have changed again. I think you may have had actually taken something wrong. Fortunately, you are now back. I don''t care if you are a good person or a bad person, as long as you actually do something good for yourself its fine.��


    Yan Mo didn��t speak for a long time. He does not want to refute, and does not want to express his opinions. Everyone has his own position. It is difficult for anyone to say who is right and who is wrong. He can understand the mentality of Yuan Zhan mind, but it does not mean that he can ept it in its entirety. He is wrong, and Yuan Zhan is absolutely wrong.


    After experiencing this punishment, he suddenly had a very strange idea in his mind, that is: Why him?


    If The Guide just wanted someone to change the world, then it is better for him to find someone who cares about the world. So why did The Guide or whoever is behind it let hime to this world? If they just wanted to transform him, sending him to a coal mine would work better than he is doing now.


    Yan Mo is full of doubts. If he doesn''t want to get Dudu back and doesn''t want to quickly reduce SCUM VALUE by a lot, with his ability, he just has to be careful, so he can avoid all the punishments and live well in this world.


    Why him? What can he do? That Reformation Guide...


    Yan Mo feels that he is going to fight for something, but he is always going to be a little bit worse.


    ��I know what consequences you have to suffer so this is what I will do for you. After you save Lie if you want to do anything to me I will ept it. Didn''t you always wanted to cut me open to see my body? Well, as long as you fight for me afterward so I can get up, you can just cut me how you like." Yuan Zhan said seriously.


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Do you think just because you said this, I will forgive you?"


    ��Forgive me?" Yuan Zhan probably understood. "I don''t need you to forgive me. I hit Meng, and Meng will alwayse back if he is not convinced."


    "If I kill you? You know that I can do it.... So thank you. The mentality during this time is not normal, otherwise you best be d you don''t known how many times you have died."


    ��This is true." Yuan Zhan still smiled at this time , ��But if you really wanted to kill me, you can''t do it now. I have been talking to you. You were awake in the morning, right?"


    ��12.6 days, my punishment started from that afternoon."


    ��Punishment?"


    ��Yes, punishment." Yan Mo pointed at Yuan Zhan with a scalpel , ��I shouldn''t have summon Jiu Feng to attack our enemies, so the ancestors gave me punishment.��


    Yuan Zhan wondered, ��You are doing things for everyone, for everyone! Why the ancestors...��


    ��We can be the Leader and Priest, Duo Fei and her people didn''t want to kill us they only want the city. These ancestors or ancestor is not your ancestors..... he is the god of all living things, you and I are not specialpare to anyone he created.."


    Yuan Zhan was silent. His Priest once again took for him the punishment of the ancestors. This made him wonder, if Yan Mo will be like that, the depressed mood he was in is it because the ancestor was too harsh and punished him?


    Yan Mo brought a little ridiculous smile and said: "People need to be punished for doing something wrong, whether it is me or you. Yuan Zhan, you will regret everything you have done to me."


    "You have to revenge, so I must face it." Yuan Zhan looked up.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Reassured, I am not so despicable."


    His Priest Da Ren seems to be getting strong...stronger. Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo. He knows that his Priest Da Ren will leave him sooner orter. Maybe Mo will go to find his own people. Before that dayes, he must also make himself stronger so that he can attack Yan Mo tribe, grab Yan Mo back to Jiu Yuan!


    1].... This is not stalking....Yuan Zhan....ni ta tai duo lei


    But if he attacks the Mo people, will Mo hate him more?


    ��If I trust you and give my life to you, then you will trust me, treat me as your best warrior, the most loyal partner?"


    Yan Mo replied: "Of course."


    Yuan Zhan did not feel happy, his instincts told him that his Priest Da Ren was lying, and that this person did not believe anyone at all. This made him a little frustrated. Maybe he should hold back his desires and not sleep with him. In this case, would Mo believe him more?


    But things have happened. Yuan Zhan does not intend to regret it. Who told him that he could not control his lower body? If they had a do overe back again, he probably... He still won''t hold himself from sleeping with Yan Mo.


    ��I remember that Jiu Feng took me and Meng for a long time, but he is so big now that it will not be as long as it took to fly to Yuan Ji Tribe." Yuan Zhan turned over and tried to stand up.


    The wooden box was shaken very badly because of his movements, but he stood up by the box.


    Jiu Feng is also very rxed with a heavy wooden box. Sometimes he will deliberately swing the ws and let the wooden box shake, but the wooden box has not responded, which makes it feel very unpleasant.


    It wanted to throw the box, but Mo Mo was still inside. It once looked at the hunt animal that it had thrown into the sky by it, and the hunted animal fell so badly that Jiu Feng didn''t want its Mo Mo to be like that.


    ��Hey-!" It saw the ce where the Two Legged Monsters were fighting.


    1]..... Hey guys sorry sometimes I refer Jiu Feng as It and sometimes as He....well sorry but in my brain Jiu Feng is a he anyway...let''s go on


    Yan Mo also stood up along the box, knowing that the wooden box was tilted, Yuan Zhan almost rolled straight from the opposite side.


    The two quickly grabbed the edge of the box together.


    The wind was strong and Jiu Feng was flying low.


    Yan Mo wanted to tell Jiu Feng to not to let them drop over someone head, but the headwind makes him unable to send the sound.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, and the two Legged Monsters underneath looked up at it, and Two Legged Monster yelled at it.


    Jiu Feng habitually found a hignd and flew over.


    ��Oh." The box hit the ground and Jiu Feng let go of his paw.


    Yuan Zhan jumped out of the box, and his agile movements surprised him that his tall and majestic body was so light.


    Yan Mo also turned out from the box, his movements were much more flexible than before, and the primary training method was very effective thing for him.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop Yan Mo''s movements, because he had already monitored the soil quickly beforending, and found that there was no one nearby, Jiu Feng put them on the back hill of Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    After Yan Mo came out, he felt that the surrounding environment was a bit familiar. Isn''t this rocky forest not far from where he used to operate on Da He?


    Someone is running here, and many people have seen Jiu Feng fly to the back hill and see the strange thing it is holding.


    Although Jiu Feng''s size makes them look scary but there are always people who are curious and not afraid of death.


    ��Jiu Feng, you go y nearby. If I have something I will blow this horn. Do you remember this sound?" Yan Mo raised the horn hanging on the belt to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng screamed twice, it remembered.


    ��Go, if anyone bullies you, tell me." Yan Mo waved at it.


    ��Hey!" Who dares to bully me? Hey! Mo Mo, are you going to catch another Two Legged Monster? I will help you catch it.


    Yan Mo showed a sincere smile. "Well yes but not now, when I need your help, I will blow the horn."


    ��Hey!" Ok, blow the horn early, I wille y with you!


    Jiu Feng flew away.


    Until Jiu Feng flew away, Yan Mo issued amand in his mind, releasing a special pheromone that he himself did not understand how it was formed, and let the bee guards in the wooden box flew out.


    Yuan Zhan waved the wooden box to the ground, and he never left his belongings to the enemy. Then he nodded to Yan Mo and let him follow him.


    The two men shuttled in the stone forest in tandem, and the bee guards followed Yang Mo.


    The weather turned hot, the two walked for a while, and the body began to sweat, Yuan Zhan is not heat-resistant, he directly tied the upper armor to the waist, Yan Mo was still patient.


    The curious people ran to the back hill and turned around in the open space where Jiu Feng had justnded.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan hid a boulder and observed the group.


    ��It''s the people of The Zhi Tribe." Yuan Zhan whispered with a clear hatred.


    ��How do you know?�� Yan Mo couldn��t tell the difference between those who wore leather skirts and the primitives of Zhi Tribe and Yuan Ji Tribe.


    ��Their tattoos. And the thorns of the hedgehogs hanging on the necks of their warriors. They have upied other tribes, I was wondering why they want to upy many tribes?" Yuan Zhan seems to have nothing to think about.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand , ��They attacked Yuan Ji Tribe, and you think it was not normal to take it down?"


    ��No, it''s not normal at all." Yuan Zhan frowned. "The Zhi Tribe poption is simr to Yuan Ji Tribe, they have upied Salt Mountain Tribe, they must split some of the people to hold the salt mountain, and then some people tounch an attack on the Yuan Ji Tribe? The defensive power of their tribal ce will definitely drop greatly, The Zhi Tribe Chief can''t do such stupid things."


    ��Perhaps theirnd and water here is just more than good? "


    Yuan Zhan was still shaking his head," I''ve been to the Zhi Tribends, they are almost the same as us, and they are very far from the Yuan Ji Tribe, so this is just down to senseless upation."


    ��Theter thing, you do not mean to save them? we are now into the room to see if to go after a captured Yuan Ji tribe, or leave here to track the group that escaped?


    Yuan Zhan bit and showed his white teeth, he looked like a mad predator with evil smile , �� We havee, naturally we can not just pass without visiting."


    Yuan Zhan, was about to leave, but stopped to look at the Yan Mo , ��You should continue to do warrior training, primary training method can only exercise your body, but it you can not teach you how to attack and defend."


    Yan Mo directly:" Whatever you what to do, I will not drag you back. "


    ��You stay here, wait for me toe back." Yuan Zhan also knows that Yan Mo can protect himself, he will not hesitate, and in three turns he disappeared in the stone forest.


    ��I can let you gain strength, you can lose it. But there is a little bit of what you said, it is very boring in the back, so the children... I look forward to your future life, I believe it will be very interesting thing to see."


    Yan Mo face had a strange smile as he was looking at Yuan Zhan run away he raised his hand to do a funny bend the ceremony, after straightening the body, his expression returned to normal.


    His good mood turned and flew in front of his own and a small Bee guards and heughed: "I''m sorry you have been ignored up to now, I think I might have to give you a name, you want a name?"


    The little bee guards sent a happy message, and Yan Mo received it and thought for a while: "The big one will be called Flying Thorn, the small one who is the leader, will be called Red Wings."


    1].... Let me exin something there which may recur in the future...this is a Chinese novel its written for Chinese people... No hating but it''s the truth....now if we were all Chinese we could understand the character, the pinyin and the meaning...these are important because they are how Chinese can read the writing wlessly... But to trante it into English we hit a snag....that is what is a name what is a verb and how to separate them to have them make sense and what to trante into English what to leave in Pinyin state... So please read this carefully....


    2].... The salt mountain literal Chinese trantion is Yan=salt shan= mountain hence Yanshan= salt mountain....but I decided to write Salt mountain Tribe instead of Yanshan tribe this to denote that this tribe is from a salt mountain..... The author named things by character..... For example the Zhi Tribe....Zhi means Swine...or pig...i well I can''t call it the Swine tribe....so I had to let it remain as the Zhi Tribe.... Another example is the Heaven city....its name is Tianzhu Cheng....Tianzhu means heaven Cheng means city....If I write Tianzhu city only someone familiar with Chinese pinyin will understand it means heaven city....its won''t rted so that''s why I literally tranted it into Heaven City associated with Birdmen.... As you read on their will be more cities like the Sound City or Yincheng....these city its people abilities re centered around voice and tone....or Shuicheng or Water City these people abilities are rted to water control.....if I write Shui Cheng or Yincheng its gonna sound confusing putting a note on every chapter to exin it.... So the cities some will have literal trantion and some will have pinyin trantion..... But it will make sense....trust me... Continue....


    Flying Thorn and Red Wings surrounded and circled around Yan Mo and expressed their joy.


    ��I hope that you can live longer." Yan Mo really said, then pointed to his back and told them to them focus on defense, he strolled to the edge of the rocky forest to look down.


    The group of The Zhi Tribe who did not find Jiu Feng or wooden box did not turn to Yuan Ji Tribe, but ran down the hillside.


    Yan Mo was a bit curious and wanted to see what the group of The Zhi Tribe people were doing at Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    Below there was a grassy beach. The grassy beach has manyrge and small pothole, some deep and some shallow.


    A group of The Zhi warriors surrounded a small , watching a middle-aged man with a crest on his head and a human phnx around his neck in the pothole doing a weird. dance?


    Yan Mo became more curious, he lowered his body and tried to avoid being noticed by the Zhi Tribe people below.


    ��Father, could The You People Chief be deceiving us?" Looking at the middle-aged maning out of the leeches tiredly, a warrior quickly helped him and whispered in his ear.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy. "He doesn''t dare. His women and children are in our hands."


    ��Even if he dare not deceive us, he said that this legend was passed down by his ancestors hundreds of years ago. Who knows if it��s true or false.��


    ��Within a few hundred years, The You People were expelled from thend by The Yuan Ji Tribe for more than a hundred years. You should learn how to count.�� The warrior sneered, ��I won��t learn how yo count What''s wrong with not knowing it, that''s an Old Priest thing, I just want to kill, I will catch hunts."


    The middle-aged Old Priest nced at his son. "Don''t be so arrogant, you want to be a Tribe Chief. You can''t just rely on brute force, you have to have careful way of thinking."


    "Won''t you be there for the mind thinking?" The warrior seemed to be a little impatient with his father''s preaching. He looked back at the warriors who followed him and he said , ��Who told you toe over? Looking the water for it, and dig it out!��


    The several warriors who came over looked at each other. One of them was not happy about more digging and he replied: ��We have been looking for it for so many days. We have been digging for a few days in this grassy beach and found nothing. Why should we continue to dig?"


    ��Don''t just think about sleeping with a woman, this The thing in the grassy beach is very important to the tribes. As long as you can dig it, the men and women caught in the Yuan Ji Tribe will let you sleep with them.�� Old Priest looked up, his nose moved, and his face was puzzled.


    Seeing the words of Old Priest, the warrior who had justined did not dare to say anything more, and waved thepanions to water holes..


    The warriors who stood there waiting for the order watched theme back, knowing that they still had to dig, and then plunged into the water holes and dug down with all kinds of tools that could be used.


    The group of people who cameter did not stay idle. In therge and small water holes near the grasnd they used wooden spears and stone axes to poke and dig the ground. They wanted to find out what was buried under this grassy beach and what Old Priest wanted.


    What are they looking for?


    Yan Mo, who peeked, became a little spirited.


    The grassy beach behind the mountain?


    Yan Mo knocked on his head, and he seemed to remember who had told him about this grassy beach with him.


    I remembered! Yuan Zhan told him that they had juste out of the tribe and rested on the side of the big river.


    What did Yuan Zhan say?


    The ve can''t get water from the big river so the people of Yuan Ji Tribe usually go to the grassy beach in ck Mountain to get water, but the water in this grasnd asionally bes turbid. You must use the power of the Priest to make the water clear.


    At that time, he seemed to have considered what kind of conditions would cause the water to suddenly be turbid.


    It seems that this seemingly ordinary grassy beach really hid some kind of secret. Maybe the water quality will suddenly be turbid and it is rted to what the Zhi Tribe people were looking for now.


    What is it? What is the use of it? Why do the Zhi Tribe people want to get it?


    Wen Sheng said that the Zhi Tribe attacked Yuan Ji Tribe because Yuan Ji Tribe was going to find a new salt field, because The Zhi Tribe did not extract much coarse salt from the salt cave, and being surrounded by several tribes. They all expressed dissatisfaction with them. At this time, they learnt that Yuan Ji Tribe��s people secretly searched for new salt fields and had to go and take a look. The Zhi Tribe people were afraid that other tribes would also learn about Yuan Ji Tribe and even turn to Yuan Ji Tribe to exchange trade for salt, so immediately at the expense of getting the new saltnd information he said that the other two tribes, the Hera and the Red Fox Tribe, attacked Yuan Ji Tribe.


    1].... Another point to note.... The surname used in the book most are n based or tribe based or city based it tend to change... The Red Fox use the surname Chi. Red fox means Chi Tu in Chinese pinyin...


    At that time, his body was affected by negative emotions, his brain''s ability to judge things declined, and he did not find the doubts in Wen Sheng''s words in time. Now there are at least two suspicious things to think about.


    First, it was winter. The time of the tribe hunting was almost over. When other tribes were preparing for the winter how could The Zhi Tribe know that Yuan Ji Tribe sent someone out to find a new salt field and found the news? Yuan Ji Tribe will not be stupid enough to say this to everyone?


    Second, if only angry Yuan Ji Tribe grabbed the business, The Zhi Tribe should also look for opportunities to add Yuan Ji Tribe to their Tribe after recuperating. How could they just attack The Salt Mountain Tribe and that also consumed arge amount of resources? Before winter, they even dared to regroup people to attack a big tribe with simr strength. If not greater interest, why they behave so risky?


    From these two suspicions, its either Yuan Ji Tribe has a traitor who reported things to the Zhi Tribe, or The Zhi Tribe has been observing at Yuan Ji Tribe activity.


    As for why The Zhi Tribe observed Yuan Ji Tribe, it was probably rted to the things in the grass beach below.


    Yan Mo pulled at the neckline. He felt hot. He didn''t wear a more sultry armor on his upper body. Instead, he wore a pair of beast leathers sewn with twine, but the airless animal skin wrapped in the sweaty body was still very ufortable. He can''t help but stretch the neckline a bit more.


    ��Who is there?" The old Priest''s nose moved and suddenly looked in the direction where Yan Mo was.


    Yan Mo was surprised. How did the man know that he was hiding here? They are so far apart.


    However, the Old Priest seems to know and with oe finger he pointed to the stone boulders that Yan Mo was hiding behind. Immediately shouting to the warriors behind him: "There are enemies! Grab them!"


    The author has something to say: 100 chapters no responsibility


    small theater:


    Yuan Zhan: What about needles? Knife? What about poison? What about Bee Guard and Jiu Feng? Why are you not using them?


    Yan Mo: Oh.


    Yuan Zhan: Don''t be like this, dear, I will lie down and let you know, please don''t do anything.


    Yan Mo: Oh.


    Yuan Zhan: I''m seeking abuse!


    Yan Mo: Don''t discredit me. How can someone who saves people abuse others? That''s like water and fire


    Yuan Zhan: I always feel that I will die countless times in the future...


    Yan Mo: Don''t worry, dear, I am by your side, no matter how many times you die, I will try to pull you back from the hands of death.


    Yuan Zhan: Why do I feel a little excited when I am scared? Is it my legendary quilt! Abuse! body! quality!?


    - -

 Chapter 101: Disputes!

    <h4>Chapter 101: Disputes!</h4>


    Seeing The Zhi warriors who waved their arms and yelled at the momentum and climbed the path, Yan Mo ran away wisely. Because thest time the bee guard helped him attack the enemy, The Guide counted the death and injury to the bee guard on his head and added SCUM VALUE to him. This time, even if the other party showed his obvious attack, he does not intend to let the bee guard fight back.


    He wants to do a test. He wants to see if The Guide does not count the bee guards on his head if he does not order the bee guard to attack, but the bee guard duty is in the protection of the Queen Bee and the natural mission is to attack the enemy.


    But just after two steps, his mind suddenly moved.


    Yan Mo stood still and looked back at his Cannibal Bees.


    ��Hey.�� Hundreds of The Cannibal Bees suddenly flew out of the stone forest.


    ��Those are... The Cannibal Bees!" The Zhi warriors rushing away and screaming in fear.


    The Old Priest face changed and he immediately shouted: "Retreat! Come back! Hurry into the water!" The original impulsive Zhi warriors all hurriedly turned around and ran to the waters. Some people were afraid that it was toote. They jump directly from the slope to the grass beach below.


    ��Father! Howe there are The Cannibal Bees here? Why didn''t the defensive warriors see them flying over?"


    ��I don''t know." Middle-aged Old Priest grabbed his son and ran to the water hole.


    ��The Cannibal Bees areing! Hide! Get away!" The Zhi warriors shouted.


    They don''t have a torch on their hands, and the Cannibal Bees, who can fly and shoot a sting from a distance, they have no power to fight back


    ����ͨ��ͨ��, everyone rushed to the water hole.


    The middle-aged Old Priest also shouted: "Go and tell the warriors in the tribe to hurry to prepare for the torch! Fast!"


    But the people who heard it did not dare to run out, no one would be stupid to run with the winged The Cannibal Bees on their back. The Old Priest gritted his teeth, his son broke free of his palm, and ran out of the grassy beach despite his warning. Someone in the tribe must be informed that The Cannibal Bees areing!


    When they saw the old Priest son running out, several warriors looked at each other and ran out. If there is only one person running, their goal is too big, if the Cannibal Bees catch up, the Old Priest son will die, and if they look at the old Priest son who was attacked by The Cannibal Bees, how can they have good days ahead if they don''t protect him.


    Yan Mo smiled after standing on the boulder. He just remembered the young ve and Yuan Zhan. They all know The Cannibal Bees, so The Zhi Tribe who lived on the samend with them did not even see The Cannibal Bees. It is also impossible for them to not hear the name Cannibal Bees.


    He just wanted to try it. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seems that thisnd is likely to belong to The Cannibal Bees hunting range. The human tribes here are probably attacked and preyed by The Cannibal Bees more or less.


    The bee guards flew in a circle on the grassy beach, as if they were surveying the site, and they seemed to be waiting for the meat to automatically jump out.


    The Zhi warriors, who have good poor military values, can only hide in the leeches and desperately swear. When they can''t stand it, they dare to moved their mouths close to the water and take a breath.


    Yan Mo saw that it was almost threatening. He ordered The Cannibal Bees toe back. He had to give those Zhi Tribe people a chance to leave the beach.


    The Cannibal Bees flew back to the stone forest.


    The Zhi Tribe, who had been secretly observing the movements of The Cannibal Bees under the water, watched The Cannibal Bees fly away, after waiting for a while, all of them came out of the water.


    Middle-aged Old Priest wiped the waterdrops on his face, ring at the stone forest above, full of doubts.


    ��Old Priest?�� The Zhi warriors didn��t know what Old Priest was looking at, The Cannibal Bees was gone, wasn''t it a good opportunity to run, what is he waiting for?


    ��Let''s go!"


    The Zhi warriors had long waited for the orders of Old Priest, and after hearing him shouting. Several people immediately carried the Old Priest to run and others followed.


    Because of the need to avoid The Cannibal Bees, The Zhi warriors did not dare to go to the mountains road, they could only run arge circle, from the former mountain into the Yuan Ji Tribe residence.


    But just as they walked to the square, the middle-aged Old Priest suddenly raised his hand , ��Stop! Let me down."


    The warriors put down Old Priest, Old Priest sniffed and looked up, suddenly turned his face , ��Lets leave here.!Quick!��


    The Zhi warriors did not understand what happened with Old Priest.


    ��Old Priest?" A warrior came forward to ask.


    The middle-aged Old Priest face was dark , ��They are gone, I can''t smell them."


    1]..... Haha the priest can smell get it.... Zhi means swine....or pig.....pig snout....to smell....everyone on ad everything....that this pries ability he can smell things and danger from afar....>>


    Including his son!


    What does it mean they disappear? Did The Cannibal Bees attack all The Zhi warriors in Yuan Ji Tribe?


    ��Old Priest?"


    ��Let''s go to Tribe Chief..... Hurry!" the middle-aged Old Priest didn''t know what happened to the Yuan Ji Tribe, but his intuition told him that the farther away he is from the ghost ce, the better. As for his son, he can onlye back and bring people to look for him.


    But they quickly stood still again because there was a group of horse-riding warriors in front of them.


    ��The Sun Worshipers Tribe!" The middle-aged Old Priest eyelid contracted. The Zhi warriors immediately grabbed their spears and encircled the Old Priest, posing ready for attack.


    Someone was riding on a red horse, he was also in the forefront he smiled. " Zhi Tribe Old Priest."


    Yan Mo did not go down immediately, he has been observing those Zhi Tribe people.


    He saw the Zhi Tribe people circling arge circle to the front mountain of Yuan Ji Tribe''s ce of residence, and he saw them walking into Yuan Ji Tribe, then those people suddenly stopped, and soon as if there was a ghost behind them chasing them, they ran out of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Far away, he couldn''t see the expressions of those Zhi Tribe people, and he couldn''t know what they were saying, but he knew that there must be a change inside Yuan Ji Tribe, and this change was probably rted to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, who has the ability to control the soil, if he wants to attack others. Unless that someone is more capable than him, he will only make the other person be buried alive.


    When he thought of being buried alive, Yan Mo couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    Yuan Zhan may think that he can control the soil and will never let him die in the soil, so he dared to do so. But this is like the cruelty of a ignorant child. He doesn''t think that he is cruel, but he is one...


    Yan Mo''s face suddenly solidifies.


    He has done simr things, a lot of those so called cruel! For those animals, for those who test, for those... children, he doesn''t feel that he has done anything cruel. He even thinks that he is doing good for them. Hepletely ignores their pain. His...mentality and originality at the time. How simr was he to Yuan Zhan?


    Did not! He is not wrong. If there is no such effort, how can there be such a tiring result?


    Those test subjects were suffering, but their lives have been extended by him, aren��t they? And he also worked hard to develop the power of human beings to make some of those children special. He has made the warriors stronger and stronger, the pain was reduced, the spirit could be highly concentrated, and even their vision, hearing, smell and so on. In order to defend their country and increase the international deterrence of the home country, he also studied and he did not affect the environment by anyrge area of ??deadly weapons.


    He has done so much...


    Yes, he has done so much, how much he has achieved, how much he made!


    If Yuan Zhan is guilty of what he does, then he is equally guilty.


    If he thinks he is not guilty, is Yuan Zhan not guilty of what he does?


    Yan Moughed!


    ��What are youughing at?"


    Yan Mo turned around.


    Yuan Zhan stood behind him and bowed at him. "Come with me."


    Yan Mo quickly schooled his emotions. "The Zhi Tribe people in the tribe did you attack them?"


    ��Yeah."


    Yan Mo didn''t ask Yuan Zhan how did he neutralized them. He only needed to know that the tribe is safe now.


    ��How many Yuan Ji Tribe have you found?��


    ��Not many, most people have escaped.�� Yuan Zhan replied nkly, and he didn��t want to tell Yan Mo what he saw when he reached the Horde.


    ��Do you need me to save people?��


    Yuan Zhan stopped and turned to look at him. He shook his head slowly. ��You can still live without it and they can live. They don''t need no treatment. Come over.��


    Yan Mo followed Yuan Zhan out of the back mountain stone forest, crossing the natural crack used by the tribe residents as a pit, and entered the tribal residence.


    The familiar scenery is still there, but the tent area has disappeared, and there are traces of fire everywhere.


    ��The people who are still alive who told me that when other left, they set fire to the tribe. They didn��t want the tribe��s things to fall into the hands of the enemy.�� Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the top of the mountain.


    Yan Mo looked up, and the big ount there was no longer there. There were only a few stones piled on the ground, and there were a few thick woods. The wood was tied with humans who were spiked.


    In addition to the pieces of wood, some spears were scattered around the tribal residence, and the heads of the spears of several spears could be seen.


    Yan Mo walked to the rough woods and didn''t have to approach. He knew that the couple who were tied were suffocated alive


    The flesh of these people disappeared most of the time, the five senses were burned, and one''s skull was also cracked open.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the people, and the pieces of wood mixed together with the bodies above were not in the soil.


    ��There are still a group in the square. I have already buried them. Most of them are children." Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed his wrist wrapped in animal skin, tightly. "You are right, for someone to do that for their children its not human! Many of them are not even ten years old!��


    Yuan Zhan bit his teeth and his eyes were red.


    ��Where are the rest?" Yan Mo didn''t look at Yuan Zhan''s eyes, and the eyes looked too scary at this time.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, he took him back to the original tent area, the ground shook, the upperyer of soil suddenly fell, revealing a big pit below.


    In the pit, sitting or lying down, a dozen people, one by one, naked and clothed, these people are mostly women, only a few are boys.


    Those people saw the light they did not scream out of fear, and they did not cheer, they only numbly looked at the top of the pit.


    ��I concentrated them here and hid them, only the few who are left."


    ��I saw The Zhi Tribe people leaving, but I think they might send people here soon to see these people if they''re hidden somewhere��


    ��They ran fast, and the Zhi Tribe Old Priest seemed to know what happened in the tribe. If it wasn��t for me to slow down with creating this hide they would not want to run away! ��Yuan Zhan sneered and shook his head. ��The cave that can be hidden by the people has been discovered by The Zhi Tribe. The people who were hiding in the hole have been found.��


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Then we can only take them and go altogether."


    ��No." Yuan Zhan looked terrible and his expression was calm. "They have no fighting power, and they have poor physical strength. They can''t keep up with us. They will only expose us and attract the beasts. We have to protect them on the way."


    Yan Mo also knows that these people are troublesome, but he can''t take the initiative to abandon these troublesome things. "I remember you mentioned to me that the ce where Yuan Ji Tribe warriors went hunting will have caves for temporary residence, if we hide them in the caves, wait for the tribes to fight the warriors and if they escape then we cane back to pick them up, how about it?"


    ��I am also nning to go, let''s go, the sky is still bright." Yuan Zhan loosened his wrists waved to get those people up. As he waved, there was also a gentle slope forming in the pit.


    Although those people looked numb, but they were saved by Yuan Zhan before, and he killed those Zhi warriors until now, many things they saw were beyond their understanding, which made them more confused in numbness. It seems to be a collective dream.


    Yan Mo roughly swept the circle and didn''t see the acquaintances faces.


    ��Hurry!" Yuan Zhan growled.


    The dozens of people in the pit became alive in an instant, one after another theyhurriedly stepping on the slope.


    ��Da Zhan!�� One of the women went to Yuan Zhan and cried. ��Is it really you? Everyone thinks you are dead. Is this true? Did youe to save us?��


    ��Not everyone, only I am Mo."


    The woman looked at Yan Mo, and her eyes were once again confused. She did not know this Whitehead person, and she never saw him in the tribe.


    More than a dozen men and women stood behind Yuan Zhan, watching the east and watching the west, and some people raised their hands and bite themselves.


    ��Listen! From now on, don''t ask questions, don''t talk too much, look around and bring with you all the weapons and food you can find. Let''s go quick!"


    A dozen men and women were shocked and immediately separate to look for things


    ��I''m afraid we can''t go now." Yan Mo red at his painful wrist and said: "There is one thing those The Zhi Tribe people seem to be looking for something in the grassy beach under the mountains. Do you know if there is anything in the grassy beach?��


    ��Grassy beach?�� Yuan Zhan said that he had no idea what was in the grassy beach. ��Maybe The Old Priest Qiu Shi will know something, do you want me to go under the grass beach?��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky , ��then we have to move quickly, perhaps The Zhi Tribe will not return so fast, but now its getting dark, we if we these people we can only do it tomorrow morning before departure."


    And several men and women followed them to the grassy beach. They were too dirty and needed a little cleaning.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to drink water, and when he watched a dozen y figurines swim into the water, and he suddenly lost the desire to drink water.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked into the grassy beach.


    The dozens of men and women slowly moved closer together. After some activities and cleaning, and with weapons in their hands, the expression on their faces has be much more active.


    ��Who is that Whitehead?"


    ��I don''t know."


    ��Is that a Cannibal Bee?" A woman shuddered.


    ��I have seen it once, so big, and the red head, it must be a Cannibal Bee!"


    ��Didn''t everyone say that Da Zhan Da Ren is dead? How did he suddenly became living? Still... you all look and saw him arriving, right?��


    ��I heard that Da Zhan was taken away by The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng, and there is also Da Meng who was taken. Maybe they went to thend of The Mountain God and got the power from The Mountain God?��


    ��Yes, it must be like this. I have heard those The Zhi Tribe people yelling outside saying there is a big bird whoe, maybe the big bird is The Mountain God Jiu Feng!"


    ��Then Da Zhan Da Ren killed the Zhi people? Will he recapture our ce of residence?��


    Yan Mo is not far from the men and women, his ears are good, and most of the conversations between men and women have been heard by him.


    If it was before, he might havee forward to show his ancestor Priest''s identity and use Jiu Feng to fool people, but now his mind is a lot weaker.


    What is the use of winning the worship or fear of these people? Why do something that can''t give him a reduction in SCUM VALUE.


    He will not waste his good feelings to these people, nor take their need or their feelings. If he helped them, The Guide will him less SCUM VALUE, just like this, it was fair deal.


    He has just got a hint from his brain. Although he hasn''t started thinking after he came here, The Guide has determined that he if he is helping others to be rescue. Fourteen men and women have reduced him by 140 points.


    Simrly, Yuan Zhan killed a lot of people, and all his sneak attacks were counted on his head ording to five people.


    Fortunately, The Zhi Tribe has not many people left in the residence of Yuan Ji Tribe. He has only been added 7 points SCUM VALUE.


    In the past, he was arrogant, and he felt that The Guide was directed punishment at him. Now he is happy, and he feels that The Guide is not his friend, but if it is much more flexible than the legal provisions, at least The Guide allows him to take an active attack and turn it into a counterattack, killing people will not count him as SCUM VALUE, but the legal provisions will not work, and that''s even of the defense has too much to say.


    And as for the benefit, the rewards that The Guide gave him are still very attractive. If there is no guide, he will do a good job for a lifetime, probably getting a few rewards and a good person''s reputation?


    Yan Moughed, seeing that he has broken from the roots, and he won''t want to do good things without rewards.


    The dozens of men and women came out of the leeches. They didn''t know where the two men found some animal skins, they wrapped around their waists, but the upper body was still naked.


    Yan Mo has no feelings about the bodies of these people. That''s how people are, all left open to you, you will feel that you don''t want to look at it at all, but after they put on your clothes, you will want to look at it.


    When Yuan Zhan came up, he saw that a dozen people were far away from Yan Mo and could not approach him.


    ��What have you found?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan wiped his face and said with amazement: "This grassy beach is very strange. It is mud, very deep. It is much deeper than I thought. I can only go down to about 30 meters at the deepest, and then if you go deeper, the mud will change. It''s very difficult to maneuver down there.... it''s heavy, it''s very stressful, it''s veryborious, and it''s not good to stay in there"


    ��There is nothing in the mud?"


    ��There is too much water in the mud, I want to control it but its very hard." Yuan Zhan slowly adjusted his breathing, this time he was looking for something under the grass beach that made him consume a considerable amount of energy,pletely beyond his expectations.


    Yan Mo was quite disappointed. He looked at the grassy beach and he was itchy. It was too ufortable to know that there was a treasure there but could not find it.


    ��Mo, what are you doing!" A big hand quickly grabbed his wrist.


    Yan Mo was shocked and looked down. It was discovered that he had already entered the shoal of the grassy beach. "I..."


    Strange, when did he walk into the grassy beach? He didn''t even know anything that was underneath, so why was he so attracted to it, it was unscientific!


    ��Let''s go, I can''t find it, those The Zhi Tribe people can''t find it. If there is something underneath, wait for us to defeat The Zhi Tribe, save the tribe and we''lle back, I will help you slowly find. "


    ��At that time thing is not necessarily going to be mine. "Yan Mo herself.


    ��Whoever found it is not going to be theirs!." Yuan Zhan grinned and waved the dozens of men and women to follow them immediately.


    There was nothing to say, and the group quickly shuttled through there shallow grasses.


    The dozen or so men and women tried to follow the two and did not dare to fall behind.


    They didn''t dare to stay nearby. Yuan Zhan nned to take them to the depths of the grasnds, where there were many beasts, but they could avoid the search range by The Zhi Tribe and the other two tribes.


    More than a dozen men and women soon became physically weak. They have been starved and harassed near death for so many days, and it is already worthy of praise that they can walk.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo understand this and they did not demand them to move faster.


    The dozens of people themselves were very embarrassed, and felt that they were troublesome.They even said that Yuan Zhan should go to other people first, regardless of their words he stayed.


    ��Maybe someone is following us." Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the news of the Bee guard.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk. He suddenly turned to the ground and listened to the vibrations from the ground.


    For a while, Yuan Zhan stood up. "They''re far from us, not like the sound of people walking."


    ��It''s a man." Yan Mo is sure of this. Although the information from the Bee guard is not clear, it is human, they can be clearly distinguished.


    Yuan Zhan brows bent slightly and then releases , ��As long as it is not a bird."


    The sky was getting darker and the grasnd at night was too dangerous. Yuan Zhan took the opportunity to find a small mound and temporarily dug a hole to let everyone hide.


    The Bee guard flew to Yan Mo and reported again that there was a lot of food nearby.


    Yan Mo didn''t care. The Bee guards saw that any living thing would be considered food, but after he sent Red Wings and Flying Thorn to investigate nearby, Red Wings and Flying Thorn came back to convey a clear meaning to him.


    They used the Zhi Tribe people they saw during the day as the food they wanted to enjoy, so they looked for simr meat in the first ce and they found it.


    ��Not those who are behind us are there other people."


    ��How far are those people from us?" Listening to Yan Mo telling him that the Bee guard found arge number of humans nearby, Yuan Zhan asked immediately.


    ��They aren''t too far, at most half an hour." Yan Mo judged ording to the time when the Bee guard came out.


    ��The people who are behind us may not be following us, buting to join their fellows, maybe they areing out to go hunting. I am going to see, you stay here..." Yuan Zhan looked back at his own people.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Go, let''s get hunts on your way back, I am starving."


    ��I will be back soon." Yuan Zhan drilled out of the hole and fell into the darkness.


    Yan Mo took a small hive from the herbal bag and put it next to him. This hive has no queen bee, it was just used temporarily by his Bee guards, and the Bee guards still habitually went in the hive to secrete bee milk.


    Yan Mo turned to look at a dozen people who were deep in the cave. They asked at random: "Who can make a fire?"


    At this moment, something suddenly came out of the cave to rub the sound of the des of grass.


    Yan Mo saw that the bee guard did not move, and there was no tension, and he did not go to the hole to check.


    The woman who originally spoke with Yuan Zhan replied boldly: "I will, I will take them to the vicinity to pick up the grass leaves ande back to make a fire."


    ��Don''t go far, I will let the bee guard guard you, and yell if you see anything."


    The woman nodded and turned back to say something. Several people got up and walked out of the cave with her. When they went out, they deliberately avoided the small half-height hive.


    Yan Mo untied the skin water dder made from the bovine stomach at the waist, he pulled out the stopper, poured a mouthful of water with a bit of odor, and closed the eyes to rest on the wall.


    The rest of the people were tired, and The Cannibal Bees helped them guarr the hole. They felt particrly safe than when they were scared, and they fell asleep soon.


    Yan Mo��s consciousness also began to look a little messy, and he was still thinking about what would be so attractive to him in the grassy beach.


    Mo, saw a ck shadow sliding into the hole along the edge of the cave.


    The author has something to say: the legendary love theater:


    Yuan Zhan: What is a loyal dog?


    Yan Mo: Obedient guardian dog.


    Yuan Zhan: What is a dog?


    Yan Mo: A descendant of a mature wolf trained by hunters


    Yuan Zhan: It��s so awful, I��d rather die than be a dog! Mo Mo, the wolf is cruel, but very loyal to his own partner, really!


    Yan Mo:...I am not a female wolf.


    Yuan Zhan: What are you?


    Yan Mo: It is said I''m the the legendary scum.


    Yuan Zhan: What is a sc?


    Yan Mo: Bad guy only ept bastards who don''t pay, is selfish, and has a bad personality.


    Yuan Zhan was surprised:... how could I fall in love with such a person?!


    Yan Mo sneered: What do you think you are any good?


    Yuan Zhan seriously said: Mo Mo, you are not a scum, you are a female wolf!


    Yan Mo: Mother, you are a moron!


    Yuan Zhan turned into a wolf and rushed to hold the Mo Mo wolf''s neck and towed hi. away.


    Mo Mo wolf counterattacked! There can only be one king in the wolves, and today I will fight to death!


    The wolf screamed and mmed over and mmed into the face of two wolves: ���~~~ I have to drink milk!


    Two male wolves: "..."


    - -

 Chapter 102: Please look forward!

    <h4>Chapter 102: Please look forward!</h4>


    ��Snake! There is a snake!"


    Suddenly there was a scream in the depths of the cave. Yan Mo was surprised and moved his legs on the floor.


    There was a pain in the side of the right thigh, something bit him!


    ��Hey!" The scalpel was inserted into the snake head that was going to run away. The snake body, which is about sixty centimeters long, was still twisting and twisting, and the body was circled around the scalpel.


    For the time being, he didn''t have the time to be surprise his reaction. The burning pain from the wound told him that he was bitten by a snake.


    Yan Mo pressed the wound on the outside of the right thigh. The bite began to swell slightly. The wound was slightly hard, bleeding did not go on for long, and the pain was strong. It was judged that the snake venom was a blood cirction toxin.


    ��Don''t move!" Yan Mo sighed inside.


    ��These snakes are attacking us!" The people who slept inside shouted and fled.


    Active attack? why? Yan Mo shouted again: "The people who have been bitten by the snakes stop and don''t move again!"


    The cave was full of chaos. The people inside didn''t really move because Yan Mo was speaking. They were fleeing in the dark. It is even more frightening when they can''t see.


    Although it is dark outside, there is at least starlight.


    Yan Mo did not care for those people for the time being, and those who could move like bullets ran past him. He was not sure how his body was detoxifying the venom. He immediately pulled out the belt and tied it to the thigh. Then he pulled out the scalpel and quickly stabbed the seven inches of the snake again. Thanks to the eye of the Peng Peng for his vision, although there is only a little reflection, but it is enough for him to see the surroundings.


    ��Hey!" This time the snake only struggled two times and died before it could do anything.


    Yan Mo whispered a curse. This damn viper not only bit him, but also wasted a life blessing.


    The Bee guards reacted at this time. In their food recipes they did not have cold-blooded animals like snakes, and they had no interest in them. The snake''s entry and exit waspletely ignored by them.


    Yan Mo also realized that the bee guards was not a panacea. In this grasnd and the world, he could not care for a moment. If he had arranged for the man to take turns defending at the hole and did not ignore the movement in grass he would not have been bitten by the snake.


    This is not your original world. The stability of the Jiu Yuan tribe during this time made you forget the danger of this world? Yan Mo felt embarrassed, and the facts tells him that he has always relied on the barbarians he looked down on to survive to the present.


    Yes, he won''t die, but can feel pain and die better than death?


    Want to master your life? Want to make yourself live more dignified? Then from now on, throw away the superiority nose you have on your face!


    Yan Mo looked at the hive, and the night was also the Bee guard''s weakness.


    The scouting issue without the Bee guard made him very uneasy. He wondered why these snakes would attack them. Generally, snakes rarely take the initiative to bite humans as long as they do not actively harass them. Did they identally enter the snake''s nest? Is the experienced warrior like Yuan Zhan so mean enough to do this?


    Those who fled outside the cave did not dare to run away. Those wild grass which had grown to deep knees were even more terrible. No one knew how many snakes were hidden inside those


    ��Why didn''t people who came out to look for hay and dry leave return yet?" a boy''s voice cried anxiously.


    Several other people were crying out: "I was bitten by a snake! Why are there so many snakes here?"


    ��Hey! Listen!" The boy told everyone not to talk.


    Several people, including Yan Mo in the cave, cocked their ears, and in the distance came the woman''s panic and the sound of running in the grass.


    ��Xue Sheng and the others are back!" the boy shouted in surprise.


    ��Something is not right!" Someone was alert , ��Xue Sheng is shouting something."


    The snakes were still alive in the cave began to escape. Yan Mo couldn''t wait to heal his wounds. He also refused to call the woman named Xue Sheng, he had to solve those first. A snake that wants to pass from oneself.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of snakes. These long-term gadgets are often the undead specimens. Snakes are all good things to eat. For a while, the more poisonous the snake, the more he likes it.


    But when he just shot and killed a snake, he found that the snakes that had been thrown out of the cave had no intention of attacking. They were only busy leaving the cave, as if there was anything calling them outside.


    ��Everyone be careful, don''t move around, let these snakes pass!" Yan Mo warned the people at the hole, he carefully put away his hands and feet, avoiding the snakes and letting them pass freely.


    The burning pain from the wound was bing more and more difficult to ignore, and his legs began to swell.


    Yan Mo calmly took out the red salt and sprinkled it into the water dder and shook the scalpel and wound were then flushed with salt water.


    Curt the right leg into a t position, carefully cut the bite, then slowly turn the leg over, squeeze the wound by hand, squeeze out the poisonous blood, then rinse with salt water. Then release the belt that was fastened on the thigh allowing the blood and lymph systems to circte, and then re-attach it after a while.


    This does not guarantee that the snake venom can bepletely removed, only as an emergency measure.


    However, because Yuan Zhan repeatedly mentioned that the spring and summer snakes are terrible, he has deliberately searched for all the herbs that can treat snake venom in the woods and grasnds.


    Because of geography and seasons, he did not find a particrly useful targeted herb near the Jiu Yuan tribe, and could only rece it with herbs such as gentian grass. The blood cirction toxin is a fire poison in Chinese medicine, and the gentian grass is not that good in treating snake bites but the effect of single use is significant.


    Dealing with his own wounds, Yan Mo said that all the people in the hole can go outside the hole, let them move as slowly as possible. His eyesight is good, but if there is no reflection, he can''t see anything.


    ��Hurry up! Someone is chasing us!" The grass creaked, and the woman screamed.


    The shouting was very clear. All the people who heard it were a little scared at this moment. They had just experienced a snake attack. Now they have heard that there are enemies attacking. They don��t know how to be calm at the moment. Finally, everyone was running and the returning Xue Sheng and others looked at Yan Mo who walked out of the hole.


    Yan Mo didn''t even think too much because he had seen the chasers.


    ��All get in the hole!"


    The person who just walked out of the hole regained the pain and fear of the snake venom and returned to the hole.


    Yan Mo called out the bee guards and let them fly outside to hover.


    He was worried that the chasers would rush straight over, but those people did not know that they saw the bee guards, or they had other targets, all movements stopped 50 meters away from the cave.


    ��Your name is Xue Sheng?" Yan Mo looked at the woman.


    ��Yes." The woman gasped and nodded.


    ��Tell me what happened."


    ��I, I and Fei Que, they just wanted to pick up some grass hay that could be ignited, but we saw the rabbits and saw that the sky was still dark and we chased it but we ran halfway. A dozen people rushed out and wanted to catch us. I and Fei Que were running hard, but two of us were caught by them... I...��


    Yan Mo interrupted her. ��You didn��t see the rabbit before you found that someone was following you?��


    Xue Sheng looked at Fei Que, and the two shook their heads together. ��I don��t know, I didn��t find it.��


    Yan Mo��s brow wrinkled tightly. He had a guess that they might have been from Yuan Ji Tribe and then tracked, but those people saw The Cannibal Bees so didn''t dare to approach, nor dared to attack them.


    And this can exin why they were suddenly attacked by snakes, because those who follow them are likely to have a person who can control the snakes. They see the Cannibal Bees so they could not approach, they then decided to attack them with snakes even at night. Because they also know that The Cannibal Bees will not be able to fight night.


    And when a few people went out, it gave those people the chance to catch them. Those who choose to catch them instead of killing are likely to be rted to the fact that most of them are women.


    So what are those people who are stopping outside doing now?


    Are they waiting for their snake venom attack to finish them? Are they still afraid that The Cannibal Bees would not dare to approach?


    Xue Sheng and others are obviously feeling very strange as to why the chasers followed them to run here but gave up killing them. Several people looked at The Cannibal Bees who climbed up and down the hive, and their eyes gradually glowed.


    ��There are The Cannibal Bees here, they don''t dare toe over!" Xue Sheng whispered excitedly.


    ��But if they throw a spear at us..."


    ��It��s dark, the hole is small, unless they are close together... they won��t dare to be so close.�� Another boy is excited too.


    ��Then they won''t dare to stay outside for a long time, even the most brave warriors do not dare to stay in the grasnds in the night for so long." The teenager called Fei Que also said.


    ��Yes! We just have to wait for Da Zhan Da Ren toe back."


    ��Did you forget the poisonous snake?" The man bitten by the snake.


    ��Snake?" Xue Sheng face changed. "The people who chase us are Snake People?"


    ��The Zhi Tribe, He La Tribe, Red Fox Tribe, now there are Snakes People, they want to take Yuan Ji Tribe people for killing!" The boy grieved.


    Yan Mo hasn''t talked, he was just listening to it.


    Xue Sheng and others seem to have forgotten this strange Whitehead, they were only talking about their own.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn came back and told him that the humans began to recede and there were many living meats nearby.


    Yan Mo didn''t have an ident. Xue Sheng and the chasers caused such a big movement, and it was strange if they didn''t attract the attention of the beasts.


    ��Those people have moved away there are beasts nearby, and the fire need first be set."


    Yan Mo''s voice was not high, but all the people who were talking closed their mouth to look at him.


    Xue Sheng was flustered: "I am going to ignite, I brought a stone that can start a fire."


    Yan Mo nodded. "The people who were bitten by the snake all stood in front of me and take off their skins." ��


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo together, especially those who were bitten by snakes.


    ��You, what are you going to do?" A boy bitten by a poisonous snake stepped forward and hesitated.


    Yan Mo spit out five words: "Going to save your life." The fire was finally lit, and everyone was relieved to see the fire light.


    In order not to waste the blessings of life, Yan Mo pointed to them to help each other, first they were to find each other''s wounds, and use skin cords to bind them as far as possible to intercept the poisonous blood flowing towards the heart, and then he automatically cut the bites by his knife and he taught them how to squeeze out and suck out the blood.


    ��There are no wounds in my mouth these days, my teeth have not flown through the blood, my tongue and lips have not had ulcers... That is a person who has no swollen gums and can use his mouth to suck out the poisonous blood at the wounds of yourpanions. Don''t swallow it in your stomach, spit it out, don''t swallow it, don''t swallow it, wait until the blood color is red, thene to me and take the salt water."


    ��This is a herb that can treat snake venom so you need to chew it and then apply it to your wounds. In addition, the cords you used to remember to loosen them and then fasten them. If you feel the pain has stopped, or the swelling begins to disappear, you don��t need to bind with the ropes.��


    Yan Mo took snake that was killed by him and turned it over and looked at it for a while. "This is a kind of python that usuallyes out when its dawn, everyone go around looking around to see if there is any weeding."


    ording to the geography and climate, this kind of snake lives near kinds of nts such as lobelia, which have a miraculous effect on the treatment of snake venom, are unlikely to be found here, but nts that are more cold-tolerant like alpine valerian are likely to grow long, and Cocklebur is said to one of the few that can be possibly found here


    Yan Mo roughly described the shape of the Lobelia and Cocklebur to everyone. Some people listened and felt those descriptions seemed familiar, they just waited for tomorrow to get out and look for it.


    Yan Mo did the same thing aspleting the task, he arranged for people to take turns in the hole, return to the hive and fall to sleep - he would pay more attention to how to survive and protect himself, but would not let himself live so tight every day.


    Yan Mo, who felt that he was only doing the task, did not find out. Although he did not have much words, his attitude towards Xue Sheng and others was even more indifferent, but Xue Sheng and others looked at his eyes but gradually changed from strangeness, fear and doubt to awe and trust, the things he told them they are doing their best to fulfill them.


    Yan Mo slept, and Xue Sheng and others stopped talking until Yuan Zhan came back.


    Yuan Zhan was not surprised to hear that they were attacked. They were living in danger every day.


    ��They taken two people?"


    ��Yes." Xue Sheng nodded bitterly.


    ��Did you see the snake people?"


    ��No." The answer was from another boy who stayed in the cave. "Everyone knows that snakes don''t take the initiative to bite because they don''t like to eat us. But before there were so many snakes ran into the hole and bitten us. This is too strange. Except for the snake people, no other tribe can do this."


    ��The snake bite you? Was it a viper?" Yuan Zhan face changed and immediately watched Yan Mo, who screamed sweetly at the beehive.


    ��No one is dead!" Yun was happy and a little scared: "The Whitehead warrior saved us. He is like Priest Da Ren. He knows the herbs. He also taught us how to save people who are bitten by snakes! He He is very...!"


    Yun couldn''t find the right words to describe, and he was so anxious that he scratched his head. He also looked at Yuan Zhan if there is a ce where he was bitten by a snake. "He has hidden a lot of herbs, coated these herbs, wounds." I don��t hurt as much I thought I was going to die. Few people who were bitten by snakes in the Tribe will survive, but we are all alive! The Whitehead warrior said that we will not die. He asked us to go out tomorrow and look for herbs, saying that if we find those herbs, we should not be afraid of snakes in the future.��


    Yuan Zhan patted the boy��s shoulder and asked him to work with others to deal with the hunt he brought back.


    Yuan Zhan sat down next to Yan Mo. As he nced over the other''s right thigh, he immediately bent his legs to cover other people''s eyes on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt that someone was around and immediately woke from a deep sleep to a sober state.


    ��Your wound has healed." Yuan Zhan watched him wake up and whispered in his ear.


    Yan Mo sat up and touched his right thigh. He did not feel any abnormality. He was bitten by a snake, and the wound he had cut opened by himself had healed, and the swelling and pain caused by snake venom had disappeared. Looking at other people, the symptoms of poisoning are still more obvious than on him.


    ��Howe you are back sote? I thought you were also looking out."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "The Bee guards should have discovered two groups of people, but they will not be able to distinguish. A first group is the one who attacked you. Ever since we left Yuan Ji Tribe, they have been following us here. There are also a group of people who are headed by The Zhi Tribe Old Priest and a group of Sun Worshippers warriors. I saw them, and the Sun Worshippers warriors caught The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, brought them back to their temporary residence.��


    ��You were found out by The Sun Worshipers Tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head again. He was not eyeing and was not found. He came backte because he was observing the enemy and eavesdropping to hear something.


    ��You are not very curious about what is under the grassy beach? The Zhi Tribe Old Priest exchanged the secret with The Sun Worshippers warriors, and asked The Sun Worshippers warriors to send them to The Zhi Tribe."


    ��Send?"


    ��The Sun Worshippers warriors kidnapped The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, and Old Priest didn''t want to die. He didn''t want the tribal warriors to be ves. He told the secrets of the grassy beach to The Sun Worshippers warriors. He said something very strange words."


    ��What?" When Yan Mo heard the secret of the grass, the whole person came to the spirited


    ��When the sun disappears, the moon rises from the water."


    ��... what do you mean?" Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to exin it him. How could he know what to tell him if he himself didn''t get it.


    Yan Mo touched his chin. "The sun disappears, the eclipse? The moon rises from the water. The things in the pool are like a moon. Will it be shining?"


    ��What is the eclipse?"


    ��It means the sun disappears."


    ��The sun is really going to disappear?! Isn''t the sun the embodiment of the Father?" Yuan Zhan eyes widened which was a rare thing in itself.


    ��No, it is a normal celestial... The more you exin this kind of thing, the more you just remember that eclipses and eclipses are normal things. Do you want the Father and God to have a rest? Even if they are gods, they need to go out and meet friends or sleep at home.��


    Yuan Zhan is well aware. ��The Zhi Tribe Old Priest certainly doesn��t know this. I guess he doesn��t believe that the sun will disappear. So he will go to the grass beach to dig the treasure.��


    ��Has he mentioned the grass beach to The Sun Worshippers people?��


    ��No, The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is as clever as you, he only said that on Yuan Ji Tribe��s ce of residence. There was a treasure and then he told The Sun Worshipers Tribe that he only said half, and half of the story will be told after he is assured he is gonna go back to The Zhi Tribe before he tells them."


    Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan was watching him and said. "I don''t know which day is the eclipse. Instead of waiting for it, it is better to save people first. As long as The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is still alive, as long as someone knows the second half of the story. In the end, we will always know too.��


    Yuan Zhan pulled at his leather skirt. ��If I get it, I will take it back to you!��


    Yan Mo grabbed his leather skirt and his eyelids contracted , ��You can f*uck off."


    Yuan Zhan rolled, he did not say that he had heard another thing, but he had also heard the reason why The Sun Worshippers people suddenly appeared on the Yuan Ji Tribe site.


    The next day, those who followed did not appear again.


    ��They probably thought that many of us were killed by poisonous snakes, they have already caught two women, and the risk of being attacked by The Cannibal Bees is not worthwhile them following us." Yan Mo said casually.


    ��We have to speed up." Yuan Zhan did not say that he would go back and save the two women.


    Yan Mo naturally does not take the initiative to mention it.


    Due to deliberate search and the impression given by Yan Mo to others, they quickly found nts simr to Alpine grass.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, Yan Mo uses the second biological guide to determine that the nt is indeed Alpine grass, and the medicinal properties are the same as those he knows. To this end, he was added 5 points SCUM VALUE.


    With the Sedge that can treat the poison of python, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan no longer had to worry about the safety of Yun and others. Yuan Zhan hid these men and women on a way to a secret ce only known to the Yuan Ji Tribe. Immediately he and Yan Mo speed up into the depths of the grasnds.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager who was running around with him. He suddenly found that the teenager seemed to be a little taller than before. The beautiful muscle curve has also appeared. When he runs, this is very obvious, its just like those little leopards who go running in the grasnds and on the hills.


    A white-headed leopard? Yuan Zhan smiled awkwardly.


    ��Be careful!" Yan Mo yelled.


    ��Hey!�� Yuan Zhan mmed into a weathered rock.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, and the sound made him feel that his bones were hurt.


    Yuan Zhan was stuck in the rock for a long time and didn''t move.


    Yan Mo stepped forward and poked his back, and smiled and said: "Are you still alive?"


    He really didn''t expect that this moment which he seemed to be alert to the primitive people around him who could do this kind of unobservation stupidity, are you so eager to save your own people?


    Yuan Zhan pulled himself out of the rock, wiped his face, turned his face in a nk expression, he avoided the rock, waved his hand without saying a word, and said that he would follow him.


    Yan Mo followed the words without a word.


    In a leeward valley.


    Zheng watched The Old Priest Qiu Shi with other warriors.


    The old man got up and shook his head at the warriors.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren! Chief....him..." Lie was full of grief.


    ��You leave, I have something to discuss with Chief." The old man waved his scepter.


    Zheng and Lie exchanged looks with each other. They didn''t want to leave Chief at this time, but the Old Priest made his order clearly. They could only nod their heads and let the two talk.


    The Old Priest had been waiting for Zheng and Lier to go far, and he sat down next to Chief. He said directly: "The mother god is already on the road to meet you."


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Zhang opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, but his face was extremely gray.


    ��Zheng and Lie, they want to lead the warriors back and take back the tribe''s ce of residence." The Old Priest slowly opened.


    ��Do you disagree?" Chief Zhang does not seem to be surprised by it


    ��The Hera and Red Fox Tribe people can connive with The Zhi Tribe to attack us for the sake of salt. What other tribes wouldn''t? The tribe��s hunting site has been seen by other tribes. Once we leave thend, they will never let us go back."


    ��Do you want Zheng to take the tribe to somewhere else?"


    ��Not Zheng, he and Lie are the best warriors, but can''t be the Chief." The Old Priest said the ultimate purpose of his conversation. "We must keep enough seeds to save our power toe backter. If the tribe is handed over to Zheng, he will carry the remaining warriors and go to fight with The Zhi Tribe. I am the Priest of the tribe, I must consider the survival of the tribe.��


    Zhang closed his eyes. ��No, the tribe must be handed over to Zheng. Only he can convince all the warriors, and no one else can do it. As for the attention of power, I will tell Zheng that he not to do any revenge like the blinded beast with reckless rage"


    The Old Priest had on an ugly face,"Once you''re gone, no one can neutralize him again, if he is bent on revenge, who can stop him? Me? The other elders? I am afraid no one can. "


    ��So you want to find an obedient one?" Zheng smiled bitterly and blinked again. "I know that you want Bing to be a Chief. Although he is also a 3rd Rank warrior, he can''t convince the public to let him be the Chief. The Horde is gone. Besides Hei Yuan n, Xi Rang n and Feisha n, who will listen to him? My Priest Da Ren, don''t let me die."


    ��Do you think I am harming the Horde? I am all doing this for the Horde! "The Old Priest is angry.


    ��I know..." Zheng was struggling. He had been worried about this. He thought he will live longer than The Old Priest, but obviously he was wrong. "My Priest Da Ren, this time you listen to me. Let Zheng... cough!��


    ��Da Zheng! Chief!�� The old Priest shouted and the voice of the warrior Bu�� ovepped.


    But Bu�� yelled at the Chief: "They found us! The Zhi Tribe caught up with us!"


    The Old Priest turned and looked at Bu��, who rushed into the valley.


    The author has something to say: Chinese herbal medicine introduction - Valerian: functional indications: pain, blood cirction, detoxification. It can treat headache pain, toothache, rheumatism, blood stasis, blood stasis, abdominal mass, bruises, swollen sores and snake bites.


    Small prescription: Cut with local incision, detoxification and other treatments can treat python bites.


    - -

 Chapter 103: The man amongst men is not as good as

    <h4>Chapter 103: The man amongst men is not as good as</h4>


    The Old Priest uses the scepter to open the third eye for a long-distance look. It turns out that The Zhi Tribe and the other two races led arge number of warriors to run in the direction of this valley, but they did not rush into the valley, they stop in the open space outside.


    ��Get ready to fight!" Zheng looked back at the Old Priest and Chief, seeing that Chief did not respond, and immediately made an order.


    When Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to trace the traces that the people deliberately left for themselves, and finally found the valley, the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe had been holding on here for five days.


    The tribal warriors chose this ce as a temporary ce to live when they went hunting because the valley has many benefits, such as sufficient water, a little forest which can provide enough firewood and improve concealment, leeward and it has only one entrance, the hills facing the valley side is not high but very steep, forming a natural protective wall, which allows them to defend behind and on both sides.


    But they only considered the defensive against the beasts, but they did not consider humans, because they had never thought that they would be besieged by the tribal warriors one day, and they did not expect that one day people would flee from the tribal residence ande here and be found out while they''re here.


    The warriors know very well that this valley is not suitable for defensivend. Humans can climb the high ground. They can throw wooden spears and stones from the peaks of the hills on both sides. They can block their only exit and trap them for life in the valley.


    But all the way to escape, the team suffered a lot of injuries and women and children, Yuan Ji Chief tried to protect everyone from the breakout and was seriously injured, helpless, they had to risk leaving. The top warriors such as Zheng, Lier and Bu�� expect everyone to recover their strength as soon as possible in the short term, and expect that Chief''s injury will be better after treatment by The Old Priest.


    But The Zhi Tribe didn''t give them time to rx. Zheng even suspected that The Zhi Tribe and others deliberately let them escape into the valley and join other warriors for the secondunch of attack.


    Without the dy of women and children and injuries, Yuan Ji Tribe, a team that is out to hunt that isposed of 2nd Rank and 3rd Rank warriors, will form the most terrible de, and be the warriors seeking revenge for the tribe will be The Zhi Tribe, He La and Red Fox Tribe nightmare!


    Therefore, the three tribes clearly have the opportunity to kill them in the grasnd, but they did not start, but like hunters they drove the beasts, they drove them all over in one ce for the ultimate tribal massacre.


    The nning by the three tribes was sessful. The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe did not leave the valley even if they had the possibility of breaking through. Instead, they stayed here and sumbed to the tribe morale breakdown.


    Zheng also understands this, but he can''t just abandon their own people, can''t abandon all the wounded, and only keep the warriors without women and children. This is thest road for everyone.


    In five days, if it weren''t for The Zhi Tribe and the other two families, they wouldn''t cherish their weapons and even if there would be not many stones around them. The death and injury in the Yuan Ji Tribe wouldn''t be much bigger than it is now.


    But even if the tribes only sent people to block the gap, there was no attack from the top of the two peaks, and Yuan Ji Tribe had suffered enough.


    The animals in the valley are limited, and there are not many things to eat. They have a poption of nearly a thousand, and the daily food consumption is terrible. There are always people dying, and arge number of people are starving. Now all the food in the valley is given priority to the warriors, and the dead people are not wasted. After Priest calms their souls, they give all the meat of these dead people to be eaten by everyone.


    ��You can''t go on like this anymore. With everyone''s strength, Lie, you and Bing lead the remaining warriors out! Don''te back again!" Zheng, who had a knife on his shoulder, categorically ordered.


    The head of the warrior was not surprised. The Old Priest had already raised this point three days ago. It��s just that the warriors have no way to refuse and in front of others. But for their own people, who can reallypletely abandon them no matter what?


    But now that they have reached the end of their lives, the tribes such as The Zhi Tribe know that Yuan Ji will go for revenge and they send arge number of people to stop them, not just to drive them out of thend.


    ��Zheng, you take everyone out, I will stayed behind with them." Lie knew he can''t veto.


    ��No, I will leave with The Old Priest, you go!" Zheng looked like Chief Sheng a man with a fierce gaze kind of decision.


    Bing looked up. "Priest Da Ren can''t stay, we can''t live without Priest."


    Zheng looked at him, walked over to him and grabbed his shoulder. "Yes, you have Qiu Ning."


    ��But Qiu Ning hasn''t gotten all of Priest Da Ren..." Bing looked at Zheng''s eyes and bit his lip and stopped talking.


    ��Bing, I believe in you." Zheng stared at Bing''s eyes. "But I don''t believe in The Old Priest."


    Bing opened his mouth in a scared manner. The other warriors remained silent.


    ��If you let hime with you, there will only be Hei Yuan n remaining, there will be no more Xi Rang n and Feisha n. He will use the warriors of Xi Rang n and Feisha n as fighters to preserve the blood of Hei Yuan n. I can''t let him do this."


    Bing swallowed his mouth ," Qiu Shi Da Ren will not do so, we are all Yuan Ji Tribe, we...... "


    Zheng patted him, Bing had to painful swallow after all the excusing words for Old Priest, because even he knows that Qiu Shi Da Ren may really do something like this.


    ��The Old Priest is old. If he really thinks about the tribe, let him stay with me, and the Chief, and he live with the Horde to its end." Zheng returned to his original position, his face was cold, and he continued to give orders: "Bu��, Lie, Bing, the three of you selected 50 2nd Rank warriors and handed them to me. I will drag the Zhi Tribe with them.��


    ��Yes!��


    ��I will hide our women and children in the valley.�� In the depths, they will be ves to The Zhi Tribe and others. If I and the remaining warriors are not dead, they will be ves, but The Zhi Tribe will definitely not leave us alive, they would exchange us to other powerful tribes in the distance. If one day, you can rise back, don''t look for us, just save our women and children."


    The warriors saw the sorrow and hatred in their eyes.


    Zheng��s gaze passed over everyone��s face, he grabbed the wooden spear, and screamed: ��All who are still standing! Go to eat a full stomach, and sharpen your weapon! When the sun sets, we rush out of the valley! "


    Yes!" The warriors also mmed their chests at the same time, and endured grief and split themselves ording to the order.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi put down his scepter, lowered his head and slowly opened his eyes.


    He can''t hear it, but he can see it.


    Zheng probably has made up his mind to lead the remaining warriors out, and he has to prepare quickly.


    Just now he saw more than Zheng rallying the head of the warrior, he also looked into the distance, and saw that the northwest will be their best way out.


    ��Qiu Ning, pack up, we have to go."


    ��Yes, Da Ren."


    In the valley, the women and children who are busy boiling water, roasting meat, and sewing the skin are full of anxiety and worry and the sound of the children was absent.


    The seriously wounded warriors were lying on the ground, still awake, looking up at the sky, numb, and they were waiting to die.


    There are also some in tribes who have been killed because they decide its better that way. Most of these people have been cut into flesh and drained of blood for food, and some are still alive but sooner orter.


    Except for The Old Priest, an old man can''t see it.


    Most of the ves died, and now the ves of the tribes all died or fled, except for the ves attached to the warriors themselves. The expressions of the still-lived ves are much more calm than others. Many of them have experienced genocide or been arrested before. For the second time, there is not much difference between them.


    The warriors are in the queue. No one hase back to say goodbye to the family. It is not that they don��t want to, but they are not allowed.


    Women and children still don''t know that they are going to be abandoned. They are still looking forward to the day when they will defeat the enemy and return to the tribal residence.


    The sun was sinking and the evening is near.


    Zheng finally came to the side of Chief Zhang.


    Zheng has fallen into aa, and most of his wounds on his chest and abdomen have rotted, and his body has a rotting smell


    Zheng knelt on knees in front of Zhang, held his hand and got up after a long time.


    In the distance, Lie nodded to him and the warriors were ready.


    Zheng finally looked at Chief and turned and strode away.


    The Old Priest appeared at the end of the team. Zheng saw him and nodded to him. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you follow me. Da He, youe over and carry Qiu Shi Da Ren, you can''t put him down."


    ��Yes." Da He came out of the queue and walked to The Old Priest.


    Qiu Shi is of course willing to follow the tribe''s most powerful warrior except Chief.


    Zheng also said to Qiu Ning: "Qiu Ning, you go with Bing, I can''t bring two people at the same time."


    ��Yes." He heard that he should follow Bing, Qiu Ning did not have any doubts, The Old Priest Qiu Shi did not.


    If Zheng let The Old Priest follow Bing and let Qiu Ning follow him, The Old Priest may also wonder if Zheng intends to let him and Bing die. In this arrangement, The Old Priest only thinks that Zheng is going to let Bing die. At least he can survive, and as long as he is alive, Hei Yuan n and Yuan Ji Tribe have a hope. How could he think of Zheng at this time had decided to sacrifice himself to let the younger and more promising warriors escape, and to solve his big old mistake that has haunted the Xi Rang n and Feisha n!


    ��Go!" Zheng took the lead to lead the valley.


    Da He picked up The Old Priest at the same time.


    The Old Priest felt a little bad, are they going to the front? Also, why didn''t Zheng let him give the warriors a final blessing? Add courage to the warriors?


    Yan Mo stood on the mound and looked far ahead. The mound was a temporary observatory made by Yuan Zhan.


    Seeing arge number of triangr tents on the grasnds in the distance, he can see a valley with depressions in the distance. The hills on both sides of the valley are not high, but the inner side is steep and the outer side is rtively t there are none of tall bushes.


    The wind sent a thick smell of blood and rot.


    Looking down, at the bushes not far from his feet, there was a body that has been devoured by wild beasts, and then when he looked around. Such broken limbs are everywhere, and more are eaten by beasts and left only bones.


    This year''s wild grasses will certainly grow particrly well.


    Yan Mo was d that he didn''t have to see the killing scene in the first ce. Otherwise, he will save himself and if he saved himself. The Guide will definitely hope that he will carry forward the spirit of army doctor who treats the enemy and the injured in the battlefield. If he dares to see it. If he doesn''t save, it''s just that so many people means he can save half of the SCUM VALUE, whose hard work has been reduced by more than 20,000 points.


    Yuan Zhan estimated the approximate range of the tents. It felt a little difficult to get all the grounds at once. Once the three tribes were rmed, it would be impossible for him to concentrate on neutralizing these people. Maybe he could do the hands and feet walk under the ground and loosen that piece of soil all? This way he can put all of them in the hole all at once...


    ��Are you going to bury them alive?" Yan Mo said in a moment that Yuan Zhan nned.


    Yuan Zhan did not deny , ��This is the fastest."


    ��No."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Because the ancestors would give you punishment because of my indiscriminate killing?" The feeling of being tied up is not veryfortable.


    ��Yes."


    ��But they tried to attack my tribe!"


    ��Revenge, deterrence, and the fact that the enemy genocide are two different things. Do not tell me you do not want to The Zhi Tribe all threemunities and other to end up in genocide."


    Yuan Zhan bears the word: "I don''t want to kill them but if we don''t kill them. I would dare to attack Yuan Ji Tribe again."


    "So you want to kill them?"


    "If I don''t there wille one day, they will kill the Yuan Ji Tribe''s warrior, turning all women and children into ves!"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to say something like "they''re beasts, we can''t follow the beasts", which sounds very holy, it is not in line with his character, but he can''t watch Yuan Zhan killing so many people, even if he deliberately tell Yuan Zhan to chop his neck and made him unconscious, but if Yuan Zhan took the initiative to attack, even if he didn''t see it or didn''t know, The Guide would calcte SCUM VALUE for him like those five people Yuan Zhan had buried alive.


    Looking at the size of the tent area, the three tribes add up to about 1,350, which is calcted by a thousand, and he will be added by two hundred points SCUM VALUE!


    He has been punished enough, if its not necessary, he really does not want to be punished again!


    ��Let them take the initiative to attack us." Yan Mo said.


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant. "It will be a lot of trouble. If there are warriors with 4th Rank or above in them, it will be more troublesome!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can also think about what to do, anyway, the punishment will onlye instantly on my head.��


    Yuan Zhan deeply inhaled. He was used to the unscrupulous means for the winning purpose. In order to catch the hunting beast, they always came up with various methods. Few warriors would attack the powerful beasts by sicking rabbits at them, and no one will pounce on the face of the rabbit.


    To catch hunt and kill the enemy, of course, the simpler and more effective means the better!


    But his Priest now asks him to look for a moreplicated and troublesome way and giving up the easier way to destroy the enemy.


    ��You can go to scout first. If there are senior warriors who are more difficult to deal with, we will go around and join your people first. If not, we can go straight. It is a manly thing toe brightly. "Yan Mo was authentic


    ��Manly?"


    ��Man among men."


    Yuan Zhan, who is a man himself, was on the grass. In any case, he always has to touch the bottom of the enemy. If he sees its too much, he can secretly kill it. Only kill one or two, the ancestors Da Ren should not punish his Priest, right?


    The Zhi warriors, who was patrolling nearby, suddenly pulls another warrior next to him: "What do you think is that?"


    ��Where?"


    ��There! There!"


    ��Great big bumblebee!" The warrior was surprised. "Hey? There is someone behind the bumblebee!"


    ��The Cannibal Bees!" The Red Fox Tribe warriors, not far away, suddenly turned around and ran, ran and yelled: "Everyone go running! Be careful with The Cannibal Bees. Come over! Hurry into the tent!��


    ��The Cannibal Bees?�� The unrecognized The Zhi warriors looked at each other.


    ��The Cannibal Bees!" This is the person who responded.


    ��Run!"


    ��But someone..."


    No one has ever listened to the warrior''s reminder. In fact, there are other people who saw the human beings being stung and eaten in the middle of the bee colony, but they can''t do anything now, see The Cannibal Bees, Of course, it is the first choice to escape!


    Yan Mo was very speechless on the mound. He saw that the patrolling warriors were there and he thought that the other party would throw him a wooden spear. They were preparing to find a ce to hide. They saw all the patrol warriors yelling and rushing to the tent area.


    The patrol warriors fled back to the tent area and yelled The Cannibal Bees'' word, which led to a chaos in the tent area. Until the heads of the three tribes came out tomand and ordered them to hide and prepare for the torch attack, the tribal warriors gradually became confused from the panic in sequence.


    The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer came out of the tent, took a torch and went to the heights, he was staring at the man on the mound in the distance and The Cannibal Bees, were far away, he didn��t see them very clearly..


    Red Fox Tribe, the head of the Red Fox Tribe warrior, and the head of The Hera warriors, also held the torch to the high ground.


    ��There are not many The Cannibal Bees. It��s not like them when they areing out to prey. Who is the person standing on the mound? How dare he stand in the middle of The Cannibal Bees?�� Qiang Gu asked.


    Chi Dou��s eyes were awkward. ��The Snake People can control the snakes, and maybe other tribes can control The Cannibal Bees. The patrolling warriors said that the person in The Cannibal Bees has white hair, but he don��t look like old person with white hair, that person muste from a more distant tribe.


    ��Do you want to kill him?" Qiang Gu looked at the two.


    Chi Dou nced at The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer and didn''t speak.


    Boer didn''t like someone threatening him and his warriors, and immediately ordered: "Use the wooden spear to shoot the man! Beware of The Cannibal Bees attack!"


    ��Yes!" The warrior in charge of the order was about tomunicate Boer''s order. But the ground under his feet just opened and he suddenly fell, and the whole person disappeared into the soil.


    Boer was shocked.


    ��What happened? Is there a pit there?"Qiang Gu and the nearby warriors immediately went to the soil to dig they wanted to dig up the fallen warrior.


    ��Ah!" Boer suddenly screamed, and ferociously used a wooden spear to insert it into the nearby ground. Then the section blew up by this force, and the ground under his feet copsed.


    Chi Dou reacted the fastest, and he first jumped off the high ground and warned people to not poke the ground standing under his feet with a wooden spear.


    Qiang Gu also jumped down.


    Boer did not have such lucky as those two people. His feet justnded, and the wooden spear supporting his body suddenly fell into the soil. He was all going to sink in the ground.


    Boer wanted to turn around, but he had a hole under him!


    ��Hey!" More than the thorns, three arrows were shot from Chi Dou''s direction.


    Boer yelled, his body skin became extremely hard, but the three earth arrows and soil thorns still caused him some damage.


    ��Chi Dou!" Boer''s back brushed a row of long hard thorns, grabbed a stone hammer and rushed toward Chi Dou.


    ��Wasn''t me!" Chi Dou screamed with a big charge.


    The Red Fox Tribe warriors and The Zhi warriors were brandishing weapons at the same time.


    At this moment, arge number of earth arrows were shot again from behind Chi Dou.


    Boer yelled and grabbed a nearby warrior and waved his body i front of him to shield him from the arrow.


    The Red Fox Tribe warrior made a miserable cry.


    The Chi Dou and Red Fox Tribe warriors who looked back to themselves and turned back with red eyes. "Boer! Its not my Red Fox Tribe family who is attacking you! Let us down our warriors!"


    ��Hey!" A dirt arrow passes through Chi Dou heart.


    A warrior emerged from the soil and inexplicably appeared behind Chi Dou.


    The Hera warrior who was still wondering what was going on he suddenly fell into the pit, and then suddenly emerged when he started to struggle.


    Chi Dou looked down at the arrow that prated his chest and slowly looked back.


    The Hera warrior eyes popped wide, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    Qiang Gu screamed when they saw The Hera warrior: "What have you done?


    No-!"


    "Hey!" The Hera warrior did not even have time to open his mouth to argue for himself. He had already been stabbed by three wooden spear from the Red Fox warrior pokes through the body.


    ��They killed Chi Dou! Revenge for Chi Dou!" The Red Fox Tribe warrior were in a crazy frenzy.


    ��Stop! Give me a hand!" The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer didn''t feel right at the moment, but no matter how loud he shouted, he couldn''t stop the Red Fox Tribe warriors from killing The Hera warrior


    The Hera people were forced to fight back, and the Qiang Gu yelled at Boer: "Is it right? You killed Yuan Ji Tribe, and you want to take the opportunity to kill us and the Red Fox Tribe people too. The Red Fox Tribe warriors, you guy''s enemy is not us, It is The Zhi Tribe! They don''t want to give us salt, they want to destroy us like they did to the Yuan Ji Tribe! Kill The Zhi Tribe!�� The tri-tibal camp was in chaos.


    Yuan Zhan appeared next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked into the distance it seems that there was some fighting going in the three camps, he turned looking at Zhan "What have you done?"


    ��Has the ancestor punished you?" Yuan Zhan asked almost at the same time.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looks at his right hand. His right hand didn''t shine, and he didn''t get any hints for adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE.


    ��Currently... not yet." Yan Mo answered with hesitation.


    Yuan Zhan has a smile on the lips. "The manly man can''t protect you, I can."


    Juvenile, are you not a bright person?


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t finished talking yet. "I don''t have to be a manly man amongst men. I just have to be your man."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t realize that he had teased his bedside partner, Priest Da Ren, who was just casually saying his real thoughts.


    ��...but I don''t want to be your man, I don''t want to be your woman. Yuan Zhan, if you keep telling me these things, I will kill you." Yan Mo''s expression was very serious.


    Yuan Zhan snorted and didn''t speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The two fell into a strange silence.


    After about ten minutes, Yuan Zhan refers to a prize camp , �� It has calmed down, I had always thought that The Zhi Tribe Chief is the only grumpy person like a bull, but he obviously was not.... we go around."


    We can walk through the ground, but Yuan Zhan wants to keep fighting.


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand. "Look, isn''t that the Yuan Ji Tribe warrioring out of the valley?"


    - -

 Chapter 104: We are actually not that arrogant... Really!

    <h4>Chapter 104: We are actually not that arrogant... Really!</h4>


    Boer went out of the big hole, he doesn''t know if Yuan Ji Tribe warriors have came out to go hunting and dragged a few bodies back to eat as usual, or they nned to rush out for an attack. He was just surprised that the chances of the warriors were so good, but the also felt a little sorry for them if theye out a littleter, maybe the consequences would be really bad for The Zhi Tribe.


    ��The whole team! Throw the wooden spears and torches and push them back!" Boer ordered.


    ��Yes!"


    Fortunately, he finally settled the chaos between the three races, although at the expense of promising more salt, he persuaded The Hera warriors leader Qiang Gu and Chi Ji who was another leader of the Red Fox Tribe.


    However, the seeds of suspicion are still nted in the hearts of the three tribes, especially the Red Fox Tribe family who lost a 3rd Rank warrior. Boer thought that the Red Fox Tribe family might not be able to stay quiet any longer, and he will be waiting for the Zhi Tribe to recover its strength in a few years, that is, he will be going after the Red Fox Tribe family.


    Boer can''t understand where the earthen arrowse from, and the pits that suddenly copsed. These things are beyond his imagination, and even some warriors are secretly whispering that thisnd is retaliating because of Yuan Ji Tribe warriors who died they were not died and gone and they wanted to drag the murdering tribes to the ground.


    Boer was a bit convinced of this statement. He remembered that an old Priest in the family had mentioned to him that the Yuan Ji Tribe had the blood of the God of Earth. Although it was only a legend, who knows what the dead can do after death? Unfortunately, the Old Priest is not there, if Old Priest was here might be able to see something.


    ��Tribe Chief!" A warrior came to report.


    ��What?"


    ��The The Cannibal Bees, and the white-headed warrior who drove The Cannibal Bees areing to us. He wants to get around us." The warrior hesitated continue.


    ��What else? Say!"


    The warrior had not yet spoken. He listened to a long time while A warrior ran and said , ��I saw it! I saw it! The big man who suddenly appeared is 4th Rank warrior!"


    ��4th Rank warrior?" As a 4th Rank warrior''s Boer face has not changed, but at this time there is a 4th Rank warrior who is unknown if he is an enemy, this is definitely not good news.


    The warrior nodded and his face was heavy: "The Whitehead is a 2nd Rank warrior, but before them there are bee colony who did not attack that 4th Rank warrior suddenly appeared, I will let people try to observe each other as close as possible."


    ��I heard someone say a 4th Rank warrior? Which tribe is he from?" Qiang Gu with a strong vignce looked away from The Hera''s tent, and behind him is actually another Red Fox Tribe family leader Chi Ji.


    Boer saw that Chi Ji hade together with the Qiang Gu and his face did not show it, but his heart was worried.


    Everyone looked at the warriors who report to the second wave.


    The warrior gasped and described Yuan Zhan. "He, the tattoo on his face is... That is the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe!"


    ��Impossible!" Boer shouted first.


    Qiang Gu and Chi Ji faces went pale.


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to deal with the 4th Rank warrior. Before they even managed to wound the Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief, he killed nearly 200 warriors. They used too many people attacking him at the same time and with him being tired the reactionary speed of his body could no longer keep up with his eyes, they thought they could kill the other side, but in this way, the Chief also broke through the encirclement of the three tribes warriors and escaped.


    ��Yuan Ji Tribe can''t have a second 4th Rank warrior. Their only 4th Rank warrior is their Chief! And we have seriously injured him!" Boer was sure, the most deadly one is from that tribe is Zheng. If it weren''t for him to knock down Zheng, they might have to loose more warriors to trap him.


    ��Tribe Chief, what should I do?" The Zhi warriors looked at Boer together.


    Qiang Gu and Chi Ji are also waiting for his expression.


    Boer looked back at the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior who looked ready to rush out of the valley mouth, and then looked at The Cannibal Bees, who were a little closer in the distance. He asked the warrior who started reporting: "You said that the Whitehead warrior and the 4th Rank warrior are going around us?"


    ��Yes."


    ��They only look towards that valley in front of us."


    ��Yes."


    ��You see, the face of the 4th Rank warrior is really with the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe?"


    Everyone looks at it again. The second wave of reported warriors had seen the sweat on the forehead of the warrior they fell down and spoke very nervous: "They have The Cannibal Bees, we dare not get too close..."


    Boer was in a difficult pinch


    With the hard face and thick eyshes Chi Ji, who looked almost gorgeous, suddenly says: "We have powerful enemies in front of us, and there is a 4th Rank warrior and a tribe warrior who can control The Cannibal Bees, if we go deal with the 4th Rank warrior and The Cannibal Bees and Yuan Ji Tribe hit us inbination..."


    Qiang Gu immediately said: "Let them pass, even if the 4th Rank warrior belongs to Yuan Ji Tribe, as long as they enter the valley, We will block the exit, and hunger would starve them!��


    Boer also didn��t want to be enemies with the Hera Tribe Chief he nodded his opponents. ��Let them go, don��t stop, but watch them!��


    ��Yes!��


    Boer turned to face Qiang Gu and Chi Ji. "The warriors who keep you on both sides of the valley mouth are also ready. The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe do not necessarily want to start fighting when the sun goes down. Maybe they want to use the cover of the night rushed out of the mouth of the valley, and we all know what the consequences of letting those beasts rush out to our tribe."


    ��The firewood is ready, the tunnels on both sides have also been dug, as long as they dare toe out, they will fall into the pit and we will burn them!" Qiang Gu eyes looked cold. These activities were done in the night, and the weeds and branches were used to cover the tunnel during the day. They have heard the legend of Yuan Ji Tribe, The Old Priest, they knew that he can see to the distance without going out of the tribe.


    ��Boe Tribe Chief, you must keep the front of the Zhi Tribe, don''t let the Yuan Ji Tribe warriors rush out from the front." Chi Ji smiled and nodded to the Qiang Gu and turned away.


    Boer stared at the backs of the two and looked gloomy.


    Zheng felt very strange. When they saw that they appeared in valley entrance they usually immediately rush to block them. Today they didn��t even rush to fight, but they were just throwing rough wooden spears and torches to force them back.


    Zheng did not intend to attack now. He dispatched manpower, letting some warriors rush in front to resist the wooden spears and torches, and let the warriors behind him make the move of dragging the dead bodies on the battlefield, and then returning to the valley again, he thought he would let the three tribes think that they just came out to eat.


    Once, twice, and more times, the enemy will not be so wary of them when they came. As long as the enemies are a littlex, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Diao whispered: "The three tribes are a bit strange today, and they are willing to use so many wooden spears and torches."


    ��Maybe they don''t want to leave us with more bodies for food?" Zheng picked a wooden spear and finally returned to the valley. It is normal for him to make such a judgment, because at this time, he wants to break his own head, and he will not think of a greater threat from the rear of the three races.


    ��I think they seem to be waiting for something. Do they know our ns? Then they wouldn''t rush over to block the valley and let us go out?" Diao wondered.


    ��Go and ask Qiu Shi Da Ren toe over." Zheng suddenly said.


    Diao didn''t understand what he meant, but he followed his orders to ask The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest came over with Da He and other warriors. "What are you looking for?"


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, let''s take a look around us." Zheng asked.


    ��I just saw it today." The Old Priest was not unwilling to watch, but his ability can not be used frequently. "The northwest is our best way out, there are few beasts, there are water sources, within five days of the distance. There are no other tribes residences"


    ��No, I want you to see this neighborhood, near the valley. I want to know if the three tribes are ambushing people nearby, the front and the other two sides. Which side has the least manpower and the lowest risk?"


    ��I watched it, and there was no change in the past few days. There were warriors on the left and right sides, but the front is the most concentrated


    Zheng looked at the tents in the distance and slowly shook his head. ��No, it��s not that simple, Red Fox Tribe. That tribe is even more warmongering than the Red Fox, they must have thought that we will rush out at night, maybe they already set traps for us."


    Zheng asked The Old Priest again: "Where are they most concentrated during the day?"


    The Old Priest didn''t think about it, He saw it clearly before , ��Front."


    ��What about the night?"


    The Old Priest shook his head. "I can''t see it at night."


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, I hope you can take a look now and tell me what they have arranged on three sides.�� Zheng had a spection, but he needed The Old Priest to help him confirm.


    The Old Priest gripped the scepter and applies the technique of far-gaze twice in the same day, and the physical damage will be veryrge.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren!��


    The Old Priest was focused on ��go and call Qiu Ning to help me.�� He also feared that Zheng was running in the wrong direction.


    When he turned to Zheng, there was a warrior running to find Qiu Ning.


    While The Old Priest was preparing for the long-distance gaze Zheng told Diao: "Call everyone to order, let everyone prepare for the impact from the front, do not spread to the sides."


    ��Front?" Diao surprised.


    ��If I didn''t guess wrong, Boer must have arranged more dangerous things on both sides waiting for us. We will attack to the front and made a bloody road for the people behind!"


    Diao nodded silently.


    ��Now wait for the long-term results of Qiu Shi Da Ren. Wait!" Zheng suddenly climbed up to the big stone in the deep valley. "The three tribes seem to have two peopleing here The three warriors did not attack them. They are... that is The Cannibal Bees!��


    Zheng furiously turned his head and said: ��Ignition! Everyone picks up the torch! Fast!��


    Zheng continued to turn his head and ordered everyone to step back �C to be ready attack the enemy and wait for The Cannibal Bees to pass. Strange, why didn''t The Cannibal Bees attack the three tribes? And two people walking inside The Cannibal Bees... eh?!


    Zheng squinted his eyes.


    Diao ignited the torch and ran over to Zheng and shouted: "Zheng! What are you doing? Come down! Let''s go back to the valley! Da Zheng?"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are under the intense stare of the three warriors, they were not too slow they circumvented their tent area and walked to the open space between the camp of the three tribes and the valley.


    In the eyes of the tribal warriors, these two people can be described as quite arrogant. Many tri-tribes warriors saw and felt they were not pleasing to the eye, but some people admire the boldness of both men.


    Yan Mo himself felt that he was sweating a cold sweat, although his face remained calm.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is the mostfortable, probably this is the art of who is daring?


    Yan Mo suddenly wanted to ruin his meridians, destroy his body, and remove his pineal body, so that he could no longer use his ability. But when he think of this person who was dragging a disabled leg, and he was able to challenge a 3rd Rank warrior with the strength of 2nd Rank warrior. Suddenly Yan Mo felt bored.


    Some people lose their strength and ability they relied on. From then on, they may be self-satisfied, depressed, decadent, broken, and even self-inflicted.


    But even if you hit then to the extreme, he can bite you before turning into dust.


    Yuan Zhan is probably the kind of person who never gives up, never bows to fate, and finds every opportunity to make himself stronger.


    Yan Mo smiled. If he didn''t look at some of the qualities of Yuan Zhan and felt that this man would be very useful to him. He would not try to cultivate and woo this person. But the man is obviously not a dog, but a wolf.


    ��What are you smiling at?�� Yuan Zhan raised his hand and made a gesture to the valley not far away that only the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior understood.


    ��I smiled that you are a human being, but a wolf-hearted dog." Yan Mo voice was slow and authentic.


    Yuan Zhan intuition told him that definitely this is not a praise to him. "I am a wolf, you are a leopard, a Whitehead leopard! What is a dog?"


    ��The dog is a variant of the wolf but more domesticated." Yan Mo replied casually.


    ��Can wolves be domesticated? Just like The Sun Worshippers people raise wild horses?"


    ��Of course, not only wolves, most herbivores can be domesticated, cattle, sheep, pigs, horses, pheasants can be domesticated, not like Yuan Ji Tribe wh o just grab it and put it in a pit to eat slowly, but I''m talking about raising them, let them breed more cattle, sheep and sheep, and breed them from generation to generation, so that everyone can eat fresh meat in winter.��


    Yuan Zhan wrote this sentence deep down in his heart.


    In the valley, Zheng stood on the big stone and looked directly at the two people in front of the open space.


    The people who were also called up, Diao, Lie, Bing, and Bu��, all their mouth were wide open in disbelief.


    Diao pointed to the front and his teeth were unclear. It seemed that talking at this time became a very difficult thing. "You saw it? The man made a gesture to us, to let us not attack him. It is only known by our own warriors right?"


    ��Saw it." Bing said.


    Zheng held Lie''s shoulder. "Lie, didn''t you say that Zhan is dead?"


    Lie swallowed. "I didn''t say he was dead. I said that he and Meng were both taken away by The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng."


    "Who is that person outside then?" Zheng''s expression was a bit distorted.


    ��Hey, have you found out..." Diao pointed to another person. "That Whitehead warrior looks a bit familiar?"


    ��Who?" Zheng didn''t recognize it.


    Both Lie and Bing were working hard opening and squinting their eyes in order to see more clearly.


    ��Diao?�� Zheng asked.


    Diao whispered incredulously: "The man looks like a ve who once belonged to Zhan."


    ��You mean that the Whitehead warrior is the Salt Mountain Tribe ve who was first captured by Jiu Feng? The broken leg boy who came back from the trench?" Zheng does not believe.


    ��Yes." Diao looked at Lie and Bing for help. "Do you also see him? The man has a white hair and a vicissitude face, but he looks like a little ve Yan Mo."


    ��They are not the same." Bing suddenly said: "Don''t say the color of the hair or the face, this person is taller than the little ve, his body is stronger than the little ve, and he gives me a strong feeling, and it is... terrible. The silly little ve could not give me the feeling."


    Lie didn''t speak, he couldn''t tell, and he was thinking, if Zhan is still alive, could his brother Meng still alive?


    Zheng forced a pound wooden spear down. ��Never mind the Whitehead man, I''m just asking if that person is Zhan? Then there are those Cannibal Bees is how is it? Why do they fly around the two men, but do not attack them?"


    ��The Snake People can make the snakes obedient, maybe those Cannibal Bees are also listening to people''s orders?" Bu�� finally found the opportunity to speak.


    The three tribes warriors were also staring at Yan Mo.


    ��Tribe Chief, they really went to the valley." A head of The Zhi warriors ran to report.


    ��I saw it." Boer began to wonder if he had judged the two men in the past correctly. He was not afraid of the 4th Rank warrior. Instead, he was afraid of the Whitehead warrior who could control The Cannibal Bees.


    If they don''te out of the valley, that man could just attack them with The Cannibal Bees, or let The Cannibal Bees rush ahead, the loss of the three races will be hard to estimate, and the final result of this battle will be unpredictable.


    Do not! Boer immediately dismissed his thoughts. It is impossible for that person to control so many Cannibal Bees, and there is no The Cannibal Beesmunity nearby. Only those bees, as long as they squat down and use the warrior''s live to throw fire, they can also destroy them all.


    This thought from Boer put a bit of a snack, but he immediately felt a headache how to use the warrior''s live to attack the 4th Rank warrior. If he can lead the 4th Rank warrior to the Red Fox Tribe...


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are getting closer and closer to the valley mouth


    Zheng hesitated, and he saw Zhan again when he gestured to him so that he would not attack.


    If it is really Zhan, there is the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe on his face. How can the three warriors not attack him? Still just let hime over?


    Zheng was struggling, and this struggle made him not pay close attention to Yuan Zhan.


    But Bing is different. He has always regarded Zhan as the biggest opponent. The every move Zhan made Bing was more concerned about it than others. As soon as he saw Zhan, before others were still suspicious, he was sure that the man must be Zhan!


    Simrly, he was the first to discover that there was a change in the tattoo on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    ��Hey!" Bing suddenly screamed.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to him. They all looked at him, including the warriors who had prepared to resist The Cannibal Bees with Zheng and did not retreat.


    ��Impossible!" Bing''s eyes congested, and the whole person seems to be jumping and screaming.


    ��Bing?" Lie grabbed his arm.


    Bing pointed to Yuan Zhan and resolutely shouted: "He can''t be a 4th Rank warrior! It''s impossible! The tattoo must be fake! Fake!"


    Bing did this, everyone focused on Yuan Zhan''s face who was getting closer and closer.


    Gradually, everyone, including Zheng, expressions changed.


    ��4th Rank warrior? How is it possible?" Diao doesn''t believe it either. "Only a winter passed. Even if Zhan can upgraded, how can he rise to 4th Rank from 2nd Rank?"


    Zheng took a deep breath, suddenly jumped down the big stone, striding to Yuan Zhan.


    Lie followed and jumped. Finally, all the warriors who were present ran over.


    At this time, arge number of warriors and The Old Priest Qiu Shi and others were anxiously waiting in the back, nervously waiting for The Cannibal Bees to break through the first defense and rush into the valley.


    Yuan Zhan saw a big step from Zheng and stopped. They had already reached the valley.


    Yan Mo took a step back and recalled all of The Cannibal Bees, letting them rest near his bodies and he explicitly told them that they couldn''t touch his skin and they could only hang on at the skin hide.


    Yan Mo, who is full of The Cannibal Bees, is quite scary, at least no one dares to be close to him within five feet.


    Yan Mo unfolded the sac and filled his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan took the lead: "Zheng, it is me, Yuan Zhan."


    Yan Mo tilted his face to Yuan Zhan, he felt a bit strange. This person actually added a Yuan word to his name when he spoke to his own family.


    ��Zhan, is it really you?" Zheng couldn''t believe it. He reached out and patted Yuan Zhan''s shoulder heavily.


    ��Its really me, I am not dead." Yuan Zhan took the initiative to exin: "Jiu Feng brought back Wen Sheng, I learnt from Wen Sheng that the tribe was attacked by the three tribes."


    ��You..." Zheng was doubting the same as other warriors who ran over.


    ��What happened to me, I will tell youter." Yuan Zhan looked at Lie again. "Meng is not dead either."


    Lie��s face suddenly appeared ecstatic , ��Really?"


    Yuan Zhan focused on "Me and Meng were Jiu Feng brought back its territory, where we..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly paused and turned to look at Yan Mo and continued: "We met the temple Priest from the ancestral god, who can summon The Mountain God Jiu Feng and control The Cannibal Bees Priest Yan Mo Da Ren.��


    Yan Mo rubbed his eyelids. What does Yuan Zhan mean by raising his title?


    ��Yan Mo?�� Li wondered. ��Is he not your ve?��


    ��No, my ve is dead.�� Yuan Zhan bit his teeth.


    Yan Mo''s expression has not changed, he was guessing the intention of Yuan Zhan''s lie.


    ��But why does he looks..."


    Like a small ve? Diao doubted.


    ��He just looks like, but he is not the same person. Jiu Feng just saw my ve and thought he looked like his Priest and he took my ve away. Later Jiu Feng discovered that my ve was not the ancestral Priest Mo Da Ren, he killed him, Jiu Feng kidnapped me and Meng, because it felt that we deceived it.��


    Bing looked ugly and said: ��I said that this person is not a small ve.�� When he heard the little ve died, he felt sad. Sure enough, he hates Zhan that one is right, how can Zhan and Meng survive, but the little ve who is soft and stupid end up dead?


    Diao still wanted to ask again, Zheng suddenly said: "I know, this is the ancestral Priest Mo, not your ve Yan Mo."


    ��Yes, don''t doubt it, there is no ve mark on Mo''s back. And you see Mo hair and face, they are two peoplepletely different." Yuan Zhan added tone.


    Diao��s suspicion was dismissed, yeah, obviously two people.


    Lie and Bing have already believed that Mo is by no means that this is not Yan Mo.


    Zheng is the most direct. He only looks at the facts. Yuan Zhan can be a 4th Rank warrior in a winter. It is not surprising that there is a priest who is very simr to the ve and whose name is simr.


    Bing couldn''t help it anymore. He asked directly: "How did you be a 4th Rank warrior?"


    Yuan Zhan knew that everyone would ask him this question. He had already prepared the answer. "Because of my Priest Mo Da Ren."


    A stone stirs up an avnche


    Yuan Zhan''s sentence is very short, but the amount of information revealed is enormous.


    All the warriors heads together and turned their eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded friendly to them.


    However, the shocking colors on the faces of the warriors did not disappear at all. Even because of the kindness of Yan Mo, they raised a strange expectation.


    How can a Priest actually help the warriors to upgrade? And is it still rising two levels in the short term?


    If Zhan is ok, then can they also...


    It must be said that many 3rd Rank warriors, even Zheng, are obsessed with bing a legendary 5th Rank warrior after a summer.


    Zheng recovered the fastest. He didn''t ignore the word "my" that was added before Priest Da Ren, but he didn''t immediately ask about it. Instead, he yelled at Yuan Zhan''s shoulder and said: "Let''s go, First I will take you to see Chief, if he sees you are still alive, and became the same 4th Rank warrior as him, he will be very happy."


    ��Chief what happened to him?" Yuan Zhan has spected.


    Zheng nodded. "He is almost unable to hold it."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "Take us to see him, Mo can save him, fast!"


    ��What did you say?" Zheng grabbed him with excitement.


    ��I said that Mo can save him!" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Yes, I can save him, but I save people, especially when I save the dying people. I have to pay a great price, so I have to exchange them at the same price."


    Zheng mostly understood and immediately asked: " What do you want?��


    Yan Mo is also very simple: ��ves.��


    ��Good!�� Zheng promised, ��As long as you can save our Chief, how many ves do you want, I will give them to you!��


    - -

 Chapter 105: The conflict between The Old Priest and Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 105: The conflict between The Old Priest and Yan Mo</h4>


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors don''t know what happened, especially the ones who followed Zheng, who are ready to die for the Horde. However, at this time, Zheng and other leaders had a look of joy and two people into the valley.


    Zheng nodded to Diao, and Diao immediately sent an order that they would not go to fight tonight. The warriors were even more confused, but they knew that this change must be rted to the two people who walked into the valley together with the leaders.


    ��Zhan!?" All the warriors knew Zhan came to him. They still had suspicious in eyes at first, but they couldn''t help but scream again when they approached.


    ��He is still alive?" This was a normal reaction.


    ��God! He, he, he... How did he be a 4th Rank warrior?" This is a carefully observant warrior.


    Themotion caused by Yuan Zhan is still normal, but the feeling that Yan Mo brings to the warriors ispletely different.


    Except for a few people, there are very few people who have seen Yan Mo in Yuan Ji Tribe. Even if they have had a meagermemories, they have be blurred over time, and the Yan Mo in front them was the one struggling to survive, regardless of his height or temperament. The little ves who only want to be inconspicuous and this Whitehead manpletely different.


    The warriors who saw Yan Mo, remembered him because his familiar face and had a sense of familiarity before the fear and shock increased, but the other warriors did not have the familiarity. They stopped at the scene. Yan Mo surrounded by The Cannibal Bees, he was visually shocking, many people goose bumps jumped straight, seeing Yan Mo walked over and could not help but walk back.


    The news waved down and quickly spread to the depths of the valley.


    ��What are you talking about?�� The Old Priest doubts his ears.


    Qiu Ning was excited: "It''s true! Everyone is saying that Zhan is back!"


    ��Is he still alive?" The Old Priest is confused


    Qiu Ning nodded and said: "He also carries a Priest from his Tribe"


    ��His Priest?" The Old Priest got up , ��Go, take me to see."


    Several elders look at each other. Also followed up.


    Zheng saw that the warriors were a little chaotic, and immediately told Lie: "People keep the valley! And the bodies that have been dragged back are also to be quickly disposed of any people are still hungry."


    ��Yes." Lie immediately took the order.


    The turmoil in the warriors quickly subsided, and Yan Mo felt a little admiration to the warriors of Zheng and Yuan Ji Tribe from the bottom of his heart. The terrible discipline, even the original, is still moving.


    Although their days are still in their original state, because of the intervention of The Three Cities, they have produced distortions and abnormal developments in force. Perhaps this is not in line with thew of social development, but life will automatically find a way out, whether it is normal or not. Yuan Ji Tribe and other primitive tribes whose lives were intervened by The Three Cities are graduallying out of their own path.


    The Three Cities may not know for themselves. After they thought that they only exchanged a little knowledge and exchanged more important things, that knowledge has already begun to ferment and grow. The restrictions on the warriors upgrade will notst forever, even without him. They will slowly find the right upgrade path.


    And his presence will make it a little bit tter in the gap between the primitive and The Three Cities, what the consequences will be, and he really looks forward to it.


    The warriors who had been lined up in the valley and prepared to rush out of the valley at night were separated from each other. The Old Priest and several elders walked quickly from behind.


    ��Da Zhan!�� The Old Priest saw him and he believed that Yuan Zhan was still alive, and lived well, with arms and legs, and his face... The Old Priest eyes suddenly straightened!


    ��You... became a 4th Rank warrior?!"


    Yuan Zhan touched his chest with his right fist , ��Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    ��How is this possible?" The Old Priest repeatedly looked at Yuan Zhan''s face because it was so shocking, thus ignoring the Whitehead teenager standing beside Yuan Zhan and being avoided by everyone.


    The next few elders turned their attention to the stranger''s Yan Mo, one of them was shaking his fingers, pointing to Yan Mo, whispering to another elder next to him: "That is That Cannibal Bees right? He...that person... he and him!"


    Yan Mo smiled at them, and several elders stared at him with vignce.


    Zheng stepped forward , ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, what you want to say can be saidter, let this Priest Da Ren go to cure the Chief..... Mo Da Ren,e with me!"


    ��Wait!" The Old Priest scepter crossed, stopped their pathway.


    ��Who is this person? Priest? Which tribe''s Priest? He... Great God Jia Mo! What is on him? How can you get a Priest of his tribe carrying The Cannibal Bees into our tribe''s residence!" The Old Priest shouted incredulously.


    Zheng frowned. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, Mo Da Ren is not his tribe Priest. He is from the temple of the ancestral gods. He is the only Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors." These are all Zheng��s speeches which Yuan Zhan had told to him.


    ��No matter what Priest he is, our tribe Chief is precious we can''t let other Priest touch. Great God Jia Mo will not allow other witches of the gods to touch their own blood! Zheng, how dare you! You forgot that when the salves touched our mother river, caused the muqin river to dry up, have we almost had no water to drink? If today we let the other family Priest touch our Chief, maybe our entire tribe will perish!"


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren! "Zheng screamed in anger and his face was cold: "As long as he can save Chief Da Ren back, I will bear any consequences! Now, move!"


    ��What consequences can you bear?" The Old Priest made one step, he didn��t let it go to Zheng��s heart. ��If it was not that you couldn��t manage the tribal warriors, how can us finding the salt thing be known by The Zhi Tribe? How can our tribe people die so many? If it was not that you were not fighting well, and how can Chief fall to the point of serious injury in order to defend against the enemy! How can we even give up the residence left by the ancestors!��


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhh...." Zheng scream was shouted into the sky.


    The warrior''s head was discolored, and the warriors were scared.


    The Old Priest can''t help but take a step back.


    Yan Mo looked at The Old Priest and fully understood his mood. This paragraph is probably the same as Duo Fei''s thugs running to the Jiu Yuan tribe to challenge him. It is not so easy for any of the Priests to ept a leader who they didn''t pick. This is not only the defense, but also as protection of priest''s own authority.


    However, he is more fortunate than Duo Fei, because The Old Priest Qiu Shi can''t live and die, and there is a gap between that head and the warrior''s head. He also has no intention of stealing the position of The Old Priest. He just watches the warriors and women of Yuan Ji Tribe..


    ��Who is Great God Jia Mo?�� Yan Mo whispered to Yuan Zhan who was next to him.


    Yuan Zhan also lowered his voice and replied: "Great God Jia Mo is the god of Hei Yuan n. It is said that Great God Jia Mo is the god of the eyes amongst the gods who fell on the ground. He has three eyes, anyone who is blessed by him can see the world, you can even see what has not happened yet.��


    ��And Xi Rang n God is the God of Earth? Feisha n is The God Of Wind?��


    ��Yes. The legendary Xi Rang n and Feisha n��s original Tribe Chief were desert kings. They are a pair of half-brothers, and their descendants were separated into Xi Rang n and Feisha n.��


    That is, the God of Earth and The God Of Wind slept with the same woman, wrong. Slept the same mother!


    ��So Xi Rang n and Feisha n are more rted." Yan Mo nodded and finally figured out the rtionship between the three tribes.


    ��You guys!"


    The Old Priest didn''t dare to spur Zheng again, but instead directed the gunfire at the two sneak pegged. "Da Zhan, you have betrayed the Horde and led other Priests to confuse the Horde! ��


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, I am onlying back because I heard the tribe is in difficult time. I know that you didn''t want me toe back. After solving the tribe''s crisis, I will save Chief Da Ren and I will leave." Yuan Zhan was not angry at all.


    The warriors who heard this sentence nearby were annoyer especially the Xi Rang n warriors.


    The Old Priest sneered: "What can you do alone? Do you think that you can be a 4th Rank warrior to resist the attack of the three tribes? Don''t forget, Chief is also 4th Rank warrior!"


    ��Even if I was not 4th Rank warrior, I would stille back. Qiu Shi Da Ren, Mo has the ability to cure Chief, you..."


    The Old Priest interrupted Yuan Zhan when he finished speaking, and turned to look at Yan Mo , ��Mo.... I said how he looks so familiar, he is your ve! Ha! Great God Jia Mo, you took a ve to pretend to be the priest, are you not afraid of the ancestors?"


    The Old Priest face which had doubts on it and it turned intoplete contempt and irony, and there was a strong vignce against Yuan Zhan. When this persones back, what does it mean to bring back a Priest?


    Yuan Zhan patted his chin. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you got it wrong. My ve is dead. It is indeed the priest Priest in front of your eyes."


    ��Enough!" Yan Mo suddenly sighed. The Bee guard on his body also circled and the demonstration buzzed around The Old Priest.


    ��What are you doing?" The Old Priest quickly waved his scepter, and he was afraid that The Cannibal Bees would attack him.


    Several elders also stepped back, and they can resist the screaming and that took on great will. Qiu Ning was still young, and when he saw The Cannibal Bees flying over, he screamed and hung his head and fled.


    Before the warriors took out to save The Old Priest, ��Come back!" Yan Mo deliberately shouted.


    The Bee guards immediately turned around and flew back to Yan Mo.


    The people who saw this scene all breathed a sigh of relief, and this person could really control The Cannibal Bees!


    Yan Mo looked at everyone and finally looked at The Old Priest. "If you don''t want me to save your Chief, I wouldn''t force it. For me, it''s not easy to save a dying person. It will be at the expense of my own vitality."


    The Old Priest''s face changed, this sentence is too hearty! Look at the eyes of the warriors and the warriors, and even Bing, who has always respected him, looks at him with using eyes.


    Yan Mo looked at Zheng, who was full of grief and anger, and calmly said: "Yuan Zhan is from your n. He wants to save you. I think you can believe him."


    Zheng clenched his fist and he wanted to save the Chief, but deep down in his heart is also afraid that the things that The Old Priest said will be real. If the Priest is not the real ancestor Priest, if he really saves the Chief, then the Great God Jia Mo gets angry?


    Yan Moughed again. "I think you may not want me to stay here, I will leave as soon as possible."


    Yuan Zhan originally wanted to say something, heard here, and then looked at Yan Mo��s hand and when he saw that he touched the horn on the waist he closed his mouth immediately.


    Yan Mo took the horn and shook it at Zheng. "I will blow it, don''t panic, I just use it to summon one of my friends to pick me up, remember if you see it appear, don''t attack it, or make it angry. It��s not very good at being annoyed.��


    Yan Mo smiled and put the horn to his lips.


    The Old Priest suddenly shouted: "Don''t let him blow that thing! He must want to summon The Cannibal Bees to attack us! Kill! Kill him! Fast!"


    The warriors clenched the wooden spears and looked at Zheng.


    Zheng has not said anything before Yuan Zhan had already smiled coldly and waved his hand. ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, were you not wondering how I can use one person to solve the tribal crisis?��


    Yan Mo��s foot suddenly rose. He held him up high, and a circle of earth wall surrounded him at the same time around him.


    ����-!" The long, deep, high-pitched horn sound sounded and gradually spread into the distance.


    - -

 Chapter 106: Jiu Feng Stinginess

    <h4>Chapter 106: Jiu Feng Stinginess</h4>


    Boer raised his head. "What is that sound?"


    The warriors present were very surprised and walked out of the big tent with Boer.


    ��The voice is likeing from there." A Zhi warrior was not sure about the direction so he pointed the finger at the valley.


    ��Let''s keep an eye on the movement of the valley! The fire all light up!" Boer looked at the sky and ordered.


    ��Yes!" The Hera''s Qiang Gu looked at the direction of the valley and felt that the sound was strange, but he didn''t worry.


    However, Chi Ji of the Red Fox Tribe family faced the valley for a long time, and the doubts on his face did not dissipate.


    ��Chi Ji, we are all done, if the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe dare to flee to us, hehe!" A Red Fox Tribe warrior came over and patted him.


    Chi Ji did not look back.


    ��Da Ren?" The warrior got in front of Chi Ji.


    Chi Ji suddenly said: "I don''t agree with Tribe Chief this time going to attack Yuan Ji Tribe with The Zhi Tribe. The Zhi Tribe is too greedy. Although Yuan Ji Tribe is powerful, their expansion is not big, otherwise I can''t wait for The Zhi Tribe to grab Salt Mountain.��


    The warrior grabbed his head. ��But Tribe Chief said that we can get a lot of salt and ves.��


    ��How many warriors have we lost so far?��


    ��Ah " The warrior can''t answer.


    �� Sixty-four people. Do you know what it means?"


    The warrior shook his head.


    Chi Ji sighed softly. "It means that the warriors of the Red Fox Tribe family have been halved."


    ��Da Ren?"


    ��We don''t have arge poption in the Red Fox Tribe and our force is not strong. We can survive in thisnd. Because everyone likes the women of my tribe, they wille to them and leave their descendants with us.��


    Chi Ji turned to look at the tent of The Zhi Tribe. ��If one day, we can no longer protect the tribe and the women in our tribe, if someone snatched them, the Red Fox Tribe family would be gone."


    ��Chi Ji!" The warrior no longer called Da Ren, but the name of his friend. "You are the smartest person in the tribe. What do you want to do? You say it we will do what you say! Tribe Chief also said after Chi Dou and we all listen to you.��


    Chi Ji patted his shoulder, and the beautiful face of the gorgeous face showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    In the valley, the warriors'' chins fell to the ground.


    First, the soil tform that suddenly rises, and then the strange horn made a sound that they have never heard. The warriors almost pointed the speartips at the tform for a moment. They did not regard Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo as enemies, but the natural reaction after being frightened.


    Although the horn sound makes them curious, it is obvious that the earthen tform that appears out of thin air is more noticeable.


    Lie and Diao looked at Yuan Zhan with surprise. They knew that Zhan had the ability to control the earth and stone, but the scene that appeared in front of them has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Zhan is not limited to the level of the warrior, his ability seems to have be very powerful!


    Zheng did not know that Yuan Zhan had awakened his blood. He was shocked quite a bit, but as a person who was also from Xi Rang n, he was ecstatic after being shocked!


    ��Zhan! You awakened the power of the God of Earth!" Zheng excitedly turned and his eyes were red.


    Yuan Zhan silence was the default answer.


    Bing was jealous and his eyes went red, why why? Why do all the good thingse across this sinister and savage beast! God is too unfair!


    The Old Priest''s face was ugly and closed, and his most worrying thing finally happened, and the control of the soil was significantly stronger than the previous blood vessels of Xi Rang n.


    Several elders had different faces, and the elders of Xi Rang n slowly gripped the palms seeing that they were too excited and trembling.


    Yan Mo pressed the earth wall on the soil tform and sat down on the edge of the earth wall.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw his two legs hanging outside the earth wall, and smiled, and raised his hand to make a false posture.


    Yan Mo felt that the earthen wall under his buttocks had be thicker and wider, and the earthen wall quickly became a chair with backrests and armrests.


    Yan Mo''s arm was ced on the armrest, raising his hand to cover his half face so he could cover the twitching smile at the corner of his mouth. Well, this animal is also worthy of him returning home. It is also reasonable maybe he wanted to show off. But why does he have the illusion of seeing a big-tailed wolf shaking its tail at him and not them.


    The Old Priest opened his eyes and saw everyone looking up at the soil tform. He looked up and saw the scene of the change of the earth wall.


    The Old Priest had a strange feeling. He thinks that Da Zhan seems to be very different from the other Priest. Its not just a fear of Priest, more like a kind... just like a warrior for showing his strength to a lover..... No, the Whitehead boy is obviously more important than a weapon in Zhan''s eyes.... much more important!


    ��Are you also the same as Chief, the ability has reached a 4th Rank warrior?" The Old Priest asked Yuan Zhan with a sullen look and found his voice hoarse.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "No, I woke up very early."


    The Old Priest changed color. "So important, why have you been hiding it?"


    Zheng almost immediately understood the reason, his face floated with a sneer.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and touched the old coldness on his face. He slowly said: "Because I had no simr ability at that time, I could only make a stone tool at a time."


    If someone was stupid at the ce, as long as he has a bit of a brain, he will knows what the real reason is something Yuan Zhan did not say. Xi Rang n elders shyly bowed their heads, The Old Priest has a high weight in the tribe, and they all supposed to have simr weight in tribes. If Yuan Zhan said this at the beginning of the awakening, he would not know if you can keep this child from being a sacrifice in Qiu Shi machinations.


    ��So your current ability is so strong..." The Old Priest felt that he had found the reason. The sooner people wake up, the easier it bes to be a powerful warrior!


    ��No!"


    The Old Priest was surprised. He didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to veto his guess.


    Yuan Zhan looked up. "I became a 4th Rank warrior in just one winter, and my ability and strength reached 4th Rank, all because of him, my Priest Da Ren!"


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was big enough, not only the nearby warriors, even those standing in the distance, heard it. And everyone knows that Yuan Zhan said that Priest Da Ren is obviously not The Old Priest Qiu Shi.


    Heartbeat? Of course, heartbeat! The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe looked at the eyes of the Whitehead boy on the soil tform and they became very hot!


    This ancestor Priest can not only let the warriors upgrade, but he can also let the warriors awaken their blood? And can also upgrade your capabilities? God, why is he not the Priest of our tribe? We need a change!


    Diao thinks that he should be able to reach Zhan stage with the white-headed Priest, and maybe if the priest is in a good mood, and he will be made into a 4th Rank warrior. If he can get his blood ability, it would be better...


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. He was not a humble person, but with so many people, or a man of the same gender as he was looked up with such a hot look, he only felt like he was covered with ants. Can I say goodbye and see you again?


    The warriors felt that they didn''t see enough. The white-headed teenager holding the horns, looking up at the sky, sitting on the odd-shaped terraces looked particrly mysterious in their eyes, especially like a Priest, even on his feet... oh? What it that?


    In addition to the all-inclusive sandals.... on the head of the white-headed teenager, he had the leather sac at the waist, the horn caught in his hand, and the animal skin bag tied around his waist, including the appearance of the animal skin he wore. It made the warriors be amazed.


    ��What did he do to you?�� The Old Priest was full of jealousy and unbelief. He has never heard of a Priest who can help the warriors upgrade, let alone the warrior''s ability to wake up their blood ability, that is, the legend of The Three Cities is like this!


    Yuan Zhan looked at The Old Priest and calmly said: "He did a lot of things for me. He taught me the correct method of warrior training, told me how to exercise and improve my ability, how to adjust my body, and he used his vitality to bless and treat my left leg.��


    Zheng, Lie and others couldn��t help but look up again at the white-headed teenager on the soil tform.


    Zheng even shook his right chest with his right fist when Yan Mo looked at him! He was expressing his respect and gratitude to Yan Mo. Because of him, the blood of the god of Xi Rang n was really awakened in his generation.


    Yan Mo also nodded to him, Zheng is a real warrior, if they let go of each other''s position, this person has a lot of qualities that he admires.


    The valley was quiet, obviously many people were there, but they can hear Yuan Zhan''s voice. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, Chief has a chance to live. Do you really have the heart to see Chief die?"


    The Old Priest clenched his scepter, and he was angry about what he was going to refute.


    ��Hey-!"


    Just at this time, there was a long and bright eagle humming in the sky.


    Mo Mo! I aming, I have brought you delicious food!


    Yan Mo looked up and had a bright smile on his face.


    Yan Mo didn''t blow the horn again. He sat so high. The valley was quite spacious and there were not many trees. The eyes of his partner Jiu Feng were so sharp, and the smell might be even sharper. He remembered that there was a hawk olfactory smell distance can reach sixteen kilometers. Yuan Mo didn''t know how far Jiu Feng can smell?


    Jiu Feng did not need him to remind him with the horn. It saw its small Two Legged Monster in the sky.


    ��Hey-!" There are lot of Two Legged Monster.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe who were in the valley first heard the scream of Jiu Feng, but they did not see its majestic appearance, but the tribes who camped on the grasnd saw the shape while they heard the sound apanied by huge ck shadow flying around.


    ��Great bird!" The tribe warriorsmented. The big bird hasn''te near yet, but the wings that have spread have surpassed all the birds they have seen.


    As Jiu Feng flew closer, almost everyone standing outside the tent was looking up at it.


    Jiu Feng began to descend and gliding.


    ��Ah! Look! The big bird is flying to the valley of Yuan Ji Tribe!"


    The tribal warriors may be thankful, because Jiu Feng did not fly to their direction, but flew from the back of the valley. But because of this, they did not see the details of Jiu Feng.


    Boer got the news and came out to see the big bird, which is no longer visible.


    Why did the big bird fly to the valley? Is it going back to the nest? No, they have never seen this big bird in these days.


    So is it hunting for food? Or...


    Boer strangely remembered the strange noise that had juste from the valley. Soon after the sound rang, the big bird flew over. Is there someone in the valley who was summoning this big bird?


    Correct! That Whitehead guy! He can control The Cannibal Bees, and it''s hard to keep him from driving other long winged beasts.


    Boer sat up and asked the warrior again: "Is the fire all over?"


    The warrior replied: "As long as the sky is dark, it will be."


    ��No! Just do it now, fast!" Boer felt strange today. There are too many things, which makes him uneasy and very upset.


    ��Ah! Birds! The bird has a really human face! It''s really a mountain god Jiu Feng!"


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors are disciplined and still can''t keep calm at this time. This fierce bird is a living legend!


    ��The Whitehead Priest actually summoned The Mountain God! God!" If it weren''t for The Old Priest and the warrior leaders, many of the warriors couldn''t help but kowtow to the Whitehead Priest.


    ��God! It''s so big!" Everyone looked up and their mouth widened as they looked at the giant bird that glided down the sky.


    Zheng looked at Jiu Feng, and then looked at the white-headed boy. The heart that was difficult to decide finally stopped swinging.


    He decided.


    Lier swallowed saliva. "It''s a lot bigger than before."


    Diao stared at the white-headed boy on the tform, and the boy raised his hand, and the terrible mountain god Da Ren fell so far... It was still falling, and The Mountain God Da Ren��s ws had a big animal it hunted on both ws.


    ��Hey!" Two big cattle were thrown to the ground.


    Meat! Everyone was hunger at the ce.


    ��You''d better not touch those cattle." Yuan Zhan was not very happy to warn Diao and others whose mouth dripped out with saliva. "That is the food brought by The Mountain God Jiu Feng to its Priest Da Ren. Who dares to touch it. Just be waiting to be caught by Jiu Feng and fall to death."


    Ah, don''t give it to eat, so cruel! The warriors shed tears.


    The Old Priest stepped forward. He didn''t want to move to the hunts. He just wanted to ask Yuan Zhan. What is going on? Is The Mountain God Jiu Feng bird really able to be summoned by a young boy! Why didn''t he say everything before?


    Jiu Feng was about to close his wings. When he saw an old Two Legged Monster who dare to approach the meat he brought to Mo Mo, he was unhappy.


    Dare to steal the meat of the bird? Hey! Have a taste of my wing de!


    ��Strike!" The big wings when fanned at close range made the warriors standing on the ground blown away, not to mention The Old Priest, whose strength is almost zero.


    Hey. Poor The Old Priest screamed and rolled a fewps on the ground until Qiu Ning and two warriors hugged him to stop him from hurting himself.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his mouth and nose when he saw the movement of Jiu Feng''s wings. When the wind and sand all fell, he looked helplessly: "Look, I told you it will not work."


    Wen Yan, just being supported The Old Priest who got up and he was almost mad!


    Jiu Feng saw that the Two Legged Monsters had be more calm and he closed his of wings on the tform.


    Remember to be careful not to touch Mo Mo.


    Hey, but it''s a good idea and little Two Legged Monsters are fun to y with.


    ��Hey!" Can''t peck Mo Mo, I''m not happy!


    Yan Mo wants to pat it, but he can only smile with a smile. There is a big squad waiting for him, he has to keep enough physical strength


    - -

 Chapter 107: Treatment of Chief Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 107: Treatment of Chief Zhang</h4>


    ��Jiu Feng, you have helped me a lot." Yan Mo put all the praise words to Jiu Feng.


    Even if Jiu Feng didn''t understand much, he knew that its little Two Legged Monster was appreciating it, it happily crouched down, putting his head on the back of the soil chair, and making a pleasant sound in his throat.


    ��After a while, you can y around here, but be careful of human attacks, don''t worry about me, what do you want to do you can do it."


    ��Oh." The two tender meats are for you, don''t give other two Legged Monster.


    ��Okay, but there are too many for us two. I will eat the tenderest part and throw the other scraps to them."


    Jiu Feng turned his head and listened to Mo Mo exining the meaning of the scrap. He understood that it was all for Mo Mo and the part that Mo Mo doesn''t like to eat.... Hey I often don''t keeps the parts that I don''t like to leave, letting other beasts and birds feed on it.


    ��Oh." Yes, we don''t eat them and throw them at them.


    Yan Moughed, and the change happened in this moment.


    Next, Zheng nodded to Da He, Da He and another warrior stepped forward The Old Priest arms.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren has angered The Mountain God so take him to the tent to heal.��


    ��Yes!�� The Old Priest red at him and yelled at Da He: ��How dare you? Let me go!��


    Da He and The warriors did not change their movements or expressions, only pulling The Old Priest''s arm.


    Whatever Qiu Ning wanted to shout, was not aplished when he was dragged to the side by a warrior behind him.


    Several elders wanted to speak, and Zheng looked coldly and they closed their mouths.


    The Old Priest trembled with anger. Sure enough, once the Chief was not there, Zheng would beyond his control as he expected. His prestige in the warriors was too high and even exceeded him. Maybe, he really can''t let Chief die, at least the current Chief still listened to him, and Hei Yuan n.


    The Old Priest didn''t want this Priest to touch his own Chief. The idea of ??loosing power had been shaken, and at this point, Zheng came to him and said a word in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan''s ears were slightly moving. Looking up at Yan Mo and Yan Mo, who whispered to Jiu Feng on the soil tform, Yan Mo seemed to feel a little gaze and looked down at him.


    The two eyes met and they seemed to understand each other.


    The Old Priest suddenly snorted.


    Zheng stared at The Old Priest for a while, making sure he had defaulted permission, and immediately signaled Da He, and the two warriors immediately let go of The Old Priest and stepped back.


    Da He looked up at the white-headed boy on the soil tform and lookedplicated. He had heard that the little ve wasn''t Mo, and the ancestral Priest was just a little like that little ve, but he couldn''t help but wonder if the two would be the same person. Isn''t that little ve not a Priest disciple of Salt Mountain Tribe? He also cured the disease and saved people. Maybe Zhan is lying, maybe...


    Da He looked down and saw that he had only half of the right upper arm. If it wasn''t for Little Mo, he couldn''t be a warrior anymore, and it would be impossible for him or his family survive this winter. Qiu Shi Da Ren has always told people that he was the one who saved him. Every time he hears that he can''t even say that the old bastard didn''t.


    The Old Priest clenched his scepter and turned away, but turned back when he turned. He wanted to use the scepter to point to Yan Mo on the soil tform. After seeing Jiu Feng angry gaze at him the scepter drooped and he pointed it to Zheng, with a gloomy face he said: "If that Priest can''t save the Chief, what would you say?"


    ��What?" Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes hanged, and the whole face became fierce. "If it weren''t for me, Mo wouldn''t even want toe here. Qiu Shi Da Ren, let''s see, The Mountain God Jiu Feng wants to leave with Mo Da Ren! Do you want to save Chief? I ask if you can''t save the Chief how can you say that....then what about you can you save the Chief?��


    Zheng said nothing, only a approached The Old Priest step. Da He and another warrior immediately followed a step closer to The Old Priest.


    ��You! Good! Good!" The Old Priest was mad again, he looked at Zheng, then turned around and look at the two equally bad-looking warriors behind him, took a scepter and turn around.


    Zheng gave Da He a look, Da He would like to, and keep up with The Old Priest with the warrior around him.


    The warriors separated silently watching The Old Priest striding back into the valley, and Qiu Ning also chased after him.


    Zheng cleaned up his expression and looked up at the earthen tform. He spoke with a loud voice: "Mo Da Ren, have we said that we can have a good exchange you can continue?"


    Yuan Zhan point at the soil tform, the soil tform lowered a little, when the feet stepped on the ground, Yan Mo stood up from the earth chair , ��I speak, it is your people who don''t want me to save you Chief."


    ��This problem has been solved, Mo Da Ren, our Chief is already waiting for you!" Zheng showed the opened road.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know that the situation was urgent. It looked down on the soil tform. He vomited a wind de to Yuan Zhan. It now knows that this strange thing lowering down is definitely the work of that Two Legged Monster.


    Yuan Zhan shed the wind de in sidestep, and the wind dended on the earth, and a long crack was formed on the ground.


    The warriors didn''t know what was going on at first.


    Until Jiu Feng �������ۡ� spoke to Yuan Zhan with several wind des.


    Yuan Zhan ducked them one by one, and patiently did not rush to attack the stinky bird.


    The warriors looked at the holes that fell on the ground, and they were deeply scratched. The Mountain God Da Ren was amazing!


    Yan Mo knew that Jiu Feng was having fun, and he smiled back at it. If Jiu Feng really wants to hurt them The Old Priest would have had already died, and Yuan Zhan will not be so easily killed.


    Jiu Feng saw Mo Moughing at him and thought that Mo Mo was happy when he did so. He became more proud and directly decided to kill Yuan Zhan.


    ��puff!"


    Yuan Zhan turned over and volleyed, barely avoiding the wind de. He was also angry. The soil on the soil tform arched and grabbed Jiu Feng''s ws.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng broke free from the soil, brushing the sky and flying up. Its shape was toorge, and it was tnd and there was no way to stand around.


    The warriors evaded.


    Oh, it��s fun! Come to battle, fight again! Let''s see how you will catch my feet this time!


    ��Ah-Zhan, you y with Jiu Feng for a while, I am going to save people." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Don''t think about it!" Yuan Zhan just learnt from his tribe''s Priest Da Ren''s rejection of his suggestion to change tribal rules over the past few days - he had asked the tribal rules to include the fact that Priest must be married to the Leader.


    Zheng looked helplessly and anxiously.


    Yan Mo also knows that saving people is like a dancing on fire. If Chief is really breathing, he can really get him back to life. If Chief is dead, it is not impossible for some of his ns to go on, but it will be a lot of trouble. After all, even if he saves One hundred Yuan Ji Tribe warriors, he is afraid it is not as useful as saving a Chief.


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo pointed to the sky.


    Jiu Feng replied ��Hey" flew up the top of the valley, Mo Mo just promised it, tomorrow he will let it linger.


    Jiu Feng stood on the tallest tree at the top of the valley and looked down at the little Two Legged Monsters in the valley. He looked at his huge body and suddenly thinks that if it can grow bigger, it will be bigger. If it wants to grow smaller it will gets smaller, so that it can stay on Mo Mo''s head and go wherever it wants to go with him.


    The sky was dark, and Zheng gave amand, and the warriors ignited a torch.


    Yan Mo let The Cannibal Bees also leave to find food, only Red Wings and Flying Thorn were still on his shoulders.


    Seeing that The Cannibal Bees was flying fast, everyone in the valley exhaled.


    And the white-headed teenager who didn''t have those Cannibal Bees was not as terrible as they were.


    In a short while, other non-war warriors hidden deep in the valley saw the warriors�� heads clutching the torches and they surrounded them to walk quickly.


    The Old Priest has been back here, standing next to Chief, his cold face and wondering what he is thinking.


    There are already a lot of fires on this open space, and there are several torches in the open space where Chief Zhang was


    Qiu Ning was depressed. He was just stunned by The Old Priest. He was in a bad mood, he also screamed a few words to the female ve who took care of Chief: "Where did you go? Why didn''t you take care of Chief Da Ren? If there is something that go wrong with the Chief, you are going to die!"


    Da He looked coldly at the two men ying against the ves.


    Cao Ting didn''t care about Qiu Ning. She was working like crazy. Many injured people needed her to take care of them. There were so few people in the valley. She was too busy. Although she focused on taking care of Chief, she looked after so many people. She couldn''t bear to look at them and not help, so she helped wipe and wash, and didn''t let the wound continue to be infected like Little Mo said.


    In the past, she had no chance to approach Chief, but now there are not enough ves in the tribe and the people who are careful, can go care for people, and since she knows a little herbal medicine they are only counting her. The Old Priest didn''t agree to let her take care of Chief at first, but Zheng Da Ren had a tough request, and The Old Priest and Qiu Ning had to do a lot of other things, and had no time to take care of Chief, plus Chief was already... Finally she was sent to the side of Chief.


    She also heard that Zhan wasing back, but she couldn''t leave the Chief and ru to the front to see him. She could only keep thinking when she was busy: Da Ren is still alive, then Little Mo?


    Yan Mo has seen Cao Ting who was wiping his body.


    Seeing this gentle and kind woman, Yan Mo''s lips floated with a gentle smile. If Yuan Ji Tribe still has someone to can make him worry, it is probably only Cao Ting.


    Diao, the two brothers, Yuan Shan and Yuan He, they are all okay because they used to be kind to him, and Cao Ting was really good to him, although she was only doing because she was asked by her Da Ren Diao, but she took care of him more than the needed. If there was a degree of human beings can be divided from one to ten. Cao Ting could only do 10% for him, but in fact she have paid 120% sincerity.


    Zheng didn''t know that Yan Mo knew Cao Ting, and when he stared at the female ve. He said directly: "She is Cao Ting. She took care of people. I have seen that the wounded and sick who have been taken care of by her have recovered faster than others and little died. She knows a lot, she is no worse than Priest disciple Qiu Ning."


    Of course, I taught her! Yan Mo smiled. Although he did not teach Cao Ting for the sake of time, the knowledge made Cao Ting a no-brainer in this primitive world. There may be times when Cao Ting can perform better than some chaotic Priest. He has some fragmented SCUM VALUE, many of which are probably contributed by Cao Ting using the knowledge he taught her


    Diao''s footsteps stopped he felt the meaning of Zheng words if the white-headed boy looked at Cao Ting, Zheng will definitely give Cao Ting to the other party. But he didn''t want him to, Cao Ting was his woman. He hadn''t seen Cao Ting as a ve. If Zheng had to give Cao Ting to the white-headed boy, then he would follow Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting heard the sound of the footsteps and raised his head subconsciously.


    drink! What happened? Howe all the warriors'' headse?


    Cao Ting''s gaze naturally fell on the two people who are led by the warriors.


    That is����?!


    Cao Ting stood up and was near overcame with tears.


    Everyone thought that Cao Ting would be like this because of Zheng, but Diao, Da He and Lie all know who Cao Ting really looked at. They also know what Cao Ting was going to check ces with some herbs and care for the wounds, because of this, Cao Ting was valued, even as a ve, she was also be taken away with the tribe when it was upied.


    Yan Mo walked to the front of the animal skin with the hay underneath, ignoring The Old Priest and others who were also standing next to the Chief. He looked down at Chief''s situation and smiled at Cao Ting: "You take good care of him."


    Yan Mo didn''t tell the truth, he looked at Chief Zhang''s face and the exposed wound. This is obviously man who is dying, but he has no unpleasant smell of purulent rotting smell and there is not a lot of flies around flying around him, this means that the person caring for him is very diligent, and the wounds are handled very well."


    Cao Ting''s lips trembled, and she wanted to call his name.


    The Whitehead boy put his finger on his lips, and Cao Ting understood the meaning of the gesture and smiled with tears. Little Mo is still alive, this is great!


    Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan and said. ��Don''t let anyone approach me."


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zheng, Zheng nodded, and a circle of warriors came up and surrounded the open space.


    Zheng looked at The Old Priest again, The Old Priest only stepped back two steps. "I have to look things here!"


    Yuan Zhan stood by Yan Mo and he wouldn''t let anyone close to him.


    All the warriors'' heads and elders did not leave, and Chief''s wife and children came out. The woman of Chief was a very quiet, very few people knew her. She was holding a child who would only lick his fingers and only stood by the elders. The man on the animal skin was tired and sad.


    Others may be proud of their man being Chief, and she only feels tired.


    Because her man is Chief, when the tribecks food, their child is always the first to be eaten, the first time she pleaded, the second time she struggles, the third time, the fourth time... she gradually grew numb, she didn''t want to birth more children, but she still had her fifth child.


    She sometimes looks at the man who is about to die. If he dies, will this child live?


    No one knows what Chief''s wife is thinking, and Yan Mo sat sideways next to Chief.


    Cao Ting was shocked, she found something looked wrong now. Why do the warriors look at Little Mo with awesome eyes? Do they know that Little Mo will have some magical ways to save people?


    And... Why did Little Mo''s hair turn white?


    Cao Ting was not very concerned about Yan Mo''s slightly vicissitudes. People here are like this, life is too hard, food is not enough, people can easily get old.


    ��He is very hurt and is almost dying. He won''tst two days." Yan Mo said to Zheng.


    The Old Priest sneered disdainfully. Everyone knows this kind of thing, I don''t believe it, the Chief is like this, you can save people back!


    Zheng did not feel disappointed, he just asked: "Can you save?"


    Yan Mo also only answered one word: "Yes."


    All the warriors are ecstatic!


    The Old Priest eyes widened, impossible, this person is lying!


    ��As I said, I have to pay a great price to save people, and your Chief is too hurt and his life is almost gone. I can''t cure him all at once."


    ��Of course." Zheng immediately said that he did not expect Whitehead teenager could restore the Chief to the way he was before the injury. "As long as you can let us live the Chief, as long as he can stand up again, I will give you a ve."


    Yan Mo smiled. "I like to be clear before I do things, you should say the conditions well, so that you won��t ask for a hindrance.��


    He can ask the Yuan Ji Tribe people to thank him and give him a ve automatically, but he doesn��t think it��s necessary, so it��s clearer. Ok, save him a lot of thoughts on the intrigue that he is not good at.


    Zheng understands and asked: "How many ves do you want?"


    ��For the first time, I want a hundred healthy warriors and a hundred healthy women."


    ��No!" The Old Priest was categorically refusing before Zheng spoke: "You are a greedy one, the tribe can not give so many warriors and women to you."


    Yan Mo was not angry, only asked: "So, do you think your chief is not worth switching with two hundred people?"


    Can The Old Priest be worth it? He can''t say that he can only look at the heads of other elders and warriors, and he said with a gloomy face: "Do you agree with this exchange?"


    Zheng finally asked Yan Mo once: "Can you really save our Chief?"


    If it was in the past life Yan Mo, who was repeatedly suspected and questioned by the patient''s family, would have had already turned his face away, but now he had to endured it, and he replied with a smile again:


    ��Yes."


    "Good!" Zheng promised: "I will give you a hundred warriors and a hundred women!"


    ��Very good, the second rescue, if you need more to be rescued, let''s talk again." Yan Mo was satisfied with Zheng, he hates bargaining, then The Old Priest obviously wants press the "price" down, but Zheng did not cooperate with him, which is good.


    The transaction price was negotiated, and Yan Mo did not make a fool of himself. He directly held the right hand of Chief Zhang.


    Seeing the Whitehead boy holding Chief''s hand, he closed his eyes and stopped talking, and the scene became very quiet.


    But soon, someone eximed, it was Qiu Ning, who was rtively close.


    This young boy is unable to control his emotions. He has been staring at the white-headed boy, and his eyes have seen his face be a little old.


    The change of Yan Mo, the person standing in the circle around him saw it. Even if someone could not see his face, the body that the teenager gradually sumbed also indicated that he was consuming his own life force.


    Yuan Zhan was very ufortable, so ufortable that he didn''t want to watch at Yan Mo again, but he forced himself to watch.


    Every time Yan Mo bless others, he will feel that his heart is constantly being stabbed by something sharp. He is not willing to let him bless others, including him.


    At this time, Yan Mo also shed tears in his heart.


    If you calcte a person''s vitality in terms of one hundred, Chief Zhang probably only has 0.1 life left in him. He "blesses" Zhang, unlike other people who he blessed. Although he blessed many people they didn''t use much vitality. How much vitality is used, and Zhang actually took 50% of his maximum limit on the ground.


    Such a blessing do not say that five times a day, that is, once a day can make him suffer for a whole day, but this consumes half of vitality, although it is not real consumption, but the pain actually exists on the ground.


    ��God! Chief, he..." Diao pointed to Chief''s body and was incoherent.


    Not only Diao, including The Old Priest, all the people who stared at Chief saw the magical scene that they could not imagine.


    Chief Zhang''s wounds were healing. Although the torches are not as bright as white, they can still see that the color of the ck and rotted wounds kept changing rapidly. They also saw that the ck liquid like the dirt flowing out of the wound and gradually turns into a bright red..


    When the blood turns red, the wounds gathered more quickly, as if the snow surface that had been shed with a knife was suddenly smoothed by hand, and the wounds became a red mark when they were gathered, and the red marks faded a little. Soon even the red marks could not be seen, and the wounds were like never existed.


    The part of the bruising that was purple bleeding or swollen disappeared and the blue-violet marks quickly dissipated.


    It was wonderful that all the new injuries that would cause damage to Zheng disappeared, but the old scars on his body still existed, just as the healers knew not to waste vitality on the old wounds that were harmless.


    Yan Mo''s actions havepletely exceeded the imagination of these people. They thought that the white-headed teenager could wake up Chief at most, but they didn''t think he could do this!


    This is not the power of mortals at all, this is the true power of God!


    The Old Priest dropped his head. He didn''t want to admit it, but the power of the other side was clearly the power of God.


    Cao Ting was lost. Is this person really Little Mo?


    The warriors'' head almost put their right fists on the left chest at the same time. They didn''t think so much with The Old Priest. They just saw the white-headed boy exchange for their Chief life with his own life! They even thought that for such a force, such a price, two hundred ves really is not much.


    ��Call-!" Chief Zhang suddenly made a long exhtion.


    ��Chief!" A dozen screams rang at the same time.


    The people outside are not aware of the changes in the situation. Many people even heard that the Chief had gone to see the Mother God.


    But soon they heard a huge cheer.


    ��Chief woke up! Chief is alive!�� The excitement and excited cheered through the valley like a wave.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe are happy and crazy. Many warriors yelled and screamed, and the women cried on the spot and the valley was full of joy.


    Zheng opened his eyes and saw the white-haired man holding his hand at a nce.


    ��Are you awake? Very good." The white-haired man gave him a hoarse smile.


    Zheng slowly sat up and The Old Priest wanted toe over and was stopped by Da He.


    Zheng walked up to Zhang, kneeling on one knee, his eyes red and he screamed: "Chief!"


    ��I just thought I saw Great God Jia Mo." Zheng let out a boldugh, he did not push the hands of the white hair, Instead, he clenched it.


    Veryfortable, it let hime back full of strength, it was like being soaked in the warm, gentle, powerful power of God. Although he never experienced the power of the power of God, he felt that what he now feels is the power of God.


    ��Who are you?" Zheng involuntarily lowered his voice and asked the white-haired person.


    The white-haired man smiled at him and his body suddenly fell backwards.


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and held him in his arms like a child, putting his head on his shoulder. In this way, Mo had to bless him once more but he didn��t have much energy today. Instead of letting someone lie on the cold ground, or let others identally touch him, it��s better if he were to hold him.


    Zheng got up and turned to Yan Mo. He used a wooden spear to m the ground and yelled at the same time: "Hey!"


    "Hey!" The other warriors looked at Yan Mo at the same time and mmed the wooden spear to the ground.


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    The same chant the same movement in the row of warriors in the war, until the warriors of the whole valley all joined this behavior.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the warriors with Yan Mo. He knew that the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe expressed their greatest respect to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo who was on Yuan Zhan''s shoulder and was weak and said: "Let them not waste it. If you have the strength, you will help me cook the meat sent by Jiu Feng, heaven.....I''m starved!"


    - -

 Chapter 108: The gift from the Chief’s woman

    <h4>Chapter 108: The gift from the Chief''s woman</h4>


    Overnight Yan Mo surpassed Yuan Zhan and became the most popr guest of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Especially when he generously gave the remaining cattle meat to the tribe''s wounded he also taught Cao Ting to add wild vegetables to cook the cattle meat.


    Cao Ting has a lot of questions to ask Yan Mo, but Yuan Zhan is always there, and the head of the warrior followed them, so she has never found a chance to speak with Yan Mo alone.


    The warriors were all very stunned by the delicious meat. The Old Priest asked Yang Mo what did he add to the meat. Yan Mo certainly wouldn��t tell him that he added some blood and vored herbs.


    Generally, the medicated diet is not good, not only smells a medicinal taste, but also makes it harder to eat.


    Yan Mo, because he knows Chinese medicine from elementary school, knows that many people hate Chinese medicine and hate medicated diets. Because of its terrible taste and terrible taste, he has been working hard to improve this, especially when he has Dudu, Dudu body was not good, he was often sick, in order to adjust Dudu body, he really racked his brains.


    Children don''t like anything bitter. In those years, he can almost say how to improve the taste and diet of Chinese medicine. If you want to change the taste without affecting the medicinal properties, you can not only add seasonings, but he has to consider the bnce of medicine. He will test it in theboratory almost every time he adds something until the drug analysis determines that there is no negative impact.


    A good Chinese medicine practitioner or herbalist, he understand the medicinal properties without starting anything, but also has the flexibility to apply. He will not only based the treatment on the old folks, or simply prescribe the prescription ording to the text. If one does not consider the changes in the Chinese herbal medicine due to the environment and the number of years then he is not a qualified Chinese medicine practitioner. If he is diagnosed, he can only be relying on the instrument, it is really not as good as Western medicine.


    Someone gave The Old Priest a piece of cattle meat. The Old Priest didn''t use it for meat. Instead, he added water to the stone pot and asked Qiu Ning to bring him a small bag. He grabbed two hair from the bag. He threw the yellow granules into the pan and add the meat and salt to cook.


    Yan Mo looked and, guessed that the yellow particles might be glutinous rice, and this is one of his goalsing here.


    ��Mo Da Ren." Chief''s wife hugged her child around and stood next to him.


    ��You?" Yan Mo leaned on Yuan Zhan and looked at the woman who looked like she was in her forties.


    ��My name is Gan Yu, I..." Gan Yu grabbed a parcel and didn''t seem to know how to express herself.


    Yuan Zhan nodded to Gan Yu and whispered to Yan Mo. "She is the Chief''s woman."


    ��Hello, are you worried about Chief? Don''t worry, he just needs to recuperate and eat more blood, soon. He will recover.�� Yan Mo smiled gently at Gan Yu.


    ��No." Gan Yu shook her head. She could feel a lot of people staring at them, but she didn''t care. She put the parcel in front of Yan Mo. "This is what I picked from the valley and want to give it to you."


    Gan Yu putt the parcel down, didn''t wait for Yan Mo to react, he picked up the child and leave.


    Yan Mo curiously opened the parcel, and there were about a dozen almond-shaped wild fruits that he didn''t know. The skin was ck and yellow, and the smell was not very good.


    ��what is this?"


    ��I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, it probably grow on the length of this valley." Yuan Zhan replied.


    Zheng sat next to them and saw the things in the package. He immediately said, ��Mo Da Ren, don''t eat this thing. This is something that everyone eats when they have nothing to eat, biting it is very hard, not good for the mouth. But the women said that this thing can make a stomach full. But Qiu Shi Da Ren said that this thing may be poisonous and did not let the warriors eat."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, the woman of Chief actually took poisonous food to give to Yan Mo?


    Zheng saw that Yuan Zhan had a bad expression and exined: "The women said that they can eat. There are not many fruits. Gan Yu came up with these. She had to go by herself to the valley. The short tree has thorns and groves. There is also a ck, very small poisonous snakes nearby and the fruit is very bad."


    ��There are poisonous snakes in this valley?"


    �� Yes, there are still many, all in the deeper ces in the valley. We originally wanted to set fire, but there are many nts and lots of water, and the fire can''t burn, and there will be a lot of poisonous smoke.��


    ��Don''t you eat snake meat?��


    ��Snake meat?!�� Several warriors who heard the head looked at Yan Mo with surprise.


    The Old Priest sneered aside, ��The meat of the viper who would also dares to eat!"


    Yan Mo did notugh at The Old Priest, the snake meat is not eaten by a lot of people, and the viper''s meat even a fewer people would dare. Those who do not know the world, that is, people of his time and era also have many people who mistakenly believe that the meat of the snake is also poisonous.


    ��The snake''s blood and body are not poisonous, just remove its fangs and the poisonous nds... Cut the snake head off directly, dig out the internal organs and the viper meat would be even more delicious than the normal snake meat but Remember, both snake meat and snake organs need to be fully cooked to be eaten you should all eat as little raw food as possible, eat best in winter, don''t eat your children, eat less women, and don''t mix with other unknown meats."


    Yan Mo simply told everyone that the killing the snake is easy if you hit its heart and the top of the spine where its most vulnerable. He also drew a map on the ground, telling them that the snake has the a type and size, and they should be looking for three inches and seven inches depends on experience. When you don''t know where to hit, it is usually under the head of the snake and its abdomen.


    ��It��s hard for an inexperienced person to kill a snake when fighting a snake. Even if you cut it, its snake head can still bite you. If it is a big snake, you need to smash the snake head, its body can still wrap around you. You must be careful when fighting with snakes. When you catch a snake, hold its head and don''t let it bite you."


    The warriors listened very carefully, and even The Old Priest sneaked his ears to listen. This is a knowledge for surviving. There are many poisonous snakes in the grasnds, bushes, and water. Many of them would be dead in the mouth of poisonous snakes. The snake people who know more about snakes and can also treat snake venoms regard this knowledge as the biggest secret of their tribes and will never tell outsiders.


    Bing suddenly asked: "Is there any way to distinguish between poisonous snakes and non-venomous snakes?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "The focus is on the color of snake head and snake bod in general, snakes with triangr heads or brighter colors are poisonous. I think you all know that if you don''t actively harass the snake, the snake won''t bite you, so if it''s not necessary, don''t just hit them." After saying this, Yan Mo felt tired and he closed his eyes and began to get confused.


    Yuan Zhan gave a p to Zheng and Zhengughed and nodded.


    The Old Priest didn''t say anything, two hundred people given away plus five more, and he felt Mo really deserves it. However, once more than two hundred warriors and women are given, the power of the tribe will be weakened by a small half. Zheng might agrees, will Chief agree?


    The Old Priest was going to look for Chief in the evening and voice his disagreement.


    Da He also wanted to find a chance to talk to Yan Mo but the Chief was hurt. His brother Da Shan couldn''t support his life anymore. He didn''t have a ve to give Yan Mo, but as long as Yan Mo was willing to save Da Shan, he was willing to do anything for him. If this Da Ren does not disregard him he is willing to be his most loyal ve and never betray him.


    Not only did Da He have the idea to see that Mo Da Ren after he pulled the Chief back from the edge of death, and miraculously restored all the injuries from him, many injured family members, friends, including the wounded themselves hoped that Mo Da Ren can save them.


    However, Zheng answered the application of two hundred ves to exchange for one person. What can they exchange for Mo Da Ren to give them his vitality treatment?


    Lie, Diao, Da He and Yuan Zhan, who have a good rtionship with each other, have a bunch of friends and family who want to ask Mo Da Ren through Yuan Zhan, but because of this price, many people still shunned, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan slept a good night.


    When Yuan Zhan went to sleep with Yan Mo, he threw the package sent by Gan Yu into the corner of the tent. He and Jiu Feng were there. How could he let Mo eat this toxic and unptable thing?


    Yan Mo also knows that he wants to take out the hive and he let Yuan Zhan open the entrance of the tent so that the bee colony who goes out to eat wille back to rest.


    ��Do you want that kind of glutinous rice?" Yuan Zhan bit his ear and asked him.


    Yan Mo ps him away don''t think he is too confused to let Zhan take advantage of him.


    ��I''ll get it for you. The seeds of that thing are probably only avable to The Old Priest and a few elders. The Old Priest has always used that thing as a treasure. It is too difficult to get glutinous rice from his hand. I am going to find the elders."


    ��Yeah." Yan Mo wants that rice if he can''t find a higher energy-yielding food crop such as wheat. Idon''t want this kind of glutinous rice that is rarely eaten. However, they belong to the Central teau. Many crops are difficult to be found here. Although ording to the history of his world, the legendary Lon Kingdom...


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo suddenly sat up.


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan also sat up.


    ��Fuck, I actually sank into the wrong zone." Yan Mo hugged his head, he was still arrogant.


    ��Mistake?"


    ��Yes, I did it wrong from the beginning." Yan Mo whispered.


    Sinceing here, the Chinese herbal medicine here has not been analyzed. Basically, it is used ording to the original experience. Although The Guide has a second guide to the biology, he has used a handful of guidelines to minimize the increase in SCUM VALUE.


    This world is very simr to the original world, but there are also many nts and animals that he does not know. Are there many Chinese herbal medicines that are very effective in treating diseases, but hepletely ignores them because of his arrogance?


    Including the grain, grain and tea these are among the things he has been pursuing, will there be other nts in the world that can be the fruit, and he misses because the other fruits does not look like the ones he knows?


    Since he judged that it belongs to the teau continental climate, he used the impression of the original world to look at the environment here, butpletely ignored that the water and soil here is obviously much more abundant than his original world, especially in Jiu Feng''s site. It is absolutely worthy of fertile water and soil. Just be careful not to let the soil and water lose the fertility and pay attention to fertilization. Once those conditions are met its not a problem to open up a field and cultivate on it.


    Simrly, such hignd areas with abundant soils and poor vegetation distribution are also very likely to grow cereals suitable for the soil and water here, foods such as barley, which is the ancestor of the legendary barley.


    ��I am stupid, rice, wheat... Their original ancestors were not what I should have expected. These grains have been artificially cultivated and crossed for generations to be staple foods. Potatoes, hawthorns, tomatoes... They could be poisonous at first, and no one even darer to eat.��


    ��What are you talking about?�� Yuan Zhan found that Yan Mo was talking in the ancestralnguage.


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. "The ancestors once mentioned to me that there are some staple foods that can rece meat. I always wanted to find them, but I didn''t know what I was looking for at the time. I only remember the appearance of the food that the gods told me after limation. But I don''t remember what it was like before they got domesticated. Right, the package that Gan Yu gave me? Take me to see it.��


    ��Now?��


    ��Freaking now!��


    ��You are tired, let''s do it tomorrow.��


    Yan Mo looked at him. ��Where was the parcel thrown?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand,y him down, stretched his body, and hooked the parcel with his foot.


    Yan Mo saw his mouth straight, although he understood that the other party wanted trying to prevent him from being passively blessed again, but if you want that you can just let go, you just can''t stop touching me.


    Yuan Zhan turned an upside down golden hook and sent the parcel to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo silently took the parcel from the big-footed moron.


    Yuan Zhanid on his side and wanted to put his head on Yan Mo''s thigh and was pushed down by Yan Mo.


    ��Let''s rx!" Yan Mo lightly reprimanded him


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and leaned back, looking at the top of the tent. He suddenly rolled over and hugged Yan Mo''s leg and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Yan Moughed, he pped in the back of his head.


    Someone doesn''t move.


    Yan Mo no longer cares for him. Although his body is very tired, his spirit is very excited. He has a kind of hunch. Maybe the things in the package will give him a big surprise.


    He called The Guide in his heart and opened it to the second page, then ced his right hand on the fruit that looks like almonds and is like almonds.


    ��I want to know what this is?"


    - Query, nt, belongs to the scope of the second guide, query this nt, a brief introduction requires +3 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions are optional First, please decide within five seconds.


    A look at the required SCUM VALUE, Yan Mo knows that this nt is important and at least more important than thest Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    Detailed introduction requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, which is equivalent to a small punishment, call... What to choose?


    Someone''s eyes were slit, and the people around him are secretly observing the person around him. What is the secret of his tribe Priest Da Ren?


    The author has something to say:


    One of the legends of Lon:


    ording to the excavation of archaeologists, Lon has a history of cultivation and consumption of wheat.


    One of the legends of the Qing Dynasty:


    ording to the study of botanists and archaeologists, the barley is probably the ancestor of barley in China. The route of transmission is bird and beast migration. After the seeds of the barley fell into the Central ins, they naturally cross pollinated with other weeds and then be barley


    - -

 Chapter 109: Earth yuan Fruit and The Old Priest’s plan

    <h4>Chapter 109: Earth yuan Fruit and The Old Priest''s n</h4>


    Yan Mo thought about it, he chose a brief introduction. If this thing is not worth the cost of a small punishment? If it is worth it, +10 points and +13 points are not much different.


    - Earthen yuan fruit, earthen tree fruit, also known as Hasa fruit, high in starch, highly nutritional. Perennial small arbor tree, with developed root system, can prevent wind and sand, the tree retains water and protect soil, and its root pulp secreted by roots of trees makes the soil fertile and clear water source. Note: This nt has associated organisms.


    Yan Mo''s eyes brightened. Other effects are not seen, only by the role of high starch, you know that this fruit will definitely be of great use to him.


    Can this nt be artificially cultivated? What soil and climate is it suitable for? What are the edible and medicinal values? The important thing is, if people eat a lot, will there be toxin precipitation? Can you make it as one of the staple foods?


    If it can be used as a staple food, this perennial nt that can not only maintain water and soil but also make the soil fertile can be cultivated inrge quantities. But what is thatpanion creature? Is there a way to clear it? Is there any bad consequences after the removal?


    Yan Mo thought about it again and again, and he nned to ask The Guide again, but when his right hand was ced on the earthen fruit, he re-wrapped the parcel and put it aside, then took Yuan Zhan��s foot and pushed it off position so that he cany down and sleep.


    ��Do you know what fruit it is?" Someone who was sleeping pped him and asked.


    Yan Mo yawned and said: "Tomorrow I will tell you."


    ��Tomorrow I am going to take everyone to catch hunts nearby."


    ��Oh."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and his face licked his bare shoulders. "The three tribes will certainly not allow us to catch hunts."


    ��Yeah."


    ��They will attack us."


    ��Hey."


    ��So maybe I can neutralize them up tomorrow."


    ��..." Yan Mo slightly opened his mouth and slept It��s gone.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the faint re outside, watching his Priest Da Ren''s little old man''s face, and suddenly there was an almost uncontroble impulse in his heart. He wanted to eat this man, even the belt and even the hair eaten all the way!


    Early the next morning, Yan Mo saw a bunch of people hanging out as soon as he opened the tent. Yuan Zhan was not there, and the tent curtain was probably also put down by him.


    Everyone saw himing out and turned to look at him.


    ��Its too early." Yan Mo saw that these people had no familiar faces, he waved at them casually, and wanted to find a ce to wash their faces.


    The Cannibal Bees, who had a rest for a night, flew out of the tent and hovered around Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo "listened" to Red Wings and it told him what they saw nearby.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� Gan Yu, who had been standing alone outside the tent for a long time, stepped forward and watched Yan Mo cramped: ��I, I didn��t want to poison you, the fruit can be eaten, its has to be cooked with water. Its very delicious, I have eaten it with my children, its no poisoning, really!��


    ��I know.�� Yan Mo smiled at her. ��That��s a good thing, I want to thank me for giving me.��


    Gan Yu nodded, there are poisonous snakes in the bushes. Usually, the warriors don��t want to help them pick those fruits. If women don��t want to go hungry, they have to take risks to pick those fruits. Some women were bitten by poisonous snakes, although they won��t die, but it makes a lot of people think that the fruit is poisonous. The Old Priest especially disagrees with the fact that they should eat these things. He even think that they are not respectful of God when they eat these unidentified and poisonous fruits.


    ��Wait a minute, if you have time, I want to trouble you and go to the ce where the long fruit is, can you take me?"


    ��Yes, yes!" Gan Yu showed a little smile on her face, the white-headed Priest and their Old Priest are really different, ��but there are poisonous snakes..."


    ��Just look, if it''s dangerous, don''t get close." Yan Mo touched the herbal bag and found a small Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    ��Hands stick out." Yan Mo said to the dirty toddler sucking its fingers staring at him.


    The dirty toddler opened his mouth and the saliva dripped out.


    Yan Mo felt..... It��s still for the mother, and he turns to Gan Yu hand.


    Gan Yu hesitated and reached out. Yan Mo carefully touched her and put Sea Buckthorn fruit in her palm. "This is a specialty of The Mer-people territory. Our tribe children like to eat these, often after they give them barbecue. Or help the Mer-people grilled fish for this small berry.��


    The Mer-people? The people nearby tipped their ears when they heard these three words.


    Gan Yu looked at the fruit she had never seen in her palm. She felt it was very precious. She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. Then she nodded to Yan Mo and said, ��Let me lead the way, call me" and she left.


    This is a woman who is not good at expressing herself but she has her own insistence. Yan Mo thought.


    Gan Yu just stepped out two steps, and Yan Mo heard the dirty toddler yelling, ��Oh, the bright colors of the little fruit attracted him."


    He gave Gan Yu the Sea Buckthorn fruit not because that he liked the dirty toddler, but because he felt that he had cured the Chief Zhang and had already received the correspondingpensation. Gan Yu gave him another most important thing is this gift, she does not even know how valuable is its true value.


    If there is no guide, he will also not know. But now that he knows, he can''t ept the gift so safely. Sea Buckthorn fruit is just a small gift. When he gets more information about the earth pearl fruit from The Guide, he will tell Gan Yu about some necessary information. He doesn''t necessary like others, he just doesn''t want to feel psychologically owe to anyone.


    Yan Mo wanted to go to the nearby water source, The Cannibal Bees led him, he is not afraid to get lost, but when he just moved, someone blocked him.


    The Old Priest separated the crowd and walked to Yan Mo who was not far away. He looked up and down at him. He saw him returning from the appearance of the little old man to the white-headed teenager who was slightly gloomy as seen from yesterday. He was deeply surprised and deeply jealous.


    ��Your vitality is recovering very quickly." The Old Priest said certain.


    ��The blessings that the ancestors gave me were just one less timed." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Oh?�� The Old Priest narrowed his eyes and asked bluntly on the spot: ��How many times can you use it?��


    ��Not much, so if you still have someone who needs me to save, you must think about who you want to save. Don''te to me if you have a minor injury. In addition to your Chief, if I save one person and you will have to give me five men and five women." Yan Mo was not going to say if he can treat the wounds, he would wait until he saw it, if he doesn''t save them after seeing them, then the see death but don''t save punishment will fall on him. He can''t afford to pay the price of not saving them.


    However, he does not intend to save people. After all, to save a person, ording to the severity of the injury, he can reduce the SCUM VALUE by 10-100 points. There is not much for one person, and it adds up. With only the remaining fifteen vitality blessings, and he hopes to use them well


    ��Thene with me." The Old Priest turned. "We have a lot of warriors who are hurt and need the blessing of your ancestors, Priest!"


    Yan Mo didn''t move. When he didn''t hear the irony of The Old Priest. ��Where are your warrior leaders Zheng and the Chief? If you want me to save people, I must hear them answer my request."


    The Old Priest turned his head. "They can, I can do the same!"


    A dozen warriors around The Old Priest took a step closer to Yan Mo, but no one dared to get too close because of The Cannibal Bees around him.


    ��I think it''s better to wait for them." Yan Mo looked at the warriors and thought that these people were probably the confidants of The Old Priest. However, this is normal. The Old Priest has taken control of Yuan Ji Tribe for so many years. It would be strange if he has no supporters. Even if Zheng is more powerful and more prestigious, it is impossible for all warriors to side with him, and this is still a triad n tribe.


    When he thought of Yuan Ji Tribe, he thought of Jiu Yuan.


    ording to his n, Jiu Yuan will merge more tribes in the future. Although there are fewer people to support, but it is also not conducive to development and self-protection, expansion is a must, but various problems that may be encountered during expansion and integration. It must also be taken into consideration. It is unlikely be impossible topletely eliminate the barriers between the various ethnic groups. It is the same city. People in Area A also reject people in Area B, but he hopes to minimize this.


    Some things can''t be thought too much, and if you think a lot. You will feel that there are difficulties everywhere. In the end, it is very likely to feel like that nothing can be done.


    Yan Mo thought too responsibly, he would follow his thoughts and hopes, as to whether he could do it... How can he know the result without doing it?


    Historical development is different from doing math problems, and no one can give a true correct answer. For example, the answer to the mathematics question 1+1 will be 2, but the historical development may be like those of the Awu Tribe, the 1+1 may be equal to 2, but it may be equal to 5, or equal to 0, or even equal to 100.


    ��Yan Mo Da Ren!�� The Old Priest shouted these four words and shouted: ��I am talking to you!��


    Yan Mo replied, ��What did you say to me?��


    The Old Priest hurriedly breathed two breath and afterwards, he looked at the Cannibal Bees and finally pressed the anger. Once again he said. ��Zheng is talking to Chief. Some of the warriors are very hurt. They can''t wait any longer. If you can save them, hurry!"


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren, I said yesterday, per day a few people can be treated, but if it is to treat you like Chief or anyone who is seriously injured like that, I might do one treatment per day only one....are you sure you do not need me to treat the Chief again?��


    More than a dozen warriors who supported The Old Priest looked at The Old Priest, the Chief still needed treatment, and the ancestral Priest can only do a few treatments a day, The Old Priest didn''t exin this to them.


    ��Is the Chief still not recovered? I think he has fully recovered." The Old Priest looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan Mo told the truth: "He only recovered half of it. The wound on the surface are good, but he needs to be nursed back. If he wants to get back to the best state quickly, I have to treat him again, but this is not necessary. He can also choose to slowly nurse himself."


    The Old Priest immediately asked him if he had grabbed his handle: "Why did you only do a half cure for Chief?"


    ��I remember what I said your Chief''s injury yesterday that it was too serious, I can''t cure it all at once.�� Yan Mo was not angry, and even had a faint smile on his face. ��To save your Chief, I paid half of my life vitality yesterday, if you want me to heal him in one go, then I will die."


    The Old Priest couldn''t help but confess his life here, but he couldn''t say it directly, he just scolded. "Your ability is not good them."


    ��Yeah, I can save you Chief, you couldn''t."


    �� You!��


    Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand and waves at Cao Ting, who was rushing in the distance.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Cao Ting quickly ran over and mmed down in front of Yan Mo. There was Little Mo here, she was not afraid that The Cannibal Bees would attack her, then she lowered her head and said: ��Chief Da Ren told me to listen to yourmand."


    Yan Mo''s footsteps felt wrong. "Get up, I don''t like people kneeling at me."


    ��Yes." Cao Ting got up and still lowered his head.


    ��Did you see Ah-Zhan?�� Yan Mo asked casually. He didn��t care about the whereabouts of Yuan Zhan, but he didn��t want to talk to The Old Priest anymore.


    ��Da Ren is roasting meat for you, he will be back soon."


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting''s low-lying face and suddenly understood what Yuan Zhan had said to Cao Ting, and he pretended not to know Cao Ting. He said : "Is there a clean water source nearby?"


    �� Yes , Da Ren,e with me."


    ��Stop! Didn''t you hear me I said youe to treat our warriors? If you disagree, then two hundred people you wanted don''t even think about it!��


    Yan Mo stood still and his face sank. He was toozy to argue with this old man. He feared his politeness and dared to threaten him?


    Yan Mo was waiting to turn around and heard a slightly familiar voiceing over: "Qiu Shi, I promised to give Mo Da Ren two hundred and five peoplest night. This, even if I die, someone must do it! In addition, Who are you going to bring Mo Da Ren to treat? If it is a warrior, why not tell me or Zheng?��


    - -

 Chapter 110: Disputes!

    <h4>Chapter 110: Disputes!</h4>


    Chief Zhang came with Zheng and several other warrior leaders.


    ��Lets talk about it, Qiu Shi, who do you want Mo Da Ren to save?" Chief Zhang looked calmed, but anyone could hear his anger.


    Zheng looked around and saw Hei Yuan n warriors around The Old Priest, and several of them were seriously injured or had a family or friends who was and now they understood The Old Priest''s n. If he can see then the Chief naturally saw through it, otherwise he will not be so angry.


    Bu�� and Bing bowed their heads. They were from the Hei Yuan n. They naturally understood the ns of The Old Priest, which made them feel ashamed.


    Lier, Diao, Da He and others did not say anything.


    The Old Priest was looking for a white-headed Priest. There is nothing wrong with saving people. No one will me him for this. But The Old Priest knows that Yan Mo can save a lot of people in one day, but he was carrying that work through negotiations with the heads of other warriors, he Qiu Shi only focused with Hei Yuan n warriors, wanting to let the Whitehead Priest go with him to save people, who will he save is the question??


    You dare to say the Hei Yuan n warriors then what about other serious wounded warriors? Should they wait to die till all the Hei Yuan''s people are healed?


    What would the behavior of The Old Priest be means to the three warriors ns which made Yuan Ji tribe?


    Chief Zhang sighed, The Old Priest is really old, old and confused, and he can only see the narrowest, the pieces which he valued most and would ignore the future of the entire tribe.


    However, the tribe needs a Priest, but Qiu Ning has not yet grown up, which makes Zheng be stuck in a very difficult position.


    ��I asked him to go with me to save our seriously wounded warriors, and I have promised him to save one person for five men and five women, but he deliberately dyed it! He obviously wants to kill our warriors!" Qiu Shi saw Zheng, look one or two, but he did not feel fearful or ashamed, he felt that he was doing the right thing, he felt that Zheng should understand him.


    Zheng did not ask if Qiu Shi would only save Hei Yuan n warriors. Even if he knew this, he could not ask so many people.


    Yan Mo sneered. "You said I want to harm your warriors?"


    Zhang and Zheng looked at Yan Mo''s face which now looked just wrong and they both quickly wanted to make up, just as they were about to speak.


    ��Chief, Zheng, you are here, I was going to find you."


    Everyone turned around and saw Yuan Zhan carrying a te of rice dumplings that he had specially cutst night, just baked, and returned for Yan Mo.


    The meat was smelling very delicious, which made the warriors who are hungry in the morning not help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Bad Zhan! You just think about the Whitehead Priest, there is no sense of brotherhood! In the morning, before they went to see Chief, they also secretly came to Zhan. They wanted him to help with Mo Da Ren and see if he could not use ve in exchange to let the Da Ren save their friend or rtive. As a result, this guy looked at them with a look of "What do you mean when you say it!"


    If it wasn''t for the guy, then he would ask him to ask for Mo Da Ren. In addition, he would have something to say to them at night. It was especially good to show that they really wanted to rush together to force him violently! As for whether Zhan can be beaten, it is another problem.


    Yuan Zhan was like someone not seeing the atmosphere of the scene. He handed the te to Yan Mo. The appearance of the te was that he had seen it in the air. In the morning, he acted like he saw the stone with pickpockets around him.


    Yan Mo didn''t pick it up. He watched Yuan Zhane back and he walked straight to the back of the tent.


    ��Where are you going?�� Yuan Zhan was curious.


    ��Peeing! Lao Tzu is about to burst! I came to seeing this scene blocking the door early in the morning, shouting and killing, if their spirit is so good, why do they not go out and kill the enemy?" Yan Mo walked and disappeared behind the tent, he did not want to pee near the tent, but he really can''t help it.


    They heard the Whitehead Priestining, all of them almost came out with the same thought this Whitehead Priest is really... very interesting.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became much more rxed from the tension.


    There was also a smile on Chief Zhang��s face. He looked at Yuan Zhan. For this warrior, his feelings were a bitplicated. Before going out, he was a 2nd Rank warrior. When he came back, he became the same 4th Rank warrior as him. Also awakened the blood ability.


    In the battle, Chief Zhang always looked at him performing very well. Until his right leg had problems and the upgrade became extremely difficult, he gave up on him and turned his attention to other warriors for the Chieftain.


    ��Chief, Zheng, if you want to save the people give them to Priest Da Ren. I don''t think there is much food in the valley. If you have the strength and strength, why not go out and go hunting?" When Yuan Zhan mentioned hunting, Zhang and Zheng immediately entered thebat mode.


    ��Zheng told me about the things in the tribe in the morning. We are preparing to concentrate all the warriors to rush out together.��


    Although it is important to save people, if they can��t kill the invaders to save more people they will be a ve to another tribe.


    And if they want to save more people, they must prepare more ves, and where are the ves? They don��t want to use their own people, of course, they can only plunder from the enemy.


    ��You can''t use so many people, it''s enough to give me a hundred 3rd Rank warriors." Yuan Zhan said.


    ��Give you? You want to bring people out?" Zheng was surprised. Although Zhan is back, they really did not expect Yuan Zhan to be willing to take the lead.


    ��No, I am taking you to go hunting. Everyone must listen to me."


    Chief and the heads of the warriors ��..."


    Yuan Zhan said again: "Other people stay in the valley and can''t go out."


    ��No! Don''t believe him!" The Old Priest went to the front to interrupt the conversation of the warriors. "The warriors can''t be given to him. No one can be given to him."


    Yuan Zhan looked arrogant and suddenly he wanted to get rid of The Old Priest. Well, he wanted to do this before.


    ��Qiu Shi!�� Chief Zhang pinched his eyebrows. If he was not afraid of the sin from Great God Jia Mo, he would have changed Priest immediately. Even if this Priest could not be far away, he could not pray to the warriors.


    Zheng and others looked at The Old Priest''s eyes seeing they were not very friendly, The Old Priest was suffering, he felt that he didn''t do anything wrong, but the warriors, including the Chief, do not even support him.


    ��You are all confused by evil!" The Old Priest grabbed the scepter and yelled.


    ��Hey����!�� everyone furiously looked up and the huge ck shadow in the sky was hovering.


    Yan Mo shook out from behind the tent and shook his hand to the sky.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng called in the sky: Mo Mo, I just had a fight with a big guy! I am hungry, I will go grab food, ande back to find youter.


    Go Go. Yan Mo waved.


    Jiu Feng��s wings nted and he flew away.


    Yan Mo thought about what the big guy Jiu Feng talked about, and he took the te that Cao Ting handed him. He was still taking hot barbecue, and then he looked at his own hands and changed my hand to pick up the barbecue pieces and stuff them into my mouth. This is one of the things that he would never do before.


    1],... Eating after peeing without washing hands....hah...


    And Yan Mo waspletely ignorant of the crowd �C especially when The Old Priest was hungry, The Old Priest was on fire.


    ��Don''t eat! If you really want to save people, just follow me to save our seriously wounded warriors!"


    ��How many serious wounded do you have?" Yan Mo ignored him and bowed to Chief Zhang.


    Zhang didn''t want to see The Old Priest''s old face that felt like nothing he had done was wrong. He turned to ask Zheng: "How many?" He asked Zheng, not only because Zheng was the head of the warrior, but also because his counting ability was also bestpared to the Leader.


    Zheng tried to answer without thinking: "There were still sixty-six yesterday." Those whocked arms and legs, he did not count among the seriously injured.


    Zheng turned to look at Yan Mo , ��Mo Da Ren, so many people, can you save them all?"


    ��No, I am not a god, I can only do my best."


    Yan Mo gave a negative answer, but he made Zheng and the warrior leaders feel that he is honest and true.


    ��Any ability requires a price. The Priest that will save people is takes more than me. The Priest and The Princess of Heavens City can also save people, but at the expense of the vitality of life around them, and I use my own vitality, but my vitality is not inexhaustible. The ancestors gave me more vitality than others, but only enough for me to save dozens of lives, and I have already used a lot."


    So they heard the strange Heaven City. The rtively sharp people such as Chief Zhang and Zheng looked at each other.


    The Old Priest, who was ignored and angry, immediately looked at him suspiciously. "You are the Priest from The Three Cities?"


    Zheng asked at the same time: "How many people can you save?"


    Yan Mo did not answer The Old Priest, but answered Zheng said: "You shouldn''t ask how many people I can save, but you should ask yourself how many of you can exchange for me?"


    See Zheng and the warriors together in the pickpocket index trying save so many people but ending to give him how many people, Yan Mo saved their discussion affairs directly and gave them the answer: "66 people, one person for ten people, if I can rescue them all, you will give me 660 people, plus the previous two hundred and five, You have to give me a total of 865 people. Do you have so many people in your tribe?"


    Eight hundred and sixty-five people! The warriors who understand what this number represents were stunned and frozen.


    ��You all heard him! Let him save a few people, and he wants to take away our entire tribe! This is the good guy you thought!" The Old Priest screamed with a scepter.


    For warriors such as Zhang and Zheng don��t think this is a problem. So many enemies are not ves? Before.....Zhang was seriously injured, their fighting strength and mood were greatly affected. Now Zhang can stand up and walk, they have a 4th Rank warrior, and now the tribal warriors are full of war and revenge mood! They will inevitably kill the enemy, grab back the tribe''s ce of residence, and win more ves!


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren is a person who wants to take the tribe as a ve exchange?�� Yuan Zhan asked maliciously.


    The Old Priest froze.


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Ah-Zhan didn''t tell you. I told himst night that two hundred people are enough. Then someone will let me cure, unless I need to save people with vitality, otherwise I just exchange with whatever item it can be."


    Zheng and others had a loose face, but The Old Priest was angry: "You just said that you want to change one person for ten!"


    ��Well, yes, as long as you ask, you must change ten people."


    "you! "


    To see Priest outside their own tribe looking down on their tribe priest, arguably Yuan Ji tribe warriors should be very angry, very angry, but the presence of only a very few people who actually think most leaders and warriors did need this Priest it was ok... this makes them feel sorry for Chief.


    "I have something, if you do not intend to now let me save people, I like to hold back treating people." Yan Mo finished he looked Cao Ting turned around and whispered:. "Can you take me to Gan Yu?"


    ��Yes "Cao Ting was about to lead the way."


    ��Where are you going? Stop! This is Yuan Ji Tribe, I am the Priest here, you a foreign Priest and you dare to be so disrespectful to me!" The Old Priest was going crazy, he immediately ordered: "Catch him! None of our warriors and women are to be given to him! Don''t give him anything! Kill him! Kill those Cannibal Bees! Set them on fire!��


    The warriors around The Old Priest looked at Chief together.


    Zhang yelled in anger: "Qiu Shi!"


    Qiu Shi also screamed at Zhang: "Chief! This So called Ancestors Priest really can''t stay here! Don''t you see it? He is sucking the souls of the tribes! You don''t listen to me, don''t listen! When did I miss it? There is Zhan, his soul was also polluted, he is no longer a warrior of our tribe. I saw it, and everyone who will see the tribe became their ve!��


    Zheng��s face changed. Great God Jia Mo''s three eyes can not only see the distant side, he can also see things that have not happened in the future, although Hei Yuan n''s historical Priest only passed the ability of seeing to the distance but their instinct for danger is usually very effective, the older the Priest, the more obvious this intuition.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, have you really seen my tribe? Or are you just jealous of my ability and you want to put me to death? Or you Yuan Ji Tribe are going to talk negotiations and take them back, you don''t want to give me my 200 people, so you just want to find one reason to kill me?�� Yan Mo turned and smiled, and a knife suddenly appeared in his hand, slowly turning between his fingers.


    The Bee guard turned into an attack formation silently.


    Zheng''s face changed.


    Chief Zhang wanted to exin, he wants to let the old Priest take it back for the time being, but Yan Moughed before he spoke, ��ve? Our Jiu Yuan tribe has no ve!"


    Jiu Yuan tribe? Everyone looks at each other, which tribe is this? Why have they never heard of it? And this tribe has no ves?


    ��There is no ve? Then you want us to exchange 200 people for what? Bring it back to eat?" The Old Priest does not believe.


    ��No, I just want to take them to the Jiu Yuan tribe for a better life." The speaker was not Yan Mo, but Yuan Zhan.


    The Old Priest heard this and felt more right. Now he yelled in anger: "Chief! Listen! Da Zhan has betrayed the tribe! He wants to take the tribe away!"


    Zheng was very calm, he asked Yuan Zhan: "you have to take people to other tribes What do you mean?"


    Yuan Zhan,ughed, replied to Zheng saying: "I did not want to take people away, but Qiu Shi Da Ren..... The Xi Rang n no longer want to stay in the tribe."


    ��Zhan "Chief Zhang shook his head slowly to him.


    Yuan Zhan has looked the other way, �� You can ask Qiu Shi Da Ren, why he would agree to exchange two hundred people with Mo Mo to save you, at the beginning Qiu Shi Da Ren would rather let die than you be touched by Mo Da Ren."


    Zhang wanted to ask The Old Priest about this.


    The Old Priest wanted to refute, Yuan Zhan did not give him the opportunity to speak, he continued:. "He agreed because Zheng promised him that swapped out of hundred people will be The Xi Rang n including himself."


    ��What?!" Chief Zhang was furious , ��Qiu Shi!" How can you push Zheng to this point? Do you know how muchbat power the Horde will lose if it loses Zheng?


    The heads of other warriors factions faces also changed color.


    Yuan Zhan watched The Old Priest''s red face and when he wanted to argue, Yuan Zhan added another knife: "Mo didn''t want to exchange two hundred people at all. He originally exchanged ves with Zheng, he just wanted a few people, a few I wanted will be taken. If it wasn��t for Qiu Shi Da Ren to see Mo Da Ren as an enemy to his own power y, Mo wouldn��t propose to exchange two hundred people. Mo was just kind enough to save those people.��


    Yuan Zhan finally said: "If the ancestral Priest Da Ren wants a ve, there is a mountain god Jiu Feng, there is The Cannibal Bees, how many ves does he think he can get just with these? He does not need to save people to exchange for ves!"


    - -

 Chapter 111: Da He decision

    <h4>Chapter 111: Da He decision</h4>


    No one dared to approach this small open space, where the air seemed to have condensed.


    Zhang gripped his right fist and restrained his anger. He asked The Old Priest: "You wanted me to die, didn''t you?"


    ��No!" The Old Priest was shocked and denied it.


    ��Because I wanted Zheng to be a Chief, so you have to conspire to make Sheng leave as a ve so you can pick a Chief?"


    ��No, it was his own..."


    Zheng nodded and smiled with a gloomy face: "Yes, he made me into a ve who was willing to be exchange. Because he wants you to agree to save me.��


    The Old Priest was furious. ��What do you mean by these? I am doing all for the tribe...��


    ��No, you are doing all for yourself.�� Zheng did not say anything, he was just tired. He looked at The Old Priest, he was deeply disappointed.


    Fifteen years ago, they also had three Priests, Qiu Shi amongst them but in a few years, the other two ns Priest were dead, even their disciples either fell into the water, or they ate the wrong thing, The Priesthood heritage of Xi Rang n and Feisha n disappeared.


    At that time, he had just taken over the position of Chief from the previous generation Chief. Even if he had doubts about Qiu Shi, he could only suppress this suspicion.


    In these fifteen years, Qiu Shi suppressed the elders and entric Hei Yuan n. He looked him in the eyes, but the other party did not make a big mistake, his hands and feet were not big, and he was extremely acquainted with him in many other things, he as the Chief also tolerated these behaviors because the tribe needs Priest, and Qiu Shi''s ability to look far is very useful for them when they have to go hunting or fight with other people.


    In the winter when food is extremelycking, Qiu Shi will use excuses to ask God''s results and let the other two ns go to search for food. He as the chief has no choice but to push his children out first to be sacrificed as food in order to calm the grievances of the other two groups.


    He wanted to choose the other two ns children to be Qiu Shi''s disciples, but Qiu Shi refused his request and chose Qiu Ning from Hei Yuan n.


    He was optimistic about Zheng, The Old Priest said in the name of the tribe, Zheng should fight in the forefront. He watched Zhan, and when Zhan right leg was disabled it was because of Qiu Shi''s " Too Late To Save." treatment. After Zhan was disabled he was a little bit moving against him, he forced the him to go out and find salt in the winter.


    If the Horde can continue to calm down, maybe the Old Priest does a lot of things, he can also make up for the idea and the idea to start over after the death of The Old Priest.


    But the powerful enemy hase. The tribe has encountered the biggest crisis since the integration of the three ns. If Qiu Shi did not have such a heavy selfishness at this time, but really thinks about the tribe as he said, with the power of the tribes, It would not be impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    But what did Qiu Shi do? He just wants to save Hei Yuan n people!


    When the tribe left the ce of residence, most of the fighters who were dragging the enemy were other two n warriors. Most of them were left to escape, and most of them were left in the tribe.


    Resentment has long been buried, and The Old Priest has done everything in the tribe to survive the crisis of life and death, so that this grievance was about to overflow.


    After he fell down and wanted to pass the position of Chief to Zheng. In addition to value Zheng''s fighting power and prestige of a warrior, it was also because he was from Xi Rang n and if Zheng was chosen as the next generation Chief, which could calm the anger of the other two groups.


    But! The Old Priest destroyed all his ns! He forced Zheng to be a ve!


    How does this make the Xi Rang n warrior endure? What does Feisha n think? How can Hei Yuan n warriors raise their heads in front of other two ns?


    ��My Qiu Shi Da Ren!�� Zhang closed his eyes and opened his mouth, waiting for The Old Priest to argue again, he waved his hand and leaving him some face. ��I don��t think your face is looking good, go back to the tent to rest.��


    The Old Priest doesn''t want to, ��I''m not doing these for myself, Zhang don''t you understand? Who am I doing this for?"


    ��Enough!" Zhang shout violently scared The Old Priest and other warriors.


    ��DaHe, you bring someone to send Qiu Shi Da Ren back to the tent. Without my order, no one should disturb Qiu Shi Da Ren, nor let Qiu Shi Da Rene out."


    ��Yes!" Da He and another warrior walked to The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest doesn''t believe in his ears. "Chief! Zhang! What are you doing? You want to imprison me? You, you... your soul is also polluted, and I know that I shouldn''t let other people Priest touch you. I want to go to Great God Jia Mo..."


    The Old Priest''s shouts stopped, and Zheng chopped at the neck of The Old Priest. The Old Priest was soft and was held by two Hei Yuan n warriors around him.


    ��Send Qiu Shi Da Ren back." Zhang waved weakly.


    Da He nodded and was about to take The Old Priest with another warrior.


    ��Wait!"


    No one thought that the Whitehead Priest would suddenly speak at this time. Everyone looked at him. Even Yuan Zhan was a little surprised. What did Mo want to do?


    Yan Mo didn''t want to do anything, he just looked at Da He''s broken arm and felt it was not pleasing to the eye.


    Da He is also a special character in his eyes. He was the first person in this world who tried his best to treat.


    At that time, in order to save this person, how much thought he took and how much risk he took, including the first punishment and the first reward were also obtained through this person.


    If he can, he naturally hopes that his first patient in this world will be able to live aplete and healthy life.


    What does ck of arms mean in this world? The chances of his death and the chance of being abandoned will be much greater than others.


    Yan Mo walked up to Da He. "I personally want to ask you, is your wife He Tu and your two children still okay?"


    DaHe eyes popped wide, he involuntarily replied: They are still alive, my brother Da Shan has saved me but..."


    Da He suddenly bowed, and the Whitehead Priest caught his broken arm.


    ��We will go look at that person." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Ah...!" Several warriors in the vicinity were screaming.


    Yesterday they have witnessed a miracle, but how can that effectpare to the broad daylight scene..... Its called seeing an arm that has long been cut off growing a little bone, flesh and blood lines until aplete hand had grew up toplete the full arm, isn''t it so amazing and exciting?!


    1]..... So Da He had a arm fracture which resulted in him having his arm cut off at the elbow....so Yan Mo helped him grow back from the elbow section to the fingers.....this is why I love this novel its just awesome and exciting....>>


    Da He burst into tears without knowing it.


    Little Mo saved him again! Little Mo not only gave him a life, but also gave him aplete body!


    Yan Mo released his hand and returned to his original position.


    Da He raised his right hand and looked at his right arm, which was just growing out. The color and the upper end were very white, but the thickness and length of the arm were simr to those of the left arm.


    The brain wants to move the finger and the finger moved. I want to hold my fist and my fist is very strong.


    Da He opened and clenched his fist several times and waved it several times against the air.


    Suddenly!


    ��Ah, ah--!"


    Yan Mo��s face questioned it. Do you want to hit me? Hey, what about your Chief?


    Zhang seems to understand the meaning of Da He, including the other warriors'' heads.


    Zhang nodded heavily to Da He.


    Da He wiped his tears, his right fist clenched in the left chest and hit it hard, he stood up and walked to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo,... what do you mean?


    Zhang gave Yan Mo an exnation: ��Mo Da Ren, Da He will be your most loyal warrior in the future.��


    �� Hey...�� Unintentional?


    Yan Mo turned to look at Da He, Da He opened his mouth and smiled. He wanted to say: I know that you are Little Mo, I know its you who saved my life.


    ��Your wife and children?"


    ��They will leave as ves of this exchange." Zhang simply stated.


    Yan Mo epted, and he also yelled at Da He and smiled: "You can rest assured that I said that the Jiu Yuan tribe has no ves and I mean no ves, but you want to be a real Jiu Yuan person you still need a little effort because only a recognized person can be a Jiu Yuan person.��


    Da He was a little worried, he is not afraid of suffering, but he is worried about his family.


    Yuan Zhan saw his worries and patted his shoulders next to him: "If you want to be a Jiu Yuan person, you need to be tested, but before and after the test, you and your family will live very well, even in winter. Don''t worry about starvation, freezing death, not to worry that someone will eat your child. One of The Nine Rules of the Jiu Yuan tribe is not to eat children or other humans."


    DaHe''s eyes were bright, he looked at him again, he wants to ask Priest Da Ren to save his brother, but this time is obviously not a good time to speak.


    The words from Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were heard by many people. Although everyone''s expressions are simr, they only know what they are thinking. There are many people who secretly envy Da He, but no one will say this.


    It��s just that if Da He was singr in this they''re afraid that the encounter will be more miserable, and maybe he will be smashed by the disabled warriors who are envious and jealous.


    The Old Priest was sent back to the tent by other warriors.


    Zhang sincerely asked Yan Mo to help his tribe however much he can save. He did not say how much he would pay to exchange, only told Yan Mo that he would satisfy him.


    Zhang did not ask Yan Mo to save himself(Zhang). He hoped to leave this precious opportunity to other dying warriors.


    ��We will send the most seriously wounded warriors." This time they can also consider the warriors who have broken limbs.


    ��It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Seriously injured people are not suitable to move in. You can take me directly and tell me which person has to be save."


    ��Well, I will let the warrior Bing follow you. He will tell you who to save first."


    Bing bite hit teeth, this is a dirty work, although the first to save should be determined by the Chief and several warriors leaders in a discuss, but the wounded warriors he does not know ah, the thought of those warriors will first look forward to treatment and if he skips them they will hate him. The thought of that made him feel that his bones hurt.


    There is no way, The Old Priest had to provoke Chief''s anger, and since the Chief can''t punish The Old Priest, he can only take his next generation of Chief, who was the optimistic choice of The Old Priest.


    Bing feels that he is sincere. Although he is also eager for the status of Chief, but he also respects Zheng.


    The thing that''s hard to save people is like this. Yan Mo said to Zhang that he hopes to walk freely in the valley. Zhang promised.


    Yuan Zhan saw that there was no Old Priest. The thing could be done very quickly. Immediately, he reiterated his previous suggestion to Zhang. ��Chief, Qiu Shi Da Ren has no confidence in me, and my life belongs to the Jiu Yuan tribe. I will do thest thing for the tribe, and then I will leave.��


    Zhang smiled and asked: ��Go hunting?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��Yes, hunting!��


    Although he doesn��t know why Yuan Zhan chose not to have the strength by taking everyone. When he rushed out, he just said that he wanted to go hunting - what is the difference between this and rushing out for a full out battle?


    Zheng and the warriors'' heads couldn''t figure it out, but they were shocked when they heard Yuan Zhan tell them hisplete n!


    Is everything that Da Zhan said is possible?


    They subconsciously look at the Whitehead Priest together.


    Yan Mo once again put a question mark on his face.


    Why do you look at me like that?


    ��Oh, Ah-Zhan said that he want to take you to go hunting? Believe him, everyone will definitely have eat enough meat, beast meat tonight. Do not take the initiative to attack the enemy? Of course you can not actively attack them! Our Jiu Yuan tribe never actively attacks others, we are civilized people, the ancestors are watching us and our actions!"


    Half an hourter, the civilized person''s Yuan Zhan waist was surrounded by a leather skirt, holding a temporary Stone Hammer, a Stone Pick and the Stone Axe, his momentum stunned everyone and that face energized a hundred murderous primitive big men to go to the neighbors to negotiate the use of the ground to go hunting...


    ��Hey-!" At this time, Jiu Feng was following the daring he grabbed a hunts that he thinks his two-legged Monster would be looking for.


    Not far away, the Iron Back Dragon, who was bullied by the big bird in the morning, was smashing with his mother to the ce where Jiu Feng hovered.


    ��Ang -!" You stinky bird, I''m waiting till youe down! If you dare, I can''t wait to step on you!


    ��Hey-!" You big-headed monster with a thick skin I''m waiting for you toe flying up! Hey!


    The author has something to say: Jiu Feng+Iron Back Dragon: We are a small theater!


    *******


    - -


    See y''all in the next 2 weeks

 Chapter 113: Opening Guide Article 5 Conditions of Special Guides

    <h4>Chapter 113: Opening Guide Article 5 Conditions of Special Guides</h4>


    Chi Ji epted the conditions termed by Yuan Zhan.


    A/N.... The Red Fox in Chinese is Red = Chi and Fox = Hu.... The tribe is characterized by the red hair Mohawk........ The surname they use is Chi means Red.


    He had to ept that Yuan Zhan had filled in all the traps that they had dug out in the days of his work before the conditions were raised, in less than a few moments.


    Although this is also a 4th Rank warrior, but his ability has exceeded his imagination.


    The conditions proposed by Yuan Zhan are not harsh, no ves are required, no meat or salt is required, and they are not even asked to deal with The Zhi Tribe as long as they do nothing.


    ��You killed Chi Dou." Chi Ji whispered.


    ��I can kill more of you and steal all your women." Yuan Zhan whispered: "Don''t forget, how many people we killed in The Zhi Tribe."


    ��How do I know if you will not ill avenge us?��


    ��If I wanted to kill you, I can do it now.��


    Chi Ji��s expression was a bit strange, and it seems that there is something she failed to understand. ��Why? Why did you let us go?��


    ��Jiu Yuan tribe never takes the initiative to kill.�� Yuan Zhan wants to kill you, but you are just cheaper than other tribes. I would have already ughtered you all. Who says Jiu Yuan is too far away, with a group of unwilling ves and women to go back, even if the road does not die, escape, will bring them a lot of trouble.


    ��Jiu Yuan?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, the earth shook, and Iron Back Dragon was brought over by The Zhi warriors.


    Chi Ji just wanted to ask Yuan Zhan, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    Yuan Zhan was very busy. There are traps on the Red Fox Tribe. There must be there on The Hera side. He has to solve the problem there. The Horde warriors are still waiting for his instructions.


    ��Chi Ji?" Red Fox Tribe warriors are also waiting for themand of the leader.


    Chi Ji feeling the foot shock, he reflected on his breath, when that warriors reminders him again, he turned to his friends andughed at them, ��Remember what I told youst night, what to do?"


    ��I remember."


    ��Time is up, let��s go!"


    ��Yes." The warrior turned without hesitation to execute Chi Ji''s order. No matter what Chi Ji is going to do, there is no harm to the tribes.


    Boer, who rushed over, wanted to count on the big pit that the Red Fox Tribe had dug so he could pull the Iron Back Dragons to the pit, but...


    Pit?


    Where are the Red Fox Tribe people?


    ��Tribe Chief Boer are you looking for me?" Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared in front of Boer.


    ��You!" Boer saw him, both of his eyes were red and bloody. "Yuan Ji Tribe''s 4th Rank warrior, do you dare to fight me?"


    ��Are you challenging..... Me?" Yuan Zhan smile is not real a smile. This guy''s blood ability is good, although it has a fighting power, that is only 2nd Rank, but he will be alive after he is kicked by a stone hammer. It seems that the Zhi Tribe people got the power of The Mountain God and the ability to be hard. It is not a fake that the skin is strong and the backstab protrusion can hurt people.


    ��Yes!"


    ��Good! Come!"


    Boer screamed and ran to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t move, he wanted to see if his body could withstand a 4th Rank warrior.


    The Zhi warriors couldn''t take attention of their own Tribe Chief''s battle, just as if Boer couldn''t pay attention for them. Hundreds of people were chased by Iron Back Dragon.


    Jiu Feng watched Iron Back Dragon chasing Two Legged Monsters and when they ran off the valley to the other side, and it followed suit.


    As the Iron Back Dragon ran farther and farther, the Yuan Ji Tribe, who had been ambushing on the inside of the valley, immediately yelled at the shocking ground after hearing the screaming promised by Yuan Zhan.


    In the valley, Yan Mo had wanted to find a ce to see where the earthen pearls grew, but there were too many wounded people so he could not leave them for a moment.


    In this case, today he had to use all five blessings of life. He was curious about the 50% of the vitality consumed five times, which will bring him tremendous changes in his body and nerves.


    Usually, he does not have the opportunity to experiment like this. Well, a good researcher always dares to experiment on himself. A medical madman who can''t die without doesn''t have to worry about death.


    On the way, Da He told him that The Chief had killed five hundred warriors with him.


    In the afternoon, Da He reported to him again, and brought a team to go hunting, really hunting. Zheng was chasing the Zhi Tribe and The Hera warriors with tribal warriors.


    ��The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer escaped?�� Yan Mo pointed out Cao Ting who was digging up the rotten wound meat and he asked Da He casually.


    ��No, Zhan killed him." Da He was excited.


    ��What about his body?"


    ��Hanging in the mouth of the valley, Zhan will not let us move it."


    When he arrived near Yuan Zhan, it was the same as his hand. Yan Mo looked up at the sky and turned to Bing, who had been following the help. "No matter who you want me to save, Da Shan must be included."


    Da He doesn''t be too excited to control his expression, Bing didn''t say anything to Zheng. In addition, Zheng, who asked for the first rescue, did not say Da Shan. He just nodded and said, ��Okay."


    ��I will save Da Shan after a while, then I can only save two people. I need rest to recover. I don''t want anyone to bother me during my recovery time, let alone touch me."


    ��Yes!"


    Yan Mo admitted that he deliberately said it so that Da He and others could hear it.


    At this time, this asion is not suitable for doing good things without name, he wants Yuan Ji Tribe people to know that the people who follow him are absolutely going to be living good.


    Yan Mo walked to Da Shan again. After the inspection, he had initially judged that the wound on Da Shan was not fatal and that his state of unconscious and probably rted to the blunt injury to his back.


    Da He also told Yan Mo that Da Shan and other warriors escorted everyone along the way, and they could still talk and move on the road, but as soon as he went to the valley, he couldn��t wake up after heid down, and he only asked He Tu to feed him water every day hoping that could dys his life.


    For Yan Mo, as long as people don''t die, it''s not a problem. Although he hasn''t fully understood the role of life, energy until now, The Guide has not let him down in this regard.


    Da Shan did wake up halfway after Yan Mo touched and rescues him, because Yan Mo concentrated his vitality on Da Shan brain, the wound on his head and the blood in his brain disappeared, but the wound on his body was just closed andpletely healed.


    However, this is a small problem. Da Shan listened to Da He telling him about the important things that happened during this time after he was in aa. After he heard the news that Yuan Zhan came back and Wen Sheng didn''t die, his hands covered his face.


    ��The white haired Old Priest is called Yan Mo? The same name as the little ve who belonged to Da Zhan?" Da Shan looked at Yan Mo in secret. He didn''t say anything grateful to the Old Priest, who had the power to save him and Da He, he only remembered it.


    Da He looked at The White-haired Old Priest resting on arge stone wrapped in animal skin, he turned and showed a mysterious smile to Da Shan.


    Da Shan looked at his big brother.


    ��Shan, my life belongs to him. Do you want to go with us?"


    ��Where? Where are you going?"


    ��Go to the Jiu Yuan tribe."


    ��I don''t want to be a ve." Da Shan was an honest person. Even if The White-haired Priest saved his life, he did not want to be a ve to others.


    ��The Jiu Yuan tribe has no ves."


    Da Shan was surprised and unbelievable. "How can a big tribe have no ves?"


    ��Zhan and Mo Da Ren said no ves."


    ��Zhan he...?"


    ��Zhan also stays at Jiu Yuan." The tribe, Wen Sheng is also there.��


    Da Shan was silent for a long time. ��They won��te back, are they?��


    ��No.��


    Da Shan nodded and pointed to Yan Mo. ��The man is the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. ""


    ��Yes."


    ��Where is Jiu Yuan?"


    ��I don''t know, listening to Zhan it seemed like it��s very far, in the territory of The Mountain God Jiu Feng."


    Da Shan nodded again, he did not speak. However, Da He knows his brother. He knows he has made the decision, but Da Shan is more loyal to the Horde than he is. He will not ask to leave with them unless Chief speaks.


    Gan Yu used a stone bowl to give Yan Mo the fresh water that had just been boiled.


    Bing baked the best, unscented meat left by the Horde and sent it to Yan Mo.


    However, no one dares to bother him.


    Some of the wounds that were treated could walk up but they did not leave, but instead walked to Yan Mo, where he was three feet away.


    When Yan Mo rescued Da Shan, more people came to worship him.


    None of these warriors spoke, as if they were afraid of disturbing Yan Mo. They all saw the white-haired face and the changes in the body, and each time someone saved, Yan Mo''s direct change in appearance would be even more shocking to anyone.


    Everyone can see that Yan Mo was tired and weak to the extreme.


    However, when Yan Mo opened his eyes, he immediately asked Bing and Da He to send the fourth seriously injured person to him. He had no power to stand up.


    When the fourth warrior also woke up from aa, he stroked his body back in surprise. He clearly remembered that his back was hit and his whole body could not move. He could open his eyes for the first two days, andter when he was difficult to even swallow, he had already waited to die.


    He really didn''t think he had the possibility of waking up again, and he could immediately climb up and walk freely.


    When the 3rd Rank warrior finally got a little awake from the ecstasy, he noticed that there was a man on the big stone next to him, a man with a hair that was pale like a snow and withered face like a cockroach.


    He has never seen such an old man, which makes him surprised to say nothing. He is trying to ask who this person is, but he saw many people around him who are familiar with him. Many people have red eyes and some women eyes have tears have already flowed out.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the water bowl ced on his own leg, he lifted his fingers, and his arm hanged weakly. As for the barbecue that was also ced next to him, he nced at it and lost his appetite. This meat is definitely not a cattle meat, so there is only one kind of fresh meat that Yuan Ji Tribe can have.


    Gan Yu was afraid that the child on the back would identally touched The White-haired Priest and handed the stone bowl to the equally tired Cao Ting. Although Cao Ting was tired, she was in good spirit. She carefully held the stone bowl and approached Yan Mo.


    ��Mo Da Ren, drink some water." Cao Ting carefully put the stone bowl to Yan Mo''s lips, and Yan Mo bowed his head and drank a bowl of water in the stone bowl.


    ��Da Ren, you have some more meat."


    Yan Mo immediately shook his head slowly but firmly.


    ��Next."


    ��Da Ren, what are you talking about?" Cao Ting didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo turned his attention to Bing.


    Bing immediately understood Yan Mo''s meaning, but he was very worried, can the condition of white hair Priest still manage him treat the fifth person?


    Seeing Yan Mo, who can still say that he wants too many 200 people? What''s more, he didn''t n to see so many people at the beginning!


    The warrior being treated, the warrior being treated, the person who learned the treatment, including the well-behaved members, they seem to have been mentally rendered or confused, and many people will involuntarily walk to his majesty The White-haired Priest.


    This is not only gratitude, nor awe, it is more like a kind of spiritual sustenance and dependence.


    It is like by doing this, they can be closer to the white-haired Priest, and they can express their respect and gratitude to him.


    Qiu Shi saw this scene because he relied on his own umtion of power in the tribe for many years and forcibly came out of the tent to find it.


    So many people wandered around the big stone. In a circle, the warriors put their right hand fists in their heart and silently watched the white-haired old man leaning on the big stone.


    Is that the white-haired boy a Priest?


    Seeing that Yan Mo became more old and weaker than yesterday, Qiu Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and on the other hand, he felt deep fear!


    He has never seen a tribe who worships him like this, not even the Hei Yuan n!


    This talented man only came to the Horde for two days! Great God Jia Mo! This person must not stay in the tribe again, never!


    ��Hey-!" suddenly there was an exmation of excitement.


    A dozen young children rushed and yelled all the way: "Defeated! Our warriors defeated The Zhi Tribe! We won! We can go home!"


    ��A lot of prey! Come on,e on. A lot of prey! We have enough meat tonight!"


    At this time, the fifth seriously wounded warrior had just been sent to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Ji Tribe defeated the enemy, not only defeated the enemy, but also killed and arrested many enemies.


    The warriors shouted excitedly, saying that they would go to The Zhi Tribe, grab the salt mountain, rob their women, kill their men, and turn all the people who still lived in The Zhi Tribe into ves and go to exchange with other tribes.


    Yan Mo''s return has set off a bigger climax.


    All the warriors raised the wooden spears to him. This is the highest respect of Yuan Ji Tribe to the self-employed warriors.


    The same is the 4th Rank warrior, Chief Zhang led everyone to escape the siege of the three tribes, and insisted on finding the warriors who went hunting prey outside, but Zhan defeated the tribes with only a few people.


    The two also respected the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe, but Zhan''s fighting power clearly made the warriors awe and envy.


    The hundred warriors who followed the battle received a warm wee from everyone because they resisted a lot of prey.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have prey. He mmed the body of Boer hanging in valley mouth on his shoulder and went to find his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo had passed out.


    No one dared to touch Yan Mo. Everyone gathered around him and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they all looked anxiously at Da He and Bing.


    The fifth rescued warrior squinted at Yan Mo. He was not in aa. What The White-haired Priest did here today, he saw it clearly.


    Seeing that miracles are constantly appearing in front of them, every seriously injured person who has lost his will to live now wants to live. They are most worried about Yan Mo. They even fear that The White-haired Priest will die like this because he looked really like a dead person in general.


    Qiu Shi stood in the dark and looked at Yan Mo��s thoughts in the distance.


    Gan Yu was crying because his son was very hungry. She was afraid her son would be yelled at by Yan Mo and hid in the distance. When she saw Qiu Shi, Gan Yu shot the light of hatred. She hated Zhang and hated the old Priest that forced Zhang to do that.


    Because of the angle problem, Gan Yu clearly saw the fear and hatred in the eyes of The Old Priest, and the object of fear and hatred of the other party, Gan Yu looked at him with his eyes, and his heart was cold.


    When Da He heard that Yuan Zhan came back, he immediately found himself like a backbone. He immediately called his eldest son, who was here to help, to find Yuan Zhan and let hime here.


    Qiu Shi heard Da He call his eldest son to find Yuan Zhan and immediately turned and left. Gan Yu thought about it and handed the child to another woman who also lost a few children in the past and quietly followed after Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Zhan walked halfway and saw Da He, the eldest son of Da He, who was flying over. When he heard Bai Yang��s breath and said what he was going to say, he threw Boer��s body to the ground and ran straight into the valley.


    Yan Mo was immersed in a strange state.


    He can feel the ultimate pain in his body, but his soul is soberly watching it all.


    It is as if his body is separated from his soul at this moment, but there are some mysterious energy links between them, and they can feel each other.


    Just like now, he is clearly in aa but sees the light of his right palm. In addition, just between his thoughts, the tips given to him by The Guide have already appeared in front of him.


    Is it because I am saving many people today, so I have a special reminder? Yan Mo was not very interested to think that, he only wants to sleep well from the body to the soul without any pain.


    However, the subtitles appearing in front of him are very firm, and it seems that he will not disappear if he does not look at it.


    Yan Mo had to concentrate on reading the tips.


    ����The Banished Scum directly and indirectly continuously treated 121 injured people in one day, and continuously treated five people with vitality, four of which passed the highest value of 50% vitality. The above conditions were umted and he reached the achievement of ��Fail to Save Lives��. For the reward on the table, the number of rescued today is based on the severity of the injury 1-100, giving The Banished Scum double the SCUM VALUE loss a total of -9600 points.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth, and his pain became such that the soul and the body were separated quickly, and that only gave him a double-depreciation, stingy Guide.


    Another hint appeared after the disappearance of this prompt. Yan Mo thought that The Guide was telling him the number of punishments he will receive for saving the remaining life with in the past, but the content of this reminder made him ten times more spiritual.


    ����The Banished Scum have reached the conditions for the opening of the special guideline of Article 5 of The Guide for achieving the achievement of ��Fail to Save Lives��.


    Article 5 Special Guide! He almost forgot he had this one.


    What is this guide? What is the use?


    The Guide quickly answered him.


    - The fifth special guide, the Life Science Research Laboratory opens to The Banished Scum.


    Yan Mo almost picked up, of course referring to his soul or consciousness.


    Ten times the spirit immediately bes a hundred times more spiritual. Life Science Research Lab! This is simply the name of his originalboratory. God, thisb will not be the kind he imagined right?


    If that''s the case... Oh, God, if you really give me myb, I really believe in your existence!


    Yan Mo inhaled and exhaled continuously, presses his excitement and forces himself to concentrate on the exnations.


    ����Special Instructions for Use in Life Science Research Laboratory 1: Theboratory exists in the second space. When The Banished Scum use theboratory, they need to use the key to open theboratory coordinates to enter theboratory, when The Banished Scum enter theboratory. After that, the perception of the outside world will be minimized, please be cautious when using it.


    Not virtual, it is real! Yan Mo was excited, and felt that he will no longer need to analyze and analyze the problems in detail. With thisb, he can greatly elerate the study of life and life abilities in this world, as well as drugs!


    - Special Instructions 2: Each time theb is turned on, the minimum +100 SCUM VALUE will be added, depending on the energy consumed by the experiment, SCUM VALUE will increase ordingly. It is not rmended to bring in a living experiment and increase the number of SCUM VALUE.


    The Life Scanner feature is highly rmended. Note: SCUM VALUE added to theb is not included in the penalty. However, if brought into a living body, the survival state after the living experiment will enter into the reward and punishment determination system.


    Yan Mo sighed and when he saw that the minimum level of theb was +100 SCUM VALUE. He was almost paralyzed. Fortunately, The Guide is not so boring, although adding SCUM VALUE a little more, it doesn''t count the penalty. As for the life scanner function, he is really very interested, and can''t wait to try it now.


    ����Special Instructions 3: Theboratory details and instructions need +1000SCUM VALUE. Do The Banished Scum need a detailed version?


    Yan Mo didn''t hesitate, he chose it directly.


    ����Open the reward list, remove theb coordinate key, open theb, and get detailed instructions and detailed instructions for use.


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t wait to remove the key to open theb, when he hadpletely forgotten his current situation.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to their resting tent. In the evening, he did not go out to participate in the bloody ceremony of war win He only sent people water.


    Although The Cannibal Bees can protect Yan Mo, if someone really wants to hurt him a fire can burn the entire tent.


    Yuan Zhan does not think that Yan Mo will be fully recognized when he saves people. The person he is being treated will be grateful to him, but the family and friends of the warriors who died without being treated in time may me him, maybe some people will feel that it is not worthy of gratitude to ask for ves, and everyone''s scruples about his family Priest are not eliminated so quickly. The Old Priest is also hateful and jealous. If he does not want to let the Xi Rang n people separate, he will try to kill Yan Mo and that is not impossible.


    Yes, he does not believe in his people. The more you understand, the less you will believe.


    They will be grateful, but if the cost is more than what they can pay, or if the impact on the Yuan Ji Tribe is too great, it is what they will do to destroy the gratefulness directly.


    Although Chief Zhang disagreed with the various acts of The Old Priest and wanted other people to rece him, this person would never be a Priest in any other than Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yuan Zhan never thought about bringing the entire tribe to the Jiu Yuan tribe, which would only make Jiu Yuan a new Yuan Ji. Perhaps because of his power, Zhang would make him a new Chief, but they absolutely will not agree to let him do his Priest.


    He came here to save the entire tribe, just giving himself a moment to pay for any guilty he might had by leaving them and making an end to any connection. In this way, when he decides to leave, he will not have any owe and dissatisfaction with the tribe. From then on, he willpletely belong to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to pick up the stone bowl and wanted to give him a little water.


    However, just as he was about to reach out, Yan Mo, who was in his arms, suddenly disappeared!


    - -

 Chapter 114: The Old Priest’s Budget

    <h4>Chapter 114: The Old Priest''s Budget</h4>


    Yuan Zhan stayed a bit, and the first action after that reaction was not to find Yan Mo, but to quickly covered up the open tent curtain.


    His second action was to look at the huge hive that was put into the corner of the tent. This thing was only half a person high when it came out of Yan Mo pocket and now it has increased a lot.


    The Bee guards were very calm. They did not lose the anxiety and uneasiness of losing the Queen Bee. Red Wings and Flying Thorn did not fly out of the nest. Only some of the guards responsible for guarding climbed up and outside the hive.


    Yuan Zhan knows that there is a mysterious connection between his Priest Da Ren and these The Cannibal Bees, so that they canmunicate withoutnguage, and the Bee guards can feel Mo presence even in faraway ces.


    So, Mo is not too far away from here? However, how could he suddenly disappear? Was it the ancestors calling him to the temple of the ancestors?


    Since he was able tomunicate with Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan has told himself many times that it is not too strange for his Priest Da Ren to do anything.


    The incredible expressions shown by Yan Mo have also trained his will repeatedly, so that he can be calm and unfazed in the face of creatures he has never seen before.


    However, this calmly does not include the terrible thing that Yan Mo suddenly disappeared from his arms!


    He also thought about his Priest Da Ren leaving him, but he was not worried about this, if he left, he will go back to find him, or he could leave with him. He never said anything about it. He felt that living with him was very... stimting.


    Being a tribe''s Chief is very good, but if his Priest were not Mo, he would rather not be a tribe chief. It''s like eating the brewed food, letting him eat the white boiled meat with only a little salt.


    With his 4th Rank warrior ability, he can pull up a bunch of people to act as the Chief, even if he takes over Yuan Ji Tribe now. After bing a 4th Rank warrior it was a very easy thing to be like that because there is a Priest like Yan Mo, which is different from any Priest, who can endure another ordinary Priest like Qiu Shi or Awu Tribe after a super Priest like Mo?


    Looking at the Bee guards which are no different from the past. Yuan Zhan forced himself to believe that Mo did not disappear, he will definitely appear.


    Yuan Zhan can only determine one thing now, that is, no matter what, the disappearance of Mo is definitely rted to his extreme consumption today. If you changed to someone else, he would have died. Maybe the ancestors couldn��t see his inheritance, and he would not help him.


    Yuan Zhan tried to make himself think of the benefits. Mo disappearance made him even surer that he would never let him bless more than three times in a day, and it would be better for Mo not to use itter!


    Although he thought about it, he still didn��t know where the person is, and he didn��t know why he disappeared. Yuan Zhan still walked around in the tent like a man in a wrath. He scanned the hive from time to time. He can��t help but be jealous of these long winged guys, at least they can feel Mo, but he can''t.


    Someone shouted outside the tent and said that Chief and The Old Priest asked Yuan Zhan to go to the barbecue with The White-haired Priest, and Yuan Zhan refused.


    After a while, there were footsteps stopping outside the tent. Yuan Zhan got angry impatiently. The people outside didn��t leave, but after a while someone whispered: ��Da Zhan, I am Gan Yu, is Mo Da Ren there?��


    Gan Yu? Yuan Zhan doesn''t think that Gan Yu is the kind of person who wille to thank Yan Mo twice. So what does Gan Yue to look for? Does she wants him to save?


    ��Da Zhan, tell Mo Da Ren, tell him leave quickly.��


    What do you mean? Yuan Zhan walked over the curtain of the tent and pulled up a corner of the curtain.


    In thatb, Yan Mo couldn��t feel the passage of time, he was so happy!


    At first nce, it looked a lot like his originalb, but a closer look at the introduction reveals that there are more functional instruments than which were originally only in his vision.


    As a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Yan Mo has considered how Chinese medicine should develop. With reference to Western medicine''s dependence on instruments, he also tried to intelligentize his knowledge. Finally, under his strong promotion, the semi-state-owned biochemical researchpany was following his request for the development of three instruments.


    Before he came to the world, none of these three instruments had been developed. It was said that it needed huge funds, no one was willing to put behind it, and it involved people with intellectual rights. When he was in prison, someone came to him. Asked him to sign all the power to give up the three instruments.


    He didn''t sign, and he didn''t know if the three instruments were going to continue to be made after he died.


    Now in thisb there are three instruments that he dreamt of having one day.


    The first instrument, is the universal drug analyzer. As the name implies, specializing in drug analysis, any Chinese herbal medicine, Chinese patent medicine, western medicine, bacteria, and mineral minerals can be ced in the instrument for analysis. In addition, ording to the drug properties of the existing drugs and the patient''s condition, the prescription can virtually be easily formted.


    The second instrument, the vital body scanner. Not only can you scan all the detailed data and various graphs of any living body, but also analyze the human body ording to the theory of Chinese medicine. It can show the blood running status of the scanned person, find out the lesions and put the blood of the scanned persons and even poorly performing bodily function would all be shown.


    The third instrument is his favorite, it��s something that will allow him to perform various virtual experiments on the instrument, including the gic modification, biological organ removal, drug synthesis and other virtual experiments, the organism may have a reaction. With this instrument, he can reduce the number of errors in the actual test of the living body, and can also make the experiment less painful.


    Just a detailed introduction will increase him by a thousand SCUM VALUE, but Yan Mo doesn''t feel distressed at all, because the SCUM VALUE added here does not cause penalty, he just like how hard it is to forget SCUM VALUE, even if it is casual It is necessary to increase the minimum of one hundred SCUM VALUE for one instrument, and he does not care. He has groped all the instruments.


    When Yan Mo felt hungry and finally remembered his current situation, and when he leaves theb, one night has passed and the sky was already bright.


    Yan Mo felt suffocated in a blink of an eye.


    Someone hugged him with his arms, just like strangling him.


    ��Hey, loosen up, can''t breathe!"


    Yuan Zhan stared at the red-eyed eyes and stared at the man in his arms. "Where did you go for one night?"


    ��Hey?" Yan Mo hasn''t reacted yet.


    ��You were gone for an entire day! Is the ancestor the one calling you?" The man who had not slept all night and was worried and angry all night seemed to be terrible, his eyes were bloodshot, his lips were dry and his lips were stilling out.


    ��Is this how it sounds like you think I was dead?" Yan Mo gasped, then screamed "�" and his bones were torn off.


    ��I am not dead, you dare to try!" Yuan Zhan is quite an unreasonably low-lying bastard.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes, and as soon as he passed, he recovered almost the same, and his appearance changed from an old man to a teenager. However, The White-haired, still exists like a sign of punishment.


    ��Let go! I am starving."


    ��You tell me where you went first? Why did you suddenly disappear?" The man did not let go, but also deliberately hugged him a little.


    Yan Mo was too frustrated, and his foot shook ferociously, ��I can''t breathe, you let me go."


    Yuan Zhan saw that he was sore and tears came out, and he released his hand withpassion.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but gasp, and he rubbed his bones that were hurt. "The ancestors asked me something, and I can''t tell you anything."


    ��I will this happen in the future? The ancestors suddenly summoning you to them? You went to the temple of the gods?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan also feltst night, he was too careless, if it was not Yuan Zhan, but other people and he suddenly disappeared suddenly appears, he does not know how things will be sudden be.


    If this thing falls in the eyes of Yuan Ji Tribe, it is known by The Old Priest who looked at him that he is not pleasing to the eye. Maybe he will be found by The Old Priest for a wonderful reason, carrying Yuan Zhan to catch him and burn him..


    ��I will tell you as soon as I leave." Yan Mo appeased Yuan Zhan in consideration of his future safety.


    ��You better!" The man''s face was cold, but the voice filled with anger.


    Yan Mo made him let go of him and he threw away the skin that wrapped his own, and stretched out the bigziness, ��This is for you."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and looked at the scalpel that Yan Mo had handed over to him his Priest Da Ren is giving him his little baobei knife?


    Yuan Zhan had not had time to act smugly and happy, and he heard: "Give you scraping you scum, licking your face, and it��s still eighteen, that is, thirty-eight people I believe!"


    In the morning, someone sent them water and barbecue, but Yuan Zhan didn''t eat it. He shook his beard and warned Yan Mo. "Besides me, Da He and Cao Ting giving you food and drink. You don''t want to move."


    "Ah?" Yan Mo looked up, he was hungry he rubbed his chest and patted his back," that''s the Old Priest what moth is he up to now?"


    Yuan Zhan, guessed and understand what Yan Mo meant," The Chief us ready today to take people back to kill, they want to go to the salt mountain and kill The Zhi Tribe, and let me go with them. The Old Priest told Chief that you will stay with Cao Ting to take care of and treat the wounds.


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo had expected that The Old Priest wouldn��t be shameless, but he didn��t expect him to be so bold. He even came up with such an idea. He couldn��t help butugh. ��How can he be so sure that I will be willing to stay to treat their injuries? And their suffering?��


    ��The Chief sent someone to tell me in the morning that he would leave two hundred people, including all the wounds in the valley that could not follow, and if you cured all of them, they would all belong to you.��


    ��That is, once they leave the people left in the valley are mine?"


    ��Yes.��


    ��These two hundred people will not be the captives of The Zhi Tribe and The Hera?��


    Yuan Zhan touched the chin that had be smooth again, he giggled ��The Old Priest thinks this way. However, there was me. Who would dare to do this! Anyone knows that ves must be exchanged with other people after the battle and the ves of the genocide can��t stand to be in the enemy tribe.��


    ��It��s almost the same.�� Yan Mo didn��t have much thought to domesticate the people who hate him, he wants people to develop, not to find trouble for himself.


    ��I told Chief, for him to ask the tribes first, see who is willing to stay, and we will know the results when we go out."


    ��What about your n? Do you want to help Yuan Ji Tribe win the salt mountain?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "That is the initiative to kill. Do you think that the ancestors will punish you? I only promised Chief, I will sit here and guard Yuan Ji Tribe''s ce of residence, if someone takes the opportunity to attack the tribe, I will kill the enemies who dare toe. As for you, I also told them, I am your guardian, if you stay, I will stay with you, if you go, I am going with you, and I will not be separated from you."


    How could he be separated from his Priest Da Ren? Not to mention The Old Priest who was thinking that the way to kill, if he is not around, Mo will take the gang to run away to another ce to find a new tribe how can he deal with that? His partner, Priest Da Ren, has said more than once that he wants to go out.


    Yan Mo hasn''t expressed his opinion yet. Someone outside has called and said that the Chief asked them to go out.


    - -

 Chapter 115: The day of the eclipse

    <h4>Chapter 115: The day of the eclipse</h4>


    The joy of the happy event, the rity of Chief Zhang is obviously better than yesterday.


    ��Mo Da Ren, two hundred people who have stayed in the valley and all their wounded and their families, in addition, if Mo Da Ren has any requirements can also be raised, then my Yuan Ji Tribe will be your best partner of Jiu Yuan, if Jiu Yuan has anything, I Yuan Ji will send warriors to help."


    ��Okay." Yan Mo agreed with Zhang''s proposal with a gentle smile.


    Zhang saw his consent and looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knew that Zhang hoped that he would follow the warriors and immediately said: "Then we will start three dayster. If the injured person can stand up and walk, then follow along."


    The Old Priest immediately looked at Zhang, who now seemed to learn how to be more practical understanding, no longer rush to push before Zhang.


    Zhang hesitated. "The Zhi Tribe is new. If we speed up and kill them, The Zhi warriors who escaped will not have time to pass the news to The Zhi Tribe demise. The Zhi Tribe will have no time to join other tribes. If we arete, The Salt Mountain may not be ours.��


    ��What about women and children?�� Yan Mo inserted. ��Also left all the time? Alternatively, they will walk slowly on the road. If there is no warrior protection, beasts and insects on the road. The ants can swallow them.��


    Zhang apparently discussed this issue with him. He replied: ��We will leave some warriors on the road to escort them to the tribal residence.��


    ��Oh, so you left two hundred people to me, one hundred of them are warriors, plus those who can''t walk, this is less than a hundred or thirty people. On the way, you will divide some of the staff to protect the women and children. Finally, how many warriors can you still use to attack the Zhi Tribe? "


    The Old Priest wanted to speak, but had no words.


    Zhang looked at him and was about to exin.


    Yan Mo has alreadyughed: "Because Yuan Zhan is here, right? You think Ah-Zhan can help you defeat the tribal warriors and kill The Zhi Tribe Chief by himself, so just Ah-Zhan and you. Going to attack the Zhi Tribe, The Zhi Tribe will definitely not be an opponent, right?��


    Zhang did not deny that he really was the n, and he believed that Zhan would agree.


    The Old Priest finally couldn''t help but say: "Da Zhan belongs to Yuan Ji Tribe, even if he is now 4th Rank warrior, when the tribe needs him, he must also do things for the tribe!"


    Yan Mo deliberately poked the man next to him. "First Chief Da Ren, what are your ns? The entire Jiu Yuan tribe is still waiting for you to go back to it."


    First Chief? Da Zhan turned out to be the First Chief of the Jiu Yuan tribe?


    The people who heard this sentence were greatly surprised, but in the blink of an eye, they felt that it should be so, and such a powerful Zhan to be a tribal Leader is enough.


    Zheng, Da Shan, and others heard that the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe was Yuan Zhan, and their faces immediately showed smiles. They are the people who have decided to leave with Yuan Zhan. Although Da Zhan does not have to worry about the future, how can they not worry about their future in the name of being exchanged as ves?


    Now that they heard that Da Zhan is the leader of the tribe they are going to, this worry can finally bepletely put down. They understand Zhan. If Zhan is Leader, if he said that they will not let them be ves, then they will not let them be ves. He said that there are good days waiting for them, so there must be no worse than Yuan Ji.


    The Old Priest is also making moves, but his ideas arepletely different from those of Zheng et al.


    He thought that if Da Zhan is really the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe, then it is possible to merge Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji, so that the strength of Yuan Ji will be stronger.


    Before listening to Da Zhan mentioning the Jiu Yuan tribe''s residence, it seems that the water, soil, and food there are better than the vicinity of Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence. Listen to Qiu Ning, the tribe still produces a very delicious red salt?


    If this is the case, then instead of taking time and effort to seize the salt mountain, it is better to move the whole tribe to the territory of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Once they upy Jiu Yuan''s territory, even if Da Zhan is a leader, he must also listen to the elders. If, as long as they are Yuan Ji person who be that tribe leader, the Priest position can not be given to an outsider!


    The Old Priest has already concealed his expression, but Yan Mo is not a real child. He knew that half of what he said to The Old Priest would cause The Old Priest to ying the idea of ??taking over Jiu Yuan tribe, and he will be ying on the poption of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    However, he was not in urgent, he only buried the seeds one by one, waiting for them to sprout, the day when they topped the top of the big stone.


    Zheng asked directly: "Zhan, are you the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and his face was calm. "Yes, Mo Da Ren and The Mountain God Jiu Feng recognized me."


    ��Good!" Zhang patted his shoulder, sighed, ��I always think that you are very good, very strong, if not..."


    Zhang shook his head and did not go on. What Da Zhan has up to today, and has nothing to do with Yuan Ji Tribe. Even if Da Zhan is stronger, he is no longer a Yuan Ji person. The fact that Zhan cane back to help them, he is already very worthy of the tribe, not to mention that he also brought the ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren to save him!


    ��I was still worried about the people who got out, but if they followed you, I would be relieved."


    Zhang was feeling bitter in his heart, Zhan showed his prowess in battle, his Priest also showed the power of God, now Mo Da Ren shows the identity of Zhan as the Chief, and he is afraid that there will be more people in the tribe who want to leave with Zhan


    At least Xi Rang n people probably will leave that much, and Feisha n may also go a part.


    To the benefit of thinking, Zhaning to help, at least helps him to keep Hei Yuan n, and he is still alive, most of the tribes are there, and no one is a ve to his tribe.


    Zhang sighed in his heart and told himself not to think more of it. As long as he is still there, as long as the tribe Priest is still there, they will have the opportunity to be stronger again.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said when everyone was thinking: "I didn''t tell you, The Zhi Tribe has already caught up with The Sun Worshippers, and so even if we are rushing back now, it will not be a big defeat to the Zhi Tribe. Our warriors are tired, but now it is just the excitement after the victory. It is better to rest in the valley for a few days, to recoverpletely, and then return to Yuan Ji. On the road, you can send people to go to The Salt Mountain first and they can go exploring, isn��t it better?��


    ��The Sun Worshippers?�� Zheng frowned. ��Zhan, you didn��t say it before.��


    ��Oh? So many things to the valley, I might had been too busy and ended up forgetting.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, what this guy told him that it is not the same as what he said now. The Zhi Tribe has a connection with The Sun Worshippers, but it is The Sun Worshippers who met the Zhi Tribe Old Priest, they wanted to exchange some benefits with the Old Priest.


    However, if The Sun Worshipers Tribe is interested in something in the backyard of Yuan Ji Tribe, it may bring some trouble to Yuan Ji Tribe. But as long as The Sun Worshippers tribe Chief is not stupid, after seeing Yuan Ji Tribe return to his ce of residence and take down the salt mountain, unless the things in the grass beach canpletely change the fate of a tribe, The Sun Worshippers will not be so easy to repel. Just use Zhan for the sake of the Zhi Tribe Old Priest.


    Yan Mo also wants the thing in the grass beach, but he can''t always stay in Yuan Ji Tribe waiting for the eclipse that day, so he has many thoughts.


    Because of thetest news from Yuan Zhan, Chief Zhang and the heads of the warriors began to renegotiate. The Old Priest sat on his side with a sullen face and whispered something to Qiu Ning.


    Yuan Zhan was roasting a whole deer. He handled it himself and bakes it. He cuts it, puts it in a stone te, and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo drank hot water and ate the tender meat that was grilled. It was very satisfying.


    He sometimes looked up at the sky to look for Jiu Feng''s figure, and he didn''t know what Jiu Feng''s naughty mind will finds to attract attention, but he can''t see the bird shadow.


    ��The number of two hundred people is quiterge. In addition, the injured and their families, instead of separating so many people from the beginning, it is better to take them together. If you really want to take over the salt mountain, there are more than two hundred people. Two hundred people are good, and many of the seriously injured are 3rd Rank warriors. If these warriors can stand up again, it will be a big help for us.��


    Yuan Zhan''s words aggravated the warriors'' bias, they originally didn''t quite agree to leave the injured first. If it is not for Chief Zhang, they wanted to take the opportunity to grab the salt mountain. They also wanted to wait for the injured to get better, and start moving back to the mothend.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have lived for a long time. They often ept hisnguage and Zhan instill directly in his mind. They speak more fluently and use more words than Yuan Ji Tribe, but he sometimes they can''t even notice it.


    But fortunately, even if you hear the vocabry you don''t understand, you can guess Yuan Zhan''s meaning inbination with contextual guessing. If Yan Mo speak the words, he lets them understand directly, so there is no difficulty inmunicating.


    Zhang subconsciously looked at The Old Priest. Although The Old Priest has various problems, his opinions are sometimes very useful to him. The Old Priest is more useful to him than the three Tribe elders who are not talking.


    ��Chief, Da Zhan is also reasonable. In this way, Da Zhan is faster and more subtle than any of our warriors. It is better to let him go to The Salt Mountain to explore. We will set off after three days, so that we can both can go together, you can get the most urate news.�� The Old Priest gave a slowment.


    Zheng felt that this opinion is very good, and he looked at the heads of other warriors.


    The other warriors�� heads have not yet expressed their opinions. Yuan Zhan said on the board: ��I don��t agree, I won��t leave my Priest, where Mo is, is where I am. What is that?��


    Yan Mo suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky..


    Yuan Zhan also got up and looked up at the sky. "What are you looking at?"


    ��The sun..."


    ��What happened to the sun?"


    ��What happened?" The warriors present at the scene looked strange and both stood up and looked up.


    Yan Mo stared at the sky, his face changed, and finally he decided to make a decision. He took the horn from his waist and blew it to his mouth.

 Chapter 116: The ancestor anger

    <h4>Chapter 116: The ancestor anger</h4>


    When Yan Mo looked up at the sky, the sky was a little darkened, and the corner of the west side of the sun had been covered, but everyone only saw what covered the sun as a dark cloud, and did not care at first, but now...


    ��God! The sun is eaten! The Father is going to be angry!" The Old Priest shouted and suddenly stumbled.


    Chief Zhang stood up, he never saw the sun suddenly be like this, just as The Old Priest said, the sun was eaten by something terrible.


    The warriors were not very scared, the ignorant are fearless, they have not seen the total sr eclipse, and the sun is so far away from them, they see this scene as if they are half-sunny and half rain, just as a special weather, but the tone of The Old Priest makes some keen people feel something was wrong.


    The Old Priest couldn''t help but whisper on the floor. After a while, he shouted: "Qiu Ning, prepare, I want to ask God!"


    Qiu Ning immediately agreed, quickly took a stone pot and threw it inside. A few pieces of burnt wood, then picked up a few herbs from a small parcel, and threw them into the stone pot one by one.


    Qiu Ning walked to The Old Priest with a stone pot and knelt down.


    The Old Priest looked down and sniffed the cyan smoke rising from the stone pot, and soon his body began to tremble.


    The horn rang across the sky, and Yan Mo blew three times in a row, which told Jiu Feng that he was in a hurry and very anxious.


    Yan Mo didn''t know the eclipse was going to be today. He only remembered that the total sr eclipse usually urred on the first day of the month. It was also the first day of the new month. He couldn''t see the moon. It was supposed to be seen in the next day.


    About two to four sr eclipses ur in a year, but because of the location and time, even if the eclipse urs, it may not be seen.


    Yan Mo didn''t know if these primitive people knew how to estimate the total sr eclipse, but he always felt that the primal ability of these primitive people in some directions was quite mysterious. The Zhi Tribe attacked Yuan Ji Tribe after carefully analyzed it, which is quite strange.


    The Zhi Tribe, who should recuperate, would rather pay arge sum of salt to join other tribes in attacking Yuan Ji Tribe. Is it really just a lesson to give Yuan Ji who is secretly looking for salt? By the way, kill chickens and monkeys to see other tribes die?


    That price and danger of it are too big.


    Whether it is primitive or modern, he felt that the judgments on nature and the most direct interests should be simr. If there is, no greater interest in pushing The Zhi Tribe behind, The Zhi Tribe will not be so arrogant.


    Assuming that the things in Yuan Ji Tribe are the main reasons that caused The Zhi Tribe to attack Yuan Ji Tribe, then The Zhi Tribe can wait until the tribes arepletely restored before they they go eager as in the recent period. Do you know if someone or someone in the family already knows the exact time of the total sr eclipse?


    If this is the case, he can no longer dy time here, saving people is very important, but the mysterious things in the grass beach are more attractive to him. The degree of attraction even made him risk the danger of being saved by The Guide and rushing to the grass beach.


    As for what The Old Priest is doing now, he saw it, but he did not actually care for it.


    He can guess the n of The Old Priest that is 80% want to put the signs of the eclipse on him.


    Yuan Zhan saw him put down the horn and immediately asked him: "What happened to the sun? Are we going to leave here?"


    When he saw that The Old Priest was shivering, Yan Mo suddenlyughed and said to Yuan Zhan: "The sun is not very good. I used to listen to the ancestors and they told me that this scene is just a fight between the goddess mother and the godfather. Today, the goddess wins, she will swallow the father a little bit, and wait a little longer. When she swallowed it all, she will be in a good mood, and she would spit out the Father again. "As soon as this is the case, Yuan Zhan screamed, and Zheng and the other warriors were relieved. They obviously felt that the exnation was reasonable.


    The Old Priest suddenly shouted: "Not like this! Someone made Great God Jia Mo angry, Great God Jia Mo lowered the punishment, he wanted to let the sun disappear, and he wanted us to live in the dark forever! We only need to kill the man who angered Great God Jia Mo, sacrificed him, Great God Jia Mo will return the sun to us again!"


    ��Bullshit!" If Yan Mo does not want to give Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors a few faces, he would have long braved the danger of punishment, the idea to kill the old man.


    ��The Father and the Mother God often fight, just like our men and women, who is not angry when they live together? When the Father wins over the Mother God, he will swallow her. You will noticeter that you will find the moon will be suddenly swallowed by the sun is the same thing, that is, the Father is swallowing the mother god, but they are couples with good feelings and they like teasing each other, and after a while they will spit out each other."


    ��No! You are talking nonsense! You are offending Great God Jia Mo, angered Great God Jia Mo, Great God Jia Mo will be angry!" Old Priest ferociously looked at Zhang and shouted: "Chief, you must catch this person, you must kill him to calm down Great God Jia Mo''s anger, otherwise..."


    ��I said that the sun wille out in a moment, it wille out! Qiu Shi, you keep saying that I offended Great God Jia Mo, so that Great God Jia Mo swallowed the sun, well, I went to talk to Great God Jia Mo, let him release the sun.�� Yan Mo thought that he didn��t want to pretend to be a ghost, to be killed by that man in the name of God.


    Witch doctors, Priests, Witches and Priests in ancient times were one. He is a doctor who knows a lot of medical knowledge, using his own knowledge to forge some miracles and godly scenes and that is not too simple, he is toozy to do it. But even if he is toozy to do it, that does not to say that he will not do anything at all, when necessary, such as now...


    ��Ah!" Qiu Ning suddenly screams, he relies on The Old Priest recently, The Old Priest changes he also sees the most clear.


    Chief Zhang was also standing near The Old Priest, and when he saw the change on The Old Priest, he could not help but take a step back.


    Other warriors also saw it, and the expressions of surprise and disgust on their faces could not be hidden.


    ��What happened to me? What happened to me?" The Old Priest couldn''t help but yell at the faces of the people around him, but soon he began to mad at himself. "Itchy! How is it so itchy?"


    The Old Priest raised his hand. He saw his hand changes, and the back of his hand and the exposed wrists were covered with red pustules


    He quickly looked down at his legs and feet, and as expected, his legs were covered with red pustules.


    His face and body are itching all over!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly and sinctly said at this time: "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you have insulted Priest Da Ren who was personally passed down from the ancestors several times. The ancestors are already angry, but Mo Da Ren has a good heart and has been praying for you and everyone. The ancestors lowered their punishment, but this time, Mo Da Ren said that in the sky, only the Father and the Mother God are fighting. They will reconcile in a while, but you said that it is the anger of Great God Jia Mo to Mo Da Ren. You also wanted to sacrifice Mo Da Ren. How can the ancestors not be furious? You will suddenly be like this, it��s probably the punishment of the ancestors for you.��


    Yan Mo sighed in a timely manner.


    ��No! The ancestors will not punish me! This, this..." The Old Priest couldn''t stand it, his hands were mad scratching at himself. He wanted to say that Yan Mo poisoned him, but he had never seen such a poison. In addition, Yan Mo has never gotten close to him. He hasn''t seen Yan Mo''s move anything on him, and he doesn''t think Yan Mo can do this. He can make him full in a sh be covered in red pustules


    The Old Priest was getting more and more powerful, and the red pustule on the body is beginning to change and be transparent, oozing a pus


    Qiu Ning was too scared to approach The Old Priest. The Old Priest looked so horrible now. His face is full of transparent yellowish pustules. He also scratched it with his hands. Some pustules scratched him are not bleeding, but flowing out with pus


    The heads of the warriors also stepped back.


    ��You! You harmed me!" The Old Priest felt that The White-haired Priest did not have this ability. He was already convinced that it was the ancestors who punish him, but he was not willing to admit it.


    Yan Mo sighed again. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, if I really wanted to harm you, I will bet you, bet the sr energy ising out. I can also deceive everyone, I would not tell you that this is the god and the goddess fighting, just as he said that the ancestors are angry at you, let everyone see them punish you, and then they will call out the sun."


    The word bet, they have not heard, but quickly understood the meaning.


    ��The sun will reallye out after a while?" Zheng couldn''t help but ask, when the sun in the sky waspletely covered.


    ��Of course." Yan Mo nodded and looked up at the sky. "The mother god will spit out the father. When the fatheres out, his temper is big. The eyes of the person staring at him for his shame will be hurt."


    Yan Mo voice just drop.


    ��Ah! The sun is out!" Some warriors shouted happily.


    Some people didn''t listen to Yan Mo. Some people are always very curious. The more you don''t let people do something, the more they want to do it. When the sunes out, they stare at it.


    After a while, someone yelled, ��My eyes are blinded! I can''t see it!"


    ��Eyes hurt! Mo Da Ren, what should I do if my eyes are blinded?"


    Yan Mo knows that someone will do this, probably a few people, seeing that the situation is not very serious, he said: "Close your eyes, rub your hands, don''t be worried, it will be better after a while."


    Compared with the joy of everyone seeing the sun again, The Old Priest screams seemed so awkward and discordant, and the horror on his body made many warriors look disgusting and felt pitiful.


    Chief Zhang walked a little embarrassedly to Yan Mo and said: "Mo Da Ren, Qiu Shi did not do well, causing the ancestors to get angry, but he is older, and my tribe needs him to pass the priest inheritance, you, do you have a way..."


    Before even Zhang had not finished, Yan Mo shook his head and said: "This is the ancestor''s anger, and I have no way to appease them. When the ancestors are angry, they will naturally be better."


    ��How can we make the ancestors less angry?" Asked quickly.


    Yan Mo smiled and Zhang understood. Qiu Shi angered the ancestors because of several insults and he wanted to kill Mo Da Ren. Wanting to anger the ancestors, Qiu Shi may have to ask Mo Da Ren for forgiveness.


    But Zhang knows Qiu Shi and even if he wanted to let The Old Priest bow to another Priest. He would rather die than do that.


    The sun suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. It did not cause much panic in Yuan Ji Tribe. Many people were working, did not even found out. The people who discovered it were feeling strange. They stared at it for a while and saw that the sky did not fall. Just they continue to do their own thing.


    However, there are still many people who ran to find Chief and The Old Priest, and Gan Yu was among them. Several women followed her.


    The screams and horrors of The Old Priest caught the attention of these people as quickly as possible, and no one dared approach The Old Priest, all looking from far away. The Old Priest is much more horrible than the sun that has disappeared from the sky.


    Gan Yu carried her child and hid her face because she is afraid that her uncontroble expression on her face will reveal her madness. The life of her four children only makes The Old Priest be like this, and she felt like it is not enough!


    - -

 Chapter 117: Jiu Feng Takes the Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 117: Jiu Feng Takes the Treasure</h4>


    When the sun faded away, Jiu Feng generously dropped an elk and threw it in front of Iron Back Dragons.


    ��Hey-!" For you, eat it, let''s y together after you finish eating.


    Iron Back Dragons rushed up to step on the elk that had been scared to death, and bit the elk''s neck with one bite. As long as there is food, it does not mind that this is what his enemy has thrown at it.


    Iron Back Dragon''s parents have long discovered that the big bird in the sky has no intention of killing their own son. They didn''t get in their way to control how they fight, and they eat and sleep, and their moods and movements are very beautiful.


    Jiu Feng saw that Iron Back Dragon was not afraid of it like the little Two Legged Monster, and he was very happy to eat the prey that he caught


    ��Hey-!" It wants Mo Mo, hey, it didn''t bring Mo Mo foodst night and this morning!


    ��Ang -!" Where are you going? Do not run, wait after I''m full, I''ll beat you! Iron Back Dragon screamed and looked up, it looked up, it was shocked, ��Ang!" The sun is gone!


    The sun is gone? Jiu Feng also looked up at the sky.


    ��Hey-!" Nothing is gone, then he can''t eat. Jiu Feng turned to Yan Mo direction, he wanted to bring the Iron Back Dragon to Mo Mo and told Mo Mo that it had a four-legged thickheaded monster, and the skin was not afraid of its wind de. The little wind can''t blow it, it can happily y with this big four-footed monster.


    ��Angang!" Iron Back Dragon yelled at his oldest son and asked if the sun was gone, whether it was dark or not.


    Iron Back Dragon couple slowly looked up at the sky andzily replied: "Ang-!" Son, rest assured, this is normal, your mother has seen the sun disappeared when she was that big.


    Iron Back Dragon son was relieved and continues to eat its meat.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky and patiently waited for Iron Back Dragon to finish eating.


    The sun in the sky waspletely covered, and Jiu Feng had a good ear, but it didn''t hear Yan Mo calling its horn, which was now far and far from the valley.


    Jiu Feng was very impressed with thend under his feet. It had previously caught Mo Mo and the big Two Legged Monster here.


    Hey? What is that?


    Jiu Feng flew in the air, and at a nce saw a group of Two Legged Monsters in the grassy beach jumping and screaming, doing strange movements, and then suddenly a growing nt emerged in a puddle in the center of the grass beach.


    The nt grew out of the water as the sun was being covered, and then it grew bigger and bigger. When the sun waspletely covered, it blooms in a few blinks.


    When the sun reappears a little, the nt was also rapidly wilting, with only a milky, translucent fist big fruit twitching at the top of the nt.


    Good stuff! Jiu Feng''s innate instincts made it look at the fruit at a nce, even if it didn''t know what it was.


    Hey, it has something for Mo Mo! It will bring this fruit to Mo Mo to eat!


    Jiu Feng beat off his wings and swooped down quickly!


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was forcing The Youn People to tell him all the secrets, but The Youn People only painfully mourned saying that he only knows so much.


    The Sun Worshipers Tribe looked around and The Sun Worshippers witch came here. This is a stout woman in her thirties.


    Although the woman is thick, she has a baby face, and she loves to smile. When she talks with others, she smile. When The Zhi Tribe Old Priest tortures The Youn People, she smiled.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the grassy beach and waited for miracles to happen.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest also knows that he was fooled. The Sun Worshipers Tribe has long known the legend of the treasures in the grassy beach. They circled around Yuan Ji Tribe''s hunting site several times and were waiting for an opportunity.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was very angry. They have so many benefits, which they have been able to get together with the Red Fox Tribe and The Hera. They have worked hard and risked, and found a good time to eliminate Yuan Ji Tribe. The people ran and upied their ce of residence. As a result, The Sun Worshipers Tribe was even more calcting than the most calcting Red Fox Tribe. They waited until theyid down Yuan Ji Tribe and grabbed him when he ced the order, almost without any effort. To get the legendary relics of God that have great use for Priest and Old Priest.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was angry, but he dares to say that the people in thisnd know the power of The Sun Worshippers. Although the Zhi Tribe is not weak, he has experienced two wars in session. They have been unable to resist The Sun Worshippers attack.


    He also thought about bringing the Sun Worshipers Tribe back to the tribe, all of which quietly killed, but he was worried that these people would escape one or two, and once the Sun Worshipers Tribe escaped, the Zhi Tribe wouldn''t even think about peace.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was also looking forward to the return of Tribe Chief Boer. He hoped that the 3th Rank warrior''s Tribe Chief can shock The Sun Worshipers Tribe, even if he can''t scare them away, they can''t let them take all the benefits, but he hasn��t heard back a bit of news from Boer until now, and he sent someone to look for Boer, but he didn��t think that the day when the sun disappeared woulde so soon!


    Just as The Zhi Tribe Old Priest vented all the resentment on The Youn People, the sun in the sky suddenly appeared out of phase.


    The baby face witch immediately looked as soon as she sees the sun change, she bent worshipping the sun, and the other The Sun Worshipers Tribe seem to be not surprised at the changes in the sun, more like waiting for this time.


    After the worship, the baby face witch rose and lifted the scepter around the grass beach to dance a veryplicated dance.


    The Sun Worshippers warriors began to p and p together, making a low-pitched sounds and circled the grassy beach with the dancing Priestess.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is not to be outdone. Anyone who can be an Old Priest has a bad brain reaction. He saw The Sun Worshipers Tribe not afraid of the events in the sky, and immediately lifts the scepter to the god of The Zhi Tribe to pray, and he tried to get close to The Sun Worshippers worshipers, but in order not to cause hostility to The Sun Worshippers warriors, he kept a certain distance.


    What Jiu Feng first saw in heaven was this scene.


    When the strange, leafless, unbranched nt grows out of the otter, the baby face witch danced even crazier, and long hair floated in the air.


    The Sun Worshippers warriors also clenched their weapons to the Zhi Tribe.


    The Zhi Tribe was forced to step back by The Sun Worshippers warriors.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest looked at the strange nt growing, flowering, but he could not get close, and as the result, his eyes were red.


    The action of the baby face witch suddenly stopped, and the whole person was like a solidified one, maintaining a posture in which the hands were holding towards the water and the knees were slightly bent.


    A Sun Worshipers warrior stepped forward and looked very solemnly with a small bone knife in the center of the witch''s palm.


    The palm of the witch''s face quickly spew out the blood, and the blood dripped down her fingers and dripped into the leeches.


    ��Come here,e to my body, I will nourish you with my body, I will give your life,e on, I will give everything for you." The baby face witch kept devoutly whispered, and a walked a little bit approaching nts in the otter.


    A thorny root was suddenly shot from the waterhole, piercing the witch''s body.


    The witch trembled a bit, but still did not stop.


    Another stalk stabbed, and the witch''s face was sore and discolored. She stopped and changed her tone.


    It hurts too much, and the stem must contain a lot of venom. This is torture and a test of her heart.


    The baby face witch took another step, and the third stem pierced her lower abdomen.


    The baby face witch can''t support herself. The nt is not only hurting her, but also sucking her blood.


    No, it has already reached this stage, the miracle is in front of them, the legend left in the family is not wrong, she wants to get it, wants to worship The Sun Worshippers to be the most powerful tribe in thisnd, she has to insist and persevere on.


    ��Hey!" A dozen of barbed stems shot in session and pierced the witch''s body.


    However, the baby face witch was about to go to the nt that has already turned out. She reaches out and the blood in her palm seems to have a small attraction to the milky white translucent fruit. The fruit trembles and wants to go to the witch hand


    ��Hey!" A huge ck shadow passed over the water.


    The wind brought water waves, and �������� poured a baby face witch and everyone nearby.


    ��Hey-!" Respect the ws! Jiu Feng grabbed the fruit and rushed into the sky.


    Underneath the baby face witch and The Sun Worshipers Tribe screamed wildly.


    Just one-step, just a little, they would have gotten the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft.


    A/N..... Now I did say that the author was all about mental on descriptive.... I will not say what the fruit of witchcraft is but I will tell this is a living thing that most tribe will kill for you will see this in the future chapters....now the name the fruit of witchcraft may seem a bit wordy but the name is Wu Guo.....it��s a fruit yes but a living one I decide to go with the fruit if witchcraft instead of Wu Guo because Wu Guo will have his own conscious and I can keep calling it The fruit of witchcraft because Idk....I believe an object and the way you objectify it is different....so when spoken about the Fruit of Witchcraft will be as it is...but when IT is speaking I will Chang it to Wu Guo= meaning the fruit of witchcraft.... Okay y''all will know what I mean...Read on


    ��Human face Jiu Feng! That is The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng!" The Zhi Tribe Old Priest shouted, and suddenly heughed wildly: "The Sun Worshipers Tribe, this is the will of God, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn''t belong to us, but it doesn''t belong to you! Jiu Feng took it away! Hahaha! We bith can''t get it!"


    The Youn People''s Chief blew his breath and looked up at Jiu Feng, clutching the fruit away, smirking twice and bowing his head.


    The baby face witch was disappointed and slowly stumbled. Behind her, two warriors reached out and grabbed her.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the fruit and flew over the Iron Back Dragon, and he spit it out with a wind de.


    ��Hey-!" Aren''t you full? Come, I am going to find Mo Mo!


    ��Ang -!" You are not allowed to run!


    Hey! Come chase me, chase me! Jiu Feng unfolded his wings and flew in the sky.


    Below Iron Back Dragon didn��t know if I really want to take revenge, or if I want to revenge, I will run around with bangs. asionally I will see small animals that I have never seen before will rush to bully them.


    The two will only be despicable to join hands to bully the big guy who looked very powerful. In short, the two have gone all the way, they don��t know how many animals have been provoked.


    The parents of Iron Back Dragon are really big and wide. When they see their son chasing some big guys or powerful guys, they are not in a hurry to intervene. They just follow, and asionally when they go hungry, they just grab something to eat.


    The valley is here.


    When Yan Mo saw Gan Yu, he paid special attention to his right hand and did not see his right hand lit up.


    Gan Yu came to see himst night, Yuan Zhan told him in the morning and she told him of The Old Priest''s n.


    The Old Priest intends to separate him from Yuan Zhan and bury his confidant among the people left behind. He wants to make him treat the worst of the wounded and after Mo gets tired he will set fire to him, and he will let some people scream the bad luck. Maybe For him, the people who have already confused are no different from the other people.


    Yan Mo heard that The Old Priest had clearly told others that he was going ask for his life, and Yan Mo immediately sneered. ording to the judgment of The Guide, he cannot take the initiative to attack the Old Priest at this time, and then he took out a bag of powder wrapped with grass and animal skin and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    He told Yuan Zhan about the effect and usage of the powder, and said to Yuan Zhan: "The heart of the person is indispensable. If The Old Priest does not want to kill me, the powder will not attack and will lose its effect after one day."In addition, he put it in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him for a while, showed out his white teeth and smiled. He turned and went out.


    Later, Yuan Zhan came back. Yan Mo didn''t ask him how he dealt with the powder. Yuan Zhan didn''t say that he personally did it or gave it to someone else. But now, when Yan Mo saw Gan Yu, he knows that the person who put the powder on The Old Priest must be her


    What a jealous guy. If Yuan Zhan does it himself, The Old Priest will absolutely detect it. However, the guy gave the powder to Gan Yu, taking advantage of Gan Yu''s hatred of The Old Priest, and maybe he should be grateful to Gan Yu.


    Yan Mo took the medicine and didn''t want to use it. Unfortunately, he does not intend to give a general knowledge to The Old Priest, but The Old Priest tried to kill him.


    The Old Priest is also a sad reminder. He has been trying to kill him since he noticed that Whitehead Priest had threatened him. The n he came up had a bunch of holes. When he saw the sun begin to disappear, he really thought it was Great God Jia Mo''s wish and the God was helping him.


    God did give him the spirit, but not only was he not helping him, but also punishing him!


    No one dared to approach him, that is, even his disciples stood in two steps away and looked at him with horror.


    The only person who was willing to approach him was Chief Zhang, but Zhang whispered to him and asked him to bow to The White-haired Priest.


    Will not! No way! The Old Priest would rather squander his body than to admit that he was punished by his ancestors, and he was even less willing to bow to another Priest.


    Zhang looked at Yuan Zhan again. Yuan Zhan didn''t care about Yuan Ji Tribe''s Priest inheritance problem. Because Mo has already told him that this powder is not deadly at all, it is painful and disgusting, even if it is not treated. The Old Priest will be carrying pustules full of itchiness for a lifetime.


    The pustules will be broken, and the skin will heal well soon, but after healing up, it will continue to produce pustules. Mo said, this pustule will not be passed on to others.


    Thepassion given by his Priest Da Ren is enough, and the Priest of arge tribe wants to deter all the people. It is not enough to bepassionate about him.


    In Yuan Zhan''s opinion, his Priest Da Ren has no more benevolence than other Priest but it��s more than the Old Priest. If you change to other Priest, the Old Priest and Duo Fei would have long since died.


    ��Zhan," Zhang suddenly said: "The Sun Worshipers Tribe this is not the first time to appear in the tribe''s hunting territory. Although their ethnd is far from here, they have horses, if they want to upy the salt mountain, it is not a very strange thing."


    ��Do you want me to explore the salt mountain first?"


    ��Yes." Zhang nodded. "The Old Priest is a bit right. You are the fastest and the fastest of all of us and the most hidden, you should first explore the Yuan Ji Tribe."


    It turned out to be Yuan Ji Tribe instead of the tribe... Yan Mo looked up at Zhang, and he was probably ironed to leave with them.


    There are not many people who noticed this little change, but both Chief Zhang and Yuan Zhan are among them.


    Yuan Zhan waited for Zhang to finish his words.


    Zhang said the following text, he put his right fist to the heart, solemnly said: "Zhan, you go and explore. I swear by the soul of war I will protect the safety of Mo Da Ren, as long as I live, Mo Da Ren nothing will happen to him. From now on, I will not leave Mo Da Ren.��


    Zheng opened his mouth and led the heads of the warriors, especially Xi Rang n and Feisha n, who were directly behind him. The person who walked with the battle.


    Chief Zhang was very painful. Not to mention Zheng, these two hundred people who want to follow Zhan, most of them are the warriors of the tribe''s most brave and most ferocious, and several of them are even more distressed.


    However, the hearts of the people have been scattered. Even if he wants to leave with these people, after they know that Yuan Zhan is the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe, their hearts will not stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, let alone the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe is Mo Da Ren, which was handed down by the ancestors!


    Yan Mo suddenly walked up to Zheng and reached for his fist on his thick chest. He said: "You are a good warrior and a good person. For you and the warriors, there is Chief Da Ren..."


    Yan Mo didn��t finish it, but turned to look at Zhang and the old Priest disciple Qiu Ning. ��I will sacrifice my life to the ancestors and beg the ancestors not to take away the life of Qiu Shi Da Ren, but the ancestors finally will about what will happen, I can''t guarantee it."


    Zheng and the warriors understood, and Chief Zhang did not say thank you, only to turn to Yan Mo.


    Qiu Shi heard it, but at this time, he didn''t let Yan Mo not save him. He only told Qiu Ning to let him take several herbs and water. He tried to detoxify himself.


    Oh, you are going to sacrifice to the ancestors, but I didn''t ask you.


    Zheng and the warriors looked at Qiu Shi''s expression and turned their heads. They didn''t want to look at him but they didn''t want to see him again.


    Even if Mo Da Ren is a Priest of his family, but a Priest who can do this for them, even at his own expense to sacrifice to the ancestors to save a Priest who advocated for his death. In addition, what about their Old Priest?


    Now thinking about this is not just Xi Rang n and Feisha n, Hei Yuan n people even began to envy the people who can leave with Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren.


    Yuan Zhan also made a fist and smashed Zheng, but he used a lot of power.


    ��Mo has summoned The Mountain God Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng will appearter, I will go with it, it will be faster."


    Yuan Zhan saw the horn, and he nned to follow him. He had already thought about the things in the grassy beach that were rted to the disappearance of the sun. He was very curious about this. He wanted to see what good things Yuan Ji Tribe had in this 100-year-old residence.


    If they are toote to catch up, then he will get back from other people. In short, this kind of robbing of treasures, is best done the sooner the better.


    Yan Mo exined to the warriors: "The ancestors have important things to tell me, just let me summon Jiu Feng to help. But Jiu Feng flies over and waits for a while, I will sacrifice to the ancestors and ask him..."


    Headed by Zheng, the warriors looked at The White-haired Priest. At this time, he thought about helping them first. They even felt that they had no choice. The Hei Yuan n whoined to him because of The Old Priest could not express their dissatisfaction with such a Priest.


    Yan Mo didn''t see Jiu Feng appearing yet, and he was so angry and funny. It''s really no need to use it. It can fly around at any time to show its presence, but when he really need it, it doesn''t know when toe


    Yan Mo also knows that there is no way to do this. He and Jiu Feng have no affiliation. Jiu Feng is willing to help him. He has already given him face. The parents are so big that they want to run to the distance and y. In the meantime, he can''t always restrain Jiu Feng from being around for his own convenience.


    ��I need water, and please Old Priest ��..."


    ��Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!" There was a cry from the valley.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, the man is a 2nd Rank warrior, he wants to rush, but was stopped by other guarded warriors.


    The 2nd Rank warrior grabbed the wooden spear guarding the warrior and mmed against it, crying: "Mo Da Ren! Save Lu Ye and save my Lu Ye!"


    Everyone at the venue looked at the 2nd Rank warrior.


    Yan Mo snorted in the bottom of his heart, and the more he did, the more things there were.


    ��What is it?" Yan Mo walked over.


    Qiu Shi was also anxious. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to sacrifice your vitality to the ancestors in exchange for my life? Do it fast!


    - -

 Chapter 118: Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 118: Difficulties</h4>


    The 2nd Rank warrior was anxious to almost incoherent narrative, Yan Mo finally figured out what was going on.


    To put it simply, Lu Ye is this warrior''s woman. She is going to be born, but it is difficult to produce. The child two feet came out first.


    If, things were as usual, The Old Priest''s approach is usually to keep the child out of the house, not that he does not want to save the woman, but in this case, it is too difficult to keep the mother.


    ��Where is the person? Take me there!" Yan Mo immediately felt discolored after hearing the child''s two feet first came out. This kind of thing is impossible to dy.


    Seeing the warriors still hesitating and looking at The Old Priest waiting, Yan Mo sighs: "Hurry up! Otherwise, it will be toote!"


    2nd Rank warrior ran with tears. Some people don''t value their own women. When they die, they die. However, because he grew up with Lu Ye, how can he see her die in pain!


    ��Give way to Mo Da Ren!" Zheng didn''t wait for Yan Mo to get angry and yelled to the guard.


    As soon as Yan Mo left, Da He immediately chased up to him.


    Zhang, who had wounded and wrapped in animal skin, fulfilled his vows. He smashed his chest and kept up with Yan Mo.


    Zheng closed his eyes, and although Yan Mo restored his vitality, he did not fully heal, as if a person''s face was good, but he was half-empty. And the things that happened in the tribe made him physically tired and worried


    Without Zhang, without Xi Rang n and part of Feisha n, what will the Horde be in the future?


    ��Wait!" Yuan Zhan screamed at Zhang.


    Zhang stopped and looked back.


    ��Chief Da Ren, I have something important to say to you. Zheng, you also stay." Yuan Zhan walked aside, made clear what he wanted to say, and didn''t want The Old Priest to hear.


    The Old Priest can''t take pay attention of them now, he is busy instructing Qiu Ning to smash his herbs, trying to ease the itching.


    In ancient times, women''sbor was no different from that of mother animals. Because they were afraid of blood staining the skin, most of themid directly on the ground. The only means of production was to squeeze their teeth and pull their abdomen to force the baby to go from the mother''s abdomen and slide out, the child''s umbilical cord was also broken with a tooth.


    When the midwife started this profession, it has not been studied. In Yuan Ji Tribe, there are also women who have more births who will help the first timers to help them give birth, help them and encourage them, see how much the childrene out, scrub the children''s body with water, and fill the maternal birth with herbs to make lower body stops bleeding, etc., but once the mother is breeching, most of them do not know what to do.


    When Yan Mo rushed to the open space, the woman was almost out of order, and the woman grabbed the child leg trying to drag the fetus out of her body.


    ��Stop! Stop!" Yan Mo didn''te to the front, so he yelled


    The woman was shocked, turned to see the iconic white hair, and immediately screamed: "It is Mo Da Ren! Mo Da Ren ising! Lu Ye you are saved!"


    Yan Mo has not taken care of the other, he went up and just let the woman quickly stay still the position, seeing that the mother is already mad, the lower body has blood flow, he immediately took out the golden needle, and then calmed the crazy''s pregnant woman.


    ��Get the water! Fast!" Yan Mo dismissed the men and women who were on the sidelines and let Da He drive them all away.


    The child''s body is already a little purple, but the pulse can still be felt at the ankle.


    When the fetus was touched by Yan Mo, he was blessed with life. In order to catch up with the time, Yan Mo touched the ankle of the fetus and touched the woman''s wrist.


    At the same time giving vitality to two people, this is an attempt he has never done.


    The bad news is that although the maternal mother and child have recovered their vitality, it is only temporary. If the child can''t be birthed out, it will be the same.


    Yan Mo, who was getting older, can''t even rest. He doesn''t dare to leave his mother and son. He bit his tongue and uses his pain to lift his spirit. He saw that the mother has recovered consciousness and immediately sighs: "Don''t be afraid I''m going to push the child back into your body, I will seal your pain, and you won''t feel much pain, don''t tighten your muscles, and try to rx. Come, inhale, exhale..."


    Yan Mo said thus when exhaling, the foot that the baby foot that was extended was pushed back into the maternal body, and the child''s fetal position was re-shuffled by experience. As for the problem of unclean hands, no one cares at this time.


    The mother did not feel much pain, even the blood did not flow out much.


    Yan Mo has to work hard to control his ability to let the maternal lower body not heal first.


    Commanded by Yan Mo, the 2nd Rank warrior knelt behind the maternity and hugs her upper body, shouting her name in her ear.


    The maternal spirit was very good. When she heard The White-haired Priest shouting "Push" to her, she squeezed her abdomen with force.


    After a few times, the fetus slipped out very smoothly because the birth canal was wide open.


    A small life slipped into the palm of his hand, and Yan Mo had a moment of awe.


    His Dudu has never been in the mother''s womb, maybe because of that he was born so sick.


    Do not! Yan Mo woke up, and even if he is born out of the mother, he will not be strong. Dudu is his biggest achievement, but he is also his biggest regret!


    Yan Mo lifted the baby and let her kneel on her palm, gently controlling the blockage in her mouth and patted her little butt.


    ��Wow-!" Only two adult-sized baby girls made a cry that was not very bright but powerful.


    ��It��s alive! It��s alive!" The men and women around the crowd shouted and screamed.


    The birth of a new life has always been the most touching, especially when thebor is so difficult.


    Many of them think that The White-haired Priest will be like the old priest, who will tear the pregnant woman stomach out, take out the child, and then use his life to bless the mother and son.


    However, The White-haired Priest did not do this, he showed them a possibility. Many women have seen what Priest did, and if they have the same or simr breech next time, they at least know what to do, instead of just watching as before, waiting for The Old Priest to take out the child.


    The 2nd Rank warrior couldn''t help but scream after hearing the child''s crying.


    The woman who called Lu Ye whose face was mixed with sweat and tears only smiled.


    Yan Mo gave the crying baby girl to her mother.


    Lu Ye took her, and naturally huddled the baby to the chest, looking down at the child''s face with awe.


    The child born with insufficient nutrition is ugly, crumpled, bloody, and the skin is yellow, ck, yellow and ck. There are only a few baby hairs on the head, and the eyes are tightly closed, and the small fists are bunched up.


    Yan Mo was a little jealous of this little new born. His baby was born with a good look, but there was no such like this child''s health. His child didn''t even made the crying sound, he did not have a small hair and was less than four pounds.


    Yan Mo saw that the woman''s lower body wound was healing, he took golden needle from the woman got up, and a he almost fell.


    Da He subconsciously wants to reach out and help him only to be shed away by Yan Mo.


    Da He didn''t dare to touch him again, only looking at him anxiously and worriedly.


    ��I will take a break and wait for Qiu Shi Da Ren to pray. Also, you will wash the cleaned water with clean cold water, you have to wash... and the child has to be washed."


    ��Yes!" Da He turned and looked next to a big child.


    Yan Mo was so tired that heid directly on the ground.


    The 2nd Rank warrior asked the two women to take care of his woman, he came over and wanted to help Yan Mo, but he was pulled away by Da He.


    ��Lan Dier, don''t touch Mo Da Ren!"


    Da He''s voice was harsh, but the 2nd Rank warrior Lan Dier was not angry because of it. Instead, he felt like he did something wrong, and quickly stepped back.


    ��Mo Da Ren..." The woman came over with her baby and knelt next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned to look at her weakly, frowning: "Can you move?"


    ��I, very good." Lu Ye was holding the child, she was careful enough to send the child still in front of Yan Mo, and be careful not to touch him.


    Yan Mo looked at her.


    Lu Ye bit her lower lip. "Da Ren, I, I want to go with you, and my child."


    Lan Dier was surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Ye who had just given birth and said what she wanted to leave.


    Yan Mo was also a bit surprised, was Lan Dier mistreating Lu Ye? However, it doesn''t look like it. In this era, there are not many original warriors who can be so nervous about their women.


    Da He originally wanted to pull Lu Ye away. He didn''t want others to disturb Yan Mo''s rest, but when he heard Lu Ye volunteering to say that he wanted to go with Yan Mo, Da He pulled back his hand.


    ��Da Ren, I am a ve, my child will be eaten first. I heard from Cao Ting, the Jiu Yuan tribe does not eat people, and there are no ve, is it true?" Lu Ye said her reason.


    Yan Mo blinked and said yes.


    ��Da Ren, are you willing to take us?" Lu Ye was very scared. As a ve, she knows that many ve traded don''t live as long as adults, even if they want children, they will not have such small babies, and in order to let women give up hope, they usually will kill the woman''s child.


    Yan Mo rubbed his hair and held the spirit slowly: "She will be Xiao afterwards."


    Lu Ye didn''t understand what it meant, Lan Dier understood, but he seemed to be upset, he wanted to reprimand his own woman.


    At this time, Da He said aside: "Da Ren gave your child a name."


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "Qing...Lu..., Qing!" She doesn''t know how what the words are or how to write them. She only thinks that these two words are particrly good to hear, is the name that Mo Da Ren personally gave to her child!


    Lu Ye repeatedly spoke the child''s name several times, took the child back into her arms, and happily caught Lan Dier''s hand next to him, excitedly asked Yan Mo: "Da Ren, can Lan Dier follow us with you?"


    Yan Mo thought, casual, love and just, Jiu Yuan is in shortage ofbor.


    Lan Dier didn''t want to leave her when he heard Lu Ye. He snorted and grinned. "Da Ren, I am from Hei Yuan n, will Da Zhan Da Ren want me?"


    Yan Mo just nodded. The men and women who watched lively on the side suddenly shouted and hugged each other a lot. The pile of people looked at him, he saw them, when the first person asked: "Da Ren, can I follow you?"


    Then came to Yan Mo with the same questions one after another.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Lived for two lifetimes, he was so popr for the first time. However, can you give him some time to rest? Looking at him one by one, looking at him, isn��t it really rare?


    Don''t let him hear a few little children secretly guessing each other whether he was an old man or a teenager.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where are you, I aming back!


    Jiu Feng hovered over the valley, and for a while he didn''t find it''s little Two Legged Monster - because Yan Mo was covered by a head above his head.


    - -

 Chapter 119: The Fruit of Witchcraft

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Fruit of Witchcraft</h4>


    When Jiu Feng appeared, all the people who surrounded Yan Mo immediately shouted and spread out.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo and swooped down.


    Mo Mo, I brought you delicious food!


    Although Yan Mo was very tired and weak, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng fell by his side, put the milky white fruit on Yan Mo''s chest, arched his face with a huge arch,


    ��Hey." How did you change again? Still lying on the ground, don''t sleep, get up, eat fruit, ande y with me.


    Yan Mo did not stop Jiu Feng from touching him. He had promised to give Jiu Feng a vitality blessing. Even if he wants to stop, he forgot at this time, and now all his attention is attracted by the fruit on his chest.


    This milky, translucent fruit has a great appeal to him, tunringto just as the greediest old man saw a treasure, and the traveler who is thirsty in the desert finally saw a clear spring.


    The satisfaction that the extremely long-awaited thing was sent to the eyes filled Yan Mo''s body.


    Pick it up, it should belong to you! It is yours! Can''t let anyone take it away.


    Yan Mo, who was basically unable to move at this time, does not know where he got the energy to do so. He raised his right hand and held the fruit.


    Tears spilled from his eyelids, but he did not know. He held the fruit and his body curled up like a fetus, protecting the whole fruit in his chest and abdomen.


    Jiu Feng still wants to touch him to but after seeing him aging more. This is what MoMo said to him before. Don''t touch him casually.


    ��Hey." Mo Mo, what happened to you?


    Yan Mo hugged the fruit, stroking it over and over again, flipping over to the west and flipping over it, as if he didn''t know where to hide it.


    With his touch and touch, the fruit that gave Jiu Feng a bit of awkwardness became full and crystal clear, Yan Mo''s consumption was more obvious, but he was in a state of extreme excitement at this time, any energy drain wentpletely unnoticed at this point.


    The people around him stood far away because Jiu Feng, Da He does not dare to be too close, because whoever dares to be too close, will be swayed by Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan is not there. If he was there, he can definitely see the difference between Yan Mo and the past.


    At this time, Yan Mo was like being confused by the fruit. He felt that the fruit was calling for something and craving for him.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn flew around Yan Mo, and they didn''t know how to treat that fruit.


    ��Beep..." Yan Mo saw the fruit in his arms turn into his baby, and the baby cried in a low voice and shouted that it was hungry.


    What do you want to eat? Dad will give you everything!


    Blood... a lot of blood...


    ��Blood? You want blood? Dad gives you, give it to you!" Yan Mo can''t tell whether he "hears that" the illusion or the reality, he was filled with sorrow, miss, and love for the only child, so he does not hesitate he took out the scalpel and cut through his palm.


    The blood ran down the palm prints and all dripped onto the fruit. Yan Mo was afraid of it being not enough, and he put his palm on the fruit.


    He could feel the skin of the fruit thrilling as if it was sucking his blood, and a lot of blood was quickly lost.


    However, Yan Mo didn''t feel terrible at all, and didn''t feel that something was wrong. He even felt a kind of dedication-like extreme joy.


    Jiu Feng stared at Yan Mo with his head tilted and screamed twice, but Mo Mo held the fruit and ignored it.


    Jiu Feng felt strange, he ask him: Why don''t you eat the fruit? Why do you have to scratch your ws to touch the fruit?


    Asked a few times, Mo Mo ignored it, and it suddenly felt that its little Two Legged Monster had a breath that it didn''t like, like the beast that was going to die.


    ��Oh-!" Bad fruit! Let go of Mo Mo! Jiu Feng found it was wrong.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng spew a wind de that shot urately on the fruit.


    The skin of the fruit was concave and it was not broken.


    Yan Mo felt that something was disconnected from his spirit. He raised his hand and wanted to throw the fruit away. In his heart, he also knew that was wrong, but he just couldn��t break the face. He felt so much that he wanted topensate for it.


    Jiu Feng also spit out the wind de again. The fruit was just as scared. It once again summoned Yan Mo: Save Me!


    Yan Mo was confused again. He thought he heard Dudu crying: Dad, I''m hurt! Dad, save me!


    Wrong! This is not Dudu, he wanted to throw it away! Can''t let it control me! Yan Mo was desperately struggling with his own consciousness.


    In addition, the fruit sticks tightly to Yan Mo''s palm, and it refused to detach from his palm.


    ��Hey!" Jiu Feng was furious, bad fruit, I brought you to Mo Mo! If you do not obey, I will w you!


    Jiu Feng sees that the wind de does not do any damage, and the upper paws went to catch it.


    Yan Mo hugged the fruit subconsciously, Jiu Feng grabbed the lead, and his w tip broke the animal coat of Yan Mo''s upper body and scratched a wound in his abdomen.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn wanted to attack Jiu Feng and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    ��Hey! Hey!�� Jiu Feng was so angry that he spit out the wind on the fruit.


    It hurts, it hurts! Help me! The fruit kept asking for help from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo wants to throw it away, and he can''t bear it.


    It is not Hus baby Dudu, it is not! Yan Mo felt that he was divided into two, one wants to take the fruit to escape in the distance, and even wants to kill the one hurting the fruit... Jiu Feng, one keeps warning and telling him recognize the reality.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn were confused by the consciousness of the Queen Bee. After a while, they flew over the fruit and wanted to poke it with a tail needle. Later, they wanted to protect it ording to the instructions of the queen.


    The confusing thoughts of the bees passed into Yan Mo��s brain. Yan Mo��s consciousness of being entangled in the fruit was slightly separated. He took advantage of this opportunity. This person��s heart was angry and the injured part was injured again. The pain made him awake again, not waiting for the fruit to confuse him again, he raised the scalpel and stabbed the fruit.


    The fruit screamed in Yan Mo''s consciousness, and Yan Mo''s palm dribbled around, and its mental strength connected with Yan Mo made it feel that Yan Mo was firmly perceptive, and it was stabbed in the scalpel. Before Yan Mo could stab it again the fruit suddenly broke away from Yan Mo''s palm, moved to his abdomen and drilled into the wound that was wed open by Jiu Feng''s paw.


    Yan Mo stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. At the same time, he quickly called the second article of The Guide. He wanted to know what the fruit was and how to deal with it.


    While his right hand touched the fruit, Jiu Feng was also anxious. This fruit is too bad! Don''t eat Mo Mo, if you dare to eat Mo Mo! I will kill you!


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng��s wind de spit out in anxiously on Yan Mo��s hand and abdomen.


    Yan Mo looked at his bleeding back and stomach, ��..."


    Jiu Feng made a "squeaky" sound. The bird''s eye that is tilted up went round and round, and the perceptive face became stupid. Cut, I hit Mo Mo! Where is that bad fruit? Where did it go?


    Because it got into my stomach. Yan Mo''s face was ck like charcoal. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. The big fruit suddenly shrunk the body to the size of the bean after being attacked. The body will automatically pull the tip and drilled into his body..


    This is not a nt, is it an insect or an animal? Yan Mo stared at the lower abdomen, which was no longer bleeding, and his mouth was sour.


    Does he have to give himself a surgery?


    The problem is that the thing can run, he afraid that if he open this side, and that thing will go to the other side.


    Others were far from clear, but Da He saw the process where the fruit drilled into Yan Mo''s belly.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� Da He whispered in dismay.


    Shaking his hand, Yan Moy on the ground and looked at his right hand.


    - Query, creature, belongs to the scope of the second guide, query this creature, a brief introduction requires +200 SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +1000 SCUM VALUE.


    The content behind Yan Mo didn''t look. When he saw the SCUM VALUE that was to be added, he almost poked his eyes.


    The introduction of this fruit has to add so many SCUM VALUE? What is this fruit?


    Thinking of the negative sentiment of the previous punishment, Yan Mo couldn''t help but shudder. This fruit just a brief introduction and it is more than a hundred points SCUM VALUE!


    The small punishment will be counted. He will bite his teeth and it will pass, but it will punish him... He only hopes that he will nevere again, and he will feel terrible when he thinks about it.


    Lying on the ground for a few minutes, Yan Mo temporarily gave up the introduction of the fruit, and sat up holding his stomach. He didn''t feel any difort. He didn��t know when it got into his stomach was. He couldn''t feel anything squirming in his belly, and there was no pain or any other feeling, just as if nothing was in his stomach.


    However, what''s interesting is that his recovery speed seems to be speeding up again. Some of the wounds that were identally injured by Jiu Feng''s wind de and the ones that have been caught before have healed, and...


    Yan Mo shook his fist, and again touching his face, his vitality loss has recovered?


    How is this exined?


    Is the fruit that got into his stomach is it good or bad?


    Yan Mo couldn''t easily get an introduction from The Guide, so he had to look at Jiu Feng who brought the fruit. He currently only gets a positive message from the tips of The Guide, that is, the fruit is not a nt, but A Living Creature.


    Jiu Feng squinted and his face showed confusion. Is Mo Mo eating the fruit, or is the fruit eating Mo Mo? Mo Mo has be a Whitehead boy again, is it because he ate the fruit?


    One person and one bird, looked at each other for a long while. Jiu Feng focused on Yan Mo''s belly, and his expression was very serious, as if a small monster would be drilled at any time.


    Yan Moughed and waved at Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng''s paws were taken down to the abdomen and smashed down directly, which would make it closer to Mo Mo.


    Jiu Feng once again thought: If I can grow bigger, I will be bigger. If I want to be smaller, it will be smaller. Mo Mo''s head nest is mine!


    When Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng for details, he had no conclusion.


    Zeng��s proposal for Yuan Zhan is heart-warming and hesitant. When he saw that Jiu Feng really appeared again in the call of the horn carried by Priest, the bnce in his heart went back to the proposal from Zhan but... he could not bear to see the salt mountain that was about to be seen taken first by Zhan.


    - -

 Chapter 120: A group of people eating meat.

    <h4>Chapter 120: A group of people eating meat.</h4>


    ��Jiu Feng said that it saw a lot of horses near Yuan Ji Tribe, and there are many people, just like the number in the valley.��


    Yan Mo was far away, no one coulde closer, and his is the sound that came first.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know what Yuan Ji Tribe was, but it said that it saw the Two-legged monsters nearby, and Yan Mo knew where Jiu Feng was referring.


    Jiu Feng also did not clearly indicate how many horses and how many people he saw, but Yan Mo probably inferred from its expression that The Sun Worshippers people are likely to send about two hundred cavalry and five or six hundred infantry. Nevertheless, in the end, how much is still needed to know in detail.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Yan Mo and the crowd behind him. These people saw the Chief, The Old Priest and all the heads of the warriors, and they dared not approach again, they were only standing far away, and The Old Priest pustules also caught the attention of these people, and several daring people whispered and whispered.


    Yuan Zhan looked at these people and seemed to understand something, but he was very clever to ignore these people for a while, but asked: "What did Jiu Feng saw?" Yan Mo did not answer directly, ��I have already been with Mountain God Da Ren and he said yes, please help bring a few people to scout there"


    Because of the special nature of Yan Mo''s ability, everyone in the room directly understood the meaning of the words he had said even if they have never heard.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him and whispered to him: "You don''t want to pass? Didn''t you want something in the grass beach?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to tell him anything, but Jiu Feng took the fruit from some human hands. Things, as long as those people are alive, they will certainly spread, and it doesn''t make sense for him to talk about it.


    ��I probably already got it." Yan Mo smiled and whispered back.


    Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow.


    ��Jiu Feng brought me a fruit, its effect is unknown. It says that the fruit grows when the sun disappears, matures when the sun appears, and it describes the location much like the grassy beach of Yuan Ji Tribe, and those waiting for The fruit-ripening are likely to be The Sun Worshipers Tribe and The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, etc.


    ��You mean that Jiu Feng has taken away the treasure they were getting from the hands of the two people?"


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for two seconds. He raised his eyes and asked him seriously: "Can you make me grow wings?"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Yuan Zhan still said very seriously: "I will catch more bird people in the future for you to study it well. If you can''t let me grow my own wings, you see that we cut their wings and you can sew it on me. How about you bless me once again? Maybe the wings will grow on me."


    "Well, there is the opportunity to try.�� Yan Mo would like to apud this guy not only he learned to talk a lot from on his new vocabry and became more crazy than he the Banished Scum medical researcher and he can think of such a feasible long winged method, good, very good, he can hear his heart itch, he really want to try it right away.


    The conversation between the two men and half-smiling andughing was interrupted, and Chief Zhang interjected to ask for details.


    However, before Yan Mo answered, Qiu Ning had already dared toe up and ask a sentence: "Mo Da Ren, you said that you will pray for Qiu Shi Da Ren to the ancestors..."


    The business was interrupted, and Zheng could only take care of The Old Priest. The Old Priest has been trying for a while, but the effect is obviously not big. At this time, the skin on the body was half-blistering. How can it look terrible? The hard warriors dare not look at him again.


    Yan Mo is also very simple, without a little dy, he made a gesture to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan went to raise the soil under his feet and give him a temporary altar.


    The Old Priest looked at the altar and looked at Yuan Zhan, his eyes shing a deep jealous me. If Da Zhan told him earlier that he had awakened his blood, he wouldn''t have to look to Bing to inherit the position of Chief. Of course, Da Zhan had to listen to him absolutely. He must be regarded as the only Priest in the tribe!


    Yan Mo stood high on the altar, looked up at the sky, and put his hands in his typical pistol posture. In the sky, Jiu Feng flew over and flew back.


    It was very curious, ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, what are you doing?


    In the eyes of other people, they saw The White-haired Priest muttering something to the east sky. The Mountain God Jiu Feng appeared, and it responded with a long and screaming scream. This effect is better than The Old Priest sniffing the smoke of the herbs. The body was shaking for a while and asking for the gods to be more irritating, more atmospheric and more intuitive.


    The human head Priest is actually summoning The Mountain God Da Ren, and canmunicate directly with The Mountain God Da Ren! In addition, his face has not yet twisted like a person having cramps.


    Yan Mo blinked at Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng was so excited that he screamed again. In fact, he didn''t know that he was excited. It felt like this little Two Legged Monster was very fun.


    The sound of Iron Back Dragon came from outside the valley: "Ang -!" Stinky bird,e down, or I will rush into the valley!


    ��Oh-!" No, no, no,e in! There are many Two Legged Monsters raised by Mo Mo, all of them are mine, you are too big, and you will step on them when youe in.


    ��Ang �C!�� Are those Two Legged Monster delicious? I haven''t eaten yet.


    ��Oh-!" I don''t know, I haven''t eaten them yet, you can eat and see, tell me if they''re deliciously, next time I will give Mo Mo so we can eat them together.


    Yan Mo, the only one who can understand, hears that ck line. He doesn''t want to sit down with Jiu Feng and its bigheaded friends.


    Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon replied with a question and answer, but the call of Iron Back Dragon scared the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    The defensive warriors outside the Valley have already discovered the Iron Back Dragon trail, but they did not warn them and they did not run in the direction of the valley, but now the slightly smaller one of the three Iron Back Dragons kept calling the side of the valley. The bang ran over, they were dumbfounded, and some people immediately rushed to the valley.


    The news of Iron Back Dragon made Zheng and the warrior leaders also have a headache. Fortunately, it was better to report that the Iron Back Dragon stopped in front of the valley mouth. It was resting there and it didn��t seem to rush into the valley.


    For the Iron Back Dragon, which is thick and fleshy, huge in size, powerful in impact, and extremely difficult to kill and killing even ferocious beasts, Yuan Ji Tribe��s warriors have always been able to hide and they can��t act, not at the extreme, there is absolutely no active attack on the Iron Back Dragon.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s "sacrificial god" process was also at a critical juncture. He made a big noise on the altar, and then... he smothered The Old Priest in his mother tongue, and he was so refreshed andfortable, then they saw him pointing his fingers at The Old Priest.


    ��Don''t mess with me ever, remember!"


    The Old Priest shook his body and he swore to Great God Jia Mo, who felt a murderous gaze when he pointed to him. However, others saw the reaction of The Old Priest, but only believed that the priest''s sacrifice to the ancestors was sessful.


    Yan Mo shouted and leaned back, again pointing to The Old Priest, then sighed tired and put his hands down.


    As he exhaled and let go, some people in the ce were relieved.


    As the soil fell, Yuan Zhan reached out and held his back in the animal skin.


    Zhang immediately asked: "What did the ancestors say?"


    Yan Mo looked tired and said: "The ancestors are willing to leave a life for The Old Priest, but others, I am powerless about it."


    ��What does it mean to be powerless?" Zheng has not yet breathed a tone, Qiu Shi shouted. "Why didn''t the pustules on my body disappear? Didn''t you sacrifice to the ancestors? You are lying! You simply didn''t sacrifice to the ancestors with vitality! You, Come over and grab my hand, you can save me, I know!"


    ��You can''t die, the pustule on your body is the punishment of the ancestors for you." Yan Mo said coldly: "Don''t say that I can''t vite the wishes of the ancestors. To save you, even if I can use my life to bless once, once, used on you, the warriors in the tribe will lose a life. Do you intend to change the life of the warrior for your life?"


    The Old Priest thought of it this way but he can''t say it. He knows that he has lost the hearts of Xi Rang n and Feisha n warriors. He can no longer let Hei Yuan n warriors feel disappointed in him, so even if he wants to let Yan Mo save him again, after this failure to seek help, He won''t have another second.


    Yan Mo understands The Old Priest, and because of his understanding, he is also the most guarded against The Old Priest. For the heart of Yuan Ji Tribe, he couldn''t kill The Old Priest obviously, and naturally, he couldn''t force him to jump over the wall to add more unnecessary trouble to him. For this reason, the sticks were given, and also the candied dates had to be sent.


    Yan Mo''s face eased a bit. "The ancestors are strict and tolerant. If you sincerely regret it, the symptoms on your body will not be alleviated. As for what you can do to ease it, I believe that you know very clear as a Priest."


    They heard that The Old Priest will not die, and the symptoms will improve. The warriors of Zheng and Hei Yuan n put down many worries. Although Mo Da Ren is good, but he is not their own person?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are all aware of this, so even if The Old Priest has already ns to kill them, they can only punish The Old Priest. This is no worse than the parents of the family, and that they can''t let the outsiders take care of their own The Old Priest can''t die in the hands of outsiders.


    In addition, The Old Priest kept silent at this time, he didn''t know if it was punishment that kept him awake, or he realized that the ability of The White-haired Priest is not the same as 1st Rank, or other calctions.


    After solving The Old Priest, Yan Mo blurs Jiu Feng''s treasure-taking process, and does not say the location. He only saw some scenes that Jiu Feng saw when ying on the grasnd and its four-legged thickheaded monsters. On his own spection, he told Zhang.


    ��The Sun Worshippers people rarelye here, even if theye to the rocky beach, they will note with so many people and horses. What do they want?" Bing frowned.


    Zhang didn''t talk. When he encountered such a thing, he was always used to let the warrior lead the speech.


    ��Do you still ask this question? It must be that The Sun Worshippers people want to get the salt mountain. The Zhi Tribe is fighting with us. No matter the result, the two tribes will lose many people. The Sun Worshippers people will kill at this time. The Salt Mountain must be their goal.


    Zhang nodded. "The Sun Worshippers people have great ambitions. They have long wanted our hunting site. This time they brought so many people, I am afraid not only they want to win the salt mountain, but also want to destroy the Zhi Tribe and Yuan Ji Tribe."


    Bu�� added: "They dare toe over, warriors will definitely not be less, and 4th Rank warriors will not be less."


    Yan Mo interjected: "How many 4th Rank warriors are there for The Sun Worshippers?"


    ��Two." Zheng replied.


    ��The ability and physical quality are 4th Rank?"


    Yan Mo''s problem, the warriors did not understand. Yan Mo thinks of this, the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe still don''t know the two levels of blood and their fighting power in the warrior level.


    Yuan Zhan exined this.


    The warriors were greatly surprised. They were the first to hear about this kind of thing. They looked at each other''s faces subconsciously. This was really different.


    Chief Zhang has the 2nd Rank of the bloodline ability, his body''s ownbat power is 4th Rank. Yuan Zhan is the same as his 4th Rank except he is 4th Rank in bothbat power and blood ability. Other warriors have no blood.


    ��If The Sun Worshippers people really want to win the salt mountain and want to kill us, they will definitelye to at least one 4th Rank warrior." Yuan Zhan pulled the subject back. "We will go back but I am afraid we not only have to face The Zhi Tribe and Hera there are more powerful worshippers.��


    Zhang nodded. ��If we want to salt mountain, we must also kill The Sun Worshippers warriors who went to seize the salt mountain. However, we must start with worshippers on the prairie side and make sure they are alsopletely defeated, otherwise we will never have a peaceful day. And they have horses, they can escape."


    ��And we don''t know how strong their 4th Rank warrior is, as long as there is one who is simr to Da Zhan, then..." Zheng did not finish, but the meaning of the bottom everyone understands.


    The heads of the warriors frowned together.


    ��We don''t think it is useful here. Zheng, you take a trip with me." Yuan Zhan said directly.


    ��Good!"


    ��No, I will go with you, Zheng will stay." Zhang suddenly said. He has to look at it with his own eyes and make the final decision.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be ufortable to look at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was not worried at heart he pursed his lips, but still replied with the typical: "There Zheng and Da He, as well as bee guards, you go I''ll be fine, I have to save, I have...��


    Then, Yan Mo took off the horn again and blew a short tone, which told Jiu Feng to leave.


    At this time, except for a few people, most people did not expect that after this horn, they will soon embark on a new journey that they have never walked before!


    - -

 Chapter 121: The role of Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon in Migration

    <h4>Chapter 121: The role of Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon in Migration</h4>


    After the first half of a migration, an extremely rare situation emerged near the edge of the ck Forest.


    A team of nearly a thousand people took hundreds of meters on the grasnd, men carrying things on their shoulders, women carrying children, older children with children, look is not heavy, but some expectation for the future, some teenagers and children are still chasing and fighting under the guardianship of the warriors. It is only the fatigue umted on the long-term walking and walking on the body that makes everyone''s expectations not so obvious.


    A group of dark brown-skinned ambushes in the grass watching this behemoth with vignce.


    They watched the women and horses in the team, but they were only watching, and no one dared to act rashly.


    They are also curious. They have seen horses. There are many horses on the prairie. However, the only ones who can make the horse obedient and live with the horses are the powerful Sun Worshippers people. They are the first to see The Sun Worshippers. There are also other tribes that can tame the horses.


    Yes, in addition to therge number of people rarely seen in the grasnds, there are thirty horses with strong body.


    However, these horses are very strange. There are some strange things on their mouths and bodies. They have never been to The Sun Worshippers horses.


    Some of them are paired in pairs, with animal skins on them, skins connected, ropes in the middle, and things in the outer animal pockets.


    ��The dwarfs have been with us for two days." Diao chased the top of the team and found Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care: "When they get out of their hunting site, they won''t dare to follow."


    Diao looked up and screamed, ��I hope they can hold on for a while, those in front of the tribe can run faster than anything.��


    Lan Dier, who just ran over, looked aside, ��Mo Da Ren said, they are not the first, nor thest one.��


    ��Why did Mo let youe over?�� Yuan Zhan pped Lan Dier''s head. This kid is surrounded by his wife and children. He is very unsightly. His actions are very pleasing to the eye. He also said that this kid looked honest, but very clever..


    Lan Dier smirked, rubbed the back of his head and honestly recounted Yan Mo''s words: "Mo Da Ren said that the sun was strong at noon, and the weak people couldn''t stand it, let everyone stop at the river in front, stop by the river and take a look at the distance.��


    Yuan Zhan looked up into the distance, and then his eyes went to the ck Forest, one of the most mysterious areas of the prairie. There is a rtively wide stream on the edge of the ck Forest. They can now clearly see the waves in the stream.


    ��I have to tell Chief, Zheng and Lie Da Ren." Lan Dier saw Yuan Zhan look at him and he did not dare to leave without speaking.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��Go."


    Four hundred warriors were guarding the group back of the tent and guarded by the two at the front. Finally, Zheng took the man''s tail, and the two bees duties were handed over to Zheng and Lie. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took the lead.


    In addition to guiding the way, Yan Mo still took time to collect some useful herbs and edible nts along the way.


    Yan Mo could ride a horse, but he didn''t ride. Thirty horses are not enough to carry the injured but the seriously injured person can be rescued by him. He finished the third day in the valley and he used up the rest of blessings of vitality the one currently carried by the horse stretcher are only the person who is too weak or bad.


    About the horse issue, it is long story.


    To put it simply, Yuan Zhan exchanged the thirty horses with the entire Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence and The Sun Worshippers.


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Zhang exchanged a fertilend near Jiu Yuan with the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader and Priest using the entire Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    Why is Zhang doing such an exchange? Why can he give up thend that his tribe has been using for hundreds of years? Why is The Old Priest not explicitly opposing it?


    This was rted to the results of Yuan Zhan and Zhang that were mentioned by Jiu Feng on the day near Salt Mountain.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan and Zhang found that The Sun Worshippers people in the vicinity of The Salt Mountain not only came to a 4th Rank warriors but their Tribe Chief actually came, and their Tribe Chief was also 4th Rank in terms of blood and fighting power.


    The most important thing is that Yuan Zhan found that The Sun Worshippers tribe, Tribe Chief, and about 50 of the warriors who were riding on the horse with her side were carrying bows and arrows!


    How can The Sun Worshippers people have bows and arrows?


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t figure it out. He went back to Yan Mo and asked this question. Yan Mo spected that these bows are likely to be rted to the unknown warrior who crossed the ck Forest.


    1]..... Remember Missing teeth story about a warrior who was looking for the end of the continent...


    In a murmur, that cavalry is already very lethal, and then add a long-range weapon such as a bow and arrow. If the leader is just a little better, the cavalry will be a shooting warrior. If you shoot from a distance they will run and if you want to catch the shooter... It��s hard.


    Perhaps The Sun Worshippers tribe, Tribe Chief, has a strong blood ability knowing how capable the warrior can is important, so he cleverly pulls the distance between the cavalry very open, not like an infantry.


    However, Yuan Zhan felt awkward when he saw the arrangement of The Sun Worshippers, not to mention the ability of the female Tribe Chief.


    Zhang saw this with his own eyes, and after Yuan Zhan analyzed the situation and he carefully analyzed the pros and cons, he increasingly felt that Yuan Zhan''s proposal might be better for the entire Yuan Ji Tribe.


    They are not allowed to fight with The Sun Worshippers, but in the case of two 4th Rank warriors, fifty riding warriors, and nearly two hundred cavalry, Yuan Ji Tribe has no advantage.


    If it was not for Jiu Feng, if there was no Yuan Zhan who is also a 4th Rank warrior, they may not even talk to The Sun Worshippers.


    The Sun Worshippers people even brought out the Tribe Chief and circle of warriors. It is definitely necessary befor the Salt Mountain and the nearby hunting ground. Even if Yuan Ji Tribe can save the ce with Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, when Yuan Zhan leaves Yuan Ji Tribe will only have two endings, either being forced to migrate or the entire tribe being destroyed and the tribes bing a ve to another tribe


    So Zhang finally decided to ept Yuan Zhan''s proposal to lead all the people to migrate with them to Jiu Feng''s territory. Zhang also thought that his status may be greatly affected there but he thinks that as long as the people can live better than before and eat more than before, what wrong about him not being a Chief?


    ��Hey-!" The huge shadows passed from the sky, and the shadows flew indefinitely, seemingly teasing something.


    ��Booming!" The earthquake trembled, and the three huge Iron Back Dragons followed the ck shadow and pursued.


    ��Angang -!" Stinky bird, you steal my meat! I am going to step on you!


    ��Hey--that is obviously the first shot I made!" You just stole my meat! "Hey!"


    ��Ang!" Step on you! Eat you!


    ��Ah!" The short man behind the team screamed, ��Iron Back Dragon! A lot of Iron Back Dragon! Run!"


    ��God! Big bird!"


    ��That is The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng "There was a short screaming and trembled and mmed down."


    The rear of the group, the Yuan Ji Tribe team, which is about to be caught up by Iron Back Dragon, felt no panic.


    They have been scared enough in the first half of the month, and now even if the Iron Back Dragon family ran directly to them, they would not scream and run


    Not only are they not afraid, they still have the time to look at the jokes of the followers.


    ��This group of people are lucky, the Iron Back Dragons family do not step directly from them." A warrior gloated.


    ��Yeah, thest time the group was unlucky, the whole hunting team was crushed by the Iron Back Dragon family. Last time Master Jiu Feng did not know why he was angry, almost killed the savage tribe!" Another warrior also added a face.


    Bu�� interjected: "That was the savage who threw us with wooden spears, he almost hit Mo Da Ren, and when he was seen by Master Jiu Feng. Master Jiu Feng was angry."


    ��Ha ha! Stupid! We are so many people, they dare to get hands-on.


    The warriors were very rxed. They have guarded so many people for 15 days, because most of them have followed The Mountain God Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family, and almost never encountered any danger.


    As for why the Iron Back Dragons family of three people followed them, and only they did not eat them Yuan Ji Tribe people think that this must be rted to The White-haired Priest Mo Da Ren.


    Mo Da Ren has even raised The Cannibal Bees, and can summon The Mountain God Jiu Feng, then why can''t he summon a few Iron Back Dragons to follow the team and guard the back?


    Yan Mo, who was at the front of the team, doesn''t know. Because Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon areplicated and naive to him, they will not retaliate against them. They have to retaliate against their grievances. He was "misunderstood".


    Yan Mo knows exactly why the Iron Back Dragon family was following them, because Iron Back Dragon wants to step on Jiu Feng under his feet, and Jiu Feng prefers to bully the Iron Dragon Back. To put it bluntly, the Iron Back Dragon family was not following them per se, but the Iron Back Dragon parents are following their own child, while Iron Back Dragon son was following Jiu Feng, Jiu Feng likes nothing but to follow Yan Mo, so... a good misunderstanding was made.


    Arriving at the stream, Yan Mo was not reluctant. He asked Da He and other warriors to find a riverbank suitable for the rest of the team of nearly a thousand people resting. He did another check to make sure there were no harmful nts and insects before he gestured that it was okay to rest here.


    Soon, thisrge army was close to the riverbank, and everyone was in disorder. Very few people didn��t know what they were going to do here, and very few people ran to the distance. There were so few naughty children who were also patrolled. The warriors brought those back.


    Several leading figures gathered around Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan naturally leaned towards Yan Mo. To say that Yan Mo��s vitality is a blessing in punishment. Who is the happiest, he must be ranked first! Even if you can''t sleep while you are at night, it''s good to be able to see the two.


    Yan Mo secretly rubbed a thick cheek with his elbow, and saw that he did not respond. He brushed the scalpel and turned it between his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant to move a few centimeters to the side.


    Lie noticed this scene and his face was sour. He and Zheng both found that Da Zhan seemed to like to be close to his Priest Da Ren. In addition to eating and sleeping, he would be doing this with others, and he would touch his two times when he was fine.


    Yan Mo coughed and made everyone focus.


    ��There are two roads, one entering the ck Forest. The northwestern side of the ck Forest has been extending to the teau. We only need to cross the northwest side and go out to the Tiangui Mountain teau." Yan Mo drew the map on the ground to show the crowd..


    ��There is another road. This road is rather tortuous. We needs to go along the ck Forest by follow this stream. The direction is still northwest, but there may be many roads on the way. There is a big river at the end of the stream. Follow the river to the woods on the east side of Qingyuan Lake until we reach Qingyuan Lake.��


    Yan Mo looked up. ��But there are dangers on both roads. I don��t know this. I need you to take your choice. Everything should be known, so that we can judge which way we want to go."


    - -

 Chapter 122: Deciding the route and Yan Mo’s experiments

    <h4>Chapter 122: Deciding the route and Yan Mo''s experiments</h4>


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan talked about the various possible things with Yuan Ji Tribe before reaching the valley.


    Yan Mo has a small appetite. He only wants some ves to increase Jiu Yuan poption, but Yuan Zhan wants to take the opportunity to swallow the entire tribe.


    At the beginning, Yan Mo was also scared by Yuan Zhan''s appetite. He felt that this guy was a bit unrealistic, but after hearing all the other person''s thoughts, he didn''t say anything, but he had to admit that people thoughts and way of solving things are really different. Even if Yuan Zhan received little education and received some knowledge, he did not have much different in terms of thinking.


    It seems that the origins of many founding emperors in ancient and modern Chinese and foreign history were not very good, and there are many big presidents in modern times who have no culture but are mixed up. Some people always seem to be able to look and think farther than others, go faster than others, pay attention to things that others have not noticed, and think about what others have not thought of.


    Yan Mo recognizes that Yuan Zhan''s ideas were working, and that both Jiu Yuan and he are in good hands if they face a problem.


    If the people of Yuan Ji Tribe are willing to go with them, how can they bring so many people back to Jiu Yuan?


    Tiangui Mountain is located in the southwest of Yuan Ji Tribe. If they walk all the way to the southwest, they will reach the foot of Tiangui Mountain safely, but how can they climb the cliff of nearly two kilometers height?


    Yan Mo thought of Article 3 of The Guide, the Article of geography and hydrology


    Long before Article 3 of The Guide was activated, he was eager to have a map of the world.


    However, The Guide told him that the map can be opened not only by adding SCUM VALUE, but also by that he needs to meet some necessary conditions, and the conditions for different parts of the map are different. For example, he wants to know the overall terrain of his continent, etc., he must lose 100,000 SCUM VALUE points


    However, he is not unable to use Article 3 at present, in which a non-biological guide such as minerals part can be used. In addition, he can exchange a simple map of one million square kilometers within his own center for the cost of +50 SCUM VALUE.


    Although the five minor punishments were painful, but he could exchange a simple map of one million square kilometers, Yan Mo still felt it was very cost-effective.


    Moreover, the map scale can be zoomed in and out, which is convenient to use.


    After Yan Mo got the map, he took about five seconds, then he turned to see Yuan Zhan.


    After five seconds, Yan Mo decided to leave more room for himself. Without a map, he can be mad and walk to the end of the world. With the map, the guy is still not on thend!


    At the beginning, he said the route of travel. Others didn''t know. Yuan Zhan first asked him with a yful look: Is this the teaching of the ancestors'' dreams?


    Yan Mo nodded calmly. Anything unsolvable is pushed to the ancestors.


    ��We have to enter the ck Forest." After a moment of silence, Zheng cautiously spoke.


    ��People who have entered the ck Forest on the grasnds mostly end up dead. Few people know what is in the ck Forest.�� Zhang continued: ��When the various ethnic groups get to trade, there will be news of the ck forests brought by some tourists and savages. However, they don''t talk much, and they have never entered the depths of the ck Forest. They only go to the edge of the ck Forest to find food and firewood when they have nothing to eat in winter."


    ��It��s just less dangerous at the edge. Because of age and identity, Zhang is probably the one who knows the most about the ck Forest. "Those who want to find food and cut trees in the ck Forest in the winter have nine out of ten said that there is a creature in the ck Forest. A dwarf person-like monster, gray-green skin, teeth are sharp..."


    Zhang has not finished, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo exchanged a look, and Zhang noticed, changed the topic and asked: "You have seen that monster."


    ��We have seen it." Yuan Zhan nodded. "Not only have we seen it, we have also fought with them, they are very fierce, and very clever, they use weapons much better than Yuan Ji Tribe''s stone tools."


    ��They can speak ournguage?"


    "No. Those little monsters seem to regard humans as one of their foods, and theirnguage ispletely different from ours."


    Yan Mo was thinking about whether the little monsters appearing on the Tiangui Mountain teau are from the ck Forest. If so, are they simply diverting because of too many people, or are there more powerful things in the ck Forest, forcing the little monsters toe out of the ck Forest?


    These cannot be known without entering the ck Forest. Yan Mo temporarily put this problem aside and looked up: "Let''s assume that there are such small monsters in the ck Forest, and their number is huge. If we want to go through the ck Forest we have to take great risks."


    ��Even without those monsters. So many of us walking in the forest. After walking around you will find that, there are fewer people behind. As the grass on the prairie goes higher, countless beasts and greedy people will follow us."


    ��Lie is right. If we have fewer people, it may be possible to cross the ck Forest. But with so many people, entering the ck Forest is just like giving meat to the inhabitants." Zhang smiled.


    Zhang also said: "Thest time the warrior crossing the mountain in the ck Forest is probably also a 4th Rank warrior. The other four people who are the same as him died when they passed through the forest. Only he lived enough toe down."


    1]..... The story told by Missing Teeth about the Gaoshan warrior who rode The Sun Worshippers horse.


    ��So we can''t take the ck Forest road," concludes Yan Mo.


    The warriors were silent and approved.


    ��There is only one road left. We will walk extending from the ck Forest. We will follow this stream to the northwest. We will bypass many roads, but we don''t have to go through the forest. The ce to walk is the edge of the grasnd and the forest." Yan Mo simply use his foot to erase the map across the ck Forest and draw the second picture in more detail.


    ��The advantage of this road is that it is wide, bright, has a good view, and is close to the water source. There is a stream of water, and we are not afraid to get lost. The disadvantage is that because of the proximity to the water source, there will be many savage people on this road, no matter humans.... They are still non-human, and we don''t know if they are friendly, whether the lethality is bigger, and because we are bypassing, we have many people, and it may take a long time to reach our destination."


    ��Now it is early summer, Mo Da Ren, As long as we can get to the Jiu Yuan territory before the winter season, we have no fears.�� Zheng took a shot on his thick chest.


    ��It shouldn��t take so long.�� Yan Mo��s original idea of ??spending a few months on the primitive countryside has been unreasonable. After actuallying to this primitive society, he discovered that it��s not a long time to travel in a few months.


    In particr, the overall migration of arge tribe, not to mention the huge price to be paid on the road, this is just a shift from one location to another new residence suitable for residence and hunting and it will probably take a year or two.


    Yan Mo learned from Lan Dier that when the tribes merged near The Stone Mountain a hundred years ago, their ancestors walked two winters on the road.


    ��Just take the second road!" Zheng looked at the warriors for a while and made a decision.


    No one was against it.


    The road was decided.


    Before the map invention, all the roads need human life to test, whether you are hunting or migrating, from the unfamiliarity of the terrain to knowing it well, this has to be filled with countless blood and even life loss.


    Yuan Ji Tribe has the long-sighted ability from The Old Priest. It is a bit easier than other tribes who can''t see the front when traveling. Yan Mo intends to use his ability to pray for his ancestors.


    At this time, the ability of the old man is too useful.


    Jiu Feng can help him to scout, but Jiu Feng is too unreliable in terms of what he sees and how to interpret them. He spends half of his time flying without a bird''s eye. Even if he helps him to inquire, it is not very detailed. Sometimes, the east is confused as the west when you listen to it. If you are only going to and up confused, you might as well not listen.


    But if you add the Gazing Eye from The Old Priest, the two reconnaissance contents will be put together to get a more detailed information on the front, which will save them the trouble for the Chief and greatly improve the scouts sent out for reconnaissance and ensure survival possibility.


    Yan Mo and the warrior Leader decided to go, and immediately there was someone to ask The Old Priest for a long time.


    Yan Mo also doesn''t want him to look too far, as long as he can see a day away, that is, between 20 and 30 kilometers.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng and its Iron Back Dragon rushed around the station. Jiu Feng��s wings blew a gust of wind from time to time, and the Iron Back Dragon mmed the ground.


    Yuan Ji Tribe everyone dare not say anything, they didn''t even dare not catch the few big weapons to put up defense, can only use the wall to block the fire, not let the Mars fly out, otherwise they will not be able to escape once the fire is ignited in the prairie. At the same time, it is necessary to raise the stone pot and wooden frame that has been shaken, pick up the barbecue that fell on the ground, and so on.


    Jiu Feng hates flying into the woods. Iron Back Dragon doesn''t like too dense woods because of their huge body, but they prefer to use their bodies to collide with the trees, knock them down, and then eat the core of the tree center, sometimes the tree is broken, it will still flow with the good water.


    Iron Back Dragon and Jiu Feng wandered around the crowd, flying low and stepping on the master.


    ��Ang An!" This piece is rtively tender!


    ��Hey!" These are Mo Mo, Mo Mo is mine, and this one is not for you!


    ��Angang!" So much you can''t finish them all, we will drag two of them at night, those two!


    Bing straightened his back, and from the beginning, he had a cold feeling on his back, as if he had been stared at by a terrible monster. This feeling only happened when Da Zhan stood behind him.


    Fei Quan The Fat Dog, who was next to him, scratched his belly with a big axe and licked his lips: "Bing, we are being watched."


    Who? Bing sneaked at the crowd around him with a gaze.


    ��Be careful with Da Zhan." Fei Quan The Fat Dog looked away and his lips twitched.


    Bing''s eyes condensed, he didn''t turn his head, only whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ��You still don''t understand? Qiu Shi Da Ren said, Da Zhan wants the whole tribe. Once we reach Jiu Yuan with them, Hei Yuan n will be the lowest level servants in the tribe even if we will not be a ve." Fei Quan The Fat Dog continues to lick his cracked lips, his lips are like this, no matter how much water he drinks, they will often split.


    ��Mo Da Ren won''t allow..."


    ��Oh, I don''t believe that Priest. That little kid! He doesn''t look like Qiu Ning. I was awed by his white hair. How many people know that when he said that his ability has disappeared, he can no longer save people? As for Jiu Yuan who he said that he has no ves and will not eat people, do you really believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it!" Fei Quan The Fat Dog is different from others, others. When there is nothing to eat but human meat other might frown atit but he really likes it, he usually also get some ves'' meat after killing them.


    Bing got up and his face was the same as before. He said: "I am going to rece Bu�� so he can rest. You changed the meat on the fire I think Bu�� prefers fresh meat."


    Fei Quan The Fat Dog muttered, ��This is it. There is nothing new, I have this much left, this time is strange, after so long, not even a single person is dead, he he!"


    Bing turned his body and suddenly turned back, asked: "Yes. Qiu Shi Da Ren was looking for you a few timest night. Is there something to tell?��


    Yan Mo saw that he had nothing to do with him, and immediately tickles to find a ce where no one is going to enter the secondboratory.


    Before leaving, he sent Boer''s body to the second spaceboratory. After several nights with Yuan Zhan, he drilled into theboratory several times on the grounds of the call of the ancestors.


    He was very interested in the bone-like spikes on Boer''s back and the thickening changes in the bone joints.


    1].... Like That guy Kimimaro who fought Lee in naruto, he grew bones out of his body.... I love thebination of all my anime in this novel...


    If you let him study their abilities here, a few more, maybe he can not only find the best mode of upgrading the warriors, but also develop a more powerful ability in himself.


    He is really eager and eager to have the ability to protect himself and be able to attack, rather than relying on The Cannibal Bees and Jiu Feng... even Yuan Zhan.


    After several careful dissections and analysis of those instruments, he felt that he had touched something, which made him want to prove his ideas as soon as possible.


    Yes, he wants to experiment on himself.


    This way, he can''t experiment on other because The Guide is staring at him, if he wants to experiment with others, he should also consider the terrible punishment. Besides, anyway, he can''t die, can the two sides multiply, and can there be a better experimental body than his own body?


    - -

 Chapter 123: Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 123: Misunderstanding</h4>


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s conditions for this migration can be said to be unique.


    Generally, the team of so many people will surely attract a lot of beasts and unscrupulous people, but because they have Jiu Feng and three Iron Back Dragons running around them, they are walking all around the world. Humans and non-humans are scared away.


    Second, they have both Jiu Feng and The Old Priest telling them whether the front is dangerous or not, which allows them to know in advance if they need to avoid or detour.


    Moreover, during the migration, they are most afraid of eating the wrong things and drinking the wrong water, but they have the ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren. Mo Da Ren is more experienced in this respect than The Old Priest, and he seems to have any special way to judge whether unfamiliar food and water are clean and non-toxic.


    In addition, Mo Da Ren also found several fruits and rhizomes that they had never eaten, and those things didn''t taste bad, even though The Old Priest kept them from eating, but some were stubborn, timid or more confident. Most of the people of The Old Priest ate those things, and Mo Da Ren also ate them himself.


    Finally, on the way to migration, most people would be sick, injured or poisoned, but now they have the magical Mo Da Ren. Mo Da Ren''s ability to bless was lost others after his hair turned ck, he turned into a young boy��s appearance, but his rich herbal knowledge, and treatments made them feel like they were not afraid of getting sick.


    These are all conditions that have never been seen before in any of the previous tribal migrations.


    However, the heads of the warriors did not rx. Even if they were helped by The Old Priest and Jiu Feng, they would still send scouts to explore the road until the scouts came back to tell them which way was really good and which road has hidden dangers. The big troops will leave. Simrly, they did not rx with bee guards at the rear.


    The road near the creek is better than the forest, but it is just a little bit better, and not easy to get lost.


    Too many people, half of them are women and children, plus injuries, they are not walking fast, and they will only walk no more than 20 kilometers a day.


    In addition, so many people, even if they are careful, they will make many things. This is not a matter for Yan Mo. However, who told him that during this time, most people in Yuan Ji Tribe have set up something. Looking for Mo Da Ren to look for The Old Priest, so Yan Mo, who wants to be clean, he is as busy as Yuan Zhan every day.


    ��Mo Da Ren, something went wrong!" LanDier ran over and yelled at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo head which was looking at the stone bowls and stone grinder, has not been lifted. The phrase "Mo Da Ren there is an ident" has a rtively frequent amount of use per day. Usually, no one has twisted his feet, the child ate something that shouldn''t be eaten, or someone is sick, and some warriors couldn''t help but do the same thing with the woman in the first three months of pregnancy, causing the woman to almost abort and so on.


    LanDier looked at Da He, Da He was sitting on the floor and helping Mo Da Ren to dig out the various herbs that he just picked up on the side of the road. He nced at him when he heard his shouting. Mo Da Ren looked for something to do.


    ��Mo Da Ren, this is a real ident!" Lan Dier mysteriously fell to the side of the young Priest, and also nodded to the two The Cannibal Bees who were parked behind Yan Mo shoulders.


    ��Oh? What happened now?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    ��Did not you say every day on the way we should count the number each time after rest and before starting again?"


    ��Yeah."


    "But we just count the number and found there are four people less."


    Yan Mo hand movements stopped, ��.... not a wrong number?"


    This It is also amon thing. Except for very few warriors, people who send statistics to people often have a majority or a few mistakes. Yan Mo is already teaching them to add and subtract within a thousand, but the time is too short and the results are not very good.


    ��No." Lan Dier affirmed: "We counted twice! The third time, ording to what you said, separates people and then adds them up. Like the first one, there are still four fewer people."


    Yan Mo finally began to pay attention to, ��Will the four people be men or women?"


    ��Men, all warriors, and there is also a 3rd Rank warrior Bing!"


    ��Bing?!�� Da He��s expression changed immediately, and immediately asked: ��Was it Chief or Da Zhan who sent them out?��


    Lan Dier shook his head. ��No. We��re counting the third time, Chief. And Da Zhan, they got the news, we also asked, Chief and Da Zhan said that they didn''t send four people out."


    ��What did you that say now? Go find someone? Have you asked other people why that the four people disappeared?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Lan Dier scratched his head and said: "I came over to tell you that The Old Priest is making trouble with the Chief and he is saying that Da Zhan... killed them."


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "The four people missing are Hei Yuan n people?��


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo and Da He looked at each other. Whether or not people can find them back, this will probably, be the most troublesome thing in this period.


    When Yan Mo arrived at Chief Zhang with Da He and Lan Dier, The Old Priest was preparing to take another adventure and Yuan Zhan looked at The Old Priest with a cold face.


    ��Howe you are here?" Yuan Zhan greeted Yan Mo as soon as he saw him. He didn''t want to sneak into it. This is Hei Yuan n''s power struggle. Whoeveres in will be bitten by The Old Priest.


    Yan Mo is also very clear about the consequences of the development of the matter, because of this, he wille over when he hears the news. To a certain extent, he and Yuan Zhan can also be said to be restless and have a shared responsibility.


    ��I heard that Bing and the other three warriors are missing?"


    ��Yeah."


    ��You didn''t do it?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at him nkly.


    ��It looked like there is no one who did it I don''t think you are stupid." Yan Mo nodded and said: "I want to know the details, and I have to meet thest person who saw these four people."


    ��Zheng is bringing those people to ask, let''s go, I will take you there." The two turned and left, no one paid attention to The Old Priest.


    Chief Zhang smiled and Qiu Shi was desperate enough not to let Yuan Ji Tribe fall to Da Zhan. Zhang only hoped that the disappearance of four people including Bing has nothing to do with Qiu Shi, otherwise...


    Something shed a p in his eyes.


    The right side of the team was close to the woods.


    ��Today, Bing was responsible for bringing people to guard our right side. Before we took a break, I saw him walking with a team of warriors on the outermost side."


    ��Yeah, I remember when they passed the vent, Bing was still with them." Another warrior said back as he thought.


    ��The vent?�� Yan Mo came all the way, while he was doing various experimental data simtions in the brain. Basically, he didn��t pay attention to the scenery along the way. Even the roadside herbs were Da He��s initiative making his son and several children follow him ande back to tell him themon herbs look like.


    ��Yes, it''s not far behind us. It doesn''t take long for us to get there from here, you feel it, right?"


    ��Yes, that wind is not big, it��s blowing from the direction of the forest. For a while, for a while many of us haven''t noticed. You said, will Bing bring people to see the source of the wind?��


    ��Others? Did anyone of you see Bing and the other three warriors after they passed the vent??�� Yan Mo asked.


    The warriors present are watching him watching them, and finally everyone shakes their heads.


    Yan Mo asked a few more questions. After the question, the warriors were free to leave.


    After a moment of indulgence, Zheng said: "Maybe Bing found something wrong in the forest, and brought people in to check it out."


    Lie also thinks this may be very big.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "If Bing really found anything, he wouldn''t say nothing and bring people into the forest. At least he will tell Zheng. The guy is very cautious!"


    People who know themselves usually they are their own enemy, and Yuan Zhan apparently ate the essence of this sentence.


    ��So, he did not leave himself but was caught by people or beasts? But so many of us, why didn''t one find it?" Lie couldn''t figure it out.


    Yan Mo can''t understand this point. "It''s better to send someone to the wind hole to see if you can find some clues."


    Zheng didn''t agree, he didn''t want to get more people lost for four people.


    ��Before this, we will wait a while, maybe they wille back afterwards. Bing''s strength is not bad in the 3rd Rank warrior, and the three warriors who followed him are also 2nd Rank warriors who are about to upgrade. If something really happens, it��s impossible for it to be so silent.��


    After a quick discussion, everyone decided to wait for Bing by the mealtime. If they didn��te back after a meal, they will send people back along the way to find the missing four people.


    Yan Mo learned from Yuan Zhan''s mouth that it took about half an hour for a meal and they agreed.


    After half an hour, the Bing and the four did not return, and the Old Priest, who spoke the second time in the same day, did not find the four men.


    The Old Priest was too tired to perform The Gazing Eye twice in a day, and then did note to find Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Zheng personally took people back to find four people along the way, but they did not find the four people until they returned at night.


    All of a sudden, four people were lost on the road. If this was done before, maybe the tribal forces will have already set off again and would not go back to find the missing four.


    However, among the missing people, Bing, one of the 3rd Rank warriors who was being scouted by The Old Priest, added Yan Mo who did not want to see someone disappearing for unknown reasons. One because he was afraid The Guide is going to punish him, and the other was that he did not want to be spilled up with dirty water, and finally the head and brain were discussed they decided to stay in ce for one or two days, until it was determined that the four could not be found.


    When the night was deep, Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan and he did note back. He let The Cannibal Bees hold the tent and was about to enter theb. He just turned around and looked at the tent when he just took out the key.


    ��..."


    He seemed to have heard something.


    Yan Mo stood up and listened to his ears.


    The wind blew through the trees and the weeds, and the branches and leaves rubbed against the rustling.


    There was the sound of insects.


    The roar of the night birds.


    There are also movements of certain primitive human actions.


    No, no. The voice he just heard vaguely is different from these voices. It should...


    It��s more beautiful, more pleasing to the ear, more audible and I want to hear it.


    ��..."


    Yan Mo''s face was bright, and he heard it again! In order to hear it more clearly, he could not help but walk to the tent, and even opened the tent curtain directly.


    ��Are you waiting for me?" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who wasughing at him. He looked surprised and had some pleasures.


    - -

 Chapter 124: Can you give a birth?You think I can give birth?

    <h4>Chapter 124: Can you give a birth?You think I can give birth?</h4>


    ��You didn''t hear it?" Yan Mo pushed Yu Zhan, who was on the road, to look out of the tent.


    ��What did I hear?�� Yuan Zhan turned around with him.


    ��Someone is singing."


    ��Singing?"


    ��Yes..." Yan Mo sighed with a sigh. "It''s like this. There are tunes, rhythm, they''re different from talking, and generally, they''re used to express happiness, sadness or to arouse others. Good songs and lyrics can evoke emotions."


    ��You just sing?"


    ��Yes."


    ��It seems to be very good,e again, I just didn''t hear it clearly."


    ��I only sing to my son." "


    Yuan Zhan, his eyes fell on Yan Mo stomach, he asked earnestly: ��Can you give birth to a life?"


    Yan Mo,��...... "


    Yuan Zhan, watched Yan Mo pulled up the middle finger at him, he grinned: "Just give birth to one for me? OK."


    Yan Mo said with a smile. "I can let you personally feel the feeling of having a baby is that what you want?"


    ��No, I want you to give birth for me, you are my Priest." The tall man stood straight out and rubbed the shoulders of his little Priest, moved his hand to touch his stomach and was kicked by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back and leaned over. He reached out and held the man, and he was held by a knife against the abdomen.


    ��Do you know how fragile the human body is? Do you think that because you can wake up the bloodability then you can just ignore life and death situations? Here, as long as I push this and cut into you three inches inside, within ten minutes, you will go into shock by visceral bleeding, that is, I may not be able to saved you."


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and took advantage of his partner''s face to recover his younger face and he licked his lips. "You said that my blood ability can let me assimte my body into soil."


    ��You have reached that level?" Yan Mo was surprised.


    ��No, but it will be in the future."


    Yan Mo knows what Yuan Zhan is saying. This animal is saying that when he can train his abilities to be assimted soil with the body, he is not afraid of him licking him with a knife and stabbing him.


    ��If your hand continues to stretch forward, I swear you will not wait for the day when your body and ability are assimted."


    Yuan Zhan mmed his hand back and said: "I don''t want to sleep until you''re 18 years old. Can''t I touch it?"


    ��Which animal did you climb two peoplest night?" Yan Mo made a shut-up posture and listened carefully to the sounding from the wind.


    Yuan Zhan shuts up and listens attentively. While using his own palm to touch the size of Yan Mo''s ass, does it feel a little rumpled.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice what the man was doing behind him. He didn''t hear the same voice for a while, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    That night, the two also slept in a tent. Yan Mo wanted to enter theb but he was pulled by Yuan Zhan: "Are the ancestors calling you again?"


    Yan Mo vaguely said: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, ��Why do the ancestors call you every night? You haven��t had a good sleep for a long time, can they didn��t find out things themselves? Da He said that you fell asleep during the day.��


    ��The result of the first phase ising out.��


    "What?"


    Yan Mo did not exin clearly. This guy was not prepared to let him go. He had to say: "The ancestors thought that my blood ability is not enough to protect myself. He is giving me a new ability now, but it takes time to give me new abilities. It takes time to adapt to the body, so..."


    ��How long?" He likes to sleep with his priest at night and sleep hugging him.


    ��Three or four days." In theboratory, ording to the development direction of Boer''s genes and capabilities, he performed gic fusion experiments ording to his own conditions, and self-simted 13 evolutions possibilities. The result of the first phase is to first eliminate the impossible, leaving a few possibilities.


    ��Don''t connect, good warriors have to eat enough to sleep to kill the dead beast."


    ��I know, I have a number." Yan Mo impatiently opened the man''s hand, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuan Zhan looked at where Yan Mo disappeared and was a little annoyed. He wants to know where he is, he wants to go where Yan Mo can go, and he wants to know everything!


    This feeling of not being able to hold people in the palm of your hand is really bad!


    The next morning, Yan Mo came out of theb and remembered that he didn''t have to leave today and immediately fell asleep.


    Yuan Zhan asked Da He and Lan Dier to take turns watching the tents. He went to Chief Zhang and Zheng. Today they have to organize more people to find Bing them.


    Yan Mo slept well without being disturbed until he got up after noon.


    When he walked out of the tent and was about to ask if Bing found it, he found that everyone��s faces were not quite right. Da He is more mature, and his expression has not changed, but Lan Dier seems to be specifically forbidden but forcibly prohibited from saying something. Not far from the Yuan Ji Tribe people, the look is much more natural, they have some anxiety and sorrow on their faces, and some obvious fears.


    ��What happened?�� Yan Mo walked down to the stream and asked, washing his face and washing his face.


    Thetter two did not speak.


    Yan Mo stood up, wiped his face, licked the water drops on his hands, and turned around, ��Da He��!


    Da He hesitated, Lan Dier whispered aside: "Da Zhan told us not tell you, saying you are too tired��


    "Oh?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows, he didn''t look at Lan Dier, and he just watched Da He. "I remember you said that you will be my most loyal warrior, now your loyal person is reced by Yuan. Zhan?"


    ��No!" Da He''s face changed, and he fell on his knees.


    Yan Mo didn''t let him get up, just look at him calmly.


    Da He put his right hand on the left chest and said: "My life, my soul is yours, Mo Da Ren."


    Lan Dier was frightened and kneeled down, in his heart, the status of the young Priest is already on The Old Priest Qiu Shi level.


    ��I don''t want you to hide anything from me in the future, whether it is good to me or bad to me. I ask you, you have to tell me. Even if I don''t ask you, you have to tell you what you know, what I don''t know. "


    ��Yes!"


    ��My guard, my warrior must listen to my orderspletely, and only listen to my own orders. If you can''t do it, tell me, I won''t hold you to it but you can''t stay with me anymore if this happens again.��


    Yan Mo''s voice and tone were normal, but Da He''s back and armpits were sweating. He hears his words and felt more solemnly: "No, I can do it. I will not hide anything from you in the future."


    Yan Mo nodded. "Get up, don''t worry about me in the future, I don''t like reprimand my guards. Tell me, what happened against night? Is there someone missing?"


    Lan Dier raised his head and blurted his mouth. Road: "How did you know?"


    Yan Mo just guessed, and he was not happy when he heard the guess. "How many people have disappeared? When did you notice? Are anyone going out to find them? Does anyone know why they are missing?"


    Da He and Lan Dier are notpletely clear about the details because they were guarding Yan Mo. Yan Mo didn''t know what he wanted to know until he saw Chief Zhang.


    Zhang��s look was a little tired. ��The warriors who were in charge of the middle of the night and stayed near the forestst night were all missing. In the morning, other warriors went to change their rest have found that out.��


    ��How many people?�� Yan Mo asked.


    ��Zheng said that there are a total of twenty-four people, there are two 3rd Rank warriors, and the other are 2nd Rank warriors."


    ��Because you said we had to go this way! You and Da Zhan wanted to destroy our tribe!" Within two days The Old Priest, who has been looking for three times in a row, his face is full of bloodshot eyes, and seeing Yan Mo is like a hungry mam rushing to eat him.


    ��Qiu Shi!�� Zhang silenced the Old Priest and made him take him to rest.


    The Old Priest refused to go, he was dragged by the warrior, and yelled half-madly: "We lost our ancestralnd, our warriors were tempted by other priests, and the tribes will perish! The tribe is gone! Yuan Ji disappeared! Great God Jia Mo will definitely lower the punishment on us! The people of Hei Yuan open your eyes, the blood of the tribe has been smeared, the soul of the tribe warrior has died, the ancestors of The Hei Yuan n are roaring! Kill this Priest, our warriors wille back! Kill him!"


    Yan Mo suddenly gave a little admiration to the old man. The average person was a little self-aware. He wouldn��t touch the hot stone like this, but this one he touched it repeatedly, and The Old Priest tried to eliminate his influence on the Yuan Ji Tribe people. He really spared no effort to constantly find him in trouble, this spirit is really...!


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of the people around him. The old man��s words still affect many people, especially Hei Yuan n.


    Zhang looked at him with apologetic eyes.


    ��Oh." Yan Mo chuckled, and the old man thought he wanted the entire Yuan Ji Tribe. In fact, even the greedy Yuan Zhan did not intend to take all of the Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Is Jiu Yuan so good?


    Nopetition, noparison, how can it look like Jiu Yuan?


    While Jiu Yuan wants to develop better, Jiu Yuan''s warriors want to be stronger, they must have a variety of neighbors.


    Born in sorrow, died in happiness. Although Yuan Zhan didn''t know this sentence, he didn''t even listen to it, but his warrior instinct made him think and arrange simrly, and Yuan Ji''s crisis gave him the opportunity to realize his idea.


    ��After Yuan Ji Tribe migrated to Jiu Yuan, how you develop, I will not intervene. Even if all of your people choose to stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, I don''t care, as long as you remember to fulfill your original promise of paying me my due." Yan Mo Xiao said to Zhang with a smile.


    Zhang was silent for a while, and he said a little embarrassedly: "This may be a bit early, but... I hope you can understand that after arriving at Jiu Yuan, we will not exchange tribal warriors and women for red salt in a short time not for at least five years."


    ��Yes."


    ��The exchange of red salt costs us to bear, if..."


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can rest assured that you will never be bullied by Jiu Yuan doing business whatever the price."


    Zhang understood, his face showed a smile. "I have also said this with Da Zhan, but he said that these things are decided by you in the tribe."


    Yan Mo felt cold in his heart, and the animal is what can be called a real traitor, he is afraid of Zhang. They asked him to minimize demands on the grounds that they''re from the same tribe, and he simply pushed those to him


    Yuan Zhan and Zheng led the team to find someone and didn''te back until the evening.


    ��We have always found that vent, found it on the edge of the forest, and did not find anyone." Yuan Zhan bite the barbecue.


    ��Not even a little trace was not found?"


    ��No."


    ��You didn''t see anything?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    Yan Mo was surprised, not to mention Yuan Zhan, Zheng, Diao and others are very experienced hunter they rely on this tracking skill on the pursuit of wild animals, they should be the best at finding traces in the wild, but they did not find the 28 people! Not even a little trace?


    ��Did you enter the forest?��


    Yuan Zhan swallowed his mouth and said: ��I think the wind is the most doubtful thing. I went in and looked for it, but there were too many trees inside. I almost lost my way inside, there are more trees. When I want to go, I had to retreat. But..."


    ��But what?"


    Yuan Zhan mmed the bone of the animal and sucked the bone marrow inside. He took a breath. In addition, handed the rest to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took it over and smashed it with homemade long chopsticks, and poured all the parts that could be eaten into his mouth without any waste.


    The remaining part that he couldn��t absorb was handed back to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took it, licking all the thickest parts and eating thest bit of bone marrow, which was then thrown away from the broken bones.


    ��But those trees are weird." Yuan Zhan wiped his mouth and continued: "I left traces on those trees when I went in, but when I came out, I wanted to return ording to the original way where I left the marks, but I could not find those marks that I had carved. I only found two trees in the end, but the two trees pointed in the wrong direction. It felt like..."


    ��Like those trees are alive? Are they all pointing in the wrong direction?"


    ��Yes! If I could go walking underground, I might be trapped in the woods and can''t get out. But even if....it''s not safe underground, the roots of those trees kept getting in the way, and I kept going deep to avoid them."


    Yan Mo did not ask Yuan Zhan how he found the right direction in thepletely invisible ground, because he had asked before, and Yuan Zhan couldn''t tell why, he only knew that when he got to the bottom, he would subconsciously know where to go.


    ��Have you asked if anyone heard the songst night?��


    ��Ah?�� Yuan Zhan stopped the hand reaching for the second barbecue.


    Yan Mo got up, his body slowly turned to the direction of the forest, and the palm of his hand was ced behind his ear, whispering: "You listen, the song ising again."


    Yuan Zhan held his breath, his ear force expanded to the extreme, but he still didn''t hear anything..


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan shaking his head and he didn''t intend to act rashly, even if he was curious about the song.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was something in his lower abdomen that gave him a sensation.


    Ok? Yan Mo''s hand grabbed his abdomen, and there was something round that raised to his palm again.


    You finally reacted!


    For most of the month, Yan Mo had not forgotten the weird fruit that had prated into his body, but after the thing got into his body, he had no reaction, no pain, no itch, he scanned his body with a scanner in theboratory. Did not find the thing, he did not believe in evil, he simply used a scalpel to open his abdomen to check carefully, so still did not find that thing.


    Why is this fruit reacting at this time?


    Is it rted to the mysterious song? However, why didn''t it movest night?


    Yan Mo tried to turn around and walked to the tent. The fruit clearly showed him another direction, but the position was changed to the right side of the abdomen, and his right side was facing the forest.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan jumped up and first looked around with vignce.


    Yan Mo turned again and faced the forest. He walked a few steps forward. This time, the fruit stopped him again, but it was pointing the position of the navel to the right.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him without interrupting him.


    After several trials, Yan Mo gradually mastered thew, and the gadget was actually pointing to direction in his belly.


    It wants to enter the forest, why?


    Where did the songe from? Who is singing?


    Does the missing 28 warriors and songs have anything to do with each other?


    Although Yan Mo didn''t want to have more ideas, the three questions in his mind were hooked like hooks.


    Especially the reaction of the fruit.


    He can ignore the 28 missing warriors, regardless of the song, but he can''t ignore something about his body.


    Since you (the fruit) want to go, then let''s go check it out!


    - -


    Well that''s it for today.. i have tranted up to ch142..the rest i will upload sometimes in mid week

 Chapter 125: Yan Mo struggled, and the backhand broke into the other body.

    <h4>Chapter 125: Yan Mo struggled, and the backhand broke into the other body.</h4>


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let Da He follow, he told him to tell Chief Zhang and Zheng about the strange sounds and the two people going out to find someone. Da He felt worried about them leaving.


    Yan Mo has no objection. At this time, there is not a lot of manpower. On the contrary, only he and Yuan Zhan will be faster and easier to get away from any trouble. LanDier also wanted to follow him, and he was scolded back to serve the wife who gave birth a month ago. Although the women here are not the moon, they just dare to take a shower in the cold water and run in the cold wind.


    Very strange, he disliked some of Yuan Zhan''s actions and thoughts in his heart, but he believed him from the bottom of his heart. For example, now he did not say a word to Yuan Zhan, and did not ask him to follow, but he knew Yuan Zhan. Will follow him into the forest.


    Yan Mo didn''t tell Yuan Zhan about the fact that his belly was the one pointing the direction. He only walked in front with the torch.


    The Bee guards flew in front to clear the way.


    Yuan Zhan was swimming near Yan Mo and has no fixed location. Watching Yan Mo take a moment to stop, as if he was correcting the direction of the move, he didn''t feel too strangely by it. He only thought that Yan Mo was following the song he couldn''t hear.


    Gradually, the two crossed the stream in the dark forest.


    Yan Mo slowed down after walking in the forest for about a hundred steps, and Yuan Zhan no longer walked nearby, but he appeared beside him.


    The trees became more dense, and the extremely dense canopy evenpletely obscured the starlight in the sky, which made the forest even darker. Even the light of the torch was like being swallowed by the darkness, only to illuminate the square foot area.


    Yan Mo had been in the mountain jungle looking for medicine and some primitive herbs. It was a world that he could not advance and survive without a guide, but he had seen the densest woods and the gap between trees and trees close especially after they entered the edge of the forest.


    Maybe nobody has been here for too long? The result of the growth of trees is like this?


    However, Yan Mo always felt that something is wrong. These trees are really too dense, and the branches are entangled. The ground rhizomes are protruding. Not to mention people, it is not easy for animals to walk in the middle. In some ces, they must tear the entanglements by hand. The branches are crisscrossed like drill holes preventing them from moving on.


    In addition, why is there no roar of night birds? Even the sound of insects sounded so far away, and the song disappeared...


    Yuan Zhan pulled him. "It��s not right. I remember that there weren��t so many trees here during the day. I walked to the air and went to the air. I saw so many trees inparison, but it is not as dense."


    Yan Mo raised the torch, a branch hanging on top of his head or a rattan like a wind, and deviated from the torch.


    However, there is no wind in the forest.


    Yan Mo bowed his head and his eyes swept over the increasingly dense trees. "Do you think these trees are like a wall?"


    ��You think someone is manipting these trees?" Yuan Zhan''s expression was not someone who was surprised.


    ��You said that you haven''t seen so many trees when you walked through here during the day?"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan was pretty sure.


    ��Then they are here now, what do you think is the reason?"


    ��We rmed some...powerful warriors? They didn''t want us to go in?"


    ��Blood ability warrior?" Yan Mo turned the torch, seemingly and unintentionally some branches have been rubbed by the fire.


    ��Be careful!" Yuan Zhan suddenly hugged Yan Mo and rolled into the ground.


    The torch fell to the ground, and more than a dozen branches were rolled from the ground where Yan Mo stood. They didn''t roll to the people. The branches swayed back. One of them rolled up the torch on the ground, and it mmed into a small puddle. The torch fell into a small puddle and was extinguished.


    The forest seems to have returned to calm, but the ground is full of fun.


    Numerous rhizomes chased the two men in the ground. In order to avoid those annoying roots, Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo with one arm and kept walking deep underground.


    ��If trees lose their soil, they can''t live. Your ability is useful. These trees can''t take you." Yan Mo tried to find ways to deal with the trees. In order to protect the safety of the Bee guard, he let the bee guard leave him and first explore the depths of the woods.


    Yuan Zhan used the soil thorn to deal with the roots and thought about Yan Mo.


    ��If you can make the soil hard, their roots will be kept from moving. If you can let the soil leave the treespletely and leave them unable to take root, they will fall. In addition, you can change the soilposition. Let the trees grow and absorb nutrients."


    ��Several dozen can be prevented that way, but there are too many trees here." Yuan Zhan reminded him at the reminder of his family, Priest Da Ren, that he caught him in time, but he seized it in time, but I have not thought of a specific method.


    ��Deterrence! It��s just a deterrent if it works.�� Yan Mo can now refine some of the poisons in theb and he let Yuan Zhan spill the soil. This can have arge-scale killing effect. ording to The Guidelines, these trees are actively attacking them, he will not be punished even if he uses these poisons now, but somehow he does not want to use such a method.


    Yan Mo felt something on the lower abdomen. He had a strange feeling. It seems that the thing in this belly is also affecting him. The fruit does not seem to want him to hurt these trees, so even if these trees are now chasing them, his killing of them is also not as needed.


    ��There are little to no roots below. Let''s go down a bit and go in which direction?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo made a direction on the back of his hand, the soil was all ck, he couldn''t see anything, he could only explore.


    As the two men went deeper and deeper, Yan Mo''s face gradually turned red. He opened his mouth and wanted to breathe, but did not suck in much oxygen. The small space reminded him of the experience of being buried by Yuan Zhan again, and this time he remembered these will only make his situation worse.


    ��I... can''t breathe." Yan Mo tried to force this out in the dark.


    Yuan Zhan felt sweat on his forehead. He can breathe normally on the ground, but he forgets that Yan Mo can''t. Just like, he can identify the direction in the ground and can "see" the things around, but Yan Mo can''t do the same.


    He also took people to walk underground, but he always paid attention to staying near the surface. However, there are too many trees and the roots are too long. As long as he keeps the vents, those roots will follow the holes to find them.


    ��You, can you breathe?" Yan Mo raised his hand and grabbed his throat.


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan was nning to pull out a vent, waiting for Yan Mo to breathe and plug.


    ��Take a deep breath with your mouth, don''t swallow it in your mouth, and don��t spit it out of your nostrils. Fast!"


    Yan Mo said very quickly, and Yuan Zhan had already taken instructions ording to his instructions.


    And just as he had taken in the air, his Priest Da Ren suddenly fumbled and grabbed his chin, and the other hand hugged his head and forced him to lower his head. He raised his head and opened his lips with a lip. The tongue touched his lips and the air was deeply absorbed.


    Go! Yan Mo pushed Zhan, who was subconsciously holding him, and urged him to move forward quickly. They had to get out of here.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t figure out what happened just after Yan Mo''s lips left him he pushed him away, but he liked the feeling of his family''s Priest licking his lips with his lips and tongue. He also wanted to just bow his head and have is mouth touch the other person''s face��. he was pped.


    I am doing this for breathing, do you think I am kissing you? Go ahead, animals! Yan Mo was annoyed from the bottom of my heart.


    ��Why don''t you talk? What?"


    Because I want to hold this breath!


    After a few steps, Yan Mo looked up and Yuan Zhan blessed his heart and immediately opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Yan Mo, ��..." very helplessly looked up and epted the oxygen.


    Yuan Zhan thenpletely forgot that he could stay in the vent, well, he would not forget to tell him again.


    Afterwards, in order to avoid the root attack, Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo deeper and deeper, and stopped every few steps to give his family Priest Da Ren a breath of relief.


    Yan Mo lips were soft and a bit dry, but they were veryfortable to kiss. Someone asionally found a chance to bite twice, although he also got poked by two needles that made him very painful but the price was worth it.


    Yan Mo felt that this situation could not continue. Now it is not onlyck of oxygen. He also began to feel the pressure brought by the soilyer. They did not know how deep it was. He even felt that he had some auditory hallucinations.


    Yan Mo''s right hand presses his left hand to measure his pulse. Ten secondster, he pped the kissing Yuan Zhan with his hand and held the upward arrow on his back, indicating that he wants to go out.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if he really didn''t understand or didn''t understand it. He bowed his head and gave him a breath.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to ept it but in the end, he epted it. Just after taking this breath, he immediately yelled: "Go out! Fast!"


    Yuan Zhan has not lost his warrior instinct yet. He can feel the urgency and anxiety in Mo voice, and unconsciously he seems to have broken through the highest limit that once went down to the depths of the earth. Even he felt at this moment. Breaking the soil has be very difficult.


    The fruit of Yan Mo''s belly became very lively at this time. It seems to like this depth and this kind of pressure. It was almost happily swiping back and forth in the lower abdomen below Yan Mo''s navel, and then highlights it.


    ��Dad..."


    Who? Yan Mo felt that he had asked the voice.


    ��Dad, I am here..."


    Dudu?


    Yan Mo stepped out step by step, surrounded by fog, the trees disappeared, everything disappeared, and only the voice of the son from the front led him.


    ��Hey!" There was something running past him, making a sharpugh.


    ��Who is it?" Yan Mo gripped the scalpel.


    ��Hey, he is mine." The voice wraps around in the fog.


    ��Who are you?�� Yan Mo asked cautiously.


    ��Do you really don''t know who I am? Think about it, think about it..." The voice seemed to have some magical power, tempting Yan Mo to recall.


    Hisb, who is quarreling with him, who is sneering at who he is sarcasm, he takes sperm from his body, he chooses...


    ��Dad, save me! Take me out!"


    Yan Mo ferociously woke up from memories "Dudu!"


    ��Dad! Help me!"


    ��Dudu! Where are you?" Yan Mo run wildly in the fog.


    Hey! There was something running around him with him, and a shrillugh in his ear. "He is mine, mine, you can''t find him, can''t find it!"


    ��There are monsters, dad. Come to save me fast, I am going to be eaten..."


    ��No-!! Dudu!" Yan Mo yelled, his mouth moving frantic


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo struggled desperately, thinking that he didn''t even think about it, and he broke into the other body with a backhand.


    ��Hey!" Someone snorted and swearing, but sped his hand but did not loosen it, even holding it tighter, holding his limbs.


    Yan Mo was trying to turn the handle of his hand and take the other person''s life.


    ��Mo, wake up! It''s me."


    A cool breeze blew, Yan Mo stopped suddenly, and he was awake.


    Yuan Zhan saw that he was no longer struggling and slowly rxed.


    They came out, this is a small open space, and the ground seems a bit strange, quite hard, like a stone paving.


    Yan Mo looked up, he not only felt the wind, and he also saw the starry sky.


    ��My Priest Da Ren, you didn''t die?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his wound, his lips twitched, and he was too wary of his family Priest.


    Yan Mo looked down at his wound, very good. He controlled the desire to turn the handle without knowing who was holding him. He didn''t even pull out the scalpel.


    ��Not for the time being, but it is a little troublesome." Yan Mo appreciates his masterpiece. Hey, this knife is very urate. He ispletely looking for the key, and he has not found a mistake.


    ��How is it trouble?�� Yuan Zhan''s face was a bit pale, but his expression was calm, and he seemed to believe that his family, Priest Da Ren, would not let him die.


    ��I don''t have the ability to bless life. It would be hard to cure your wounds." If you bring people into theb, he has 10% to save people, but does want to bring him in?


    ��If I die, I will take you with me." The man''s fierce expression told him that he was absolutely telling the truth.


    ��Oh," Yan Mo nodded his face. "Yes, what happened to me? Hey, you don''t move that knife. You shouldn''t want to move now."


    Yuan Zhan''s movements were solid, his fingers are slowly leaving the handle. "Not just, it will be a good time."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and Yan Mo did not hide.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, his fingers inserted into his hair and rubbing his scalp. "Your hair is wet. Before you shouted thest sentence in the underground, you were unconscious."


    Unconscious? The ones he heard and saw...


    Yan Mo held his lower abdomen, ��Listen, sing!"


    This time, Yuan Zhan heard it, and the two looked together to the left.


    In addition, around them, the trees surrounded them densely, and in the dark, it was like something hiding behind the trees trying to observe them.


    ��What have you done? Why are the trees no longer attacking us? How did you get to this ground?" Yan Mo whispered, waiting for a moment and didn''t hear Yuan Zhan answer, and couldn''t help but look at him strangely and asked again.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his hand and took a p in his hand. The loud apuse shocked Yan Mo. The vibration caused by this p also caused the knife to flow out with blood.


    Yan Mo frowned, and he didn''t want to die.


    ��The song!" Yuan Zhan looked sternly, and ignored the scalpel on his body. He pulled Yan Mo behind him and his eyes red at the woods in front of him. "I know why Bing disappeared!"


    ��Why?�� Yan Mo lowered his eyes, the subconscious movements couldn��t deceive people, and he just took the person��s knife.


    ��Because..."


    ��Hey!" Very subtle voice came. At first, neither of them noticed until Yuan Zhan felt his arm smashed.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and lifted his arm to pull out the dark wood thorn that was inserted into his arm and looked like a loose needle but a thick and thin head. "This stuff..."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t finish talking, his eyes closed and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Yan Mo helped him and let him avoid the wound and hit the ground directly on his back


    ��Look, it''s really not difficult to kill you. People can''t always be in a foolproof state." Yan Mo looked down at Yuan Zhan''s body and murmured: "The attack has escted. These trees are really smart, know you are amazing. Knowing that you are the most threatening, they decided to neutralize you first. But why don''t they attack me?��


    Yan Mo sat on the floor holding Yuan Zhan and looked up at the surrounding trees.


    ��Shasha, rustling." The wind blew through the sound of the trees, and there was something slowlying out of the woods in front of the left.


    - -

 Chapter 126: The Tree Men singing

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Tree Men singing</h4>


    The two branches made a shape, the singer and the tree which were like wall parted into two sides


    Yan Mo''s heart sped up, the other party will soon appear, but the blood on Yuan Zhan''s wound has already flowed to him, he can''t wait any longer!


    The guy just ran around, causing the scalpel to shift, and the stinger with unclear toxicity had stabbed Zhan. If he doesn''t hurry to rescue him, this guy will only go to see the ancestors.


    If he was outside, he can''t treat Yuan Zhan without talking about foreign enemies. It is only from the basic conditions that he is not sure enough to save people. This kind of injury is not just one that can be stopped bleeding with a gold needle. He has to check the visceral damage of the other person, fix it, and analyze the toxicity of the thorn and detoxify him.


    And it takes time. Yuan Zhan''s injury needs to race against time. He wants to do this quickly and he must have instrumental help.


    Holding theboratory coordinate key that has been taken into the hand, Yan Mo had the experience of entering theb with Boer''s bodyst time. This time he directly whispered in his heart: open! Take me to theb with the person I touched with my right hand.


    Immediately, The Guide came up with a question in his mind: The test subject still has vital signs when it is brought into the body. Is The Banished Scum sure to bring the living body into theboratory? Warning, the consequences of bringing a living body into theboratory are serious, and the survival state after the living body experiment will enter the reward and punishment determination system.


    He is saving people and not experimenting, but...


    Yan Mo was aiming his eyes at Yuan Zhan in his arms. Is he such a good experimental material, such a good opportunity, does he really want to save him back? The biggest save is going to cause him -100 SCUM VALUE, but it is +100S CUM VALUE to open theb, plus arge number of SCUM VALUE added by usingboratory instruments, isn''t it not very cost-effective?


    Yan Mo''s finger moved and answered in the brain: Yes.


    When it was said that it was toote, it was only three to five seconds from Yan Mo��s decision to bring Yuan Zhan into theb to actually entering it.


    A head came from behind the tree wall.


    ��...Yes?" What about his? The person gave a pleasant snoring sound.


    ��Shasha, rustling." The trees around are like answering him.


    The followerset foot on this small piece of hard rocky open space, stepped on the ground with his feet, feeling less secure and he had to retract his feet back into the surrounding soft and soilnd.


    People are gone? Hey, how did they disappear suddenly?


    The surrounding trees tell the information of the visitors that they are obviously iprehensible. They use the singing voice to ask the surrounding trees. "Did these two humans drill into the ground again?"


    ��Shasha, rustling!" The trees replied in unison: No, No! There is no trace of them under the ground.


    ��What about the woods?"


    ��No, no!"


    ��Find them!"


    Find them, find them... The same message is quickly transmitted between all the nts in the forest, and the quiet forest at night became alive and lively.


    Once Yan Mo entered theb and had high-quality experimental materials at hand, he immediately forgot everything.


    When he thoroughly obtained all the details of Yuan Zhan''s body, he did not count the number of hairs on the other side, and then he took the person out with mercy.


    When he brought out Yuan Zhan, who was still in aa, The Guide judged that the living body had not suffered any more damage, and determined that Yan Mo��s experiment did not cause a vicious result to Yuan Zhan, and saved the other��s life and gave him a reduction. 100SCUM VALUE.


    However, because some of his tests brought pain to Yuan Zhan, he was added 20SCUM VALUE in the name of ��Not allowing involuntary life experiments without the body owner consent��.


    Yan Mo felt the pain of The Guide penalizing him, but heughed.


    After this time, he already knew what to do to meet his needs for live experiments and to avoid punishment form The Guide.


    First, try to get the voluntary test body.


    Second, it is best to save lives, at least on the surface.


    Third, the experimental results should not cause major damage to the experimental body, at least when going out, it is better the subject be better than when he went in.


    As long as the above three points are met, even if he has some slight cross-border behavior in theboratory, The Guide will not punish him too heavy, just like this time.


    The sky outside was already bright. When they came out, Yan Mo looked at the time. There was a timer in theb that was the same as the outside time, and he could tell him how long he had stayed in theb.


    He stayed in theb for a day and a half.


    ��Shasha, rustling!" The trees around are windless and automatic.


    Yan Mo saw with his own eyes that the trees, which were not too dense, turned quickly, and the branches and branches were intertwined. In a short period of time, a circle of trees was formed around him.


    The ground that was originally hardened by Yuan Zhan suffered a lot of damage in this day and a half. There was a crack in the t ground. If they did not appear, maybe one or two dayster, the hardnd would disappearpletely.


    Yan Mo took the gold needle that was tied to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, like a living organ, he opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    There was some pain in the lower left rib. He pulled the ruptured animal armor and looked at the wound.


    There is only one red line left in the original knife-edge.


    Yan Mo also looked around and poked his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan did not evade.


    ��The effect is good." If there was noser stitching, technology in theboratory, Yuan Zhan will not be able to stitch the injury and he would have to stay t for a while until the wound is healing. Thanks to advances in science and technology, sometimes-traditional medicine is magical, but you can''t deny the benefits of technological advancement.


    ��You took me to the Temple of the Gods?" Yuan Zhan asked with a positive tone.


    ��How much do you remember?�� Yan Mo asked with interest. On the way to do some testing, he let Yuan Zhan wake up for a few minutes, but did not let him fully recover consciousness.


    Yuan Zhan blinked and replied: "Not much, I thought I was dreaming, I saw you, and I saw... strange light, red, green, blue..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly heard the sound, and the body was in an instant. Wrapped in the soil, leaving only a pair of eyes to look outside.


    Yan Mo was also tightly packaged, and there was no chance of refusing.


    Yuan Zhan was a little surprised. The speed of his ability seems to be speeding up. He even has a feeling of faint sense of upgrade.


    5th Rank warrior? It��s Yuan Zhan. When he thinks about this possibility, he can��t help but start to experiencing a dancing heartbeat.


    Yuan Zhan showed a spear made of hard soil. He could move, and the earthen armor on his body did not hinder him from acting.


    But Yan Mo is different. He felt like he was being put into mud sinkhole and couldn''t move. However, Yuan Zhan probably considered his breathing problem and allowed him his face.


    The two natives stared at the front, Yuan Zhan was savage with murderousness aura, and Yan Mo was silently ring at Yuan Zhan''s back.


    A tree jumped out of the tree wall.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes and he suspected that he had made a mistake, but the tree jumped again not far away, looking at them.


    Shantou... well, it should be.


    This tree is taller than Yan Mo and shorter than Yuan Zhan. The waist is simr to Yuan Zhan.


    The tree that jumps has a green crown with many leaves on it. The face below the head is about like a human face, but it is not as clear as the humans. Yan Mo has not found a ce where there are eyes and mouth for a long time, but he can feel that the other person is watching him.


    The tree has many arms, those that are stretched, or hung, or twisted, are all arms.


    Its lower body is a trunk, but the roots are divided into many roots, and it is the roots that allow it to walk and walk like a human in the forest.


    ��~ Come with me, you will be stronger~" The jumping tree is singing.


    ��~ Come with me, with us~"


    The song is very nice, as if it went directly into the human heart.


    ��~No hunger, no cold,e with me, with us~"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s arm wrapped in soil and asked, ��Have you heard it?"


    ��Yeah."


    ��Don''t be tempted by it!" Yuan Zhan can see that it is working hard and tried to resist the magic of the singing."


    Yan Mo felt strange, he has no feeling of being tempted at all, and at least he thinks that The Tree Man is very nice at singing.


    What is even more strange is that with the song of The Tree Man, the fruit in his belly began to be excited again. It seems to roll in his lower abdomen in the same way as the singer of The Tree Man.


    ��Hey, don''t sing, is our people with you?" Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s hard work and asked. He wants to get out of the soil enclosure quickly, it felt too ufortable to move.


    The Tree Man waved, but it was like not listening to Yan Mo''s questioning, only repeatedly singing the lyrics to them.


    Yan Mo asked again.


    ��Hey!" The wooden thorns were directed at Yuan Zhan''s only exposed eyes.


    Yuan Zhan has been wary of this time, and even caught a slight screaming in the voice of the other party.


    The earthen spear hit the wood thorn.


    Yuan Zhan''s body disappeared in ce, and The Tree Man suddenly screamed.


    Its body was wrapped in soil, it struggles and wanted to break through the soil.


    However, the soil that wraps around it bes extremely hard in the blink of an eye, and the branches and roots that it has just broken out are fixed.


    ��~ Ability warrior! You are the ability warrior~"


    Yan Mo felt funny, this Tree Man is still singing even in such a panic.


    ��~ Let me go, otherwise you will never be able to walk out of the ck Forest~"


    "Released our people we will leave immediately, and will let you go." Yan Mo shouted at The Tree Man. The fruit in his belly obviously didn''t think so. It was desperately leaning against the lower right side of Yan Mo''s lower abdomen. It seemed to urge him to go to the right and go deeper into the forest.


    The Tree Man clearly saw Yan Mo yelling at him, but it was like not listening to Yan Mo''s shouting, only shouting loudly: "~Brothers,e and save me~"


    ��Shasha, Shasha!


    ��Shut up!�� Yuan Zhan wrapped the whole of The Tree Man in the soil and pulled it back to Yan Mo, knocked it down, stepped on it, and whispered to Yan Mo: ��There is something close by here, big and moving very fast!��


    ��Hey!�� The tree walls opened the passage, and the tall Tree Man appeared on the open space.


    ��~Brothers, they are capable warriors, be careful~" this was shouted by The Tree Man, who was stepped on by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stabbed the body of The Tree Man with a spear in his hand.


    The Tree Man screamed.


    The surrounding Tree Man uttered an angry roar: "~Let our brothers, humans, or all of your tribes will be buried in the ck Forest! Bury and bury ~"


    ��You put our people first!" Zhan pointed his head at the head of The Tree Man with his spear.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that the head of The Tree Man can kill them. The Tree Man was scared, but it doesn''t look particrly scared.


    ��Let my people, otherwise I will use the fire to burn the ck Forest!"


    Yuan Zhan was threatening that Tree Man, and those Tree Men are also shouting loudly.


    Yuan Zhan was furious, but his ability to deal with these Tree Men is not enough, a few it��s okay, but the number is increasing, he has to escape with Yan Mo, and this makes it long after the ability is acquired. Yuan Zhan, whose wings are basically unfavorable, is very hurtful.


    ��Ah-Zhan! Wait!" When Yuan Zhan pulled out the fire flint, Yan Mo patted him. "You didn''t find it strange? They didn''t seem to hear us."


    ��They don''t need to hear, just as long as they see me and what I do!�� Yuan Zhan, who is on the rise of the liver, ns to change the tactics. He won''t y with fire, but it doesn''t mean he won''t set fire!


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo patted h again, his voice suddenly changed, and a melody like a tune was spit from his mouth: "~The friends in the forest, we are not hostile, our people disappeared in the forest, we Come to them, if you know where they are, please let us know, please let us know - we will not hurt your people ~"


    Everything suddenly be quiet around.


    All The Tree Men are watching Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan also stopped the action. The voice from Mo mouth made him feelyer of goose bumps. It was not ugly, not good, but this kind of Mo voice was purely physiological stimtion for him!


    ��~the human being can say our words~,�� The Tree Men were whispering.


    ��~Oh, that human being can talk like us~" The Tree Man was sighing.


    ��~ I thought that not all humans could talk ournguage ~ ��The Tree Man went near and stared at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pressed the excitement and said to Yuan Zhan: "Take off the earthen armor on my body."


    ��You...? These monsters?" Yuan Zhan still doesn''t understand what happened, but from the songs of the trees, he seem to hear Mo song?


    ��Their physiological systems that ept sound are different from ours." Yan Mo''s eyes were shining. "I know, I know how tomunicate with them!"


    - -

 Chapter 127: The Capture of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Capture of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo</h4>


    In modern medicine, brain neuro-imaging studies have shown that music andnguage may have somemon neural mechanisms, and through the study of patients with brain damage such as aphasia and amnesia, it is found that both may have separate and independent neural basis.


    Before the end of Yan Mo''s first life, whether music andnguage can exist independently in the human brain, that is, someone can hear the song but can''t hear or can''t understand ordinary speech. On the contrary, someone can hear but can''t understand. The understanding of music has not been thoroughly studied, and it is still one of the unresolved topics in neuro-cognition.


    As a doctor and researcher, Yan Mo saw a typical case at this time, and it was still a whole race of living creatures. How could he not be excited?


    Is the structure of the cerebral palsy and auditory cortex of The Tree Menpletely different from humans? How are they made up?


    Yan Mo''s body armor disappeared and he took a step with a little excitement, his face was ruddy, and his eyes looked at The Tree Man.


    The Tree Man also became interested in Yan Mo. "~Hey, are you human? ~"


    ��~ I am human, we are looking for our people, and we have no malice against you. Tree Men friends, you guys.... Do you know the whereabouts of the people who look like us? ~�� Yan Mo boldly took another step forward.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him and The Tree Men''s every move.


    The Tree Menughed, they looked at each other, and the branches swayed, ��~ The Tree Men? He called us The Tree Men? What is this strange name? ~"


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "~ friends in the forest, Please tell me, your name~"


    The surrounding woods made a very loud buzz.


    A Tree Man walked out of the woods and stepped on the open space.


    ��~ Humans from afar, we are the longevity people who grew up here, the people of the Mother God, the descendants of the God of Life, don''t call us the strange name...The Tree Men, we are Maple n, The Longevity Maple n ~"


    Longevity? There are more Tree Men types in the world? They are Maple. Maple''s Longevity? Yan Mo carefully observed the canopy on top of their head and found that the leaves were quite like maple leaves.


    ��~ Maple n''s friends, hello, we are the people of Jiu Yuan, just here, looking for our missing people, I wonder if you have seen them? ~"


    The Tree Man did not answer, but those behind the Tree Man made smirk faces, and they sang in unison: "~I know, we know, oh oh, but we won''t tell you~"


    ��~They are our prey, prey~"


    It really is these Tree Men who caught Bing and the others! Yan Mo had to make a sharp decision as whether to fling threats, or to choose to do some transactions with them?


    Although they canmunicate with each other, these Tree Men are not friendly, which he knew from the beginning. The exchange just told him that human beings are the same as prey in the eyes of The Tree Men... They''re not the equal races that can be exchanged. Just as humans look at trees and other animals?


    Is it that most of the humans who were previously missing in the ck Forest got captured by Maple n? What do they want to do with humans? Eat?


    ��~ Friendly Maple n, we are not hostile to you, but if you arrest our people, we will not leave here. We have many capable warriors. They are very powerful. Do you think of the price of being hostile to us? ~"


    ��~The longevity are not afraid of any enemy! Human, leave! Leave! The ck Forest is our ce it is not to be invaded! ~"


    ��~We will leave, but you must return our people to us! ~"


    The Tree Menughed one by one, ��~No, it''s not. You can talk, but you are not a friend of Maple n, let go of our people, leave now while you still have the opportunity to live~ "


    Tree Man who seem to have nothing to fear, it is not particrly worried about being caught Yuan Zhan tribe.


    The more correct statement of the people in The Tree Man��s mouth is actually ��Wood n�� and the enemy is ��enemy��, but Yan Mo is all understood it ording to human habits.


    The Tree Man, who was stepped on by Shan Zhan, also yelled: "~Human, let me go, you won''t want to be an enemy of the longevity! ~"


    At this time , ��bang!" an unexpected loud noise, The ground at the foot of The Tree Man suddenly exploded, as if a big hand suddenly opened the ground on the ground.


    The Tree Man screamed "ah" and fell with the surrounding trees in the dusty hole, and some of The Tree Men and the trees were thrown into the air by the force of the soil.


    ��~ Kill them, kill and kill ~"


    Yuan Zhan! The bastard actually said nothing to him beforeunching an attack!


    Yan Mo looked down at the dusting from the earth and would have covered his face, but the sted soilnded all three feet in front of him.


    Someone pulled him behind him, and he almost fell.


    ��You don''t have to talk to them. You want to let the enemy bow their heads and fear is the only thing that can work on them." Yuan Zhan touched his waist and pulled out a stone tube from there. This is the fire-tube that Mo gave him. He added the smoldering hay inside every day before going out, which is much faster at starting fire than using flint stones.


    Yan Mo just wanted to open his mouth to stop him, and he saw Yuan Zhan blinking at him.


    What do you mean?


    At this time, the fire was ignited, but there are norge dry hay leaves avable forbustion. Those Tree Men may know that humans will use fire to threaten them. Not only can did they clear all the dried leaves and hay in the vicinity, but also they even made the nearby soil very moist.


    Yuan Zhan won''t make such a stupid mistake? He even took a fire to blow the fire at the head of The Tree Man they caught.... It��s as if he was being crazy and going to end up doing something stupid.


    The Tree Man was so scared that he didn''t know if he felt the pain of fire.


    ��Hey!" A lot of wood thorns came.


    Yan Mo was immediately surrounded ayer of earthen armor.


    Yuan Zhan not only took the fire to roast the leaves of The Tree Man''s head, he was still manipting the soil, and there was a big pit around him, attacking The Tree Man with clods and soil spurs, and trying to wrap the Tree Men in the same way.


    The Tree Men were very smart, they kept those tree walls in front, and they hide behind them to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan made an angry roar, and the fire in his hand couldn''t ignite The Tree Man''s head and leaves. It seemed to make him more angry. He screamed some vicious words and poured his madness more madly, but he didn''t leave Yan Mo defenseless no matter what he did.


    He even lifted The Tree Man at his feet and threw it out, as if he was going to smash it into pieces.


    The Tree Man didn''t fall into pieces, and the hard soil that kept his body was broken. The Tree Man was free and it jumped and ran!


    In order to rescue the Tree Man, the tree wall and the back of The Tree Man were even more powerful. Not only did the woods fly out, but the roots of the ground also elerated in the ground under their feet, and the surrounding branches stretched out to them trying to wrap them.


    Therefore, the branches that stretched out to Yan Mo were beaten back by Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo couldn''t move, he was watching Da Zhan ruthlessness unfold in front of his eyes.


    What is Yuan Zhan doing?


    Why does he have to do this unnecessary consumption?


    There is also the scream of anger to the apex. If he does not understand this person, he will definitely think that he is an impulsive, irritable, brainless violent man, but is Yuan Zhan such a person?


    Has he ever seen a primitive man who is more evil than this animal?


    ��Let my people, or I will kill you!" Yuan Zhan yelled.


    The Tree Man didn''t understand the screams that didn''t have a certain tune, but they could see what Yuan Zhan was doing.


    ��~Hey, hey, the brothers are working hard! This guy will not stop! Turn him over! Grab him! ~"


    ��~He is not afraid of wood thorns~"


    ��~Is he afraid of this? ~ "


    The forest suddenly rose with mist, the mist actually had a pink color, it moved a little bit from the surrounding circr to surround the space.


    Miasma? Or nt pollen?


    Yan Mo had no time to distinguish, only shouted: "Ah-Zhan! Hold your breath!"


    Yuan Zhan was holding Yan Mo hand at this time, as if he was going to drill underground.


    But at the time of his actions, he was awkward at his feet and almost fell.


    The Tree Man shouted with excitement: "~Oh oh, he will fall down, fall down! Grab them~"


    Yuan Zhan seems to be exhausted, even the branches that reach them were advancing fast, he just held Yan Mo tightly and turn the two of them into arge mud group.


    The pink mistpletely covered the entire open space, and Yuan Zhan''s body was immersed.


    ��Oh." There is something heavy falling


    Countless branches quickly entangle the fallen objects.


    The Tree Men cheered to victory. "~We are the best Maple n, Maple n is the most powerful! The ability warrior is not our opponent, not the opponent~"


    After confirming that Yuan Zhan has been unable to resist, the pink fog quickly dissipated, exposing therge earth ball that was wrapped in countless branches in the center of the open space.


    ��~Brothers, take them back, the ability warriors will be the best soil nutrient for raising children~"


    A group of The Tree Men cheered and lifted the huge earth ball together.


    The trees separated, and The Tree Men sing a happy song walking into the depths of the forest.


    - -

 Chapter 128: Discovering a gold mine

    <h4>Chapter 128: Discovering a gold mine</h4>


    The group of trees walked and sang their own victory, and believed in their own abilities, what they did not know that they thought they had caught and subdued had satfortably in the earth ball.


    ��It''s a good idea." Yan Mo gave a positive answer after sitting up and speaking the first sentence.


    Yuan Zhan smiled. He wanted to pull Yan Mo into his arms, but he was kicked away by the other side. He didn''t care. He said, holding the other''s ankles: "The ck Forest is so big, and those Tree Men can control the trees. It��s hard for us to find Bing and find their nest. It��s better to let them personally send us in instead of looking around,�� Yan Mo nodded, and after Yuan Zhan blinked at him, he probably understood the other party''s intentions, Yuan Zhan''s ability made them not kick them out of the forest, but bring people to know where their people are.


    ��Yes, I know you will understand." Yuan Zhan opened a few tiny vents, and he sealed the entire ball to prevent the fog froming in.


    ��Do you hear what they sing?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to reach out to him to see if he was affected by those songs.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "I started to get confused when I heard them sing. Then you started to sing. I listened to you carefully. Slowly, the songs of The Tree Men can no longer affect me."


    Yan Mo thinks this doesn''t have much to do with his own singing. It should be rted to Yuan Zhan''s own ability. Maybe a high-ranking warrior will not be so easily tempted by The Tree Man as long as he is wary and holds his own mind.


    I just don''t know if these Tree Men are also ranked. Is there a more powerful warrior?


    ��The Mer-people staple food, the dwarves eat the same as us, but these The Tree Man treat humans as one of prey, that''s a little trouble.�� Once the position is opposite, Yan Mo felt that even if he canmunicate, he might not be able tomunicate to the level of bing friends.


    ��You are worried that after we rescued Bing, other people will be tempted by The Tree Men, right?" Yuan Zhan did not answer Yan Mo, he was also considering this question, ��My ability can''t restrain them, also it��s impossible to really set fire to the entire ck Forest and even then the wet things won��t burn.��


    ��The threat is to use the de.�� Yan Mo concealed, and he couldn��t say something.


    Yuan Zhanughed and didn''t need his Priest Da Ren to remind him that he knew exactly what to do next. He has also tried it, even if he can''t kill those Tree Men, it''s not difficult to get stuck in a few soil spikes through them.


    Yan Mo was also calcting, should he extract some venom from theboratory that is powerful against the environment and soil, but would not do too much damage, as long as you can scare those The Tree Men.


    ��I will go to Temple and I will be back soon." Some SCUM VALUE additions are really unavoidable, and Yan Mo sighs and disappears in front of Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids jumped a bit, and the pain of the left rib wound that he had previously neglected became obvious.


    An hourter, Yan Mo appeared again in the dirt ball and found that they were still in transit.


    ��This ck Forest is very big. Those who live in like The Tree Men should rely onparison."


    ��Hey." Yuan Zhan, who has been eavesdropping and observing outside, has raised his fingers.


    Yan Mo snorted.


    The pace of those Tree Men��s outside has slowed down, and the singing has be more content.


    ��~The human being is a capable warrior who can control the soil. If we throw him into the pit for the child. He might run into the soil and run away~"


    ��~With the flower of the Nether, the powerful warrior can''t escape the flower of the Nether~��


    Inside the ball, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other. Yan Mo whispered to him: "What is the flower of the Nether?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head and he had never heard of it.


    Yan Mo pulled a small bag from the herbal bag and handed it to Yuan Zhan. "If you smell a certain scent and feel dizzy, or you feel that your body is getting paralyzed, think of the powder in your hand its little bitter, do not spit it out.��


    Yuan Zhan was not afraid of hardship, he took the powder, and asked:" I cannot swallow? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    "What if I pass out soon......?��


    "And that even if you have bad luck."


    The soil was ball being shattered from the outside, Yuan Zhan only allowed the outside to break the ball to get the two out in order to pretend that he was exhausted and was poisoned andatose.


    The Tree Men wanted to separate the two, but Yuan Zhan held on to Yan Mo tight, and The Tree Man had to break his arm for a long time and could not separate him. He has no choice but to throw the two together into the pit.


    ��~ Do you want to use the flowers of the Nether? ~"


    ��~They have beenatose~"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo just rxed, and they heard a more pleasing, but low bass that sang in an irresistible tune: "~This is 4th Rank warrior, give them a ghost!~��


    Yuan Zhan puts a palm on his lips and he is ready to take the bitter medicine from his family, Priest Da Ren.


    But the power of the Nether Flower is clearly beyond what the two expected. There was something that The Tree Men put to their nose. Yuan Zhan didn''t smell the fragrance, which made him slow down, but when he reacted, his body was not right. His body suddenly seemed to be stunned by lightning, his body was no longer able to move, and then he could not feel his body.


    This feeling ispletely different from the paralysis by the Cannibal Bees, which will start at least numb, but the Nether Flowerpletely loses the feeling of the body, but the mind is still awake.


    The powder bar fell into the bottom of the pit and did not attract the attention of The Tree Man.


    Yan Mo also received the same treatment, which made him curious about the medicine of the Nether Flower.


    ��~ Separate them~"


    With this order, Yan Mo was pulled out of the pit by a few branches. Yuan Zhan could no longer hold him at this moment. His limbs lost control, but he was going moving when he was thrown into another empty pit next to him, the bass tree suddenly gasped in a surprise.


    ��~How can he have the breath of the longevity in his body? Stop and send the man to me~"


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and felt the branches wrapped around his body pause in the air, then changed direction.


    A branch touched his body and slipped on his body.


    The Tree Man next to the tree said: "I am wondering why this human being wasn''t hostile. It turns out that he is also a longevity... It''s not right. Why did the longevity family grow like this?~"


    ��~Human and a mixed race of the longevity family? ~"


    Very good, it turns out that there is already a concept of mixed race. However, most of the humans here refer to the descendants of a certain god and someone or a magical species. It is not surprising they know the word because their ancestors were mixed from the beginning!


    ��~Oh oh, I can''t believe that human beings can give birth to children with the longevity family~"


    ��~ This mixed-race child is really ugly~"


    Yan Mo...ugly your freaking ancestors!


    ��~Oh oh, ugly and deformed he doesn''t have a beautiful leaf crown, and he doesn''t have a strong body. He only has two arms~"


    Who would want to have two or more arms that look terrible, okay?


    ��~ very pitiful~"


    ��~But he can talk~"


    ��~ Ah, ah, yes, yes, he didn''tpletely lose the blood of the longevity, he can at least speak~"


    Yan Mo has beenpletely speechless, dare The only advantage of his ancestral Priest in the eyes of this group of The Tree Man is that he still speaks theirnguage? Listen to these tree shooting sympathy and pity!


    ��~No, he is not a mixed-race~,�� The bass breaks all the fantasy of The Tree Men.


    I was not originally. The only possibility that Yan Mo can think of him and the longevity is the fruit of his belly.


    ��~What? ~" The Tree Man screamed, ��~He is not a mixed-race, why does he have a longevity atmosphere in his body? ~"


    ��~Because..." The bass seems to be wondering, its branches I slid back and forth in Yan Mo''s stomach, and finally sang: "Oh, because this human has the blood of the longevity ~"


    Shit!


    ��Hey!"


    ��~Oh oh! ~" A high-pitched super-high-pitched voice, ��~ a human beingbined with a longevity family, a human with a longevity blood, shocking, brothers~"


    Yan Mo was shocked he almost didn''t hide it and opened my eyes.


    ��~Yeah, how does this ability warrior vomit blood? ~"


    Yan Mo, ��..." The person who vomits blood is not him.


    If Yuan Zhan, who is the one who vomited blood couldn��t move at this moment, he would have already rushed to give his Priest Da Ren a raw meal!


    Why is my Priest pregnant with other men''s children! This is impossible! He wants to have children and can only be mine!


    Wait, is it... I am a longevity family?


    Yuan Zhan, who firmly believes that his Priest will give birth to any other bastard, is deeply suspicious of his blood heritage at this time.


    Yan Mo, who was suspected of having a longevity species, was taken away by the bass and caused a lot of The Tree Men to look at him on the way.


    Quietly near the child''s pit, Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and saw a branch sticking to his chest. The top of the branch had a ck seed with a big thumb.


    ��~ Yeah~" a pleasant scream, but then The Tree Manughed: "~It��s an ability warrior, but you can open your eyes, but there is no point in struggling, you can never break free, just stay calmly in the child pit and wait for it~"


    The branches cut his chest with a sharp wooden thorn and stuffed the ck seed into his wound.


    Yuan Zhan did not feel any pain, except for the head above, he waspletely unconscious below the neck.


    The Tree Man, the seed, swayed and sang the song away, and Yuan Zhan began to observe his environment.


    He was sitting in a deep pit, the depth of the pit just allowed him to put his head out of the pit, and the size of the pit allowed him to maintain a knee-like sitting position.


    The eyelids drooped, he tried to look at his chest, the animal armor was scratched, but there was no blood flowing out inside, and the wound seemed to heal?


    He really wanted to see where the seed was buried, but because the neck can''t sag, he can''t see more down.


    Looking up and look around.


    Yuan Zhan nced around and soon his face became extremely sturdy.


    Around him, wherever the eye can see, many people can be seen. There was a human head not far from him. It is Bing, who disappeared in the past two days.


    Bing blinked, but the expression on his face was extremely strange. He was like in a kind of beautiful daydream, with a very pleasant and dreamy expression on his face.


    However, from Yuan Zhan''s perspective, he can clearly see a green bud protruding from the pothole where Bing is located.


    The fine buds swayed with the wind and seem to be extremely weak. The top of this fine bud has two green buds. Under the buds, there are dozens of tender and tender whiskers. These tenders are twisted or stretched in the sun. There is even a sense of transparency, which is very cute and scary.


    However, this fine bud grows cute again, it also grows out of the human body!


    Although Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the position below Bing''s neck, he could guess.


    The child is in the pit, it turns out that this is the child growing pit!


    He told himself that wherever the dead and the beasts have been buried, the nts there will grow particrly well in theing year, because the bodies will make the soil fertile.


    These damn Tree Men are obviously aware of this, and they are directly taking the living to the soil to nt their offspring!


    Yuan Zhan can see a lot of people, and most of them are the missing warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Anyone whose face he can see the face, without exception, has the same expression as Bing, but they have not yet grown sprouts, including the same warriors who disappeared with Bing.


    How can the buds on Bing grow so fast?


    Yuan Zhan suddenly had a bad idea.


    Looking further away, you can already see the shaped little tree, not too tall or too big, only about a foot above the ground, but the branches and shapes are already very simr to those of The Tree Man. In addition, wherever the little tree grows, the head is no longer visible.


    The one-foot high tree is two feet tall, so it isyer byyer, until the back is about half a person high tree.


    In the already growing little trees, there are still many adult Tree Men walking around, they seem to be taking care of those little tree. Those little trees became very active after they reached a height of half a person, and they deliberately stretched the branches to wrap the nearby adult Tree Man, or entangled in each other.


    Yuan Zhan could hear the rustling and snoring like the wind blowing through the woods. The sounds sounded very happy. Maybe those little trees wereughing?


    Yan Mo also saw these scenes, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    If you don''t see the head of the center that stretches out of the pit, how harmonious and friendly the greennd that cultivates little tree people was full of life look!


    However, if you think that there is a corpse buried under every little tree in the forest, every little tree has at least one soul crying and screaming and Yan Mo can''t help but feel creeped out.


    Out of the woond that cultivated the seedlings, all the way are the birds and flowers, which ispletely different from the two sides seen on the edge of the ck Forest.


    The forestry deep in the ck Forest are not as dense as he expected. There are also valleys, dangerous peaks, andrge meadows.


    In the clear stream flowing through the forest, the golden sunlight swaying from the branches and leaves, the wildflowers blooming in grasses, the crisp birds singing with the song of The Tree Man, and asionally one or two beasts from the trees. Shuttle through.


    Golden sunshine? Yan Mo''s gaze fell into the stream and was tightly attracted.


    This is not an adjective. He really saw a sh of golden light.


    What is that? What are the glittering and bright colors in the stream?


    Yan Mo can''t believe his eyes. If he doesn''t misread and guess, the cobblestones and gravel in this stream, including the gravel at the bottom of the stream, are naturally bare gold mines!


    Ha, this is a world where all human beings will be fascinated. Even if they have not regarded gold as an important metal, it is just that the scenery and rich materials here are enough to make people intoxicated.


    Yan Mo swallowed his mouth, that is, he saw such a natural bare gold mine that can be seen with his eyes, and could not help but feel at ease.


    Where is the end of this stream? Is that the hill? Will that be the mountain made of gold?


    Thinking about it, Yan Mo suddenlyughed.


    What if he got this gold mine? Used to build a house? It will be so ring!


    Nowadays, it is still difficult to fill the stomach, and gold is now used as an ornament.


    However, He doesn''t know if The Three Cities will treat gold as a treasure? If a more distant civilization already has metal civilizations, maybe this gold wille in handy.


    Yan Mo has always had a question in his previous life. The question is: Why do all the civilizations on the that are called the highest civilization will use gold as precious metals? As a symbol of righteousness and status?


    Gold, in ancient times and ancient times, in addition to be good-looking this point, cannot be eaten, cannot be used as a weapon, why is it held to such a high position? Just because there are few? However, before any mass excavation and exploration knowledge is formed, is there any metal that is rare? Bronze can also be used as a weapon! So who is gave the gold a noble identity?


    Does gold have the function that modern people do not know in ancient civilizations?


    Yan Mo wants to go farther and farther, and even hides it.


    ��~Are you awake? ~" With The Tree Man, he was quite surprised, but he couldn''t move him if he couldn''t move.


    ��~You...where do you want to take me to?~" Yan Mo took back the thoughts of the rushing, tried to speak and found that he could control the throat muscles.


    ��~Take you to see our Sa M��~,�� The bass answered him.


    Sa M��? Not a shaman? He seems to have heard the word, where is it?


    Yan Mo tried hard to remember, and finally remembered that he had met a mountain nation when he went to the mountains to find medicine. The grandmother and god of that nation was called Sa M��. It was a minority tribe who followed the habits of the matriarchal n, their Sa M�� is actually a big shaman with Priest and n head functions.


    The Tree Man im to be the descendants of the goddess, the descendants of the god of life, so is their Sa M�� the leader?


    ��~How far is it? ~" Yan Mo felt sad, and whoever is tied up under his arm will not feelfortable.


    ��~ It��s almost ~"


    The bass is almost half an hour away. Yan Mo found it was easy to open his eyes and simply looked at it all the way, but because he couldn��t move under his neck, he could only see the ground that passed.


    All the way, he found a lot of familiar herbs.


    The terrain is sinking, he heard the sound of the bang, and there is probably a small waterfall nearby, he guessed.


    Walking, the bass took him into a crack in the wide underground like a canyon.


    The cracks are not dark, but instead there are no tall trees around them, and the cracks are wide enough to walk in a sunny, fertile basin.


    Suddenly that one who had been quietly waiting in his belly, mmed into his lower abdomen.


    Yan Mo was surprised that he had lost his body feeling, but after the fruit began to hit his lower abdomen, he actually felt severe pain from the point of impact. Gradually, his body began to recover.


    At this moment, the bass again opened: "~ Our Sa M�� is in front~"


    - -

 Chapter 129: The seeds of The Undead Tree

    <h4>Chapter 129: The seeds of The Undead Tree</h4>


    The sound of the "bang" wasing.


    The more you go, the heavier the water vapor.


    In front of it is a waterfall. The waterfall is not small. Although it is not high, it has a wide width. There is a deep and green water pool under the waterfall. The stream from the golden creek is also gathered in this pool. The pool may have underground water. The water collection has not overflowed.


    The stones in the stream are all over the open space in front of this pool. Even with the gold in the valley, it is like gold powder or gold foil, and the golden warmth shines everywhere.


    The golden creeks leading to the waterhole are covered with a lot of nts on both sides of the creek. Although they look like wild nts, those nts are nted in a regr pattern, one species, rarely mixed together.


    Some of these nts have blossomed, and some are still sprouting or growing.


    The water pool covers arge area, and there is a small ind in the center. There is a huge towering tree on the ind.


    The trees are extremely dense, the roots are knotted, and the trunks are as if many thick tree vines twisted together, the crown is always up, so high that the top is not visible.


    There are more than a dozen huge stacked rocks in the waterhole facing the ind. Those rocks are naturally produced or deliberately moved to the pool, and the stars form a natural stone path that can be walked.


    The bass tree took Yan Mo and stopped in front of the pool.


    Yan Mo raised his head, and now his neck can move, and his body''s consciousness is recovering a little.


    Looking at the big trees in the middle of the small pool in front of the waterhole, he still has a dream: usually this scene can either be found with a beautiful woman, or you discover a peerless high-ranking person, but just don��t know if he is an adventurer or is swallowed by an unlucky surprise.


    ��~Sa M�� ~" The bass tree is repeatedly called with the singing tune and both Sa M��''s two tones name was long.


    The song overwhelmed the sound of the waterfall and echoed in the seam basin.


    Yan Mo felt cold sweat on his forehead, and the fruit was more intense in his belly.


    The bass tree can detect that Yan Mo''s head can be turned. He seems to be extremely surprised. The smell of the Nether Flower can make any fleshy body be unable to move. It is not surprising to wake up. The characteristic of the Nether Flower is this, it can make prey are always stay awake, even thinking and talking normally, but they can''t move.


    Yan Mo will be in aa because of the suffocating suffocation they had before, and seeing Yan Mo waking up very quickly, it only thought that he did not smell much suffocation.


    ��~What is your ability? ~" The bass tree stared at the boy''s cheek, and did not understand what the exquisite hexagonal star pattern meant.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer him. Before him, there was already a voice that directly tempted the soul and sounded here.


    ��~Na Zh��, what did you bring, I feel a strange breath~"


    The voice can''t distinguish between men and women, it sounds like a slightly low female voice, it is like the voice of a teenager before the change of voice in puberty, and it is here. As the song rang, the movement in his abdomen suddenly stopped, and Yan Mo reached down and held his lower abdomen.


    His hand can move too!


    ��~Sa M��, we met a strange human, his body has the blood of our longevity, but I don''t know which longevity is the seed~" The bass tree lifted Yan Mo and ced him on the edge of the pool on a t boulder.


    Yan Mo sat up.


    The bass tree added another sentence: "~Sa M��, you see, although he is still flesh and blood, but his body has changed, the flower of the Nether is useless to him~"


    A long branch from the big tree Stretch out and stretch out to Yan Mo. "~Human, don''t refuse me~"


    What do you mean refuse? Yan Mo did not ask for an exit, and the branch had been inserted directly into his belly.


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    He would rather have not recovered, the branch inserted into his belly felt just like a sharp arrow was inserted into his belly, and the arrow into his body became a pointed snake in his belly. Drill in the middle to drill.


    Yan Mo felt a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and he grabbed the branch and tried to pull it out.


    However, the branch is as if being stuck on his stomach, and it doesn''t move.


    Yan Mo couldn''t stand it, and pulled the scalpel and cut it off the branches.


    ��~What is this~" Another branch stretched out and took Yan Mo''s scalpel away.


    ��~ Pull out~" Yan Mo groaned in pain.


    ��~��, a talking human being~" The voice made a chuckle, grabbing a scalpel and gently stroked Yan Mo''s face.


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo couldn''t dodge, and a bloody mouth appeared quickly on his face. After a while, a small amount of blood spilled from the wound.


    Holding the branches of the scalpel, a thinner wound on his face, the blood disappeared, and it took a while to flow again.


    The branches that erased his blood that dripped over his face and seemed to taste his blood.


    ��~ Your blood does contain the taste of the longevity, oh, strange taste, which is full of vitality, which longevity is it~" The sound was very brisk at first, it seemed very happy, and it was like ying, but in after about a minute, the pleasant tail suddenly stopped.


    Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, his body, no, his lower abdomen...


    A lot of branches came to Yan Mo, and he wrapped him into a big cattle.


    ��~Na Zh��, leave! ~" The sound became like a stone strike.


    ��~Sa M��? ~"


    ��~Leave! ~" The voice became extremely intense and sour.


    The bass tree sang and quickly left the seam basin. Before leaving, he looked at Yan Mo again. It suddenly became a bit unreliable, and it ns to go to the child''s pit to see if there is a human being born with the blood of the longevity, a human being who can break away from the Nether Flower, who knows what hispanion can do?


    After the bass tree went away, the voice was incredibly low: "~Fear...evil...disaster, the seed of doom~"


    Yan Mo also changed color. The seeds of bad luck? Not The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    ��~Let me go! ~" The voice became painful. "~No, you can''t do this to me~"


    The branches that entangled Yan Mo suddenly spread out, and a branch sent the knives that were taken back to Yan Mo. "~Disconnect, human, cut my arm~"


    Yan Mo took the knife and he has recoveredpletely from the influence of the Nether Flower.


    ��~ Tell me, what is the thing in my stomach? ~"


    ��~ Cut it! ~" The voice is high, painful and full of pleading.


    ��~What is it? ~" Yan Mo put the scalpel next to the branches that stretched into his abdomen.


    ��~Ah Ah Ah-~" The voice seems to be unable to wait for Yan Mo��s help. The ind seems to stand on the unshakable tree and suddenly trembles at the moment. The whole tree is like in the earthquake zone. The leaves on the canopy fell heavily.


    ��Oh." The branches inserted into Yan Mo''s stomach were automatically broken off from the big tree.


    Yan Mo eyelid contracted. Then the long branches were absorbed by the horrible things at the moment of the break, and they be shrinking dead branches.


    The dead branches fell from his abdomen.


    ��~��Ah ~" It seems to be an extremely painful thing for the voice to break from the sound. It sends out a sad sigh of the heartache.


    Yan Mo cut it off, just like cutting a human nail, it doesn''t hurt it, but if it''s done by itself, it can only break the branch from the root, which damages it may cause he can''t afford to wait, it''s probably half a self-destruction to escape.


    Yan Mo stood on the big stone, touched the lower abdomen with one hand, and the fruit became excited again. It tried to hit the Yan Mo belly and seemed to urge him to go to the ind.


    ��~Human, leave~"


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to leave now, he ns to talk to this Sa M��.


    ��~My people are still in your hands, I can''t leave~"


    ��~I will let Na Zh�� return your people to you, if they are still alive~"


    The voice was really honest. However, Yan Mo is not satisfied with this. "~ Tell me, what is in my belly? Will it be the same as you?"


    The voice was silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Yan Mo was thirsty, and he had tools for taking water at his waist, but he didn''t do it.


    ��Beat", the branches and leaves of the big tree shook again, but this time it is not a broken branch, but something extended from the branches of the big tree, entangled, and became a slender Tree Man.


    The slender white The Tree Man has a white pom-pom, which looked cute when swayed with the wind. The white pompoms are like decorative and naturally growing fruits or flowers.


    The Tree Man didn''t dare to get too close to Yan Mo. He stood on another boulder about one meter from Yan Mo and looked at him.


    ��~I am Sa M�� of Maple n, human, what is your name? ~" The slender Tree Man spoke.


    ��~Yan Mo, from the Jiu Yuan tribe~" The fruit topped Yan Mo''s belly and wriggled, forcing Yan Mo to press it. He was afraid that his belly would be broken.


    ��~ Fortunately...~"


    Fortunately, what?


    ��~You can control it, it can''t leave your body~"


    ��~What if it leaves my body? ~"


    Sa M��''s voice is very sad , ��~ck Forest will disappear, Maple n will disappear, thisnd and all the nts in the forest will disappear, the water will no longer flow, the soil will be unable to cultivate new nts, and it will be a dead ce~"


    Is there such a horror? Yan Mo felt a convulsion on his face.


    ��What is this stuff?"


    Sa M�� was surprised. "~ You give birth to it, but you don''t know what it is? ~"


    Yan Mo chose to tell the truth: "It just got into my abdomen, I didn''tbine with any longevity family~"


    ��~ Strange~" Sa M�� seems unable to understand, ��~ If you are not the mother who gave birth to it, then how can you still be alive? You are just 2nd Rank ability warrior, your body can''t keeping it growing, and how can it stay in your body? No, how can you trap it? ~"


    ��~You tell me first, what is it? ~"


    This time Sa M�� was silent for a long time


    ��~ I think I have the right to know, or do you want me to stay here? ~"


    Sa M�� shook his head and said with anger: "The human beings of war, hunting and destruction you bring the seeds of bad luck. If it is not killing you, there is nothing to trap it again, you are already dead~"


    ��~ Dear Sa M��, if not for you who brought our people here I wouldn''t not enter the ck Forest~"


    ��~ Dear? Oh, I like this pronunciation~"


    ��~Great Sa M��! ~" Yan Mo found that these Tree Men''s nerves are quite coarse.


    Sa M�� pointed to the open space farther away from it and let Yan Mo pass there.


    Yan Mo retreated to the safe distance designated by Sa M��. There is a green nt about half a foot high. The nt roots are very thin. The leaves are mostly three or five pieces lying around the roots. The leaves are like heart-shaped and oval. The des are three-fractured into a me shape.


    Yan Mo didn''t care. He identally stepped on a few strains at the foot and looked down.


    What is this grass? It seems a bit familiar, Yan Mo felt that he has seen this nt, but this time when he was not studying nts, he looked up and looked at Sa M�� again.


    The wind blew, and the white pompoms on the top of Sa M����s head flew up.


    What shed in Yan Mo''s mind.


    Sa M�� also spoke at this time: "~The seed of The Undead Tree is born in your body~"


    ��~Undead Tree? Tree of Life? ~" Yan Mo frowned. ording to legend, his predecessor''s mothend has an immortal mountain, the mountain was named Kunlun, there are Undead Trees in Kunlun, and they bear the longevity fruits. If it is such an Undead Tree, isn��t that a good thing?


    ��~ Undead Tree, with the heavens and the earth, the same life, no fire can kill it, it will only let it return to the state of the seed. It is the ancestor of all the longevity people in the world, but the longevity people are afraid of it ~"


    ��~ Why? ~"


    ��~The growth of Undead Trees requires a lot of vitality, soil, water, nts, and no other nts can grow in the scope of the ce where its growing. Where there are Undead Trees, there will be only Undead Trees. Humans, leave here, The ck Forest does not wee you! ~"


    Crap! He knew that the thing in his stomach was not a good thing!


    ��~I want to leave, but you have to tell me how to take out the tree of The Undead Tree, how to kill it, and you have to promise me three requirements~" Waiting for Sa M�� to refuse, Yan Mo immediately said: "~ Don''t forget, you were the one who caught us first, not that we who came here~"


    Sa M�� opened his arms and sang: "~Undead Trees are not dead, you can never kill it, humans, gestating Undead Trees It is your destiny to die, and you can only ept it~��


    Yan Mo said nothing, he sat on the ground and starting to dig.


    ��~What are you doing? ~"


    ��~I decided to bury myself here, since I am going to breed The Undead Tree it��s better to stay here, is there a ce more nutritious than the ck Forest? You see, my son also likes it! ~"


    - -

 Chapter 130: Yan Mo’s teeth are not casually venomous ~

    <h4>Chapter 130: Yan Mo''s teeth are not casually venomous ~</h4>


    Sa M�� trembled, and the branches stretched out and pointed to Yan Mo: "~sly and cunning humans, despicable humans~"


    Maybe The Tree Man felt awkward and could not sung so many verbs, the two sentences are repeated and sung.


    Yan Mo was abor apaniment. He had used a scalpel to dig a small pit to reveal the roots of the nts below.


    This is?! It''s like a current passing through the brain, and the things that are neglected before and after are connected by him.


    Yan Mo ferociously looked up at Sa M��, not far away, and he correctly said it was the white pom-poms on the top of his head.


    Sa M�� thought he was going to say something and closed his mouth.


    When he wanted Yan Mo to bow his head again, he stared at the stem for a while, he cut a small piece, put it in his mouth and chew it gently, and tasted it. After tasting the taste and looking at the nt, Yan Mo was happy.


    He recognized what the nt was, that is, the nt developed a bit small and looked more like a weed.


    To be sure, he ced his right hand on the leaves of the nt.


    The Guide to the introduction of this nt does not have a big opening for the lion, the introduction of 3 points, a detailed introduction cost 8 points, and he chose a detailed introduction. Because he has 80% surety what the nt is, the simple introduction can''t satisfy him. If it is the kind of nt he wants, he need more detailed nting methods.


    The facts tell him that he is not mistaken.


    Simply put, the name of this nt is called und cotton, also known as fine cotton. Annual herbs, natural textile fibers, cotton bolls, cottonseed, cotton roots and root bark can be used as medicine.


    The detailed introduction is not to be described in detail, and the content is so much that he can''t finish reading it. It only has about 2,000 words about nting one. It covers the soil and climate of what kind of und cotton is adapted to as well as the nting time and nting methods in different locations, including pest and disease control.


    Yan Mo didn''t read it all, he couldn''t read it all in detail. He wanted to read itter, but he can call it again. This was discovered after he tossed several times. All the nts and minerals that he recognized or let The Guide exin were listed on the pages of Articles 2 and 3 of The Guide.


    Cotton! Cotton!


    Yan Mo went on to sing it!


    At this time, longevity trees and undead species thoughts were thrown behind him, only to find cotton, and to enter the ck Forest, no matter how much it cost it��s worth it!


    Although the bup is good, how can itpare with the softness, closeness and warmth of the cotton cloth?


    Although the fur is good, how can it be harvested as long as it is nted? Moreover, cotton can be renewed frequently, it is not easy to be wormed and spoiled, and it is easier to poprize.


    The history of using cotton in the original country of the world was only a thousand years, and the real use and poprity were only about five or six hundred years.


    Jiu Yuan''s people, worship me, because through me, you can enjoy the warmth of cotton in advance for many thousand years!


    Yan Mo smiled to reveal the venomous teeth, and the hand touching the nt was gentle and abnormal. Immediately after the scalpel shes, digging and digging, he wanted to know how much can be taken away!


    ��~Human!~" Sa M�� waited for a long time and after seeing Yan Mo did not respond, it was also anxious, it was afraid that this human being is really crazy and going to bury himself here - who knows how The Undead Tree will affect him?


    ��~You must leave! ~" Sa M�� waved long branches.


    Yan Mo felt the feeling of being hit by the current again.


    Nether flower!


    Yan Mo reacted immediately, and Sa M�� used the Nether Flower again for him.


    However, this time... his body seems to adapt. After a moment of paralysis, he felt like a needle, just like the needle-like feeling that begins to restore blood flow after the leg is numb. It is quite ufortable. However, after the ufortable, the flower of the Nether has no effect on him.


    Yan Mo and other hands and feet were able to move. Mo Mo used a scalpel to dig out six und cotton seedlings and carefully ced them in the herbal pack.


    Sa M�� saw that he was digging grass, and did not stop him. Those weeds only felt that the velvet plumps that they blow when they came out was very good. Unlike other flowers, it wanted to embellish their heads before they lived so it nted some.


    In addition, Sa M�� did not find any use of this nt, so it did not care if Yan Mo dug them.


    Sa M�� was anxious about another thing. The flower of the Nether has no effect on this human being. The human being has only paused for a little while and he can move again.


    ��~When do you want to leave? ~" Sa M�� was helpless and had to ask.


    It also thought about letting Maple n throw this human out of the ck Forest, but it was worried that this human being would run back again, even more afraid that when Maple n came into contact with this human being, they will be sucked by The Undead Tree in his body.


    Before this Undead Tree did not move, Sa M�� definitely wanted to find it! Now that it knows where it is rooted, here is an undead thing on the site, and Sa M�� has no confidence to grab The Undead Tree.


    Yan Mo stood up, because he found cotton, he was in a very good mood, which made him smile when he looked at Sa M��. "~ First, please let me go to my family~"


    ��~ Can ~" Sa M�� returning from the original ce back in the big tree.


    Yan Mo thought that Sa M�� would use the song to convey the message, but he did not hear the song. In the waiting time, he turned his eyes to the nts on both sides of the creek.


    The piece should be azalea, the piece is the bellflower or the bellflower nt, what is the piece?


    Yan Mo swept over and recognized many nts, but nearly half of them, he could not be sure about or simply could not recognize it.


    When Yan Mo scanned Sa M��''s back garden, there were some unexpected changes in Maple n.


    Na Zh�� was dealing with this, and Sa M�� ising, it emerges from the ground.


    Want to remove the Maple n seeds buried in those human bodies does not harm these Maple n offspring, only it can do it.


    As soon as Maple n saw the slender The Tree Man, they sang together: "~Sa M��~"


    ��~What happened here? ~" Sa M�� was not aware of it.


    Na Zh�� went up and said: "There is a human who escaped~"


    ��~ From the child''s pit? Is he nted with seeds? ~" Sa M�� began to think that today is the unluckiest day for The Maple n.


    ��~Yes, and we also used the Nether''s flower on him~" Na Zh��''s voice was also unbelievable.


    ��~Who is he? When did hee here? ~" Sa M�� patrolled the past by the child.


    ��~Sa M��, he is today''s capture he is a blood ability warrior with the humanity of the longevity blood, he is a 4th Rank warrior, can manipte the soil ~"


    Yuan Zhan was struggling like a beast.


    The seed buried in his chest is notpletely dead, it is robbing him of his body.


    Yuan Zhan put his finger into his chest and wanted to dig out the seed, but he didn''t use much strength. The effect of the Nether Flower still affected him. He didn''tpletely get rid of it.


    ��Mo...!"


    All of this is rted to Mo. He can escape because of the pack of powder that he gave him.


    After he was nted with the seed, even if he couldn''t move, he didn''t n to die.


    I am the blood of the God of Earth! I am a warrior of God who can control the soil!


    Any creature that grows on the earth must be controlled by me!


    The idea is very arrogant, but Yuan Zhan, whopares to breaking a rib in some respects, thinks so.


    The guy who can''t restrain his idea about having the long wings has already made him feel very very wrong. Now even the trees growing in the soil begin to look at him as prey, which gives Yuan Zhan a great anger and unimaginable fury.


    His Priest Da Ren is so strong, how can he The Chief be so weak?


    Yuan Zhan was unwilling, and even more reluctant to wait for himself to die. He still had to save his Priest, and by the way, he wanted to ask who the children in his stomach were.


    If it is not his, then there is nothing else to be said that is as long as he has a bite to eat, he will not let the child who birthed by Mo to be hungry. The child born to his mother was not his father. The child in the tribe is not his own child. The man is apathetic to the children who aren''t his. But the child after from Mo can only be his, and he can only give birth to his son.


    As for how a man can be pregnant with a child, Yuan Zhan does not feel it��s any strange. His Priest Da Ren did not say that it is a child, that is, when his blood falls to the ground, it bes a child. It is not impossible!


    Yuan Zhan, who has great confidence in himself and his knowledge on the Priest, began to struggle with the Nether Flower that controlled his body.


    Mo once said that his ability to control the soil is not only from his body, but also rted to his spirit, the spirit is hidden in his eyebrows.


    Before, he wanted to control the soil he had to have a part of his body to the earth. However, if he used his mental power well, he could manipte the soil even if he left the earth.


    His current situation, although his limbs cannot move, but his mind is very clear, and his body is also directly in contact with the earth.


    He can control the soil, he can!


    Yuan Zhan began to unicast the Primary Training Method that Yan Mo gave him. Now he has been able to run through this way anytime and anywhere, that is, he can breathe ording to the breathing method even during sleep.


    He doesn''t know how long it took, his eyebrows began to get hot, and the feeling of upgrading became more apparent.


    Yuan Zhan felt dizzy. If he can escape in this state, he might be able to break through the 4th Rank and enter the 5th Rank that no one has ever entered!


    I am the blood of the God of Earth, I aming from the earth, I am the soil, the soil is I...


    Some people say that faith is also a force.


    Yuan Zhan, who is confident and trusting in his own blood and ability, can clearly exert this power to the extreme.


    ��Ah��, Yuan Zhan felt that he had heard the sound something being broken, just like the sound of a small fishing rod being shattered.


    Yuan Zhan saw his body. He saw himself lying in the pit and saw a small bag with a big thumb on his chest. He saw...


    Found the enemy!


    He saw a gray misty thing in his body mixed with his flesh and blood, and a ck seed on the chest that had grown a tiny root.


    The gray mist must be removed and the seed must be killed!


    But how do you remove the gray fog?


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze fell a little, and he saw a small pill that fell to the bottom of the pit, just beside his thigh.


    In the air, this pack of powder can relieve paralysis anda, then if he tries to inhale this pack of powder into the body, will the packet of powder help him to expel the gray mist?


    Yuan Zhan stared at thend under the medicine bag and ordered it with his entire mind: moved it up and sent the powder to my mouth.


    The soil beneath the pack shivered slightly, and then it was lifted up by an invisible force.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth, fortunately, he could open his mouth.


    He tore off the outer skin with his teeth and tongue, spit it out, and the rest of the powder covered by the des of grass, he chewed it and swallowed it together with the des of grass.


    Bitter! Really very, very bitter!


    However, he doesn''t care.


    The powder did not immediately produce an effect, but Yuan Zhan saw the gray mist that mixed into his flesh and blood began to tremble and retreat.


    Taking this opportunity, Yuan Zhan began to control his body to sink into the soil with his whole heart.


    Then Na Zh�� did not feel relieved when he came to look at the other personpanion and found that the 4th Rank prey thing really escaped.


    Yuan Zhan struggled underground, the gray fog was gradually dissipating, and now the biggest problem is that his chest has grown a seed.


    Those roots from the seed were entangled in his heart, and Yuan Zhan was trying to earthen his chest and heart.


    When he trapped the seed and prevented it from gaining nutrients, he went to his Priest Da Ren.


    Mo, you support is here, don''t be afraid, don''t run around, I will save you soon!


    ��Ah, ah--!" Yuan Zhan made a painful roar in the ground.


    His head hurts, especially his eyebrows, and there is like a fire burning his soul!


    His body seemed to be crushed by a huge stone hammer, and the pain of the broken bones swept the whole body in an instant.


    ��Mo-!"


    Yan Mo, who was digging grass, suddenly stopped moving. Just now, he seemed to hear Yuan Zhan asking for help from him?


    ��Oh!" Yan Mo smirked, and his son was crying for help with himself. Why does Yuan Zhan��s voicee out now?


    That guy will ask him for help? Forget it.


    Yan Mo counted the time. If Maple n really wanted to let them out, they would have passed the time. With Yuan Zhan''s ability 4th Rank warrior, it should not die so fast.


    The voice of "Shasha" came, and Na Zh�� brought over more than twenty Tree Men and sent the still alive humans.


    Sa M�� also appeared again on the boulder in the waterhole.


    Yan Mo straightened up and looked at the warriors who were sent to him.


    Everyone seems to be thinner, and Bing is especially thin.


    ��~This is thetest batch of human beings who have been captured. Do you see if your ethnic group is in it?" Sa M�� said.


    Yan Mo counted, just twenty-eight, and then looked at the tattoos on their faces. It is true that the missing warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe are all here


    ��~They look terrible~" Yan Mo grabbed Bing''s wrist and checked the pulse. Poor Bing, the pulse was too weak to touch.


    Sa M�� didn''t talk, Na Zh�� and The Tree Men were watching Yan Mo, and they seemed to be surprised at his casual attitude towards Sa M�� and Sa M��''s connivance for him.


    ��~They are all excellent warriors of our family, but they cannot only be a warrior, but they can only be our cumbersome ~" Yan Mo put on a sad expression of "you look at them."


    Sa M�� still didn''t speak.


    Na Zh�� wants to say that they are alive and not bad, but Sa M�� raised his hand to stop it.


    Yan Mo began to sigh and began to sigh. "~ This Bing is still the favorite warrior of The Old Priest. He is regarded as the future leader of the tribe. He bes like this. Even if I bring him back, The Old Priest will not let me go. Then I still have to stay here and don''t go back~"


    Sa M�� heard this, and didn''t want to open it. "~Human, they can''t recover~"


    ��~Sage Sa M��, I know you have a way~��


    Sa M�� branches were shaking. It seems that I want to beat Yan Mo, but he had to hold back." ~Na Zh��, go to the altar to take the dead species~"


    Na Zh�� was shocked, ��~Sa M��!?~"


    ��~Go~"


    - -

 Chapter 131: Yan Mo’s adventure

    <h4>Chapter 131: Yan Mo''s adventure</h4>


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan not in the group and he was wondering if Maple n is going to take Yuan Zhan to make the final exchange threat, in case he still refuse to leave the ck Forest or do something to hurt Maple n.


    To this end, he did not specifically ask, he was pretending not to know Maple n''s n, he was just wait for the 28 warriors to recover, then ask the person to fall.


    This is also a clever mistake, and sometimes people can''t think too much.


    The unlucky Yuan Zhan did not know that his family, Priest Da Ren, would suddenly turn around and he could save himself without his efforts. At this time, he was fighting for his body.


    Yan Mo didn''t even know that Yuan Zhan was fighting for him. He was still waiting to see how Sa M�� recovered the 28 warriors.


    Whatever Na Zh�� took, he bypassed Yan Mo and handed it to Sa M��.


    Sa M�� let Yan Mo move back because he was wary of him.


    But Yan Mo wanted to see, he approached Sa M��, and Sa M�� motioned him to move a bit far away. "~You, stay a little farther away~"


    ��~ I just want to see what you are doing, I am worried about my people~" Yan Mo does not move.


    ��~ I said that I can heal your people, they will be able to recover, this is the secret of my tribe I cannot show it you ~" Sa M�� probably has not secretly done the concept of shying hands and feet, he was speaking very straightforward.


    Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan was still in the hands of the other party, and there were still many things to be asked afterwards, and he did not continue to reluctantly.


    It is not good to use force to threaten others. If you change your mind, if you are reced by him, you will be constantly threatened. Even if he doesn��t make any gain and end up dead he will never let the other person befortable.


    Although Sa M�� said that he would not show him, but its movements are really no secret, it did not make any cover or tried to hide, in Yan Mo''s face, a ck seed-like object was inserted into twenty-eight warrior��s mouth.


    That''s fine? If that''s the case... Yan Mo''s greedy heart rises, he wants the so-called dead species seeds.


    Sa M�� extended the branches to Na Zh��, and there was no sound between the two Tree Men but Yan Mo felt that they weremunicating.


    Sa M�� retired to the small ind in the pond, and his body gradually fell inside the big tree.


    Na Zh�� and the Maple Tree people put Bing and others into the pool.


    ��~So they won''t drown??"


    No one answered him.


    Yan Mo touched his nose and he seemed to be hated by The Tree Man.


    He doesn''t know if it is an illusion. Since the twenty-eight warriors have been thrown into the water pool, the golden light in this valley has be more prosperous, and even the body of the ind centerSa M�� has be a bit dazzling.


    Is this what Sa M�� did?


    Yan Mo tried to look under the waterhole, but the pool was also interesting. The water was wellyered the water on the upperyer was very clear, but when it reached the middle level, it became green. Nothing could be seen below that.


    Na Zh�� walked to Yan Mo, but he did not get too close.


    Yan Mo guessed what it might have known from their Sa M��.


    Na Zh�� is obviously not too happy to say: "~Healing your ethnic group takes time. When the sun rises tomorrow, your people will be fully healed. During this period, you can''t stay here, youe with me~"


    Yan Mo hugged his arms and suddenly smiled. "~ Pay attention to your tone of voice, Maple n brothers. Again, don''t forget, you first caught my people and used their bodies and lives to nurture your offspring. You should help me to restore their vitality, unless you want me and my people to be your enemies~"


    Na Zh�� hasn''t spoken yet, and the Maple Tree people around them have made troublesome shouts.


    Na Zh�� let out a long, heavy sound, and The Tree Men calmed down.


    ��~You have a longevity bloodline in your body. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack us, we will not be enemies with you~" Na Zh��''s attitude was softer.


    Yan Mo also walked down the slope. He only needs to let the other party know that he is not a good soft persimmon (weakling) "~ I respect your secrets and respect your living habits. If you change any other humans, you will treat them like this. That tribe will inevitably go to war with Maple n. I think, this is also very clear to you ~"


    "~Remember your promise, human. Come with me~"


    Promise? What did he promise? He said he respect their ways and he did not say that he could ept it. But as long as Maple n does not treat the Jiu Yuan tribe as prey, he doesn''t care how Maple n cultivates their descendants��the trees that humans cut and the few beasts they eat? Everyone is trying to survive.


    Na Zh�� took him back from the original road, but when he was halfway through, he turned into a narrow ramp.


    The squalid road was getting lower and lower, and kept getting darker and darker, and the moss that glows on both sides of the path was more and more conspicuous.


    There was a sound of watering from the front, and there were some underground rivers flowing from below.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, the original one-line days could not be seen, and all of them were staggered stctites and prominent rock blocks.


    Na Zh�� seems to take him into an underground cave group.


    ��~You will stay here tonight, I wille to take you out tomorrow~"


    Yan Moughed. "~This is not like a ce to ce a guest~"


    ��~We don''t want to be an enemy, but you are not a guest~��


    Yan Mo discovered Maple n a major feature or deficiency, they speak too honest, too direct, and even things like this. If you switch to human beings, even without knowing the best treatment, knowing that you can''t offend the other party, you won''t be shutting down them in a dungeon like a prisoner. No one will be willing to offend a powerful enemy just because of poor hospitality..


    However, Na Zh�� and Sa M�� have directly reflected their fears in their actions. If they are afraid of him, he will be locked up andpletely separated from Maple n.


    Na Zh�� left the sentence and left in a hurry.


    Yan Mo waspletely speechless, so they can leave him some dry branches of hay to make a torch. So lights can be used from the fire, can he even have problems walking?


    Will Yan Mo be awaiting a ce like a dungeon waiting for the owner to let him go? Moreover, there is no door to block him out from this cell.


    When Na Zh�� left, Yan Mo also lifted his foot and went out, but after a short walk, he found out... he was fooled!


    Those sly Tree Men!


    Regardless of whether those Tree Men did it intentional or not, he cannot hide the fact that he has lost his way!


    He thought that he was walking away from the original road, and he followed the glowing moss and remembered the direction of Na Zh��''s return. But as he walked, he found that there were more and more moss around him, absolutely more than he remembered. There was much more than when he entered the cave at the bottom of the earth, and he only responded that he had gone the wrong way.


    But when he wanted to go back, he found that he couldn��t find a way. There are many simr passages in this cave. If you go wrong, you can''t go back to the right path.


    Very good, the geese are stunned by the geese all day long. He thought that people are honest and straightforward, but they were not as straightforward, what is the result?


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart and summoned the nearest Bee guard.


    Him? Lost? As long as he still has a bee guard on his body, he will never get lost!


    When he first met The Tree Men, he let Red Wings and Flying Thorns temporarily leave him. The Cannibal Bees has reported to him that their poison is not useful for those Tree Men. In this case, leaving Red Wings and Flying Thorn on him would only increases their casualties.


    Although Red Wings and Flying Thorn left him, they did not fly far. Those The Tree Men probably got used to the various creatures in the ck Forest and saw a group of The Cannibal Bees on the site. They didn''t directly threaten them and didn''t care.


    Yan Mo stayed in ce after the call, he was waiting for the Bee guards to pick him up.


    At this time, he only had the leisure to look at the surrounding environment.


    There is nothing to look at in the cave, there is no light shining, and there is no such strange and wonderful stone scene. The brightness of the underground moss is not see enough, and he can barely see the road under his feet.


    The cave was very humid, and the sound of the underground river was endless strumming, but the river that made the sounds could not be found.


    ��Who are you?"


    Yan Mo stiffened and he heard a voice ringing directly in his head.


    A very normal voice, not a song.


    For a long time, there was no normal conversation, and Yan Mo felt very cordial when he heard the sound.


    Is it auditory hallucinations?


    ��There has never been a human being here, you are a human being right?...hey? You...child, youe closer, let me see."


    Ding! Yan Mo''s eyes were bright. Underground caves, dark spaces, unidentified voices, and a kind of child, what does this mean?


    Yan Mo was very busy during his lifetime and rarely read novels, but the ssic routines for the protagonists in such novels and movies are known to anyone who is slightly in contact with online society.


    ��Where are you? Who are you?" Yan Mo turned slowly and red around.


    It is a pity that his eyes are so big that he can only see a little shadow in the shadows.


    ��I am the previous generation of Sa M�� of Maple n, child, don''t be afraid, I will pick you up." With the sound of the voice in his head, a rattan with thick arms stretched silently toward Yan Mo''s waist.


    Yan Mo clenched the scalpel as the rattan touched him.


    But the rattan had just touched his skin, and then it shrank back.


    At the same time, Yan Mo also felt a fierce impact on the lower abdomen, and the seeds of The Undead Tree was more exciting than when it was seeing Little Sa M��.


    Yan Mo licked his stomach and frowned.


    ��Old Sa M��?�� Yan Mo asked.


    After a while, the voice rang again in his mind. "I didn''t expect that you brought The Fruit of Witchcraft, and you can let it grow directly in your body."


    ��Do you know The Fruit of Witchcraft?" Yan Mo was surprised, he heard from Yuan Zhan saying that he and Zheng went to see The Sun Worshippers people''s experience, only to specte that his fruit in the belly is The Fruit of Witchcraft that The Zhi Tribe Old Priest and The Sun Worshippers witch wanted.


    In his brain there was a sound that sounded lot likeughter, ��Of course I know.... When I was younger, more than a dozen human tribes and God''s blood tribe went to war over it."


    ��God''s blood tribe?"


    The voice reallyughed. "It��s the humanoid tribe in your mouth. There are The Mer-people, the dwarves, the Giants, and The Bug People who live underground. There are also some intelligent creatures that are also inheriting the blood of their God. At that time they were in a big battle.��


    ��Old Sa M��, can you tell me about The Fruit of Witchcraft? I don��t know much about it.�� Yan Mo couldn��t help but use the honorific words, which made him want to show respect from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, his thoughts have changed. He doesn''t think that The Tree Men was going to kill him. If he really wants to harm him, how can he take him to the ce where Old Sa M�� was? Well, maybe they wanted Old Sa M�� to look at him?


    ��Oh." Yan Mo heard the sound of a whip hitting the wall.


    ��Oh." It is like a lot of stones rolling off the stonewall.


    ��Come, boy,e here." As the voice came, Yan Mo saw a ray of light.


    A very soft glow that was slightly yellowish.


    Yan Mo walked without hesitation.


    Drilling into the broken stonewall, Yan Mo saw a small pool of water with a huge stone in the middle of the pool and a small sapling tree sitting on the boulder.


    And the soft light came from the little tree seedlings.


    ��Come to the boulder." The voice was pointing at him.


    ��That''s you?" Yan Mo didn''t move.


    ��No, that''s a little baby who can make your little things a little bit calm." Old Sa M��ughed again. "Seeing you, I remembered when the human tribes took shells to exchange food with us, but what do we want shells for?��


    ��Have you been to the beach?�� Yan Mo was slightly excited.


    ��No, you said it wrong. I used to live by the sea, but that big war..." Old Sa M�� didn''t say anything more, but asked Yan Mo again: "Sit on the rock, don''t be afraid, it''s for you. There will be no harming to you.��


    ��Where are you? Why do I think you are talking in my head? Why can I understand you if you don��t sing?�� Yan Mo slowly walked into the pool, the water in the pool was not deep, only reached to his knees.


    ��Oh, you cane here, must have seen the children of my Maple n, have you seen Little Sa M��?"


    ��Yes."


    ��It seems that you make him feel scared and made him feel that you staying outside will pose a threat to them, otherwise they won''t let humanse here.�� Old Sa M��ughed. ��Are you afraid that you are thinking that The Fruit of Witchcraft is the seed of The Undead Tree? The little guy attacked my Little Sa M��?��


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo admitted frankly, and immediately asked: ��Is it not the seed of The Undead Tree?��


    Old Sa M�� jumped back to his original question: ��I remember. It turned out that those humans could not understand our words. Later I found that they couldn''t understand the songs we were singing as a way of speaking and then on top of them not understanding us, but we still also couldn''t understand what the humans said. This is very bad for us Maple n. I thought for a long time. I found the reason, but unfortunately, I can only talk to you without singing the song. I don''t think you want me to sing to you all the time? Ha-ha!"


    ��Dad!"


    Yan Mo thought he got it wrong, he was wrong to say it was the Old Sa M�� ha haughter..... Turns out he became father as he listened to it, but when he was going to touch that rock, and Dudu spoke in the exactly the same voice again: "! Dad"


    - -

 Chapter 132: The Fruit of Witchcraft

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Fruit of Witchcraft</h4>


    Yan Mo vowed that he had never heard the mistake. It was indeed the voice of his son, just like the voice of Maple n Old Sa M�� echoing in his mind.


    Calm down, you are not crazy, you are now normal.


    Yan Mo touched his pulse, then looked at his hands through the soft light, and then touches his face and neck after a while.


    He should have not been affected by poisoning, and not everything he saw and heard should be his fantasy.


    Yan Mo used a scalpel to gently cut his arm. The pain was obvious. The color of the blood and the taste of the blood were normal. Then, the speed of the knife-edge wound closing and the healing ability was the same.


    ��What are you doing?�� Old Sa M�� was curious about Yan Mo��s actions


    ��Nothing." Yan Mo thought about it. If Old Sa M�� wasn''t what he fantasized and didn''t appear to be malicious to him, maybe he could ask the other person about it.


    ��Does the Fruit of Witchcraft create hallucinations? For example, seeing something that doesn��t exist, hear the sound that doesn��t exist?�� Yan Mo took The Fruit of Witchcraft into his body, omitting Jiu Feng and other things, picking and choosing what to tell Old Sa M��.


    Yan Mo puzzled with the unusual problem, but Old Sa M�� onlyughed out. "It seems that The Fruit of Witchcraft likes you very much. You are very lucky. I heard all the legends about The Fruit of Witchcraft and everyone who got it ended up in misery. The witch always has to pay a great price to establish amunication between him and the Fruit of Witchcraft but then again The Fruit of Witchcraft has never actively drilled into the human body.��


    ��What is The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��Child, be patient.�� Old Sa M�� apparently intended that Yan Mo should not say anything without sitting on the rock.


    Yan Mo gritted his teeth and, despite the fierce reaction of the fruit in his abdomen, he climbed over the rock.


    As soon as he got to the rock, the fruit that had turned upside down in his stomach became extremely quiet.


    Yan Mo had a strange feeling. He felt that the fruit hated the glowing seedlings around him and hid in his body.


    On the other hand, he listened to the auditory voice again and heard Duduughter.


    Dudu seemed very happy, ��Dad, Dad" it kept calling.


    Yan Mo��s mouth couldn��t help but let up a smile.


    ��Dad, you beat the monster, it hides, and Dad is the best!"


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and opened them facing the darkness in the distance, asking: "Now you can tell me what is The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Old Sa M�� watched him sit on the stone tform, and his tone seemed to be a little easier. He said: "In addition to the very few intelligent creatures in this world, I am afraid that no one knows more about The Fruit of Witchcraft than I. The Fruit of Witchcraft really deserves to be called The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if you and I are so far apart, it still brought you to me.��


    ��Is it good for me, or is it more harmful?��


    Old Sa M�� sounded melodious, ��That depends on you. And how you''re going to use it."


    ��Dad, I want to touch it, I like that."


    Yan Mo reached out and stroked the seedling, and the seedling trembled twice, letting Yan Mo touch it.


    ��You said you heard The Fruit of Witchcraft is talking to you? What did it say to you?"


    Yan Mo looked up. "No, it didn''t talk to me, I heard...the voice of the dead, and still I saw some strange scenes."


    ��No, no, that''s The Fruit of Witchcraft, but you heard the voice of the deceased? This is very interesting, I am hearing this for the first time." Old Sa M�� said this, I don''t know if I fell into the memory, and I lost my voice.


    Yan Mo couldn''t wait to take advantage of Old Sa M��''s neck to let it know what he knew, but he didn''t even know where the real body was.


    Old Sa M�� finally remembered that someone was waiting for its reply. "Oh, let me tell you about the origins of The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    I have been waiting for it! Yan Mo felt annoyed.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is not really a nt, it is also one of the wisdom creatures with the blood of God, but half of its life is naturally long, and the conditions for its growth are extremely harsh, although it is not a true species of Undead Trees. It is also a longevity family. Its growth habits in the early stage are very simr to those of The Undead Tree, but it is even rarer than The Undead Tree. There will only be one in each world, and it will take a long time to appear if it��s gone. You humans like to call it The Fruit of Witchcraft, but our longevity family is used to call it The Son of Life, which is because it��s regarded as the gift from the god of life.��


    The Son of Life? It doesn''t sound like a bad name. However, the next words from Old Sa M�� broke the good hopes inside Yan Mo.


    ��God will give mercy, but it will also throw down punishment. Although The Fruit of Witchcraft belongs to the longevity family, it appears every time and exists for a short time."


    ��Why?"


    ��Because of the human beings who raise it. They never give what it needs to really grow up, and they use the wrong way of raising it, which tends to make The Fruit of Witchcraft evil. When humans can no longer afford its greed, they will pay a great price trying to kill it.��


    ��So you know the right way how to raise it?��


    Old Sa M�� smiled. ��No, I don��t know. Very few people know how to really cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft, let it be the legendary The Son of Life, maybe The Sa M�� before me knew, but it didn''t tell me. All I know is the way humans raise it.��


    ��But you said it was wrong how they raise it.��


    ��Yes.��


    ��You don��t know the correct way to raise, how can you be sure? That the human method is wrong?"


    ��Because the legendary method can nurture The Son of Life and make The Fruit of Witchcraft a truly smart creature, but all of The Fruit of Witchcraft from birth to death just remains a fruit.��


    Yan Mo''s heart beats faster "Do you mean that The Fruit of Witchcraft can be a person?"


    ��Not necessarily a person. It is said that a long time ago, the Human-face Bird Kun Peng tribe raised a real Son of Life, that Son of Life also took the appearance of a Human-face Bird."


    Human-face Bird Kun Peng! Yan Mo almost jumped up, there is no one around him! He quickly asked: "So is this to say that the Human-face Bird Kun Peng people know the correct way to raise The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    ��It should be. However, no humans can reach the territory of the Human-face Bird Kun Peng family. They also don''t wee humans and other intelligent creatures to go there.��


    Jiu Feng has always said that he would take him home to see his family. Yan Mo forcibly covered the corner of his mouth and did not say it.


    ��I can tell you how human raises it was wrong. If you want to raise the real Son of Life, then don''t follow that method."


    Yan Mo sat upright and looked serious. "Please say."


    Old Sa M�� voice became very serious, but he just said the first word, and suddenly he made a long sigh: "Who?"


    ��Old Sa M��?"


    ��I feel a huge amount of energying from my feet. I have to go see it!"


    ��Old Sa M��?��


    Old Sa M�� was gone.


    Yan Mo was speechless, did you have to go and say hello?


    ��Dad, let��s y with Miao Miao."


    Good! Yan Mo, who instantly entered the stupid dad mode, once again extended the magic hand to the little tree seedling that was shining next to him. Poorly, little tree Miao��s body trembled but it could not pull out the roots and escape.


    Hey, Old Sa M��, you left me here with this mam, this man is terrible, I have to grow up quickly, andter when I see this man I''m going to hide away in the deep soil where it won''t find me....ever.


    ��Oh." The Bee guards also found it, and Red Wings and Flying Thorn fell on Yan Mo''s shoulders.


    Old Sa M�� came back when Yan Mo indulged himself in the "illusion" of ying with his son.


    ��Hey!" The pool thrown out a big chunk.


    The ssh of water sshed out and some of it sshed on Yan Mo''s face. Yan Mo wiped his face and his eyes mmed into the pool.


    There, Yuan Zhanid face down in the pool.


    Yan Mo��s mouth felt, he didn��t drown, right?


    Yuan Zhan''s arm moved.


    The sound made by Old Sa M�� also sounded at the same time: "Is this human being your family?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Thisnd has not seen a 5th Rank warrior for a long time. Your family man is very good, without any aids he forced his own power to break through to 5th Rank, and... He absorbed my longevity species of Maple n, and he is likely to have dual abilities in the future." Old Sa M��''s voice was like someone helpless, but not very angry, for the longevity tribe, the seeds that have not yet produced the mind cannot considered being descendants.


    ��Double ability?" This animal bastard has good luck! He knew that this person would not sit still. When he first saw Maple n not taking him, he thought they were holding him to threaten him. It turned out that this guy had already broke jail himself.


    ��There are few dual-powered warriors, but they are not rare.��


    1]..... Hahaha like Captain Yamato..... Water style +Earth style


    Yan Mo��s focus is not about that bastard. If Yuan Zhan can have dual abilities after absorbing the seeds of Maple n, then he can if he also absorbs the seeds of Maple n?


    Yuan Zhan struggled in the water, and Yan Mo looked at him but he didn''t even mean to jump down to help him.


    How can the 5th Rank ability warrior drown in such a small pool?


    Yuan Zhan did not drown, but he was also ufortable. He vaguely felt that he should had a breakthrough, but his body energy was exhausted, and his body was as painful and sour as being crushed and re-stitched together


    Simply put, he is now unable to stand up at all, and even he is struggling to look up.


    Uh... Hey, did he hear the voice of his family Priest Da Ren? Yuan Zhan looked up and spit out, trying to find silence.


    Yan Mo pressed his heart, and Old Sa M�� not only got back to Yuan Zhan, but it also seemed to pass through Little Sa M��.


    ��You scared my Little Sa M��, bad boy." Old Sa M��''s voice was filled withughter.


    ��Sorry, if you didn''t bring my people to breed your offspring, I wouldn''te in. I like you, Old Sa M��. Before I met you, I just intended to retaliate against Maple n, but after meeting you, I think... maybe we can talk to each other more, what things do you like, and I can find a way to get some of themter." This sentence, Yan Mo said was sincere.


    ��Oh, in the past, the human tribes sent us arge number of strong ves in exchange for winter food. At that time, many intelligent creature tribes lived on the samend, but also had traded with each other, but after many wars everyonepletely separated." Old Sa M�� seems to sink into the memory again.


    Yan Mo understands that old people like to recall the past. But can you tell me what I want to know first?


    ��As long as we havend, sunshine, and water, there is nothing else that we want. If you really want to do something for me, then cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft and turn it into a real The Son of Life, by then all the longevity family will be your friend.��


    A/N... Let me exin something here because I have already finished and re read the story like 10 times.....so the The Longevity Family and the Maple Tree n or The Maple n are the same thing and not.... Longevity family included all creatures whose life span in longer like really long..... By my own calction, he must be at least 1000+ years.... The Priest of the Mer-people is also a Longevity creature.... The Kun Pengs Human-face Birds are also longevity creatures..... So when the Old Same MA says the longevity family he means all of these...because The FOWC is the creature which is longevity creature....it''s kinda like brothers from another mother��.>>


    Yan Mo knows a word: The future is beautiful but the reality is cruel. So he heard that the beautiful future depicted by Old Sa M�� he was still very calm. "I will work hard, not because I promised you, but... How do I cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Yuan Zhan finally got up from the water, he turned in the shackles, he saw his Priest Da Ren, subconsciously, he wanted to go to Yan Mo''s direction, but just as he stood up and he fell back into the water.


    Yan Mo did not pay attention when he saw it.


    Old Sa M�� did not help the 5th Rank warrior any more. It changed from harmony and warned Yan Mo in a very harsh tone: "Don''t use the blood and life to water The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if it promises to bring you everything you want in your dreams. The Fruit of Witchcraft is called The Fruit of Witchcraft by humans and the Blood of God because it can bring great benefits and good luck to the nourishers.��


    Yan Mo��s heart trembled.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft knows no innocence at first, only has the most greedy, primitive desire. It likes to swallow all the vital things around. Blood is one of its favorite foods. Those human tribes were helping with The Fruit of Witchcraft. They will often give it what it wants, and the former tribe will use arge number of ves and animals to sacrifice the fruit of Witchcraft and raise it in the blood pool. The Fruit of Witchcraft will be evil and greedy. In addition, humans will continue to meet its demands because of the benefits. In the end, those tribes will eventually be swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft because of the greed of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and The Fruit of Witchcraft will starve to death because of the loss of the nourisher. Or it can be killed by unbearable humans."


    "The fruit of Witchcraft in my body is already growing, or is it early to say that?"


    "It just broke ground, naturally it is not yet in the early days of the mind, it will only be with you and it will shout hungry, to convey to you what it wants. This time it is not intelligent being it��s barely a seed. "


    "Only thing it understands is that it��s hungry?"


    ��Yes."


    ��No, it never yelled at me, it...the deceased was talking to me all the time."


    ��Oh, it��s weird." Old Sa M�� couldn��t seem to figure it out, The Fruit of Witchcraft has obvious ingenuity tomunicate with the nourishers, usually in the middle of growth. And I have not heard that it will talk to the nourishers with the voice of the deceased, your Fruit of Witchcraft really appeared but it��s not the same as before, thus is the first time to hear that The Fruit of Witchcraft will actively drill into the body of caregiver.��


    Yuan Zhan climbed up again, this time he could crawl trembling to Yan Mo, but when he walked to the stone tform, he got up and fell directly on the table.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand touched Yan Mo''s foot. This feel, this taste, yes, it is Mo! Yuan Zhan could finally rest assured that he finally found his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo let him grab his own ankle and he decided to reveal a little more detail to Old Sa M��. "It, the deceased has been telling me that there are monsters chasing him, wanting to harm him, do you think it will..."


    Yan Mo''s voice was a little trembling. He held back and calmed down his emotions. He continued: "Do you think it is possible to have two lives in this Fruit of Witchcraft, or two... souls, one of which is know that only the original soul of The Fruit of Witchcraft that satisfies its appetite, and one that is hidden by God without dissipating the soul?��


    Yan Mo said that the more he guessed his guess felt probably correct, ��He is telling me or more like asking for help, saying that he is very scared, saying that the monster is looking for him, then will the original soul of The Fruit of Witchcraft that wants to devour him? And this sapling, the deceased voice likes it very much, since I sat here, the deceased voice felt safe, saying that the monster has hid away, and you said that the sapling can suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft, then..."


    ��Child, is the deceased important to you?" Old Sa M��''s voice is very gentle.


    Yan Mo''s eyes blurred and he wiped his face, only to find that he had already burst into tears.


    ��Yes, he is my dead child. God said that he will return the child to me, but I need to do a lot of good things." If it was the former Yan Mo, people who would say this kind of thing. He would thought them to be stupid, but now he almost regarded this as a lifeline.


    ��You said that the child liked this tree very much?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Do you know what tree is this?"


    Yan Mo wants to say no, but in the heart, the right hand has once again touched the sapling.


    ��You said that God promised to return your child to you?�� Old Sa M�� asked suddenly.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    ��Then everything is possible." Old Sa M��, as Yan Mo expected, did not name the sapling.


    Yan Mo has a guide, even if The Guide proposes, the introduction of this sapling will add him 50 points SCUM VALUE, and he is also willing. He has an intuition that this tree must be very important for Dudu! Maybe most important!


    This guide gave him very small punishment by adding 50 points to SCUM VALUE, only five words were given.


    Yan Mo trembled when he saw the five words!


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan called Yan Mo''s name.


    - -


    A/N.... till then

 Chapter 133: Old Sa Má’s method

    <h4>Chapter 133: Old Sa M��''s method</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t care about Yuan Zhan at this time. He looked into the darkness, tried to calm down, and said: "I know the name of this tree. It is very important to my children."


    ��You know it?�� Old Sa M�� seems to be surprised.


    ��Soul Return Tree this is the seedling, right?" Yan Mo clenched his fists.


    Soul Return Tree, his original world, there is also recorded mythology about it. It is said that its shape of the tree is like a maple tree. A piece is taken back from the heart of the tree or the root of the tree. The soup is made in a jade bowl and the soup is smeared to a thickcquer, then, smoked with fire, its scent can resurrect the dead.


    1].... So those were the five words... the name of the tree is five characters there is no enlish tranntion for it its akin to the tree of life... the Soul Return Tree is exctlythat its roots whenn mixed in a jade bowl can reurn the soul of those deadnotmore than three days ago.... it will be clear of its effect when Yan mo usessit on @#$#... i dont like spoiling


    Old Sa M�� was silent.


    Yuan Zhan was already awake at this time. After seeing that Yan Mo was not in danger, he climbed onto the stone tform andid down on Yan Mo''s leg. His head was just flush with the little tree seedling, and he closed his eyes and worked through the primary training method. The breathing rules in the primary training method do not say which posture is requires during the training and the breathing technique can be able to operate in the body in any position.


    Yuan Zhan was eager to recover his strength now so he can not only protect his Priest, but also not be a drag to him.


    Breathing, a touch of good smell of vegetation and aroma into the nose, this grassy fragrance made his body feel a lot morefortable in an instant, he even felt that his recovery speed is elerating, which made him turn his head to the direction where the smell wasing from.


    ��I didn''t expect humans to recognize it." Old Sa M�� seems to be thinking about something.


    Yan Mo was shocked. Does the Maple n have the Soul Return Tree? If this is the case, if the record of The Soul Return Tree in his original world is true, if the news leaks out, how long can Maple n exist here?


    Old Sa M�� seems to see what Yan Mo is thinking, and it faintly said: "The only thing that can be called The Soul Return Tree is Maple n''s Sa M��."


    Yan Mo has always thought of people are bad. Almost immediately, he understood what Old Sa M�� was worried about. Although Yuan Zhan broke through to 5th Rank here, he did not dare to underestimate the old Sa M�� who lived for a few years, even if he could rely on the fruit in the belly to attacks The Maple n, but that will be a fateful ending and thest resort. He doesn''t want to do this when unnecessary. What''s more, The Fruit of Witchcraft probably hides the soul of his son Dudu, which makes him even less likely to use The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��I am not malicious to you." Yan Mo said that while he was not blushing when he said this. He did not act maliciously, but wanted to do some transactions with Old Sa M��.


    ��My knowledgees from the dream of the gods, Old Sa M��, I haven''t told you my name yet, and my name is Yan Mo, now I''m the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. The one lying next to me is our Jiu The leader of the Yuan tribe.��


    ��Ancestor God! You...�� Old Sa M�� made a simr humming voice in surprise.


    ��We came here not for aggression, attack, but for saving people. Do you know Yuan Ji Tribe living in thisnd? They were attacked by three powerful tribes who united. The Zhi Tribe, The Sun Worshippers, and so on. Because The Fruit of Witchcraft grew in their tribal territory.��


    ��Did you do it for The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Old Sa M��''s voice seemed to have some disappointment.


    ��No,�� Yan Mo shook his head. ��We didn��t know about The Fruit of Witchcraft when we went to save people. The people of Yuan Ji Tribe didn��t know that they had such a great thing in their own ce. We went to save people because Yuan Zhan, our Jiu Yuan Leader was originally a warrior of Yuan Ji Tribe.��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids moved and he could feel someone watching him. However, the feelings are very vague. At this time, he is like a half-awake. He knows that on the outside is Mo talking to people, but he can''t hear what they are saying. He wants to listen carefully, but the vague consciousness refuses to support him making sense of it.


    Is it that fragrance? Yuan Zhan struggled deep in consciousness. He was consciously trying to get away from the fragrance, but his physical instinct made him reluctant to leave the fragrance.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan sleepingfortably, he turned his eyes and continued: "I am also by coincidence got The Fruit of Witchcraft. You mentioned the Human-face Bird Kun Peng family, then you should know The Mountain God people living on the Tiangui Mountain Bird Jiu Feng?��


    ��I know it, this is how the Human-face Bird Kun Peng bloodline likes to raise their own children. Is that little guy grown up? When I first saw it, it was still an egg. "Old Sa M�� had on a little smile.


    ��It just ended a hibernation." When ites to Jiu Feng, Yan Mo''s face also had a natural and gentle smile. "Now it looks so big, its ability isparable to the ability of a 5th or 6th Rank warrior, it likes to bullyrge animals, it��s still a child��s character, and it��s very naughty.��


    ��Does it sound familiar to him?�� Old Sa M����s voice returned to the previous harmony. It has lived for too long, and has seen too many intelligent creatures, even the most embarrassing Fox n is also transparent in front of it. The opposite boy said to his parents that his child''s tone made it smile, and that made it give birth to a good impression on the boy from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Yeah." Yan Mo said very helplessly: "In its eyes, I am probably a domesticated human pet."


    ��Oh." Old Sa M�� smiled, if it felt that it was only in, it waspletely because of the other side had tThe Fruit of Witchcraft in the body, it hope that he can properly raise The Son of Life to be pleasing to him, and now it really has a good impression on this young human teenager.


    ��My Fruit of Witchcraft is a gift from Jiu Feng. It saw that The Fruit of Witchcraft suddenly emerged from the ground and blossomed during the time when the sun disappeared. It thought that the fruit was a good thing. It grabbed the fruit fromthe human who held it. The little guy, if he sees something good or something it didn��t see understand he always takes it andes to give it to me.�� Yan Mo didn��t notice how much his eyes were soft now.


    ��You know everything after that. Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief decided to give up the original territory after careful consideration, and follow us back to Jiu Yuan. I was pulled out in the dream by the ancestors and got two roads to Jiu Yuan. One needs to be horizontal passing through the ck Forest, the one is where we are going now, and we are going from the extension of the ck Forest. But when we came here, we met you."


    ��This is God''s guide." The thick root sticks out of the darkness, and the roottwists in the pool slowly turns into the image of The Tree Man that Yan Mo saw before, but the color of the head of The Tree Man is not so green, and the light on it did not look very good. It looked a bit like purple ck.


    ��Old Sa M��.�� Yan Mo put his right hand in his heart and bowed to Old Sa M��.


    Old Sa M�� out of a simr token of virtual branches of Yan Mo he nodded , ��My child, since you already know that seedling is the Soul Return Tree seedlings, but also the future Sa M�� of my family, so how are you going to do?"


    The Guide detailed introduction will probably tell him how to do it, but +300 points SCUM VALUE also made him unable to make up his mind for a moment. In addition, why is The Guide so irritating? Since it has already asked him to reduce all of the 100 million SCUM VALUE to get Dudu back to him, how could he resurrect him when he lost less than 50,000 points?


    He didn''t think that The Guide would give a big loss.


    Even, he felt that the appearance of The Fruit of Witchcraft was like a carrot in front of the cattle, he felt that it was aimed at improving his subjective initiative and tempting him to work harder to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    Give hope first, when he felt that he can''t finish the goal, he almost give up on himself, then fate threw out the actual temptation. A little bit, a little bit, the whip and the honey are used together, forcing him to "reinforce" his pathway to "reform��.


    Perhaps raising the Son of Life is one of the necessary processes for him to get Dudu?


    Yan Mo suddenly thought that if he escaped Yuan Ji Tribe early, would he miss The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    If he didn''t promise Yuan Zhan to save people, would The Fruit of Witchcraft fall into the hands of other tribe?


    Simrly, if he did not have a "good heart" to bring Yuan Ji people back to Jiu Yuan, he will not go to the edge of the ck Forest, nor will he enter the ck Forest to see Old Sa M��.


    If he didn''t see Old Sa M��, he might be tempted by the Fruit of Witchcraft to make mistakes, and he always thought that the illusion of the auditory hallucination was his son and he would be killed by his wrong parenting method...!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo felt sweating.


    The Guide is too damn calcting! If he does not "do good deeds", is it that he will take a long time to see Dudu? After the reduction of 100 million SCUM VALUE, The Guide can say: Your son is in the XX tribe, and now he is dying.


    And if he wants his son, he must first fight with the powerful tribe who wants to get The Fruit of Witchcraft. After regaining The Fruit of Witchcraft, he has to clean up the Fruit of Witchcraft, and then find the wisdom creatures that know how to purify, and then... ...and he doesn''t know how long it will take him to make The Fruit of Witchcraft birth the body of The Son of Life.


    The most terrible and uneptable thing is that The Guide told him that his son was there by him, but he killed him by hand. Now he want him toe back, he only will have to kill the current The Fruit of Witchcraft, wait for the new Fruit of Witchcraft was born.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, and he felt that The Guide really did this purposively.


    ��Child?" Old Sa M�� didn''t get a response for a long time, thinking Yan Mo was doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Do you have a way to resurrect my child? If you can do it, I will swear to the ancestors, as long as my bloodline continues, I will always be Maple n''s best friend, my bloodline and me will protect The Maple n, I personally will agree to three conditions you put out as long as I can do it, as long as I don''t vite the Ancestral God''s will, whatever conditions can be I will do it."


    This is definitely the biggest promise made by Yan Mo.


    Old Sa M�� can''t help but feel moved by it, it could feel that the opposite human juvenile is serious.


    ��We do have a way to bring the dead back to life." Old Sa M�� acknowledged this. "But we can only resurrect the dead, who have died up to three days, just after the death, and the body of the deceased needs to be asplete and fresh as much as possible. Also when resurrected dead die again, then there will never be a possibility of resurrection for the second time.��


    Yan Mo has already guessed, how can The Guide make it easy for him to achieve his goal? Although he has already guessed it, he can''t help but be disappointed and feel lost.


    ��You don''t have to be so sad." Old Sa M�� felt a deep sadness and couldn''t help butfort him. "Your child''s situation is different from others. Since theancestors let his soul hide in The Fruit of Witchcraft, maybe raising The Son of Life is your mission. When the Fruit of Witchcraft is reincarnate, your child will be back.��


    Yan Mo also felt refreshing, yes, hope is right, now this is the best case.


    ��But now there is a problem. There is probably two consciousness in The Fruit of Witchcraft, and one of them is likely to hurt my child." Yan Mo looked at Old SaM�� with an eager eye. "Is there anything? A way to get rid of that evil consciousness, leaving only my child? That consciousness was hiding when I was approaching Little Sa M��, am I right?��


    Old Sa M�� does have a way, ��You are willing to do it for your child even to suffer?"


    ��I am willing!" Yan Mo did not hesitate.


    Old Sa M�� was hesitating. "It will be very painful, and I don''t know if it will seed. You may lose your soul in endless pain."


    Oh, nothing, he has now been abused by The Guide to be self-abuse crazy man, pain may be more conducive to his health. Yan Moughed. "I am willing to try. Tell me, Old Sa M��, what do you want me to do?"


    ��I need to nt one of my branches into your body."

 Chapter 134: Yan Mo, What is it will You change into?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Yan Mo, What is it will You change into?</h4>


    Is this a conspiracy? Before Yan Mo nodded, he had the uncontroble idea in his heart.


    Maybe Maple n took him to the ground, and Old Sa M�� came out to see him. Is it a series of purpose to make him speak this present sentence?


    They are jealous of The Fruit of Witchcraft in his belly, maybe they want to kill him, but for the fear of his desperate, they would deliberately do such a trick?


    The Maple Tree people seem to be straightforward, but it doesn''t mean that people are simply stupid. No one has stipted that ying tricks is a human patent behavior.


    In this way, Yan Mo felt that even sitting next to little tree Miao and letting it suppress the Fruit of Witchcraft in his body was also a good idea for Maple n, so even if he wanted to use The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    In addition, Yuan Zhan...maybe it is also that they deliberately sent people, just to let him just die, and he was dragged down by his own actions.


    The more Yan Mo thinks, the more likely it is that this kind of thing is possible, but...he has another one hope in his heart but he thinks that Old Sa M�� didn''t want to harm him.


    Promise him first. Anyway, if he wants to run, no one can stop his footsteps. As long as he leaves the Soul Return Tree seedlings area, he can use The Fruit of Witchcraft to attack. As for Yuan Zhan on the stone tform, he can take him to theb in the second space and then walk out run to a safe ce....get in to theb to pull him out.


    Yes, if the other party really wants to harm him, he can escape from theb and use his own undead character to find a way to get the branch out.


    In the long run, Yan Mo also hesitated for a few seconds. When he chose to nod, Old Sa M�� broke into augh.


    ��Child, you know why Sa M��, this seedling can suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body, but the Sa M�� on the ground can''t do it?"


    ��Why?�� Yan Mo actually thought about this. He thought about two possibilities. The first is that Old Sa M�� is lying to protect the seedlings of The Soul Return Tree. The seedling is not the future Sa M�� of Maple n. Second, there is a secret that he does not know about this seedling tree, and he does not think Old Sa M�� will tell him.


    ��It''s also rted to the fact that I have to nt the branches into your body." Old Sa M�� seems to be thinking about whether to tell Yan Mo about the secrets of his family.


    ��If this is a secret in your family, you don''t have to tell me." Yan Mo pretends to be generous.


    Old Sa M�� slowly spoke, ��You got The Fruit of Witchcraft, The Fruit of Witchcraft also chose you, and your mission is to birth the Son of Life. If you want to bepared to other human and intelligent creatures. The child who came back may be the one who is least likely to be tempted by The Fruit of Witchcraft. For this reason, I will do my best to help you if you don��t hurt my family.��


    ��Maybe I was lying, maybe I''ve been tricking you into controlling The Fruit of Witchcraft.�� It��s Yan Mo said it, and felt a bit shameful.


    Old Sa M�� shook his scepter. "Whether you lie or not, I can still see it. Child I will try to tell other longevity people, if you meet other longevity people, they will do their best to help you, The Son of Life is really important to the longevity family, if it did not choose you, and if it was too aggressive against the longevity, I will definitely leave it and raise my hands. But you also have to remember that although the longevity family will help you, but other intelligent creatures will probably choose to snatch The Fruit of Witchcraft from, especially humans and humanoids.��


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude and then frowned. ��Can The Fruit of Witchcraft exchange hands?��


    ��No one can own The Fruit of Witchcraft until it has grown tomunicate with you and connect with you. So this is the temptation of the previous human tribes who couldn''t help but be The Fruit of Witchcraft ves because they just wanted to hurry its growth. One of the reasons is that they wanted to be strong. The process of growing the Fruit of Witchcraft is so expensive and taxing that humans can kill for it because it can connect with souls to influence the people who raise it, and the people who raise The Fruit of Witchcraft tend to be Old Priest and the Priest in the human tribe have the power and influence on these people in the tribe, I think you understand how that ends up.��


    Yan Mo already remembered whom he got The Fruit of Witchcraft from and he wonder if he can kill all those people.


    It is a pity that there were many people who had been immersed in The Fruit of Witchcraft search in the beginning, and he did not pay special attention to who was around.


    He only hoped that this matter could be hidden a little longer. Thanks to the fact that it is still a world without Wechat messaging, at least he doesn''t have to worry that his work on The Fruit of Witchcraft will spread all over the world overnight.


    However, The Old Priest Qiu Shi, and The Zhi Tribe and the Old Priest of The Sun Worshippers, once they know that Jiu Feng is rted to the Jiu Yuan tribe, they probably guessed that The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his hands.


    In addition, many more! Yan Mo face was discolored. The Sun Worshippers Priest must have known, and Yuan Zhan, when he went to talk to The Sun Worshippers about the conditions, Jiu Feng was there


    Yan Mo hates that he didn''t know about The Fruit of Witchcraft at the time, and he didn''t take it to heart. If he knew it, he wouldn''t let it...


    Now it��s all toote, maybe he��s going to hurry up and prepare for the future of the battling for The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Time is waiting for people, he can no longer sit leisurely. The tribe''s urban defense, military, agriculture, and animal husbandry have to be developed rapidly, and there must be people. He has to find a way to get a lot of people who can fight, and many women.


    Crap! A lot of things.


    If he didn''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is likely to hide his son''s soul, he wouldn''t be afraid of trouble, maybe he will find the right time to sell The Fruit of Witchcraft, in exchange for a lot of benefits.


    But now, The Fruit of Witchcraft has his son! He can sell himself. He is not likely to sell his son, whoever dares to snatch it, he will only have to kill it!


    ��Old Sa M��, please help me, your kindness to me today, I will repay it in the future! I speak as Yan Mo."


    Old Sa M�� told him the secret of the family.


    Originally, Maple n''s Sa M�� inheritance was not cultivated by seeds, but by generations of Sa M�� with his own branches.


    In addition, it will only be done once in a lifetime, because the growth of the seedlings of The Soul Return Tree does not capture all the vitality of the surroundingnd, like The Undead Tree, but it also needs a lot of nutrients, which also makes Maple n unable to cultivate several Sa M�� at the same time be impossible.


    At the same time, the years needed for the Soul Return Tree seedlings to grow is very long, the seedlings are also very fragile, and the elders need to be carefully caring for it during the growth period.


    When the seedling grows to take on the responsibility of Sa M��, often the former Sa M�� will be very old by then and in order to ensure the continuous generation of the Sa M�� inheritance of Maple n which is not allowed to disappear, and when the seedling growing is needed to be able to serve as Sa M��, The Old Sa M�� will go to concentrate on nurturing the next generation of Soul Return Tree seedling until the end of his own life, The Old Sa M�� will be the nutrients of the seedlings when it die, helping it to reach the most important growth period of the tree.


    ��The seedling of The Soul Return Tree don''t have much attack power. In order to protect ourselves, we will vtilize a scent that most creatures can''t smell before they can move freely that smell will make our enemies very disgusted and afraid. The smell will also hurt them."


    Old Sa M�� suddenly said: "This kid(the seeding Sa M�� seems to like your leader very much, it does not reject him, but also helps him recover faster, I think, that silly boy(the seedling Sa M��) probably smelled the smell of Maple n on him, and thought that he was also a member of Maple n. "


    Yes, the animal is always lucky." Yan Mo thought without hesitation.


    ��You can choose whether you are going to be nting branches now, or waiting for your ethnic group to recover, or you can send all your ethnic groups back to your tribe ande back to meter"


    ��If your branch is long seedling..."


    ��No." Old Sa M�� let out a muffledughter. "The nting of the seedlings of Soul Return Tree not only requires the special cultivation method of Maple n, but also special nting requirements. After this branch is nted in your body, it will germinate because it absorbs nutrients in your body, but it will not grow to the point of seedlings, and your body will not be able to provide enough nutrients for growth, not to mention you also have The Fruit of Witchcraft in you both trying to snatch nutrients. Even if you can, without the cultivation of my family Sa M�� and the special growth environment, it will die in your body."


    ��What do I do?"


    ��You have to wait until the moment it starts to sprout. You will feel it. Once you feel it, you should immediately control it, absorb it, let your body assimte it, and get the self-protection of our seedlings. But how much you can get, and whether you can absorb it depends on yourself."


    ��If I fail?"


    ��When the branch will no longer grow and die, you will die with it."


    Yan Mo doesn''t think The Guide will let him die, and it is very possible it will make him to run around with a tree or a few leaves on his head.


    ��But I don''t think you will fail." Old Sa M�� is obviously a wide-hearted person. Most of his voice is full of smiling tone. "When I am close to you, I feel that your breath is a bitplicated, not just the blood of the longevity breath, there is something else more, I couldn''t tell at that time. When I saw the carnivorous bees on your shoulders, I understand, have you ever eaten the descendants of an intelligent creature bee queen and assimted it?"


    ��You said that I ate a smart creature?" Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. This is a different matter for eating bees and eating bee��s honey. Let him dissect research its okay but to let him eat... He is not an abnormal to this extent.


    ��You first say about what you ate?��


    Yan Mo was helpless. ��It��s a descendant of the carnivore bee queen, and it was also brought to me by Jiu Feng��s great god.�� Jiu Feng then gave him delicious food. Is he going to have to get into theb first and then consider whether he wants to eat what is brought?


    Yan Mo described the appearance of the queen bee he had eaten, and what happened at that time andter about Old Sa M��.


    ��Ha-ha!�� Old Sa M��ughed. ��It seems that the little Kun Peng really likes you. Well, you don��t have to worry, even if the queen is a smart creature, its descendants was eaten before it became queen bee. It was just an ordinary creature. There are many intelligent creatures in this world, only a few, or even one."


    Old Sa M�� was very satisfied with Yan Mo''s reluctance to eat smart creatures. Eating and drinking is all living creatures instinct, and it is good to control and have a line you won''t cross. Their Maple n also relies on the body of living creatures to cultivate their seedlings. Even if Yan Mo really eats the intelligent creature, it felt nothing. When people are hungry, don''t they even eat their own kind?


    Because of this, Old Sa M�� is more pleasing to see Yan Mo. It felt that Yan Mo is a young man who is different from the humans he has encountered before, not only physically, but also in his behavior and manners. Itsnguage and all kinds of knowledge are so enrich that it is surprising that his longevity is because he have lived for a long time to form thenguage system and knowledge system of today, that can be understood by human beings?


    Perhaps this boy is really a Priest who has been personally anointed by the ancestors...


    It is said that the foreignnguage spoken on the maind is that the longevity people first taught the humans the meaning ofnguage but how many humans now know that thisnguage systemes from the longevity?


    Old Sa M�� regained his thoughts and once againforted Yan Mo: "You have already had experience in absorbing a creature, so this time you are likely to seed, as long as you can endure pain and not lose yourself."


    ��Thank you!"


    The words have been fixed, but things have been basically fixed, but the heart defense is indispensable. Yan Mo, even if he is so dark and believes that Old Sa M��. The conspiratory Yan Mo was still subconsciously wary. Now his subconscious is a little more aware, that is, that he has to reduce SCUM VALUE as much as possible.


    So he chose to send all the cumbers to the Jiu Yuan tribe and thene back to Old Sa M��.


    ��You said that crossing the ck Forest will return to your tribe faster?�� Old Sa M�� suddenly asked.


    ��Yes."


    Old Sa M�� tone became dignified: "Child, we must speed up your nting, some human with the blood of God have the power of prophecy and farsightedness. Perhaps there are already many intelligent creatures who already know the news of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and may even know The Fruit of Witchcraft is here with you.��


    Old Sa M�� seems to have made the decision to let Yan Mo rest here, and it will return to the darkness, and he will not know what to do.


    Yan Mo pulled his mouth down and ufortably poked Yuan Zhan, who was still recovering. "Hey, when you wake up, you should work hard, go back to the tribe and wait for me!"


    And the original idea where he wanted to ??leave the tribe and leaving Yuan Zhan had to be forced to into dismissal. He couldn''t keep The Fruit of Witchcraft alone, even with The Cannibal Bees and Jiu Feng help.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know anything at this time, and heter found out that because of The Fruit of Witchcraft, Yan Mo would stay with him and stay in the Jiu Yuan tribe, and then let them have a chance to be closer as brothers. When they''re more inseparable than his hands and feet, how does he see how this Fruit of Witchcraft looked pleasing to the eye, and the interest in cultivating The Fruit of Witchcraft is also of great interest, and this directly leads to...?


    Some words are not mentioned, and were said in the next day.


    - -

 Chapter 135: Yuan Ji Tribe’s complete split

    <h4>Chapter 135: Yuan Ji Tribe''splete split</h4>


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo went out to find the missing people for a day and night, which made the entire Yuan Ji Tribe in a state of anxiety and confusion.


    Many people are begging for Chief Zhang, to take everyone away from this dangerousnd, and even many people have proposed to go back to Yuan Ji Tribe''s original ce of residence.


    There are also some people who were led by Zheng and Da He and said they want to continue to search in the ck Forest. If they can''t find the two, they will note back.


    Yuan Ji Tribe is clearly split into two factions in this unexpected change.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi unexpectedly didn''t say anything he was just staring at everyone.


    Jiu Feng...has no interest in the changes of Two Legged Monsters. It went to Mo Mo to y and didn''t find him so it didn''t care, there was Two Legged Monster yelling at it on the ground, it understood that Two Legged Monster was Smshouting MoMo was gone, but it knew the Two Legged Monster was cheating on it.


    Mo Mo will call him with a horn if something goes wrong, this is the agreement between them. Even if Mo Mo didn''t have time to blow the horn, Jiu Feng''s sharp eyes swept to the nasty carnivores who flew in and out of the forest. It heard Mo Mo, who left the guards near the Two Legged Monsters, in the event of an ident, these carnivores will follow their instincts and give up their current orders to save their queen bee Mo Mo.


    Therefore, Mo Mo must be fine.


    However, Jiu Feng looked at the dense ck Forest and felt it was not very pleasing to the eye. It hated the woods because it was too big to fly in!


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng��s wind de spit and cut a lot of branches.


    The Iron Back Dragon familyzed on the edge of the forest, Iron Back Dragon son just finished breakfast, and wanted to be active. Seeing Jiu Feng cutting branches, it probably felt like cutting branches was fun, it set up its limbs, nned the hooves, and hanged it head and ran to knock the trees


    ��Hey!" The poor trees trembled, but The Iron Back Dragon had no mercy.


    Iron Back Dragons walked in front of the most extensive trees, picking and picking the thickest ones, and using their body to rub hard in the tree bark ��angang" is veryfortable!


    At this time, the internal disputes of Yuan Ji Tribe reached the most intense time.


    ��Zheng, Da Zhan is a 4th Rank warrior. He didn''t evene out when he went in. You want to in... Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Zhang said with a headache.


    Zheng looked calm, ��Zhan is our Leader, Mo Da Ren is our Priest, and Jiu Yuan can''t live without them. Anyway, we have to go in to look for them."


    Da He stood beside Zheng, did not speak, but his expression has told Omithers, his ideas are the same as Zheng.


    The Old Priest, who has been watching coldly, spoke at this moment: "Zheng, have you not admitted that you are a warrior of Yuan Ji Tribe?"


    ��Qiu Shi!" Zhang yelled.


    The Old Priest only looked at Zheng.


    ��I thought that when we were given a ve to Mo Da Ren by the Horde, we were not the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe." Zheng''s tone was very dull.


    The Old Priest said: "You can stille back now. Yuan Zhan and the Priest may be dead, it is not necessary..."


    ��It is necessary!" Zheng interrupted The Old Priest,��I have used the soul of war swearing, to be loyal to the Jiu Yuan tribe and Mo Da Ren, the tribe Priest and Leader are in danger, how can the tribal warriors retreat!��


    Some people think that Zheng��s words are stupid, but most of the warriors think that the oath of war is not to be vited. Zheng is a real warrior.


    Zhang didn''t think that Zheng was stupid, because Zheng was such a person, so he was most relieved of him, but because of this, he also hoped that Zheng could stay.


    ��The danger on Yuan Ji Tribe has been lifted. So many people in the tribe can live there. Mo Da Ren has already told you the route to Jiu Yuan. You can go to Jiu Yuan, or you can find another ce to live." Zheng pulled a wooden spear inserted in the ground, ��I will enter the forest, and the person who wants to leave can leave now."


    Yuan Ji Tribe has already packed up the package and is ready to go. It��s too dangerous here, if they are not looking for someone, they want to leave.


    Zhang finally looked at Zheng deeply. He is the Chief of Yuan Ji Tribe. He can''t risk letting the tribe stay here.


    Zheng raised his arm and screamed.


    People have either hugged or picked up their luggage. Some clever people first pulled the horses under the direction of The Old Priest. Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren were gone. These 30 horses are tribes, which is the most precious property!


    Zheng noticed this, he smiled coldly in his heart, thinking that Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren could not keep their horses? Master Jiu Feng was flying on the same day wasnt around!


    Zheng is not a fool, he is not a person who doesn''t know how to change. Even if he is a wooden bag, he can''t bring a bunch of people to death in the case of the death of the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader and Priest Da Ren. He is not considering for himself, but also worrying the warriors and the warriors of the warriors and children?


    Why did he have to go in and look for Yuan Zhan? Because he does not believe that, they are dead. If Mo Da Ren has an ident, would Master Jiu Feng not respond?


    Not to mention Yuan Zhan, Mo Da Ren is the Priest that has been passed down from the ancestors. How can Priest easily die in the ck Forest?


    Zheng awkwardly has more confidence in the white-haired and dark-haired boy than Yuan Zhan. He firmly believes that even if Zhan is dead, Mo Da Ren will not die! As long as Mo Da Ren is not dead, Zhan will definitely not die.


    Zheng''s logic may be simple, but he is damn right. However, at present, very few people can see through this.


    Faith is power, and this is also very thorough in Zheng, Da He, and Lan Dier. They are the people who believe that even if Zhan is dead and that Mo Da Ren will not die.


    LanDier wants to recapture those horses but he was stopped by Zheng. Although the horses are precious, it is most important to find Zhan and Mo Da Ren.


    The crowd began to separate first the warrior, then the women and the children.


    Cao Ting was standing near Zheng from the beginning. DaHe''s wife, He Tu, and their two children walked out of the crowd with their parcels and walked behind Da He. Lu Ye was holding Lu Qing carrying a huge parcel and running to Lan Dier. Xia Fei slightly fat and strong body with a hand on the shoulder she was carrying little things that she was not willing to pull down, Lie thought she looked funny, walked over to help.


    When these women moved, many women took their children and walked over.


    However, not all the women who left the warriors chose to stay with their men. Some of the remaining warriors were disappointed, and some warriors began to hesitate.


    Zheng''s woman bowed her head and stayed in the crowd, she felt that her man was stupid. Zheng saw that her woman did note over, and his heart felt a little betrayed, but he suppressed his fist.


    There are many people who choose to stay with Zheng, plus women and children, and there are more than 300 people. Many of them are 3rd Rank warriors, most of them are Xi Rang n people, and there are many Feisha people. It is surprising that there are several Hei Yuan n people with them example for the wife and children who were saved by Yan Mo. Lan Dier, Yun Ying, who was saved back by Yan Mo from the margin of death, Bu�� the 3rd Rank warrior was also in it!


    Bu��''s choice was obviously unanticipated by everyone, and even Zheng was surprised. Lan Dier and Yun Ying saw Bu��ing over and one gave him a punch.


    The Old Priest was furious, he thinks this is betrayal!


    With the help of Qiu Ning, The Old Priest climbed arge rock, shouted, and pointed the scepter at the people who stood with Zheng. "Do you really want to die? Even the 4th Rank warrior didn''te out. You will only be ck soil in the ck Forest! You don''t think about yourself, your women and children? Do you want them to go with you to die?"


    Many people behind Zheng were shaken.


    Zheng looked at The Old Priest coldly and turned to look at the people who followed him. His voice was not high, but it was enough for everyone to hear: "Qiu Shi Da Ren is right. If you follow me to find the first Chief Da Ren and Mo Da Ren you are likely to never go out of the ck Forest. Those who want to leave can leave with Chief Da Ren. Women are the same as children. The people left, except women and children, must be with me and we are going to enter the ck Forest!"


    After a moment of silence, some people continued to walk out and walked to Zhang.


    Many of these people are ves. They are very realistic. They wanted to follow Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren because they thought that Jiu Yuan''s life might be better than Yuan Ji. They also wanted to be separated from ves. But now the two of them are likely to have died. If they stay, they must follow Zheng to enter the ck Forest. If this is the case, then it is better to stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, maybe they can still find a chance to escape?


    The Old Priest also wants to keep up and fight for more people toe back. He really doesn''t like Xi Rang n people, but when the tribe is looking for a new ce to live, the more people there are, the safer they are. Moreover, these people can not only fight for the tribe but also find food for the tribes, and exchange them when necessary. They have a use for ves, while women are indispensable for the continuation of the tribe.


    On the asion of the speech from The Old Priest, the crowd on the side of Zheng suddenly had amotion.


    Zheng let a low and even sad roar.


    Gan Yu was carrying her child, empty-handed, and walked out of the crowd with nothing, step by step toward Zheng.


    ��Gan Yu!�� Zhang felt unbelievable.


    Gan Yu paused and turned back. She said, ��Mo Da Ren will not have anything happen to him. They will definitely walk out of the ck Forest. I and the women are waiting for them toe back."


    ��Why?!" Zhang does not understand why his wife is. Will betray him.


    Gan Yu did not answer, but she looked at The Old Priest. The road of migration is still far away, and no one knows what kind of dangers wille behind. She just doesn''t want her onlyst child to be pushed out as food or exchange for very.


    In an instant, Zhang understood. He closed his eyes and waved his hand. He ignored the Old Priest, who was still standing on the big stone. He turned around and led everyone to the original direction.


    Qiu Shi was trying to me Gan Yu for a few words, watching the big troops leave, he hurriedly let Qiu Ning help him down, and angrily went to catch up with Zhang.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, it was strange, what are these Two Legged Monsters doing? Why are some gone, some left?


    Jiu Feng didn''t see Yan Mo''s group of people walking, it naturally would not leave it was atching curiously for a while, hey I no longer have to take care of those who left.


    Watching Zhang take people away, Zheng turned to look at the crowd standing behind him. "Are you really deciding? I firmly believe that Mo Da Ren is not dead, but maybe I judged wrong, follow me into the ck Forest. This may be a dead end. Those who have not decided can stay with a guardian especially women and children. If we don''te back the next morning, you will bring women and children to catch up with Yuan Ji. Bu�� and Lan Dier you stay!�� Bu�� and Lan Dier disagreed, Zheng convinced them with only one sentence. "If we don''te back, someone must take them safely to Yuan Ji. The Old Priest will also ept the people you brought back, as long as you say that you are bringing them back. Women and children can say they pretended to stay with me."


    Not all women and children are willing to stay in ce, Cao Ting, He Tu and Lu Ye all said they will enter the ck Forest.


    The men of these women were moved and helpless. How dangerous is it in the ck Forest, are they risking their lives?


    In addition, these women are noisy, other women are not willing to wait in the same ce, Bu�� and Lan Dier would not have been left behind, this look, someone immediately jumped up and shouted: Let��s all simply go in together!


    Got it! Zheng is also helpless. At the end of the day, no one is willing to stay. It is Gan Yu who would rather follow everyone to enter the ck Forest than to wait outside with the women. Gan Yu is probably the most confident woman in Yan Mo, except for Cao Ting.


    Fortunately, Zheng was calmer and eventually did not allow such awkward things to appear. In addition, don''t say that women and children are warriors, and he didn''t n to bring them all in. He said that before, just want to remove all the people who are still hesitant.


    ��I will only take twenty warriors into the forest, and all others left! If we don''te back three dayster, no one should go in, everyone must follow Lie and Bu�� to leave! You are going to chase Yuan Ji. People, or to establish new tribe in other ces, these we can do."


    Zheng''s attitude was very determined, and he even directly said that people are too cumbersome. He does have confidence in Zhan and Mo Da Ren, but he must also consider it for the people who stay.


    Lie is probably the one who knows his mind best. After the great change of Yuan Ji, the two people have already mixed with Hei Yuan n, especially those who were given to Mo Da Ren for exchange by the tribe. They didn''t have much meaning to stay in Yuan Ji, but if they stay, they might be killed by The Old Priest.


    They left to search for Zhan and Mo Da Ren, if they can find them it''s the best, if they cannot find Zheng is probably going to let the people left to set up a new tribe.


    There are many warriors who voluntarily enter the forest. Zheng finally ordered 20 people. These 20 people all have one feature, all of them are bachelors.


    Everyone stood by the forest and looked sadly at the twenty-one men.


    Some women and children even cried out.


    The sad crying, the screening atmosphere passed into the forest, the trees shook, and one short, and one tall men took a group of warriors and separated the branches and walked out of the woods.


    ��I say, why do you people cry so much?" Yan Mo walked over with a puzzled look. "And Zheng, are you going to enter the forest?"


    - -

 Chapter 136: Exhausted and thrown down! But who is the strongest?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Exhausted and thrown down! But who is the strongest?</h4>


    ��Hey!" There are not enough ways to describe the expression of the more than 300 people.


    Xia Fei is a woman who is particrly easy to be moved. When she is crying, she is the most aggressive. When Yan Mo appeared, she was too excited and shocked. For a moment, the muscles and nerves were not well coordinated, and the tears flew into her mouth were directly streaming down. The snot wasing out together.


    Lie didn''t even dismiss her. He didn''t even care about it. Even the foreign objects that were sprayed on his neck he couldn''t think of it. He opened his mouth for a while and suddenly screamed.


    Lie reaction waste. Before him, LanDier and other young men impulsively yelled first. Lan Dier rushed to Yan Mo, hugged him, and lifted him up.


    ��Mo Da Ren! Mo Da Ren! I know you wouldn''t die!"


    ��Hey, don''t you get so excited? Let me down first, I have something to say." Yan Mo can''t stand this enthusiasm.


    Yuan Zhan walked behind and forced Lan Dier''s hand then he grabbed Yan Mo and pull him behind him.


    What are you doing? All of them want to be punished by the ancestors, right?


    Who dares to rush again? I''m pissed off, I want to kill someone!


    No one cares about Yuan Zhan''s face. More than 300 people moved forward together as long as they can move. The children were yelling like crazy. "Mo Da Ren! First Chief Da Ren! Ha����!��


    The crowd made a crazy cheer. They didn��t know how to vent their sorrowful joys. They could only use the simplest shouts and the most primitive movements to p and wave everything in their hands to express themselves, that shout, that crazy, cannot help but let Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon all run over and watch, the birds in the woods are scared to fly near.


    When Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo appearing, it rushed down and mmed the person who blocked him directly to the side... huh? Didn''t he fan it?


    ��Jiu Feng, you go y first, I will find youter." Yan Mo doesn''t want Jiu Feng to fight with Yuan Zhan at this time. He also wants to figure out what happened, although he has some guesses.


    Jiu Feng also felt that there were too many people here. Those people surrounded Mo Mo. It couldn��t even see Mo Mo��s head. If it weren��t for the big Two Legged Monster in front of him, it would block the crowd. Maybe Mo Mo is on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet are rooted in the earth, whoever flies, shakes and vibrates back.


    Zheng stepped forward and the voice was a little trembling. "You,e back!"


    ��What? When did I die?" Yuan Zhan asked. When he first came out, he still didn��t understand. Now he saw so many people screaming, he still don��t understand what happened.


    Yeah yeah, many people nodded madly and thenughed and yelled.


    Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren are back! They also brought back the other warriors who were missing! They are still alive! They are all fine, they... they don''t have to go to the woods to die, and they don''t have to venture to build new tribes, they di not have to catch up with the faces of The Old Priest and others.


    Wow--! Many warriors suddenly burst into tears afterughing and yelling.


    A man can cry more than a woman in certain situations and Yan Mo wants to plug his ears. At this time, he knows how the mood of the more than 300 people experienced this morning, which is really more exciting than being chased by the ferocious Beast and other hungry beasts. It��s all gods who can stand up and not vent their emotions.


    It was that Zheng��s eyes were red, and he couldn��t speak out when he took out the five words. He only took Yuan Zhan and punched him.


    Yan Mo''s saw it on the side eyes, but also fortunately, the animal''s mouth is thick and hard for other people to punch another such as him, Zheng can punch him with a fist and kill them directly!


    Many people surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and they couldn''t touch them. It was good to watch.


    However, Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren could not be touched but the 28 warriors could be touched as casually.


    These twenty-eight warriors escaped and saw their loved ones. The smile on their faces was just revealed, and they were thrown down by the crazy crowd.


    ��Hey!" This is the warrior who was first thrown down.


    ��Ah!" This is the scream of the warrior being crushed by the next person who rushed over.


    ��Hey!" One stack, I don''t know who farted first.


    The warriors who were crushed at the bottom screamed for help, what are you doing here! They used to be going hunting back in the winter and they were not so crazilt received!


    Yun Ying did not hold Mo Da Ren, he did not dare, and he rushed to hug Bing.


    Bing mmed him hard, and he was excited. When they were once arrested, they were sent to the child''s pit. They all know what happened, and the kind of child grows sprouting on them. They also know that it is just that kind of magical magic. They didn''t feel the pain and even started to have some sweet dreams, but they knew that they were dead.


    Bing didn''t think about the possibility of living, until he woke up, and at first nce, he saw the teenager Priest who was giving him the pulse.


    At that time, he thought that he saw the dead Salt Mountain Tribe boy, and he stupidly said: "I will look after youter." The result was he was awkwardly pulled up by Zhan who heard him.


    Although Na Zh�� made him awake, it was really painful!


    In addition, the damn bastard turned into a 5th Rank warrior?


    He counted the triangr tattoos on the face of the bastard many times, almost squinting his eyes, and finally he was forced to ept the bastard had changed from the 4th Rank warrior to the legendary 5th Rank warrior.


    It took a long time to go, until people other than Yan Mo, all the people who came out of the woods were tortured over and over again, and they were almost tortured, and everyone was vented.


    Yuan Zhan was also unclear, but he was patient, and Zheng, Lie, Diao, He, Bu�� and others took turns to express their feelings to him. He was not thrown down, and he was not even ttened by their fists.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan screamed, made everyone be quiet.


    ��Women and children resting in the same ce, get ready to go, warriors guard the circle! Lan Dier, Da Diao, you each take ten people patrolling nearby! Zheng, Lie, Bing, Bu��, you foure over."


    Because they came out with the twenty-seven warriors they are still unclear about what happened, and they are fortunate enough to attend the pre-departure meeting of the warriors.


    Cao Ting sent clean water and barbecue left in the morning. She hadn''t been able to get close to Yan Mo. She saw him now, and tears couldn''t help but fall down. Yan Mo touched her hair.


    ��This is for you." Yan Mo found a delicate woodenb from a dwarf to Cao Ting.


    ��What is this?" Cao Ting smiled with tears.


    ��Theb can be used tob the hair, like this." Yan Mobed Cao Ting with ab. He didn''t dare to use it. As soon as theb just pulled down, he encountered resistance.


    Women are always sensitive to these things. Cao Ting almost understands the purpose and usage of this delicate woodenb. She unplugs theb and can''t help hug it


    Yuan Zhan was again screaming and waved Cao Ting to retreat.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that his behavior is a problem at all. This is not the time when a man sends a woman ab to express his love. What happened to him can be seen a teacher, as an elder, gifting to a favorite student, and to a pleasing person?


    ��Cao Ting is Diao''s woman." Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo knew this, but he couldn''t help but whispered in his ear.


    Yan Mo pushed his face away and said: "Let��s talk business."


    Ok, said something right. Yuan Zhan felt that there is nothing to say, not all was clearly!


    Zheng smiled, cleared his throat, and said things through the simple sentences.


    After that, people calmed down from the excitement. This calmnesssted a while then he first discovered the change of the tattoo mark on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    One, two... five!


    ��5th Rank warrior!?" Zheng pointed to Yuan Zhan and poked him


    ��This will be talked aboutter." Yuan Zhan waved his hand, not in the heart, but he just made a dull expression as if him upgrading was nothing.


    Yan Mo nted his eyes him, you will pretend that for you it was easy I saw when you were nearly drowning


    When he woke up in the morning, he will try to ask him. Who is the person who has increased tattoos on his face?


    After getting a positive answer, he was proud of what it is like, he was smirking for a while, who is the stupid person who touches his face in a while?


    What made him most unbearable was that the animal even dared to say what he wanted to sleep with him after he said what he wanted, and he gave him what he had, the whole soil and the nouveau riche��s teasing!


    Lie, Da He... All the warriors present were staring at Yuan Zhan''s face, the expression of envy and jealousy!


    ��What do we want to do now? Do we want to catch up, or...?�� Zheng insisted on while pressing the strong desire to look at Yuan Zhan''s neck and asking him how he upgraded, he had to force himself to sit down cross-legged and ask.


    ��No, we are going through the forest. Moe has already spoken to the owner of the ck Forest." For the group of The Tree Man, Yuan Zhan has aplicated rtionship with them. When he upgrades, he waited for the upgrade to find the troubles of The Tree Man. He thought that even if they didn''t kill them, they would have to pay a huge price, but when he finished upgrading the level, he suddenly found out that he was feeling like the Old Sa M��, which was he was made up of old roots, and the little tree Miao. There was a very strange feeling of intimacy (like brothers or rtives) between them and with him, he couldn��t kill the The Tree Men.


    However, his family Priest Da Ren, also scanned him up and down with a strange look that could not be described in words. The expression was like anger, but also like jealousy, and there was something... disgusting.


    It��s not he who wanted to grow a green bud sign on his chest!


    Who knows how the green bud willes out?


    As for somewhere there was a subtle change, he did not dare to say, still he did not know how he was rejected by his family Priest Da Ren.


    It��s a man thing you have to keep this secret!


    With the secret kept Yuan Zhan looked to Bing and the other 27 warriors, ��What do you say? Do you want to catch up with Yuan Ji, ore with us? They are going slower, you can catch up now, in a short while."


    Twenty-seven warriors said that they are going stay with them, and the family hasplex expressions.


    Bing''s tone was a bit cold and sinct: "When they lefr, didn''t they say they have given up on you and us?"


    Yan Mo can feel it. The soul of the warrior who has always been valued by The Old Priest has been greatly hurt and disappointed. He probably didn''t think of himself as a member of the old Priest and Hei Yuan n.


    Lie was more kind andforted him: "Chief Da Ren is worried that more people will be missing, and with this he had to take everyone away. In fact, he was not willing to go, but he is Chief and he must be considerate for most people."


    Bing understands this truth. However, Yuan Zhan, who was not in friendly terms with him, could take the liberty with the young Priest to go and save him. Then he saw more than 300 people who would like to leave with Zheng, Zhan and Mo Da Ren. The anger in his heart turned into disdain.


    Bing suddenly got up and walked to Yan Mo''s side. He knelt on one knee and his right hand mmed his chest. He screamed and said: "Mo Da Ren, I swear by the soul, from today, I will only be loyal to you.��


    Yan Mo didn��t think that there would be such a development, but he looked at them and patted Bing��s shoulders, all without saying anything.


    Bing stood up and returnto sit down.


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes went to Bing, his fingers slowly crossed over his knees, and thezy and alert fave looked like a viper that was waiting for someone to choose.


    Seeing Bing doing it there are several warriors who want to express their allegiance to Yan Mo, but before they open their mouths, Yan Mo stood up. "If the rest is good, then let''s go, Maple n''s friends are still there. The rest stay in the middle of us. Zheng, i will have to trouble you to go on, wait for everyone and check on anything in the forest, don''t make a fuss, don''t attack things easily, if there is anything yoj have to report it in advance."


    ��Yes!" Everyone stood up.


    Lie hesitated and looked at Zheng.


    Zheng immediately understood the meaning of Lie hesitation. When he heard that he could walk from the forest, he wanted to raise his concern, but he still didn''t mention it.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe have been separated from them, and they can be said that they are all abandoned.


    If you don��t have a bit of hate in your heart, that��s impossible.


    At this time, if anyone asks to find Yuan Ji''s people, they will let them go to them, with Mo Da Ren soft heart Jiu Yuan promise, but... what does Yuan Zhan think? What do you think of being abandoned? Is it because Mo Da Ren is softhearted, will they force Mo Da Ren and Yuan Zhan to help Yuan Ji?


    Zheng secretly shook his head at Lie, Yuan Ji has so many warriors, and they can still live without them! The main thing is that with The Old Priest, Mo Da Ren is not safe. They are now Jiu Yuan''s people. Do you want to watch the other tribe''s Priest continue to bully the Priest Da Ren of your own tribe?


    Yan Mo didn''t know Zheng''s thoughts. If he knew, he would definitelyugh three times.


    Him? Being bullied by The Old Priest? Reverse that? It should the Old Priest be bullied by him all the time?


    Although Yan Mo didn''t see Zheng''s thoughts, he didn''t want the people left behind to have any feelings of sorry or sympathy for Yuan Ji. Since they were all separated, he let this split be more thoroughly.


    The author has something to say: Happy Little Theater:


    Yuan Zhan put his face in front of Yan Mo, deliberately facing the front, side, 90-degree angle, forty-five degrees angle, suddenly pulling closer and suddenly pulling away, ensuring that the young boy opposite him even the hair on the face can be counted.


    Yan Mo, ��... cervical spondylitis can''t be treated like this, it will be aggravated."


    - -

 Chapter 137: The Old Priest’s wild vision & The eye prophesying

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Old Priest''s wild vision & The eye prophesying</h4>


    Yan Mo spoke, and Yuan Zhan immediately screamed for everyone to get ready to enter the forest.


    Because the forest is densely forested, although there are Maple n members guiding them, there are many children among the 300 people. One may identally go away. Maple n has warned them before, and there are many dangers in the ck Forest. This dangeres not only from wild beasts, but also in swamp mud ponds. For this reason, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo asked for more than 300 people to be divided into several teams. Women, children and wounded would be walking in the middle. And those people on the outermost periphery would try to use straws to avoid losing each other.


    Just as everyone was busy with the squad and tying the hay rope, Yan Mo frowned at Yuan Zhan after checking the seriously injured: "Although everyone is split, it is not suitable to walk together again, so as to avoid more contradictions. However, there are so many people, there are so many women and children, even if they left the seriously injured and took the horse away, but I still worry. Cao Ting, He Tu and Gan Yu are also on our side, if someone is injured, sick or poisoned, can The Old Priest treat them? Will he throw the injured away?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. Is his family Priest Da Ren so kind? Alternatively, is he��s feeling pity for those who can be saved back?


    The seriously wounded who were left by Yuan Ji heard and clenched their fists together. Yan Mo��s words reminded them again that some of them did not voluntarily stay, but The Old Priest did not even ask them if they wanted to go with the tribe so they threw them in this ce.


    The warriors such as Lan Dier, who had been pulled back and sneered at, also heard Yan Mo��s worry, but this made them first feel angry, and bit their teeth


    Zheng and Lie, who were talking to Yuan Zhan, were a little embarrassed. They didn��t stop Yuan Ji��s people from stealing the horses. They also saw that they left the seriously injured here with them, but because they had some feelings for Yuan Ji, they all stayed silent.


    As for Yan Mo''s concern, several warriors are well aware that this is likely to be a fact.


    Lie took the opportunity to speak to Yan Mo to see if he could send someone to chase the Yuan Ji back so they can walk with them. Before he spoke, he heard Mo Da Ren and said: "Ah-Zhan, You think if we asked the Master of the ck Forest to help they can? How about we ask Maple n to look after them all the way as they walk to the side?"


    Zheng and Lie and others were all surprised to see Yan Mo speak this but at the same time they felt that Mo Da Ren is the kind of person who would say such things and it��s not surprisingly. Maybe Mo Da Ren is sometimes cold, and people who are not familiar with him don''t talk much, but his heart is really good!


    Yuan Zhan is more perceptive, and he has almost figured out the essence of what his Priest Da Ren hidden meaning was. Mo has a sly mouth, and Yuan Zhan almost knows what to pick from what he speaks.


    So, the man frowned and looked dismayed: "Why? We let the ck Forest Master agree that then they demanded that we have to pay a lot of stuff for the passage in the forest, and then if we ask, who knows that they will want for us to exchange!"


    Yuan Zhan��s voice was so loud that it was guaranteed to be heard by more than 300 people.


    People who didn''t hear Yan Mo in the distance, and heard Yuan Zhan''s words, were asking each other what happened, LanDier and others, and soon everyone knew what was going on.


    Some people still care about their previous feelings, while others feel that they are abandoned. They felt that The Priest and Yuan Zhan had to take care of the people who have been abandoned to them.


    More than 300 people, people who feel ufortable ount for the vast majority of them, and people''s emotions are most likely to spread in dense crowds. When everyone is expressing anger, people who have not had much anger are also provoked by that resentment and angry emotions.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart. This animal finally had a little bit of good deservedness. His mouth was so good and sullen, as if to appease Yuan Zhan''s anger: "We have brought them here, and we can''t give up halfway.


    ��They left, they are the one who abandoned us first, and we were not the ones leaving them!" Yuan Zhan yelled in anger.


    ��First Chief Da Ren is right!" The drummed voices gradually sounded. Many warriors and women were shouting: "What they do has nothing to do with us! Let''s go ours!"


    ��Yes! If it is them, they will not take care or worry about us!"


    ��Mo Da Ren, they have The Old Priest, you shouldn''t worry about them!"


    ��But the children are innocent..." Yan Mo rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, looking embarrassed, wanting toe to portray the ��I want to go but I am very helpless to help all humanity�� : "Then I will ask Master Jiu Feng to follow them, so at least they don''t have to worry about being attacked by beasts."


    In order to reduce SCUM VALUE, he is likely to care about those people, The Guide hasn''t calcted the total number of points when he saved Yuan Ji Tribe. What does this mean?


    Yan Mo spectes that either The Guide does not recognize that Yuan Ji Tribe��s people as beingpletely out of danger, or that he has promised to say that he wants to take them to Jiu Yuan��s ce. He felt that the answer is probably thetter.


    Yuan Zhan squinted coldly, didn''t say agree, and didn''t say no.


    ��Mo Da Ren!�� Many warriors felt that they had chosen the right one at this time. Mo Da Ren is definitely more suitable for the Priest of a big tribe than The Old Priest. Mo Da Ren has such kindness to other tribes. How good is he for his own tribe? With him, the tribe will no longer have many people eaten, abandoned or exchanged as ves.


    And... The warriors�� hot eyesnded directly on Yuan Zhan''s face, what did Zhan say? Can he upgrade so fast and be so powerful they know that it is rted to Mo Da Ren?


    If they follow Mo Da Ren, then do they also have the chance to be 5th Rank warriors... no! Even just 4th Rank warrior is the dream!


    Lie raised his hands in favor of Yan Mo''s proposal, which is better than calling people back so they can walk together. After all, there has been a huge rift between the people who left and the people who stayed back. If they walk together, it will be like as Mo Da Ren said, there will be many things happening - he can''t understand what contradictions are, but he can understand them.


    ��Only Mo Da Ren will do this. If you changed to the Old Priest, I am sure they would abandon us twice over!" Xia Fei sneered. Because she was strong, she was almostunched by The Old Priest as a two-legged reserve food. If Lie and Meng were not protecting her, she would have died.


    Xia Fei��s view almost represents everyone��s thoughts. If there are people, who have sympathized with Yuan Ji��s people before, now everyone only thinks that those people are taking advantage of them.


    Master Jiu Feng can protect them all the way! So what would they came them for?


    Can The Mountain God Jiu Feng be their patron saint, why should he protect the bastards who abandoned them?


    The ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren is theirs, Yuan Zhan of the 5th Rank warrior is theirs, and The Mountain God Master Jiu Feng is also theirs! They are all for Jiu Yuan!


    The change of people''s thoughts, sometimes is just between one mind thinking, a little bit of change, and the idea they all held before ispletely idea ispletely reversed. At this time, let alone sympathy, and now some people in the venue can''t wait for Yan Mo to take back what he just said AMD provide no help for the Yuan Ji and hurry to go.


    Yan Mo took a panoramic view of more than 300 people. He smiled with satisfaction in his heart. This was very good, this effect is exactly what he wanted.


    Now that he is doing this, he can not only continue to help himself reduce SCUM VALUE, but the hearts of more than 300 people left behind are almost all gathered together for him, and he will not be guiltfybyleaving others. The other people who walked also knew Jiu Feng. As long as they saw Jiu Feng follow them, when they met again, when they knew the truth, they thought he could still share some people''s hearts.


    Yuan Zhan��s goal has been reached, and now others are beginning to follow up.


    Yan Mo fulfilled his promise in front of everyone. Many people saw him walking to the creek of the stream, and put his fingers into the mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    Jiu Feng, who was not far from the side ying with Iron Back Dragon, flew over and stood on the big stone next to Yan Mo. "Hey!" Mo Mo, ignore these idiots, I will take you to y. I found a fun ce not far away.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and rubbed his soft fur on his chest.


    Jiu Feng was sofortable that he thrilled.


    Yan Mo let Jiu Feng bow his head and whisper something to him.


    Jiu Feng listened and frowned, first, he was unwilling, and made an angry "thrill" andter he wasforted and reluctantly agreed.


    ��Hey--" Then you have toe out of the woods quickly, you have toe outter or I will eat ten of those Two Legged Monster!


    ��Well, I will definitelye out as soon as possible." Yan Mo thought, how many you want to eat, but you were not saying that you don''t eat Two Legged Monsters?


    ��Hey--" I don''t worry about them!


    ��You don''t have to worry about them, as long as you follow them, you can y outside, and anyway, you can y with the Iron Back Dragon family and scare them."


    ��Hey?" Didn''t you say no scaring Two Legged Monsters before?


    ��Those people are different. The ones who are following me are our own people, and theter their people. If they walk outside the woods, they don''t count!"


    ��Hey--" Jiu Feng is happy, it has long wanted to get a few Two Legged Monster running scared and have fun.


    ��Don''t scare the small ones or the ones who are too weak, you look for big ones to scare, and try not to scare them to death."


    ��Hey!" I know.


    One person and one bird negotiated properly, and Yan Mo followed the team into the forest.


    The number of people was counted three times, and including the wounded who were seriously injured. They had a total of 335 people and the warriors ounted for nearly two hundred.


    Everyone is very nervous when entering the forest, which is very much rted to Yuan Zhan��s three-in-one policy. No one was asked to shut up, but everyone kept the silence strangely, and even the children who were not sensible did not dare to make trouble.


    Yuan Zhan is the leader, and everyone follows him.


    Maple n led the way ording to the route map provided by Yan Mo, but Maple n does not show up, and they are hiding in the dark. Besides Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, others can''t tell whether Maple n or ordinary maple is standing next to them.


    Yuan Zhan had a strange feeling. He obviously didn''t see the shadow of Maple n in front, but he just knew where to go. It seems that all the trees in the forest are working in pointing the direction. This feeling is very simr to when he walks underground..


    Maybe he should ask, is it that the seed that disappeared in his body not only simpler than something growing a young leaf on his chest, does it have a greater impact on his body?


    He said that he merged the seed, but what does that mean?


    Can he also control nts as he controls soil?


    In addition to Yuan Zhan, twenty-eight warriors including Bing also felt that walking in the woods seemed to make them morefortable. Until now, they still don''t know how they lived, they only knew that Mo Da Ren and Maple n did an exchange in order for the Maple n to save them back.


    Yan Mo promised Old Sa M�� that he would not tell even the dead, so even if Yuan Zhan asked, he just gave him a cold eye and did not answer anything.


    The days of shuttles in the forest are very boring. They don��t know if Maple n��s road is safer, or the beasts in the forest feel the power of the 5th Rank warrior and the murderousness of nearly 200 warriors because they were avoided. Although some people are injured on the road, they are basically they are all ankles swelling or small injuries such as stones and branches bruise. The most serious thing is that a child who was not sensible has eaten the berry on the side of the road and almost died. Yan Mo was about to take the opportunity to bring the child to theboratory for treatment. The Maple n sent the medicine solution to treat the berry poison.


    However, they still did not show up, and the antidote was given directly to Yuan Zhan.


    The child was rescued and the team set off again.


    Walking around, Yan Mo found that Maple n still had reservations about them, and the route they provided with The Guides did notpletely ovep.


    Why does he know this?


    Because the map is like a magic map or navigator, there is a red dot moving everywhere he walks, which allows him to clearly see how much he has deviated from the established route.


    Fortunately, the final direction is still correct, and it is not too far from the established route, and basically remains parallel. If you follow the route provided by The Guide, they will pass through the center of the ck Forest.


    In the days of walking through the forest, Yuan Zhan has alwaysplied with the promise of Old Sa M��. In the ck Forest, hunting the beasts is very restrained, and each time he takes only enough meat to eat. About 60% of the meat the rest of left for the nutrient for new trees.


    However, there are some wild vegetables and mushroom supplements in the forest, so everyone had something to eat.


    Yan Mo has also gained a lot of baobei��s. The ck Forest is a treasure trove of nts to an herbalist. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to look through the forest carefully, but it was such a way that he found wild onions, wild ginger and many herbs he needed urgently.


    Seeing the wild ginger, Yan Mo almost broke his mouth, which is strategically simr to when he found cotton!


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took a close look at the forest, the Yuan Ji who were on the way to Yuan Ji Tribe were pleased to find that The Mountain God Jiu Feng had followed them.


    When Jiu Feng caught up with them, they were nervous for a while, fearing that The Mountain God Jiu Feng already knew they had given up the junior Priest.


    Jiu Feng did punish them. It grabbed the most robust warriors in the tribe and threw them to the Iron Back Dragon to y �C let them run from the Iron Back Dragon!


    When the poor warriors were brought back, they were so tired that they vomited whatever food they ate.


    Chief Zhang did not escape this punishment. He took the initiative to beg Jiu Feng and let it spare them. The result was he was caught by Jiu Feng and thrown away. When Zhang was about to fall to the ground, Jiu Feng rushed down and grabbed him. Repeatedly throwing him several times, he almost killed Zhang.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi was scared and wanted to kill Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng ended up flying away with his wings as they tried to do it.


    The Old Priest thought that Jiu Feng didn''t like the sacrifice so he changed a batch, and as a result, he was fanned by Jiu Feng wing des... After a few times, he finally understood that Jiu Feng did not want their sacrifice.


    But after these sacrifices, The Old Priest felt that the Mountain God, seemed to have a good impression on him, and once again he threw a goat''s head.


    In addition, Jiu Feng has never left, he was always behind the Iron Back Dragon family, and acted as a protection. The old Priest can''t help but wonder if he has been recognized by the Mountain God Da Ren, and will he get more power in the future? Will the Ancestor Gode to see him in a dream?


    If this is the case, he wants to beg Jiu Feng, beg the ancestors to give him a longer life, he still does not want to die. In addition, he does not want to be like the former Priest. When that one got old, he became a fool. For this reason, he has not dared to pass all the inheritance to Qiu Ning. He only taught him the simplest part because he is convinced that once Qiu Ning grows up, his ability will be "sucked" by Qiu Ning.


    If the ancestors can make him a teenager, it would be better. Qiu Shi deeply remembered that the boy Priest has turned from a white head to a ck hair!


    As time passed, The Old Priest thinking kept going farther and farther. He even mentioned directly to Zhang: After arriving at Jiu Yuan, they can directly upy the Jiu Yuan tribal territory. After all, their Leader and Priest are dead, the Jiu Yuan tribe is impossible to survive without a Priest, and The Mountain God Master Jiu Feng has already recognized him as the Priest of Jiu Yuan that is the will of the ancestors and Great God Jia Mo.


    Zhang did not answer him, The Old Priest only has Zhang''s silence as the default answer.


    What The Old Priest didn''t know was that when he was looking for Zhang answer, Jiu Feng, who was behind them, was also talking to Iron Back Dragon.


    ��Hey! That old Two Legged Monster is too stupid! At first, he will tie up the Two Legged Monster and let me y with it, so when I blow a wing, they will get a good bone!" Jiu Feng said veryforting.


    ��Ang!"


    ��Hey! He will twist and wriggle, jump and jump, and squirt smoke!"


    ��Ang!"


    ��Oh! However, I threw the remaining sheep''s head to him and let his head bow down and give it to me. He didn''t even understand it! He was so stupid! Hey-!"


    At the same time, on the vastnd on the other side of the same continent.


    Since the previous generation Old Priest arrived here to see the goddess, the new generation Old Priest of the tribe was filled with cold sweat and kneeling in the holy pool, raising his head with difficulty, revealing a pair of white eyeballs without coax.


    The tribe Leader, Fu Dian Chief, who was in his prime, patted his wrist, ��My Old Priest, what you want to tell me?"


    Zhe Li grabbed his wrist and his nails broke into Fu Dian''s flesh. He shivered and tried his best. He nced at the white fruit and gave Fu Dian the first prophecy since he inherited the Old Priest title. "The Fruit of Witchcraft! I saw The Fruit of Witchcraft! It walks in the ck forest, The Mer-people living in the water greets it... Our Horde must get it! The Fruit of Witchcraft must belong to Ding Yue Tribe!"


    - -

 Chapter 138: Ummh! Why is Yuan Zhan so obedient?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Ummh! Why is Yuan Zhan so obedient?</h4>


    From the day of entering the ck Forest, after a full 20 days, Yan Mo and his party finally reached the junction of the ck Forest and Qingyuan Lake.


    Then front, here they can go south along the shore of Qingyuan Lake, which is as big as the inner sea, and then they can reach Jiu Yuan territory.


    When more than 300 people walked out of the forest and saw the waves of theke, they cheered. It was as if the people who were imprisoned for many days were finally free. Many people couldn��t wait to go to theke to wash their faces. There are also streams in the forest, but how can those creeks and water poolspare to this endless blue sky and blueke?


    Yan Mo can fully understand their actions and moods, not to mention those who have not lived in the forest, that is, he used to follow The Guide map into the deep forest, and he almost could not stand it in there.


    The ck Forest, the ck Forest, and Yan Mo did not understand why it was called the ck Forest until they passed from it


    The nts in the forestpletely surpassed any forest that he had seen and entered in his previous life. For most of the month, he traveled through the dense woods every day. He looked up and saw only the fragmented sunlight. Sometimes the trees grew too dense. It is like a cloudy day, not to mention the evening. In addition, there are too many tall trees, and there are always simr scenery around. After a long walk, people are prone to confusion and depression. They are even more likely to grow suspicious. In the evening, children get up and pee, and they often cry and scream and the Da Ren didn''t dare to leave them and go lot of ces.


    If it��s not that, he can��t see it right, all the way, he had to find ways to rx everyone��s emotions, and keep saying that they will be going out soon he is afraid that even if there are no beasts and other tribe attacks, how many people in thest three hundred people wille out really. Is an unknown number.


    Although Yan Mo has beenforting others, he is actually the most nervous one.


    He can''t fully believe Old Sa M�� and Maple n, not because of their race, he is equally wary of anyone, any intelligent creature. Even if he trust Jiu Feng, it took a long time for them living together to gain his trust.


    Until today, he finally walked out of the ck Forest and saw the vast and innocent Qingyuan Lake. He slowly spit out a breath of relief. At least at this time, he has no worries.


    Yuan Zhan saw that he didn''t keep up, and he said something to Zheng next to him, turned, and walked back.


    ��You take people a little further, and then camp in the evening and rest by theke, I will stay in the forest for a while, you don''t have to wait for me, and I will go back to the tribe after solving some problems." Yan Mo stood in the shadow of the trees.


    Sitting in the sun, Yuan Zhan seems to dislike this kind of demarcation. He walked into the darkness and walked up to Yan Mo to stop. His eyes subconsciously fall to Yan Mo''s lower abdomen, and his lips stretch into a straight line.


    ��This problem must be solved," Yan Mo exined. Yuan Zhan woke up that morning, and Yan Mo exined to him about The Fruit of Witchcraft. Yuan Zhan, as a tribal leader, must be told but he changed his mind a bit and only said that he would cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft because incarnation of The Son of Life requires Old Sa M�� help.


    ��Do you really want to kill our children?"


    Yan Mo''s eyelids twitched, ��...how many times I told you, and The Son of Life is not your son!"


    ��Don''t kill him." Yuan Zhan, who always radiated a feeling of sinister poison and murder, showed a hint of pleading in his tone.


    Yan Mo has nothing to say to this person. Since he told the other person that The Fruit of Witchcraft can be transformed into a child if it is properly cultivated. This animal recognizes that this fruit is given to him and will be his child by the goddess fate!


    ��Don''t follow me! Hurry and take people away!"


    Yuan Zhan stopped his pleading and sent Yan Mo into the forest, his face was instantly gloomy and terrible.


    He has never told Mo that since he woke up that day, every night he was close to Mo, he would hear a child crying for help. The child still can''t talk, but his cry is full of fear, he is afraid that someone is going to kill him! Don''t ask him how he knows, anyway, he can feel it! Maybe this is a father and son nature?


    Getting along for so long, he knows that his Priest Da Ren is not as honest as his face, nor is he a softhearted person. In addition, Mo always wanted to leave him. Once he had a child, he had a weakness. If he were Mo, he would not let this childe to the world because the child will tie them together.


    Yes, he is suspicious of his Priest Da Ren, suspecting that he did not want to breed The Son of Life, but intends to kill their child.


    He can''t allow his Priest to do this. This is his first child, or Mo child. This is a reward from the ancestors. Maybe there will not be such opportunity in the future. He must keep this child!


    However, what is he going to do?


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo''s disappeared figure and prevented him from following up? Hey! Is he Yuan Zhan so obedient?


    What did his family Priest Da Ren say? That depends on the content of themand!


    Yuan Zhan turned his head. He had to go and tell Zheng to go a little farther and wait for him. On the way, he would say hello to The Mer-people in Qingyuan Lake.


    Yan Mo ispletely unaware that his farm animal has been confused by another consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he does not know what kind of changes it will bring to him. However, he was toozy to talk to Yuan Zhan, he would return directly to the woods and wait for Old Sa M�� to appear.


    Old Sa M�� soon appeared.


    ��You areing so fast, you wouldn''t have followed us all the time?" Yan Mo joked.


    Old Sa M��ughed. "My roots are already all over the forest. As long as I am in this forest, I can appear anywhere."


    Yan Mo didn''t speak for a while, how big is this ck Forest? They walked in the forest for twenty days before they came out. This is still because they walked a straight road. They are more women and children, and the forest is not very good and even, but there were Maple n secretly moving trees to let them walk easily on the road, basically one day they can also walk about twenty-five kilometers or so, twenty days down, that is five hundred kilometers.


    From the map provided by The Guide, this distance is only a small part of the ck Forest near Qingyuan Lake, and there is a big tail behind it, and the big tail if the forest is beyond the disy range of the map.


    Old Sa M��''s roots are all over the forest, and it''s really not too easy to kill all of them! He should be d that the other party is broad-minded, or he should feel lucky to have a piece of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    What! The Fruit of Witchcraft, it really is the fruit that will bring luck to the witch.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought of one thing. "So I think you must know a kind of gray-green, short-skinned humanoid."


    ��You mean The Chiu?" Theughter in Old Sa M����s voice disappeared.


    ��I don''t know the other tribe''s name, but I have seen them, they are probably only high to my waist , their teeth are sharp, they use tools, theirnguage is simple, they''re very fierce, and like to eat meat."


    ��That is them." Old Sa M�� voice was full of disappointment. "That is a greedy tribe. They are a great disaster in the ck Forest."


    ��Did you and Maple n drove them out of the ck Forest?"


    ��No, they were greedy, but they could not dare to enter the ck. The forest animals don''t dare to provoke Maple n or me. They usually live in a forest near Longbei Mountain. I am also very surprised that one day, they are like a tribe who met a terrible natural enemy, they were fleeing in a very flustered way into deep in the forest, I wanted to expel them, but they ran out of the ck Forest.��


    ��You don��t know why?��


    Old Sa M�� shook his head. ��I went to the ce where they lived and saw no signs of them being attacked.��


    "Did anyone pass or cross the ck Forest during that time?" Yan Mo conspirator mind gave birth to a mystery.


    Old Sa M�� shook his head again. "asionally, humans wille from the Fushen Mountain to cross the ck Forest, or find prey to to collect medicines in the forest. But during that time, there were no intelligent creatures entering the ck Forest, maybe things that scared The Chiu people only passed by the forest where they live. If this is the case, it is difficult for me to know who they are without paying attention."


    This is a mystery. Yan Mo doesn''t know the answer and he can only put it into the back of the mind for a while.


    Old Sa M�� also put this matter in his mind because of Yan Mo''s question, and ns to go to the ce where The Chiu people lived and to look for things around. However, this is a matter to be done in the future. The first thing to solve now is an unscrupulous child who is hiding in the earth and eavesdropping.


    Although the 5th Rank warrior is powerful, he is only a slightly more powerful child for him, not to mention the fact that the earth warriors will always suffer from the longevity of the wood system.


    Old Sa M�� smiled. "Since you are fortunate enough tobine the live species of my Maple n, then you can understand the power of the wood system underneath."


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Yuan Zhan came in. He was still thinking about other issues.


    ��Are you afraid?" Under the foot, Old Sa M�� was seeing Yuan Zhan a 5th Rank warrior. Seeing Yan Mo has not asked for it to nt branches for him, he could not help but smile.


    ��A bit." Yan Mo told the truth.


    ��If you are afraid, you can''t do this, maybe..."


    ��No!" Waiting for Old Sa M��, Yan Mo interrupted it: "I have decided,e on!"


    Old Sa M�� did not speak immediately, "I will remind you once again. This is not the pain you have experienced in the past. If you fail, your end will be very bad. And even if you seed, you can only suppress the ignorant consciousness and cannot kill it. Moreover, if you want tomunicate with The Fruit of Witchcraft, you can''t eliminate its original consciousness unless..."


    ��Unless what?"


    Old Sa M�� said for a long time: "Unless your child canpletely control The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    "But before that, we must suppress the evil consciousness first, right?" For his son, Yan Mo simply characterized the original consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft as evil.


    Old Sa M�� let out augh, and Yan Mo��s thoughts on how it can��t be seen? However, since the ancestors can let another soul enter The Fruit of Witchcraft, whatever the result is, it will be God''s meaning. God cannot only givepassion to people... they are sometimes very stubborn.


    ��Child, have you ever thought about it, maybe the two souls in The Fruit of Witchcraft are your children?"


    ��What?!" Yan Mo didn''t think of it at all.


    ��Before I couldn''t figure out why there are two souls in The Fruit of Witchcraft. I thought it was God''s meaning at first, but have you ever wondered why some smart creatures can make The Son of Life incarnate, while others only can raise the greedy The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��Because...��


    ��Because smart creatures always have both good and evil sides.�� Old Sa M�� gave the answer.


    ��I��m thinking, The Fruit of Witchcraft is the same, it��s one creature. It��s beginning to understand, only the simplest and most primitive desire to eat, only if the intelligent creatures that raise it tell it what is good, what is evil, it can then learn to distinguish and grow. Children are pure minded creatures, but that can also mean pure evil, just like The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Then Old Sa M�� solemnly said: "Maybe you should not think about how to suppress and eliminate the evil consciousness, but teach your child from now on, let him bravely face the real and all of his self, and start to grow."


    ��But if The Fruit of Witchcraft really has two souls? And that day your little Little Sa M�� did suppress the evil consciousness. If the two consciousness��s in The Fruit of Witchcraft are my children, then both consciousness��s should be suppressed."


    ��No, you still don''t understand what I mean. The ancestors may have divided your child''s soul. One of them has only an ignorant consciousness, with only the most basic desires, and the other has all the memories of your child." Old Sa M��''s voice was very soft, ��but the ignorant consciousness can directly control The Fruit of Witchcraft, even affecting the intelligent creature, and the consciousness will have your child''s memory hidden deeper, only in this way is in line with The Fruit of Witchcraft growing up.��


    Yan Mo understood. ��You mean that I shouldn''t suppress the ignorant consciousness. I should let the two consciousness��s merge and make my son''s soulplete, right?��


    Old Sa M�� nostalgic nodded. "Any intelligent creature, any life, has the most primitive desire. Because of this desire, life can continue. God never asks us to annihte our primitive desire, but God hopes that we can control them. We only have your child''s memory. There is no basic desire for consciousness. How can he be a real life? Child think about it, you want to have your child with the memory of The Fruit of Witchcraft, or do you want to return toplete the soul of your child? Think it over, think carefully, and do not be fooled by appearances. "


    Yan Mo was caught in a dilemma, Old Sa M�� say is it single. In terms of spection, he did not dare to gamble.


    ��You say even if I sessfully merged into Soul Return Tree, I could only suppress the ignorant consciousness and could not eliminate it, right?"


    ��Yes."


    ��And you told me that morning, The Fruit of Witchcraft usually can only get the nutrients by tempting the host. Generally, it will not actively attack the flesh and blood creatures. The wood family is the most attractive with the longevity, but the longevity will touch it won''t it absorb the vitality of the longevity?"


    Yan Mo''s way of obtaining nutrients for The Fruit of Witchcraft is directly understood as: The Fruit of Witchcraft is the baby, the vitality of the woody longevity tribe is the best milk for it, and other foods can be eaten, but it must be others who will help it deal with it first, such as directly putting blood on it.


    ��Yes. The Fruit of Witchcraft is like an undead mosquito before it bes The Son of Life. Although it is not very powerful, the longevity people who have 10th Rank warrior fight can help starve it and Fire attack is the only method to keep it in check. It takes a long time to starve it to death. The fire attack also requires a fairlyrge, fairly longsting me."


    ��So if it has not been able to get nutrients, will it jump directly off the host?" "Yan Mo thinks that The Fruit of Witchcraft will get into his body and it may be rted to feeling that he can''t die." Will the other party mistakenly think that he is also a kind of longevity family that is better absorbed?


    Old Sa M�� was not talking to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw the deep sympathy for him from the other''s raft.


    Old Sa M�� told the truth: "In fact, I have always been very curious, how can The Fruit of Witchcraft live in your body?"


    Yan Mo felt his mouth go sour. "Give me branches. I don''t want to In the future, I will be sucked up by adults.��


    Old Sa M�� finally asked: ��Have you decided?��


    Yan Mo couldn��t help but regret it. If you don''t talk about his son, if the Soul Return Tree branch can sessfully sprout in his body, he can also sessfully merge, then he cannot suppress the Fruit of Witchcraft by this point, let the little bastard have no nutrient to absorb, forcing it to get out of his body?


    ��Then go back to the ce where my family Sa M�� seedlings is with me, only there, I can disturb The Fruit of Witchcraft with the branch imnted in your body."


    ��How long am I going to be there?"


    ��Until the branches in your body sprout, I will find ways to speed up the process and avoid losing too much of your vitality, but it will take at least three or five days."


    - -

 Chapter 139: 3rd Rank warrior Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 139: 3rd Rank warrior Yan Mo</h4>


    Four Days Later, Yan Mo came out of the ck Forest.


    As soon as he saw the man from the forest, Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan climbing up from the ground.


    ��Why are you here?" Yan Mo voice was strange.


    A man''s face was ck like ink, and he returned two words: "Fighting."


    ��Who?"


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth.


    Yan Mo swept his eyes up and down and ridiculed: "I was taught by Old Sa M��! Live it! Why did you follow me?"


    ��Children?"


    ��...still."


    ��Oh." Yuan Zhan raised the heart worries and slightly put them aside, but as soon as he approached Yan Mo, he exploded again. "How can I not feel him?"


    ��Can you feel him?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhan said proudly, ��He is my son, of course I can feel him."


    ��That is The Fruit of Witchcraft, don''t be tempted by it." Yan Mo said casually.


    In the same way, Yuan Zhan had listened to Yan Mo before, but whether he would ept it is another matter, otherwise there would be no such confusion and obsessiveness.


    Yan Mo saw that he was no longer saying anything about the son thing. He walked away and went back to the tribe. There is still a lot to do. From now on, it will not be a minute lost.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed Yan Mo. "You seem..."


    The man looked up and down at his own Priest Da Ren. He always felt that Mo felt different. "Ah, three! Are you a 3rd Rank warrior?" "


    Yan Mo nodded, his eyes had a faint trace of pride, but for four days on his own under the ruthless hand, if he had not such a dead body it will not be easy, and that interboratory, any change of a person even if you can survive those experiments he did to himself, you will be inhuman, ghosts and a zombie


    When Yuan Zhan grabbed his wrist, his heart jumped and his son was still alive. He didn''t hear the cry, but he could feel him. In addition, even if he can still feel him, his son was now very weak.


    What did Mo do to their children?


    What can he do to keep this child?


    ��Let''s go, if we don''t go back, Zheng may have toe back to look for us again." Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything more, and he looked at him, and all his thoughts were hidden in his stomach.


    ��I do not know what the tribe has now be of, after this lets go back there are things too quickly to be built outside the city walls, in addition, we have to draw a few ces, I want to shift some important nt species, as well as......"


    They discussed important ns as they walked.


    Until the two went away, Old Sa M�� emerged from a tree root and looked at the two with his scepter.


    Finally, he is gone!


    Old Sa M�� didn''t think that the boy Priest was so... Differentiated, the branch nted into his body and began to sprout in less than half a day. This person suddenly disappeared halfway through the nting of The Soul Return Tree until today. He only appeared this morning.


    When asked where he went, he only smiled mysteriously.


    If he was just missing, it will be considered a mystery but this person disappeared for three and a half days. After he came out, it became a 3rd Rank capable warrior. The most important thing is that his appearance did not change a bit!


    This is definitely beyond Old Sa M�� expectation...


    What it said to Yan Mo is true, but there are a few words that are most important, it did not say.


    In the past, flesh-and-blood creatures have been nted with seeds or branches of the longevity people, but few of them can adhere to the step ofpletion of the fusion, even if they can persist to the end, after the fusion, they will no longer have the original appearance.


    How can twopletely different race blends be as simple as getting the ability of another race?


    Old Sa M�� and Yan Mo proposed to use the method of nting the Soul Return Tree to suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft. But it was also selfish. The Son of Life born after the Fruit of Witchcraft is born is very important for the longevity people. Old Sa M�� thought if it can make The Son of Life grow up in the hands of the longevity, that''s the best.


    If Yan Mo can ovee the pain of caused by the fusion he will not be aplete human being in the end. If he adds another force on the way, he will turn Yan Mo into a half-human and half-tree, and even the Soul Return Tree, which will make the Son Of Life being born with tree longevity features.


    Even if Yan Mo is not happy with his own appearance, but if he has be like that half-human half tree, he is bound to be rejected by human beings. At that time, he can only choose to stay in the ck Forest or be closer to the woods.


    However, this young Priest may have been really favored by the ancestors. He disappeared into a ce where Sa M�� could not be detected, and itpletely appeared in front of it again.


    There is no change in the appearance, and...


    ��The gene for Soul Return Tree is very powerful. If it weren''t for me, it would be impossible for humans who are imnted with it to change to any other human being." The young priest said with a smile as soon as he came out.


    Some words.... Old Sa M�� could not understand them, but they can be understood in general. Although he was poked, he did not feel ashamed or sad. It did not lie. It gave the juvenile a chance to choose and told him that fusion was dangerous.


    The teenager was smiling, but the smile did not reach into the eyes. Old Sa M�� was not nervous. It doesn''t feel that this boy will provoke it at this time. As long as the boy is not stupid, it should know that getting help from the longevity is much better than fighting with the longevity.


    Sure enough, after the boy finished the sentence, he said: "But because of this opportunity, you let me touch the threshold of amon secret of nts and human genes. I also verified my original thoughts. I am not wrong. The genes of all the creatures in the world are actually..."


    The boy��s words were not finished, he was very calm and thenguage he spit out was extremely rogue. "Old Sa M��, father, seeing that I became a part of your family, No, look at me as a half son, you as a father, should you give me.... thisson.....A little gift?"


    Son? Father?


    This little bastard is too shameless!


    Old Sa M�� couldn''t help but think of the bloody thoughts of the so-called face-to-face ceremony gift that the teenager wanted.


    Give some nts, that''s nothing, there is more in the ck Forest. However, this little bastard even dared to ask for The Maple n undead tree seeds, and that mouth is asking for one hundred seeds.


    Old Sa M�� was in a furry, he picked up his scepter and swore at him.


    This little bastard is also a half of it, and it is a matter of course for them to give some seed to cultivate.


    Don''t say a hundred, it will not give that bastard child even one!


    As for the other requirements of the small bastard, he can''t think about it! Even if it is good for Maple n!


    Yan Mo walked halfway and suddenly stopped and turned to look at the direction of the ck Forest.


    ��What?"


    ��Nothing." Yan Mo heard the sound of the wind blowing over the treetops. "Hey, hey," they seemed to be saying goodbye to him, and it was like sending a choir goodbye to the singer.


    Yan Mo smiled, he waved his hand at the ck Forest far away, and took his hand to the lips to make a trumpet shout. He shouted loudly at the ck Forest: "~Brothers, I wille back again! ~


    ��~ Stay far, stay as far away as possible don''te back again~" After a moment of silence, a chorus of chorus suddenly came out.


    Yan Mo was proud and wasughing. This time, he was very calcting who won over Old Sa M�� and Maple n. Can he not care?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who was smiling. He suddenly felt that the ambiguity at this time was different from the past, just like... humans who have wings.


    And the thick face that made him look more pleasing at the moment, he thinks Yan Mo seems to be more... good?


    Yan Mo was too unbearable to be seen by the man''s burning eyes. He was preparing to reprimand him and urge him to hurry. Yuan Zhan suddenly turned around.


    ��Oh." A handsome man with a half-length human body emerged in the blueke. "It really is you!" As the man emerged, he appeared with five consecutively five young men behind him who were as handsome and strong as he was.


    ��Luo Meng." Yan Mo smiled.


    Luo Meng saluted, ��Priest Da Ren."


    ��Long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you in the forest." Yan Mo returned.


    ��This time I was in charge of patrolling this part if thekeshore."


    ��What happened?" Yan Mo nced at the strange face behind Luo Meng and asked sensitively.


    ��Not sure, only my family Old Priest wanted to strengthen the defense." Luo Meng vaguely.


    Yan Mo did not continue to ask, but his heart was secretly vignt.


    On Yuan Zhan''s side, his eyebrows were also vignt and no one would ignore the warnings of Priest and Old Priest, even if the Old Priest were from a different tribe.


    ��Ye Xing promised to give Little Ruo ten roast sheep?�� Yan Mo quietly changed the topic.


    Luo Mengughed, and he was grateful that Yan Mo didn''t ask about the defense thing because The Mer-people Priest didn''t want him to say anything. He didn''t dare to tell others. "I said that the little thing is getting fat again. Priest Da Ren, is everything still going well?"


    ��Not bad, I think you should have seen my new people."


    ��As soon as they walked out of the forest, the warriors responsible for patrolling on the shore of theke had already sent the news back. I was still thinking that this is a group of migratory humans,ter Yuan Zhan Da Ren exined, we only then knew that these are your people." Luo Meng added the word "exnation", apparently, he was dissatisfied with the method used by Yuan Zhan.


    The Mer-people warriors also looked at Yuan Zhan together and their eyes were not very friendly.


    Yuan Zhan grinned. How did he know that there were those The Mer-people on the shore of theke? If they wanted to contact them, they would have to rm them first. He just moved bottom of theke to a slight extent.


    ��I have a good harvest this time. When I get things out, you cane and see if you like and can use them."


    Yan Mo said that Luo Meng and several of the Mer-people''s dissatisfaction over the things they did not say that disappeared immediately, but their faces were all rxed. Luo Meng immediately said: "Your people have been walking around theke, we have been in the water looking at them, and they are very safe. Priest Da Ren, I have not congratted you, you go out and you are already a 3rd Rank ability warrior."


    ��Thank you." Yan Mo said sincerely.


    ��Oh, I almost forgot, Yuan Zhan Da Ren is also a 5th Rank warrior. It seems that your journey is much more dangerous than we thought." Luo Meng just thinks about it at this time, and also works for Yuan Zhan. A gift, by the way he congratted.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry. These Mer-people are all sweet talking people. They look pleasing to the eye, how are they good at talking, it��s not reflected in their eyes and unless you are a powerful warrior don''t take it seriously.


    Fortunately, these The Mer-people are more eye-catching, average to him, but always respectful and friendly. Hey, now that The Mer-people has offered to bring back Yuan Ji Tribe directly from Qingyuan Lake.


    Yuan Zhan nced back and forth Luo Meng and several people, but unfortunately he did not know the phrase "nothing to offer, no traitor is stolen", if he knew he would say this to Yan Mo. Hey, those Mer-people areughing, are they dissatisfied with their own old Priest and ready to scam?


    ��Is everything right in the tribe? Have you encountered any difficult things?" Yan Mo walked to the water''s edge, he washed his face, washed his hands, and took a sip. He didn''t mind drinking The Mer-people bath water. The water quality of Qingyuan Lake is excellent, and it is no problem to drink directly as mineral water.


    Luo Meng swam to Yan Mo and smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you go back. As for the difficulties, they did meet a little."


    Yan Mo looked up, and Yuan Zhan also temporarily forgot the various unsightly eyes of The Mer-people and walked over. "What happened in the tribe?" Luo Meng snorted the fishtail, and the answer was it was very bad to tell them.


    Yan Moughed, Luo Meng''s look, even if there is something in the tribe, it won''t be a big deal, but he and Yuan Zhan are not there. If one thing is not handled well, any small things may cause the tribe to change dramatically.


    ��Luo Meng, you said you can take me there directly from theke?"


    Luo Meng told him wait, he turned and fell into theke, and after a while, floated again, but this time he dragged a hand about one meter long and half meter is wide and arge white translucent object floating on theke.


    What is this? Yan Mo was so embarrassed that he felt that the thing was like a fishing rod.


    Luo Meng pushed the object to the shore. "Little Priest Da Ren, you get on this, I can drag you to thekeshore closest to the Jiu Yuan tribe."


    ��...How many days?"


    Luo Meng thought and he said, ��I will swim fast, you don''t worry, you can get there in about five days."


    Yan Mo was silent for a while, turning his head to the man who had be more majestic since he rose to 5th Rank. "Ah -Zhan, you go cut a dozen trees and get some tree vines they''re needed."


    When Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to cut trees and teach him and The Mer-people to make rafts, Zheng was staring at theke.


    For four days, he has always felt that there is something in theke that was following them, and sometimes he can feel something peeking at them.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Zhan to tell him when he left, the Mer-people, who looked like a human being in theke are what should not be afraid to see let alone take the initiative to attack them. He would have had already thrown the wooden spear into theke.


    ��Zheng, everyone is very worried, when will Zhan and Mo Da Rene back?" Lie walked over to him and whispered.


    Zheng turned his gaze and he knew that no one could help it.


    Although he has exined the reasons to everyone, he said that Zhan and Mo Da Ren will catch up very quickly, but they have not seen the figures in four days. It is normal for the people who have been abandoned once to have anxiety and worries.


    In addition to Da He, Lie was a little older and more stable minded. After knowing the reason, he didn''t ask more questions. He only looked at him with sorrowful eyes every day.


    Lan Dier and a few young people did not dare toe to him to trouble him, but every day nothing happened they surrounded him around the week, a pair of people want to ask and but dare not ask.


    One day, two days... Zheng didn''t make an order, but the whole team had automatically walked slower and slower. On the third day, it only took half of the next day.


    On the fourth day, everyone refused to leave in the morning. No, Lie was asked to run and asked him.


    Zheng finally couldn''t help but took Lie to find Da He, who seemed to be the most stable.


    ��Did Mo Da Ren tell you when he and Zhan will caught up?�� The two warriors, one left and one right, knelt next to Da He.


    Da He shook his head. He was sitting on the ground and biting his teeth down the sheepskin that had just been smashed down. This would make the leather that was made softer.


    ��Then why aren''t you worried about it?" Lie pulled his sheepskin and was very angry.


    ��What are you worried about? Mo Da Ren said that he had to pay the price for us crossing the ck Forest. He went back toplete the deal with Maple n." Da He grabbed the sheepskin and he wanted to make the sheepskin to give his child a leather skirt, the big one no longer want to run around with his ass bare.


    ��Zhan also said that he said he didn''t trust those The Tree Men, he had to go back and watch over Mo Da Ren, but it was all four days ago, they haven''t been able to catch up." Zheng lifted his chin and signaled Da He to look at everyone..


    ��Everyone doesn''t say anything, but they are worried. Although Zhan told us it��s not too dangerous to walk around theke, but thisnd is too big." Zheng can''t see the end of the green prairie, this grasnd and this bigke represents vitality, but it also hides countless dangers.


    It is no longer the site they are familiar with. Every time they take a step, they have to be careful. The warriors are very nervous, and their hearts are tight every day. If Zhan and Mo Da Ren are okay, they are not afraid of how difficult it is, but the problem is that neither of them is here right now!


    ��Zheng! Lie!" A warrior came over and yelled as he ran: "Someone ising here! Many people! The warriors all pick up their weapons!"


    The heads of several warriors heard the shouts and stood up together. Zheng immediately jumped on a big stone and yelled at the people: "Everyone get up! Women and children stand by theke, 3rd Rank warriors, 2nd Rank warriors stand, and line up! Fast!"


    - -

 Chapter 140: Why is the animal?!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Why is the animal?!</h4>


    The crowd was getting closer and closer. When Zheng led the warriors to line up, the other side stood at the farthest distance from where they can throw spears.


    Zheng seeing the other team''s stopping and that there are not many weapons on hand. Most of them are naked. They understand that this is a savage tribe without warriors, but he did not rx his vignce. These savages may not be sharp enough, but there are they are much better at the mind than the average beast.


    ��Which tribe are you? If this is your territory, we will just pass through here and will leave soon." Diao got Zheng and shouted loudly to the distance.


    After a moment of silence, ��Was ah ben..." Was shouted across from the opposite side.


    Several warriors looked at each other and they could not understand what the other party was saying.


    ��Thank you! Thank you!" The opposite shouts can''t be repeated back.


    Thenguage barrier is definitely a big problem. Zheng wrinkled his brows, screamed, and ordered the first row of warriors to point the spears at the ground.


    ��Hey!" The first row of warriors pointed their spears and their movements were neat.


    This action obviously scared the savage tribe across from them, but they also saw that the powerful men were not hostile to them.


    Slowly, one of the savage tribe stood out from the front of the crowd.


    It is a young girl, who looked like sixteen or seventeen years old, the skin is sun-tanned into a healthy shade of brown, long hair shawl, thick eyebrows, thick eyshes, eyeliner, natural nose, straight nose, thick lips, she was actually beautiful and sexy.


    Of course, the future warriors of Jiu Yuan didn''t know the word sexy. They just swallowed their throats after seeing the woman approaching. There were many warriors without women who had a shine in their eyes.


    The girl was only surrounded by a leather skirt, her body was not particrly big, but her breasts were her biggest weapon, and with her unusually eye-catching appearance, few men saw her and could not stop being tempted.


    Jiu Yuan''s future warriors are also very disappointing and many of the front row of young warriors'' leather skirts were tilted up.


    When she reached the middle position, the girl stopped and turned to point to the distant mountain behind her, ��Granma."


    Then the girl turned back, and her two arms opened up arge range, then she raised her arms and she shouted: "Thanks!"


    Later, the girl turned and made a grasping action towards her own ethnic group, and then turned back to face Zheng and others, and made a big chew, while doing the action side: "Tanzao, Granma.��


    Lie looked at Zheng and asked, ��Looking?��


    Zheng nodded. ��These people came from a ce called Granma. Their tribes are probably also called Granma. They are here because there are beasts who, taller than them, who were trying to eat them.��


    ��So they fled here?��


    ��Maybe.��


    The girl stopped doing her actions and stared at them, especially the tallest and strongest Zheng.


    Zheng nodded to her, indicating that a warrior had pulled out a sheep from behind the team and sent it to the girl.


    The girl grabbed the sheep and looked at her shoulders very easily. She looked up and smiled at the warrior who sent the sheep, and smiled at Zheng.


    The warrior who sent the sheep finally resisted the temptation and did not directly rush back. He stepped back and walked slowly step by step. As soon as he entered the team, he was beaten several times by several warriors nearby.


    The girl walked back to the ce where the tribe was. After a while, those people retreated but did not leave.


    Zheng doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened by this side, even if the opponent looked less powerful than they did.


    ��Let everyone prepare to go, no one is allowed to stay in the same ce!"


    ��Yes!" Several warriors knew that they were powerful, and immediately split to execute the order given by Zheng.


    Yuan Zhan was sulking.


    The raft was done, and the Mer-people were just as fun as they had just gotten it tied neatly. They dragged the raft and swam quickly, leaving only a little shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, The Mer-people are not only dragging the raft, but also someone on the raft.


    Yuan Zhan actually really wanted to ride back to the raft with his Priest Da Ren, but he still has his duties. He has to catch up with Zheng, even though he asked those Mer-people to help them watch the people. However, he does not particrly believe in them.


    However, it is definitely not the same thing to take the initiative to go up and be forced to rush down!


    He just wondered what to do he stood up and sat down. He just didn''t want to step on the things floating on the water. The body swayed twice and was ridiculed by those Mer-people. The most hateful thing is to watch Mo as he left. Heughed and waved him to hurry and told him to not dy time.


    Human-face bird, hey!


    The Mer-people, hey!


    Eventually, I will all grab y''all and bake y''all!


    Yuan Zhan caught up with the big forces at full speed, just in the evening as it had reached sunset.


    The patrolling warrior first saw Yuan Zhan and immediately shouted.


    People who were preparing for dinner at the ignition pile heard shouts. Many people didn''t understand what happened at first, until they clearly heard the "Leader''s Back" cry.


    People shouted with joy, and even the meat that was being baked was forgotten, and they all got up and ran in the direction of the sound.


    In the end, Zheng loudly ordered the warrior''s head, then the warrior''s head led theyers to pass the order, one by one, and then the excited crowds all rushed back.


    When Yuan Zhan and Zheng met, he said that Yan Mo had to first rush back to the tribe from Qingyuan Lake.


    When they heard that, the legendary The Mer-people personally dragged a raft for Mo Da Ren and allowed Mo Da Ren to pass through their territory. Zheng and the warriors did not say anything, and they felt very proud.


    Their Priest Da Ren can lead everyone through the terrible ck Forest, and can bring them all out in one piece, he talked with Maple n, the owner of the ck Forest, to help them open the way.


    The longevity people, The Mer-people, these are the mysterious races that Yuan Ji Tribe had heard before, but never seen. Before they left Yuan Ji Tribe, they never thought that they could see these mysteries races one day, and get their help.


    I am afraid that these can only be done by Mo Da Ren, who was personally inherited by the ancestors!


    What is the Jiu Yuan tribe going to look alike with such a Priest?


    What will their future life be like?


    Everyone, including Zheng, can''t help but think about the future of their life, but they can''t imagine how they imagined when they arrived at Jiu Yuan. It would be so amazing!


    When Yuan Zhan came back, the uneasy people immediately settled down. People��s faces all looked likeughter, and even they ate a lot of dinner.


    After dinner, Yuan Zhan was discussing things with Zheng. Some warriors ran over to them and whispered two sentences.


    ��All women?�� Zheng asked.


    ��Yes."


    ��No weapons?"


    ��No."


    Zheng looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, ��Youn Tribe?"


    ��No." Zheng shook his head. "I was going to tell you that it is a savage tribe. They say something, we can''t understand it and they followed us for a day."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the leather skirt very rough and raised his eyebrows: "Let theme in, the warriors will pick them up."


    The girl brought nearly a hundred women and men.


    It doesn''t matter if thenguage doesn''t work. They have seen the power of this tribal man during the day, and strong men can let them give birth to strong children. Their tribes urgently need to increase their poption. These strong men appear at this time, and it is simply the gift of God the Father!


    The entry of these women made the rest of the ce be filled withmotion.


    Fortunately, the men of Yuan Ji Tribe received the training of the warriors from an early age. Even if they remember their duties at this time, the patrolling people will still try their best toplete their tasks, but only when they change their posts. They will be a little impatient.


    This tribal woman, perhaps called Granma, are very strong. Some warriors have a fancy on their women, and they are eager to push the women down. The result is that they were kicked apart by the other side.


    These women are really nit-picking people, they are not strong, and they will pull up the warrior''s leather skirt and look directly at the equipment. If they look like the size, they don''t like it or don''t want it, they would turn and walk away.


    A/N..... Hahaha the shame.... They all want Mandingo stuff....wicked!!


    If they have a fancy on a man, they will express what they want very directly. If the warriors refuse, they did not get angry, and then the women will pick one.


    There was girl who was the most attractive, but there was no warrior to touch her. Everyone subconsciously determined that this woman must belong to the warrior leader, or even the leader.


    The girl did not stop at anyone all. Her eyes were always looking for something. When she saw Zheng, she immediately walked straight toward him.


    When she walked up to Zheng, she also saw Yuan Zhan in the shadow.


    The girl��s eyes brightened. She looked at Yuan Zhan and looked at Zheng. It seems that she was reluctant to give up one of them.


    Lie and Da He and others made a few strangeughs and left them.


    The girl walked between the two, bent on one leg and sat down on the ground, reaching out, grabbing Zheng��s palm and slowly cing it on her right chest. Then she grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and let him hold his left chest.


    The girl held two thick, rough hands and closed her eyes, letting out a soft gasp.


    A/N... This sounds like the stuff you don''t want to imagine but just can''t stop the imagination train from descending into hell.


    Yuan Zhan felt softness under his palm and was a little ufortable. The girl was wafting something that went straight into his nostrils, and he began to feel the change of the lower body.


    Sleeping with her, or not sleeping with her?


    He has been hungry for sleeping activities for a long time.


    However,


    Yuan Zhan thought of Mo Mo and he took back his hand and smashed his feelings in his heart.


    The girl opened her eyes in surprise, and Zheng looked at him strangely. Wait you''re saying no?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose and muttered vaguely: "Jiu Yuan stiptes that one person can only have one partner."


    Zheng did not hear clearly, Yuan Zhan patted his shoulder and jumped up from the ground. "Try hard, fight for these women, Jiu Yuancks woman." The girl looked at Yuan Zhan walked away, her eyes showed a pitiful stare. The one who escapee her scent, she can feel that he must be more powerful than the man who was touching her now. If she can have that man��s child...


    The girl hugged Zheng��s back, and thought the time is long, the Granma have nowhere to go. Go, follow these powerful men and settle down near their tribe.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t dare to go too far. At this time, the team was the least vignt and the most likely to be in trouble.


    The sounding from not far away made him feel very violent. He looked at the moon in the sky and wished that it would be three years after tomorrow.


    Then will Yan Mo let him sleep with him?


    Three years...!


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground and drew a hole on the ground.


    Open the leather skirt, three years, he should be able to change this back to the original?


    The sad man didn''t poke the hole and changed to the floor to paint the viin.


    Big head, round buttocks, all fours on the ground, buttocks raised high, this is his Priest Da Ren.


    Oh, the big head behind the round butt, needless to say, it must be him!


    A man began to shamelessly poke his finger on the round ass.


    Yan Mo rolled over and stared at the night sky in a blink of an eye.


    There was a small ind in theke. It was just dark, and The Mer-people sent him to the ind to rest.


    The ind is not too big or tall, there are no trees, and there are countless eggs under the guanine and waterfowl.


    Although the ind is safe, there is no vegetation and no fire to warm him. Yan Mo has no choice but to eat a few raw eggs. The Mer-people also sent a few fat fish. He left one and cut it into thin slices with a knife. Used a dipping sauce, and he ate a full stomach.


    After dinner, he fell asleep in a fur coat. He thought that he had made a very beautiful wet dream!


    One of the protagonists of the spring dream is one he that he wish he can forget, but who is the animal in his wet dream?


    The most terrible thing is that the animal is wearing a women''s deep V evening gown. He doesn''t even feel it��s terrible or disgusting, but he felt that the other person is very good-looking. In his dream, he almost can''t wait to smash the animal, and then he squats. He worked hard for a long time.


    The animal was force to screaming pleasures by him, and he felt that the excitement was too great.


    Excited too much, he woke up.


    No need to touch, he knows his dreams are a wet dream.


    Is this body growing up? In this era, this is the age at which women can be found and people start to have sons.


    The woman is right, the deep V evening dress is also right, but why is that animal in it?!


    1]�� I think Yan Mo is Lamenting as to why Yuan Zhan is in his wet dream��but I could be wrong probably am!


    - -

 Chapter 141: Enemy, or a friend?

    <h4>Chapter 141: Enemy, or a friend?</h4>


    Five dayster, Yan Mo saw Jiu Yuan City, which was already in sight.


    It was two months since he left Jiu Yuan. Jiu Yuan was in the midsummer season, and he didn��t feel too hot in the ck Forest. When he came out, it was shining with the sinister sunlight, and the fur could not be worn. Yan Mo leather jacket was taken off four days ago, and a grass skirt was woven with the weeds on the ind.


    There are many good things on the small inds in Qingyuan Lake. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. He has no time to carry out a carpet-like search. He can only take some nts that he can recognize and put them in the herbal bag. In the vagueness, on the third day of the evening, the ind near the ind he saw a bamboo-like nt, but he was not sure. He wanted the Mer-people to take him to the ind to see it, but by The Mer-people refused directly.


    The Mer-people warriors told him that many inds in theke couldn��t be visited, some were Old Priest��s orders, some had dangerous creatures, and the ind that was suspected of growing bamboo by Yan Mo was designated by their Priest long ago. As one of the designated forbidden areas, without the permission of Old Priest and Leader, even The Mer-people could not easily approach those forbidden ces.


    In this regard, Yan Mo can only express regret.


    Having said that, when he saw the city, people wouldn''t be too far away, but Yan Mo didn''t expect him to see Jiu Yuan''s warriors at the mouth of the moat and Qingyuan Lake.


    Just at this point, the Mer-man who was pushing the raft surfaced his upper body, said: "Our warriors and your agreement to jointly guard Jiu Yuan City moat inside and outside the entrance, was also agreed with our Leader."


    ��Oh." When he looked at the entrance to the city with The Mer-people, Yan Mo had no objection. They are still too weak. They are better off guarding each other than they are at offending. They are better in being friendly with each other, if The Mer-people are really here in order to invade and attack Jiu Yuan City through the moat, the current Jiu Yuan has no good way to deal with that attack. If so, they are not as generous.


    There is a tour of The Mer-people, probably one of the warriors who patrolled or guarded the estuary nearby.


    The Mer-people warrior first exposed himself from the water and took a gift to Yan Mo, then once again fell into the water andmunicated with hispanions.


    Although it was only a moment, Yan Mo saw the curiosity of the Mer-people warrior on the raft.


    Jiu Yuan warriors who entered the estuary, also saw Yan Mo on the raft.


    ��Mo Da Ren! You are back!" The warriors shouted happily, and if they weren''t separated by theke, they seemed to want to jump directly into the water to pick up their Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo also waved at them from far away.


    The speed of the raft slowed down and slowly drifted to the port of the river. The Mer-people warriors who were pushing behind were sitting on the raft, and their fishy tail was ced in the water, but this time they had full view experience and in a sitting position. At first, they were scattered, but this time it was not like the first time, because all gathered at one end, causing the raft to turn over.


    Jiu Yuan warrior is also very interested in the rafts that Priest is standing on, but they have more important things to report.


    ��Mo Da Ren, you areing back, great, you don''t know..." A warrior rushed to report the situation with Yan Mo, stepping on the raft and mming, Yan Mo had not had time to call him for caution, just listen to "�ۡ�, and the warrior fell in the river.


    The warriors who guarded the estuary, maybe it was because of humanity or something else they immediately yelled together and were more loyal. They wanted to go fishing the man out, but The Mer-people were faster than they were. When the warrior fell into the water, a Mer-people warrior sitting near him had slipped into the water.


    ��Cough!" The warrior was pushed ashore from the volley of water by The Mer-people and coughed the drunk water.


    Yan Mo held back andughed. He recognized the warrior as the young man whost sneaked a touch at The Mer-people Nuo Ma tail. "You should learn how to swim in the future. There are two moats in the house, and Qingyuan Lake. It won''t be a problem swimming in the water


    ��Swimming?" The warriors were curious.


    ��It��s like swimming in the water like a fish.��


    ��Like fish swimming in the water?�� The warriors were amazed.


    The Mer-people warriors looked at each other, and if humans could live in the water like fish...


    Yan Mo��s eyes swept past the faces of The Mer-people and smiled: ��Not really like how fish can live in the water, but if you fall into the water you don''t have to drown immediately. People with good physical strength and good swimming skills can swim back and forth in the moat without drowning."


    ��Oh oh! Yeah!�� The warriors asked their Priest Da Ren to teach them how to learn to swim in the water.


    ��I will teach youter. Tell me first, I was not here and so wasn''t the Leader, what happened in the tribe? You,e up and tell me." Yan Mo pointed to the fallen warrior and told him toe up to the raft.


    Although the warrior had fallen into the water once, he did not have any fear at all. Seeing that Priest Da Ren would also allow him go up the row of wood that was tied together, he immediately rushed to jump up.


    ��Stop!" Yan Mo had to stop him and give him instruction in how to get on the raft. ording to the warrior''s jump andnd method, Yan Mo was afraid that not only will he once again fall into the water, but also it is also possible that the raft will be overturned by hisnding.


    ��I will grab your hand, you slowly step on it, don''t stomp your feet, rx your body, sit down after youe up, wait for my signal to stand again." Yan Mo reached out and guided the warrior step by step on the raft.


    The other warriors all looked at the young man enviously, they also wanted to go to the raft, and they also want to be touched by Priest Da Ren... Hello!


    The Mer-people warriors didn''t have to go on the road. They all sat leisurely on the edge of the raft, sliding only the long fish tails hangings in the river, and the power of these fishtails was enough for the raft to move forward. When Priest Da Ren went to sleep on the ind in the evening, this raft was their toy to y with. No one is more proficient than these Mer-people warriors about how to ride this raft.


    The warriors who guarded the estuary originally wanted to send people back to report, after seeing the rafts can directly enter the inner moat, the speed may be faster than them running on the road, there is no more than one move, but one of them still took down horn at the waist and the agreed signal.


    Yan Mo heard the horn sound and looked back. He thought that there would be more notifications, the sound of the horn was limited to the city there, the beacon tower should also blow one, and the warriors who guarded a certain ce would afterwards moved to a ce where they can rest, and there are a lot of members of Xi Rang n. Even if none of these people are not ability warriors, it is not difficult to make a soil bunker with soil and mud and stone.


    Taking back his mind, Yan Mo asked the warrior who was sitting on the raft and trying to stand up. "You sit down and tell me, what is your name?"


    ��Yes! Mo Da Ren, I am Zhu Neng, my brother is Zhu Li, and his name was given by you." Zhu Neng held his breath and didn''t move, he was sitting calmly on the water - no way, he wasn''t wet, and the raft is made rougher wood logs. Although it will not sink, the river water will inevitably flood in from the cracks onto the raft.


    Yan Mo smiled. He remembered Zhu Li, a child who acted like a little old man. Every time he saw him, he would salute him like a warrior. His face can blush red easily, so he gave him the name Zhu Li. He didn''t expect this young man who touched the Mer-people Nuo Ma tail was actually that child''s brother. These brother''s behaviors were really different.


    ��Zhu Neng, is there something big happening in the tribe?��


    ��Yes, Mo Da Ren, there are a lot of dwarves in the tribe, so many!�� Zhu Neng was still quite awkward, he didn��t know how to say many words, Yan Mo After listening to it for a long time, and I knew what was going on.


    ording to Zhu Neng garbled words, shortly after they left, there was a group of dwarves who came in the tribe, many more than the dwarfs who came for the first time. These dwarves came to upy ces everywhere, and they were still digging in the ground, not listening to Meng Da. Ren''s order.


    Zhu Nengined that the dwarves wanted to steal their city. Later, Meng Da Ren and Luo Meng Da Ren, together with the original dwarfs, beat them and finally drove them out of Jiu Yuan City. However, the dwarves refused to leave, they upied a piece ofnd on the open space between the inner and outer moats, and learned from Jiu Yuan how to build a house.


    Yan Mo grabbed the main point. "You said that the original dwarf and you started to beat theter dwarves out of the city?"


    Zhu Neng nodded hard. "They know them, but they are not the same tribe."


    Yan Mo learned from Zhu Neng''s mouth that at first everyone did not agree to let these dwarvese in, but among thetering dwarves, there were the rtives of the first dwarves who came in Jiu Yuan, theter dwarves used those rtives to threaten the first dwarves, the first dwarves n and their Tribe Chief went to beg Meng, andter Meng was afraid that the first dwarves would also make trouble, so he agreed to let the dwarvese in.


    1]�� If you remember De De and Ge Ge talk they said that they were attacked and forced to run from their forest and they split up so some could go to the other war mongering dwarfs tribe I think they went they and together they came to Jiu Yuan��. And the war mongering dwarfs are using those MoMo dwarfs as hostage to control the First MoMo��kinda like ransom and kidnaping situation


    Yan Mo heard that Meng agreed to let the dwarf enter the city, and could not help but frown. Yuan Zhan is not there. Meng is still not doing enough. At that time, he should be tougher, even if it is risky to drive out the dwarves in the city. He should have taken a tougher stance.


    When Yuan Zhan left, for the sake of safety, the dirt road on the moat of the north and south gates has been disconnected, leaving only one on the west side, and the east side of the city gate is an open space directly connected to Qingyuan Lake.


    Meng guarded the city. As long as they smash the dirt road on the West Gate Bridge the dwarves can''te in, and the people living in the city can live only on the vast expanses of flora and fauna between East City Gate and Qingyuan Lake. For a long time, not to mention the vast Qingyuan Lake behind them can feed then indefinitely.


    ��Da Ren, look!�� Zhu Neng stretched his finger to the northwest, where there was a construction site under construction on the open space between the inner and outer moats.


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned cold, those bastards want to take advantage of Jiu Yuan''s weakness? Yes, let''s see how much they can pay.


    ��Is there a connection between the dwarves in the city and the outside of the city?��


    Zhu Neng scratched his head and it seemed that it was not clear.


    ��When these dwarves were driven out of the city, are there any casualties? I mean our people."


    ��Some were injured, no one is dead."


    Yan Mo nodded, then his means he could be gentle.


    After all, Zhu Neng knew that things were limited, but Meng and Hu Hu and others heard the horn sound and had already arrived at the gate South Gate in advance. This is the nearest gate from Qingyuan Lake to Jiu Yuan City.


    The raft was on the beach, there is still a distance up from the shore, there is no shoredder, and people on the shore can only wait for the people on top of the shore to pull them up.


    When Meng saw Yan Mo, he spit out a lot of exaggeration words on the spot, but he obviously didn''t expect Yan Mo toe back from the moat. All the people standing on the shore looked at Priest Da Ren for a while, and then looked at the rafts, one by one. They were very curious.


    ��Mo, you are finally back!" Meng greeted Yan Mo while scratching his head and trying to get people up.


    There is adder. Yan Mo turns to look at The Mer-people. The Mer-people smiled and they understand what he means. The Mer-people sliding into the water, and the water on the raft was quickly raised little bit raised until it was near the riverbank.


    Zhu Neng was a courageous man. He jumped up the steps from the raft and turned back to reach Yan Mo.


    Meng squeezed him, and he thought that Yan Mo still couldn''t touch any creature.


    Yan Mo smiled, thanked the Mer-people warrior, his footsteps turned, and he jumped directly to the shore. He is not a teenager who used to have mind strength and no physical strength. The young seedling of The Soul Return Tree not only made him upgrade, but also gave him a little change in his body, coupled with his self-experiment, he now has a physical strength and blood ability reaching 3rd Rank.


    A/N.... Yan Mo blood ability is like a broadcaster.... One he can understand all form of conscious speech and can convert his words into electrical waves, which are interpreted by the receiving brain and tranted in anguage that that brain can understand..... Think like when Yan Mo speaks he use onenguage but in that samenguage...a Chinese an American a Nigerian a Zulu a Portuguese they all understand his words and meaning even if none of these people don''t share amon vernacr....


    Second, his blood ability is that he can touch someone head and hear what that person is trying to say....thus was when he was 1st Rank on 2nd Rank he can hear and understand without the need to touch the head..... I will write a guide on ranks and the ability upgrade....maybe when I reach chapter 300 then it won''t be as confusing to people... I say this becauseter in the chapter, there will be a Sound City whose people abilities are sound or tone based.....but more forter and ooh, the Sound City people use the surname Yin.... Which if I remember means sound or tone...


    Meng was a little surprised, watching if Yuan Zhan was here and since he wasn��t he would hug Mo �C he was just doing the action.


    Yan Mo didn''t give him a chance, and he kicked him off.


    Hu Hu and other warriors who came over saw it and snickered one by one.


    Meng was not angry. He had on a hippie smile and walked back. He was still wondering how he dared to touch him. He just wanted to ask him. When he spoke to his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened. Then he screamed with screams: "Ah- How could this be?��


    Yan Mo was shocked by him. Is his foot not so hard enough?


    Meng rushed to him, his eyes ring at his face, and his mouth screamed with sorrow: "You are a 3rd Rank warrior! Why am I still 2nd Rank?"


    ��...you didn''t practice The Primary Training method?��


    ��I practiced! I practiced every day! I tried hard! But why why?!�� Meng gnashed his teeth, sat for a moment, and stood up again, while squinting at Yan Mo with a much-grudged looking face.


    Yan Mo''s face was sour. "Give me your wrist?"


    ��Hey? Can you touch someone now? Ah! Your hair is dark!"


    Yan Mo resisted the desire to beat him again. Are your observations used to observe the appearance of others? No one has noticed this before, and you are the one who reacts the most.


    Meng reached out and was still thinking about why.


    Yan Mo thought that hey stupid you haven''t seen Yuan Zhan, wait until you see the 5th tattoo mark on that animal''s face. Then let��s see if you don''t want to jump directly to the river tomit suicide?


    ��Quiet!" Yan Mo was overwhelmed by Meng whining and he yelled at him.


    Meng immediately shut up.


    Yan Mo took Meng''s two hands andpare the pulses and walked around him.


    Everyone saw him moving, and they were busy catching up. Even the wooden rafts in the river wasn''t looked at anymore, but they couldn''t look at it. The Mer-peoples already regarded the raft as their belonging, and when Yan Mo came ashore. They pushed the rafts away.


    ��Mo? Priest Da Ren?!�� Meng quickly catch up. ��I still hope to be a 3rd Rank warrior? Is there anything wrong with my body? Can it be cured?��


    Yan Mo no longer stalled his appetite. While walking the road he told him: "You are about to break through and upgrade."


    ��... Hey? What? Ah! Are you serious about it?" Meng almost went crazy, he jumped up three feet high, and went to hold Yan Mo, danced around him step by step.


    ��And," Yan Mo turned back and added a slow sentence: "I think you are likely to awaken the blood ability at the same time as bing a 3rd Rank warrior."


    "..."


    Meng face waspletely sluggish, and the great joy waspletely drowning him, now there is no other thought in his mind, only the words that are stymied and he was rolling over and over again.


    Blood ability! Blood ability! He is about to awaken his blood! Hey -!


    Hu Hu and other warriors heard and were all enviously looking at Meng who was happy. Mo Da Ren said that it must be true. In addition to Leader, Priest, and Wu Chen, the Horde must have a fourth ability warrior. They don''t know if they will have the ability to awaken their blood?


    The primary training method, is this the key to let the warriors upgrade and the possibly wake up the blood ability? Will Mo Da Ren teach them too? Can they be the same as Meng Da Ren as long as they work harder and more loyal?


    ��Meng, I heard that you had a fight with the new dwarf? Meng!"


    ��Yes!" Meng who was in spirit, woke up from ecstasy, wiped his face and went to Yan Mo, ��I think you heard from Zhu Neng, so this is the case..."


    A/N..... I take issue with people saying this story glorify rape and cannibalism it��s actually not... Because the protagonist in the story if you have read the whole things goes on to abolish very abolish childhood marriage abolish force marriage he puts on a social care system for the elderly and the orphans, abolish incest and reform an entire continent way of thinking..... Don''t read one chapter and go omg the sky is falling....


    - -


    Have a bitchin Tuesday....and see y''all in 2 weeks time.....I''m just saying that to give myself a pause in between..... But actually I trante daily....I''m phone is littered with BL docs....I kinda think those are the only files I have in my phone.....anyway....tired typing see y''all with 2 weeks


    Bye!!

 Chapter 142: The changes in Jiu Yuan City

    <h4>Chapter 142: The changes in Jiu Yuan City</h4>


    When he got ashore, Yan Mo found the changes in Jiu Yuan City.


    First of all, the city gate was no longer an empty big hole. There are door gates were made of thick woods. The woods were tied together with wooden rivets and ropes. Although the gate doors looked rough, they still looked solid.


    The suspension bridge is also ready. It is currently in a state of erection. The slings were made of a variety of materials, and they are firmly tied one after another.


    Meng saw him look at the suspension bridge and he exined on the side: "It was not made so fast, but we finally did because of the dwarfs, everyone got out to help, we are now preparing to dig up and make the dirt road in the west."


    Yan Mo was undecided, he did notment on Meng''s actions. This is Yuan Zhan''s matter. There are two heads in a city. If they want to go far, both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan must have a clear division ofbor


    The defensive on the wall and the warriors at the gate of the city saw Yan Mo, everyone was excited, and they used the wooden spear stab the ground and put the right hand into a fist and pump it on the left chest.


    What made Yan Mo very gratified is that the warriors on the wall, in addition to the wooden spears in their hands, they still carried bows and arrows.


    Yan Mo returned his salutations to the warriors with the same etiquette. He had already said clearly that he did not like the kowtowing salutations, nor did he want to see the Jiu Yuan people kneel. This kind of ceremonial greetings of the warriors in its use as a kind of universal etiquette has spread in Jiu Yuan City.


    However, Yan Mo did not think that because of his personal preference to the left chest right hand smack created a sense of national pride after Jiu Yuan people discovered that other tribes and tribes would kneel and bow - they are not lower than or anyone. Jiu Yuan people don''t kneel The ancestor Priest gave them the power and power to not kneel to anyone! And they will always defend this dignity and power!


    The soul of a nation is often a little bit preserved and develop in these little things.


    Yan Mo did not think so far, but some of his decisions were indeed creating a new nationalism soul, which is probably an effect he did not expect.


    Wu Chen heard the news, he and Sa Yu flew to the gates of the city. When he saw Yan Mo, Wu Chen raised his right fist and mmed it on his left chest. His eyes went red and he shouted: "Shi Fu." And went to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw Wu Chen, and his face naturally softened, and he smashed his head.


    Sa Yu eyes looked at Wu Chen with envy.


    Meng patted Wu Chen''s shoulder. Don''t look at this kid''s age, when Mo and Zhan were not there, Wu Chen helped him a lot.


    Sa Yu also saluted Yan Mo, but his is not as natural as Wu Chen, and after seeing Priest Da Ren, who has not seen him for a long time, his face was a little cramped.


    ��You have done the homework I assigned before I left?��


    Yan Mo spoke with a gentle smile, and Sa Yu nodded hard. In order to catch up with Wu Chen, he and Ye Xing were both desperate working day and night to better themselves.


    Seeing Sa Yu looking okay, Yan Mo was quite satisfied. The child is not at leastzy in physical exercise. He also squeezed Sa Yu''s shoulder and praised him: "Very good, take your time ande to me in the evening and show it to my homework.��


    After all, he was a child. Sa Yu, who was praised, couldn��t hold back the joyful smile. His lips opened and he smiled, revealing a set of a neat white teeth. Priest Da Ren also valued him!


    ��Ye Xing?��


    Sa Yu looked at Wu Chen, Wu Chen replied: ��Ye Xing went to The Mer-people, and now he is responsible for exchanging food with The Mer-people.��


    ��Oh? You arranged this?"


    Wu Chen calmly said: "We discussed together and found Meng Da Ren and we talked to him about it, Meng Da Ren agreed that Ye Xing should only be responsible for this matter."


    Meng inserted a sentence: "Your students were very good, these three are the best!��


    Yan Mo heard no praise and no criticism, he only looked to Wu Chen and said:" When Ye Xinges back, you tell him toe to me. "


    "Yes.��


    He walked into the gates, inside he saw arger change.


    In just two months, many houses have been built in the residential areas and workshops that were originally delineated. The sewer facilities were nearpletion and they can also be seen along the roads in the city.


    Another obvious change is the emergence of a small river in the city. This small riverside workshop area is also built around the periphery of the future business district, which separates the business district and the building halls that are being built in the city center.


    There are currently no bridges on the creeks and sewer lines, there were only a few sturdy long trees which were tied together to form a temporary passage bridge on the river.


    The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs walked up and down the wooden bridge, everyone was in a hurry, and everyone was very busy.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo has a sense of crossing from the primitive world to a civilized world, even if the clothes worn by people in the city are still mainly fur and sacks.


    Sack?! Yan Mo''s face had a three-point brilliance in the eye, is this styleing out?


    He hasn''t waited for Yan Mo to ask Wu Chen or Meng to speak. The eye-catching sack dressed person saw Yan Mo and made a loud excitement: "Mo Da Ren is back!"


    The girl suddenly gave the entire Jiu Yuan City a shock, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, and soon everyone knew about the return of Priest Da Ren.


    When Yan Mo came back, the atmosphere of the entire Jiu Yuan City became different.


    Not to mention The Awu Tribe, who saw him, they were allughing as a flowers and rushing to say hello, the dwarfs who came and went seemed to be secretly relieved.


    Yan Mo pressed his doubts and his eyebrows rose the attitude of these dwarfs is very interesting. There are not many people and they should have a lot of peace of mind. But why do they not seem like the usual?


    The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs flooded the gates of the city and were blocked by Hu Hu and others, saying that Priest Da Ren and Meng Da Ren had something to speak, so that everyone should not bother.


    Yan Mo also waved to them and let them go be busy.


    Yan Mo''s escorts heard the news and they too ran over. With them, Yan Mo didn''t have to worry about being surrounded by the crowd. Fortunately, there were not many people in the city.


    Under the security by the four guards and Hu Hu and others, Yan Mo could finally move unimpeded again. They went in The Conference Hall. When Yuan Zhan and he travelled, it had been built almost topletions but now two monthster, the main body and side chambers have beenpleted too.


    The interior of The Conference Hall is veryrge, and it can be used to amodate for one or two hundred people. There is also a circle of wooden blocks as a stool. The top pedestal has two chairs.


    Meng told Yan Mo that since the hall was built, everyone will gather to talk about things here.


    Shortly after Yan Mo entered the hall, the old Tribe Priest and other people who got the news chased after him, and Ancestral Witch Ka Di and Tribe Chief Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha of the dwarf MoMo also arrived.


    ��Tell them to wait outside for outside."


    ��Yes." A guard was ordered to leave the hall to speak to them.


    ��You also go out first." Yan Mo spoke that Wu Chen, Sa Yu, and Hu Hu should also leave. He needs to know about things from Meng from the mouth first, and then know the details from each responsible poption. Such aparison means he can also find many problems.


    They know that Priest Da Ren has a lot of things to ask to Meng Da Ren. Several people left the hall after the salutations, but they didn''t go far, they were just waiting outside the hall. These people were surrounded by other people waiting outside as soon as they went out.


    Not to mention how lively outside the hall, it��s inside the hall too.


    The big hall, there were now only two people, the stone-built hall still had a few shades in the summer, and Meng suddenly felt that the hall seems too cold, and he felt that his back was feeling a bit cold.


    Yan Mo went straight to the top chair and sat down. He was tired after a long walk.


    Meng was standing below.


    ��Is that river made by The Mer-people?�� Yan Mo used the question, but he knew what the answer was before he asked.


    Meng nodded. "I was told you before by Zhan. He said if The Mer-people wants to dig the river in the city, he agree with it."


    Yan Mo understands why Yuan Zhan gave this permission and there are new workers who help build urban waterways. As for safety issues, it is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, who can control the soil, to disconnect and block the river.


    With these rivers, the Jiu Yuan people themselves will do things with much more convenient. They don''t need to venture out they can just let The Mer-people enter the center of the city and this also served to shock the dwarfs.


    ��It''s growing very fast." Yan Mo looked at Meng.


    Mengughed and grabbed his head and said: "A lot of dwarfs came. They didn''t want to go when they came. Luo Meng came over and asked me to speed up the river. But the dwarfs built houses and dug the waterways. They are all good. It��s too noisy by food time.��


    He added: ��If it was just the first dwarfs, you couldn��t cover so many houses in such a short period of time, and the dwarfs who cameter helped.��


    ��You let the newing dwarfs also work digging the waterways?�� Yan Mo felt a headacheing. When that animal gets back, there will be a lot of re-working and re-nning. It takes a lot of effort to transform the underground sewerwork."


    ��Yes." Meng hadn''t noticed that he has done something wrong. He also thinks that it is cheapbor to let theter dwarfs work.


    ��The first group of dwarfs already live in the stone house?��


    ��No.�� Meng finally noticed the unhappiness in Yan Mo��s voice, and he quickly tightened his face and said: ��Zhan said that we only lend the stone houses to them, the first batch of houses were covered. I only gave them two, and the others gave us their own. Later, our people would first got to choose the house to live in, and the rest I lend to the dwarfs."


    ��Oh? Then those newing dwarfs... Whose house are they living in?��


    Meng��s heart trembled, he whispered: ��Before Zhan and you left he said that we should cover as much work as possible.��


    Hey, I need a life-saver, Little Priest Da Ren��s tone is getting more and more terrible.


    ��It''s okay to cover more work. But why are the two houses separated so far?"


    ��The dwarfs said they are not used to living with us. The Awu Tribe doesn''t like them much. I think it might be better to separate them..."Meng felt the more he said the quieter he should stay


    ��So who agreed to let them put camp in the north facing the south sides of the in? I remember that I clearly left the city n before I left, and I nned and drew that all houses have to be in the order I put down...and in the city the houses have to be built from the right to the left, except for themercial area facing the city center. There must be a street between the two rows of houses, and the houses must be facing each other. The houses in the north can only sit looking west or east."


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart. Do the dwarfs think that his n can be changed casually because he was not there? They don''t like the underground so no they decided they will take and build the houses in the direction of the sun? Sure enough, people are not fools. If there is a better living environment, who is willing to leave? No one is really into being underground creature.


    ��They said that all of us live in houses facing south, and they have to be the same as us." Meng swallowed his mouth and had sweat on his forehead, and he felt hot again. "The east is very important ce for the city, the deep blueke is near the east gate, which made the people choose looking in the east of the house ording to your requirements, just that the house row are facing south, and they did not look towards the north."


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Nothing, the house can be rebuilt and will be rebuilt. Anyway, it is just a loaned house where the guest lives."


    Meng wiped the sweat of his head let out a sigh, leaving him to manage a city, even if the number is too small, it is too difficult for him. Moreover, the three tribes coexist, and the human beings as the masters were the fewest. Fortunately, Mo and Zhan finally came back to take over.


    Meng wanted to ask Yuan Ji Tribe about it, but after a few words, he swallowed them back. He was afraid. He even guessed that he shouldn''t mention Yuan Ji Tribe at all. Zhan didn''te back. Is Yuan Ji Tribe already...


    Meng didn''t dare to think and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Yan Mo asked another question to Meng, including the textile machine and linen which he was interested in.


    What surprised Yan Mo was that the textile machine was not made by the Nuo Ma, the girl of The Mer-people, but Sa Yun, Sa Yu''s mother who was temporarily appointed to be responsible for textiles, she was the first one to figure it out.


    The other reason is that the new dwarfs who want to take advantage of the nest are running to Jiu Yuan. They all look simr to Yan Mo, and they were forced out of the forest by the gray-green humanoid monsters, called The Chi people, but Meng mentioned a little about that. Wu Chen learned a little dwarf''snguage from some dwarf conversations, he heard that the little monsters seem to have more powerful guys. One mighty guy seems to be driving the little monsters.


    Yan Mo frowned indurated with deep thoughts.


    What is driving the Chi? And is it rted to what Old Sa M�� said to him?


    Will they only be in the forest or will they enter to the grasnds?


    The point is, will they be enemies to Jiu Yuan in the future?


    Whether it''s an enemy or arge forest resource nearby, Yan Mo doesn''t want to give any of it up. And he does not want to give up those forest resources, Jiu Yuan people will inevitably meet The Chi people.


    Needed the same solution, Yan Mo closed his eyes and frowned. Jiu Yuan will have much trouble in the future. The Fruit of Witchcraft in his stomach is an untimely bomb. If Old Sa M�� is right, God knows how many enemies will appear in the future looking for it!


    Meng turned around two times and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Mo, my big brother Lie, Yuan Ji Tribe... What''s going on now? What about Zhan? Why didn''t hee back with you?"


    - -

 Chapter 143: Their own minds

    <h4>Chapter 143: Their own minds</h4>


    Yan Mo red at Meng and his mouth twitched.


    Things were rified, and then he was thinking about how to deal with it. The suffocating suffocation that was originally in his heart dissipated.


    He didn��t tell Meng about Yuan Ji��s news when they met, but it felt like a kind of revenge that he didn��t want Meng to be happy, and he was upset by him.


    At first, Zhu Neng said that Meng agreed to let the second group of dwarfse in. He did have a real fire.


    From the series of things that Duo Fei made, he found that Meng may be a good warrior, but he also has a great shoring, not two, but his ear is too soft!


    1].... Ear too soft....too sympathetic


    It is also a matter for one self, and the position he took with the outsiders who were unknown if they were the enemy or friends. This cannot be tolerated or repeated.


    However, Meng''s personality has basically been finalized. He probably knows that he is not suitable to be a leader or a decision maker, so even if Yan Mo wants to correct him, he will only reflect and regret it afterwards. Before you say that he is a dead use.


    For those whose face are thicker than the city wall and can''t remember orders, Yan Mo felt that only the fist can be used to let them remember the lesson, but before that, he still wants to collect interest.


    He saw Meng Er��s uneasiness and restlessness that he felt like he couldn��t dare to ask more. He had an idea in his heart: I won��t tell you, you will die of worry! And that will make you find me a bunch of troubles!


    So when he heard that Meng finally asked him the question he most wanted to ask, he answered a total of three sentences: "Want to know? Look at my mood. Or when do you drive away the dwarfs at the door of the house, when will they go? What did I tell you?"


    Meng, ��..."


    Who do you want me to kill......Priest?


    Looking at Meng''s painful entangled face trying to bite him, but cannot dare to bear the consequences, Yan Moughed and waved to tell Meng so that he can let all the responsible peoplee in.


    In fact, he really wants to rest. Long-distance travel is painful, even the first ss ne, not to mention sitting on the raft made of a small wooden bench for five days, and resting on the ind at night is also impossible because of the strange location and the heart which couldn''t sleep well because he was all worried about what he was going to find out, back to Jiu Yuan City, he really wants to find a safe and secure stone house to fall down and sleep.


    But he is the Priest of Jiu Yuan, how big his power is matched by how much responsibility he has. If he wants to live a morefortable andfortable life? Then he must first get rid of the enemy to the tribe.


    Moreover, his heart is really not thatx, and if others were bullying and knocking at the door. If he does not give them a scaring reaction, he can change his name to Jesus and end up killed for good deeds.


    He can''t sleep, these dwarfs wouldn''t sleep again from today!


    Yan Mo was still too contemptuous of himself. In fact, if he came back today, he would nothing and go straight to sleep. But the heads of the dwarfs�� ns may not be able to sleep tonight.


    The momentum that Yan Mo came back with not huge, but for The Luo Luo n Shaman who have been monitoring the movement of Jiu Yuan City, she looked from the river to the south gate and talked to several people in charge of Jiu Yuan. She ran out to meet him and he was already eye-catching enough.


    Yan Mo was just ushered in the city, and the dwarfs over there had already sent the news back to the Luo Luo n.


    The Luo Luo''s Leader Luo Gan is a bearded dwarf man. His voice is loud. When he speaks, he likes to wave his left hand around. When you look closely, you will find that he has one finger missing from his left hand.


    ��You saw The Mer-warriors go to the gates of the city, and Jiu Yuan''s warrior Leader came out to meet them personally. The human boy is the one the ancestral priest Lang Lang spoke about?"


    Sitting in the simple stone house there was a female dwarf who seemed to be sleeping.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa!" Luo Gan made a big noise.


    The female dwarf''s head swayed gently and slowly lifted up. This is an olddy who is already very old. Her face was very wrinkled and her eyes seem to be sleeping. The strange thing is that her long hair is still old. ck hair is bright.


    ��Would you like to start a war?" Little olddy picked up his eyelids and reached out and touched the scepter next to his leg.


    ��Not yet, but their Priest is back."


    ��Oh, that is, there is no war, wait for the fight and wake me up." The little olddy closed his eyes and started snoring.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa!"


    ��What-"


    ��Ka Di said that the human Priest is very powerful, he knows a lot of things, look at the city he nned! Can you imagine it before you see it?"


    ��What-"


    ��Although we have a lot of people, but they have the help of The Mer-people. Ancestral Witch Opa, I told you to see the witch of The Mer-people, have you seen it? Did he promise to work with you no matter what humans were?"


    ��Huh-"


    Luo Gan, ��... Why didn''t the Mother Goddess ept you?"


    Little olddy, ��What--"


    Luo Gan decided to bypass the little olddy who never seems sleep enough, he went to talk directly to the elders. The other party Priest is back, maybe they will have a war tomorrow!


    When the Tribe Chief and the elders of The Luo Luo n were serious about how to meet the enemy, Yan Mo, who was in the mood to return to the sun, kept a gentle smile when he saw the heads of the tribes and the MoMo dwarfs appearing in front of him.


    He is responsible for taking turns to use the less fluent generalnguage report work, during which some people reported about the dwarf, not only thetering Luo Luo, The Awu Tribe alsoined about the first Mo Mo, but The Mer-people maintained a consistentpliment.


    Yan Mo affirmed to all the people who told him the news. He also said that he would seriously deal with theints. Finally, he did not forget to encourage the person in charge with one or two sentences.


    The people who came to report the news were all smiling, and that was in sharp contrast with Meng''s bitter face in the hall.


    After Yan Mo basically heard and understood all the changes and major events in the tribe during this time, he did not let the responsible people leave, but he let them stay together and invited the three MoMo people toe in.


    Although some of the responsible people confessed good things about the Moro, saying that they helped the tribe to drive thetering militant dwarf The Luo Luo n out of the inner city, and the top people including The Old Tribe Priest saw that they were no different. He had no ugly expressions, they were greeting each other very affectionately.


    Only Sha Lang, who came to the dwarf, had a cold face from beginning to end, as if these dwarfs all owed her more than ten pounds of salt.


    The MoMo spokesperson is basically Ancestral Witch Ka Di, who talked a bit calmer. After the guest settled, Ka Di first described the Mo Mo��s achievements, saying that they worked together with The Awu Tribe to make the suspension bridge in a short time, stone houses, simple bridges, etc. Then Ka Di talked about the difficulties and troubles, and the tone of speech showed that the dwarfs who came before the MoMo and the other dwarfs who came after were not one, but they had the people still there in the Luo Luo. In the end, it was vaguely revealed that they like Jiu Yuan very much and they want to stay in Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo always listened to them and his face had a smile, as if he didn''t know what the MoMo andter dwarfs had done.


    ��I already know about things, how to deal with them, we are not in the lead and I am not alone. I have been with Jiu Yuan for so long, and it must be clear that our tribes must decide a major event and we must have a ruling group that wille to discuss and decide together. When our Leader returns, we will call the ruling team to focus your requests and hopes.��


    Tribe Chief Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha seem reckless, but when Yan Mo speaks, they have been observing Yan Mo��s expression in secret, they saw that he had no expression of anger or dissatisfaction from beginning to end, and he looked sympathetic and they really couldn��t understand the other��s mind.


    After thetering Luo Luo n were evicted from the city, the Mo Mo��s heads and brains gathered together for more than ten meetings. They were also worried that Jiu Yuan people would drive them out and they were more worried about the blood warrior Yuan Zhan and the ancestor Priest Yan Mo how they would retaliate against them when they get back, but after several meetings and discussions, all of them agreed that although Jiu Yuan is strong, but there are too few people, although the dwarfs were the borrowers, butterers�� Luo Luo poption added to the dwarfs, and their poption will have far surpassed Jiu Yuan, and the dwarfs have been working hard with The Mer-people. Even if Jiu Yuan and the dwarfs fight in the future, The Mer-people will not necessarily help Jiu Yuan, so Jiu Yuan and their chances of defending the city immediately are very small, and if they the dwarfs can be a little tough, they might even get a bigger advantage.


    Now that Yan Mo is back, when they look at Yan Mo''s attitude, they think they are right. Jiu Yuan really took a step back. If so, can the dwarfs go further?


    Lang Lang looked to Ka Di.


    Ka Di saw it, but she did not follow the original n to tell him The Mo Mo��stest ns.


    Maybe it was an Ancestral Witch''s intuition thing.


    Maybe Yan Mo, who had talked about rent with them, impressed her a lot. She always felt the opposite. The juvenile Priest is not such a good person he is not even like a person who will retreat if he was pushed again and again, not to mention the other party left and returned a 3rd Rank warrior.


    Ka Di didn''t even say it. When The Elder Zha Zha couldn''t help, she decisively retired to Yan Mo and forced the Tribe Chief and the elder to leave the chamber.


    Not to mention how the self-noisy interior of the MoMo dwarfs left. In the hall, Yan Mo leaned on the arm of the chair with one hand and asked Meng with his smile: "Heard that?"


    ��What?" Meng didn''t mean to say that he heard half of it and thought about how to train himself better.


    Yan Mo''s finger flicked on his head.


    ��Ouch! That hurts! What did you sting me with?" Meng yelled, rubbing his face and looking at Mo


    Yan Mo had a trick and he didn''t let Meng see what the weapon he used to sting him with.


    Meng rubbed his face and looked at Yan Mo in a suspicious manner, but because he didn''t see his movements, he didn''t even see the weapon, and he didn''t dare to refer to him as Mo.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Meng together, but they didn''t notice what hurt him. They just thought that he was much exaggerated. Several of them felt that he was deliberately whining with such a loud voice to win the sympathy from Priest Da Ren.


    Meng had nowhere to garner sympathy, and he didn''t know what was going on in his cheekbones, but it was really painful! The sharp pain has not disappeared until now.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were shining, Shi Fu is handling thing, definitely awesome!


    ��What about you? Have you heard the meaning of what the dwarfs are hiding in the words?" Yan Mo looked at other responsible persons.


    ��They are uneasy!�� Hu Hu, who helped Meng oversee the city��s architecture and nning, first screamed, ��They are not obedient! Oh!��


    ��Hey.��


    Yan Mo swept his gaze to Sha Lang, Sha Lang raised her fist and repeated: "If one doesn��t obey Priest Da Ren, one must be punished!"


    The Old Tribe Priest Wu Cheng and the former Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming also agreed that these dwarfs need a lesson, whether it is the Luo Luo or the MoMo.


    ��They inquired about the salt." Mu Zheng Ming felt that this issue alone would not allow the dwarf to stay.


    Sa Yun also said: "They dug holes and wanted to steal the textile machine."


    The textile machine is architecture by Yan Mo. Sa Yun felt very proud because she made the textile machine before The Mer-people. She remembered the word very firmly and said it slippery.


    Yan Mo leaned back to the back of the chair andughed. The Awu Tribe are also learning, how long did it take? On the surface, they are very intimate and shaking hands with the dwarfs, but each one has a clear ount that they did wrong and must be punished. Hey! Is this due to his weekday teachings?


    ��I just heard The MoMo n''s words. They probably want us to draw a ce in Jiu Yuan''s territory and let them build a city."


    When this sentence came out, everyone''s face became less beautiful, Hu Hu threw cusses out.


    Meng brushed his head up. "They said this?" He regretted not listening carefully.


    ��I didn''t hear them say it, but they meant that. If you don''t look at their elders and Tribe Chief, it��s like they all jumped up and shouted to me: You are a waste of such a big city, it��s better if you give it to us."


    ��They would dare!" Meng''s ears were soft but once the rtionship between friends and foes is determinedly shown, it is the master who can smash those ties on the spot.


    ��They would certainly dare, and they would have done it."


    ��We, too few people." Sha Lang broke the key issue.


    Meng immediately yelled in anger: "I will take people to drive out all the dwarfs from the city!"


    ��Only your dozens of people? You don''t worry about the suspension bridge work being done by the dwarfs? Aren''t you worried about our sewers which have been dug into the outer city?" Yan Mo was not only asking Meng, but also asking other people.


    Meng was busily exining: "Wu Chen, and Sha Lang and I have spoken about this, we have checked, we have checked the suspension bridge and the sewer several times..."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "If they want to do their secretive ways they will never let you see it."


    ��But the Mo Mo also helped us to drive thetering Luo Luo n out of the inner city." Sa Yun seems to be unable to figure this out.


    Yan Mo sighed. "They are telling us by action that they can be our friends or our enemies."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but certainly didn''t understand that.


    Yan Mo had to say a little more clearly: "The appearance of The Luo Luo n is a great opportunity for The MoMo n, and they have given them enough confidence to fight against us. If we promise to cut a piece ofnd for them inside the walled city, they probably won''t intervene if we were to fight against the Luo Luo. The dispute between us and The Luo Luo n may be that they can''t help each other. At the same time, they can also exchange their people from the Luo Luo. But if we refuse theirnd piece request and continue to make them pay the rent, then they are likely to turn around and work with Luo Luo dwarfs joined forces and forced us from our piece ofnd."


    Everyone understood, this time, and the hall was full of murderousness thoughts.


    Yan Mo said again: "Why am I so angry that The Mo Mo n did not follow the n? It isn''t because they destroyed the overall structure of the city, but because they are trying to poke our bottom line through this matter. And we have not shown any resistance at the beginning, they stopped their desires and allowed themselves to cover up. In fact, they indulged in their desires and it made their courage bigger."


    Meng bowed his head and Yan Mo did not name it, but the dwarfs caused these series of troubles, he Meng does have a lot of responsibility for it. At first he thought that it was only a small matter. He evenughed at Mo''s n. He felt that the inner city was so big, they were so a little bit, and where is the houses built isn''t really that important?


    Others also have a twilight. This is not Meng Da Ren''s fault. Meng Da Ren and they have all discussed it, but in addition to the most exclusive and toughest Sha Lang, even Wu Chen agreed to let The Luo Luo ne in.


    Wu Chen felt that he had learned a lot from Shi Fu, and he had done some things better He got a lot ofpliments. He was calm and still a child. Naturally, he would have a little more self-sufficiency thoughts than the tribe, especially after he has awakened his blood ability.


    At the beginning, everyone discussed whether to let The Luo Luo n enter the city. He felt that since Shi Fu could control The Mo Mo to help Jiu Yuan build a house and dig the waterways. Then he should also be able to let The Luo Luo n do things, but in fact, thenguage is impracticable. First, he and The Luo Luo n have problems onmunication, and then even if he has awakened, but The Luo Luo n have at least three blood warriors, and the lowest level of their warriors is 2nd Rank!


    Fortunately, when they finally couldn''t control the Luo Luo, the Mer-peoples took the initiative to help them, and the MoMo also stood on their side, which helped them to drive the Luo Luo to the city outside.


    ��Shi Fu, Da Ren, I...�� Wu Chen felt more and more worried that he was not worth to be a disciple of Mo Da Ren. He even began to feel that he was not even as good as Sa Yu��s three-year-old brother.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and bent his finger on his forehead. "I let you give them advice. I didn''t let you participate in the decision making. The decision is left solely on Meng. He has to take the biggest responsibility, but it doesn''t mean that you are at fault. No, you have to think about where you were wrong, why you wrong, and your way of dealing with things were was not the only correct answer this is like doing math problems. Sometimes your current processing method has to be changed from the background, maybe it is the best way to think it all over again."


    Yan Mo educated Wu Chen, Sa Yu also listened very seriously. It is reasonable that he is not qualified to follow here, but when he came in, Mo Da Ren did not reprimand him, and others left him to stay by default.


    The two children listened earnestly, and what their Da Ren had also raised their ears and understanding. They knew that Priest Da Ren was not only teaching disciples, but also teaching them.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and kicked all the negative emotions away. He vowed that he would do better in the future. The two months made him understand one thing deeply: Shi Fu is powerful, ye is not worth disciple. He must work hard, he is still too tender!


    ��In addition, you don''t have to worry about urban nning. Now that there are few people, you don''t feel the importance of nning, but if we have more people in the future, you will know how important the nning at the beginning is..."


    The meeting in the hall continued. Although Ka Di and others left the conference hall, they did not go far. They had been waiting for the people inside toe out because they wanted to explore the tone of things, but they had not seen any figureing out for a long time.


    Lang Lang did not know when to close his mouth.


    Ka Di looked down at her feet. As the sun was about to set, she looked up and said to Lang Lang softly: "We will see them tonight."


    Yan Mo is back, Jiu Yuan City will have a big change!


    - -

 Chapter 144: Yan Mo lead dance?!

    <h4>Chapter 144: Yan Mo lead dance?!</h4>


    Ancestral Witch Opa sighed and looked up and opened her eyes.


    She did not agree when Luo Gan said he would snatch Jiu Yuan City, even if Jiu Yuan City had only a few dozen people.


    They can make such a strong home, which looked like a frightening mountain, and also dig up two such rivers, how can Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest be ordinary humans?


    They dare to leave such a city, still did note back for such a long time, if there is no dependence? And this snuggle plot is obviously not just left to the Mer-people.


    If the two people are in danger outside, they will note back. Then it is no problem to grab the city.


    But what if the twoe back?


    Now that Priest is back, even though he is alone, but when listening to the report, there is no sadness and tiredness on his face, The Mer-warriors have the same expression as before, then can she infer that the Leader Zhan is also alive and wille back soon?


    Before knowing the bottom line of the enemy, The Luo Luo n who had been forced to escape from their home could no longer afford the second big war.


    Luo Gan was blinded by the great city that he had never seen before. He was tempted by the taste of red salt, but he didn''t want to think about one thing, why is the Mer-people family so connected and did not take over Jiu Yuan?


    She did not get to see the Old Priest or Leader of The Mer-people like she wanted, but they have clearly told her that they will not intervene in the battle between the dwarfs and humans, and that they will deploy the Mer-warriors to Jiu Yuan City and that before the expiration employment period, those deployed by The Mer-people will fight to protect Jiu Yuan from any and all invasions inside and outside.


    Opa knew very clear about the ns of The Mer-people. They also have some scrutinized about Jiu Yuan Chief and its Priest, so they choose to wait and see if the two will return, and the so-called employment period is the time they will wait. They waited themselves and asked the dwarfs to follow the waiting period.


    Just wait for the end of the employment period and make sure that the two will note back. Will the Mer-peoples really help them to steal Jiu Yuan City?


    If she was The Mer-people, she has a lot of rivers in the city and at the doorstep. It is better to grab those than to control it.


    Opa closed her eyes, Luo Gan needs a lesson, he also needs to take a good look at the strength of this city Priest, everything will have to wait until tomorrow.


    ��Everyone lit a bonfire in the square and baked the meat waiting for me?�� Yan Mo smiled.


    Wu Qing nodded. "Everyone wants to see you, they also want to hear from you."


    It��s a simple wish, and Yan Mo, who has long been conscious of his role, doesn��t want to let everyone down, and The Awu Tribe, who has been nervous without leadership for two months, also really needs to be a little rxed, and he has to show his face so that they can really feel their backing Da Ren is back.


    As soon as Yan Mo appeared in the square, dozens of people let out a loud cheer.


    Yan Mo didn��t say much, he said with a smile: ��I��m back, everyone doesn��t have to worry about anything.��


    The effect of this sentence is obviously more powerful than the words that are encouraging, The Awu Tribe expression can tell everything.


    Yan Mo was in the middle of the crowd, eating the tenderest meat, drinking sweet water, and asionally making two jokes with his disciples, and his expression was very rxed.


    The Awu Tribe saw him like this. Anything was thrown into the back of their minds, Priest Da Ren came back. They didn''t need anything. There was Priest Da Ren, no one will take their city, their home!


    There was no drink, but the atmosphere was intoxicating. Yan Mo watched the excited hairy children squatting around the fire. He came to the moment and went to twist his necks, shake his legs, and began to dance around the fire.


    This is a traditional dance from a minority in his home country in his pre- this world. The movement is very simple, but the effect is warm and generous. Many people add a special bubbling feeling, which can especially fall with the atmosphere.


    At first, The Awu Tribe thought that Priest Da Ren was praying to the ancestors, but when they saw Priest Da Renughing and waving to the children, allowing them to follow his steps, they found out it wasn''t.


    The set of movements were very simple. Ye Xing grabbed the first step and followed, Wu Chen and Sa Yu followed Ye Xing. The three children move, and the other children immediately pick up one and the other followed, everyoneughed, Yan Mo made an action, and they followed an action. Many of the children were crap at it and their dance were not good. They kept twisting their buttocks, twisting them, and then moving forward.


    Yan Mo let out augh, he simply let go of all the restraints, he sang with a string of children dancing around the fire, the children were happy and crazy, and waved their hands together and shouted loudly.


    ��Jiu Yuan''s men are majestic and powerful, ha-ha!"


    ��Brothers brothers, brothers, ha-ha!" The children will not say that they are majestic and mighty, so they spit out a series of words.


    ��Jiu Yuan''s women are ingenious, hey!"


    ��Spiritual women, ha-ha!"


    ��Jiu Yuan''s people danced and sang so happy! Hey-oh!"


    ��Hello! Dance!"


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. He sang and danced, well, he still misses the way Maple n talks. He was sad at the time. He felt it was too quiet when he was away for a long time. Maybe today he opened his head and Jiu Yuan people will be charmed by music.


    Music?


    The Awu Tribe doesn''t know what music is. They usually use wooden spears to smash the ground around the fire and it would be apanied by loud noises. The music has a strong rhythm and is slightly monotonous.


    Tonight, Yan Mo took the initiative and used action to open the door to a new world for The Awu Tribe.


    Listening to the joyful and infectious song, watching the warm but easy-to-learn movement, The Awu Tribe can no longer sit still. Many people started to swing their bodies in the same ce, and Meng squinted and rushes up with the children. When dancing together, the young men couldn��t help get into the mood first.


    The circle around the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was automatically divided into several circles. The children were inside, adults on the outside, and the women came in.


    Everyone hasn''t learned to sing yet, but theughter and the harmony came out in sync.


    ��Mo Da Ren! Priest Da Ren!��


    ��Awuuuuu Awu Awuuuuu����!�� No one knew who learned a wolf howl


    ��Ha ha ha!" Theughter of joy infects everyone.


    The warriors in charge of the vigil stood in the city and admired the ce where the fire was burning. They wanted to go, but they still had duties.


    Priest Da Ren is back, it��s great!


    It is good to be a child of Jiu Yuan!


    Jiu Yuan with Mo Da Ren and Leader is really good!


    The dwarfs were separated by a river, watching the crowds from afar. Many dwarfs listen to the songs, watch their dances, and even their bodies�� squirms. They like to be included and want to participate in there, but......


    Even the dwarf who will be noisy knows that it is different now than it was two months ago.


    When they half pleaded and asked The Luo Luo n to enter Jiu Yuan City, they and the Jiu Yuan people had the first crack in their rtions


    When The Luo Luo n ran rampant in Jiu Yuan City and revealed their desire to steal the city, they began to be given the cold eye by the Jiu Yuan people, and the children were the most direct.


    When they plead for The Luo Luo n, they no longer built houses, ording to the n left by the young Priest, but instead they chose the best ces and upied as muchnd as possible to cover the houses they lived in, Jiu Yuan began to refuse to exchange food with them.


    However, they could not endure the Luo Luo, and after the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-warriors drove the Luo Luo out of the city, the Jiu Yuan people regained a little enthusiasm for them, just a little!


    As time went by, Jiu Feng, who often flew to Jiu Yuan City didn''te by. The 4th Rank blood warrior and the ancestor Priest went out of the city didn''te back, but The Luo Luo n oftenmunicated with them, although the two ns also have friction between them, but after all, they use the samenguage, their heights were the same, their living habits were the same, and they have many rtives in Luo Luo n.


    No one knew when it started, maybe the day from The Luo Luo n came here, and their Tribe Chief, the elders, Ancestral Witch and many other warriors changed their minds and began to think of the possibility of taking over the city. Jiu Yuan has only sixty people, and they have Luo Luo people, together they are almost seven or eight hundred people. They can also build the city like Jiu Yuan and they have built so many houses. Why should they?


    When they wanted to get the magic mud that can make the mud into a rock, and wanted to get a textile machine that can turn the grass into clothes, wanted to know where the red salt came from, and make a lot of bows and arrows, the slinger, Jiu Yuan suddenly spoke a lot of words promising but the school banned their children from entering. Jiu Yuan people no longer went hunting with them. Their houses were always surrounded by Jiu Yuan patrol warriors.


    Tonight, Jiu Yuan people sang for their Priest, but did not invite a single MoMo to participate.


    After eating and drinking, and thoroughly venting passed Yan Mo, who was both mentally and physically tired to a certain extent, but in a very happy mood, he took a cold shower in the river and reced his fur with Jiu Yuan City��s most popr and precious sack cloth followed Wu Chen to his temporary residence.


    His house is still not covered, but the symposium has already built a nk side. This nk has divided several rooms. The n was the rooms would be originally intended to be used as a small meeting rooms and some as meeting rooms. Now they are just used as a temporary housing..


    The area itself has the characteristics of daytime freaking warm, morning and evening its freaking cool, plus the house is built of stone, and then when the atmosphere at night is colder, it will make people even colder when they sleep directly on the ground.


    Yan Mo randomly chose a room. After entering the room, he pulled up all the windows covered by the hides and ced the hive next to the window. Wu Chen and the guards had already rushed in andid a thickyer of hay on the ground. Yan Mo then saw the dedicated linen Sa Yun made, and the sheets wereid on the hay, and a bed that looked at leastfortable was there.


    When Yan Mo was lying on the bed and going to sleep well, there were dirty things in the sewer not far from his window... Down and down, there was a group of dwarfs under the ground about six or seven meters deep that were pressing on his doors.


    ��I don''t know what you are hesitating for. Thest time you should have worked with us to take the city first!" Luo Gan screamed with his arm moving.


    Lang Lang wiped his face off the saliva, ��Come on, you are a fool when did we say we were going to join with you to take over this city, will you allow us to live together with you in this town?"


    Luo Ganughed. "Why not? We are all the dwarfs in the big fools�� mouths. Isn''t it? Such a big city, let''s not say that it can amodate our two ns, that is, it can amodate ten other ns."


    ��Then you first send our people back!"


    ��Hey, don''t forget, it''s your people who came to us, but we didn''t kidnap them from you."


    ��So why are you now..."


    ��Enough! Don''t quarrel!" Ka Di yelled frowning and sulking, ��I did not ask you here to quarrel. Luo Gan, Ancestral Witch Opa, why didn''t shee with you?"


    Luo Gan had brought four people, just one more than what Ka Di brought, ��She is talking to her ancestors, I brought enough people. Ancestral Witch Ka Di, tell me, what''s your Mo Mo��s n.��


    ��What about you? The city��s Priest is back, are you still nning to stay outside the city?��


    ��Of course not!�� his eyes turned over, ��Luo Luo n never lie. We want this city, unless they are stronger than us, otherwise we will certainly grab this city! "


    "They have a 4th Rank god warrior.��


    "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, this is reason that thest time you did not want us to band together? Are you afraid of the revenge of the 4th Rank blood warrior? Hey, a 4th Rank warrior, we also have them."


    ��Yes." Ka Di did not deny, ��More than that, their Priest is not ranked as their leader level, but... honestly, I can''t see his moves, I don''t know what he can do."


    ��Maybe he can only save people?��


    "He could understand ournguage, you might not know this, but he knows a lot of knowledge, he can even proim servitude to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, he also defeated the bird warriors from the Three Cities while standing in the moat of the city!��


    Elder Zha Zha muttered beside him: "That''s why we helped them, not because of him alone..."


    Ka Di looked coldly at The Elder Zha Zha, The Elder Zha Zha wisely shut up immediately.


    ��I need to see Ancestral Witch Opa, I have something to say to you both.....Face to face." Ka Di turned to Luo Gan, and spoke very seriously.


    Luo Gan pointed to the top. "Is the boy Priest sleeping in the stone house above?"


    ��...what do you want to do now?"


    Luo Gan touched his beard. "They didn''te back together. There is only one person. If he is really amazing. We are going to kill him now."


    Ka Di immediately replied: "No!"


    ��Why not?" Luo Gan turned his face, and the three strong dwarfs behind him clenched their weapons.


    Ka Di reached out and stopped Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha, so that they didn''t get to be impulsive. She turned to Luo Gan and said: "We can''t kill him. At least only a few of us can''t. He has The Cannibal Bees as a Bee guards.��


    "The Cannibal Bees?" Luo Gan''s brow wrinkled and he was very upset: "You haven''t told me about it!"


    ��Well you know it now." Ka Di said lightly.


    Luo Gan took a deep breath and he seemed to be suppressing his inner anger. "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, I finally ask you, what is your Mo Mo��s n?"


    He waited for Ka Di to answer, he sneered: "Don''t treat me as those big fool. If you want to rely on those humans, you wouldn''t send us a letter.��


    Ka Di also insisted, ��I must see Ancestral Witch Opa!��


    ��Yes, youe with me outside the city.��


    Ka Di did not agree or disagreed, Lang Lang jumped up and shouted: "No! Our Ancestral Witch will note to you, you muste here!"


    Luo Gan himself can bring people over, it is good, and of course he was unwilling to take Ancestral Witch together. It was a major risks, things were getting deadlocked.


    Finally, Ka Di proposed: "Then we can only see each other in the passage below the dirt road in the West City moat."


    ��I will go back to ask Ancestral Witch Opa." Luo Gan also took a step back.


    ��There is no time, it must be tonight. Tomorrow they will definitely dig up the dirt road. When they see the ce, we won''t be able to enter the city as easily as tonight. Everything must be done tonight!"


    The dwarfs who left at both ends did not notice that after they left, a big thumb cannibal bee flew from the shadow off the wall. It seemed to send out some kind of summoning. Soon, two more bees appeared in the underground passage.


    The three carnivorous bee heads no one knew what they exchanged in that buzz. Then, the two beester flew into the passage where the Mo Mo and Luo Luo n entered, and the first one turned to fly to their boss.


    - -

 Chapter 145: Yan Mo’s scientific verification

    <h4>Chapter 145: Yan Mo''s scientific verification</h4>


    The Cannibal Bees boss, Yan Mo snorted and opened his eyes.


    He asked the Bee guard to fly down the sewer, but he wanted to see how many "sewers" the dwarfs had dug. He didn''t expect one of the bee guards to bring him unexpected message.


    The Bee guard couldn''t correctly tell him what the dwarfs said, but he said that the dwarfs dug tunnels underneath the hall of the conference hall was enough to make Yan Mo wary.


    ��Two batches of dwarfs? How many of them did you see per batch? Did you see the three dwarfs that appeared in the hall?" Yan Mo asked a little bit carefully, he was roughly guessing the identity of the dwarfs, and after listening to the Bee guard telling him short people divided into two channels walking into two batches, and he almost had counts in his mind.


    ��Is that channel big? Can walk in?"


    The message from Bee guard told him that the dwarf could go, but he will have to bend over the whole time.


    Yan Mo got up from the bed and went to the window. Many mosquitoes were flying outside, but because he sprinkled some anti-mosquito anti-snake powder at the window, the mosquitoes did not dare to get too close to the stone window.


    Tonight is not suitable for doing bad things. The moon in the sky is like a silver te, and the silver glow shone on the earth. He stood in the window and couldn��t clearly see the warriors patrolling in the distance.


    But if the enemy is plotting down from the ground...


    He touched the herbal bag at the waist. He has already dealt with this part. He lives in a house where someone is good at digging the tunnel. This guest also wants to be anti-customer. If he doesn��t think about it every day, how can he not care? It��s strange to deal with that threat at his door.


    Old Sa M�� is not very generous, but as long as it is not the undead seed of Maple n, he is still very happy to give it away.


    It��s just that this method still takes time to form power and resistance which he needed now!


    ��Is there someone outside?"


    ��Yes." The guard immediately replied outside the door: "Da Ren, is there amand?"


    ��Take me out and let''s walk around." Yan Mo patted the hive, and the remaining bee guards all flew out. Yan Mo silently gave orders, and the bee guards circled for a while, all flying out of the window and flying into the night.


    Yan Mo put away the hive, he was left with Red Wings and Flying Thorn, and he turned and walked to the door to open the door.


    The guard was very curious, why is Da Ren not sleeping? Howe he wants to go out suddenly in the middle of the night?


    Yan Mo seems to see the guardian doubts and he smiles: "I feel danger approaching near the tribe."


    ��Ah!" The guards'' expressions suddenly became tense, and a guard asked directly: "Da Ren, I will go looking for Meng Da Ren.��


    ��Don��t worry, you can call the rest of the guards."


    Yan Mo didn''t call Meng or any other warrior. He only took four guards to go to West City Gate with a quick walk.


    The Jiu Yuan City is extremely quiet at night. The huge city has only so many people, and many people are on the wall, everyone wants to be busy and lively.


    The dwarfs who were in charge of monitoring the conference area found Yan Mo and his party. They subconsciously felt a bad feeling and immediately went back to report, but at this time their Tribe Chief, Ancestral Witch and the elders were not where they were supposed to be.


    At this time, the adults of The MoMo n were waiting for the Luo Luo Leader in the secret passage in the dirt road in the middle of the West City Gate moat.


    Ancestral Witch Opa came, she had toe, she was invited by another Ancestral Witch, if she did not want the Luo Luo and MoMo to be dead, and she had toe.


    Ka Di has a no nonsense attitude. When she saw Opa, she said: "We have no ce to live. The danger of long-distance migration is clear to you. We need to be able to defend ourselves and defend against and in the enemy''s homnd. We need richnd to support our people, and here we can satisfy everything we want."


    ��... What do you want to do?" Ancestral Witch Opa asked while raising her eyes.


    ��I don''t want to be an enemy of Jiu Yuan, but I don''t want to continue to be a guest of Jiu Yuan. There are only sixty people in Jiu Yuan City. There are nearly 800 people in our two ns. You also saw that Jiu Yuan covered a very wide area, even if we don''t live in the city, we can find a ce outside the city. There is a bigger river outside the city, it��s enough to help us defend the enemy from the forest.��


    Opa sighed ��If I am Jiu Yuan Chief, I won''t let any tribe live next to me especially a stronger enemy than myself."


    ��I know, but Jiu Yuan can let the Mer-people live with them, they don''t let us share the samend with them."


    "Why do that? With our twomunities we together number far more than their hands. Once the war ends, even if Jiu Yuan win, they also cannot afford to lose too many people, they are too few people for them to lose even one. "


    Mo Mo n and Luo Luo Tribe Chiefs and the elders of the Luo people did not interject, and the meaning of the two Ancestral Witch��s also represented them.


    Ancestral Witch Opa looked up at the young Ka Di, she thought she understood Ka Di''s thought, ��You want to talk to Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest''?"


    Ka Di admitted, ��Youe with me."


    ��If they don��t agree?��


    ��They will agree, as long as we control their people first.�� Ka Di��s tone was full of confidence.


    Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha alsoughed smugly at this time.


    Ancestral Witch Opa eyes opened wide. "Are you sure?"


    ��We dug the tunnel when we built the houses. Now we have dug the tunnel to the houses where the people in East City live. If you agree, we just need to wait until you send someone to join us. You must have at least twenty six 3rd Rank warriors, we can do it at the same time, as long as our actions are fast, at least half of the fighting force can be neutralized."


    ��And then?" Ancestral Witch Opa finally looked at the young Ancestral Witch, this powerful girl is not like the Mo Mo Ancestral Witch, and she was like the Luo Luo people


    When Luo Gan heard these things, he couldn''t help himself. He kept looking at Ancestral Witch Opa and wanted her to promise.


    ��Then my n will take people out of the inner city together. We will hide people and talk to them we will make them agree to let us stay outside the city for the tribe."


    ��Oh! Are you stupid?" Luo Gan was waving his arms and shouting: "If we can catch half of them, we can force them to give up the city! Why do we have to withdraw outside the city?"


    Ka Di ignored him, she only talked to Opa.


    Luo Gan was still shouting, Opa took the scepter and pointed it to him and told him to shut up for a moment. "Quiet! Don''t be stupid. We upy a piece ofnd outside the city. It is convenient to go in and out. Just dig through a river and you can go anywhere.��


    Ka Di nodded. ��Jiu Yuan��s Leader can control the soil. If we stay in the city, it is easy to be blocked by and with them in the city. If we stay outside the city, the ce is so big, he can��t find and block all the tunnels."


    ��What about those who we catch?" Luo Gan asked reluctantly.


    ��Keep them until we get our own city and dig all the tunnels. Even if Jiu Yuan wants to deal with us, we don''t have to be afraid."


    ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di, don''t forget what you said. The leader can control the soil. If he wants to retaliate against us, we can destroy it no matter how many houses we build." Luo Gan continued to scream from the opposite side.


    ��The Chi people.�� Ka Di had long thought about coping methods. Luo Gan''s worry is also the mirror concerns of most MoMo people. ��We just want to tell Jiu Yuan, The Chi people are likely toe here, and we will help them deal with The Chi people together, after all, we live in the outer city."


    ��If the leader of Jiu Yuan insists on fighting with us?"


    ��On the day when The MoMo n were defeated, perhaps The Chi people would follow the foot prints we left behind. The tunnel leads to Jiu Yuan, and as long as The Chi people cross the river, Jiu Yuan would be..." Ka Di didn''t finish the conversation, but the people present understood her.


    This is a threat, a bit shameless, but also quite effective. If Jiu Yuan''s Leader can''t kill the MoMo and Luo Luo n in an instant, they will always escape, and those who escape will be able to attract The Chi people here.


    ��You have changed a lot." Ancestral Witch Opa said after being silent for a long time.


    Ka Di put two fists on the chest and calmly said: "This is thanks to Jiu Yuan''s Priest Da Ren. I learned a lot from his ss."


    ��Auchoo!!" Yan Mo just walked to the moat and let out a big sneeze on the side.


    ��Da Ren?" The guard looked at him with concern.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and said nothing, he went to the river bank and sat down.


    The Mer-warriors swimming in the river upper body surfaced, ��Mo Da Ren, why are you up sote?"


    Yan Mo rubbed his nose andughed, ��Brothers, I would like to ask you a favor."


    ��What favor? Mo Da Ren, you say it."


    ��This is the case. You know that we are going to dig this dirt road, but it is very troublesome. I did a calction before. I couldn''t sleep and wanted toe over and verify. If the verification is sessful, we may not be able to break the soil to make this dirt road. But for this I require the help of your brothers, only with your ability can be easily done."


    ��Oh?" The Mer-warriors who were ttered were very interested.


    ��I want you to drill a hole somewhere below this dirt road and fill it with water. The principle of this method is this..." Yan Mo smiled and exined.


    He doesn''t know if this will add SCUM VALUES, but the dwarfs were already malicious about Jiu Yuan.


    If he misunderstood the dwarfs...cough, he is ready to save the water at any time.


    It is not difficult to determine where the hole is drilled. The bee guard has an amazing memory for the azimuth and the route that it just flew.


    As a queen bee, Yan Mo, after receiving the information from the Bee guard, he went to somewhere and set a position to be a drilling hole


    Although the soilyer is thicker, it is only a hole in the hole. This dirt road has not been specially made, and it is a mostmon soil. He doesn''t need Luo Meng or such a powerful warrior. Just needs for a 2nd Rank Mer-warrior who can control water. The warrior can soften the soil with water and then use the impact force to make a hole.


    Below the dirt road, several MoMo and Luo Luo n were still under discussion. In order not to disturb The Mer-warriors, they did not want to be found out by Jiu Yuan patrolling warriors on the city, they did not arrange the spying men on both sides of the moat.


    The general direction and strategy of kidnappings the enemy are fixed. The following are the specific distributions of the two races ready for war. Both Luo Gan and Lang Lang insisted that only by making these all clear, when they can send personnel to carry out the action.


    Both families agree not to live together, but they cannot be living too far apart. They all agreed that the South City is the best. If they are unable to get the South City they can get the North City.


    It can be said that Luo Gan and Lang Lang are quarreling over thend piece.


    Luo Gan med The MoMo n for not being determined enough to take the Jiu Yuan City directly with them. Otherwise, they would only have to work together to kill the Priest, and they would not have to spend so much time nning this.


    Lang Langined that The Luo Luo n did not consider the consequences and wanted to drag them down. They could have discussed the site issue with Jiu Yuan''s Leader, but now the Luo Luo forced them to rip their shaky rtion with Jiu Yuan.


    ��Can you hurry up? Because it will be bright again!" Ka Di yelled.


    Opa also took the scepter and knocked Luo Gan.


    The two Tribe Chiefs barely ended their salivary arguing and changed to talk about business.


    When the two ns argued about who the hostages were ced with, the dwarfs in the tunnel did not notice that they was ground shaking not far behind them, and the walls gradually had a little circr wetness.


    And this circr wetness was expanding at a slower speed, with a thin stream of water sliding down the wall.


    ��Oh--" The Bee guards in the tunnel who were responsible for monitoring the dwarfs were all summoned and flew out. The dwarfs who were set to spy for any movement found them, causing them to scream and shout, but the screams were caught in the throat without any traveling far.


    Luo Gan suddenly raised his hand shushing everyone. "Have you heard any sound?"


    ��What sound? There is no one else here except us!" Lang Lang, who had a ghost in his heart, screamed, and he was worried that the Luo Luo have brought people to ambush them not far away, afraid of Luo.


    Luo Gan, who alsoid an ambush manpower, is not good enough to pursue it. He also suspects that the sound was just made by his own people.


    ��Oh, oh." A piece of mud that was soaked with water fell to the ground.


    ��There is an ident!" Ancestral Witch Opa stood up from the ground and immediately ordered Luo Gan: "Turn back! Leave here immediately!"


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa?" Luo Gan snorted. "What''s wrong?"


    Ka Di also noticed something different. Whatever told her in the dark: danger is in sight!


    ��Go! Go! We are discovered!" Ka Di also shouted.


    It��s toote, ��Oh!�� A loud noise, the soaked earth wall could no longer hold under the impact of great water pressure, and half of the wall copsed.


    ��Water! Water leaks! Escape!" The dwarfs shouted and ran wildly.


    But how can people running at toddler speed that can catch up with the impact of big water?


    And they are so small, the hole dug is only so much big, and soon, a lot of river water will be flushed to both sides of the tunnel.


    The dwarfs were miserable! It��s okay to run fast, and it��s possible to escape at the nearest exit. All of them are slow in the water, they kept struggling and drinking muddy water.


    On the river, The Mer-warriors screamed.


    ��There is a hole in the dirt road!"


    The sentence just fell, and the sound of "hey, cough, cough" sounded again and again, the river was sshed out and several dwarfs struggled to pounce on the water, so they could barely show their heads..


    Yan Mo whispered in surprise: "God, how is someone spring from the ground? It''s so unfortunate. Fast! Everyone let''s go and save people!"


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo set an example and jumped first.


    - -

 Chapter 146: This night!

    <h4>Chapter 146: This night!</h4>


    Luo Gan and Lang Lang are themselves one of the strongest warriors in the ns. Luo Gan has reached the 4th Rank, but his blood ability is not awakened, but only in this way, it is impossible to drown the two easily.


    Opa and Ka Di are Ancestral Witch, how can they not have a means to save their lives?


    Several people struggled and were not drowned by the river water. They also saw the humans on the riverbank and The Mer-people in the river.


    Even Yan Mo jumped to save them, and they knew it was over.


    Luo Gan still doesn''t know who Yan Mo is, but he subconsciously controlled himself before the human beings, even before he could approach the human, and he felt a light poke on his neck.


    Although Yan Mo and Luo Gan have different levels, one side is a blood-ability warrior with the ability and physical strength reaching 3rd Rank. On the one hand, the dwarf only has pure strength plus heartless mind, how can Luo Gan escape Yan Mo''s upper hand?


    ��Hey, hey." Luo Gan was paralyzed and he drank two rivers swigs and stumbled down to the bottom of the river.


    One hand grabbed his hair and pulled his head out of the river.


    ��Da Ren!" The guards didn''t have the guts to jump in the river, but a few people watched Yan Mo jump and they jumped all at the same time.


    Yan Mo screamed in his heart, don''t just stand there? I told you to save people, did you really jump down? Can''t you wait on the shore to catch the people?


    It seems that these guards still need to have their education adjusted. They can''t do what he says. They have to look for a little bit to understand what he meant.


    However, Yan Mo admitted that he was very touched when he saw the four guards jumping all the way. He decided that as an encouragement and reward, he would teach four people the primary training method tomorrow, and then find a way to see if he can stimte the blood ability in their bodies.


    The four guards didn��t know that their due diligence and loyalty they would have such a big advantage. When they jumped down, they didn��t think too much. When they entered the water, they found that things were not as easy as they thought. At this time, they could not save themselves, they felt that they would have to pay for Priest Da Ren.


    The guards were very embarrassed and struggled in the water. Yan Mo grabbed Luo Gan and brought him over the river banks he gave him to one person gave an order to not let them leave.


    The guards were a little flustered when they were flooded in the water. But they were calm, trying to move to Priest Da Ren. Perhaps it was a strong confidence they had in Priest Da Ren. They were not afraid to drink a few mouthfuls of water. They were convinced that there was Priest Da Ren is here, they won''t die, even if they die, Da Ren may be able to send them back to the Mother Goddess.


    Yan Mo looked back at the heads of several dwarfs who were trying to run away, and he sneered, and his left hand was raised. There was something dark that shot directly from his palm.


    The Elder Zha Zha trembled and fell into the water, then his limbs floated open to the surface.


    Ka Di and Opa were just behind the Elder Zha Zha, they don''t know if they have just escaped. Ancestral Witch Opa seems to have noticed something, and she looked back. When she saw several dwarfs floating on the water, she looked sad and stopped swimming. She wanted to save her own people.


    Yan Mo here gave up saving the dwarfs for his own guards


    Fortunately, there are a lot of The Mer-warriors in the river. Now they heard the movements and they didn��t need wait before going to the fixed locations.


    As soon as Yan Mo saw the Mer-warrior, he shouted: "Brothers, please help me save the people! These are too heavy, and I have to bother you to send them ashore."


    The Mer-warriors heard it, naturally, they swam to first save the Yan Mo guards who jumped into the water and were flooded.


    Yan Mo quickly went to "save" other dwarfs, and as long as the dwarf was rescued, that dwarf was stunned without exception.


    It was the ones who was rescued by The Mer-warriors, and they all fell to the ground when they came ashore.


    Ka Di and Lang Lang saw Yan Mo jump and Lang Lang didn''t react. Ka Di first tried to rush in the other direction. She wanted to stay away from the boy as much as possible. The moonlight is clear, she swears, the boy is full of evil light when he moves!


    Ancestor bless! Ka Di swiped her limbs and learned to swim at the most dangerous moment of her life.


    At this time, Ancestral Witch Opa no longer had to a strange sleep, and she was strangely half-floating in the water, holding up the scepter and chanting something.


    More and more dwarfs appeared in the water, but the dwarfs were like protected by something, and they didn''t drink a lot of river water.


    Ka Di looked back at Opa and stopped as soon as she saw her gritting her teeth. She lifted her scepter and began to ask her ancestors for strength.


    Lang Lang, who was about to swim to the shore, suddenly closed his eyes and suddenly passed out. Yan Mo swam in the water and swam to him. He grabbed Lang Lang and smiled softly at Ka Di who was not from far away.


    Ka Di''s body trembled and she almost broke off from the prayer chanting.


    Such a big squad, needless to say, the guards in the city were also rmed, Jiu Yuan''s warriors quickly ran out.


    Yan Mo wiped his face and pointed the five dwarfs who were sent ashore by The Mer-people andid on the ground. He said to Meng, who heard the news flying over, ��Those who were not flooded send them to the hall, I thought of something to save them back.��


    Meng saw the identity of the five people at a nce, he smiled and promised to do it loudly, and then immediately arranged the most trusted men to send the five dwarfs to the hall. He also wanted to tie the five men with ropes, but he was stopped by Yan Mo.


    ��No, they can''t walk away, carry them." Yan Mo has confidence in his methods. He tried it with Yuan Zhan, that is, when the animal is not guarded off his wooden needle. The animal had to lie on the ground for a long time, not to mention the wooden needles he uses now have some special stuff added to it.


    Meng grabbed his head, Little Mo silence means more and more, it is worthy of the Priest, who is loved by the ancestors. It is no wonder that Da Zhan was so angry before, he must have not found ways to overpower the small ves for a long time.


    In the little forest, somewhere on the Shore of Qingyuan Lake, Yuan Zhan touched his hot ears and listened to the men and women doing stuffs in the camp without any cover up. He shook hands and stood up, his body swayed. He did not enter the darkness.


    The prey eater who followed this group of humans was unlucky. It just wanted to make a leak and skive off from gangs that were very strong. It couldn��t eat these thin and tender humans, and it followed those who were killed and discarded them. The beast''s stomach was also barely sated.


    It didn''t think about sneak attacking the camps of humans, but it didn''t start to act or killing before it ran.


    ��Awoooo����!��


    ���𡪡�!��


    The scream of the beast��s panic passed to the camp and awakened a lot of men and women who were doing things.


    ��Thanks!" The gorgeous girl ferociously pushed the Zheng from her body.


    Zheng grabbed her hands and looked down at the darkness. She heard the familiar howl, and the smile shed in her eyes. She turned back. "No, continue!"


    The girl was screaming and screaming. She hugged Zheng''s back.


    Go back and talk about Jiu Yuan City.


    All Jiu Yuan people woke up. When they woke up, they found that they were surrounded by more than a dozen Cannibal Bees. They were scared at first, but when they found out that The Cannibal Bees just flew around them, didn��t mean to hurt, they gradually settled down.


    And this peace of mind was going on when suddenly a big hole broke out in front of a house, and out jumped up a group of dwarfs, and they came out yelling


    The Cannibal Bees, who are around them, had their sting butt aimed at the dwarfs who jumped up from the cave.


    No one knows who screamed first: "It''s Priest Da Ren! Da Ren sent a bee guard to protect us!"


    ��Priest Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!"


    ��Everyone gather up!" Wu Chen is a teenager in the period of puberty change and his voice tore through the night sky, ��Those dwarfs want to catch us!"


    ��Kill the dwarfs! Kill them!" Jiu Yuan''s children are screaming in anger!


    There are constantly breaking holes in the ground in front of the houses, and there are constantly dwarfs running out of the holes.


    The Awu Tribe gathered together under the arrangement order from Wu Chen and other three children. The Cannibal Bees were protecting them, they moved, the bees followed, and they kept going.


    The dwarf who jumped out of the hole saw The Cannibal Bees and the dwarfs didn''t dare to rush to kidnap people. They were still forced to jump out of the hole even when they had not received an order to attack.


    These dwarfs also know each other and after they saw that they are not able to kidnap people. They all tried to run outside the walls.


    The dwarfs in the city are in turmoil, and they all want to run outside the city.


    There are also arge number of dwarfs outside the citying to the inner city from the river bank.


    All dwarf warriors knew that their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch are likely to get caught in an ident!


    The Mer-warriors were on the alert, and arge number of The Mer-warriors floated from the surface of the water, and the weapons were consistently at the ready.


    The Mer-people patrol leader tonight came to Yan Mo and whispered to him: "Mo Da Ren, what do you need us to do?"


    Everyone is not stupid and idle, how can they be so clever, Jiu Yuan''s Priest said to break this dirt road, and just like that identally the water rushed out so many dwarfs.


    And the dwarfs who rioted outside the city have never stayed in the house to sleep, otherwise how can theye here so fast?


    ��You just have to do one thing,�� Yan Mo walked ashore, twisting his sack andughing. ��Drown all the underground passages in the city with water.��


    Things have to be solved one by one. He first fixes the interior and then work outside the city. This batch, anyway... their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch are in his hands, unless they want to rece both at once, otherwise they can only wait.


    And he only let The Mer-people fill the sewers in the city because he has already decided that the Luo Luo people will block the tunnels leading to the city at the fastest speed in order to protect themselves. As for the MoMo? The husband and wife are the same as the forest birds. When they are in trouble, they also fly separately, not to mention the two tribes that were not harmonious!


    Jiu Yuan��s warriors�� heads all ran to Yan Mo, waiting for his orders.


    Although the number of dwarfs isrge, it really ready to fight.... Whoever loses and wins is not necessarily the big issue now!


    Jiu Yuan''s warriors were not afraid of any enemy!


    Does Yan Mo wants to fight?


    Of course not, he managed to cultivate such a heartfelt group of people, and he was not willing to loose even a single one of them.


    There are various ways to carry out the war. Tonight, he will give the dwarfs a good lesson. Sometimes, the side not having many people will win, even if the dwarfs seem to upy the same time and ce.


    On the same night, Yuan Zhan kept killing in the beasts. His face was covered with his blood, but he was more excited. He even made a barking like a beast.


    Mo! Mo! Mo!


    ��Hey-!"


    He seems to have seen his Priest and really saw Mo.


    The man rushed to the past and he wanted to conquer him! Tearing into him! Crash him with the most brutal force!


    He wants to bite his throat and bury himself deep in his body, he wants...!


    ��Mo -! Ah!"


    - -

 Chapter 148: Leader’s fighting strength!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Leader''s fighting strength!</h4>


    More and more Mer-warriors came out of the water surface, and the dwarfs saw Da Ze appearing, they could only give way, but they were not leaving.


    Yuan Ji warriors lined up behind Yuan Zhan and set foot on the river dirt road. They were alert and nervous, and did not rx because they had reached Jiu Yuan. On the contrary, their nerves were tightest.


    Arge number of beautiful Mer-people, as well as arge number of dwarfs holding weapons - the closer they are to the other side of the river, the more clearly they see, the people they thought were children were not children.


    The Mer-people are nothing, they don��t feel hostile, and they seem to be curious.


    , but almost all of the dwarfs were watching them with hostility and vignce.


    For everything that they saw in front of their eyes, Yuan Ji''s adults can still stand and didn''t talk, and, but children are different, especially when they saw several long tails of The Mer-warriors.


    ��Fish! Big fish! Catch..."


    The women grabbed the children''s mouths and screamed in their ears, screaming that they were not allowed to make a sound, they should not take light looks at the fish people, but see strange races alertness.


    For unfamiliar races and creatures, no matter what they grow up, even if they belong to the same human race, they will all be seen as the most ferocious beast.


    In the face of the unknown beast, keeping quiet is the most basic means of keeping your life.


    DaZe and others were happy that the Leader brought back so many people, and they are also shocked and a little overwhelmed by these people.


    These warriors look so powerful, and the warriors behind them are all 3rd Rank warriors!


    And they Awu Tribe not only have fewer people, but now they have not had any 2nd Rank warriors.


    These people areing, will their Awu Tribe be abandoned by The Leader and Priest Da Ren? Will Priest Da Ren be not so good to them anymore? Will these people oppress them?


    Da Ze didn''t dare to think deeply, and he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Everyone is waiting for Yuan Zhan to lead these people across the river.


    Singrly, it should have been a very lively scene, but there was a strange silence here.


    Yuan Zhan stepped on thend across the river.


    About five minutester, more than 300 Yuan Ji people walked down the river road.


    When thest person just entered the queue, the dirt road suddenly copsed and disappeared into the river.


    ��First Chief Da Ren." Da Ze stepped forward and greeted dryly: "You are back."


    ��Well. What happened to these dwarfs?" Yuan Zhan did not rush into the city, nor did he let the team behind him rx his alertness. The hostility of the dwarfs who he never seen was too obvious.


    DaZe looked at the two groups of dwarfs who had separated left and right sides and formed a distinct barrier. His face changed and he nearly screamed. In the simplest words, he whispered to the dwarfs roughly.


    ��Mo didn''t kill them?"


    ��No. Mo Da Ren only made them leave the inner city."


    Yuan Zhan''s pair of seemingly sinister narrow, evil eyes swept away from the group of dwarfs with the greatest hostility on the right. Mo didn''t, but he would tie them all to be sold as ves, and changed them to be more obedient.


    ��The leaders of both of their tribes are in our hands?"


    ��Yes."


    ��They didn''t try to attack us and take their people back?"


    Da Ze shook his head, and suddenly there was a frenzy in his eyes. "They wouldn''t dare! When Mo Da Re Ren waved his hand, they fell down one by one!��


    ��Oh?��


    ��Mo Da Ren also has made a powerful bow and arrow that can be shot from the inner city. The arrow can shoot very far, and it has a lot of strength. It can stab people who are far away!" Unfortunately, it takes a few tries for the bow break, Mo Da Ren said that the process and materials cannot keep up with the strength, andter he will make a better bow and arrow. DaZe felt that there was no need to specifically talk about it to the Leader.


    ��But dwarfs were shameless!" Da Ze angrilyined: "Mo Da Ren wanted them to do things, but they changed to do whatever they wanted, only some dwarfs were obedient, most didn''t listen.... Leader, you take us beat them?"


    Da Ze threw a punch in excitement, right, he almost wanted to drown them!


    ��Leader," someone behind the powerful warrior Da Ze called Yuan Zhan, he took the courage to ask: "Who are they?"


    Yuan Zhan was about to answer, suddenly he heard, and he saw Mo.


    Finally he came out to meet him!


    The suspension bridge of the North Gate was put down, and many people came out.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and also greeted him.


    Meng rushed the fastest, he ran ahead, shouting in the distance: "Lie! Lie!"


    Lie knew that his young brother was alive and lived very well, but now that he could see and hear him it waspletely differently. His nose was sour and he has tears in his eyes.


    Meng heard the familiar scream, and the tears flowed out of the wind.


    Meng ran faster and faster, and his body gradually became a blurring line.


    Yan Mo was looking at the more than 300 people in the distance, but Meng''s anomaly attracted him.


    ��This guy... he was awakened at this time?!"


    ��Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan waited for the front of the warrior''s head and reached out and held his leather skirt. The gust wind that Meng brought with him was quite ferociously, he was not sure if it was not a collective of bright birds all blowing wings toward him...


    Meng himself seems to have no idea what happened, and he did not know how fast he rushed to the front of Yuan Ji.


    He didn''t even notice that everyone stared at him with frightened eyes. Yuan Zhan is not scared, he is only angry, his little secret is almost exposed, okay?


    1].... He was hard...that animal


    ��Lie! You are still alive! Great! Zheng, you are here too! Da Diao, Da He, Da Shan, you all are still alive, haha! I know Mo Mo came there you would not die, Haha! Mo Mo still yelled at me, he refused to tell me!�� Mengughed happily and smiled halfway. ��Hey!�� His eyes closed and he squatted.


    Lie stood at the front of the team. When Meng rushed over, he forgotten his own speed of the other party, until Meng suddenly tripped and fell down awkwardly. "Meng?!"


    Yuan Zhan looked down at Meng, looking down, deserve it!


    Lie looked at Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan nodded, and Lie immediately went out to help his brother.


    ��What happened to Meng?" Zheng asked instead.


    ��He is likely to wake up his blood ability," answered the most experienced Yuan Zhan.


    Lie body shook and snorted with amazement and joy. He looked at his brother''s face carefully and the tattoo had not appeared.


    Other warriors heard it, they were envy and happy for Meng.


    ��He only just woke up, so wait till he stabilizes before the face mark appears.... about three days."


    ��Why did he faint just now?" Zheng asked again.


    Yuan Zhan said straight away: "I don''t know, wait for a moment, and let him look him over."


    Yan Mo also speeded up the pace, he would like to see Meng''s situation.


    Meng��s awakening was in his expectation, but he did not expect it to be today. When he was in front of Meng, he felt that this guy is likely to wake up his blood ability in the near future. He wanted to monitor h all the time, but now it happened under his eyes, and it is toote to catch up.


    And today, he has collected more information. He still remembered that when Yuan Zhan said that his ability to awaken blood was also due to environmental of persecution, emotional stress and urgency, and this time Meng''s awakening is also rted to emotions, which is very interesting.


    What does this mean? At least it means that awakening blood ability is rted to people''s emotions or mental strength.


    If this is the case, then should he not only consider the blood awakening from the physical level, the Chinese medicine itself has the argument that illness is sometimes affected by the mood of the person?


    Physical fitness, blood abilities, emotions, mental strength...


    Yan Mo''s mind gradually emerged with an idea and it gradually improved as he stepped forward.


    Yan Mo looked at arge group of people in front of him and he smiled. With this lot of experimental materials, maybe his idea would be a reality soon.


    Close, closer!


    Yuan Zhan stepped up and opened his arms,e on, my Priest Da Ren!


    If it was Yuan Ji, the far-off warriors will return, and Priest will pray for them and drive away evil.


    Then there is venting, venting, and venting! The entire tribe will fall into the wildest, most primitive desires.


    Yuan Zhan wants to hold his Priest Da Ren and roll to the grass next to him, then smash his leather skirt!


    But!


    When his Priest Da Ren saw him, he nodded and said very eloquently: "Wee back."


    Then he directly bypassed his open arms, walked up to Zheng, spoke to the warriors and looked at Meng��s situation.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and his eyes turned into a spear tip, which poked the back of the boy.


    Hey? What is this?


    It doesn''t look like a skin hide, but it doesn''t look like a de of grass. It looked very light, thin and cool.


    He is very eager to get rid of the leather skirt, but this seems to be very good?


    He didn''t know if it''s because of the herbal bag that was attached to the waist. That little waist, and the hip curve is much more obvious that when it was in the animal skin.


    Wouldn''t it be better to feel it than the skin? That thing is not long, it just reaches below the thigh root, if he lifts it up a little... Yuan Zhan licked his mouth and walked very "naturally" to the young man, and his hands were very "natural" patting the waist of his Priest Da Ren... sliding down a little.


    Yan Mo��s mouth twitched twice, when he became so shameless?


    Then a big w was sped on his buttocks, and he grabbed two of them intently or unintentionally.


    Looking at the front of the leather skirt of the animal, there was a jacked up a tented thing. The man and his thing has no shame!


    The animal is an animal, and it cannot be cured!


    Someone near the ce, as long as his eyes were not blind, he can see The First Chief''s eagerness toward Priest Da Ren''s heart, and his eyes were burning!


    The expressions on Zheng, Da He and others were a bit strange. They used to think that they lived in a tent and they were a bit suspicious. Now, looking at Yuan Zhan, they are almost unable to suppress the red eyes. What else don''t they understand?


    Leader and Priest... Well, at least they don''t have to worry about the tribe going into two separate halves in the future.


    The Awu Tribe has long known about the rtionship between The Leader and Priest Da Ren. They look at the impetuous appearance of The Leader and snickered in their hearts. Many people even start to count the numbers secretly. Seeing how long can the Chief persist? How long it, men, is they understand!


    The Awu Tribe understands Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Ji people understand him even better. They all know that this is why all the way to the present, so many women took the initiative to seduce him and wanted to sleep with him and he refused them all. Now he is back to the tribe, he is the crazy Da Zhan one is not the most powerful warrior of Yuan Ji!


    Don''t say Yuan Zhan, if circumstances permit, wait until the evening to settle down, if they can let those Granma womene in, they also want to be crazy in a safe environment.


    ��Mu Zheng Ming, Da Ze, the two of you are responsible for arranging the rest of the family and the food of prey. I have something to say with Priest, and Meng will have to be carried back if it is ok! Zheng, if you have anything just ask Wen Sheng and Wu Chen. Wen Sheng, you can go to Da Shan, what anxious thing he has been all the way!��


    Wen Sheng��s face is also very thick and he is just as shameless and his face didn''t even turn red when he went to Da Shan and also grabbed Da Shan��s front skin skirt.


    Da Shan screamed, causing the nearby warriors tough, until then, everyone gradually rxed.


    Yuan Zhan..... This is jealous!


    Mu Zheng Ming came out of the crowd and asked with a smile: "Take everyone into the inner city?"


    ��Yes!" Yuan Zhan has already left orders to him, and turned his head and took the boy.


    ��Hey!" Someone pulled a hand, and he had to let go of his arms.


    ��What do you want?" Yan Mo was speechless. He just thought about this person is the leader. If he directly paralyze him down or fights with him, it is too ugly and lead to disrespect, especially when the two tribes have just met. At the time, and quarrel between the leaders was too bad for the internal unity of the tribe, which only put him on the dilemma.


    However, this animal is insatiable. He even took him and left running in the soil. He hasn��t even said a wee scene.


    Moreover, in this case, one of them is Leader and the other is Priest. So, how many people are left behind?


    Yuan Zhan endured the strong desire to press the other person in public, and his fingers pointed out: "I have something to say to you, a very important thing."


    Yan Mo looked at him suspiciously, he was looking in the direction of his finger, squinting "Who are those people?"


    ��Who?" Yuan Zhan pointed out, looking at his finger, hey, it��s so good, and there is a word immediately. "I wanted to tell you that they are Granma, currently most of the people who followed us were women, and they can supplement theck of women for us. In addition, what about the dwarfs?"


    ��These things I was waiting to say them to you in the city. Granma... How is their fighting power?" Yan Mo listened to him saying something his expression changed, and he thought that this person would not be so unconventional.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo is obviously not enough evil to understand someone. Yuan Zhan doesn''t care about The Leader''s majesty and face. No, he cares, but the way he cares ispletely different from what Yan Mo understands.


    Yan Mo felt that when the leader was in front of the tribe, he must be majestic and correct, and he must have a Leader.


    Yuan Zhan and anyone else other than Yan Mo thinks that the power of a tribe leader lies in his fighting strength, and this fighting strength is more important than killing beasts and dealing with the enemy, which is rted to the entire race. And the continuity of the tribe!


    So why do many tribes engage in the pleasures of fornication for all ethnic groups after returning from hunting, it��s not because they found that it is the easiest to stimte women to conceive, and at that time, whoever is strong in all warriors, who can best satisfy women, if you can understand that then all is clear at a nce, and whoever wants to make a fake thing will not do it.


    The warriors with strong fighting strength in all aspects were also easily favored by women, and will make those women willing to have children for them.


    In the hearts of The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji, Yuan Zhan wants to make the equally powerful Priest Da Ren like him and is willing to sleep with him. Of course, he has to show his all aspects of fighting strength to Priest Da Ren.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan ran and Yan Mo was picked up in front of everyone, and everyone would only cheer for him, and they would not feel that he was not acting like a leader.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan as if he had something to discuss with him, and then looked back at everyone, he seemed to understand what was going on.


    Looking back, Yan Mo smiled and whispered Yuan Zhan: "Or you understand them and want to let them do it everywhere."


    Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo had misunderstood something, but would he admit it?


    ��Yuan Ji has a lot of people, The Awu Tribe is few, they have their own concerns, and we will have to get involved sometimes."


    ��You are right, you said the Granma..."


    ��Mo, have you been affected during this time? Did the ancestors punish you?"


    ��...what do you ask this?"


    ��Is there?"


    ��Yes!" It was not just a punishment, but he was punished four times.


    ��Oh, I killed a lot of beasts."


    ��...no wonder!"


    ��You punish me."


    ��Ha?"


    Yuan Zhan gasped, he went close to the ear of his tribe Priest Da Ren, and his voice was hoarse and came out in a whisper: "Like the way you punished mest time, you want toe and do it several times."


    - -

 Chapter 149: Do not play the tentacle system, Behave you~

    <h4>Chapter 149: Do not y the tentacle system, Behave you~</h4>


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and yelled at Yuan Zhan��s warm smile. ��Punish you? Okay..., but before that, you need to make things for Yuan Ji."


    ��What?" Someone''s temperament didn''t fade even if he noticed that the other person''s smile was not right, they would rather not see it


    ��The houses that the dwarfs made. They are in the wrong ce. They have been built on the ce I had nned to build a road. This is not done. The urban nning and roads is very important. The narrow road is not suitable for war or in an emergency situation where the army needs to advance and civilian evacuated. Those houses did not get covered ording to the height, and even if the workmanship was also more meticulous. It was a pity that they have to be demolished. You have to change the direction of the houses and rearrange them, including the sewer under the house. After that, Yuan Ji��s people can live in there tonight.��


    This is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, but since it also involves the future residence of Yuan Ji people. Yan Mo doesn��t think it will take much time to convince him.


    ��I am waiting for you to create a Chamber of Deliberations on the nk of the Conference Hall after that you will find meter."


    Yuan Zhan hurried to get the things he was told to do, and Yan Mo found Wu Chen during this time and pointed him to do a few things.


    ��The people have to first be introduced to the square, make arrangements for the wounded, let the Old Priest and Wu Chen take a good look."


    ��Yes."


    "Answer all their questions, exin the focus of regtion tribal Nine Rules."


    ��Yes.��


    "They are very powerful, but as I told you that time you also learned a lot of medical treatment, treat them with mutual respect.��


    ��Yes." Wu Chen was quite proud


    Yan Mo touched his head. "Tell them to eat and drink enough and have enough sleep today. I will concentrate them in the square at noon tomorrow. Finally, wait for Leader to get the house done. You will take them to stay there. How to distribute them just do it casually, remember to follow and instruct them how to use the facilities in the house, and if they hesitate, tell them the meaning of the exchange of equivalents. Go."


    Wu Chen understood, with a heavy feeling of someone who was going to do something big, step by step.


    Yan Mo went back to the house, he walked to the front of arge b in the wedge wall, and picked up the charcoal pen behind the top one.


    The te has a row of major items to be done.


    Yan Mo stood quietly thinking in front of the te, then he added two more in a while.


    Soon Yuan Zhan found him Yan Mo let all the guards leave, and the door closed.


    When Yuan Zhan came back, he seemed to have taken a bath in the river and brought back a scent of freshness.


    He hugged Yan Mo from behind and his face pressed against his head


    Yan Mo pped his unshaven face at the side and sneered. "You know that I will be punished by the ancestors when you kill those beasts. Did you deliberately kill the beasts?"


    ��There was no indiscriminate killing." The man denied it. "They tried to eat me that why I had to do it, they tried to make me the prey and I didn''t kill all"


    ��Oh, not all?"


    ��... Once, but I stopped when it reached less than ten, really!"


    That night he killed for venting his sexual anger and left the beasts that were killed in the same ce, he did not bring them back to eat.


    Yan Mo also knew that the four minor punishments were only rted to Yuan Zhan at once. If not, when Yuan Zhan came back, he would kill him.


    However, when he was punished, he thought that Yuan Zhan might haddone an indiscriminate killings, and he did not want to me him after this person took the initiative to confess that he was intentional!


    ��I didn''t want the ancestors to punish you." Yuan Zhan said the truth, he really didn''t think too much about killing the beasts, and he subconsciously stopped when he killed a few, otherwise don''t say ten, one hundred is not enough for him to kill to quench his sexual stress.


    , but who told him he couldn''t talk? At that time, he thought that he couldn''t sleep. Then Mo would punish him silently. That would feel good. In order to let Mo want to punish him, he deliberately said that he didn''t kill many beasts.


    Yes, but the current development is obviously wrong!


    This is no longer a matter of punishing no punishment. His Priest, thought that he deliberately harmed him. Isn''t this still enough?!


    Yuan Zhan face changed, he released his hand, turned Yan Mo to his direction, made him look at him positively, he looked at his eyes, and said one word: "I don''t want you to hurt yourself, I swear by my soul!"


    Yan Mo mmed his fist on his nose.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t evade it, he took the punch.


    The nose bled, and he wiped it off.


    ��Do you know how painful the punishment from the ancestors is? Do you want to be punished? Lie down! I will let you have a good understanding of the pain given by the ancestors."


    Yuan Zhan said nothing, heidon the hay.


    Yan Mo slowly found twelve golden needles, jumped over and sat riding on Yuan Zhan''s stomach.


    Yuan Zhan swallowed saliva.


    Yan Mo touched his abdomen, stayed still and he rubbed it for a while, he seemed to feel the touch of his hands, then his hand began to move, and went up a little.


    The hand stops at the man''s chest and the finger slides a little.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager''s face with a long smirking face, reaching out to touch his face and his hand was being pushed


    ��Hey!�� Yuan Zhan suddenly sighed disappointed.


    His Priest Da Ren turned his head and bit him!


    Just when Yuan Zhan couldn��t say whether it wasfortable or painful, both of his eyes began to redden, a golden needle was pushed into a certain acupoint in the chest and abdomen.


    Pain! Extremely sharp pain spreads from the chest to the abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan felt pain he had never felt before and he couldn��t help, but make a low-pitched whine and his body couldn��t help, but struggle slightly.


    Yan Mo looked up, his eyes were fascinating, and he was faintly hydrated. He stroked the man under his body, soothing and threatened him: "Hey, don''t make a fuss, this is just the beginning."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him.


    After Yan Mo opened his mouth, he found that his voice became different. He turned out to be...!


    ��You, do it!" Yuan Zhan resisted the pain. He would remember everything today. When his Priest is 18 years old, Yan Mo will not be able to save his bones after he is done with him


    Yan Mo smiled, touched him with a reward, and squeezed the muscles of his body like a rock.


    However, the role of the Gong was changed to the next position, and the mood waspletely different to very good, Yuan Zhan think he will have a good time tonight.


    Yuan Zhan was very confused, not tangled with the punishment of his bedside partner, Priest, then punishment which is not the same as the punishment he originally wanted, but... Does he want to tell that secret to him? Would he want it?


    Forget it, he will wait for him to discover it. If he doesn''t find it, he will keep on waiting.


    As for whether Yan Mo has discovered this secret, cough... It will serve well about those long nights, can Priest Da Ren, who wants to toss his own livestock from beginning to end, miss the obvious change?


    Poor Yuan Ji people everyone came to Jiu Yuan on the first day, Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest disappeared. From the afternoon until the next morning, they did not see theming out of the room on the side of the hall.


    Fortunately, Yuan Ji has very few people who are vulnerable and sensitive. Zheng also understands Yuan Zhan''s orders. He actively led the tribe and Da Ze to mix together. Then they found that The Awu Tribe not only did they not rejects them, but they also gave them a lot of food and water, and someone else came to treat their injuries, they naturally had a good impression on The Awu Tribe.


    And most importantly, the child named Wu Chen led them to the stone tents called "houses," he said Priest Da Ren, and the houses would be returned to them in the future.


    Looking at the neat, tall and unspeakable safe and beautiful houses, Yuan Ji did not speak for a long time.


    Are these stone houses really given to them?


    Seeing the unbelief of the people, Wu Chen looked at Zheng and added the following words: "Priest Da Ren said that this is an advance payment. A house is equivalent to five adult cows. That is, we are all living like this.��


    , but The Awu Tribe was involved in the initial construction of Jiu Yuan, so they could exchange a house with only three cows, and many of them already had the same exchange


    When they heard that they have to work to get a house. The Yuan Ji people felt reassured. A house exchanged with five cows sounds a bit difficult, but The Awu Tribe said that everyone is treated like this. How can Yuan Ji be willing to show weakness in front of The Awu Tribe??


    Yuan Ji has a good impression on The Awu Tribe, and The Awu Tribe''s impression of Yuan Ji is not bad. They thought that these powerful warriors would definitely be more vicious, and maybe they would fight and bully them, but they always listened to the arrangements. Even the children didn��t run around, and no one said that they would go to the tower to see the city. The dwarfs who would run around and are not obedient are totally different inparison to the Yuan Ji.


    At noon the next day, Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest Da Ren finally made their debut.


    In fact, in the early morning, Yuan Zhan was awakened by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan snorted, he hugged the boy, folded his legs, and wanted to roll on the bed for a while. As a result, the nose bone that was punchedst night was re-punched again.


    Then he reached out to embrace the person in the arms, the arms were empty, and Yan Mo had gotten up and went out to wash.


    Yuan Zhan turned over and jumped out of bed, and he did not put on the leather skirt that was thrown on the ground. He walked naked with the muscles of the body, swaying the words, and went out loud.


    Yan Mo was rubbing his mouth with salt and cleaning his teeth. He turned his head and saw the majestic body that was enveloped by the sun.


    This guy is almost two meters tall?


    Then the strong and tough body was unexpectedly not heavy, and even the person��s footsteps were very light andpletely silent.


    Yuan Zhan, who had already revealed the secret, saw Mo at this time, not only did he not hide his chest bud, but he boastful walked to a ce next to his Priest.


    Yan Mo looked that bud on his pubes finally managed to control his impulse tough. This is probably the proof that Maple n wanted to seize Yuan Zhan''s body and that tree bud was finally forcefully assimted by him, but can''tpletely disappear.


    1]... Remember the tree bud that the Maple n nted in the warriors...well Yuan Zhan controlled the bud and made it assimte to his body unfortunately it bloom as possibly a vines or roots of nts in his ball? Or maybe JB.... this is the secret Yuan Zhan was worried about.


    ��It can blossom, it would." Yuan Zhan pointed to the flower bud that he deliberately let out - he has to teach himself how to control certain parts of the body that were not obedient.


    ��Well, yes, hey!" Yan Mo identally saw a few pieces of young leavesing out of the ball Heughed crazyst night, and he was almost stalked by a farmer who was yelled at in anger.


    Yuan Zhan''s face went ck, and the hard state was authentic: "These things that should not appear will disappear!"


    ��No, no, flowers are actually the genitals of the nts. Your changes are physiologically different, and your JB function is not lost. It��s just that Maple n��s kind has just made andscape there.�� Yan Mo��s face was stiff.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and sneered: "tryughing again, I will let it bloom inside your body! Let your stomach be filled with my seeds!"


    ��...cough, don''t y the tentacle, oh.


    ��What is the tentacle system?��


    Yan Mo��s face was positive. ��Your wood abilities were weak, but ifbined with your ability to control soil, it is likely to have unexpected effects. I have an idea on the defending city. I was just waiting for you toe back to do the experiment, just a little time from noon, you walked with me outside the inner city."


    ��You haven''t nted the branches by Maple n Old Sa M��, do you have the ability to manipte nts now?�� Mo wrote down the three words and nned to ask Wu Chen or other Yan Mo studentster.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "I have absorbed it. I don''t know why can��t manipte nts now, I''m more sensitive to nts at most, and nts will be edging closer to me and talk to me."


    This is the effect of the Soul Return Tree in him. He discovered it when he cultivated the nts.


    He probably wanted it much when he merged with the branch. The final result, although satisfying to his hopes, it also made him lose some hopes.


    However, Yan Mo is not annoyed. Although he does not have the ability to manipte nts, he prefers the abilities he has now. And ording to the bastard called The Guide, if he uses nts to attack and protect himself, maybe the death and injury to those nts will be counted on his head.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to undo what was done now, and Yuan Zhan, who came back wearing a leather skirt, thought and talked about things and the two entered the tunnel.


    There is no water left in the tunnel, and the inner city''s ground is much higher than the inner moat. If it was not for The Mer-people to use water and flood the sewer, water in the tunnel will flow to the moat.


    The two came down near the road and did not go up. They just stayed under the ground, Yan Mo took out a packet of seeds from the herbal bag.


    ��This is the rattan. The ck Forest specialties, Maple n nted them around their child''s pit to prevent rodents and pests who like to eat the roots of Maple n seedlings.��


    ��Do you want me to nt them under the wall?��


    ��Yes. I have done tests and experiments. The roots of the rattan can be plunged into the ground, and the roots were extremely developed and difficult to destroy. If one is destroyed, they will creep under the ground. The new root makes up in the destroyed one ce. nting them under the wall, in addition to defending the enemy, they can also prevent those who like to dig holes."


    ��It takes time, and can only be a preventive measure for a while."


    ��No, I said you nt them, I want you to use the ability to manipte nts, let them grow fast, and grow deep, it is best if they go deep into the ground about 30 meters. When they grow, I will use mymunication skills with them rattan to let the arrest the offender. When rattan nts are attacked, the rattan canmunicate the message to the defender.��


    - -

 Chapter 150: More slaves or enemies?

    <h4>Chapter 150: More ves or enemies?</h4>


    It was the first time for Yuan Zhan to make the seed germinate into nts, which made him spend a lot of time and effort in doing it.


    And how to make the seeds grow faster in the short term, Yan Mo told him he should gather nutrients in the soil.


    How to gather the nutrients in the soil is difficult for Yuan Zhan. He didn��t know what the nutrients were. Yan Mo thought about it for a while and tried to tell him: Move the lushest soil in the nearby nts to the surface. Make sure that the soil is taken at least ten meters deep below the surface with all this soil.


    After the two men tried together for one morning, all the rattan seeds were all rooted and sprouted. By this time, Yuan Zhan��s ability had been waning. He did not expect that to germinate seed would have caused him to be extremely tired.


    Yan Mo also knows that this is an urgent matter. Yuan Zhan''s ability to manipte nts ispletely inferior to his ability to control soil. It took a morning to make all these seeds take root and sprout. It is supernormal that he wants this to happen. The full growth of the rattan vines also requires Yuan Zhan to produce and supplement enough fertile soil several times.


    Then they let the dwarfs linger for a few more days, which is also very interesting, isn''t it?


    Looking at the enemy''s Leader, he brought back a lot of strong warriors. These dwarfs must be all stay ready and prepared. They thought that Yuan Zhan would attack them when he came back, or he would propose some hard task or requests a deeper thereat in exchange for the release of their Leader and Ancestral Witch.


    , but if the powerful enemy in their eyes doesn''t attack to them, even if he doesn''t pay attention to them, what do these dwarfs think?


    As Yan Mo expected, the two dwarf tribes were all ready with preparation, but the MoMo and Luo Luo n reacted differently. The MoMo do not want to fight, but they have to think of the enemy. The remaining elders in the Luo Luo have already called the warriors to discuss whether they should join the Mo Mo to initiate the war, and force Jiu Yuan Chief to release their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch.


    Not to mention how nervous the dwarfs are and how they thought, and when it reached noon, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who have recovered their strength after a break have finally appeared in the inner city square.


    Where the Yuan Ji people have all arrived, even the wounds have been carried out by them.


    The Awu Tribe wasing as long as it is all right.


    Meng has woke up. When he learned that he had awakened his blood, he was always in a state of excitement. He wanted to ask Priest Da Ren to check again, but he found a person who he had not found all morning until noon.... was just Yuan Zhan. He was sent to go away, but before that Zhan did not give him any time or chance to ask Yan Mo, but he exined a few things to him.


    At this time, the projection of the straight wooden stick inserted in the center of the square shows that the sun has risen to the center.


    Several guards surrounded the Priest and Leader and the crowd separated to allow them passage.


    Yuan Zhan went up the stairs and faced everyone.


    Yan Mo sat down on the only chair on the steps, and his posture was more casual. The two hands were naturally ced on the armrests on both sides. No one thinks that he is sitting there looking all wrong, instead they think that Priest should be sitting like that.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up without any nonsense. He said directly: "The people who appear here today are all Jiu Yuan people, unless they are thrown out of the city by The Mountain God Jiu Feng or the people who have been sentenced to be deprived of Jiu Yuan identity by the ruling group, otherwise you will be blessed by the ancestors forever!��


    Yuan Ji��s people hearts were steady, and they waited for one night to want this clear recognition.


    The Awu Tribe''s heart was also fixed, and they finally got recognition and became the true Jiu Yuan people.


    Then Yuan Zhan didn''t even spoke scenes of encouragement. He began to give orders to everyone: "From today on, the tribes and nine rules would be officially executed. Because everyone still knows each other and their abilities were not known to each other, the members of the Ruling Group are temporarily none. The members of the Ruling Group are reced by the responsible persons."


    ��Yes!" Yuan Ji warriors happily replied loudly, even if they heard a lot of words, they didn''t quite understand it.


    The Awu Tribe also listened to it.


    ��The heads of responsibilities were temporarily designated by me and Priest. However, the person appointed today will be re-elected once in the winter, and the weaker ones will lose their position!"


    Meng voice came out, he asked: "Leader, if you can specify.... What if someone dissatisfied, what should we do?"


    It is undeniable that this is a question and answer arranged in advance. Other people will not dare to ask because of doubts in their hearts. Yan Mo thinks about this and made Meng be the first stone.


    ��If you don''t ept the reasoning, you will be convinced by fighting in a challenge, and you will win."


    ��Yes."


    ��Do other people still have questions?"


    The people were quiet.


    ��Good.�� Yuan Zhan said: ��Now, everyone who will be called by me should be standing out!��


    Yan Mo was sitting in a chair and paying attention to the proceeds. Now Jiu Yuan has nearly 400 people. For many tribes, this poption is already quite a lot, but for those like him whoe from another world, the 400 people who go elect some of the leaders were just like the school ss elections


    Don''t understand? Unfamiliar? You don''t know if it is right?


    It doesn''t matter, first set it down, wait for the tribal things to work out, whoever can''t work with it, and you will know soon.


    In doing so, Yan Mo has also well thought it out. Yuan Ji has received so many people. If you don��t set the responsibilities of the people, the tribe will be very messy. If anyone refuses to ept instructions who will not listen at his instructions, that is more troublesome.


    Yuan Ji did not expect toe to the ce and the next day to participate in such an important thing, The Awu Tribe is in a bit of worried heart, Yan Mo has already passed to the student��s mouth, and the things that Yuan Ji people want toe out are talked beforehand, and he told his students to tell everyone the purpose is to propose re-distribution of responsibilities ording to individual abilities.


    Yuan Ji came here... Will they get a seat in the Ruling Group, will the Awu Tribe hate them and not be convinced?


    Yan Mo is not sure, so he made a public appointment and a test, so that neither Yuan Ji nor The Awu Tribe can be said to be treated unfair.


    Yuan Zhan began to call the name ording to his duties: "The first group leader.... the warrior group, 3rd Rank warrior Zheng, listed!"


    Zheng was silent.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to Zheng and asked loudly: "Does someone have any dissatisfaction?"


    Yuan Ji did not have any dissatisfaction. The Awu Tribe only looked at Zheng''s momentum and the 3rd Rank warrior mark on his face.


    Yuan Zhan asked three times and saw no one expressed dissatisfaction. He immediately shouted: "The second group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Lie is listed!"


    ��The third group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Bu��, listed"


    The fourth group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Meng, listed!"


    It was not Yan Mo''s idea to divide the warriors into four groups. He just mentions the original world army system he knew to Yuan Zhan. That animal asked if he could exined it to him again.


    Yan Mo first thought that Yuan Zhan would let Zheng be his deputy. He didn''t expect this guy to divide the few warriors into four regiments, and only let Zheng be one of the warriors�� leaders. Which meant no deputy.


    Yuan Zhan put forward his idea, and Yan Mo knew what this person was nning.


    Sure enough, it seems that even if he trusts Zheng, he does not intend to hand all the warriors to Zheng. This guy just listened to him when he exined meaning and pros and cons of decentralization and centralization, and he immediately learned to apply it flexibly.


    More than that, Zhan set up a deputy head in each of the four warriors, and divided the Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming of Awu Tribe, and Pang Ze and Hu Hu into first second group and third group, and distributed LanDier to Meng.


    The warriors of The Awu Tribe was still only 1st Rank warriors. When they heard that they were designated as the deputy heads. Many of Yuan Ji��s faces showed dissatisfied expressions.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the three people. "Someone is dissatisfied, do you ept to fight a challenge"


    Mu Zheng Ming and the three people bite their teeth, and they replied in unison: "ept!"


    ��Very good, the tribe allowed the challenge, but will not allow high-level warriors to take the initiative to challenge the low ranked warriors, all three of you are 1st Rank warriors, and will only ept the challenge from a 1st Rank warrior. Each person can only be challenged three times at most.��


    Mu Zheng Ming had to ept the challenge for Awu Tribe, but he didn��t want to die in vain, when he heard that the Leader only allowed the same-rank warriors to challenge them, he felt a slight rxation in his breath and his confidence rose. They may not be able to fight a 2nd Rank or more ranked warriors, but the ones of the same rank? They are really not afraid!


    Yuan Zhan yelled at the crowd: "I don''t want you to start now, wait forter!"


    The crowd screamed and the atmosphere in the square was a lot easier.


    The process ofbining the two races is still in progress.


    Yuan Zhan has also established a Guardian warrior group that is solely owned by Priest, and all members of the warrior group are appointed by the Priest.


    After listening to it Da He went to be inducted straight to the current Guardian members of Priest, and his g clearly showed his choice.


    Yan Mo saw no sound, and he had his own ns for the training of the members of the Guard.


    Later, Yuan Zhan broke up all the Awu Tribe warriors into the four warriors.


    Yan Mo has been paying attention to the expressions of the two groups of people. When The Awu Tribe had some worried about their tribe members being bullied, he said at this time: "The tribe does not belong to any ethnic groups, only one Jiu Yuan, who can seem tweak, today, who is dissatisfied today, work hard today, if you do not want to be weak, try to make yourself stronger. Jiu Yuan people can not only be strong, you can be useful without being a warrior, but your Jiu Yuan mind and soul must be strong��


    The Awu Tribe warriors heard this and all secretly clenched their fists." Yes, Priest Da Ren is right, who wants to let others work while they��re beingzy and whoever wants Leader and Priest to value them, and then those people should try to be stronger! They are not allowed to be weak!


    Group leaders and warriors were set, can the warriors regiment had many small head sses. Yuan Zhan said only one sentence: ��I want every leaders to stand up himself, who refuses to ept the person must participate in a the challenge."


    As long as The people of Yuan Ji, including The Awu Tribe trained by Meng, know that the being a leader of the warriors is not only the work, the leader of the warrior must also rush to the front in the most dangerous time, guard others in times of danger, and if it is necessary he has to let other warriors of the same rank be convinced of his own abilities to lead, so those who have no grasp of their own abilities should simply be embarrassed to say that they should be the leader.


    And those who have the ability, even if they don''t want to be the leader, will not hide in the crowd at this time, because it will make them look timid.


    To this end, this was to be a lively afternoon.


    The big heads don''t dare to count on it, but they can be small leaders at any time they''re challenged. As long as there is no one who is willing to be modest, it will be the best proof of their own fighting power! And there are fewer tribal women, andter women will pick them, of course, when the leader is at the forefront.


    At this time, Yan Mo smiled and exined to everyone: "The tribe will set a sry for everyone ording to their responsibilities. For the time being, for example, the red salt will be used. The leader of the warrior group will get 5 pounds of red salt every 30 days, which is per month, and about ten pounds of red salt can be exchanged for an adult cow. This sry does not belong to the tribe to be distributed, but can be given another if you want. A 3rd Rank warrior can get 3 pounds of red salt per month, 2nd Rank 2 pounds, 1st Rank 1 pound. 3rd Rank ordinary warriors can get a pound of red salt per month, 2nd Rank a pound, 1st Rank half a pound."


    Speaking of things here, Yan Mo paused for a while, to everyone understand, he added: "This is only about the normal sry, about the specific personal sry it will be announced afterwards. The conversion of red salt and meat, fruits and vegetables and daily necessities I will also tell you.��


    Yan Mo did not say that after the food is nted, the individual sry will be calcted ording to the food. After all, the red salt is precious. It is not as expensive as food. However, in the end, it depends on the future development. He also crosses the river by feeling the stones, and is looking for a more suitable way.


    Priest Da Ren''s exnation, everyone can''t understand, but they all understand one thing, that is, the higher warrior rank you get, the more you get! Therefore, the challenge for the various leaders of the warrior groups will be even hotter.


    Challenges from low-level to high-level, in principle, is like catching and killing, winning over each other andparing with each other, waiting for the next round, until the winner wins.


    As for how to choose an opponent? Yuan Zhan waved and made a pile of clods of various shapes, but each shape must have clods


    A few children are responsible for loading the same number of rtive clods in cans ording to the number of heads, and then letting the warriors who intend topete to pick, and the ones who pick the same shape are each other��s opponent.


    Originally, it would be a very violentpetition, because Priest Da Ren��s strict requirements can only be reached that way, but not many people really screamed in anger, but The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji who did not know each other, but they were close to each other after the fights.


    The heads of the warrior group were fixed, and there are also the selection of the heads of education, medicine, agriculture, weaving, andbor.


    Regarding these people, Yuan Zhan did not pick and all of them were appointed by Yan Mo.


    Toplete this, it is the demographics of the people of Yuan Ji. The names of the people who have no name were arranged on the spot, and when the house is unable to amodate all. It was determined that the family units will also be separated from others...


    Oh, this was quite busy and a little chaotic for a long time. However, this is a bit of a lively half-day time to determine the general framework of Jiu Yuan. From today, Jiu Yuan will really start to work, and many things that Yan Mo wanted to do will actually proceed.


    After four days, the tribe��s eyes were gradually getting on the right track. Everyone should be clear about everything. The Yuan Ji and The Awu Tribe are also well integrated. The rattan under the inner wall was also rooted in nearly 30 meter, and finally climbed the wall.


    Yan Mo stood in front of the te and used a charcoal pen to tick point to the dwarf issue


    It��s a pity that so muchbor is wasted.


    He doesn''t mind the mistakes repeating, because if he is, he will probably do something simr, and he must do his punishment more neat than the dwarf, and he can make a big loss and still can''t speak.


    Throughout history, which weak person can still survive after having something better than others?


    Now that thew and order has not yet appeared or sounded, this is the world where the weak is meat/food. You want to talk about the righteousness and kindness with the wisdom creatures of this world? Then you have to look at people who are willing to admit themselves this situation.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan mmed the door in.


    ��What?" Yan Mo turned back.


    ��How many dwarfs were there in the forest?��


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Not clear.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression seemed a little excited, and his eyes showed a clear greed. ��Many dwarfs ran out of the forest, probably were more obvious here. They are running to us. Mo, these dwarfs were disobedient, but we can exchange them for a lot of more obedient and more useful ves!"


    - -

 Chapter 151: I want to give Mo Da Ren a child

    <h4>Chapter 151: I want to give Mo Da Ren a child</h4>


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how to make dwarfs into ves.


    Will his changing them into ves be adding SCUM VALUE by The Guide, but it is better to take the living person into a ve than to kill them all?


    Why not try one first?


    ��Is there no traffic on the river?"


    ��There is Zheng, who is there to guard, no one cane under the 4th Rank."


    ��I don''t care, what if those dwarfs have blood ability?"


    ��I taught the usage of the horn to Zheng, and once there is a situation that he can''t cope with, he will blow the horn. In addition, I have told Meng to count the number of those dwarfs who have escaped, and then see if there is any 4th Rank or more who is a god blood warrior, if there is a problem, he will alsoe back and tell us. The Mer-people patrol has also been added to the river. As for the Qingyuan Lake, they will only be more defensive.��


    The water,nd and air are empty. Yan Mo missed Jiu Feng a bit. When Jiu Feng returns, he wants tomunicate with Jiu Feng to see if he can get a bunch of big birds. If he can get the birds he can just do aerial reconnaissance, it''s beautiful.


    Yan Mo put down the charcoal. "Do you have anything? If nothing,e with me to meet the dwarfs Tribe Chief and Priest."


    Yuan Zhan has a bunch of things, but an outing with his own Priest to bully a few enemies, he will squeeze out time for it even if he squeezes the most important things.


    At this time, a small river in the inner city, has many women with their children who are sitting on the shore or clean the fur, or wash and brush.


    Perhaps because of The Mer-people, or perhaps because of Yan Mo''s deliberate intention, in addition to the sewers in the inner city, the waterwork on the ground is also quite distributed. Not only the original small rivers and water pools have been preserved, but also several artificial excavations in the city sewers.


    In addition to the river around the center of the city, along the river, you can also see some small river channels. These small river channels were connected to some water sources in the city without exception. It is convenient for The Mer-people and convenient for those living in the river patrolling in the city.


    There are thirty-six houses for the dwarfs to stay in the North City. Two months they can cover so many houses, and each workmanship is very meticulous. Yan Mo has to say that the dwarfs were a kind of the kinder ones, more convenient and more serious race, which is the biggest reason why Yan Mo is reluctant to kill or expel them.


    Thirty-six houses were divided into more than 300 people. It seems that it is not enough. However, each of these houses is not small, and they are all built ording to the shape of a country house provided by Yan Mo. Two floors houses were made. In order to speed up the dwarfs working by themselves, they all chose the same room type and size. That is to say, each house has an area of ??about 250 square meters, and each floor has more than 120 square meters. Each floor has a height of about three meters.


    This size is muchrger than the tents that Yuan Ji people used to live in. The tents where Yuan Ji people used to be sleeping. If you put a little more things, you will not be able to turn around. If you have children, you have to hold up small tents behind the tent


    Nowadays, these tall, spacious, strong and bright stone brick houses were seen. Yuan Ji people only like them and there are many people who are picky. There are more people, and they can find a way to stuff them.


    There are more than 300 people in 36 houses, and each house is stuffed with about ten people. For Yuan Ji people, it is really not much. It is quite spacious. Apart from husband and wife, most people can upy one room..


    DaHe''s wife, He Tu, saw that his younger son wanted to poop, but when he left, he jumped up and ran holding his stomach.


    He Tu called him: "What are you doing?"


    ��In need to go back and poop!" The young boy dropped a sentence and ran away.


    He Tuughed at him. "This little bastard, where can''t he poop, he can''t poop it, you have to run to the back and do it!"


    Cao Ting heard, looked up and smiled. "Wu Chen said, no pooping in the city, even in the woods and on the water''s edge, you have to dig up the pits, and the little white nights were probably annoying. And there are pits in the house, Mo Da Ren also said, try to poop in the pit, and then dig up the fat ground."


    "That kid, how can he think so much, just think he squatted on the pit to poop is fun, his brother Bai Yang is also like him, he just wants to be close to home so in a life and death he can pull back! "


    When He Tu said that the women by the river allughed. It seems that everyone''s situation is simr.


    Gan Yu alsoughed, she watched the only child she had left crawling up and down at her feet, and then looking at the city she had never imagined, she began to miss that person, if that person came here with her, If that person was not Chief...


    ��I never thought I could live in such a good house." Lu Ye sighed while holding her child, ��I never thought about it."


    ��Yes, the pit is at home, even in the winter we don''t have to go out, the pit is also so deep, even if it��s close by the door, even on such a hot day, the home will not be stunk by it." A woman also echoes.


    ��There is still...Cao Ting.... in the house, what is it called? It can ignite the fire for barbecue and cook at the table." Xia Fei asked loudly.


    ��The cooktop."


    ��Yes! The cooktop." Xia Fei pped her thigh. "I won''t use it at first. I was waiting for Sa Yun, she taught me, and I found that it was really easy to use! It was the first time I did."


    The womenughed.


    ��That room is really good, there are windows, rain and wind we can be use fur and thick nks to cover it, on the open the sun, the house is bright, you said that the house is really for us?"


    ��First Chief Da Can Ren and Priest Da Ren didn''t lie to us?��


    ��That a house can be exchange with five cows? My man said, we can have our own house before winteres!�� Xia Fei proudly said.


    Everyone sshed her with water. "You are happy! Lie is a 3rd Rank warrior and a leader of the warrior regiment. Of course he can get it so quickly."


    Xia Feiughed and sshed back. "1st Rank is not bad. Yeah, Mo Da Ren said, even if it is not a warrior, as long as one is diligent, he can have his own house within two years at the slowest time!"


    ��That is, there are so many things to do in the city, even if one not to be a warrior, but my son went to go to Mo in the morning., but Da Ren was in ss and he couldn��t see other people in the afternoon. These two days he went to learn with the children of Awu Tribe. I wanted my son to work on the brick works, but Mo Da Ren refused, saying that he was too small, he said Jiu Yuan''s children under the age of 16 can''t do the hard work. Oh, it''s just a brick, I saw it, it''s not difficult, what kind of hard work is there." He Tu said so, but anyone can see her face was satisfied with the smile.


    ��Mo Da Ren is very good to the children. He also gives them sses, he passes on the inheritance of the gods to everyone, and teach them how to do a good job. Which tribe��s Priest would do this?�� Thest sentence from Lu Ye was whispered, but it was enough that the people around her heard it.


    The women nodded andughed together after looking at each other.


    Everyone doesn''t know why theyugh, but they just want tough.


    ��Is it right?��


    ��It��s right!��


    ��It��s better than I thought, maybe I am dreaming!��


    ��Today is a new day, do you still feel like dreaming? Wake up, we can''t lose to the Awu Tribe''s women, they can spin what they call twine, the one called Sa Yun could weave, the thing that Mo Da Ren wears is called clothes. She was the one who made it, we can learn from them we have to get up. I want to give Mo Da Ren clothes to wear, but also I want to make clothes for my dear baby. "


    "Ha ha, yourst sentence is the truth, right?"


    The talking woman got angry "What I said is true. When I make the clothes, I will first give it to Mo Da Ren!"


    ��Me too, I want to give Mo Da Ren a baby, but I am afraid of Mo Da Ren is not interested in me."


    ��Oh! You are timid, you are not afraid that Chief Da Ren will kill you!"


    ��Haha, that is, except for Chief Da Ren, Mo Da Ren will not sleep with any other person."


    Womenughter came out, and the men who started to nt some seedlings on the open space designated by Priest Da Ren in the inner city all looked up to the women by the river. They seemed to be infected by the happiness of women. Many people endured it till they can��t help, butugh out loud.


    They are right! Even if there is danger here, even if there are enemies, and even if there are strict Nine Rules and Three orders. None of the Yuan Ji people whoe here would want to go back to their original lives.


    Each of them can feel it. This is apletely different tribe. If they work hard, they will definitely be able to live very well here.


    For todays and the future life, they will desperately protect the city and protect Jiu Yuan.


    ��I heard that there are a lot of dwarfs running out of the forest?" The men were also talking to each other.


    ��Yeah, a lot of people are running to us. Hey, those dwarfs still want to snatch Jiu Yuan City!"


    ��They dare to grab, we will kill them! Da Ze, teach us to use bows and arrows."


    ��Okay."


    The ce where the dwarfs were held is not far away, just in the little forest in the back of the conference hall, and Yuan Zhan began to stay there and it Yan Mo''s room base range.


    The little forest has a huge hive in the depths of the forest. The big hive can measure up to a room, there is no tree that can hang the hive, so the hive was set directly on the ground.


    As soon as Yan Mo entered the woods, the Bee guards came to him.


    Yan Mo felt the intention of the Bee guards and almostughed. He send the bees a message now and told them to be busy with themselves, and they did not need to "feed" him. However, through the pheromones that the Bee guards conveyed to him, there seems to be a something in the hive they wanted to give it to him... a lot of bee milk. The Bee guards also buzzed at him and told him he can use it at any time.


    ��You threw the dwarfs here?" Yuan Zhan never saw a dwarf after returning.


    ��Hey.�� Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhan to look forward.


    Deep in the woods, not far from the hive, there are four cages, all hanging from the tree each one caging a dwarf.


    The two guards saw Yan Moing over and saluting them immediately.


    Yan Mo was very satisfied. The courage of these guards was finally practiced. Unlike the first few days, they were surrounded by bee colonies. Like the imprisoned dwarfs, they were all panicked and wanted to escape.


    Yuan Zhan came to the front. When he saw the appearance of the four dwarfs, he felt sympathy for the dwarf from his heart.


    How much has this dwarf been stabbed by The Cannibal Bees?


    Look at the swollen faces one after another swollen bag, the four dwarfs still have the original appearance, one looked like a monster.


    Yan Mo also snorted and shook his head. "Is it even possible if you want to escape? Why?"


    Luo Gan was grumpy and the first one to yell: "You are a big fool! Let me go! The Luo Luo n will not let it happen even if we are all dead, no one will be a ve to a big fool! You are a sinister, shameless human being, and all the ancestors will punish you!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes shed with a vicious glint and his foot hit the cage.


    The cagended and he waited for the idea of ??Luo Gan escape. Yuan Zhan stepped on the cage and put a big foot o Luo Gan''s face.


    The tree vines in the weaving cage smothered Luo Gan''s face.


    Luo Gan struggled desperately.


    Yuan Zhan raised his foot. "Hey!"


    Luo Gan''s head, along with the part of the cage, was stepped into the ground.


    Luo Gan��s limbs were shaking, he was not struggling, but he was angry to suffocation levels.


    The two guards took a breath of air and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    It is not the first time that Yan Mo has listened to the dwarf. This seems to be the dwarf��s im to his race. The dwarf is only a rtive statement. The dwarf does not feel that he is short.


    ��Mo Da Ren, this 5th Rank warrior is your leader, can you please tell him to let go of our Tribe Chief?" Ancestral Witch Opa voice tone had no anger and no sadness.


    Yan Mo has a little respect for this little olddy. This is probably the coolest and most rational of the four. Unfortunately, everyone has their own positions.


    Listening to Opa mentioning the word "5th Rank", Ka Di and Lang Lang, who had been silently only to shooting Yan Mo with pleading, looked at Yuan Zhan with surprise.


    Three months they have not seen him and this person turned into a 5th Rank warrior?!


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, I have no intention of doing anything bad to you people, and I don''t want to ept you as a ve. I think you have asked Ancestral Witch Ka Di and know very clearly. I never understand, me and my Jiu Yuan City helped you when you are in the most difficult time and took care of you, why do you want to steal our city when we are not here? Do you know if you have ungratefulness in your ancestral ancestors? A group of people who talk not count, take advantage of others and in turn bully others?"


    ��Jiu Yuan City should be half ours." Lang Lang suddenly screamed loudly.


    ��Oh?�� Yan Moughed. ��Why do you think Jiu Yuan City half should belong to you? Just because you built several houses and dug a few sewers?��


    ��We also help you fight the birds, guard Jiu Yuan City! The suspension bridge in Jiu Yuan City, we made a lot of bows and arrows, and the catapults were all made by us! You couldn''t do it without us!"


    ��Without me, would you even know what is a suspension bridge, bow and arrow, catapult.....? Without my drawings and teaching methods, would you know how to do it? Those houses and sewers, and we are the ones who taught you. How can you say that without you, we couldn''t do this?"


    Lang Lang was dumb.


    Yan Mo''s face turned cold. "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, do you think so?"


    Ancestral Witch Ka Di lowered her eyes and lifted them up. "I just want my family to live a safe, safe and prosperous life. We have also paid a lot for the construction of the city. No one will be willing to leave like this. And The Luo Luo n came. If I was you, I will certainly not let so many number who have more people than their own tribe live in their own territory. Instead of being forced to leave, it��s better to...try it.��


    ��Are you that sure that I won''t kill you?" Yan Mo can feel that Ka Di is telling the truth, but because it is the truth, it makes him particrly unhappy. Is this enough to bully him and expect forgiveness from him?


    ��My Priest doesn''t kill, I will kill!"


    Ka Di trembled, yes, she went through Jiu Yuan''s nine rules and three orders and Yan Mo''s usual, she was sure that Yan Mo wouldn''t really do any ughter. MoMo, so she wanted to give it a try. Simrly, she also knows that Jiu Yuan Chief and Jiu Yuan priest, whose faces were ferocious and bloodthirsty, are twopletely different people. One yells in anger the other...


    , but when Yan Mo returned, Yuan Zhan did not return. She hoped that Yuan Zhan would have died outside, and she was afraid that Yuan Zhan would return and because The Luo Luo n yelled in anger he will turn them into ves. When they wanted toe, they decided to cooperate with The Luo Luo n to overtake the city.


    It��s just that she didn��t even think that the Priest, who seems to have a weak fighting power, will have a strong attack power after bing a 3rd Rank warrior. Without the help of the united Mer-people, it��s hard to capture a lot of them. In the end, they suspected that they got too greedy and now leaving only the heads of their two tribes inside and all others were thrown outside the city.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� There was a pleading in the voice of Ancestral Witch Opa.


    Luo Gan was fuming as if he was almost going to die.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, although Luo Gan was a troublesome, but he still needs this person for the time being.


    Yuan Zhan disagreed, he wanted to kill both chickens and monkeys.


    The two eyes were watching on the opposite. Yan Mo instantly understood his thoughts. As long as Yuan Zhan''s thoughts and practices do not vite his fundamental interests, he does not want to interfere too much. He is a man, no one wants to be arrogant and have another interfere, no one. Those who have their own ideas and hold the power are willing to be led by the nose.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, I can forgive Luo Gan''s rudeness, but it does not mean that Jiu Yuan''s Leader can."


    Opa felt helpless, she just saw the scary man''s killing aura, she only wants to beg and look good. She is more talkative than Yan Mo. Any tribe leaders will pay attention to The Priest''s opinion. If the young Priest said that Zhan should let go of Luo Gan, she firmly believed that the terrible man would let Luo Gan even if he was reluctant, but now...


    In fact, Yuan Zhan is ready to let h go. Although he would like to kill Luo Gan to scare the other three dwarfs, but if his Priest Da Ren told him to let go of the little dwarf, how could he insist?


    , but at this time, Yan Mo''s face changed suddenly, he raised his right hand, full of surprise and incredible.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan let go of his foot and walked over to the teenager. ��What happened?��


    Yan Mo had no choice, but to answer, and his mind had been filled with a lot of information thrown by The Guide.


    - -

 Chapter 152: I am going to die with you.

    <h4>Chapter 152: I am going to die with you.</h4>


    Yan Mo has been waiting for The Guide to decide on SCUM VALUE points for his saving of The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    During this time, some small additions and subtractions were given normally, and the punishment was also spoken out. However, The Guide did not respond to his rescue of Yuan Ji Tribe and he brought back so many people.


    Until just now!


    - Directly saving Yuan Ji Tribe human life 61 people, SCUM VALUE-6100 points, because of the medical and lifesaving techniques of The Banished Scum. The details were as follows...


    ����Indirectly, saving the Yuan Ji Tribe human life 256 people because of The Banished Scum teaching others medical and emergency treatment, ording to the injury and illness, SCUM VALUE-8960 points. The details were as follows...


    - SCUM VALUE-390 points because The Banished Scum directly taught 39 people how to give first aid. Note: This transfer is a continuous benefit category. In the future, if the instructed rescues a creature or taught the first aid to others, The Banished Scum SCUM VALUE can be deducted from the corresponding number.


    ����Because The Banished Scum directly or indirectly participated in the rescue of Yuan Ji Tribe, the Yuan Ji Tribe 926 humans sessfully escaped from the sphere of influence of the enving tribes such as The Zhi Tribe and The Sun Worshippers tribes ten minutes ago, hence they were free from bing ves. , SCUM VALUE-32410 points.


    ����ording to Yuan Ji Tribe and other four-Tribes force values ??and surrounding environmental conditions, Yuan Ji Tribe��s life loss rate had reached 47% on average, due to The Banished Scum intervention, it result in the life loss rate of Yuan Ji Tribe being reduced to 0.32%, saving about 405 people from death, as a reward, The Banished Scum has reduction of SCUM VALUE-40500 points.


    - Sessfulmunication between The Banished Scum and Maple n Old Sa M�� of the ck Forest leading to exempting the two races from casualties, saving 28 people, SCUM VALUE-2800 points.


    - Awarded SCUM VALUE-1000 points to The Banished Scum for effectively discourage and stopping hispanion from damaging the Maple n.


    - The Jiu Yuan tribe has received 330 new members and was The Banished Scum has been reduced by SCUM VALUE-330.


    ... There is too much information, and it took Yan Mo a while to ept and understand the information.


    Yuan Zhan asked him again about what happened. He raised his hand and said nothing, and made him wait for a while.


    Yan Mo walked to the back of the hive and made sure no one else could see him...Yuan Zhan came over, and Yan Mo nced at him, but he didn''t drive him away.


    Yuan Zhan pulled out the boring Luo Gan''s head from the soil beforeing here. Luo Gan groaned, his head was still dizzy that he couldn''t stand still, and the whole body was wrapped in hard soil leaving only a head outside.


    Opa and Ka Di, two of Ancestral Witch, had nothing to do in their cages. Their Ancestral Witch ability is tomunicate with the spirits of their ancestors, to increase courage and reduce enemy damage to the dwarfs during the war, and to treat the wounded of the tribes. However, they are not all without attacking power, but their attack power is also rted to the blood left by their ancestors. If they do not wake up and blood ability, they are just ordinary Ancestral Witches


    Ancestral Witch Opa has awakened some blood abilities, but it is very weak, and every time she uses her blood abilities, she will be weak for a long time.


    When she saw the two people walking away, several dwarfs were relieved. Ancestral Witch Opa��s eyes had a strange look. The appearance of the young Priest gave her a sense of familiarity. She still remembered the previous generation of Luo Luo. When the Luo Luo Witch was summoned by the spirit of the ancestors, her face also looked like that.


    On Yan Mo''s side, with the scrolling information in his eyes and in his head, Yan Mo��s face was surprised for a while, frowning for a while, smiling for a while, changing to look like a palette, but he himself did not know it


    ��You can rest assured that Yuan Ji''s Chief and The Old Priest have left the Zhi Tribe and The Sun Worshippers hunting range." Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan.


    ��How do you know?"


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously, and Yuan Zhan knew it in seconds. Mo must have been told by his ancestors.


    After arge amount of information, Yan Mo spected that the scum impairment in the rescue of The Guide needed to be based on the will of the rescued person. For example, he helped to save the seriously injured. The will of the seriously injured is as long as he live well, then every time he saves such a seriously injured person, he can lose 100 points SCUM VALUE.


    To save the entire tribe, it is necessary to include the content of whether that saving will lead to them living, and to living without the ves of other tribes. After all, if Yuan Ji chooses to surrender, Yuan Ji will not lose more than a half, but they will be a ve.


    So The Guide is divided into two parts when it is giving reduction to him. One part is the life he actually saved, and the other part he helped Yuan Ji people escape the possibility of ending up as ves.


    The points in these two parts can be ovepped.


    What makes Yan Mo happy is that The Guide started to calcte ording to the tribes warriors from Yuan Ji Tribe and The Zhi Tribe, and then calcted the loss rate of a Yuan Ji on the worst possibility of them being attacked by The Sun Worshippers. Then multiplied the remaining living people by this rate of loss is also counted as the life he saved.


    With this calction, he has received a total of 92,490 SCUM VALUE reduction points. In addition, his current SCUM VALUE reduction point is...


    - Congrattions to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 50,000 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and also to make The Banished Scum life better, he is to be rewarded. The reward content: The performance of the herbal bag is expanded into a multi-functional fresh-keeping package, which can amodate an unlimited variety of items, and the volume of the volume is increased to 500 cubic meters.


    Note: Except for nts and original ecological organisms, it is not rmended to put active living organisms.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, this reward is good, but the main event should still be behind, what is the reward for 100,000 points reduction?


    The Guide did not let him wait for a long time. After a slight pause, The Guide jumped out with the following: - Congrattions to The Banished Scum who have reduced SCUM VALUE by more than 100,000 points, and now the total reduced is SCUM -116,852 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum life better, the Banished Scum is rewarded


    Reward one, double the penalty to avoid punishment. How to use: When he is punished The Banished Scum can choose whether or not to ept the punishment ording to The Guidelines. If you choose not to ept the punishment, you must get double reduction point to be exempted from the punishment within the specified period.


    For example, if The Banished Scum is punished due to indiscriminate killing, SCUM VALUE+50 points, you need to ept a small penalty 5 times. However, if The Banished Scum within the specified period of The Guide make a reduction of SCUM VALUE-100, the penalty will be waived.


    Special Note: Those who do notplete within the time limit will receive double punishment.


    Yan Mo''s heart was shocked. This reward was too useful for him. He almost didn''t look at the reward and wanted to choose this one, but when he saw another reward option, he almost cried.


    Reward 2, the ability of The Longevity to Soul Tree Return is open. If The Banished Scum choose this reward, the Banished Scum can use his own flesh and blood to make a returning soul pill or return the soul to the body. The aroma of the soul can restore the dead to life, all diseases, and limb loss. If the Soul Return pill is made and if you let the deceased take it, it will allow the deceased who have died within three days to resurrect in aplete state.


    Note 1: The resurrection of the deceased requires the body of the deceased to remain as uncorrupted as possible, and the body and limbs must be retained in more than 60% of the entire body.


    Note 2: Using your own flesh and blood to make a Soul Return Pill or Soul Return Aroma, will cause some damage to The Banished Scum ording to the amount of the flesh and blood consumption.


    In the above, please decide the reward content within five seconds. If you cannot decide, you can defer the selection. After confirming, please collect the reward content from the reward list of this guide.


    Special note: The above two rewards can''t be changed once they are selected. If they are not selected, they will not appear again. Please be carefully in selecting..... The Banished Scum!


    Your mother let eggs! Can you give me two rewards? And curse me!


    What selection? How does the Guide expect him to choose?


    Yan Mo circled three times in the same ce, and he gasped his head.


    The damn Guide is simply deliberately tormenting him!


    He doesn''t want to give up these two reward options, but he can only choose one. In the future, such reward items will not be there anymore.


    So evil! This is the real evil guy!


    Which is the reward? Is this actually punishing him in disguise?


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed his arm.


    How did you just seemed to be ted andughed and opened your mouth, but this time you look like you were bitten in the butt?


    Yan Mo turned around and sullenly asked: "Do you want to live without pain, or hope to be Tang Seng meat?"


    ��Tang Seng meat?��!] Tang Seng is a Buddhist who travelled to India


    ��It is the state when one is saving people, but by damage myself."


    Yuan Zhan immediately frowned and did not hesitate: "Of course it is to live without pain."


    Yan Mo swears in his mother tongue: "The Guide probably thought I would choose this, oh, don''t think I don''t know if this is a trap!��


    "Mo, you''re talking to ancestral gods?��


    Yan Mo waved, so Yuan Zhan did not bother him, he had to use all the brain power to analyze the pros and cons of two bonus items.


    ��It says within the specified time, what if I can''t find the chance of a SCUM VALUE reduction in that pointing time limit? And it will be doubled if it is not finished! But..." Yan Mo stepped on the ground, ��If I choose this I will not be so passive in terms of rewards. I can also take the initiative to attack in the future, as long as I can ensure that I can double the good points after the penalty."


    ��But if I choose the second reward to unlock the ability to use Soul Return to save lives, plus my medical skills, I can be a real Priest with a witch doctor abilities, that is, another person with the same ability as Duo Fei, I also won''t have to worry that the other person will shake my position in Jiu Yuan''s hearts. And I can use this ability to reduce SCUM VALUE..."


    The first one can to give him the possibility of doing an actual active attack instead of passive attacks, so that he doesn''t have to be so constrained. The second is pushing him to the path of the Guardian Father and with strictness of the Buddha.


    With 100,000 points of reduction and two reward options, Yan Mo has the feeling of walking to the most important bifork in his life.


    ording to his nature, he definitely wants to choose the first one. However, he wants to quickly lose 100 million SCUM VALUE, if he wants to achieve his own wishes, the second choice is a shortcut to his wish


    Yan Mo''s gaze finally fell on Yuan Zhan''s face, and suddenly asked: "What about Bing?"


    Yuan Zhan was stunned out of all he did not expect Yan Mo to suddenly ask about Bing at this time.


    ��What did you make him do?" Yan Mo didn''t ask if Yuan Zhan had killed Bing. He didn''t dare to ask more about this person, but he believed that the animal would not be so despicable, especially when Bing was not his opponent.


    ��I didn''t make him do anything. It was his own initiative. He took four Hei Yuan n''s 3rd Rank warriors into the depths of the grasnds to find out which tribes are on the nearbynd and what can pose a threat to us." Zhan paused. "That guy... is very proud in your words. He refused to ept my asylum into Jiu Yuan. He hopes that he and Hei Yuan n''s warriors can do something, thene to Jiu Yuan sees you."


    ��See me?"


    ��Yeah." Yuan Zhan looked ugly, and his face had pair of narrow eyes that looked particrly ufortable. "He is loyal to you, not me!"


    ��So that��s the reason you didn''t give him a seat as a warrior leader?" Yan Mo was speechless. He thought that this person was sensible. As a result, this person was not as reasonable as he thought.


    ��Give him a warrior group? Let him lead a group of people to rob yours and mine? In the future, will we not only fight with the dwarf, but also beat ourselves? Yan Mo, I tell you, you don''t want to change to another leader in your life. For as long as I live you can only be my Priest! I will die with you when I die!"


    ��... Will hee back?" Yan Mo repeatedly told himself not to be deceived by this person''s usual appearance, in fact, this animal is only 18 years old, and in his original world he can still be divided into the second ss.


    Yuan Zhan replied two times and still answered: "Bing wille back and I will ask him to lead another team. What did you say? Police? Yes! Let him be a policeman. The tribes and Nine Rules have been issued. If someone vites, they will be sent to him."


    "So, Chief Da Ren, are you going to send the most offending person to the person you like least?"


    ��Do you feel bad?"


    Yan Mo turned and left, he was nervous and talked to this person for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan has a long leg and crosses behind his ass in two steps and asks: "You are distressed? Is it right? Do you want Bing to be your guard? Why is it that every Priest likes that bastard? What do you like about him? Is he stronger me? Is there any strength in his fighting? I can wait until you are eighteen years old, can he? My big bird is longer than his, thicker than him, and now I can show it to you, whatever he can do? Can''t I do it more than?"


    ��Shut up!" Yan Mo''s expression was slightly distorted.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t intend to shut up. He is now alive, and his family, Priest, asked where Bing is after talking to the ancestors, which makes Zhan fall into crisis


    ��Isn''t he swearingto loyal to you with the soul of the war? I also vowed to protect you forever, and will let you be my Priest forever, and will make you the only one for me..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly heard a sound, not far from the distance, his tone turned into the cruel, bloody and the vicious tribe Leader came back. "Is this the ability of the dwarf Ancestral Witch?"


    - -

 Chapter 153: Want to see your man’s strength?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Want to see your man''s strength?</h4>


    Ancestral Witch Opa stood in front of Luo Gan, his left fist was on, his right fist was down, and he stood on his chest and gave a tribute to the two.


    "I just want to express my sincerity."


    The guards panicked and were very angry. Their spears were pointed to Opa. They felt the abnormal buzzing from the Bee guard and found that the dwarf olddy hade out of the cage, but they did not wait. They gave a warning, and Yuan Zhan had already discovered it.


    Yan Mo eyes turned the cage that was hung behind Opa and saw was intact, but empty. What is this ability? Teleportation of body molecrization? Porting through space?


    The Bee guard flew to him and made a small report to him, telling him all the way it saw it.


    ...It turned out to be a size reduction. This is a good ability when one wants to escape and do reconnaissance, but how small can this little old woman shrink to?


    Raising the eyebrows, Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan to stop his arm in front of his chest and walked to Ancestral Witch Opa and asked, ��You can alwayse out?"


    "No, I just recovered some, even now I am stubborn., but I hope that you can see my sincerity." Little olddy said slowly.


    "What sincerity? You can run, but don''t you run?" Yan Mo looked at the bee guards who were flying around Opa. Opa had a shield like something which was blocking the Bee guard from approaching. This ability made him think of Duo Fei.


    The first ability is to shrink, and the second is barrier protection? There are two kinds of abilities hidden inside this little olddy? Or is her second ability made up by the use of external forces?


    Yan Mo took a closer look at the little olddy and wanted to see if there was a crystal stone simr to that one on Duo Fei. Finally, his eyes fell his eyes on a t, nearly five-cm-diameter, pure ck that Opa hung around her neck. On the round stone chain, he thought it was an ordinary decorative stone.


    Opa found what Yan Mo was looking at. She raised her hand and naturally held the stone on her chest, revealing a regrettable smile. "Unfortunately I can''t leave by myself, and I don''t believe I can leave under the eyes of those two."


    Yan Mo understands Oprah''s words. Opa is saying that she can find a chance to break out when two people are absent. Only two guards and those The Cannibal Bees can''t stop her, but if she has to bring another three it��s not easy, she can protect herself under the attack of the Bee guard, and the other three can''t.


    "Can you let the carnivorous bees leave? I can''t support it for a long time." Opa pleaded.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and called the bee guards hovering around Opa.


    Yuan Zhan also told the guards to retreat.


    Because of Opa, the other three dwarfs showed the color of hope in their eyes, but Luo Gan did not dare to say anything at this time. After the unfortunate temptation one just let him lose his little face, he already understood deeply. The Juvenile Priest is a good talker, and the wicked human leader has little to no charity.


    "You awakened the blood, several ranks?" Yan Mo asked directly.


    "2nd Rank," Opa replied.


    "Has it been 2nd Rank until now? Is it true that the life of the ancestor is very short?"


    "No." Opa honestly exined: "The blood of the god I inherited is very thin, and the ability I got was to shrink after the awakening. I think you also found now, I need to use the gift of my ancestors to achieve my purpose."


    This answer made Yan Mo a little surprised and let him meditate. It turns out that even if you can awaken the blood, if you have a bloody ability, plus your own natural limitations, that is, even if some people can awaken the blood, their life may reach the height of two 3rd Rank at most.


    That Yuan Zhan has rose ferociously is it that his own blood is stronger, and his talent is also very good?


    Is there a possibility that the thin blood of the gods can learn the primary training method?


    Is the blood of God inherited by Wu Chen stronger than Meng? Therefore, the child was only able to take his vitality blessed once to awaken the blood ability, and Meng awakened his with a little bit of trouble.


    There is also crystal stone, the gift of the ancestors, he is increasingly curious about the role of this thing.


    The dwarf little olddy probably thought that he also knew the role of crystal stone. This time she did not hide it from him. Then he could not let the other party know that he was almost clueless about this thing. He did not get the answer from Duo Fei. She said that nothing will make her tell


    Yuan Zhan unceremoniously reached out to Opa, ��Hand it out!"


    He couldn''t understand thenguage of the dwarf, but he could guess the other person''s meaning from the other''s expressions, movements, etc., and the beast''s instincts always made him What is caught is the most important thing.


    Opa was a little angry, she also understood the other side''s movements, the situation is stronger than she can handle, if it was in another situation she will not give up, certainly not, sighing, Opa can only remove the gift of the ancestor from the neck, carefully ced in Yuan Zhan hands.


    Yuan Zhan yed with it and sent the ck stone to Yan Mo.


    "Is this the gift of the ancestors?" Yan Mo took it and smiled at him, but he took the valuable thing to the dwarf as if he didn''t care at all, and handed it back to Opa.


    Yuan Zhan saw, his eyes were screaming, but he did not say anything.


    "I have discovered it before you showed it. I didn''t mean let you take it down. I don''t need it now."


    Opa took the gift of her ancestors and smiled. "You want to know what it can do?��


    Yan Mo��s expression is just like what he really thought. ��Yes, I am very curious about your ability as Ancestral Witch.��


    Opa''s face instantly dimmed two points. She also counted on her ability to express her sincerity and talk to the two people about the possibility of reconciliation. Now she discovered that it was not that people were negligent, and that maybe people had already prepared, they were just waiting for her to escape, if she escaped and then they will catch her...


    Don��t say that the four dwarfs, such as Opa, even Yuan Zhan, who felt like he understood his own Priest, he too was also deceived by Yan Mo. This person is still very proud, but thinks: What is the gift of the ancestors? My family has the gift of the ancestors!


    God knows that Yan Mo wants to turn around and enter theb when he took the stone crystal. He wanted to study the ancestors'' gifts from the inside out, from the molecules to the quarks.


    "Awkward humans!" Lang Lang whispered.


    Ka Di and Luo Gan��s expressions were the same. They all think that the boy is too calcting and too sinister. Now, Ancestral Witch Opa has no secret in front of him!


    Yuan Zhan nced at the eyelids. He couldn''t understand and knew that 90% of the other party was speaking was swearing at them. Opa immediately scolded: "Tribe Chief Lang Lang!"


    Lang Lang face changed and became a bit more shrinking when he looked at Yuan Zhan. He almost forgot that they were no longer guests.


    Yan Mo smiled at this time and gently said: "Ancestral Witch Opa, no matter what, you showed me your sincerity, then let''s talk in another ce."


    Opa heard Yan Mo words and felt spirited, the other three dwarf once again had hopes in their eyes. As long as this young Priest is willing to talk to them, then they still have the hope of leaving!


    "You are so lenient for these little dwarfs!" Yuan Zhan was dissatisfied. When he thought about it, there was no need to be so pleasing to these little dwarfs. He went straight to cause fear in them, and they would not dare to resist, and then they will leave with all the rest. When you get rid of ves, things were solved.


    "The ancestors havepassion for anything living in this world." Yan Mo patted him. After seeing The Mer-people, he found that they couldmunicate with them. He didn''t intend to make Jiu Yuan an only human tribe, especially if his son was likely to reborn from The Fruit of Witchcraft to The Son of Life. This will make his son be the only an allied to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to oppose Priest''s opinion, but he obviously felt unwilling. He touched the three cages before he left, so everyone in the room saw it with his own eyes. Three rattan cages that were still solid were turned thick and strong, the most terrifying thing is that the wooden thorns on the rattan that were not so obvious all became hard, long and sharp, but the overall size of the cage did not berger.


    1] The cage expanded towards the center of the cage with thorns


    That is to say, the living space for the dwarfs sitting in the cage became smaller, and they could no longer move freely, because even if they just raise their arms, they may be poked by the wooden thorns on those cages.


    Yuan Zhan took a two-step look at his own achievements and felt very satisfied. He touched the empty cage and made it open a big hole and he put Luo Gan in the cage and closed it.


    "Leader Yuan Zhan, you, you can''t do this to us, you are not as good as..." Ka Di used the Jiu Yuannguage to speak painfully. Originally, this cage has made them very ufortable, but they can still sleep on their backs. Now the thorns have be like this. They can''t even rx. Is this abuse or not?


    ��Should I just kill you then?�� Yuan Zhan said with a nk expression: ��I am like you, keeping you is a waste of food, then I should kill you.��


    ��No��!�� Ka Di screamed.


    Ancestral Witch Opa also pleaded and yelled: ��Mo Da Ren!��


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan, ��First Chief Da Ren, leaving them, I still have use for them.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be reluctantly left by Yan Mo, and Ancestral Witch Opa followed the bee guard and walked out of the woods.


    Not far from the three people, they heard a scream from the woods again: "Isn''t that big fool only able to control the soil? When did he even learn to control the nts?!"


    Big fool? Yan Mo felt funny. These dwarfs don''t know how to shrink their necks at this time. Even then, they dare to open their mouths. Calling Yuan Zhan a big fool. Is he as a man''s heart wide as Qingyuan Lake?


    1].... Shrink necks=not anger the bully


    Looking up, to some extent, he definitely has the face of a man with a narrow mind. Yan Mo silent wished for a wax figure for Lang Lang.


    At this time, Lang Lang, who did not know how to pay attention to closing his lips and keep quiet did not expect how many twists and turns he would bring to the short people after joining the Jiu Yuan. The reason why he knew the dwarfs were treated so hard was because he often has the word "big fool" on the lips, he regretted that he almost jumped into Qingyuan Lake and drowned himself.


    Yuan Zhan naturally heard Lang Lang��s exims. When he asked Yan Mo what the other party was saying, he was nning to go back and give the little dwarf a lesson, but he identally saw the clumps of certain leaves in the forest...... A thorny nt that is too beautiful, but makes him feel familiar pain whenever he sees it


    "The ooze of Raytheon?!" Yuan Zhan looked at his own Priest twitchingly.


    1].... Remember this nt if you break its leaves and branches it oozes a scalding burns ooze which is hard to wash off.....


    Ancestral Witch Opa eyes also followed the eyes of the two to see the thorns growing there, and she quickly recognized what it was, and now she could not help, but tremble. Anyone who has been exposed to this nt knows of it is amazing pain ooze.


    "You recognized it?" Yan Mo smiled.


    How could he not recognize it! This stuff has made him suffer a lot of burns


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing is only grown in Jiu Feng. I transnted some of it this spring. Most of the time it didn''t live. Imunicated with the Raytheon some time ago, only to know that the soil and water here is not suitable for them. I specially gave them the soil and water re-allocation to make them grow here. It grew so good in the past 20 days. You can help to increase the soil strength. Later, we can nt them along the outer moat."


    This is too poisonous and evil, but he likes it! Yuan Zhan decided to start practicing the ability to grow nts from today, and he must learn to mix various soils.


    "Raytheon''s nts are just too good, but they are afraid of fire." Yuan Zhan reminded the teenager.


    Yan Mo has already thought of this. "It doesn''t matter. They just need to have a way to warn us. If someone really sets them on fire, our people will definitely find those enemies. As long as we find them out in advance, don''t think about any enemy no one is going to have an easy time to break into Jiu Yuan."


    Ancestral Witch Opa listened at the back, the more she listened, the more panicked she became, these two dared to say this in front of her, which means that they are not afraid of the dwarf''s attack.


    Yan Mo said that they will go to another ce, he directly took Ancestral Witch Opa outside the inner city, and three people crossed the inner moat and walked to the open space between the Mo Mo and Luo Luo.


    "Ancestral Witch Opa!" A dwarf recognized Opa, and as he yelled, arge number of dwarfs armed with weapons gathered near the three.


    The Mo Mo n all looked at The Elder Zha Zha, The Elder Zha Zha worriedly looked at the center of the open space, only Ancestral Witch Opa is here, where are their Ancestral Witch Ka Di and Tribe Chief?


    "Come, let��s go there, and don��t get too close." The Elder Zha Zha still remembered how he was caught. The young Priest can eject a small wooden thorn for a long-range attack. The most terrible thing is that he can attack many people at the same time. At that time, many dwarfs who wanted to escape from the inner city were shot by that thorn.


    The dwarfs surrounding the three people gradually increased, and the feeling of uneasiness to Ancestral Witch Opa became stronger.


    Finally, she couldn''t help, but ask for the exit: "You brought me here, what do you want me to see?"


    "Ancestral Witch Opa, your age makes you full of wisdom." Yan Mo sincerely praised her, ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di If you are half calm and wise, you can still be friend of my Jiu Yuan and even have the chance to be a member of Jiu Yuan.��


    ��Human Priest, are youughing at me?�� Ancestral Witch Opa smiled. "At that time, Luo Gan wanted to capture Jiu Yuan. I didn''t agree, but I didn''t stop him."


    Yan Mo shook his head and looked at her. "I will give you thest chance. You.... here and now have to make a choice, if you choose to be friends with Jiu Yuan, let your people usebor to repay their previous debts, or you can choose to be enemies with Jiu Yuan.��


    Ancestral Witch Opa thought that this young Priest is a bit too arrogant? Although they were imprisoned, although Jiu Yuan Chief and the Priest have good fighting power, the MoMo and Luo Luo n cannot fall without a battle. What she wants is a more equal negotiation, not when shees up she has to make a choice.


    Seeing that Ancestral Witch Opa was in silence, Yan Mo sent a look to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan immediatelyprehended it. He pointed his finger at the dwarf who swarmed. He smiled and said: "You can choose to be enemies with Jiu Yuan, but believe it or not, I will kill all of them in one day!"


    No one knows what did the man do, the originally t ground suddenly split a long crack, and a lot of unguarded dwarf screamed and fell into the crack.


    "No-!" She didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to say that and do it right away, Ancestral Witch Opa, who started to think, screamed.


    Silently the crack was closed a little by little in front of Ancestral Witch Opa and all the dwarfs.


    "No, no! First Chief Da Ren! Mo Da Ren! Don''t do this!" Ancestral Witch Opa was going crazy, because more than 300 of The Luo Luo n have been engulfed by the hole.


    Opa knows that Jiu Yuan''s Leader is very powerful. Seeing the 5th Rank bloody warrior mark on his face has once again improved her assessment, but she never thought that this person can control the earth and soil to this extent.


    As long as this person thinks, he only needs to sink thend where they live and when The Luo Luo n are sleeping at night, and The Luo Luo n will disappear from thisnd in thend below!


    The Elder Zha Zha yelled and told The MoMo n to retreat back, and let everyone try to spread, just as long as they do not stand together.


    Can this be difficult to live with Yuan Zhan?


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at the Mo Mo. Compared to The Luo Luo n he had not touched them before, the betrayal of The MoMo n who fought side by side made him more resentful and disgusted.


    He gathered strength to prepare to create a big one.


    - -

 Chapter 154: The process of tuning the dwarfs.

    <h4>Chapter 154: The process of tuning the dwarfs.</h4>


    Even if The Mo Mo n stood up and dispersed, they did not run out of the nearest circle. The Mo Mo n did not know that there were several not so clear cracks around thend where they stood..


    The most obvious one is a straight one that ran through the outer moat.


    The river quickly flooded into the cracks.


    Yuan Zhan did not show off., but his Priest sneered: "Would you like to see a 5th Rank''s warrior ability?"


    In fact, he wants to say "I want to see my man''s ability?", but there are outsiders present, he is afraid the violent temperament in that animal will be more and more violent, and after this anger, that animal will go sleep with him, so he changed his words temporarily.


    Yan Mo did not stop him. He and the other party clearly indicated that they would let these dwarfs live. Yuan Zhan at this time is only trying to scare the dwarfs.


    "First Chief Da Ren, your ability always surprises me." So, he took a small shot along the man''s words, of course, to see Opa fear.


    , but Yuan Zhan only thinks that this is apliment to him.


    The Mo Mo n were miserable. In Yuan Zhan''s terribleughter, thend they stood turned into a swamp!


    The dwarfs screamed and cried, they have seen a swamp, but they have never experienced the original solidnd suddenly turning into a swamp, fear, panic, and overwhelmed, so that the more they struggle, the more they sink.


    It was a terrible tragedy, and Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at everything with a smile.


    And in order to express themselves in front of their own Priest, some people can toss the dwarfs, The Mo Mo n fell into the swamp, and The Luo Luo n began to experience an earthquake. The little dwarfs on top of the earthquake cried and rolled around.


    Yan Mo also shook a bit, not because of the ground movement, but because of the hint that The Guide lit up in his mind.


    --Warning! Due to The Banished Scum rtion the benefit of Yuan Zhan reaching 5th Rank soil control, his control resulted in a maximum changes of 51,000 square meters, the depth of 32.6 meters in the region of the originalndform to experience rapid changes, resulting in the original nts growing on thisnd,rge number of organisms such as insects to die. The Banished Scum has joint responsibility because he made the aggressor reach 5th Rank, SCUM VALUE+9 points is added due to unintentional behavior that belongs to the beneficiary.


    --Warning! The Banished Scum needs to warn the relevant beneficiaries of his knowledge, otherwise the same behavior will be regarded as deliberate indulgence by The Banished Scum, and SCUM VALUE will be added ording to normal judgment.


    - Special Note: The behavior of the relevant beneficiary Yuan Zhan belongs to a two-sided continuous category. ording to the actual changes in the future of thend, The Banished Scum will get the possibility of adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE to Yuan Zhan actions.


    ... It turns out that Yuan Zhan is controlling thisnd, and the various creatures that are inadvertently killed in the process will count on him.


    Although SCUM VALUE is not much, but this is implicated... Well, he understands the meaning of The Guide warning. He was implicated by Yuan Zhan actions, but the nts and insects killed by Yuan Zhan are also unlucky.


    The previous times The Guide did not suggest that as long as the various creatures that Yuan Zhan killed on the soil had not reached the warning line made by The Guide it will not give out punishment, but as Yuan Zhan''s ability improved, he could manipte morend area, and many creatures that were in thend ended up in death became numerous.


    Yan Mo wants to stop Yuan Zhan from continuing to shake the dwarfs and forcibly hold him back. He would rather ept a few minor punishments, and he would not let the momentum that has just been created be destroyed in this way, and he does not want Jiu Yuan Chief to be a thing of the future because of various scruples, and this so-called two-sidedness should have a sustained effect. What does this mean? He has to look back.


    The movements that have been made here do not need to be said, they naturally rmed the Mer-warriors in the two rivers, and also to attract the attention of Jiu Yuan warriors on the city.


    "First Chief Da Ren kill them!" The Awu Tribe, who had suffered from the dwarf''s loss, yelled at the bastards


    "Let these little dwarfs roll back to the forest!"


    "Kill them!"


    Some people kept yelling "Leader is so powerful" and "Leader is terrible".


    However, after gradually seeing the power of Yuan Zhan, the shouts on top of the city gradually became smaller or even disappeared.


    To be honest, The Awu Tribe''s feelings for the dwarfs wereplex, especially when they lived with the Mo Mo for a while. The main thing is that The Mo Mo n helped Jiu Yuan to expel the Luo Luo n together with Jiu Yuan Chief and Priest. Although Mo Da Ren came back, The Mo Mo n suddenly turned their faces to attack Jiu Yuan, but they did not kill any Awu Tribe member, and even The Luo Luo n did not find a chance to make them kneel.


    In the case that there are no dead people on both sides and there are not many serious wounded people, although they still have disgust and hate because of the other party''s actions, this hate is notpletely impossible to let go.


    Now Awu Tribe sees so many dwarfs being swallowed up by the earth and the swamps. They are murmuring, and even some people have a sympathy in their hearts for the weak people.


    Yan Mo had been listening to the sound behind him. When he heard the sound of cheering disappeared, his face floated with a smile that was as early as expected.


    He let Yuan Zhan teach the dwarfs, and tried to figure out the reaction that The Awu Tribe might have and this is one of the necessary means for the two families to live together in the future.


    On the other hand, the Yuan Ji warriors who have not seen the power of Yuan Zhan ability have straightened their eyes at this time. Yuan Zhan is so powerful. Is this the ability of the 5th Rank blood warrior? Heavens above!


    The means disyed by Yuan Zhan also made Yan Mo realize once again that the ability of this animal is definitely with a range of great killing. This is only when he is 5th Rank. After he reached 6th Rank, even higher, maybe a city that appears in the wrong ce. It��s really no longer a dream to make it tumble down with a wave of a hand.


    However, Yan Mo also thought that if there are still 5th Rank blood warriors in the world, if they also want The Fruit of Witchcraft, then Jiu Yuan can still stand against these people?


    Ancestral Witch Opa trembled, her hands clenched and shouted: "Devil! Demon! The spirit of ancestors, save your children!"


    Yan Mo was surprised, this time there is a devil''s statement?


    Think about it too, there are gods and spirits, and naturally there should be demons.


    Only in the local people''s understanding, they seem to always regard God and the Devil as one, not like his original world, that God represents good, and Devil represents evil.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan, ��Please let��s go to Ancestral Witch Opa."


    "Hey?" Is this over? He hasn''t bullied enough yet, he still has a little strength to make two big moves.


    Yan Mo smiled boldly and said: "We are rotating, we are not in a hurry, and we have to give enough time for the two tribes Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Da Ren to let this defeat sink in their brains."


    Ancestral Witch Opa cried, this juvenile Priest is too evil. Don''t think about the people of the two tribes in the future. When the four of them took turns to consider battle against Jiu Yuan even just the Leader and the Priest, she still doesn''t know how many people can be left behind.


    Ancestral Witch Opa started to worry, she wants the dwarfs and Jiu Yuan to die together in battle, but... She can''t help, but look at the people who are still alive.


    "I choose to repay, I will convince..."


    Yan Mo did not hear it. He turned and replied to Opa: "In order to express our sincerity to each other, I have left you the gift of ancestors, then can I put a few more needles on you? Please be assured that they will never interfere with your speech and action, but when you want to use your abilities, you will find that it is not very good."


    In his heart of a researcher he was thinking on how to stimte others'' blood ability, Yan Mo who has cut himself into research, do you think he will not study how to "affect" others'' blood abilities?


    That is of course impossible.


    He can inspire others'' blood abilities, and naturally he wants to study how to affect or block others'' ability to a certain extent, but he has not fully studied it thoroughly. At present, everything is in the experimental stage.


    With the good test materials such as Ancestral Witch Opa, can he stand not doing it?


    Obviously not possible.


    Ancestral Witch Opa was sent back to the ce semi-forced, but out of respect for the little olddy and enough sincerity to express herself, Yan Mo stopped Yuan Zhan from stuffing her into the cage, but staying outside the cage, so that she can sit morefortable.


    Yan Mo made a gesture to Opa that "I am not afraid of the idea of you trying to escape."


    Besides, if this little olddy can really escape around the Bee guard and escape from his ability to stun her with a needle, what does this mean? That exin that this little olddy must have the ability and secrets that he does not know. As long as she dares to use it, the Bee guards will also notice something, and as long as the Bee guard knows, he will know.


    Secondly, he also wants to verify whether the needle technique used to block others'' ability has any effect.


    Third, Ancestral Witch Opa can escape with only two kinds of results, one is to escape with a dwarf, and one is to attack him with a dwarf. No matter which one, he is weing it.


    The two walked out of the woods, and they were far away. Yuan Zhan asked excitedly: "Isn''t it necessary to rotate?"


    "No need, you need to recover. There are many dwarfs running across the river. Maple n are also still guarding the other side, remember that you are a Leader, as the tribe''s most powerful warrior no matter when and where you must remain three points rest to ensure strength, to facilitate readiness to respond to the sudden turn of events. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded. Regarding the degree of caution, Yan Mo might not be better than him, otherwise he would not be able to keep the secret of blood awakening under the eyes of Yuan Jin Old Priest for so many years. He may be crazy sometimes, but he won''t be arrogant.


    "We rest for one day, always give them time to talk to each other."


    Yuan Zhan said ��It is sometimes more horrible to hear from other people than for you see it yourself. Well, you are really a bad guy."


    "......" Yan Mo showed his long-lost scalpel. "Four days, that��s enough for the dwarfs to learn enough. Yes, when you start controlling the soil, it''s best to pay attention to the various creatures that grow there. You can now manipte the nts. If you then put all of those nts and the likely creatures who are also buried in the soil in your grace, or you can try to move them out or get them away. Then back again when your ability to manipte nts is exercised��


    "This sounds hard.�� Yuan Zhan frowned, he can��t do it now. ��Is the ancestor punishing you again?��


    Yan Mo shook the scalpel.


    "Even if I can manipte the nts in the soil, what about the various bugs and animals that live in the soil?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Mo said honestly: "You can ignore this and try to solve this problem." Fortunately, this is not the same as deliberate indiscriminate killing, it��s just like the rain in the sky, the rain will make some creatures live, and some creatures will die. Everything is two-sided, when you shake thend or make thend turns into a swamp, some of the creatures will die because of your actions, but the soil there will also increase nutrients and the life of the various creatures will be better.��


    Yuan Zhan��s facial expression looked a little dizzy, Yan Mo��s words made him feel a strong sense of restraint that his body is like tied by a straw rope.


    "You don''t have to think too much about it, really, just like that." Yan Mo is also afraid that the best knife in his hand will be used up.


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes. "I have already thought about it. Have I ever told you that you are a big problem?"


    "Then.....Goodbye!"


    "Hey! Where are you going? Yan Mo, you areing back with me! You have been asking me for trouble once and twice. When did I dislike you! Hello! You stop right there!"


    Opa went back to see her Tribe Chief and naturally. The terrible tragic scene was ryed to the other three.


    The other three dwarfs were sad, they can hardly believe their ears.


    "How dare they?? The ancestors will not let them go! We will go to other ancestral ancestors, everyone will joins together..."


    "Enough! Chief Luo Gan!" Ka Di mmed her face, ��even with the two ancestors of our two ancestors inbination they are not good enough to defeat him alone. How can other dwarfs say that they will unite with us? Even if they are together, they will only be wary of each other. And... Even if we unite together, we will win Jiu Yuan City, you forgot who do we fight thisnd for? Do we have to fight inside the ancestorsnds? Are you sure how many people from the Mo Mo and your Luo Luo will be alive afterwards?"


    Luo Gan��s mouth opened several times and he couldn''t utter a single rebuttal.


    Human legends can''t be twisted together, but as long as they are intelligent creatures, how many of them can be exactly the same as a family?


    There are many ancestral ancestors, but they also have their own tribes or ns and there will be wars and strangling between them. Opa said that going to the joint ancestor of the dwarfs in the forest to attack Jiu Yuan is almost as unrealistic as dreaming.


    The dwarfs were scared. Seeing that Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priesting to visit them once a day, each time they took them away and took them to "watch" how the dwarfs cried under the power of the 5th Rank.


    The dwarfs had hate in their hearts, and they want to rush to kill these two people, but the result of too much excitement, Lang Lang and Luo Gan have been stunned and the bodies was paralyzed


    On the fifth day, Yan Mo felt that the fire was almost the same. This time they brought the four dwarfs together outside the inner city.


    - -

 Chapter 155: Someone is watching him... And the person around him!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Someone is watching him... And the person around him!</h4>


    In addition to standing on the city and guarding, some of the warriors on the outer channel of the moat, all of The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji people came to the outer city.


    Nearly two hundred warriors, some with spears and some with bows and arrows, formed an encirclement, and the encirclement was higher than thend surrounded by it. Interestingly, the encirclement is divided into three levels. The lowermost level stands with a warrior holding a spear. The middle stage stands with a warrior holding a bow and arrow, while the top is the lively Jiu Yuan and Yan Mo....


    Needless to say, this is naturally Yuan Zhan''s management.


    It''s like a lot of people standing on the steps around a t pit.


    The four dwarfs followed Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and slowly walked up the highest steps.


    There was a cheer around, and it was the leaders of Jiu Yuan who were weing themselves to The Leader and Priest. They are very excited regardless of the adult children. The death and injury of the enemy may cause them a little sympathy, but it��s more strong excitement and joy for their own leaders and tribe''s priest.


    Jiu Yuan people are happy, they shouted "Chief Da Ren, Priest Da Ren", the poornguage makes them not know how to express their excitement, they can only open the mouth and try to bark, the warriors were the highest and brightest.


    The number of people who are less than three hundred created a momentum of 3,000 warriors


    The deafening cheers and shouts even made Yan Mo have the illusion of being in the World Cup championship.


    Not far from the inner moat, one and the other Mer-warriors emerged from the river, and a strange, handsome and messy Mer-warrior swam to Luo Meng because he has been patrolling Jiu Yuan with him in the past few days. He whispered to him: "What is Jiu Yuan doing?"


    Luo Meng saw that the Mer-people seemed very surprised. He stared at the faces of the Mer-people and looked as if he was confirming who the other person was, until the other person was impatient and swished the fishtail. When he pulled his fishtail from the water, Luo Meng hurriedly bowed his head and replied with great respect: "They are probably breaking the dwarf thing today."


    "Those little buns who have benefited others, but betrayed the benefactor?" The Mer-warrior is not as handsome as real people when he smiles.


    "Yes."


    "I should have given them a lesson. I want to say that the human Priest is still too soft. After all, he is a child. Which one is him?"


    Luo Meng raised his finger to the step. "That is the one wearing a linen coat. The teenager around the tallest human. I think you already know what linen is, and Mo Da Ren specially sent arge piece of linen to us.��


    Luo Meng also added: ��The one who is better than The Mer-people and looks majestic is their Leader, a 5th Rank warrior who can control the soil.��


    ��Really so small, is he sixteen years old? Such a small Priest, I have not seen one for a long time.�� The unfamiliar The Mer-people warrior looked up and down the juvenile Priest with a very arrogant look.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo turned back at the same time, but they did not see any suspicious creatures, only saw a group of Mer-warriors watching the lively scene.


    Seeing that Yan Mo turned back, the handsome fish tail of The Mer-warrior seemed to be excited swishing in the water. "Oh, although he doesn''t have the beauty that Priest should have, but... as a human, he has a simr figure. I want to love his ass. I haven��t loved humans for a long time. He reminds me of the hot, lubricious and firmness that belongs to human beings. It��s just that the child��s skin is a bit dark, but it seems to be very delicate. The feeling of rubbing against him should be good?"


    The more he listens to the man the darker Luo Meng''s face became, ��...that is their Priest. If you start trouble with him, Jiu Yuan people will definitely fight with us. Their leaders will definitely go crazy. Do you want Qingyuan Lake creatures to live in constant earthquake and theke storms every day?��


    The Mer-man, who is more handsome than all The Mer-people, asked himself: ��Do you think he can ept life in the water?


    ��He absolutely can''t!" Luo Meng smashed the thought


    "He is a Priest, I believe we can solve this small problem. Well, send my message to him, say I want to see him, take him to my favorite ind, I will prepare him the most fat and fresh fish, the most delicious fruit, and he, as long as he opens his body to let me enjoy, I will make him happy."


    The Mer-warrior said what he wanted to say, he swished his tail disappeared into the water at a nce. In addition to Luo Meng, the surrounding Mer-warriors did not find him when he came and when he disappeared.


    "..." Luo Meng, who was forced to ept the task, couldn''t stop roaring in his heart: Who made this out? Who is it!


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes swept over the Mer-warriors and swept over theke. He swore that he had definitely felt a particrly vicious malice!


    Someone is watching him... And the person around him!


    Don''t ask how he knows, this is the instinct of the 5th Rank warrior who fought beasts every day!


    Yan Mo also felt a certain kind of gaze, and he even had a sense of horror and shame that his back clothes were pulled open.


    Who is it? In addition to the animal Zhan beside him, who else would look at him with a look of aggression?


    The two moved their gaze and looked at each other. They were alert to each other. Yuan Zhan had more anger that his territory was vited. From now on, he will keep an eye on his Priest and never let some greedy guys get near to his Priest a chance!


    Besides the dwarfs, contrary to the jubtion of the Jiu Yuan people, the four dwarfs were covered in a scare. Each of them has witnessed the horror of having their own people killed. They have also pleaded with Jiu Yuan Chief. They hope it can give a living path to the two ethnic groups.


    However, Jiu Yuan Chief is beyond the cruelty in their imagination. For four days, there are fewer and fewer dwarfs living in thisnd. No matter where they hide, they can be found by the 5th Rank warrior who can control the soil.


    The dwarfs wanted to escape underground, but they were stopped by the river. The underground passages they had previously opened were also blocked. The only way out was to concentrate on attacking the only road was brutally suppressed.


    Luo Gan, Lang Lang, Ka Di and Ancestral Witch Opa, everyone has a deep hatred for Yuan Zhan, Jiu Yuan and human beings.


    They hate themselves, hate the cruelty of this human being, and hate the coldness of the boy Priest.


    Luo Gan even screamed desperately, saying that The Luo Luo n would be in forever war with Jiu Yuan, as long as there is still one person in the Luo Luo n they will be an enemy of Jiu Yuan.


    Today, the four of them were brought together, and it can be said that all four are ready to be killed today.


    Opa and Ka Di, two of Ancestral Witch, also exchanged looked with each other. As Ancestral Witches, they also had onest ability. They could sacrifice their lives to the ancestral spirit and curse Jiu Yuan with the power of the spirit of Ancestral Witch., but this curse not only hurts the enemy, but also hurts both of them. So no one wanted to use this curse. Nowadays, the Luo Luo and MoMo tribes were almost killed, and they have nothing to worry about.


    And just as they were about tounch the curse, they saw Jiu Yuan''s Priest nod to the man beside him.


    Then Jiu Yuan Chief raised his hand, just like that something was presented in the ground out of thin air. A lot of dwarfs suddenly appeared at the bottom of the empty pit.


    "Tribe Chief! Ancestral Witch Da Ren!" The bottom of the pit came out with the screams of the dwarfs.


    In fact, this big pit is not deep, like Yuan Zhan''s head. If he stands in the pit, his head can even be seen with the warriors standing on the first step, but the dwarfs can''t, they are short, and then stand so slightly. In the t pit of the subsidence, there is a sense of effect of "pit killing".


    "Ah! This is?!" The four dwarfs who are ready to die have widened their eyes. What is going on?


    Why are their people still alive? No, it is a good thing for the tribe member to live, but they obviously saw arge number of their people dying. What do they think now that they see the dead people are still standing there?


    "The Elder Zha Zha?"


    "It''s me! Tribe Chief Da Ren, it''s great that you are alive!" The Elder Zha Zha burst into tears.


    ��Gege? De De?��


    ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di!�� the two dwarfs shouted together.


    Luo Gan and Ancestral Witch Opa are also searching among their own people, all in! They are all there!


    This, this... What is going on in front of me?!


    Yan Mo, who personally manipted all of this, knows the details in the n


    He just used the power of Yuan Zhan soil control ability to y a big magic trick.


    The dwarfs who seemed to be swallowed by the earth and dragged into the ground by the swamp, after being subjected to some pain and fright, were thrown into a dungeon that was very hard on the top, bottom, left and right walls.


    When the dwarfs tried to dig through the dungeon, Yan Mo appeared in the dungeons with the MoMo.


    "I came to my students, the children I personally taught, I want to find an answer."


    The MoMo dwarfs rioted, and Yan Mo''s appearance appeared to surprise them and make them a little overwhelmed. Regardless of how they look at the humans in Jiu Yuan City, for this Priest who has been passed down by the ancestors and saved many of their wounded, they do not say that they are awe-inspiring, and they will have feelings of admiration, respect and love.


    This is a very contradictory emotion, they want Jiu Yuan City, and they don''t want this Priest to be angry with them. Even some dwarfs will think, how good is this Priest if he belonged to them?


    Gege and De De squeezed out of the crowd and walked over to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw the two men in full swing and sighed softly. "Gege, De De, tell me what I did wrong, or what Jiu Yuan''s people did wrong to make you want to steal Jiu Yuan City, still want to kill us..."


    "No!" De De called. "We didn''t want to kill! Ancestral Witch Ka Di also said, just steal everyone, but not kill them. We just, just����"


    ��Just what?��


    ��We just want to live in Jiu Yuan like The Awu Tribe, not just the guests.�� Gege added on the side with a calm voice.


    "Then you think that I taught you so much, and let you join my ss with Jiu Yuan''s children, teach you how to make weapons, teach you the knowledge of the inheritance of the gods, and even agree to cover the houses that you live in, let you participating in urban construction together is just to see you as a guest?"


    Gege, De De, and the MoMo dwarfs who heard this sentence looked up with surprise.


    Yan Mo face almost looked painful when he was saying: "Which tribe will let other people do these things in their own tribes? Especially when I know that you are good at digging tunnels, why would I give you to dig up all the sewer facilities in the whole city?" The MoMo people were more shocked, but they can''t help, but think."


    Yes, if humanse to their ce of residence, would they treat humans like this? It��s impossible to even think about it!


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and looked tired. He said, ��Do you still remember that I said that the real people who want to be Jiu Yuan, including The Awu Tribe, must pass some tests, only those who have passed the test are recognized?


    "Could we really be one of Jiu Yuan people?�� The MoMo n were silent, and after a long while, Gege trembled and asked: ��You, you mean...you and Jiu Yuan Chief left, let us build Jiu Yuan City with The Awu Tribe, that was the test of the ancestors to us?"


    Yan Mo didn''t say that and he didn''t say no, he just said: "I was very happy when I learned that you helped The Awu Tribe to expel The Luo Luo n who want to upy Jiu Yuan City. Jiu Yuan Tribe is not just for humans, as long as the wisdom of the test is passed anyone can be a child of Jiu Yuan, the ancestors hope that all peace-loving races can live together and love each other, instead of attacking and killing each other., but I did not expect you to be tested and pass and at thest minute, your Ancestral Witch and Tribe Chief would be tempted by the devil, and prefer tounch a war to get everything., but do you really think this is right?��


    No one answered, the MoMo, some of them could not help, but refute in their hearts., but only to refute the rebuttal. As long as there are people with brains, they are very clear about that what they did to Jiu Yuan is a naked aggression and betrayal, but Jiu Yuan is more powerful than they think, they lost and became prisoners of war, just like this., but whether it is win or lose, what they did can''t be called a "right".


    Before leaving, Yan Mo pasted an endless pitiful and a heartache face and finally said two words to The MoMo n: "As a student, you can be sorry for your teacher, sorry for helping your ssmates, but as a teacher, I can''t watch my students die. When the matter is over, you will pay back the debts. I and Leader will let you leave. I hope that you can find a beautiful home in your heart on anothernd."


    MoMo people watched the young Priest leave De De squatted down on the spot and whispered remorsefully: "We could have lived in Jiu Yuan like The Awu Tribe. We could have been recognized by the ancestors, and if we resisted the temptation of the Luo Luo. We could have built up our homes, and we would only a little bit worse!"


    There are a lot of dwarfs who have the same thoughts as De De. Ge Ge rubbed De De''s head, and he was very calm and fluent: "Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch will not be willing to turn the MoMo into a tribe of the Jiu Yuan tribe. All the ancestors will not want their tribe Chief to worship the ancestors."


    "Yeah, I think Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Ka Di are doing the right thing. We tried to take Jiu Yuan, not only can we live here, but we don''t need to listen to other people decide for us." A dwarf echoed.


    ��Will The Awu Tribe willing to be driven out by us or let our Tribe Chief be Jiu Yuan Chief?�� Another dwarf immediately retorted.


    ��And the Mer-people! If we win Jiu Yuan, will they want to steal it too? There are two rivers here, there are also many waterways in the inner city, and those The Mer-people want to capture Jiu Yuan. It will not be difficult."


    "Then why those humans control Jiu Yuan City, those The Mer-people have note to snatch, but also decided to help them?"


    "Do you still have to ask?" De De screamed in tears: "Of course because Jiu Yuan''s current Leader and Priest are very powerful! Unless we have more powerful people than Jiu Yuan Chief and Priest, don''t even think that The Mer-people will be friendly with us, we can grab Jiu Yuan from The Awu Tribe, they will be able to grab it from us again!"


    "The Ancestors Above! Will we fight with other races for this city in the future?"


    Gege��s answer once again points out the truth: "We feel good about it, others will naturally feel good."


    The MoMo people are in chaos. After such an analysis, they suddenly feel that it is not worthwhile to snatch the city.


    Yan Mo didn''t stay away, he was listening to them at the corner next door, and he didn''t go to the Luo Luo side after listening. He was still reluctant to beat the emotional card for the MoMo. For the militant Luo Luo, he and Yuan Zhan have only onemon understanding - to scare them, and make them obedient!


    Simrly, Yan Mo treated the two groups differently during the prison period. He would let Wu Chen and other children give The MoMo n water and send food, and indicated that Jiu Yuan couldfort The MoMo n, not let them live in fear, but wait with the Luo Luo n. When the timee Jiu Yuan will let them leave the prison.


    For The Luo Luo n, Yan Mo only remembered to let Yuan Zhan strengthen the hardness and thickness of the Luo Luo jail cells from time to time, and by the way, he left some groundwater that leaked from the corners. Other things he let them fend for themselves, as long as there is water, people can''t die in four day.


    Four dayster, Yuan Zhan sent the dwarfs who had been in the dungeon for four days to the ground in front of the four dwarfs Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch.


    In addition to the re of the sun when they first came out, the Mo Mo��s mental condition was better. The Luo Luo n were a bit worse. Many people were stunned and hungry


    - -

 Chapter 156: The earth yuan fruit is gone.

    <h4>Chapter 156: The earth yuan fruit is gone.</h4>


    "Fourth I think I also showed you my sincerity." Yan Mo looked at the four dwarfs.


    The most screaming Luo Gan also looked at the people under the stage and couldn''t speak. This surprise to him was too big, which made him a little unbearable.


    Opa is thinking the same as Ka Di. Can you imagine? They just thought about going all out and desperately using life and soul to curse Jiu Yuan with their life, but when they went to the high tform to perform the sacrifice, they saw that they were not dead. The people who they thought were dead were actually alive.


    Ka Di is even a little embarrassed to face Ancestral Witch Opa, because The MoMo n look much better than the Luo Luo.


    The four dwarfs looked soplexly that they looked at the two opposite humans. There is a lot of hate in front, and then they have a lot of entanglement at heart.


    "I believe that you also see that our Jiu Yuan is different from other tribes. We don''t like indiscriminate killing, and we don''t like aggression and going to attack other races., but we will never let go of our enemies."


    Every time Yan Mo pauses, he will leave enough time for the dwarfs to understand and relish in the words


    "Fourth, this is thest time I will ask, are you choosing to be friends with Jiu Yuan, let your people usebor to repay the previous debt, or are you choosing to be enemies with Jiu Yuan?"


    Ka Di''s expression was still somewhat struggling, has already looked at Yan Mo, like she was making a decision, but before that, she needs to make another decision. "What about if we are the enemy? Will you kill us?"


    "That depends on our Leader, what he wants to do." Yan Mo''s voice just fell, and Yuan Zhan''s cold and cruel eyes swept away from the four people, this time he did not conceal his own murderous meaning.


    Opa shrieked, ��What does it mean for my people to usebor to pay their debts? Do you want to turn our people into ves?"


    "No, I think you and Ka Dihave stayed for so long, it should be clear about Jiu Yuan''s method of doing things, we Jiu Yuan don''t like very, and have no ves."


    Opa sighed with mildly relief.


    Yan Mo, ��Jiu Yuan will provide shelter for both of you. You need to pay the price for that. Simrly, you caused troubled to Jiu Yuan and a lot of trouble to the life and development of Jiu Yuan people. This will need to be reimbursement at the corresponding cost. During the repayment period, we will not limit the freedom of both of your tribes. You only need toplete what we need you to do ording to the specified requirements and time.��


    ��If we can��t do it?��


    ��If we can��t do it, to save our losses, we will use your people to exchange for other ves, let them work in your ce, and we''ll give them free men status."


    "What is the difference between that and letting us be your ves?" Ancestral Witch Opa sneer.


    "The difference is big." Yan Mo patiently said: "First of all, in addition to paying off debts, anything you go hunting, nting, or other things those will belong to you. Second, no one will beat you with a whip, only someone will go to assess yourbor results and the debts you repay. As long as you do those, no one will control you. Third, you will not be separated, you can still live with the same n and tribes, and Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch will also stay with you."


    Ancestral Witch Opa felt that life was gloomy, when she began to suspect whether what the juvenile Priest said is true or false, ording to what he said, that the tribes will live and worship here, and then what is the difference between that and being Jiu Yuan? However, even if they are unterally will be doing things as a price to pay their debts in a short period of time. However, the degree of freedom is also great.


    Therefore, Ancestral Witch Opa couldn''t help, but tremble and asked: "How much do we need to do?"


    "Not much, it is equivalent to one of you to build three houses."


    Ancestral Witch Opa did not think about it, and immediately yelled in surprise: ��Really?��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��If you agree, we can swear in front of all the people in our own ancestors and in the name of God.��


    The dwarfs have no room for rebuttal, and this is their best choice for now. What Yan Mo said is true.


    The four dwarfs��, Opa, Ka Di, Luo Gan and Lang Lang, together with Yan Mo, swore in the name of ancestors in front of the MoMo, Luo Luo and Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people.


    Things seem to have been resolved, but Jiu Yuan people are not very happy, they always feel that Mo Da Ren is too soft for the dwarfs.


    The Mer-people are not optimistic about Jiu Yuan Priest''s behavior. There is no regtion, no coercion, and no real shock. How can the little dwarfs who tasted the sweet taste of betrayal be willing to do things for Jiu Yuan?


    It can be said that many people don''t understand why Yan Mo wants to do this, including Yuan Zhan who knows him the most, because his Priest doesn''t even care about the dwarfs taking the opportunity to escape Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo is toozy to exin any more. He can''t tell other people which countries or people have done the same thing, and he can''t tell Yuan Zhan and others, because the dwarf did not really kill a Jiu Yuan, he can''t be too cruel to the dwarfs. This was only after he had dealt with several minor punishments received by the dwarf before he understood it, but others can let it go, Yuan Zhan will not. He wants to know, he must know.


    Yan Mo was bothered by him and had to tell him: "It is impossible for more than 300 people to want to prosper and to developnd... That is impossible. We need to trade andmunicate. The Mer-people, the dwarf, the future Yuan Ji Tribe, including now The Granma who lived at the door of our city, the more people live on thisnd, the better, because only then can thend be energized in the shortest time.��


    ��They may also change and be an enemy."


    "But they will also bring infinite vitality, and in a situation of mutual vignce we can achieve a delicate bnce. We have strong neighbors, there are threats from the forest, and in the near future there will be another enemy towards Yuan Ji, the environment doesn''t allow for us to develop slowly, I don''t want to fight with the dwarfs, not because we can''t beat them, but we have too few reliable allies, and our own strength is too little."


    Yan Mo walked to the window of the tower and pointed to the edge of the river in the distance. "How many days far away? There are no more than two thousand dwarfs running outside that forests. Tell me, what does this mean?"


    "There are more than that number of monsters in the forest than dwarfs, and their force is stronger than the dwarfs." When ites to war, Yuan Zhan always has the most urate judgment.


    "Yes! Do you think those little monsters will keep hiding in the forest?"


    "Do you want the dwarf to be our first line of defense?" Yuan Zhan grinned ironically. "You don''t expect them to fight. These little dwarfs may see those little monsters sprinting to further afield."


    "If they can''t bear and try to run? If we give them some force support? And tell them, can we help them retake the forest?"


    Yuan Zhan always felt that Yan Mo wanting to use this group of dwarfs is a very unreliable thing.


    Yan Mo is also very helpless. If he can choose, if he has a better ally, he doesn''t want to choose this group of dwarfs with not much gratitude, their fighting value is not too strong, and it��s the race that betrayed the former benefactor, but he always has a kind of not a good premonition - Jiu Yuan is likely to be involved in a terrible storm in the near future.


    In the moment when there is such urgency, he is not allowed to be picky again or slowly ept the dwarfs, he must be prepared for anything as soon as possible.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know whether he felt his sense of urgency, or he also had a hunch. This person also became more and more diligent in training warriors and self-training, and he took over the work of supervising the dwarfs to build the outer city.


    Yan Mo''s hunch that made him uneasy soon became a reality, but before that, Jiu Yuan maintained a slightly strange period of stability.


    Jiu Yuan people are busy hoarding food as much as possible from the end of summer to the beginning of autumn.


    Half of the dwarfs were busy building debts, and half were busy hunting prey and collecting food for themselves.


    Some of the dwarfs outside the outer moat migrated further afield, while others stayed by the river. These dwarfs tried to talk to the two dwarfs living in Jiu Yuan, deeply and clearly expressing their desire to cross the river. This made the MoMo and Luo Luo n feel a sense of superiority, and at the same time they were afraid that these ancestral ancestors knew the identity of their debtors, and they thought that the method they had ept would be refused.


    Luo Gan would like to join the dwarfs outside to steal Jiu Yuan City again, but this time, Ancestral Witch Opa hit him back with a scepter.


    Ancestral Witch Opa only gave Luo Gan and other dwarfs who were eager to try a warning: "When we have a 5th Rank blood warrior, we will take Jiu Yuan again, otherwise ept the truth! It is better to do this much, get some food, redeem red salt, winter ising, do you want the people to starve to death?��


    The Granma also took up a piece ofnd, they had more interaction with the Jiu Yuan people, but so far, there is no Granma woman or man who wants to join Jiu Yuan.


    Because Leader and Priest did not ban the two sides from interacting with each other, when the Jiu Yuan and the dwarfs�� children got along, the adults might not be able to pull their faces and refused to talk. The children were easy to mix together, especially Yan Mo who still allowed the children of the dwarfs tribes toe listen to him in ss.


    ��Mo Da Ren, Mo Da Ren! Ye Xing was bitten by a ck snake!�� Several children, regardless of their ss, yelled running into the ssroom.


    Yan Mo and the children who are in ss were looking at these traipsing devils.


    , but these children did not feel the repulsive and unpleasant atmosphere, they only anxiously shouted: "Mo Da Ren,e see Ye Xing, he will die!"


    Yan Mo face having a bunch of ck lines is not the first time. ��I have not warned all those who have entered the garden must apply realgar powder before entering?��


    "Ah? Yes."


    "And the ck snakes don''t not kill people. At most, the bite will hurts one day and one night. I have already given the medicine. I also taught Wu Chen and Cao Ting take Ye Xing to the clinic.��


    ��But...��


    ��Not too fast!�� Yan Mo finally turned his face.


    "Oh!" A few of the little devils knew this now, and they agreed to do it.


    Yan Mo''s forehead was simmering, when can he bring out a group of children who can take over his ss? I don''t know if it is because I can often see him and go to ss again. There are few bratty children in the tribe who are afraid of him. Anything happens and they like toe to him, and he is so annoyed that he is going to die.


    Although these children are very good at learning, very hardworking and very obedient, but... he will still be annoyed!


    God, he wants to be a hard-working shopkeeper who studies his own research. How is it so difficult?


    Yan Mo smacked the table and shocked the little brats in the ss. They thought that Priest Da Ren was angry.


    "Gege, De De, how long do you have to stand at the door? Come me in!"


    "Mo Da Ren..." Gege was a little embarrassed, and De De pushed him from behind, and the two fell into the ssroom with the tes. Behind the two, there are a few dwarfs who used to be in the Yan Mo ss.


    "Just go sit behind." Yan Mo watched a few dwarfs walk carefully to find a ce to sit down. The other children grimaced at them, but didn''t obviously reject them. This time he continued the course: "I just mentioned the earth yuan fruit, then today we will talk about what this earth yuan fruit is, what benefits it has for us, and how it is nted and how it is eaten.��


    When Yan Mo gave sses to students, Yuan Zhan should have been training his nt growing ability. The warrior��s face Yuan Zhan was frowning and standing in the earth yuan fruit forest.


    "What is going on here? I remember that the fruit could be harvested in these two days!", but he was forced by his Priest toe here every three days to practice his ability to help grow this piece of earth yuan fruit forest in a short time. To the extent that you can see a hanging fruit.


    Seeing that it can be harvested infew days with Yuan Zhan ability, Yan Mo did not know how many times he had asked him to study what the 20 kinds of foods of earth yuan fruit were, and made him look forward to it, but now...!


    Wu Chen, who was in charge of the fruit forest, shook his body under the pressure of the 5th Rank warrior, but he still held up and tried to sound as smooth as possible: "Me along with Ye Xing and Sa Yu these three days have made a team and have been taking turns guarding this fruit forest, so that we can be sure that no one is going to steal the fruit.��


    ��Not at night?��


    ��No, we slept here at night!��


    ��What about the fruit? You want to tell me that they all got into the soil by themselves?��


    Sa Yu, on one side, lowered his head and couldn��t say anything he was dead scared.


    Wu Chen turned pale, but the child was still strong and said the truth: "I don''t know. Yesterday, Ye Xing was responsible for guarding. He found that the mature fruit of the earth was gone in the morning. Even the realgar powder was forgotten. He just rushed into the forest, but... he found nothing."


    "I don''t want to tell Mo for the time being. From now on, you will be on guard for the rest of the fruits if I don''t see them again...


    ��Yes! We will be on guard about the rest of the fruit, and we guarantee not one will be lost!" Wu Chen and Sa Yu and others raised their chests and replied loudly.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, but then he remembered something in general, his face changed: "Let Sa Yu stay here, youe to the cotton field with me!"


    Wu Chen heard the word of cotton, and was also surprised. "Does cotton also......"


    "I don''t know, let''s go and check it again." Yuan Zhan turned and left. The earth yuan fruit and cotton are the two nts that he is mainly acquainted with, and they are also the two most important types of training for Yuan Zhan. No one knows how much effort he spent during the early cultivation,but now one of the fruits has disappeared from where it was supposed to be hanging, what about the other thing then?


    Fortunately, when they rushed to the cotton field, they found that the nts that had begun to produce green fruit were still fine.


    "Boom! -" The dull thunder rolled over the head.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky. ording to the Mer-people, when thest heavy rain falls in thete summer, the short autumn wille, followed by a long winter.


    Yuan Zhan hopes that this heavy rain will not destroy the fruits that have been budding, and Yuan Zhan looked at the cotton field with a little worry.


    The thundering sky, even if it is noon, the whole sky was dark as if it was evening.


    ��DaZe said you were looking for me?�� Yan Mo, who came out of the ssroom, took two guards and walked to the inner moat.


    Luo Meng didn''t open his mouth and sighed.


    Yan Mo looked at him with his arms crossed.


    "It can''t drag on, Mo Da Ren, our Priest wants to see you."


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky silently. "In such a weather?"


    Luo Meng nodded. The Mer-people like the stormy weather. The more it rain, the more they like it. Their Priest is no exception. He didn''t tell Yan Mo. The Priest told him that this weather is the best for soft human beings when he presses the humans on the grass.


    ��I am honored, but my swimming is not enough to support me to swim deep into Qingyuan Lake, let alone meet with your Priest.��


    "Of course not at the bottom of Qingyuan Lake, he is on an ind. If you agree, I can take you with me now. If you don''t like me to carry you, you can use raft."


    "I need to let my leader know this thing, you know that as the Priest of Jiu Yuan, I can''t leave the tribe at will."


    "You can tell him, but..." Luo Meng was very sorry and hard to say: ��Our Priest doesn''t want to see him, he just wants to see you."


    Yan Mo felt a strange feeling in his heart. Why did the Priest of the Mer-people suddenly want to see him? And by listening to Luo Meng''s tone, the other party seems to want to see him since long ago, but the issue was dragged by Luo Meng to the present? And when Luo Meng mentioned the Priest his facial expression seems to be a bit subtle... What should be the inside story that Luo Meng knows, but Mo doesn''t know?


    Just then, a long, screaming scream came from the sky, but then a deafening thunder sounded.


    "Boom-!"


    "Hey-!" Mo Mo, I am back!


    "Hey-!" A sh of lightning cut through the sky, and also illuminated a sharp figure that showed the lightning.


    He just watched that there was only one long arm and it had already flown to the top of Jiu Yuan City after the thundering crack


    "����-!" This is another lightning bolt that illuminates the mighty Kun Peng masterly of the sky, even if this Human-face Bird Kun Peng is still in its infancy, but its huge body has already exceeded most huge birds.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved, Jiu Feng came back, can Yuan Ji Tribe be far behind?


    - -

 Chapter 157: Meet me first

    <h4>Chapter 157: Meet me first</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t like to put this for this day on the next day. Now he decided to go to The Mer-people, Priest. He is not afraid of the other person''s bad or he might get into, his ability can at least let him protect himself, and Jiu Feng is back. For those The Mer-people, Jiu Feng is their natural enemy.


    Jiu Feng fell to Yan Mo and its head went to his arms for a while.


    Yan Mo wants to ask it, but there are outsiders so he can only press it for a while, then he told Da He to tell Yuan Zhan that The Mer-people family Old Priest to see him.


    Da He took the lead.


    "Ah!" The raindrops poured down like beans in a blink of an eye.


    Before the heavy rain sshed, the guards had already put the prepared robes on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was worried about Jiu Feng, but when he touched his body, he felt a little resistance. Then he found that the heavy rain did not reach on Jiu Feng, it was like Jiu Feng had some tiny airflow on his body surface. This air cirction blocked all the heavy rain outside.


    Is this the use of wind ability? It seems that by looking at Jiu Feng that he is not doing it consciously. Perhaps this is also some kind of instinct that Human-face Bird Kun Peng wakes up when he grows up?


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng looked at him.


    "Nothing, I think you are getting better and worse."


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his head, but soon his expression changed, ��Hey!" Fish! A lot of big fish! I want to eat.


    Jiu Feng saw that he had forgotten what he wanted to say, and he looked at the Mer-warriors on riverbank with a drool. The Mer-warriors were on alert.


    Yan Mo wanted tough, and he quickly turned Jiu Feng''s attention. "This is Jiu Yuan''s partner. Have you not seen them before? Have you forgotten? You promised me, as long as they don''t hurt us, you won''t eat them."


    The threatened Luo Meng screamed, his body turned, he got into the water, and after a while, he pushed a few fat fish to the surface. Other Mer-warriors saw it, and some people quickly sneaked into the water. After a while, they also pushed up a few fish.


    These still alive fish and are all ced on the shore.


    ��Is this for Jiu Feng?��


    The Mer-warriors nodded wildly.


    ��Thank you.�� Yan Mo��s word has not been finished yet, and Jiu Feng has begun to bury his head and eat the sacrifices that The Mer-people have dedicated to it.


    "Hey!" Not enough!


    "Cough, that, Jiu Feng is hungry. It felt like these fish are delicious."


    The Mer-warriors understood, Luo Meng waved, and the nearby Mer-warriors all went down to the river to fish for Master Jiu Feng.


    When Da He came back, Jiu Feng was pulling the fat fish off the Mer-people''s younger brothers to Yan Mo''s front with his ws, indicating that they should eat together.


    Yan Mo touched it. "Not in a hurry, you eat and leave the rest for me."


    Jiu Feng was satisfied. Its body huge, but his appetite is not big. This pile of nearly 100 fish can''t be eaten all by itself.


    Yan Mo saw that only Da He came back alone. He couldn''t help, but wonder why that was, he had thought that Yuan Zhan would definitelye along with him. He still wanted to appease him and tell him to not follow. As a result, Da He came back and said that Leader told him to tell Yan Mo that shoulde back soon.


    Yan Mo was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that Yuan Zhan didn''t want him to be disappointed when he was working at this time, and he was ring at things to find a small thief who had stolen earth yuan fruit.


    Luo Meng has already brought the Mer-warriors to the raft. This raft is not the one that Yan Mo gave to themst time, but they made this one themselves.


    ��Mo Da Ren, please.��


    Yan Mo patted the full Jiu Feng and signaled it to fly into the sky, but Jiu Feng saw the raft as if he saw something fun, and he had to jump up on it.


    Luo Meng saw the Mer-people natural enemy in close quarters, and finally resisted the difort and flee thoughts when he saw the natural enemy. "Mo Da Ren, can you not let Master Jiu Feng follow?"


    "I think that too, but it is a Mountain God, it does not listens to me all the time." Yan Mo looked helpless.


    What could make Luo Meng want to refuse Jiu Feng? Anyway, whether he believes or not, he knows that the Human-face Bird must be unable to drive away. However... Luo Meng suddenly began to look forward to seeing the expression on the Mer-people Priest when he sees a Human-face Bird Kun Peng.


    This is an ind with a small footprint and one of the forbidden ces that Luo Meng pointed out to him.


    ording to Yan Mo, the ind is probably thergest ind in Qingyuan Lake. The ind is full of vegetation and heavy rain reaches on the ground. The whole ind looked beautiful and mysterious because of the slight white mist rising from the temperature difference.


    Luo Meng and other The Mer-warriors pushed him and Jiu Feng to the beach on the south side of the ind.


    The sand of this beach is very delicate and white. If it is not far from the surrounding scenery, Yan Mo will even suspect that he hase to a seaside ind.


    ��Mo Da Ren, please wait here for a while, my tribe Priest is on this ind. We can''t stay here for a long time without his permission. When you are ready to leave, our Priest will naturally send us a call to pick you up.�� Luo Meng said this, and when Yan Mo stepped ashore, he and the other Mer-warriors pushed the raft and quickly left.


    Jiu Feng stepped on the beach and seemed to be very satisfied with the feeling of what the paws were stepping on.


    Yan Mo stood on the beach and looked up at the ind. The back of the beach was full of dense woods. He debated if he should stood here waiting or go into the woods to look for the priest?


    This is a good opportunity to explore the ind, but... Yan Mo bent down and grabbed a handful of sand from the ground.


    The fine silver-white gravel slipped off between the fingers.


    Was the sea here before? Otherwise why is this sand here? Yan Mo deliberately looked around and he didn''t see white rocks and white soilyers. The formation of this silver-white beach was a bit strange.


    Yan Mo took off his sandals and threw them aside. He walked a few steps on the beach. He grabbed the sand and put it in his mouth.


    ��This is a sea sand formed by the crushing of shells and coral reefs.�� A smiling voice came from behind.


    Yan Mo threw away the gravel in his hand, patted the palm of his hand and turned slowly.


    Jiu Feng suddenly flew in the air and stared at the person who had just appeared below.


    A handsome man with long hair dangling back...going back by his feet, height and it was Yuan Zhan standing on the beach and in the rain.


    The man''s body is very good, there was only a small piece of linen around his waist, the muscles of his body are smooth and not exaggerated, the eight abdominal muscles were clearly defined, the beautiful Mer-people was fascinating, the two long legs were half covered in bup, only the slender legs and perfectly shaped feet were exposed.


    Yan Mo''s gaze subconsciously passed from the waist of the man''s waist that had been drenched on the body by the rain. The size of the proud JB was almost the same as that of Yuan Zhan. Cough, that��s a wrong thought, the focus should not be on this, the point is that the linen looked familiar, and the texture looked exactly the same as the sackcloth on his body.


    And he still remembered that not long ago, he gave the piece of the best linen he had just woven as a gift to The Mer-people.


    "The Mer-people Old Priest?"


    "Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest."


    Yan Mo didn''t hear the little word, his eyes all fell on the other''s legs and feet.


    The manughed and walked to Yan Mo step by step. "Are you surprised what you see?"


    "Yes. I thought that The Mer-people couldn''t change their tails to legs. Is this is the power of Old Priest, or all The Mer-people can do this?��


    The man did not answer him, but extended his slender fingers to lift his chin. ��Interesting, your knowledge and yournguage skills were not like one of a Little Priest.��


    What do you mean? Yan Mo wanted to avoid the other''s hand, but he found that the seemingly slow speed of the other party was actually not slow. He clearly saw the other hand''s hand stretched out, but he was the one who was simply too slow to move


    Yan Mo raised his hand and he wanted to push the hand that was not respectable to him.


    His hand was not moving.


    Yan Mo immediately offered a golden needle and tied it to the acupuncture point on his hand.


    But! The other party seemed to be unresponsive, no, reaction. The man looked at his hand and squeezed his chin slightly. "What do you want to do with that thing are you an unruly child?"


    The Mer-people''s acupuncture points were different from humans. This is the first of Yan Mo''s thought.


    , but then, he knew that not only that.


    "Just by a small 3rd Rank warrior, do you think you could hurt me?"


    "How many ranks are you?" Yan Mo even said that he omitted a cuss word and asked politely.


    Drama is not like the real-life. The Mer-People Old Priestughed, seems to be disdain to answer this question.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng felt that his Two Little Legged Monster had been bullied, and now he��s screaming a wind de


    The Old Priest didn''t even hide, and the three wind des disappeared before they reached him.


    Yan Mo��s throat moved slightly.


    Jiu Feng ferociously swooped down and grabbed The Mer-People Old Priest with his ws.


    Old Priest raised his hand and grabbed Jiu Feng''s two ws and mmed it into the ground.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng''s huge body fell, his wings mmed creating a big dust, and the whole bird was caught and couldn''t move for a long time.


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo felt distressed, his wrists turning over and dozens of wooden needles and he shot them to the Old Priest''s face.


    All the wooden needles became powder, only one was caught in between his fingers. The Old Priest pinched the wooden needle and licked it, and put it in his mouth and bite it, raising his eyebrows, ��Maple n wood thorn? Are you human or from The Longevity Wood Tribe?"


    Hard hit! Yan Mo quickly thought about how to deal with it. He can feel that the other person does not want to kill him, but he must also take out enough things to deter the other party, otherwise... the conversation between them will not be equal, just as the other party is still holding his chin.


    , but when he hesitated to make the ultimate trick, the Old Priest touched his cheek with the other hand... To where there was a warrior��s mark, with a slight nostalgia and surprise he said: "I actually know this kind of mark. I haven''t seen it for many years. I thought I would never see it again. Little Priest, haven''t you learned how to hide the warrior''s mark? This can''t be done, if you walk with this mark you won''t live for a long time.��


    Yan Mo was silent. After a while, he said, ��Can you let me go? I don''t think this position is suitable for conversation.��


    Old Priest smiles andughed and hesciviously reaches out and squeezed a hand on his cheek, grabbed the robes on his body and threw them aside. Then he reached out and pushed Yan Mo down on the beach. "Child, first satisfy me, then we will talk again."


    F*ck! Yan Mo didn''t want to even use the ultimate trick.


    The Old Priest probably didn''t think that the small 3rd Rank Priest in his eyes could hurt him. After pushing the person down, he directly pulled off the linen off his body and pressed himself on the boy.


    , but just as his body was close to the young boy, he had already held the boy''s waist with one hand. When he was about to turn Yan Mo over and enjoy the butt, he suddenly left the boy and moved his body.


    Yan Mo climbed up from the ground, pulled down the sackcloth that had been picked up, and then didn''t look at The Mer-People Old Priest, but walked quickly to Jiu Feng, who couldn''t climb.


    Jiu Feng let out a sad, and it has not eaten such a big loss since it was little.


    1].... Eat a big loss.... Being beaten in a fight


    ��Are you terrible hurt?�� Yan Mo stroked Jiu Feng��s body and quickly checked it.


    "Hey" I''m not injured, or paralyzed, but that big fish is amazing!


    "Big fish? Do you know that he is not human?"


    "Hey." He is a big fish, he is not a Two Legged Monster, and I have to eat it!


    "...I think you cannot beat him now."


    "Hey!" If I eat it and I will became stronger.


    "Stupid!" In the distance, there was a sneer. "It��s just that your ancestor��s ancestors who can try to fight on the same level with me. You are just a baby bird and you want to eat me? If it��s not for your race I will make you beg me to spare you. I am a little bit annoyed, believe it or not, I will first light up your hair and give you food for life!!"


    "Hey-!!" Jiu Feng turned and attacked angrily.


    "The disobedient stupid bird." Old Priest raised his hand and Jiu Feng suddenly was thrown up and fell into theke.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to go to theke right now.


    "It can''t die, I just want to teach it a lesson, so that it won''t move drooling after seeing me in the future." Theke became a big hand and grabbed Jiu Feng neck and threw it on the beach.


    At the ce where Jiu Feng fell, there was a vortex that quickly engulfed Jiu Feng''s body.


    Yan Mo red at the ce where Jiu Feng disappeared, and the blue stems were raised in the eyes, and the eyes were concentrated in the middle.


    "You are a daring bad boy. You dare to keep The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body. Who taught you that?"


    Brush, the blue stems were gone, and Yan Mo''s eyes were instantly calmed "Old Priest, we can do that talk now?��


    ��Ha! Do you think you can use this to threaten me? Child, I say, first satisfy me, otherwise you can only go back with your stomach question, oh, there will be a stomach, and The Mer-people sperm also don''t expect The Mer-people to help you in the future."


    - -

 Chapter 158: The shameless Mer-People Old Priest

    <h4>Chapter 158: The shameless Mer-People Old Priest</h4>


    Yan Mo wiped the raindrops off his face and thought. What should I do? And he knew that can''t fight this rogue.


    "You are really amazing, but not the strongest."


    The Mer-People Old Priest blinked shamelessly. "What was that about not being the strongest? I am stronger than you and your leader."


    Well, this rogue is still a rogue.


    "But I took the Fruit of Witchcraft in my body." Before Yan Mo could finish it, he was interrupted by The Mer-people''sughter. "I just didn''t be wary. Now, as long as I want to, I can take it at any time. You, how do you think about it? Child, not all intelligent creatures are ignorant and have no way to take that greedy little guy in your stomach. On the contrary, many races have ways to take care of it, such as the Sa M�� of Maple n you should be familiar with him.��


    The Mer-people Priest suddenly sounded a bit, off and was surprised: "Didn''t the Maple n''s Sa M�� teach you how to keep The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body? What kind of rtion do you have with them?"


    Yan Mo thought, ��Do you know Old Sa M��?��


    ��Old Sa M��? Which one are you referring to?��


    ��Old Sa M��, Little Sa M��, is being cultivated in the ck Forest.��


    The Mer-people Priest smiled. ��Did ite out to see you? For what? The Fruit of Witchcraft? Answer me first, are you a hybrid of The Longevity Wood Tribe and humans?"


    You tell me nothing, but you want me to tell? Think again!


    Yan Mo asked him: "Why do you want to see me? Don''t say that you sleep with me nonsense. There is an animal in this world that can''t distinguish between men and women, and can''t see the beautiful and ugly animals! You are surprised that I have kept the Fruit of Witchcraft in my body, I am not surprised that I have it. You may only be suspicious at first, but now you are sure. You areing for it, right? You want The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��I said that you are not a Little Priest, no Priest can be like you at your age, you aura is like..." The Mer-People Old Priest stretched out his slender fingers and patted him.


    "I''m reborn in a child''s body. I''m an Old Priest, who has been living for many years.��


    The Mer-people smiled at him. ��Are you?��


    Yan Mo also smiled and snorted ��You haven''t guessed this yet. Want to push me down, do you like old men? If you are really good, I have a ready-made candidate to introduce to you, he will your requirements, and I think you only need him to see your strength, maybe he will be like what you think, and he will piously give everything for you."


    "Does he have the same youthful appearance as you? Is his ass full? Are his two legs long? Is his skin delicate? If so, I will consider it."


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    If the enemy is already shameless to some extent, you can''t beat him no matter what he says, let alone make him feel shame.


    "Okay, boy, don''t waste such a good weather, you see, cold rain, white sand, clear water, two beautiful bodies entangled together, cold and fiery intertwined strong and weak collision, when you can''t help, but hold me while screaming, the heavy rain will make you soak, your head will forced back, revealing a fragile neck... Oh..." The Mer-people let out a long sigh.


    Yan Mo had the feeling that his ears were raped.


    "ept me, maybe I will protect you. If Old Sa M�� didn''t tell you the correct way to raise The Fruit of Witchcraft, I can tell you."


    "Do you know?"


    "In addition to Human-face Bird Kun Peng Tribe probably I am the only one who knows." The Mer-people Priest smiled proudly. "Don''t think that you and the little bird are ying well. Its big birds who will be able to tell you this secret. If you let them know you own The Fruit of Witchcraft, and they will immediately treat you as the mother''s nest of The Son of Life. Once The Son of Life grows in your body, you can''t spend thirty days alive."


    "I can exchange with you."


    ��Exchange? Like this thing?�� The Mer-man pulled the linen wrapped around his waist and said. ��I know you made a lot of things. That was also the beginning of my curiosity, but most of these things are useless to the Mer-people, including that tall city. The Mer-people Tribe dominate in the water, we will not go ashore, even if you say you can build a magnificent city for us... It��s meaningless to us. " "


    "Then I don''t know what else I can exchange with you."


    "Then let��s wait till we finish and we can talk about itter." The Mer-man reached out and said that all the conversations ended here. "I just want to hear how you cry out beneath me, little guy, and stop testing my patience.��


    The Mer-man fingers touched his body, and Yan Mo once again tempted The Fruit of Witchcraft to attack the man, but this time The Fruit of Witchcraft was like feeling something that makes it extremely scared, it shrunk in the depths of Yan Mo body.


    Yan Mo has now treated The Fruit of Witchcraft as a half son, and he is unwilling to force it. In desperation, he has to disy the ultimate stunt and he entered the second spaceboratory in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, if you are inside theb you can''t see the outside, this made Yan Mo miss the expression of a certain Mer-manin the moment he disappeared.


    The handsome man looked at his finger and seemed to cross to the unbelief. He just touched the boy''s body, but... the other party really disappeared from his fingertips.


    With his ability, unless he is a god, unless he is the only remaining intelligent creature of his generation, no one can easily escape from the palm of his hand, and not he can''t even find the boy.


    Yes, he didn''t have to go looking for it in a wide range. Just now, he knew very clearly that the boy had disappeared. This is the real kind of disappearance and it was not a use of some ability to escape to the distance, nor to walk stealth, to crack into thend or to hide in the wind.


    "Yan Mo is it?" The man seemed to be calling Yan Mo''s name. It was like putting two words in the mouth and chewing them. He even licked the fingers which touched the boy, and he seemed to be relishing the taste of the teenager''s skin.


    The rain was getting bigger and bigger, the man turned and slowly walked from the beach to theke, and when his lower body waspletely immersed in theke, his body floated and the silver long fish tail swept past the water.


    The beautiful Mer-People Old Priest floated in theke in the upper body and looked in the direction of The Red Salt Lake for a long time.


    Although theboratory as the ultimate means of escape is good, but there is one of the biggest problems, where to go after he gets in is the problem.


    Yan Mo isn''t sure if the handsome, savvy, Mer-People Old Priest will stay nearby and wait for him. He can only spend time with himself. Fortunately, he has prepared a lot of food in his herbal medicine package, and it will not be a problem to live here for four or five months.


    Of course, he can''t really go on for months, don''t say a few months, if he won''t go back tonight, someone will definitelye find The Mer-people.


    He was a headache when he thought of Yuan Zhan��s many serious actions and consequences in order to find him.


    That big fish is very powerful, although he doesn''t know how many ranks he is, but he is certainly more than 5th Rank, just look at his means of scaring The Fruit of Witchcraft, maybe this big fish is more powerful than Maple n''s Old Sa M��.


    And Yuan Zhan can''t find him, and he will definitely go the bottom of Qingyuan Lake to the bottom - if he can.


    The Mer-peoples were attacked and lost to Yuan Zhan. The Mer-people Old Priest who was more powerful than Yuan Zhan, came out for an all-out war, for example, the perverted big fish that liked the young men, Yuan Zhan would be defeated, and the dwarfs no one could suppressed and then defected. Jiu Yuan and the dwarfunched a war between each other. The Mer-people, Granma and Yuan Ji Tribe would go to war to take advantage of whatever was left.


    In short, however you think, the results of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan going to war are not too good.


    However, Yan Mo is also a bit spective. The big fish was so powerful, but Jiu Yuan was allowed to develop at his doorstep, he knew that The Fruit of Witchcraft was still sleeping inside him... cough, no matter what the big fish thinks, maybe other than him wanting to sleep with him there is not much hostility towards them.


    So, as long as Yuan Zhan does not actively challenge The Mer-people, the Mer-people won''t get upset, and the Mer-People Old Priest, who is ��Da Ren and old��, will not start a war with Jiu Yuan, but will Yuan Zhan wait for him toe back so calmly and quietly, would he note to find him in The Mer-people?


    It��s not possible to think about it!


    No, he must have a way to inform Yuan Zhan to tell him so that he will not be impulsive, but how do you tell him?


    Yan Mo ps his head, he stupidly forgets his most loyal little friends. If he can��t rely on Jiu Feng he still has a bee guard!


    He tore off a piece of linen, wrote a sentence with a charcoal pen, and he was afraid that Yuan Zhan had forgotten all the texts he had taught him, and attached a stick figure to the text.


    Now he was waiting for the rain to stop, and when the rain stops, he can release the bee guard.


    Yuan Zhan searched the entire city on the ground and underground, and did not find the thief who had stolen earth yuan fruit. He could only send warriors and Sa Yu and other children to guard the fruit forest, and at the same time, just in case, he also arranged for people to guard the cotton forest and several fields that Yan Mo worked on more attention saying that they need to be continually patrolled.


    When Jiu Feng came back, he screamed and Yuan Zhan heard it. Immediately, Meng arranged for someone to go to the wilderness outside the city to see if the Yuan Ji Tribe had arrived.


    Afterpleting earth yuan fruit forest task, Yuan Zhan summoned the warriors such as Zheng and his Deputy Leader.


    The topic of discussion is one. If Yuan Ji people want to enter Jiu Yuan, they are not allowed to enter.


    Everyone made it clear that they did not want to let theme in and that is including the Bu�� of Hei Yuan n.


    ��The Priest of our tribe is Mo Da Ren, Yuan Ji already has Qiu Shi Da Ren, Yuan Ji is not Awu Tribe, Awu Tribe is also serving Jiu Feng, but Qiu Shi Da Ren and Yuan Ji Tribe belong to Great God Jia Mo. They are not to enter Jiu Yuan, and unless we defeat thempletely, we will only have one more enemy if theye in.�� Zheng spoke very directly and very clear.


    Lie also nodded. "If Yuan Jies in. They will definitely not obey the small rules of our tribe. Will they be punished or fined? Yuan Ji has many ves. I am afraid that even if few warriors who are ves would be willing to give up ves, Qiu Shi Da Ren will not agree."


    "I don''t think they would want toe in, at least until they have the ability to steal the city." Bu�� said more directly.


    Mu Zheng Ming and other The Awu Tribe have not interrupted. First, they are trying little hard to listen to and speak the shared lingua franca. The second Yuan Ji Tribe is obviously rted to a group of people who have just arrived.


    "I am afraid that they will find us and ask us to help them build an identical city in the name of ''we were once in the same tribe''. Chief Zhang may not be able to shameless ask, but Qiu Shi Da Ren will open this mouth." Bu�� looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "Would they like us to help them build the city? Then they have to pay enough!"


    Lie frowned. "Our situation is not very good. The little monsters in the forest, the dwarfs, the Granma people who are unknown if they are enemies or friends. If you add a powerful Yuan Ji, we should be careful when we go out to go hunting."


    Yuan Zhan understands Lie''s meaning. It reminds him that he is not too optimistic on Yuan Ji.


    Yuan Zhan tapped his finger and looked up and shouted to the door. "Go and ask Priest Da Ren toe over."


    "Yes."


    After half a moment, he heard that Yan Mo had note back for the long time. Yuan Zhan didn''t think much, at most he was not too happy: What is it that he has to say for such a long time with those big fish? It will be dark soon!


    After the warrior leader meeting was over, Yuan Zhan sent someone to find Yan Mo again. He heard that the person had not returned yet, and his face showed an obviously unhappy look.


    ��Did Mo say when he was going toe back?�� ��No.�� Da He, who was waiting for Yan Mo to return, answered.


    ��Why didn��t anyone follow him?��


    ��The Mer-people didn��t let it and Mo Da Ren said no.��


    ��Luo Meng didn��t say what Old Priest was looking for?��


    Da He continued to shake his head.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the rain outside, there was always a feeling of ufortable feeling in his heart. In this weather, if there is something wrong with it, the Bee guard is no use.


    ��Jiu Feng went with him?��


    ��Yes.��


    Yuan Zhan felt a little easier


    , but the day was dark and the stomach was full. The people in the half-city fell asleep, and their own Priest hadn''t returned yet. Yuan Zhan couldn''t help, but run to find The Mer-people.


    After Luo Meng''s shifty eyes expression and the period of stuttering speech, Yuan Zhan didn''t say a word more, and turned his face and turned toward Qingyuan Lake.


    Luo Meng was stunned and immediately shouted: "Chief Zhan, please wait a second, maybe Mo Da Ren wille backter."


    Yuan Zhan walked faster.


    Luo Meng was so anxious that his fishtail was swishing heavily on the surface of the water. He quickly drilled into the water. He had to rush to the vicinity of the ind to see them. After such a long time, that thing should be over.


    - -

 Chapter 159: A Loyal Spouse

    <h4>Chapter 159: A Loyal Spouse</h4>


    Qingyuan Lake in the rain is a beauty, but no one appreciates her.


    Jiu Yuan warrior, who was on the edge of theke, wore a coat and greeted the leader who suddenly came running at night.


    ��First Chief Da Ren, what happened?�� Hu Hu wiped the rain on his face and asked quickly.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, his hand waved, his face was gloomy: "Be prepared for war!"


    Hu Hu and other warriors were shocked, but they did not ask more, but one by one, all held up the weapon and went to theke.


    The Mer-warriors who were also at theke didn''t know what was going on, but the tension that Jiu Yuan personally came with also affected them, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even look at these Mer-warriors, he was walking to theke and taking a trip.


    The still calmke suddenly rose up with waves, and some ces also produced whirlpools. Theke was also cloudy and visible. With the pouring rain, the corner of theke seemed to copse, and the people standing by theke felt unsteady at the foot.


    The Mer-warriors at theke made a scream of anger, and more than a dozen of The Mer-warriors shed toke from the nearby side, including Luo Meng, which is familiar to Yuan Zhan.


    Then Hu Hu and other warriors did not understand why the Leader suddenly turned to the face of The Mer-people with anger, but when they saw the Mer-warrior approaching, they also pointed the spear to the Mer-warrior on the shore of theke.


    The Mer-warriors also immediately prepared for the attack.


    Dai Wen saw that the bottom of theke suddenly turned around and he guessed that this is likely to be rted to the Leader of Jiu Yuan, because if there is ground earth quake, their Old Priest will tell them in advance.


    ��Chief Zhan!�� Dai Wen yelled: ��If you have something to say, tell the warriors on the shore directly, what are you doing?��


    ��Take me to see your Old Priest.�� Yuan Zhan spoke directly.


    The Mer-people looked at each other and Dai Wen swam forward and shouted: "Chief Zhan, without Old Priest''s consent, we can''t take you to see him."


    "I want to see my Priest, immediately!"


    When Jiu Yuan warriors heard Yuan Zhan, they thought that his Priest had been kidnapped by The Mer-people, their faces changed, and momentum turned suddenly. They were just on alert, and now they arepletely nning to kill the fish.


    Dai Wen and other Mer-people did not understand why Yuan Zhan was so irritated and there was still a hint of anxiety. Dai Wen looked at the situation incorrectly and quickly said: "Chief Zhan, I heard that Mo Da Ren was invited by Old Priest to his ind, if there is no important thing, Old Priest will not see the outsiders, and you will have to wait for some time. When the matter is finished, The Old Priest will let the warriors send Mo Da Ren back."


    "Take me to Old Priest Ind now" Yuan Zhan is also patient.


    "Da Ren, it��s not that we don''t want to take you there, but if we do not have the order of Old Priest, that is, we can''t even close." Dai Wen face showed some embarrassment


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the embarrassment of The Mer-people, and he didn''t care. He had already determined that The Mer-people were lying to him, and his Priest must be in danger at the moment.


    He is not anxious, nor is he a lifeless person. If there was no The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body, he may find another way to see The Mer-people, Old Priest. After all, The Mer-people are stronger than Jiu Yuan.


    , but now he doesn''t know if The Mer-people, Old Priest, has somehow know that he owns The Fruit of Witchcraft. He is afraid that Old Priest wants to take The Fruit of Witchcraft out of his body. He has already said that unless the Fruit of Witchcraft is willing toe out, any means of forcing will cause great harm to him and even death.


    So, with Luo Meng''s evasive attitude, how can Yuan Zhan not be in a hurry?


    Luo Meng knows that because of his too honest expression, Yuan Zhan already doubts that he will definitely practice his grim expression on theke.


    At this time, Luo Meng, who is not good at hiding his true expression, was making full speed to the Old Priest Ind.


    When he arrived nearby, he did not dare to look at the shore. He could only observe it from a distance. Heavy rain affected his vision, and it was dark and misty, which made everything foggy.


    Unconsciously, Luo Meng was getting closer and closer to the sandy beach on the south side of Old Priest Ind.


    "Did you forget my orders?"


    The voice from the mist scared Luo Meng and he turned around, ��Yu Wu Da Ren!"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The handsome man was sitting on the waves..


    Luo Meng felt a cold sweat that didn''t exist, and replied: "Jiu Yuan Chief is looking for their Priest."


    "Looking? He doesn''t know if the child is here with me?"


    "He knows, I have told him, but he asked to see him immediately... Chief Zhan is very worried about their Priest."


    "What is there to be worried about? Can I eat him?" The man felt funny. "They Priest made me happy, I can give Jiu Yuan many benefits."


    "That..." Luo Meng had a belly and didn''t know how to vomit.


    ��Say!��


    Luo Meng didn��t dare to vomit his own Old Priest Da Ren. He could only swallow: ��Jiu Yuan and our The Mer-people, and rtionship are not the same.��


    ��How is it different?��


    ��They have nine rules and three orders, one of which is that one person can only have one spouse.��


    ��Oh? Is it?��


    Luo Meng��s expression is like crying. ��I used to report this to Tribe Chief. Last time when you asked to see Mo Da Ren, I also told you, you, have you forgotten?"


    He did not forget, but he just did not care.


    Luo Meng gnawed his teeth: "I told you that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest and their Leader seem to be a mated pair." He didn''t know it, but the Jiu Yuan Chief "specially" told this story several times. The Mer-warriors heard it.


    "What about it?"


    "They seem to ask their spouses to be loyal to each other. As long as they set the rtionship, they can no longer mate with others."


    "Oh? Humans make this kind of regtion?" The man showed his surprise without any disguise.


    "Yes."


    "Including their Leader?"


    "Yes... It should be." Luo Meng does not know whether Jiu Yuan''s Leader will follow this.


    "No wonder that the kid was not willing to do it and was struggling live or die..." The man pouted, this was the first time he encountered a human Priest who rejected him. He liked the warm and human beings soft bodies more than any other intelligent races, those who had previously became priest in order to get him and pray for the mercy of the Mer-people will take the initiative toe to the beach to find him, summon him with sacrifices, and then lie on the beach to let him enjoy using them, and he liked the expressions on those humans very much.


    If he looked at a human Priest, as long as he shows that meaningful look the other party will immediately and cheerfully contribute his body. Some Priest still feel that he is honored to be seen and used. At that time, several human tribes at the seaside chose a Priest, and they would pick the best looking people in the tribe.


    Human being is a race that is never a loyal to their spouses. If they have the ability and opportunity, they will have sex with different people. In addition to satisfying their desires, they want to leave as many descendants as possible.


    The sea is rich in food, and he is the priest, whoever can be pregnant, can''t wait to be pregnant with his children, so that they can give birth to a new race that can live freely in the water, but no one has ever wanted it.


    To this end, Yan Mo the Little Priest''s attitude ispletely beyond his expectations, which also makes him particrly want to possess the little thing, not for sexual desire, just for the sake of conquest.


    Luo Meng heard that Yan Mo didn''t want to, and he really wanted to cry out. "You promised me, you said you will not force Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "I didn''t force him, I just teased him." He didn''t want to admit that he was really sexually active when saw the half-baked skin and he will not admit that he has been intimidating and tempted, and the little priest ran after he used the forced means...


    "So you have not forced Mo Da Ren into mating with you?" Luo Meng was ecstatic. He brought Yan Mo to see Old Priest. If Yan Mo agreed to what happened with Old Priest, it is Yan Mo''s business, but if Yan Mo disagrees, the Old Priest, Jiu Yuan and The Mer-people are ying with fire and Jiu Yuan won''t take it anymore.


    He didn''t hear the call of Old Priest in the dark. He thought that Yan Mo definitely agreed to exchange something with the old Priest, which is verymon in their view. As long as there is no coercion, the two races or any two races look right, they may roll together and engage in it, and it is normal to make the child.


    Luo Meng is anxious because of Yuan Zhan''s attitude. No man, especially a strong man, can tolerate having his spouse and another male mate, even if his spouse is willing to do so.


    Luo Meng felt that the Little Priest Yan Mo, if he would exchange his body and their Old Priest and that will be great for the tribe, this Little Priest really paid a lot, so he didn''t want Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Little Priest to create a gap. Luo Meng didn''t want to see Little Priest sad and sad.


    Simrly, he is even more reluctant to start a fight between the Mer-people and Jiu Yuan tribes because of this incident.


    Luo Meng is feeling very troublesome. Their tribe mating is very casual and they don''t know how long the Old Priest has lived., but Tribe Chief said, as long as he doesn''t go crazy every day or kill all the Mer-people, he can do whatever he wants. How dare he defy the orders of your own Old Priest?


    The main thing is that Old Priest has promised that he will never force Little Priest!


    ��Yu Wu Da Ren, is Mo Da Ren still on the beach?��


    ��Well.��


    What does this mean? Luo Meng looked straight at the Old Priest.


    Yu Wu swished his tail.


    Luo Meng walked back with a painful face and asked with courage: "Mo Da Ren? Are you finished with him? Then I will send him back?"


    ��He is missing."


    ��...What?"


    ��I said he is missing."


    ��How can someone be missing?!" Luo Meng was going crazy! He must report this to Tribe Chief, he must let the Tribe Chief Take Yu Wu Da Ren back and never let him out of whatever hole he might put him in!


    Yuan Zhan was also half-mad at theke, and the damn Mer-people would not take him to Old Priest anyway, nor would he bring Mo back.


    ��I finally say it for thest time, take me to Old Priest Ind, I want to see my Priest immediately!"


    ��We have sent warriors to find Luo Meng, Chief Zhan, please wait..."


    Yuan Zhan refused to wait, he directly use his ability to wrap up more than twenty Mer-warriors from theke into stone balls, leaving them with only a few tiny vents.


    ��Look after them. Hu Hu, you send people back to warn them, let all prepare for the battle!"


    ��Yes!"


    The thundering storm and lighting, ��Hey-!" A cry of sadness and hatred came from afar.


    ��Jiu Feng����!�� Yuan Zhan pulled open the door and squatted. He was afraid that Jiu Feng couldn��t hear him. He also took off the horn and screamed loudly.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng��s huge figure was approaching quickly, but when he flew over theke, it was exhausted and generally fell from the sky.


    ��Hey!" Theke wave is rising.


    Yuan Zhan rushed into theke and he thought that Yan Mo must be with Jiu Feng.


    At the bottom of theke, Jiu Feng wasying in the mud, and there is a small airflow around it that separates it from theke and the mud.


    Yuan Zhan opened Jiu Feng''s wings, pulled its ws and looked around for Yan Mo.


    What about Mo? Where is Mo?!


    Nothing could be seen clearly in theke. After touching it over and over again, Yuan Zhan decided that Yan Mo was not in the vicinity and he dragged Jiu Feng to the shore.


    As soon as he got ashore, he forced Jiu Feng: "Where is Mo?"


    ��Hey..." Jiu Feng made a weak cry. I was going to save Mo Mo, he was caught by the big fish!


    Yuan Zhan can��t understand Jiu Feng''s cry, the more he does not understand him, the more urgent the thinks the situation has be. Jiu Feng has be like this - although it has no obvious wounds, but it looked exhausted, obviously just passed a huge battle, and Jiu Feng is still the party that lost.


    ��Can you fly? Jiu Feng! Can you understand me? If you can fly, take me to find him!"


    Jiu Feng understood, it tried to prop up his body, wings, and flew in the air.


    Yuan Zhan ran, mmed the ground and leaped into the air to grab Jiu Feng''s ankle.


    Jiu Feng nearly sank, but it screamed and rushed to the direction of the Old Priest Ind.


    - -

 Chapter 160: Threats

    <h4>Chapter 160: Threats</h4>


    Yan Mo''s face was extremely calm and he carefully removes the freshly prepared extracts. This blue-emitting liquid is not a finished product, but its destructive power is sufficient.


    Looking at the timer, he has been in theb for two full days.


    As soon as he started the experiment, he would be concentrated in his, and now he becamepletely ignorant of what was going on outside.


    Using a stopper to plug the test tube, which is invaluable he put it into a multi-purpose fresh-keeping package that is increased to 500 cubic meters.


    There is also a bowl-shaped utensil with a lid on the test bench, which contains half a bowl of colorless and transparent liquid.


    Yan Mo took out the needle in theboratory and put a liquid in the needle.


    Disinfected, push out the air, pick up the linen coat and subcutaneously punch the fist in theteral direction of the abdomen.


    Counting the numbers for a while, pulling out the needles, Yan Mo opened the covered bowl-shaped utensils, and dipped a small piece of linen into the liquid, carefully applied to his cheeks, neck, wrists, Exposed parts such as ankles.


    Finally, he watched the eye timer and Yan Mo��s figure disappeared from theb.


    Then, a teenager in a linen coat appeared on the beautiful white sand beach.


    Theke wave patted the shore gently, and the bright sun shining straight down the beach was shining, the teenager raised his hand to cover his eyes until the eyes could adapt slowly.


    ��Sha-sha, rustling." The woods on the ind made a neat sound.


    It was a windy, sunny weather, the wind was a little bit faster, and the hair that was half-long was blown up by the wind.


    The teenager is waiting, waiting for master of the ind to appear.


    The other party did not let him wait too long, the handsome man slowly floated from theke, step by step walked to the teenager.


    ��Where have you been?"


    ��Went to the temple of the ancestors and took something."


    The two are not acting like enemies, but like old friends who haven''t met each other for a while.


    ��The temple of the ancestors?�� Yu Wu chuckled. ��I am not like your stupid people. God will not respond to the call of their descendants, let alone the ancestors? Only the blood of God is still flowing in this world.��


    Yan Mo��s expression was very weak. ��How do you know that God will not care about us? You are not pleasing maybe that''s why he ignored you, it does not mean that God sees other descendants and thinks they''re not pleasing to the eye.��


    ��Ha ha!�� Yu Wuughed. ��I heard to those little fry. Tell me, do you im to have the inheritance of the ancestors? Is the Priest personally acknowledged by the ancestors?"


    ��That''s the case, even if you can''t believe it."


    Yu Wu doesn''t believe it, he lookedzily: "You said you went to the temple of the ancestors and took out something? What is it? Take it out. If you dare toe back here, you must think that you brought something can restrain me, or... can you exchange with me?��


    Yan Mo didn��t n to hide it, he took something from the pocket. A tube of liquid, and showed it to the other side.


    Yu Wu didn''t care about it first, but after he saw the thing in the hands of the teenager, thezy expression disappeared, and the fingers were lifted, and the test tube containing the half-tube blue luminous liquid was taken by his hand.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel surprised to see the test tube being taken. He dared to take it out and was ready to have it be taken.


    ��Interesting, what is this? Grounded crystal stones?, but this doesn''t seem to be a kind of crystal stone. Little Priest, I don''t believe you got the inheritance of the ancestors, but I think you might have found some remains of the Gods left behind."


    The remains of Gods? Yan Mo was quiet, and he seemed to have heard something unreasonable.


    After speaking the sentence, Yu Wu also paid attention to the look of the teenager. He saw that his expression had not changed. He snorted the little things in his heart, and then shook the test tube and looked at the liquid inside. What is it?��


    ��Poison.��


    ��...Is it?�� Yu Wuughed. He thought that such a special kind of stuff was definitely something that was so shocking and cute. How could it be just poison?


    ��If you need poison, you cane to me, whether you want to die of blood poison or poison the poison of a tribal creature. I have it." How could he not be the Old Priest of The Mer-people? Making poison?


    ��Do you have a sterilization drug?"


    ��Sterilization?" Yu Wu was really surprised, ��To prevent some creatures from giving birth to future generations?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Who would ponder that thing, and..."


    How did you get it? Yu Wu didn''t finish, he looked at the boy, then looked at the blue liquid in his hand, and his face was cold. "Is this the sterilization drug you said?"


    ��Yes, this liquid is effective for more than 90% of the fish creatures." Yan Mo exaggerated the effect this little semi-finished product, whichcks some important extracts, it can only produce the effect of cultivating and even sterilize the fish eggs in the water.


    At the time, his research institute would study the drug, or something which was itmissioned by a state government in a certain country. The reason was that arge number of exotic fish species appeared in a certain river flowing through their state, which caused great damage to the local fishery. The new invading fishes are the type which people in the country do not like to eat, causing this exotic species to quickly flood the waters near the state.


    The local state government was extremely distressed and made a public reward for anyone who can solve the problem. At the time, the researchers behind the scenes of his research institute, in order to increase political capital and voice, challenged the Institute to ept themission.


    That man knew him too well, he knew that Mo was interested in this kind of cross-border research, and at that time he was fascinated by gics, and the subject could be said to have just poked his itch.


    It took four months and his research was sessful. The mature drug solution of the finished product can specifically attack the reproductive ability of a certain fish ording to the choice of genes, and can destroy the fertilization ability of the egg while minimizing the sperm activity.


    After half a year, the effect of the drug was produced. This targeted sterilization has also attracted the attention of several countries, and his home country and a countrymissioned at the time indicated that they wanted to buy out all the research on this sterilization.


    The man took the drug for the price and he was ufortable. He also knew how terrible the consequences of the preparation of the drug would be. He destroyed all the research materials and left the remaining products.


    The man was in a hurry, but it also had nothing to do with him.


    Yan Mo sneered, he is not a good person, but he does not want to bear the crime of Oppenheimer. It��s just that he thought that he would never configure it again. He didn��t expect for his research to be useful in saving his life.


    If he changes an enemy, he will not take out the sterilization medicine. Because the effect is slow, the other party may not understand it. It is useless to take it out., but for the Mer-people, Old Priest, he can understand the power and horror of the drug in terms of hisnguage ability,prehension andbat ability.


    The more intelligent people think, the more they think, and as long as he thinks, he will hesitate. Once the other party hesitated, he had the possibility of bargaining negotiation.


    ��This tube of liquid can almost pollute a thousand acres of water, a thousand acres is equivalent to..." Yan Mo stretched his arm and made a big circle against theke, blurrily said: "About the size of the ind I am standing now, the depth reaches the bottom of theke is no problem."


    Yu Wu did not speak, but also stopped ying with the test tube.


    Yan Mo asked, ��Are you not proficient in poison making? As The Mer-people Old Priest, I think you must have a way to check if this liquid has the ability I said."


    Yu Wu was silent for a while, ��Are you not afraid that I will kill you?��


    ��If I am dead, this Qingyuan Lake will always be the tomb of fish. This liquid cannot be naturally degraded, that is, it will not disappear with time, and it will stay in theke forever. It will stays in the soil at the bottom of theke." It can be naturally degraded, but it will take a long time. It will stay in effect for about two hundred years.


    ��And all the fish that live in thiske will be affected and it''s useless even if they flee to other waters because they have toxins in their bodies.��


    Yu Wu looked at the boy with a strange look, like a teenager suddenly popped out of three heads and six arms, maybe the teenager really could grow three heads and six arms. He won''t be like this... He was seriously looking at him.


    ��I want to see more liquids. If you only have this, even if it really has the ability to kill fish, it''s just an ind. I could just iste it."


    Yan Mo scoffed, ��When am I such a fool? Why would I dare to show you the remaining liquid, you probably wondering how many can kick you away."


    ��It seems... I should still kill you." Yu Wu''s figure moved and a little bit of a finger appeared next to the boy neck, the finger was a bit lot longer than humans.


    ��Hey?�� Yu Wu suddenly let go and raised his hand to look at it.


    ��You have poisoned yourself." This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence from Yu Wu.


    Yan Mo nodded and asked sincerely: "How do you feel?"


    Yu Wu sneered, his eyes shed, and the human Priest had the ability to threaten him. "This poison can''t kill me."


    ��It may not kill you, but it will definitely make you suffer for a while." Yan Mo is full of confidence in the drugs he has made, his weakness in all his life is his arrogance, but his drugs will definitely make many wisdom creatures in this world have headaches.


    He didn''t believe that the body of this big fish was really indestructible. It was just that the method to damage it was not right. When he found out the weaknesses of The Mer-people, he wanted these Mer-people to see him and shake in fear!


    ��Antidote."


    ��What kind of antidote do you mean? There is no antidote to the sterilization."


    Because he hasn''t made it yet.


    Yu Wu suddenlyughed. He recovered his originalzy don��t give a f*ck appearance and smirked at the little boy. "Why don''t you ask, you have been missing for two days, has your tribe''s Leader and the warriore to you? There is also the Kun Peng chick, and those carnivorous bees.��


    Yan Mo did not ask, he said two words like a curse and a prophecy: ��I am a Priest recognized by the ancestors, when I intend to go to a certain race, I will just go and except for God, no one can stop me. When I die, and Jiu Yuan disappears, Qingyuan Lake will be dead zone, and the long tail The Mer-people will no longer have a newborn babies, Kun Peng n will forever be enemies of the long-tailed The Mer-people because of what you did to their so called chick.��


    Yu Wu does not believe that this little human Priest can do this, but looking at the calm and unwavering eyes of the other person for once in his life Yu Wu was paralyzed.


    ��You, better not to lie to me." Yu Wu dropped the threatening sentence, grabbed the test tube with the blue liquid and disappeared.


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to loosen the alertness. He suspected that the big fish was hiding nearby trying to monitor him.


    He tried to blow the horn to summon Jiu Feng.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Jiu Feng''s reply.


    Yan Mo didn''t believe that the big fish would really dare to kill Jiu Feng, and when he listened to the other party''s tone, the big fish probably still know Jiu Feng''s parents.


    Was Jiu Feng injured or imprisoned?


    What about Yuan Zhan? Is he still alive?


    ��Dad, front..."


    Ah? Dudu? Yan Mo''s hands were holding down his lower abdomen. He hadn''t heard his son''s call for a while, and he thought what he had heard would have been the illusion.


    ��Front..."


    ��Front? Which front?" Yan Mo looked up and found that he was not facing theke now, but facing the woods on the ind.


    ��It''s delicious... I want to eat..."


    Yan Mo looked around and saw that the ce didn''t have Mer-people around, and he went up to the woods on the ind. No matter what he heard likened to his son''s voice, The Fruit of Witchcraft wanted to eat something, if he missed it, he would never sleep from it��s pestering.


    At this time, Heaven City.


    Ye He sat in front of the huge crystal stone and wiped the blood from his nose.


    He is still too reluctant, but this time it is not without gains.


    Since the omen appeared, he has used every means to find the source of the omen.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which is a babobei that no Priest can miss. In the Three Cities Temple, how many Priest are waiting for it to appear, but how many people now know the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    The Uptown Temple sent instructions to let the High Priest of the Temples in these lower cities to find the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft as soon as possible and report it to the city, and the exact ones will receive a huge reward for the Temple.


    7th Rank Priest position is a very valuable and important reward. A 6th Rank Priest can be the High Priest of the Lower City Temple, if one gets a 7th Rank Priesthood, there is the possibility of himpeting for the Middle City Temple High Priest., but even so, can itpare with getting The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Ye He still remembered the words that The Old Priest taught him before he died: If the witch who gets The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t be a God, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hand, the witch will also be The most powerful witch in the world!


    Every Priest has different abilities. He is not a prophet, but he also has his own methods for finding someone to find something. Maybe it is not urate enough, but even if there is only one general direction, it is worth it.


    What''s interesting is that this direction is the same as thest time he looked for Princess Duo Fei, on the side of the mountain, there is a wildnd where barbarians live.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, Princess Duo Fei, who has no signs ofing back and General Zhefei, who has not found the whereabouts of The Princess...


    Ye He brushed up from the front of crystal stone, but his body was shaken by a lot of overdraft at the time. Next, fortunately, he managed to hold onto the crystal stone in time and he did not fall from exhaustion.


    ��Come."


    ��Priest Da Ren." The servant appeared.


    ��Prepare a hundred ves, I need to recover."


    ��Yes." The servant immediately passed the words, and quickly ran to Ye He''s side and extended his arm.


    Ye He walked with the support of the servant and thought: What reason should he use to leave the castle and not alert the Temple of the Upper Town with doubt? Maybe saying that he is going to look for The Princess would be a good excuse?


    - -

 Chapter 161: Yu’s Blood Stasis

    <h4>Chapter 161: Yu''s Blood Stasis</h4>


    The ind was surrounded by the water, but the water here is not the same as the surrounding water, the surrounding water was flowing, and the water here ispletely still.


    The still water ponds were hugely round, there were no river falls, the ponds just in the middle of theke.


    In the center of this still water, there is a tall man with a muscle line that is almost perfect.


    The man''s eyes closed like he was asleep, no one knows how long it took, and the man''s fingers trembled slightly.


    Then, the man''s body did not respond at all, but there was a strange change in the still waters that blocked him.


    The change began around the man''s body, and the water that was no longer flowing began to tremble. The ripples that were invisible to the naked eye radiated around the body of the man.


    As if it were a choice, the average tremor of radiation to the surroundings began to concentrate on the bottom of theke.


    Yuan Zhan was still in half-conscious and semi-conscious. He remembered that he was sent to an ind by Jiu Feng, where he met The Mer-people, Old Priest, a man who looked beautiful than a woman.


    Jiu Feng saw the big fish attacking it madly, and Yuan Zhan looked at the big fish that looked too beautiful. How did he feel after looking at it? It was not pleasing to the eye, especially the other person��s attitude of not ignoring him, this made Yuan Zhan so mad that he wanted to strike his fist on that fish man nose, then push his face in the mud with his big feet.


    , but his instincts tell him that this is a dangerous man, perhaps more dangerous than Maple n''s Old Sa M��! There are such powerful and dangerous neighbors. As a tribal leader, he can''t do things emotionally and reckless. Yuan Zhan told himself over and over again: Be patient, ask of Mo whereabouts.


    , but all his patience broke down after a few words from the other side


    ��Have you slept with your Priest? If not, it would be a pity. His ass is really good, his skin is good, although his looks are general." The big fish sighed like someone who just went through a good aftertaste.


    Yuan Zhan felt blown up!


    He not only blows up, he felt crazy all over.


    At this time, what tribes, powerful neighbors, all those thoughts of calm leader were left behind?


    He only knew that his Priest was sleeping by another man, and his Mo was bullied by a big fish! How can Yuan Zhan, who can''t wait to fill his mark on Yan Mo, stand the others touch on his Mo?!


    Yuan Zhan would not believe that by Yan Mo''s character that he would be willing to sleep with another man. This big fish must have forced him and hurt him!


    ��Where is Mo?�� Yuan Zhan desperately suppressed the anger that was about to break out of his head and asked thest sentence.


    ��I don''t know."


    You don''t know even if you go to your mother balls! Yuan Zhan also uses his greatest ability to attack the other person regardless of how powerful the other party is, but no matter how desperate he was, in front of the big fish, his attack did not cause much trouble to him.


    When he tried his best to get into the ground and turn the Qingyuan Lake upside down, he was shackled by the big fish. Then, he did not know what the big fish had done to restrain him. He only felt his brain tremble and he fainted.


    The big fish probably thought that he would be fooled, but he did not expect that he would practice and practice at night after learning the primary training method that was passed on to him. He continued to practice the breathing of the training method even when he was sleeping. That made it a part of instinct.


    At this time, this instinct brought him great benefits. Even when his body found that it could not breathe normally, he naturally sealed his mouth and nose and changed to another way of breathing that he could not understand. In order to get as much air as possible in the water... Mo seem to have mentioned the kind of air that the creature must call oxygen?


    Mo... When he thought of Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan��s activity in the brain elerated. Everything before thea was thought of, and then he opened his eyes. He took a little time to understand his environment, and soon he slowly flipped his body and made himself face down.


    This water sphere''s water is weird and thepaction resistance is quiterge. He just turned over and felt exhausted.


    He must go down, the idea is to break through water sphere, and touch the soil. Only then can he have a chance to escape and save his mind.


    Yuan Zhan slid his hands and feet extremely hard, forcing himself to sink down little by little.


    Great pressure and resistance caused his body muscles to start to tremble slightly. When he fell to the lower third of water sphere, the water around his body turned into a faint pink.


    Yuan Zhan did not know that the capiries on the surface of his skin had exploded and he did not even know that his eyes, ears and nostrils were bleeding


    Mo... I am going to save Mo.


    He is only fifteen years old, he can''t sleep with people, he doesn''t like that, if Mo doesn''t want to, Yuan Zhan wants to save him, take him away from Jiu Yuan City, we can go to other ces, wait until we gets stronger, thene back and kill that The Mer-people.


    Mo, you can rest assured, I will save you. I said that even if I die, I will die with you. You are mine. I will not leave you to others, never!


    Yu Wu, who was checking whether the blue liquid had the effect said by Little Priest, suddenly raised his head and gently ��snapped��.


    With his long fishtail, Yu Wu is connected through two tops, the ce is like the natural vaultedke, to his collection and captives�� area.


    The collection area is quiterge, there are countlessrge and small water spheres, and those water sphere jail a variety of creatures and strange things.


    Yu Wu bypassed those water sphere and appeared on the side of water sphere where Yuan Zhan was in.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan was infinitely close to the bottom of water sphere.


    ��Hey." Yu Wu knocked on the surface of water sphere.


    The water sphere''s water produced vibration, and Yuan Zhan turned his head too hard. Yu Wu was very fast he didn''t see himing.


    ��Are you really a 5th Rank warrior?�� Yu Wu moved very curiously to the nearest ce to where Yuan Zhan was and carefully observed his face. ��Luo Meng said that you have not learned how to hide the warrior mark, then these marks on your face should be true.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at him without any emotion.


    ��But my water sphere is made based on your rank to suppress you, unless you can break through to 6th Rank in the water sphere, you will never wake up, and it is impossible to improve your strength without my permission.��


    Yu Wu stared at the man''s face," Interestingly, T little monsters? Your Priest found the remains of a God, how about you? You have found the same thing or has your Priest got some good things from the God ruins and gave it to you?��


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and rubbed the white teeth against The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu��s gaze swept away from the weird arm of the man��s point of view. ��Do you know that your arm bones have broken? If you force yourself to try to break this water sphere, your bones will break, your flesh and internal organs in your body will also be crushed into a pool of sma, and you will die.��


    Yuan Zhan actually pulled the muscles of his mouth and posed a satirical smile.


    ��You are not afraid of death?" Yu Wu felt angry. That Little Priest would rather sleep with this barbarian than to serve him the great, powerful Mer-People Priest. What is good about this barbarian?


    If the Little Priest is smart, Yu Wu felt that can give him a lot of things that this barbarian can''t give him.


    Yuan Zhan is afraid of death. He has only been sleeping for more than ten fingers years. He doesn''t want to die at all. He is eager to wait until Mo is 18 years old. He longs for Mo and to see his children to be human one day, but how could he show weakness in front of this big fish!


    I will kill you, sure. Yuan Zhan clearly conveyed his will to Yu Wu with his eyes.


    Yu Wu''s fingers slowly slid over the surface of water sphere. He didn''t like the narrow, sinister and greedy eyes lookfrom the man. That look would remind him of one of the most terrible snakes in the deep sea. Those snakes are one of the Mer-people natural enemies in the sea, they like to prey on The Mer-people, often in the ce where The Mer-people likes to hunt, and it is difficult to be saved once the Mer-people is bitten by one.


    ��I don''t know what Little Priest is looking at, but if he finds that his heavy 5th Rank warrior has be a waste, how do you say he will still look to you?" Yu Wu thought beautifully, that Little Priest dared to threaten him? This little 5th Rank warrior dared to challenge him? Very good, he will let them know what the consequences of offending the Long-tailed Mer-people Old Priest!


    At the other end, on Old Priest''s ind.


    Yan Mo was attacked while walking into the woods, but he hadn''t seen what the creatures attacking him looked like, and the creatures that attacked it was sucked into powder by The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which was banned from going, was like an eager screaming, waiting for everything close to Yan Mo''s flesh and blood.


    After the attack, the trail was safe. ording to The Fruit of Witchcraft, Yan Mo walked into the center of the ind.


    The ind could not be seen from the outside, and when he came in, he discovered that it was a small ind surrounded by a ring-shaped little mountains.


    At center of this small ind was a small pool in the deepest part of the ind.


    Yan Mo looked at the small pool in front of him and couldn''t take a deep breath.


    What did he see in this small pool?


    He saw an ultra-small pce built entirely by crystal stones!


    The crystal stone pce floated so magically in the middle of the pool, where the sun shines, and Yan Mo, who is not interested in gems and the like, can''t help, but be fascinated by this colorful stone pce.


    ��Dad, front! In front!" The Fruit of Witchcraft was getting more and more eager.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Hey son, you wouldn''t want to eat that pce? It''s all stone, what''s delicious about it?"


    ��Dad! Front! Fast!" The Fruit of Witchcraft is almost screamed.


    Yan Mo ignored it, he was observing the pool and see how to get into the crystal stone pce.


    The color of the water in the pool is very dark, so that people can''t see it at the end, and it is impossible to judge how deep the pool is.


    Yan Mo tried to reach out and touch the water in the pool. The water was cold and not like summer water.


    ��Dad--!"


    ��Shut up!" Yan Mo pulled the grass into the pool, but fortunately, this is the super saline water that the legendary feathers would float.


    Looking at the direction of the drifting, Yan Mo suspects that the pool may still be a living thing and below it is likely to have an underground waterway connected to Qingyuan Lake.


    The nearest distance to the small crystal stone pce is about fifteen meters from the shore, he can swim quickly.


    It��s just that the ind, is called the restrictednd by Luo Meng and Mer-people, how can it all be so simple that he will be close to seeing the crystal stone pce? This is the secret treasure of the ind?


    This pool of water is surely strange, and Yan Mo is so sure.


    , but Yan Mo intended to continue to observe it well, when he can''t make a raft in the past, the Fruit of Witchcraft in his stomach was going crazy, not only screaming in his mind, but also the top of his stomach bulged from time to time.


    This noisy little devil is definitely not his son! His family wouldn''t be this annoying.


    Anyone who has raised or brought up a child knows that sometimes the little brat would be upsetting you, even if you have the best patience and reason, you will be defeated in front of these little brats, and even you if you give the half a square inch it��s like courting trouble.


    Yan Mo is rational, but he asionally makes a fuss. For example, at this moment, he ns to swim in the water, but he has to test it again, so he put his foot into the pool.


    Then... he felt a violent pain on his foot, and when he lifted his foot, there was a big-mouthed fish, biting on his toes


    Blood dripped from the feet.


    And this dripping blood is like a kind of signal, the pool was bubbling, sparkling, and countless big fish were flying in Yan Mo''s direction.


    And Yan Mo saw that in the cold pool there are more than a dozen of fish with prominent jaws,rge mouths and t bodies. Each fish has sharp teeth that look terrible.


    ��Hey!" The big mouthed who had bitten his toes, suddenly twisted and burst into a bloody flower.


    The blood flower fell on his instep and was quickly absorbed by his skin.


    ��Dad! Go! Got delicious... a lot of delicious..."


    Yan Mo was puzzled. "What do you mean by delicious food, do you refer to these as foods? The big mouthed fish?"


    ��Eat...eat..." Just tasted The Fruit of Witchcraft was so excited that he couldn''t help, but scream, and Yan Mo''s belly urged him to jump into the pool.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, he went sitting down by theke, he stretched out the bitten foot and mmed into theke.


    At first, he could still feel the pain of being bitten by the big jawed fish, but after two or three times, he felt something out of his ankles...


    - Warning! The Fruit of Witchcraft was manipted by The Banished Scum to maliciously harm arge number of single species, SCUM VALUE+20 points.


    - Warning, will add a little SCUM VALUE for every three blood tests.


    FML, this will add me 20 points SCUM VALUE!


    ��Stop! Son, stop!" Yan Mo was so scared that he quickly raised his feet to the surface.


    , but under his sole he had a long, red-blooded branch that looked like a coral, but as soon as he saw that the red liquid flowing inside was bloody, Yan Mo couldn''t enjoy it happily.


    ��Stop!�� Yan Mo Mobilized the ability to be wood branch which was one of the instincts after his reintegration with the Soul Return Tree.


    The blood-red branches were very reluctant, but retracted very quickly into Yan Mo''s body.


    ��Dad is bad... I want to eat... oh..."


    ��Stupid son, who told you to take the initiative to attack? You can''t honestly wait for those stupid fish to bite, and then you are forced to resist by attacking back?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft.... Yan Mo doesn''t know if it understands h or not.


    Yan Mo directly ordered it. "No more active attacks, you hear? Otherwise, don''t expect me to let you out again!"


    ��Dad..."


    ��It��s useless to call Dad, I don��t know if you are my son! Listen, you can only fight back when I or you are attacked, understand?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was not upset, because Yan Mo walked directly into the pool.


    He wants to be close to the crystal stone pce, he always felt something was good there, and the crystal stone looked familiar.


    In addition, since The Fruit of Witchcraft attacked and absorbed the blood of the cockroaches, he clearly felt that his body was hot, and he could even clearly feel that his pineal body was clearly showing its existence.


    There must have been changes in his body that are not like bad changes.


    Yu Wu has just solved a 5th Rank blood warrior who has rushed to fight with him, and he felt a bad feeling there.


    Old Priest Ind!


    Poseidon Above, how can he forget that Little Priest has a greedy, fearless, most powerful creature in the world, The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    He did leave a precaution on the ind, but the crystal stone pce was touched, and the outer guardian must have been swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    And his bloody warriors! That is the fleshy meat that was cultivated with his blood, and the skin of the 7th Rank warrior was broken. He still don''t know how many things can be left!


    Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! If The Mer-people birth the biggest problem itself, how can he not be so shaken after hearing the serum which can cause sterilization of fish!


    - -

 Chapter 162: The Blood Stone

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Blood Stone</h4>


    Yan Mo just took out the crystal stone from the crystal stone pce. The entire crystal stone Pce and the water in the pool disappeared. The traces of remaining blood in the natural pool disappeared.


    When Yan Mo felt the buoyancy of his feet disappear, he held the crystal stone and entered theboratory.


    Although every time he open theb, you have to add a thousand SCUM VALUE, but this is definitely worth it, because just as Yan Mo disappeared, arge hand made of water tried to hold him, but it grasped air only.


    The big hand shot from the waterhole, and the water sshed and disappeared.


    Yu Wu found that the blood stone that was enshrined in the crystal stone pce disappeared, his face was already gloomy to the extreme, and when found the big jaw fish he left were reduced to less than one-fifth of the number he bred with his blood. He let out a hazyughter.


    The blood stone disappeared, his heart hurt, but he was not impatient.


    The blood stone and the Mer-people family do not have the same attributes, and it is of no use to The Mer-people, and there are very few intelligent creatures in the world that recognize the blood stone. Any intelligent creature that gets it will only think that it is just a special crystal stone, even if anyone knows that it is a blood stone, they will not know how to take out the blood of God inside it because the number of people who know the method of taking out the blood in the blood stone in this world is less than three.


    He is sad and angry at the bloody devastating, stupid human Priest, did Maple n Old Sa M�� not tell him that he can''t indulge The Fruit of Witchcraft''s greediness?


    Eating so much at the same time the equivalent of 7th Rank warrior flesh, I see how you will digest it!


    Yu Wu let out a sound wave that only the Mer-people could receive, and in a short while, The Mer-people Leader Hai Sen swam to him.


    ��What happened?" If there was no major event, the Old Priest would not take the initiative to call him.


    ��It has been determined that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on the human Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe.��


    ��You want The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Hai Sen asked as he looked at the handsome man sitting on the crystal stone pce pool.


    Yu Wu swayed his fishtail and asked him: "If you have a chance, don''t you want to go back to the sea?"


    ��You said that the way to solve the continuation of my tribe is here, so we have been here for so many years. And it turns out you are correct. Aftering here, our descendants have not increased too much, but at least they are increasing.��


    Hai Sen paused. ��Now you say you want to go back, then you have found a solution to my tribe��s continuation in the sea. Have you?��


    ��No.��


    ��...�� Hai Sen thought it��s fortunate that he didn��t have much hope.


    Regardless of Tribe Chief''s mood, Yu Wu said to himself: "You should have heard, how The Fruit of Witchcraft be cultivated in the right way, and it will eventually give birth to The Son of Life?"


    ��Yes. You think The Son Of Life can solve the problem of fertility difficulties in my tribe?��


    ��He is The Son of Life, isn��t it?��


    Hai Sen was very calm. ��Human-face Bird Kun Peng people have cultivated The Son of Life, but they have never dominate the whole world, and there are no more of their descendants than before.��


    ��But the territory they own is the most vibrant in the world.��


    ��So it the human Priest willing to exchange the Fruit of Witchcraft for you?��


    ��How is that possible? He also manipted The Fruit of Witchcraft to devour a lot of my blood meat eater fish."


    Hai Sen smiled. "Is he still alive now?"


    ��He is alive, not only alive, he also stolen the blood stone."


    Hai Sen this time he was smiling, his tone could not conceal his surprise:" I remember Luo Meng told me, he was just a 3rd Rank warrior. "


    "Yes." Yu Wu was quite whiny he said. ��But I don''t know where he learnt how to manipte The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he has a special way to escape."


    ��You can''t even catch him?" Hai Sen''s tone is more than a surprise.


    Yu Wu didn''t answer, but his expression already stated everything.


    ��...Do you want to fight with Jiu Yuan?" Hai Sen''s expression ceased the smiling look


    ��That Little Priest... there is a medicine he has that is specifically made to harm fish." Yu Wu voice was slow and his grim tone authentic.


    ��Poison?"


    ��It is more poisonous than poison. The medicine is called sterilization. It is specially designed to stop fish from producing offspring." Yu Wu said whinny


    That little guy, he thought it was a ytoy that would make him sexual happy once or twice as long as he gave the little Priest some advantages. When he really wanted to push the little priest down, he found that the little opponent not only had hidden weapons, but also brought toxins. What��s worse, he did not sleep because he was checking the toxin in the serum before he was also robbed. What is this all about? Did he live for too long, and he did not see humans for too long, so why is it a human is counterattacking against him.


    Hai Sen was silent for a while and asked: "Where did the human Prieste from?"


    ��ording to himself, he got the inheritance of the ancestors, from the temple of the ancestors."


    Hai Sen had previously heard Luo Meng tell him something simr, but he did not believe it like Yu Wu, but now...


    ��Has he found a relic of God?"


    ��It is very possible, otherwise he will be just a small human. How can a small human 3rd Rank warrior have such a fish-killing medicine?�� Yu Wu''s sealed the half-tube blue liquid into a water sphere.


    Hai Sen thought twice and ordered: "Where is the leader of Jiu Yuan? I want to see him!"


    Yu Wu''s stretched fishtail suddenly became a little tight. "You want to see a little human leader? Why?"


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft, the blood stone, and the medicine that Priest can sterilize fish, isn''t it enough for me to see their leader?"


    Yu Wu, ��..."


    Hai Sen felt something was not right. ��You! What did you do?!��


    Yu Wu��s long tail swayed from the crystal stone pce to the waters where he stored water spheres ��Nothing, he is still alive.��


    ��That��s good.�� Hai Sen felt assured as he would keep up with Yu Wu..


    He also thought that it would be easy for such a small human tribe to take it over and destroy it. It would not be difficult to steal or force the other to hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft., but now that he thinks that the other Priest can make Yu Wu take such a huge loss. He has to worry about him, he must now reconsider how he gets along with the human tribe.


    It is best for both parties to continue to be friendly, if not...


    ��Yu Wu! What have you done?!" Hai Sen was violent, and he saw Yuan Zhan being sealed in water sphere!


    The man who was almost as strong as him is now pressed at the bottom of water sphere like a muddy thing. If his eyes weren''t shot with endless hate and killing gaze, there is a thriving will to survive, whoever sees and doesn''t get afflicted by that gaze? That''s only the humanoid piece of meat on the beach will not feel that the other party is still a living person.


    Yu Wu tapped water sphere with his tail. "It��s just one leader, let them change to another one."


    He was justmenting about the Little Priest. What is this little 5th Rank warrior?


    After entering theboratory, Yan Mo gave himself a full-body examination. The test results told him that his body was very healthy and he was too healthy.


    Yan Mo touched the hot eyebrows, this is a sign of the upgrade, and he will be a 4th Rank blood warrior.


    No wonder the smart creatures that used to get The Fruit of Witchcraft like to feed it with flesh and blood, which is too obvious the upgrade in warrior ranks.


    Moreover, the former priests and witches only kept The Fruit of Witchcraft in vitro, and benefited from that spiritual connection, but this little priest directly raised The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body, with many disadvantages and benefits.


    However, he also lost his body''s special ability to withstand the initial consumption of The Fruit of Witchcraft, otherwise The Fruit of Witchcraft will not choose to actively enter his body. Yan Mo even suspected that The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his body and his son''s soul was hidden in The Fruit of Witchcraft, because his son would be afraid to drill into his arms.


    Although he can be upgraded quickly, it is not a safe upgrade method. Yan Mo insisted on pressing this temptation to the deepest part of his heart, and decided that he would never use this method to upgrade in the future, no matter how the Fruit of Witchcraft is screaming noisy, before knowing the correct cultivation method. He must not let the other person''s temper affect him.


    Even if he urgently needs a quick upgrade, he will be stronger as soon as he fulfill the Fruit of Witchcraft needs


    , but once he epted this temptation, he found a reason for himself. After that, he will find more reasons to ept more temptations. There is no end to desire. When he bes a 10th Rank warrior, he may even be a god.


    So he must restrain himself at the moment, just after he has tasted the sweetness. He didn''t want his son to be born soon before he has a good and safe ce to raise him and he didn''t want to be controlled by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo lifted the transparent crystal stone that was red at the centerto the light, and he felt that the middle red thing seemed to roll in the crystal stone, as if there was a small space in the crystal stone.


    What is that little red? Is this crystal stone the same as the crystal stone used by Duo Fei? Does the Mer-people also know how to use these crystal stones?


    He intends to analyze this thing with the instrument. ording to the test results and the pulse, he judged that the upgrade process may take another day or so, he will upgrade here and be safe.


    The first thing is to examine the texture andposition of crystal stone, the second to detect its energy, and finally to determine the possible use of this crystal stone.


    In the first pass to detect the crystal stone ingredients, Yan Mo encountered trouble.


    Theponents of this crystal stone cannot be analyzed!


    No, he said it wrong. The instrument has analyzed the ingredients, but the name and details of the ingredients were not listed in the results. This means that these ingredients do not exist in his original world, or have not been discovered.


    In addition, the crystal stone is even stronger than the diamond, but there is aser to deal with it.


    However, when he wants to cut through this crystal stone to analyze a little red, Yan Mo hesitated. He doesn''t know what the red color is. If he rush to cut crystal stone, what if the red is evaporated or the air changes the red thingposition?


    Thinking about it, he decided to try to maintain the integrity of crystal stone and then test its energy implications.


    This energy test, made Yan Mo almost loose eyes out of his eyes sockets. Such a small crystal stone, its energy is so terrible to this extent?!


    A bloody, fuzzy body appeared on the silvery white sands of Old Priest Ind.


    Then, arge bird was thrown from theke and thrown to the shore.


    Then there was another water sphere flying out of theke, bursting, with a lot of carnivorous bees.


    The carnivorous bee was first attracted by flesh and blood, instinctively flew to the fleshy body and gathered around the body.


    Red Wings suddenly issued an order prohibiting the carnivorous bees from attacking the body, or driving the thorns the bee guard went close to the body.


    The scent is very familiar, this is a human being who often stays with the queen bee, and he is definitely not food.


    Other Bee guards gradually re-identified the smell of man, immediately gave up on him, and sent worker bees to find food.


    Jiu Feng fainted for a while before propping up from the ground, ��Hey!"


    This time it was a big loss, and it was bullied by the food! Hey -!


    The man on the beach is motionless, as if he is dead.


    Jiu Feng used to touch the other side with his ws. As a result, he touched a piece of flesh from a man.


    Jiu Feng felt stupid, ��Hey?" When did the Big Two Legged Monster be so soft?


    One night passed and no other creatures appeared on the Old Priest Ind. Jiu Feng wanted to fly away, but with the fleshy Big Two Legged Monster, which flew into the sky and flew down.


    It''s still going to find Mo Mo here, but not for this big Two Legged Monster!


    The Cannibal Bees circled the ind, returned to the beach after eating and drinking, they lost their queen here, and they will only stay here waiting for their queen until they all die.


    Jiu Yuan City entered a state of preparation.


    Zheng daily patrols the Jiu Yuan City with his warriors. The Qingyuan Lake was surrounded with as many warriors as possible.


    The Mer-warriors didn''t know what was going on, but they all temporarily withdrew from the inside and outside of the two moats ording to the order passed down, all concentrated on the shore of theke closest to Jiu Yuan City.


    Lie who is responsible for collecting food, sped up the collection of food, bringing all the prey that the hunting team has garnered to Jiu Yuan City, then picking up the meat with salt and smashing all the furs ording to Yan Mo. The method he taught and the works was controlled.


    Diao is responsible for leading a group of people to collect x and collect firewood hay. At this time, it has almost reached the season of x harvest. Even if it is almost in the same time, the tense atmosphere in the city can be felt by children.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe have appeared near the outer moat, where they camped, and Meng stayed there and did not return. Before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not return, he had to stabilize these people.


    The residents of Jiu Yuan consciously took care of all the children, and told them that they were not allowed to run around. They were not allowed to catch fish and swim in the water, and they were not allowed to go to the Mer-people again.


    The dwarfs also noticed the tension and the wrong air, but Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo disappeared for three days. They didn''t dare to mess around, and at the same time they slowed down their work.


    When Yan Mo came out of theb, The Cannibal Bees immediately sensed, and Red Wingsmand issued arge group of The Cannibal Bees rushing to the ind woods.


    Jiu Feng, who had been hovering over the ind, also found Yan Mo, but it did not plunge into the woods, but waited for Yan Mo to walk out of the woods to swoop.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where did you go, I couldn''t find you!


    Yan Mo was about to look up and say hello to Jiu Feng, and the corner of his eye swept the bloody thing on the beach.


    What is that? Who is that?


    Yan Mo eyelid contracted


    The water waves in theke sounded, ����", and the wave sent Yu Wu, who had changed his feet, to the beach.


    The waves receded from the beach and flowed through the body, and the body was slightly shaken by the stimulus.


    Yan Mo didn''t turn to see Yu Wu, and he ran to the body with his legs.


    Yu Wu didn''t mind, but also deliberately let the road open so that he could run to the body faster.


    ��Yuan Zhan?�� Yan Mo knelt down on the knees in front of the man and reached for his neck.


    - -

 Chapter 163: You can be my "woman"

    <h4>Chapter 163: You can be my "woman"</h4>


    Yuan Zhan is still alive, but only barely alive.


    Yan Mo looked at the scars in the man''s eyebrows with no expression.


    ��You said that you destroyed the power of our Leader as a blood warrior?"


    ��Yes, you can immediately start preparing to re-select a Leader after you go back." Yu Wu chuckled.


    ��Can''t heal him?"


    ��You can find your ancestors, maybe they have a way to heal him?"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes, which were full of fierce light and refused to ept, suddenly closed.


    Yan Mo��s already chilly heart trembled at this time.


    ��I know Old Sa M�� of Maple n, you...you should know what the body of Old Sa M�� is." Yan Mo thought he had a choice, but he must know if this choice is useful for Yuan Zhan.


    ��You are talking about the Soul Return Tree?" Yu Wu certainly knows what the body of Old Sa M�� is. He knows more clearly what the teenager is asking. "The Soul Return Tree can really bring the dead who have died within three days to resurrection, but did he not tell you that you must try to keep the corpse intact when saying that the resurrection of the dead?��


    "He said��


    "So it does not tell you, if he is a warrior, you want to restore his as before, he should not be less of soul strength of what he needs?��


    Old Sa M�� didn''t mention it to him, but Yan Mo saw the big fish''s expression and knew he didn''t lie.


    ��When you find Maple n Old Sa M��, only he can make your Leader stand up and walk again, but if he wants to manipte the soil again? Want to be a blood warrior again? You can only beg your God."


    Yu Wu and his cold words broke Yan Mo n, but also to the other protagonist a little heart was sinking, sinking until the endless darkness.


    ��You are not afraid of Jiu Yuan revenge when you did this?" Yan Mo stood up and confronted Yu Wu.


    ��You are not dead, and I have not destroyed the source of your strength. You threaten me like this, and your Leader will dare to challenge me with the power of 5th Rank. You have to pay some price for that." Yu Wu didn''t feel like what he did was too much.


    You f*cking want to sleep with me, want to grab my son, but you also want Laozi to not resist it


    Yan Mo endured a toothache. "If you didn''t ask too much of me, I wouldn''t threaten you. My Leader wouldn''te to you."


    ��Then you shouldn''t have been strong enough." When the God of Earth turns over in earthquake he will not control whether the creatures on top of him have provoked him or not." In one sentence, all Yan Mo''s words were rebutted.


    ��Very good." Yan Mo nodded. "I will remember you. Sooner orter, I will let you and your Leader scream horror for me."


    Yan Mo once again told himself: This is the originality of the society where only fighting strength is valued, if you are only stronger and stronger than others, you have the right to speak, you can have the possibility of fairness with other powerful races.


    Yu Wuughed and didn''t take the boy''s words seriously. The weak always imagined that the strong man would kneel at his feet one day, but how many can really do?


    ��I want to know if The Mer-people is a race that obeys the contract.�� Yan Mo switched topics.


    Yu Wu raised his eyebrows, and this kid is really daring.


    Yan Mo, ��We have already paid for the red salt before this to hire some of your warriors to help us defend the city. Now, are you still going to fulfill your promise? Of course, you are stronger than us. If you want to renege, we have not the strength to make you."


    Yu Wu really wants to repent, because he wants to see the teenager red eyes.


    , but just before he spoke, there was a very pleasant and low-pitched bass in theke: "The Mer-people spoke we have received the red salt, and we will send the warriors to guard them ording to the original agreement for one year. As for the rest, talk about itter. Yu Wu, you should being back.�� Yu Wu smiled at Yan Mo, his body turned and he fallen into theke.


    He will definitely taste this boy''s body and he will definitely get The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is bound to attract arge number of greedy and intelligent species. Without argebat poption and no more powerful warriors, if this Little Priest wants to keep his people he can only asks the help for the Mer-people. After all, the entire Jiu Yuan tribe is not interested in extinction.


    That Little Priest is not stupid, loses a little and loses all, which he would choose, Yu Wu believe he will make the most rational choice.


    When the people of Jiu Yuan heard the familiar screams, they sighed and finally got a backing.


    Then when they saw Jiu Feng''s corrective fitness shadow swooping down from the sky, and on his back was their Priest Da Ren, how many Jiu Yuan people cheered, and they were no longer afraid.


    Even Zheng standing on the tower of the city smiled, and felt if this was Yuan Ji Old Priest, he cannot bring him the feeling, Yuan Ji cannotck Priest, but as long as there is a new Priest, they do not mind to put Qiu Shi down, but Yan Mo, this is still a young Priest, he is already the backbone of Jiu Yuan, no one can be like him.


    Many people saw Jiu Feng and Yan Mo, and also saw what Jiu Feng was holding between his feet.


    It was a pair of bup folded into a pocket shape. What was in the middle of the bup? It can be seen through the bloody woven linen. There is probably some kind of creature inside, they don��t know if it''s alive or dead Jiu Feng grabbed the four corners of the linen and flew all the way to the inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    Jiu Feng and Mo Da Ren are back, what about Zhan?


    Zheng''s face changed slightly. He stared at the bup. There was a terrible guess in his heart, but then he smiles the length of the bup didn''t look too long. It was impossible for Yuan Zhan to be put it in such a big chunk. Even the head and feet are not revealed.


    It��s absolutely impossible to put Yuan Zhan in the linen, it��s impossible!


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng and signaled that it flew to the little forest in the center of the city, where a triangr-shaped roof and there was a tform that Jiu Feng knew he shouldnd.


    Jiu Feng leaned back and slowlynded on the tform next to the triangr roof.


    Yan Mo looked at the ground and after he judge it was not high, he jumped from the air in advance, and reached out and carefully held the linen pocket. After he held it, Jiu Feng let go of his ws.


    ��Hey." Mo Mo, is he dead?


    ��No, he is still alive, he is very tenacious. Jiu Feng, you can build your nest on this tform, I will give you a roof and a four-corner eaves in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid of rain. There is a wall below the tform. That room is also yours, so you can stay in there when it''s cold. You y here first, I will go save this guy first." Yan Mo made a gesture to the Da He and other guards who were running, told them toe up as soon as possible..


    Jiu Feng took two steps on the tform and made a buzz, he was very satisfied by the size of the tform.


    The two guards stayed downstairs. Da He ran up the tform with Ding Ning and Ding Fei in the guard. "MoDa Ren, you are back."


    ��Come and help me, lift him to the medicine room, but don''t touch the body, grab the four corners of the bup, just take him down."


    ��Who is he?" Da He wondered, the bup was covered with ayer, and he couldn''t see what was inside. He could only confirm that. It is a humanoid creature that is curled up.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, ��Fast!"


    Da He immediately stopped all the questions. The four people each grabbed a corner and carefully carried the cloth bag down the stairs on the side of the tform to the medicine room on the first floor.


    The cloth pocket was ced on the stone bed in the medicine pot.


    ��DaHe, you hold people outside, and there are people outside the little forest and outside the house. From now on, without my order, no one is allowed to approach the forest and no one is allowed to approach the house."


    ��Yes."


    ��Bring Cao Ting, Wu Chen, and Wu Qing, tell them to listen to me if I call them any time outside."


    ��Yes."


    ��Tell Zheng, the warriors who are on the shore of Qingyuan Lake will be withdrawn, The Mer-people will continue to fulfill our agreement, The Mer-people will return to the inner and outer moats to guard Jiu Yuan."


    Hearing this sentence the guards felt rxed, ��Yes."


    ��Remember, unless the tribe is invaded is broken, no one is allowed to bother me."


    ��Yes."


    Da He took the guard out of the door and Yan Mo walked over he put on the bolt, the curtains were opened.


    Walking back to the stone bed, Yan Mo uncovered the smudged linen. Under the linen is a miniature human flesh and bloody body. He has already done a preliminary hemostasis treatment, and he also fed some pills of his own.


    The man whose body bones were broken and shattered opened his eyes, and his eyes were dark and dark. He hurt so much that he wants to die immediately, but the pain in the flesh is not as good as the shock and despair for the source of the power.


    How did he deal with him when he brought him back?


    If it was in Yuan Ji, if it was Qiu Shi, his remaining body will be sacrificed to God. Maybe Qiu Shi will let all 3rd Rank warriors share his flesh and blood, in order to awaken their blood ability?


    What about it? Will Yan Mo give him a simple death and let him die with dignity? Still look after him like this, until he can no longer hold himself? Or use him as an animal or a monster.....to dissect him?


    If he can, he wants to choose the third one, and he wants Yan Mo to dissect him alive. He wants to see Mo cut him, hollow him, and see every flesh and blood.


    He also wanted to eat Mo to eat his head finally, and finally to eat his eyes, he thought he might be able to live until that time.


    Thinking of his use, the knife cut his body, cut his flesh, put it in his mouth and chewed, his blood flowed out of his mouth, and Yuan Zhan turned out to be erect.


    Yan Mo was checking the body, almost immediately, and he found the man''s erection.


    ��Hey, I said... What do you think of? Or is that the Mer-people fed you something strange? I have seen thorns and erections, but I have never seen human bones broken into such a state and still pop an erection...... Are you a farm animal?"


    Yuan Zhan did not respond. The animal is a farm animal, and he can no longer wait until he is 18 years old! He is not reconciled, he will go to death with his Priest.


    Yan Mo stopped working at hand and deliberately poked the gpole. "You probably didn''t think that the medicine you made for me, would you be the first patient toe in?"


    ��This stone bed is good, it is really like me. The operating table that you can see is for you.�� Yan Mo turned his head and looked at the entire medicine room and made a sigh. ��Yes, theyout is very good, clean and bright, an operating room, a pharmacy, and a pharmaceutical. In the meantime, this is exactly what I want.��


    Yan Mo turned back and looked at the pair of slightly raised eyes heughed. ��Yes, I have already seen it, every room has been seen. The little forest house, I will of course be curious. In fact, you just wanted to let me discover it, and then I would take the initiative to move from the hall to this ce.��


    Yuan Zhan red at his eyes, does he seem dissatisfied?


    Yan Mo touched his eyebrows. "Well, I know that you are going to make and let me see it, but since this house is built for me, of course, I have to listen to the opinion of the homeowner. No? Hey, you can think of Jiu Feng, and you want to make a keypliment.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression became ugly.


    Yan Moughed a few times, and theughter gradually became smaller and disappeared. He looked at the man''s eyes, his eyes slowly moving up and moving between his eyebrows, where there was a ck diamond scar.


    ��Kill me." Yuan Zhan let out a hoarse, dry, but clear voice.


    ��What?"


    ��I don''t want to be a disabled person if you re-select a Leader, you should choose Zheng. I know that you have a way to make him wake up his blood ability. When he bes a blood warrior, he can quickly rush to 5th Rank, or even more higher��


    ��Oh.��


    Oh?! I don''t know how long it took for Yuan Zhan to speak up the above paragraph and he almost fainted after that exertion.


    His Priest, his Mo, did notfort him at all!


    He, he must have wanted to change a Leader! He is sure that he will not be able to ask questions early! He knew that his Priest Da Ren had been thinking about how to retaliate against him!


    Yan Mo bowed his head and his face was so wild and masculine, but his face was like the beastly sometimes and the beautiful especially close to The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what he wanted to do, and put out his tongue and rubbed his lips.


    Yan Mo sighed at him almost in a yful manner. He also put out his tongue and rubbed his lips. He bit his lip. Then whispered: "How can you be a disabled? I will save you, only, but you can no longer be a blood warrior. You can still be my ''woman''. You will stay at home and wait for me toe back every day. When I need it, you will open your legs and wait for me to have fun inside you. I will feed you. If you are full, in the winter I will not let you freeze and starve."


    ��...I only have one?"


    ��It depends on your performance." Yan Mo pinched the man''s face, looked up and straightened up.


    ��I will kill all the men and women who get close to you." The narrow eyes on the man once again shot vicious, cruel light.


    ��I suddenly felt that I should still kill you as you said, so I can find a real woman to help me have a son."


    ��You dare!" Yuan Zhan''s expression simply can''t wait to pounce on him.


    ��You dare not look at it" Yan Mo suddenly caught fire. Why is he saving this animal? He can find a real woman. Even if revenge, he can now go directly to the end of his desire, and then dissect the human body. Why do I have to pay for it again, save people first, and then use him as woman, this is not a problem!


    Just like this five big three, he mes for him to be hard!


    Yan Mo turned around and prevented the little JB that had tented up from a certain animal eyes. He did not follow the pervert! He will not be interested in men in his previous life, nor will he have that interest in this life!


    Yuan Zhan is not going to die, he didn''t intend to die!


    He just tried his home Priest!


    If Mo intends to kill him, he will find a way to pass the message to Zheng and Lie toe and save him, then he will leave Jiu Yuan, find a way to recover, and then be stronger, thene back to kill The Mer-people, beat Yan Mo and take him home to be a wife! As a punishment, he can consider cutting off the little penis, so that he can''t sleep with anyone else if he wants to sleep with someone elseter.


    Can''t be a blood warrior? He also has a force and muscle! He does not believe that the body that is trained to 10th Rank, can''t be better than the 5th or 6th Rank blood warrior. As for whether or not you can reach 10th Rank, it was not considered by Yuan Zhan.


    Now his partner wants him to be his woman. He dreams of listening to everything in the daytime. At night, he turns all to Mo Da Ren, who is revered by Jiu Yuan people, on the bed, listening to him crying. While screaming he is a bastard, this prospect... seems to be beautiful too?


    Suddenly, Yuan Zhan who thought of this ce do not say that the original ce (?) was full of blood, and at least his eyes now were filled with a strong desire for life. He wants to live, he wants to stand up again, and he wants to be stronger! His Mo can only be his!


    - -

 Chapter 164: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 1.

    <h4>Chapter 164: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 1.</h4>


    For Yuan Zhan situation, Yan Mo is also having a headache.


    Even modern medicine can''t easily let a person with a broken bone almost stand up and walk, not to mention that Yuan Zhan''s spine is broken.


    When epting the 20-point SCUM VALUE on Old Priest Ind, he almost chose to double the penalty to rece the penalty, but the feeling of being smashed by The Mer-people for two hours was painful!


    , but he was still hesitating at the time, he considered a lot of variables, but he did not include the first time to use his own flesh and blood to make a Soul Return medicine that will be used in the animal Zhan.


    He is a stingy person who must revenge, and what Yuan Zhan once did to him, he will not forget it even if he kills him.


    Choosing Yuan Zhan as a partner and not retaliating against him is a different matter. Yan Mo has always had a clear grievance, grace is enmity, hatred is hatred, never be confused, and never get hedged. The heart will remember the revenge he will also double back in the future.


    He admits that Yuan Zhan has saved his kindness and has been almost the same, he even done even more than enough for Mo.


    What about hatred? Yan Mo, who has been waiting for the opportunity, finally felt the opportunity to be delivered to the door.


    ��You want to get back up in this situation, it''s really hard to do." Yan Mo smirked.


    Yuan Zhan is also very clear about this. If the source of strength in his eyebrows is not destroyed, maybe he still has the possibility of recovery, but now he can live it��s already fortunately, but Yuan Zhan does not want to give up, he believes his Priest, As long as the other party is willing, he will be able to stand up again.


    ��Your bones were broken, I have to cut you up and open you and reconnect the bones and nerves can you endure this pain?"


    Yes! Come on!


    ��Your muscles and meridians have also broken. It is even harder to connect them. I have to cut you apart, and because you are in a mess, I am afraid that the golden acupuncture points will not help you, of course, I will try not to let you hurt so much, and try not to let you lose more blood."


    Mo, when you say that you want to cut me out, your eyes are shining.


    ��Your internal organs were also injured, just your ribs were broken, just let me open your chest for you to see, each of the internal organs will help I will you check it out."


    Mo, your tail is rising.


    ��The most important thing is the source of your strength. I suspect that the source of this power is the human pineal nd. You don''t know what the pineal nd is. It doesn''t matter, I know it. I want to see if I can restore your strength source, I have to open your skull to check your pineal nd, it is best to help you check the whole brain. Do you want it? I think you are willing, rather than lying down and waiting to die, it is better to risk being an idiot in danger, at least you still have the possibility of recovery.��


    Yan Mo began to direct Cao Ting and others through the window, he began to arrange the anatomy... Ah, no, it was surgery.


    Yan Mo wrapped around, brushing out the scalpel and scissors, touching the man''s well-shaped head, and kissing his head, while cutting hair and shaving his head, and methodically saying: "You don''t have to be afraid of infection. Don''t be afraid of surgery failure, anyway, you won''t live too long. I think before I help you heal your bone, I should first look at your brain, lest you can''t support yourself before the surgery, then the brain cells are not fresh and active, it will affect my judgment."


    Soul Return Pill can save one who has died within three days, rest assured, I will remember to reinvigorate you as much as possible to fight back.


    Yuan Zhan, ��... give me a barbecue meat first, if I''m going to die to be a full stomach dead ghost."


    Zheng, wandered around the little forest for three days, and did not dare to step in.


    For whatever reason, Da He and the guards were not amodating, and they said that Mo Da Ren said that unless the tribe is invaded no one should bother him.


    Meng brought back words from Yuan Ji and said that there are important things and they want to see Zhan and Mo, The answer is NO!


    Sa Yu found out who the thief who stole earth yuan fruit was, and wanted to tell Priest Da Ren, The answer was NO!


    Bing is back and wants to talk to Yan Mo in a hurry, the answer is NO!


    Yuan Ji chief came to see them for himself, the answer is NO!


    You want to force your way through? If the guards can''t beat you, there are Cannibal Bees ready to sting you to death.... Whoever wants to die will go to the inside and look at themselves is they are ready to die.


    Yan Mo was in a state of extreme excitement.


    He always wanted to dissect more blood-ability warriors. Thest time he dissected the body of The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer, he learned a lot. He found a way to can eject the wood thorns from his hands and get the bone thorns from Boer body.


    While Yuan Zhan is a 5th Rank warrior, his body changes andposition are even more tempting for him. He doesn''t know how many nights he looked at the man''s back and thinks about how to cut him apart.


    Yuan Zhan''s body did not disappoint him. On the first day, when Yuan Zhan could not continue and fell into aa, he pulled the curtains and brought him directly into theboratory.


    The professional research equipment there can give him more detailed information and prolong the life of Yuan Zhan.


    For three days, Yan Mo didn''t sleep very much. He looked at the huge piles of data and was so excited that he was shaking.


    It turned out to be the case, it turned out to be like this!


    The difference between the blood-stained warriors who have practiced the primary training method and the untrained ones were in these ces.


    The difference between 5th Rank and 4th Rank, the difference between the abilities and the body thorns, the so-called changes in the upper, middle and lower meridians, the density of muscles, bones, hair, etc...


    Many ces that he could not understand. At this time, there were also clues. Of course, he has more questions, but it doesn''t matter. When he gets a more powerful blood warrior, he may be able to solve the mystery that Yuan Zhan brought him.


    For three days, Yuan Zhan felt that he had died over and over again.


    He used to think that his home Priest was not as cruel and was kind as his face, and now he has determined that his tribe Priest Da Ren is even more mad and cruel than the old Qiu Shi!


    On the first day, he didn''t swear. On the third day, he was awakened by a pain.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw his erection looking at him with a very appreciative and slightly crazy look.


    ��You are very good! Even if you can stick to it now, your vitality in the body is simply incredible. Your pineal body is indeed destroyed, but I think there is a possibility of recovery, but how to recover, I need more data and samples., but fortunately, by dissecting your body this time, I lifted one of the biggest problems. I think if my theory is correct, then our tribe may have more blood warriors in the future."


    ��..." Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and found that he could not make a sound.


    Yan Mo cocked his fingers. "I just put you on a induce paralysis. You can blink your eyes now. It''s a miracle. No, the fact that you can breathe is a miracle."


    Although he also has his intention to maintain his life, Yuan Zhan can support living now, it really surprised him, and this made him prose another guess.


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine... The ancestors said that there are three upper, mid and lower meridians If you look at the pineal body part as upper meridians, there are two middle-centralized clusters in the middle of the big cluster and the three-inch cluster point in the umbilicus meridian point. And your body''s maic field map also proves that both of your maic fields are very active. If itspared with Boer''s body, his upper meridian point is active, but the middle and lower meridian points were not, but for you three are in an active state, and I am amazed, do you understand what this means?"


    I have no idea. Yuan Zhan only felt that his body was sorely hurt. He wanted Yan Mo to punch him with a fist and directly stun him.


    Yan Mo didn''t even see the pleading in Yuan Zhan''s eyes. He tried to hold his own excitement and walked around the stone bed for severalps to calm his emotions.


    Finally, he returned to Yuan Zhan and grabbed his arm. He said loudly: "This shows that the source of the blood warrior''s strength is not just a pineal body! As long as you have the right exercise method, you don''t have to go through the pineal nd to get a blood ability. Each time the warrior upgrade that itself is a process of destruction and rebirth, that is to say, as long as you work hard and strive to reach the upgrade conditions, each time you upgrade your pineal body will destruct and self-recover, maybe another two 3rd Rank, and you don''t need to do anything, your pineal body will recover by itself."


    So I won''t die? Very good, now stun me, please!


    Can Yan Mo let him go like this?


    ��But your situation is very bad, your body is too destroyed. If you want to recover yourself, you need a lot of nutrition, you need a good environment for rehabilitation, and you need a lot of time." Yan Mo does not recognize his own anatomy in these three days all of own body needs are put aside


    So are you going to give up on me? Yuan Zhan tried to shoe his despite for the teenager with fierce eyes.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and he waspletely calm down.


    ��Do you want me to save you?"


    You don''t want to save me?


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, who could only look at him with a pair of angry eyes, and his face suddenly had a weird smile.


    The ones he said before are just paving the way, the following is the real highlight.


    Yuan Zhan, I want you to owe me, to owe me for a lifetime!


    Do you want to pass out? No, I won''t let you pass out. I want you to see clearly what I am going to do clearly and clearly.


    ��I will save you," he said.


    Yan Mo raised his head and shouted to the outside: "Everyone retire from the little forest, and no one is allowed to approach!"


    ��Yes." Wu Chen and others who have been taking turns outside the house all move away from the building at the fastest speed.


    What are you going to do? Bless me? Is your ability not already gone? Yuan Zhan thought of the pain of bone burning him.


    Yuan Zhan seems to have seen a mark on his face. 4th Rank? How can it be? How could he upgrade so fast?


    Yuan Zhan thought he was wrong.


    Yan Mo took the man out of bed. He is already a 4th Rank warrior. Even if he is not that strong he can easily hold a few hundred pounds.


    Yuan Zhan let out a suffocating pain to the extreme. This movement, the bone pain he just experience was up and he could see white lights.


    Yan Mo didn''t care too much, he could wait for him to pick it up againter.


    He him in the pharmaceutical room ground.


    Wu Chen and others have cleaned the pharmaceutical room very cleanly ording to his instructions. The fire pool also has a good fire, and the wall roots have a lot of dry woods and tworge water tanks.


    In Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo took out a stone pot that had been prepared by him from the herbal bag.


    The room was quiet and the orange mes beat and reflected the faces of the two men.


    Just then, Yan Mo smiled at Yuan Zhan.


    This smile is verymon. Yuan Zhan has seen it many times, but it is such a normal smile that can''t be normal. This scene in the house, Yuan Zhan will remember it for a lifetime.


    There are countless nights, where he will suddenly wake up from his dreams, and felt that he must hold the body of the man around him, and determine his existence over and over again so he can continue to fall asleep with peace of mind. The seque that this brought to him during the day were more frightening andsted for a long time, he couldn''t even endure anyone other than himself touching Mo even a little bit.


    Yan Mo pulled out the scalpel that was always sharp, and pointed it at his left arm.


    ��Oh oh." Together with the blood, a piece of flesh fell into the stone pot.


    This is only the first one.


    Is it so good to make a Soul Return Pill that can save the dead? How could The Guide give him such a big golden finger? Even if it is opened, how can it be easily obtained by him?


    Yan Mo cursed The Guide maker in the most viciousnguage in his heart, while cutting his body with a smile on his face.


    ��Oh...hey!" Yuan Zhan suddenly struggled, his narrow eyes reaching the extreme.


    What are you doing? What are you doing!


    Yan Mo felt pain, but he smiles "hehehe". This is not expected to be reflected? Sorry, he is not a doctor who is paid now. He has a purpose to save people, especially to save this animal.


    In Yuan Zhan''s face he was going to make a Soul Return Pill, this effect needless to say, must be even more shocking.


    He is not afraid that Yuan Zhan knows his special attribute. If the animal dares to treat him as a life-saving imprisonment, he will kill him and then turn him into a pot of porridge!


    What he wants is the absolute loyalty of a stronger warrior. If he does, Yuan Zhan will still rebel against him, but not to any extreme point, but God is ying with him!


    He deliberately cuts slowly and prolonged his pain, just to make that person see more clearly and remember it more clearly


    ��Ah... ah!" The man even made a scream like a man weeping blood.


    Do not! Stop! I lied to you, I will not die, I have already felt it, and I am slowly recovering!


    Mo, stop! Do not do this! I am recovering, I am really recovering! The green leaves on my chest have be two, have you seen it? I beg you to take a look! I don''t know what is going on, but my other ability has really been upgraded!


    I just want to see you sad for me, I just want to see if you would really give up on me, I... no-! Don''t cut your own meat again! What are you doing?!


    ��Mo..."


    Yan Mo pulled the flesh and blood into the pot, and then he cut half of his arm with only the white bones left, and he inserted a few needles to lessen the pain for himself. He had to retain enough clear mind to make a the Soul Return Pill


    It��s not only his flesh and blood, but also some herbs, which he has already prepared.


    He then put the stone pot on the fire pit, stir with a long wooden spoon, and watched the heat as he added herbs to the pot


    Soon, the strange scent emerged from the stone pot.


    This thing has not yet reached the heat, he has to add just the same flesh and blood, look at the arm, then he looked at the thigh, forget it, this time change the whole calf.


    - -

 Chapter 165: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 165: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 2</h4>


    Yuan Zhan who is mad at Yan Mo, was not struggling, and he is no longer looking away


    His eyes stared fiercely at Yan Mo, and the scene was like a p in the face, all the expressions were shredded and chewed, swallowed into the stomach, and turned into his own flesh and blood.


    The exposed white arm bones and calf bones were branded as if they were branded in Yuan Zhan''s eyes.


    How painful is it to cut your body?


    How painful is it that this person cuts off its own meat?


    What mentality is one in when he is using his own flesh and blood as an herbal medicine?


    If it is not the most important and most cherished person, who will do this?


    If it is not the ultimate trust, who will let another person see his body flesh and blood as a life-saving witch medicine?


    At this moment, Yuan Zhan''s lips twitched and he silently made a vow. No one knows what vows he made, but the depth of his heart and the depth of what he wants to swallow felt shocked!


    With Yan Mo''s stirring, the pharmaceutical room was filled with strange scent, and the scent slowly spread along the door and the window.


    Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees, who are closest to the house, first smelled the aroma.


    Jiu Feng''s wings twitched and he turned to look at the direction of the pharmaceutical room. Then he squatted and buried his head in his wings and quickly entered into hibernation.


    The queen who was ovting suddenly vibrated his wings and ended her birth. It instinctively knows that with this aroma it can give birth to a stronger, longer-lived offspring. It decides to umte physical strength and absorb as much as possible of this aroma, and then to give birth to a generation of queen bees.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn are the closest creatures to this fragrance, and they went to sleep on the window sill.


    Gradually, Da He and others who guarded the woods also smelled this fragrance. They only thought it was good. After smelling it, they only felt refreshed and there was no other special feeling.


    The scent is getting farther and farther away, and almost all of Jiu Yuan City has smelled this fragrance. Many people are curious about the source of this fragrance, and went to find the little forest ording to the aroma, but everyone was blocked from entering.


    However, when someone found that the aroma seemed to speed up the healing of the wound, everyone who was sick and injured came here.


    Da He couldn''t stop this situation. Everyone respected Priest, no one went to the little forest, and the area outside the little forest was the banned area of ??Priest Da Ren. Everyone wanted to sit around the little forest and no one felt it was good to force people out.


    Finally, Zheng got the news, he brought a team of warriors to surround the little forest, and tried to prevent someone from suddenly fainting in the brain.


    Afterwards, ording to Yan Mo, it is inferred that the most effective range of Soul Return aroma is about 50 meters in radius. The creature within 50 meters were cured if their disease, those with no disease had upgraded, and those with loss of limbs, saw their limbs grow out because there is no case that now affected. Between 50 meters and 100 meters, the scent could y the role of clearing the spirits, repelling the poison and speeding up the metabolism; and far away, the smell made people morefortable.


    This kind of effect is not as exaggerated as the description of Soul Return aroma in his original world. In the original world the myth is that it can resurrect the dead within the kilometer, and the people with the disease will be regained health, and the disease-free person will not be sick for long time However, this only allows Yan Mo to make up his mind.


    In retrospect, it took about a day and a night for Yan Mo to make Soul Return Pill. Because of the golden needle used to seal the pain, and his body could slowly recover, it also allowed him to persist.


    , but the strange thing is that the body that would recover quickly after the injury seems to have lost this quick recovery function, which makes Yuan Zhan, who has be very quiet, start to violently shake.


    Yan Mo is not surprised. After he chose the reward, The Guide told him how to make Soul Return medicine and gave him various precautions.


    Because the production of Soul Return Pill requires a lot of flesh and blood, his body is in too much defect, it cannot recover quickly in a short time, he can only wait slowly, or absorb a lot of energy.


    The characteristic of the sess of the Soul Return is that the pot bes a bright red paste. The brighter the color, the better. If you make t and it turns into purple color, it is the next best product. ck means a failure.


    Yan Mo''s pharmacology skill are very good. If you pay attention to his pharmacy you can''t find a pot of failed drugs. What''s more, the raw material of this medicine is his own flesh and blood. He is more careful to not let it go to waste and the cream in the stone pot changed into the bright red blood, he immediately seized the opportunity to extinguish the fire, and gently shake the stone pot ording to the instructions, let the cream inside roll twelve rounds along the stone pot.


    In addition, this stone pot is actually an add-on to the reward. How much flesh and blood is attached to it? It has a weight mark and a temperature mark. Finally, it can also be used to make the Soul return paste into a ball.


    When Yan Mo stopped rolling, five bright red pills with round and rounded rounds appeared in the stone pot.


    There are actually five?!


    An absolute surprise!


    This Guide did not exin this, it only shows that a Soul Return can make a dead person who died within three days to recover the state of resurrectionpletely.


    Wait, full state?!


    Yan Mo deliberately checked the instructions again and read it again. Yes, it is aplete state, and he seems to look at it and read all the precautions. There are also conditions that require the body of the deceased to be asplete as possible, but the above only requires no corruption and the corpse has to be is intact by more than 60%.


    The Guide does not mention whether the source of power can be destroyed, but it only requires more than 60% of the remains to be intact, but what if the person body is just missing the head?


    Theck of a head also meets the requirements of 60% or more?


    What! This is really another world, and he should have a good look at The Guide at the beginning, and it will not be so awesome.


    If the reinstated pill he refined can really restore Yuan Zhan, he really wants to pull Yuan Zhan in front of the big fish and see the expression of the big fish. However, it is still the best to make a fortune first before dangling it even if Yuan Zhan really recovers, he can''t let The Mer-people know so much about it, and he has to do something to transfer the Mer-people sight.


    He took out the apanying kits from The Guide and pack all four of the remaining Soul Return pills. Instead of loading them to the herbal pack Yan Mo had ced them in The Guide''s reward list. Such an important thing, he can only be at ease in its ces in the one ce on him that his can ess.


    Picking up a Soul Return pill and picking up the stone pot, Yan Mo almost couldn��t wait to go to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was very strange. He has no relief and rxation. There is no ecstasy about resurrection. His eyes were filled with sorrow. His face is full of anger. He even bites his lips more than ten times.


    Because Yuan Zhan is still not dead, the aroma that came out when Yan Mo was making Soul Return pill also had an effect on his body. The wounds on his body have almost all been healer and the broken bones have shown signs of recovery, which can be seen from his body stretching here and there


    ��I won''t eat, you eat it yourself, and I��m going to be good!"


    ��F*ck!" Yan Mo''s face suddenly became cold, and Laozi took such a big effort, gave up such a good reward, cut his own meat and bled his own blood, you say it��s no good. Do you think it is easy to produce a Soul Return pill that will allow you to fully recover? Did you mother backward face just tell me you won''t eat at this time?


    And you want Laozi eat his own bloody medicine, do I have a disease in my head?


    ��The scent... The scent that came out when you cooked your meat is very strong. I feel that the ability to control nts has been upgraded." Yuan Zhan speeded up. "I can feel this ability is very strange, it seems that the more I am injured. The heavier it reacts, it is like weeds, which are cut off, but as long as there is a little water and a little sunshine, it can emerge and grow stronger."


    Yan Mo rubbed his lower body, pressed his head with his right hand, and carefully observed his eyebrows. "Can you run the primary training method?"


    ��Yes, I have been following that breathing pattern."


    ��What is the feeling here?"


    Don''t lie to me, tell me the truth.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t n to lie to him. "The eyebrows have something like a blockage, and I can��t feel my ability to control the soil, but I think it will slowly recover in the future."


    ��I don''t have much time to wait for you, at present, the situation of Jiu Yuan is not easy to the point that we will wait for you to recover. This Soul Return may make 75% of your pineal bodypletely recover. In other words, take this returning soul, you can change back immediately to almost a powerful 5th Rank blood warrior, do you want to eat it or not?"


    ��... I will eat."


    Your mother''s face! I say that you cannot give up power and strength to this animal.


    ��Eat it, but you are my woman in the future, understand?" Yan Mo put the Soul Return on the man''s lips, deliberately rubbing his lips.


    Yuan Zhan has a quick mouth, he grabbed the Soul Return pill, and without chewing, he swallowed the pill


    ��Hey..."


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and he was going to recover at the fastest speed. It is said that there is a possibility of 70%, then he will try to turn 70% into 100%!


    Yan Mo''s brows were deeply wrinkled. This development seems to be different from what he originally thought. He did not expect this animal to swear to him and swear that he would only be loyal to him and never betray him, but at least he would say a little?


    He wouldn��t have saved him only to cause his own misery?


    Yan Mo got up, the killer can''t only have this one, he needs more people to loyal to him, he needs more powerful warriors, since there are some ideas for awakening the blood warriors, and those warriors were so eager to awaken their abilities, he Why not take a look at the actual operation?


    Jiu Yuan must have more powerful fighting strength as soon as possible. Only now with those The Mer-warriors who have the ability to control the water, Jiu Yuan has no ability to confront the enemy, and their enemies will only increase


    Only a 5th Rank warrior, not enough, need more


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed his right hand.


    Yan Mo turned his head.


    ��Whatever you want to do, you do, and you have my support!"


    ��I want to train arge number of blood warriors. If you don''t want to be overtaken as the top guy, then learn to absorb the power in this crystal stone." Yan Mo snorted he pulled a piece of crystal stone and then put it on Yuan Zhan''s neck


    ��Method of absorbing?"


    ��I don''t know. You think about it!" He wanted to think about the application of crystal stone himself, but he wanted to let Yuan Zhan try it. The other party ranked higher than his rank, and maybe he can find the correct use of crystal stone faster.


    Yuan Zhan touched the crystal stone on the side of his neck. He also touched the crystal stone from Duo Fei and the Dwarf''s little olddy, but he didn''t feel anything, but in this crystal stone... Once it was in contact with his skin it made him develop a great desire!


    In Qingyuan Lake, Hai Sen asked Yu Wu while rubbing his forehead. "Why is it don''t you take back the blood stone?"


    ��It doesn''t matter if they have it." Yu Wu waved his hand and looked at him.


    ��That''s gonnae back to hurt us!"


    ��Well, I wasn''t afraid of that little thing or if he would guess what it was, so I didn''t mention it specifically? Otherwise he threatened me with a sterilization drug, why would I open the blood stone and teach him how to absorb the blood in the crystal stone? You say should I risking the pollution of Qingyuan Lake or I should just kill him and get back the blood stone, or should I just tell him the secret of the blood stone?"


    ��You cannot let him just have to get back the blood stone." Hai Sen yelled in anger


    Yu Wu shook his head at this moment. "Do you think I didn''t think about that?, but the little thing is weird. I can''t feel where he hid the blood stone."


    ��It��s not on him?"


    ��No, he has a small bag on the body. If the blood stone is ced in the bag, I can''t feel it."


    ��He is on the Old Priest Ind?"


    ��No. I searched the near ces and did not sense the Blood Stone"


    Sen. Hai Sen was silent and it took a while before he said: ��Yu Wu, from today, without my order, you are not allowed to leave Qingyuan Lake, and you are not allowed to go ashore.��


    Hai Sen had a very ominous feeling. Perhaps their Old Priest gave them an enemy that was not so weak and this enemy originally got along well with them.


    Yu Wu smiled andughed. He didn''t get angry and didn''t refute it. He just left.


    Another dayter, Priest Da Ren finally appeared, but he did not go out directly from the little forest, but from inside, he called the names of the warrior groups leader of the tribe were handed over to the deputy leader, and then all went into the woods.


    Although they didn''t know what Priest Da Ren will tell them to do, all the heads of the warriors immediately put down their hands and rushed to the little forest as quickly as possible.


    They heard that Bing was back, and Yan Mo called Bing, Da He, Ye Xing, Sa Yu, Cao Ting and half of his own guards.


    People in the tribe felt that something big is going to happen. Didn''t you see who Priest Da Ren called in?


    When Yan Mo came out, everyone was all there.


    Everyone stood on the open space outside the stone house and saluted Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo returned the salutations.


    Careful people like Cao Ting, Zheng, Lie, etc. looked at Yan Mo and saw the linen wrapped around his left arm and left calf, and they felt a little bit wrong., but when Yan Mo opened his mouth, the words went straight to their hearts.


    ��Do you want to be blood-ability warriors?"


    - -

 Chapter 166: The frenzy is spread

    <h4>Chapter 166: The frenzy is spread</h4>


    Everyone, ��..." Of course!


    ��Do you want to awaken the power of God who sleeps in your body?"


    The eyes of all the people all lit up. Priest Da Ren couldn''t bring them over and just talked about it. He asked, isn''t it...?!


    ��Yes, I have a way to make you awaken the powerful power hidden in your body."


    Even with this sentence, even Zheng calm face couldn''t help, but get excited.


    ��But only those who are absolutely loyal to me and to Jiu Yuan can get this opportunity."


    Yan Mo''s voice just fell, his students Ye Xing and Sa Yu wanted to express their loyalty, they have not to awaken their blood, and they just think that loyalty to Priest Da Ren is good enough. Others obviously have the same idea. They even wonder why Mo Da Ren has specifically proposed it.


    Yan Mo raised his arm and motioned that he had not finished speaking. "But you also know that not everyone can awaken the ability of blood. Although the warriors above 4th Rank have the possibility of awakening, they are only the strength of the awakening. Can they be able to upgrade that was the big issue. Zheng you should know this best. In thisnd, except for Yuan Zhan, there are no other 5th Rank warriors. Why?"


    Yes, why? Everyone is thinking.


    Just then, the stone house door opened, and a thin figure slowly walked out from behind the door.


    Zheng and others had a very shocked look on their face.


    Is this Zhan? How did he be so thin?


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo. Although he became extremely thin and spirited, his eyes were brighter than ever.


    Zheng looked at Yuan Zhan suddenly there was a feeling in front of him that that the ancient behemoth was slowlying towards him, and this behemoth was still hungry, he could not help, but step back and subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    It��s not just Zheng who has this feeling, everyone was going backwards, just like there is invisible pressure in front.


    ��Because we don''t have the right training method, The Three Cities taught us that the warrior training method that is only used to train the mostmon warriors. ording to this training method, we can never upgrade to 5th Rank warrior, no matter how hard we work! "Yuan Zhan''s voice was not high, but everyone heard it very clear.


    A powerful warrior like Zheng has long been specting about this, but it is frustrating to hear the facts, but soon everyone thought that Yuan Zhan is already a 5th Rank blood warrior, then he must not only have learn the training method of the warriors taught by The Three Cities, did Mo Da Ren teaching him some other training methods?


    Yan Mo noticed everyone''s eyes and nodded. "The Three Cities didn''t give me any method. I have the most correct warrior training method passed down to me by my ancestors, including the training rules of the blood-ability warriors. I want to give that training to Zhan, Meng, and three of my disciples who can swear fealty to me.��


    Meng and the three people ferociously nodded, do they want to be blood warrior? Want to be stronger? Primary training method, is your best choice.


    At this point, many warriors had to take a deep breath to stay calm.


    The Ancestors Above, their Priest can not only let them awaken blood ability, but also provide the most correct and best training method for the blood warriors, they, they must be happy!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly let out a sneering sneer. "The Three Cities taught us that the warrior training method that is good enough because they only wants us to kill more powerful beasts and let them get more animal bones. They want more of us barbarians to be able to fight, but to the level of fighting strength that will never threaten The Three Cities., but now...��


    Yan Mo took the call. ��If Jiu Yuan continues to develop, it will take a few years to get the attention of The Three Cities, they will not allow stronger, richer tribes than them, if I expected it, then they are likely to send powerful blood warriors to destroy us. And now there is a more important question..."


    After everyone attention was on him, Yan Mo smiled very earnestly. "I don''t want you to be weak, I need more and more powerful people to protect me and protect Jiu Yuan. Because..."


    Then he said it in a very dull tone as a piece topletely changed Jiu Yuan��s secret: ��Because the ancestors gave me the Fruit of Witchcraft, I will bear the fate of the birth of The Son of Life.��


    In addition to Bing, everyone else was amazed. They had never heard of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and they had never heard of The Son of Life. Bing''s reaction was extremely intense. He stepped forward, his expression was shocked and excited, and Bing''s violent reaction naturally caught the attention of others.


    ��Bing?" Bu�� pulled him.


    Bing pushes Bu�� and walked to the front row. "Mo Da Ren, did you really get The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    ��Yes." Yan Mo answered affirmatively.


    Yuan Zhan asked directly: "Would you hear someone mentioning The Fruit of Witchcraft this time?"


    Bing nodded and calmed down. "I was rushing back to do this."


    Yuan Zhan, ��Say it.��


    Bing looked to Yan Mo, he waiting for his orders, after seeing Yan Mo nod, he said: "Because Leader said the south in addition to Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people there is no other tribe, after the separation with you, I said I will take people to check all the way to the north, after a long time, we saw one or two savage tribes, those people would not even speak like us, we did not approach them, we continued northbound, then we saw a tribe under construction."


    As soon as he heard the new tribe under construction, Yan Mo first thought of Duo Fei.


    Yuan Zhan stabbed Bing. Bastard, dare not listen to my orders? Look at Mo show respect, first let him go.


    Bing didn''t put Yuan Zhan''s stunned eyes in his eyes. He only wanted to be loyal to Yan Mo and he had nothing to do with this guy.


    ��The tribe also used stone to build a house like Jiu Yuan, but their stones were dug from nearby stone hills, and the shape was different from ours. They seemed to build a veryrge stone house.��


    That city is Duo Feis.


    ��It''s not surprising that the strangest thing we saw, the thing is that some people can fly in the sky, and some of them have wings!" Bing voice had a hint of envy and some concerns.


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "But there are only a few birdies. They have been to Jiu Yuan and they have been defeated by us. Their Princess is also a female leader called Duo Fei. ording to her, she is the daughter of City Lord in Heavens City which is one of the Lower Three Cities she is equivalent to the Chief daughter of one of our big tribes.��


    Referring to Duo Fei and Fei Li, a few bird people, Ye Xing and Sa Yu who have experienced this battle immediately exined the matter to everyone. And the highlighted thing that there are few terrible birds.


    Bing heard that the bird who was seen as a big threat by himself was caught and imprisoned by Yuan Zhan. His face was not very appeased. He said the second message: "The birds found us and they wanted catch us back. We fled into the woods to avoid them. Later we saw a big river in that direction. We wanted to follow the river to see if there were anyrge tribes nearby, but we went and saw two giants after two days of walking


    "Giants?�� Yan Mo was surprised and felt a bit strange giants and dwarfs actually living so close.


    Everyone else was listening to Bing for the first time, and they were curious when they heard the giants.


    Bing nodded hard. "They are very tall, very tall, and bigger than three or four of us stacked head to toe"


    My God, isn''t it nearly seven or eight meters high? I don''t know how the fighting power of these giants is? Yan Mo was moved again.


    ��They were very strong. When they saw the beast they kicked it away, they tore a cow. They didn''t make a fire. They grabbed the prey and walked and as they ate. They also ate people! I saw them catching savages and ate them., but this is not the most terrible," Bing swallowed a sip. "The most frightening thing is that they seem to be just another kind of humanoid ve."


    Yan Mo''s face changed, ��Bing, carefully, don''t leave anything at all, what kind of people like Tribe Chief?��


    Bing recalled: ��We were afraid that they will find us, we could not get too close, but I can see very clearly that those humanoids were about the same height as us, they rode on the necks of those giants. On the top, their heads look a bit like lizards. They have pointed and long faces, and there are scales on their faces. Their arms were their weapons. They can stretch their arms out for long and long, and those arms were like snakes. Their feet are like the ws of lizards, and they have a hard skins like the lizard on the legs.��


    ��Thank you!�� Zheng suddenly spoke and everyone looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were so heavy that he seems to think of something.


    Zheng watched Yan Mo turn to look at him and immediately replied: "From what Bing said those look like The Granma Tribe''s enemies. They showed them to me, but their paintings were iparable with Mo Da Ren. I started to think it was some sort of monster with a lot of snake heads and big heads, but now I hear Bing��s saying it, I think they are probably The lizard people riding on the neck of the giant.��


    ��About the giant and lizard people, what more did they say?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Zheng thought for a moment. "They eat people and treat the Granma as food."


    ��They lived near the Granma?"


    ��No, the Granma said they lived on a mountain. They lived very well, but one day, the raiders came. They kidnapped the Granma, ate their men, and seized their women, Granma tribe members saw that they can''t beat them, they could only escape, but those raiders followed them.��


    Bing shook his head at this time: ��I think the giants and The Lizard were not chasing the Granma because I have heard Lizard people they mentioned The Fruit of Witchcraft. They came to thisnd for The Fruit of Witchcraft, and the Granma were probably had a bad luck to run into them. If they really followed Granma, we won''t go to the river until we saw them... We would have seen them earlier on."


    Well, the first enemy for The Fruit of Witchcraft is clear, and it''s a powerful creature that is very difficult to defend against.


    Yan Mo ps and told everyone not to distract the topic. He continue to ask Bing: "Do you remember what you heard about The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Bing said, ��We didn''t dare to get too close to the giants at the time, but I heard that those Lizard people used to speak foreignnguage. When we were curious, we tried to get close to them. I wanted to hear what they said."


    Bu�� patted his back and looked at him: You are brave!


    Bing rolled his eyes. "I didn''t hear too much. I only heard a few words. The most they said was The Fruit of Witchcraft. They said that the legendary tribe that had The Fruit of Witchcraft would be the most powerful tribe in the world. Saying that The Fruit of Witchcraft can bring great benefits to the tribes that get it, saying that every race in the world wants The Fruit of Witchcraft, and spoke about the benefits they can get if they get The Fruit of Witchcraft.��


    Bing described it with amon tone, but everyone is more excited, and everyone eyes were different. The Ancestors Above, our Priest Da Ren is different, so the baby that many people want is now in the hands of our Priest Da Ren, haha!


    Yuan Zhan stood beside Yan Mo and seemed to have nothing to say, but he had already seen everyone''s reaction in his eyes.


    Bing continued, ��Those lizard people and giants seem to belong to a big tribe on the other side of the mountain, they also mentioned a Temple, saying that Temple Priest didn''t make the point clear,ining about how the priest didn��t make it clear of how they will find a little fruit on thend.��


    Yan Mo grabbed the focus point. ��They don��t know the exact location?��


    ��It seems that they don��t know, they just know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on the side of the mountain. The Temple sent many people toe out and look for them, they are just one of the teams.��


    ��The side of the mountain, Temple, is probably the person from The Three Cities.�� Yuan Zhan said.


    Yan Mo nodded and immediately looked at everyone. "You also heard that The Three Cities and even more powerful tribes and races already know the story of The Fruit of Witchcraft. They may not know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is here., but as long as they look for it, sooner orter they will find Jiu Yuan."


    This is why he confessed the truth about The Fruit of Witchcraft. Anyway, everyone will know sooner orter, so he told them know what difficulties they might face in the future, and maybe this dilemma will be beneficial to him.


    Looking at everyone''s face, no one was scared, but everyone has a pair of glory and excitement, and they seem to be ready to fight with others at any time.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is with Priest Da Ren, it belongs to Jiu Yuan, and no one can take it away from us!�� Meng jumped up first.


    ��Yes! We are the tribes that have been blessed by the ancestors, only we can have The Fruit of Witchcraft!" Little Ye Xing was also throwing his fist.


    Bing was proud to say: "Since the ancestors gave The Fruit of Witchcraft to Mo Da Ren, then only Mo Da Ren is the one who the ancestors admitted that he can own The Fruit of Witchcraft, and only our tribes can get The Fruit of Witchcraft! Others, other races, hey! Let theme and we will kill them!��


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is not just The Fruit of Witchcraft, it carried my child.��


    ��!!!�� How is a stone that stirs up waves?


    Yan Mo almost didn''t stand still when he heard this sentence.


    Yuan Zhan, is the only bastard who can say this sentence, while using a serious expression to persuade everyone: "I will be dead before I let anyone take Mo children. I and Mo believe you, so that��s why this secret is told to you. I don''t want more people to know about this matter, unless I voluntarily say it, no one of you can pass this secret out!"


    ��Yes!" The crowd sang together. They are not stupid enough to tell this big secret, and the trust of Leader and Priest also makes them excited.


    ��Jiu Yuan is bound to be strong, and no one can stop it!" Zheng took a deep breath and sighed at Yan Mo. "Da Ren, this is ourmon destiny. The ancestors let you get The Fruit of Witchcraft, this is definitely what he meant. He let Zhan, and we came to you, I think it��s just to let us guard you, guard The Son of Life! Da Ren, Jiu Yuan everyone will fight for you!"


    ��Da Ren, Jiu Yuan everyone will fight for you!" Everyone, even Cao Ting shouted out this sentence.


    - -

 Chapter 167: Jealousy, jealousy, still is jealousy!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Jealousy, jealousy, still is jealousy!</h4>


    Yuan Ji��s people once again saw Chief Zhang standing in the upper wind and looking at the Jiu Yuan tribe on the river��s side.


    Many of them also followed Chief''s gaze, no matter how many times they have seen this structures, although they are not as shocking and incredible as when they first saw them, they still endure it every time they see it. They can''t help, but be shocked by the artificial giant walls that one can''t dream of.


    At first they thought it was a weird mountain. When they came close enough to see the whole picture of the mountain, they thought they came to the temple of the god Jiu Feng.


    They saw The Mountain God Jiu Feng flying in this direction. When Jiu Feng suddenly flew away from them, they were worried for a long time, until they saw the Iron Back Dragon family not far away, walking in this direction. They also followed up quickly for the fear of losing Iron Back Dragon trail they didn''t even dare to take a tent and a fire pit when they were resting, so they were afraid that they couldn''t get there if they lost the Iron Back Dragons.


    Two dayster they clearly saw the whole picture of the "mountain", when The Old Priest shouted that it was The Mountain God Temple, and excitedly shouted that this is the new ce that Great God Jia Mo chose for them, they are very excited that they can live next to Temple, and there are two rivers near the ce of residence, which is like a dream for them. Even on the way, Chief Zhang, who has been gloomy on the way, smiled for the first time and said that it is much better than the original Yuan Ji.


    , but when they approached Temple, they found that there was already other ethnic life on thend. They were dwarfs who only reached their waists, but they soon discovered that these dwarfs did not live here. They seems to be just passing.


    The dwarfs saw them and they were very vignt, and they were the same. In this kind of vignce, they approached the recent first river and they found the same humans there, and The Mer-people!


    Not to mention The Mer-people, when they saw that the warriors patrolling around riverbanks were mostly acquaintances, who were actually Yuan Ji warriors who they thought were still outside the ck Forest or were already dead in the ck Forest. They were not shocked, but were doubting their own eyes.


    Zheng rushed over at the time and shouted Diao''s name.


    Diao also found them, but his expression was not as excited as Yuan Ji were. He even looked at them with some frustration. The same warriors�� friends he had, they were a little excited when they first saw them, but soon that excitement disappeared, reced by a slight hatred and full vignce.


    The Old Priest was gone, everyone is gone, they are eager to know what is going on, and the most important thing is that they seem to see someone walking around in Temple.


    Diao told them that the Temple they thought was actually the city of the Jiu Yuan tribe, and the people of Jiu Yuan lived there.


    Upon hearing this news, everyone was envious and jealous, and happier. They thought they could live in the huge wall like Temple, which is called the city, but they were not allowed to cross the river!


    ��Da Zhan still refuses to see us?�� An angry voice rang in Zhang''s ears.


    Zhang didn''t look back, he has heard it too many times.


    ��They would rather let a group of dwarfs live in the outer city than let us cross the river! They still live in spacious and sturdy stone houses, but they don''t even want to build a tent for us! Da Zhan clearly promised to give us a piece ofnd and said we would treat thend as Yuan Ji''s new territory, but they are not willing to see us now! And they clearly have a faster and safer way to get here, but didn''t tell us, Zhang also helped Da Zhan to re at us, I will I say this there are so many people to stay at the time, they must have said well to Da Zhan. If there is no protection from Great God Jia Mo and mountain god Jiu Feng, could we get here...? Zhang, you hear me can''t you talk?�� The Old Priest screamed angrily.


    Zhang jumped from a height and turned and left.


    ��You!" The Old Priest trembled with anger and pushed Qiu Ning to help him.


    ��Zhang, you stop right there for me! Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Zhang stopped and slowly turned back.


    Seeing that The Old Priest is angry, the people around him were quietly going backwards.


    ��I have not forgotten, you are Yuan Ji''s Priest, I am afraid that you have forgotten this." Zheng sighed


    ��I forgot? Haven''t I done enough for the tribe?"


    ��In fact, if you do nothing, I am happier."


    ��Zhang! You, you...!" The Old Priest seems to be fainting.


    Zhang closed his eyes and sighed. "Yuan Zhan is not willing to see us. Zheng said thest time. Jiu Yuan has a major problem to deal with now. You have not seen Zheng, Lie, Bu�� and other 3rd Rank warriorsing out have you?"


    ��That is an excuse, they are just..."


    ��They don''t need to avoid us, Qiu Shi Da Ren, look at their city and see their tribe. Do you think they need to be afraid of us? If they want, all of us will be their ves."


    ��They dare!"


    ��They already have a 5th Rank blood warrior."


    ��What did you say?" The Old Priest trembled. Qiu Ning was also surprised and his eyes widened


    ��This is what Bing said, and it will never be wrong."


    ��Yes, and Bing, since he is alive from the ck Forest, why would he not return to the tribe? He actually said that he had vowed to follow the baby''s hair with the soul of the war. He took off after the little Priest for a lifetime!�� The Old Priest, when ites to Bing, felt like a whole heart is broken.


    Zhang sneered aloud. "We gave up on him. You gave up on him. Jiu Yuan''s Priest saved him. He will swear to follow Jiu Yuan Priest for a lifetime. What''s the strange thing about that?"


    The Old Priest had no rebuttal.


    Zhang added: "Jiu Yuan promised us that we can live near them. They didn''t say that we can live in their territory. You are a Priest. Will you allow another tribe to live in your own territory?"


    The Old Priest knows this, but how can he endure that those who had been abandoned by him can upy such a good site, but can still build a wall so good... What is it called? City?


    ��We are blessed by Great God Jia Mo and The Mountain God Jiu Feng, we should live there, we..."


    Zhang nearly copsed. "Don''t you still see it? The Mountain God Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon are clearly sent by Jiu Yuan Priest Mo Da Ren. He sent them to us to protect us. We are not blessed by The Mountain Gods. It is Jiu Yuan''s Priest and Leader who are blessing us!��


    ��No! Not like this...��


    ��That''s it!�� Zhang can''t stand it, today he must make all the words clear: "Zheng has told me everything after we left that day. If it was not for the little Priest in your mouth, we could live here with them. It��s no problem! It��s Mo Da Ren who went pleading to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, asking him to escort us all the way, and that��s why cane here with so many people!��


    ��And, the dwarfs can live across the river because they are doing things for Jiu Yuan, you didn''t see them in the city no they are outside the city? We want to live in there why? If they agree with us, like the dwarfs, we can help Jiu Yuan and build outside the city, Jiu Yuan will not be stopping us. "


    ��Let''s talk about the near road and the stone houses. We gave up Zheng. We knew that they had little chance of going in the ck Forest ande out alive, but we still choose to be separated from them. We also abandoned the wounded. We also robbed the horses. Do you see the eyes of those warriors? They hate us! In this case, do you still expect others to have a special approach to tell you wee? You also expect others to help you build a house? They did not see us as enemies. If they don��t evict us immediately, it��s already good enough!��


    Zhang finally spewed out all the words hidden in his chest, then he said nothing, if not for the rest of the people, if it wasn��t because he wanted to take a look at Gan Yu and his child, he would have had led everyone to leave this ce and find a ce to build a tribe, because he is ashamed to even see them!


    The Old Priest listened to Zhang and after he vented it he saw the other person was waiting for him to answer, he turned and left again. He looked at Zhang''s back in a weird look and looked at him for a long time.


    ��Da Ren, let''s go back." Qiu Ning whispered softly.


    ��Qiu Ning, what do you think...?��


    ��What do I think?" Qiu Ning waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the following, so he asked.


    The Old Priest shook his head and didn''t spit it out. Even if Zhang is no longer suitable to be a Chief, this chieftain cannot be passed from him.


    However, Zhang is not suitable, Bing also betrayed him, who else can sit on the position of Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief?


    The Old Priest convinced himself all the anger and resentment, he had to think about it, think about it.


    Zhang, who was indignant and did not go far, saw a warrior flying toward him.


    ��Chief!" The warrior ran to him, and he yelled without gasping. "Zhan...Jiu Yuan''s Leader..e, he ising over here!"


    Zheng immediately changed direction and went to near ce in the opposite side of the river, Yuan Zhan took several warriors and was quicklying to the only river crossing.


    The Old Priest could not have been there for this asion. When Yuan Zhan walked over to Zheng, The Old Priest also appeared behind Zheng.


    Everyone stared at Yuan Zhan''s face incessantly.


    One two three four five six?!


    Not 5th Rank? Howe he has upgrade more than 1 Rank?


    6th Rank Blood warrior, how is this possible? How did he upgrade so fast?


    Only Zheng first noticed Yuan Zhan''s body, ��Da Zhan, how did you be so thin?"


    ��My home Priest is the best."


    Yuan Zhan''s voice and expression are very serious, but the warriors behind him are all stunned into distortion.


    People on Zhang side also feel that this is a bit wrong, but what is wrong with it?


    Zhang mouth twitched a bit, the spouse asked too much in some respects, the man will be physically weak, but what is Zhan meaning? Certainly not?


    ��I also think he is very powerful. It hasn''t been seen for a long time. You have risen from 4th Rank to 6th Rank." Zheng smiled and reached and patted the Yuan Zhan''s shoulder.


    Yuan Zhan was proud! Thin is also a price, and him bing thinning is not a bad thing. "Let''s go, Chief Da Ren. I have been working hard to upgrade this time. I couldn''t get away when you came over. Today, I will take you to see Jiu Yuan. "


    ��Mo Da Ren?"


    ��He is busy."


    ��What is he busy with? Is he busy not to take the time to see another tribe Priest?" The Old Priest reprimand was cold.


    ��Qiu Shi!" Zhang warned him


    Yuan Zhan just scraped the chin arrogantly, and smiled insidiously. He said: "Mo really doesn''t have time to meet you. He is busy helping the warriors to upgrade. Now he can''t leave."


    Mo Da Ren can help warrior upgrade! At this moment, Yuan Ji warriors who heard this sentence reached a new height in the jealousy of the warriors who they had left to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t borate, the most worthy part of showing off doesn''t have to be said by his mouth. After a few days, everyone will see the changes of those warriors.


    When crossing the river, the Mer-warriors saluted Yuan Zhan, who only saluted Jiu Yuan Chief and its Priest.


    Yuan Zhan told them to return the Jiu Yuan''s warrior etiquette, Luo Meng wanted toe over and talk, was ignored by Yuan Zhan.


    Luo Meng grabbed his head with distress and smacked the water with his tail. Tribe Chief Da Ren also told to do everything to try to ease the rtionship with Jiu Yuan, but he did not see Little Priest Yan Mo, the two men are not willing to talk to him, how can he ease the rtionship with Jiu Yuan? Catch the fish for them to eat?


    Zhang asked the rtionship between The Mer-people and Jiu Yuan. Yuan Zhan only answered two words: "Allies."


    Zheng did not understand what the word mean. Yuan Zhan exined: "When the two sides need it, we work together inbating an enemy, when it is not needed, allied may be an enemy."


    When he heard it, heughed. The Old Priest first thought: Do you know if they and The Mer-people can also be "allies"? And those dwarfs, since Jiu Yuan can let the little dwarfs work for them, can they still get a group of ves? Just as the new tribe construction also needs arge number of ves.


    There are many people crossing the river with Zhang and The Old Priest. They are full of curiosity about the mysterious Jiu Yuan inner city. They can see it��s outside every day, but they are really ignorant of the inner city, and they think it��s barren. The imagination is to add a high wall to the stone house in the outer city.


    And those who look at the tall stone walls, when they reallye to them, will find that they are not only high, but also extremely oppressive.


    The Old Priest, Zhang and two other people are different, they are looking all the way to observe all things they have not seen, when passing inside the moat bridge, they did not know that you can pull up the aisle, and so they didn''t know......


    The man walked through the inner city gate following Yuan Zhan and walked into the inner city.


    As soon as Zhang walked into the inner city, he was shocked by everything he saw!


    Zhang is like this, not to mention others. Only The Old Priest is not he not only looked the most calm, but his mouth even has a hint of ridicule and contempt, but anyone can see that behind his ridicule and contempt is still jealous


    - -

 Chapter 168: Calmness Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 168: Calmness Before the Storm</h4>


    What can a 6th Rank blood-control warrior do in three days?


    Why did Yuan Zhan still let Zhang wait for three days after he sessfully recovered and rose to 6th Rank?


    Yan Mo knows the person''s mind best, but he is not here now. He can''t tell Zhang that his family is not showing off the undead look he had before!


    If Yuan Zhan still has seven points of respect and three-point feelings for Zhang, he might wait for Jiu Yuan to have many blood warrior and then show off to Yuan Ji Tribe.


    However, Yan Mo also understands the mind of a certain animal. As a party who is abandoned and left, he wants to tell the person who gave up on him. I am now better than you, and I am better than you.


    Yuan Zhan also let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to tell Yuan Ji Tribe, tell The Old Priest, tell Zhang, he will not only upgrade faster than you, my tribe is better than your tribe, my Priest is more than your Priest actually so good he might reach to the horizon!


    Therefore, the Jiu Yuan inner city that Yuan Ji Tribe now sees is only very close to theyout of Jiu Yuan, which was drawn by Yan Mo, from the generalyout and various facilities.


    The inner city of Jiu Yuan is distributed in a circr shape into fiverge areas. The first area is the central area surrounded by rivers, the second area outside the river is residential andmercial areas, the third area is also the living area, and the fourth area is the various workshop areas, the fifth district is a warrior battalion area located around the four gates and surrounded by the city wall.


    Although there are not so many people and houses in these five regions, the overall city is still green and buildings were more than others, but the most important roads have all been repaired, and the t, wide and well-connected roads can best reflect the scale and development of a city.


    Before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo return, the construction of the city main roads had alreadypleted more than half.


    After Yuan Zhan rose to 6th Rank, it took a day to level all the unfinished roads in the city. From him, the road is no longer a dirt road, but a solid road closer to the stone road. However muchrain rains, is not easy to destroy, it is tter than the gravel road, and walking on it you will not be able to step on it like a dirt road for a long time. There are also sewers lines on both sides of the road to ensure that the city will not be flooded, and the dirty water will also not hoard on the road.


    Not only the avenues leading to the four gates, but also the various trails within the four major districts, the central roads all these consumed Yuan Zhan''s strength.


    Because of these roads, the entire inner city looked unusually neat, clean, beautiful and magnificent.


    Yuan Zhan also spent two days perfecting the central square, The Conference Hall and the School Building. This is not the best look in his mind - he has seen various pictures drawn by Yan Mo, but it is enough for Yuan Ji people who were shocked to see, he believed that the people of The Three Cities will not feel that these buildings were shabby.


    Zhang and The Old Priest took Yuan Ji''s most powerful 3rd Rank warriors and followed Yuan Zhan from the North City, bypassing the tactical wall and embarking on an avenue.


    Trees were nted on both sides of the avenue, and behind the trees were rows of independent small houses. They are all two-story stone brick houses, blue-gray walls, triangr roofs, wild flowers blooming around the houses, a piece of animal skin on the wooden fence, and dried meat and fruits hanging under the eaves.


    Yuan Ji everyone can''t see it and not look a second time, and some people just look at it.


    People''sughter and voice sometimese out from behind the trees. Most of the people on the road are walking withughter. These pedestrians see them and will move to the side and will salute Yuan Zhan, but not everyone is walking on both sides of the road. They will look at them curiously, and others will smile at them.


    The children are more direct. They are running around on the road attracting their attention. After a while they turn to follow them. Not only are there no fear on their faces, but they are also ying happily like ying games. No one will stop them on the road, they will say hello to Yuan Zhan and ran off.


    Yuan Zhan waved to them, and the children were excited to die.


    This is a tribe that ispletely different from the Yuan Ji Tribe. Zhang and the public warriors looked at everything with jealousy feelings in front of them.


    Envy? How can you not envy them? The interior of the city haspletely exceeded their imagination, and Zhang thinks that Yuan Ji tribe can still be built like this.


    The Old Priest has been frowning all the time, and the disdain in his eyes can be seen by anyone. His ideal tribe is not so free and sloppy, he is thinking, this city is well built, but if he takes over the city, he will not let the tribes member just walk so arrogant, if there is a ce he wants to go the warriors separated those people, and even more children were not allowed to run around him.


    Zhang saw another river, which is also surrounded by a ring, separating the central area from other areas.


    With so many river waterways, they must not worry about drinking water. Yuan Ji warriors think sourly.


    ��What is this?�� Zheng touched the bridge railing and asked Yuan Zhan.


    ��Mo said this is called a bridge and it is used to connect the artificial roads on both sides of the waterway.�� Yuan Zhan answered truthfully.


    Now the bridge connecting the central area of ??the city is not the few trees that the dwarfs had made, but the road that Yuan Zhan pulled directly from the river, but he would open a hole in the soil wall of the river to allow the river to pass. There are railings on both sides of the road bridge to prevent children from falling in the water. The railings were not very delicate, but they are strong enough.


    ��The ce opposite is where the Leader lives?�� Zhang has seen arge conference hall.


    ��No.�� Yuan Zhan pointed to the Chamber of Deputies. ��That is the ce shared by the tribes.��


    ��What? Such a good house for everyone to use? Where do you live with your Priest?�� The Old Priest cut in the conversation.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zhang''s face and replied: "He lives with me and you can''t see it from here."


    Zhang didn''t want Yuan Zhan and The Old Priest to pull back his attention and he asked: "What��s the use of that there? I thought it was the Temple used by Priest."


    ��Not a temple." Yuan Zhanughed, it''s nothing good he concealed it, he walked with Zhang and introduced him, of course, and he would not say the part he concealed.


    At present, the most central area is divided into three major blocks, from north to south, namely the Inner City Square, The Administrative Area and the Priest residence surrounded by the little forest.


    Yuan Zhan only introduced the administrative district.


    ��The back of the square, that is, the building that everyone sees now is our Conference Hall. There are schools, clinics and pharmacies around The Conference Hall." Yuan Zhan exined the functions of several buildings with Zheng, especially the school. And the clinic, listening to Zheng and the warriors were tempted.


    The Old Priest, the more I listen, the less I know what the young Priest is thinking. How can he pass on the knowledge of these Priests to others? And who else can do it? So who will listen to Priest in the future?


    ��In addition, the top-level warrior leaders and witch doctors also live in that one, and there is a garden at the center. The Priest Temple may be built in the future." Yuan Zhan did not say that behind the central garden is the Guardian warrior Camp that guards Priest. Did not say that behind the Guards warrior Camp is Priest and the little forest where he lives.


    Zheng and The Old Priest couldn''t speak when everyone walked up to the front door of the hall and looked up at the magnificent building.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan''s warriors stood behind them and looked at the expressions of Yuan Ji''s people. Everyone''s face did not move, but the pride in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Envy? Hey? Unfortunately, you can only watch!


    Especially the original Yuan Ji warriors who had been abandoned, looked at the expressions of The Old Priest and the original tribes, don''t mention how much relief, and the more they get up, the more grateful they are to bring them to Jiu Yuan, give them a new Yan Mo And Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed out a ce for Zheng on the same day, which is located in the northeast of Jiu Yuan, not far from Jiu Yuan, and is on the edge of Qingyuan Lake.


    ��There are more food and water sources than Yuan Ji, but there are also many enemies here.�� Yuan Zhan started with all the problems that Yuan Ji might encounter in establishing tribes here.


    Zhang is also very clear about this, no matter where it is, as long as it is a goodnd, it is already upied, or it will be robbed by other races, and they do not expect to be able to live with peace of mind.


    ��The Mer-peoples were very powerful. Every warrior they appear in front of us is a blood warrior. I don''t know how many people there are, but I only know that they have at least a thousand blood warriors."


    ��One thousand?!" Zheng was shocked.


    ��Yes, one thousand, the equivalent of Yuan Ji Tribe''s original poption is a blood warrior. And this is still the least estimated, the Qingyuan Lake is so big, I suspect they have at least 5,000 blood warriors."


    ��Day!" Yuan Ji warriors all had their mouths open. They don''t even have a blood-blood warrior, but the Mer-peoples have thousands of blood warriors!


    The Old Priest also trembled, but it also made him want to get in touch with The Mer-people.


    ��I said this is to tell you, be careful with Mer-people. If you can stay away from Qingyuan Lake, stay away from them. It is best not to fish in Qingyuan Lake."


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan��s warning was heard by The Old Priest as another meaning. He felt that Yuan Zhan didn��t want to contact the Mer-people to deliberately scare them. Since The Mer-people can get along with Jiu Yuan, why can''t they get along with Yuan Ji?


    Zheng nodded and seriously wrote down every word of Yuan Zhan.


    ��There are dwarfs. They don''t havenguage with us, but they are very smart. Don''t watch them grow short and think they are bullying. Those guys were also quite good. They can hide the warrior mark like The Mer-people. However, as far as I know, they also have a lot of 4th Rank warrior. It is not clear whether the blood-blood warriors were there, but their Ancestral Witch is quite powerful."


    ��If you can''t go in the forest, don''t go in. There is a kind of person inside." The same little monster race, very ferocious, the dwarfs were driven out of the forest by them."


    ��Going north, and further a new tribe built by the birds, they are arresting ves to help them build the city, so you also it is best not to go too far north. If you want to go to the north to catch prey, concentrate on the warriors. The more people, the better. Those birds were not many, but they are very powerful, equivalent to the warriors between 5th Rank and 6th Rank warrior chieftains called Fei Li, strength equivalent to 6th Rank warrior god, their Priest Duo Fei can plunder the lives of others. "


    "There is a new move to the vicinity Jiu Yuan Told Granma family, the tribe more peaceful, you can contact a female-respect of tribal Do not snatch their women, their warriors were very powerful.��


    Yuan Zhan, to say the words said and also remind the Yuan Ji is quite a lot, but he did not say that he wanted to help Yuan Ji build a city from beginning to end.


    The Old Priest tried to mention it several times and was interrupted by Zheng, which made The Old Priest''s face gloomy from the beginning to the end.


    Yuan Zhan finally said: "Winter ising soon. It is very long in winter. You''d better hoard some food. We can provide you with a batch of red salt."


    Zheng is a little embarrassed and grateful. He is anxious to see Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. The main purpose is to make red salt. With salt, they can pick up more food in the summer and autumn seasons and prepare for the winter.


    ��How much can you offer? If you are too busy, we can help you to mine red salt together." The old Priest''s purpose is too naked, Zhang has no time to stop him.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, and originally wanted to leave Yuan Ji with a little face. Now he doesn''t have this feeling. He said directly: "These red salt does not need to be repaid, so it is a bit of a treat for the people of the past. The number should be enough for you. Use the spring of theing year. After you need red salt again, you will exchange ording to Jiu Yuan''s regtions.��


    Zheng stood up and he couldn''t stay any longer, not because of Yuan Zhan''s attitude, but because of The Old Priest.


    Yuan Zhan did not retain Zheng, but he still sent Zheng out of the city.


    Not to mention Zheng and The Old Priest and other people, Yuan Ji, after seeing Jiu Yuan City, have any thoughts, and said that Yuan Zhan immediately returned to the little forest after seeing Zheng.


    He didn''t care. The guy was crazy all the time. He didn''t even sleep. He didn''t take a break and he still tossed a lot of people to follow him. Even the dwarfs didn''t let him go.


    ��What about crystal stone?" Yan Mo, who had just used crystal stone for a few minutes from Ancestral Witch Opa, saw Yuan Zhan open his mouth.


    ��Eat."


    ��You also spit it for me when you ate... What did you say? Eat?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded honestly.


    Yan Mo didn''t believe, ��So big stone, how do you eat it? You are not afraid of dying!"


    ��I really ate." At that time, crystal stone was on his neck, and he was hooked at him. He wanted another heart. It became stronger. When he could move, he held the crystal stone in his hand, and then he couldn''t hold back and stuffed the crystal stone into his mouth.


    Then... he didn''t understand how big the stone he swallowed. Afterwards, he thought maybe it was rted to his ability to control the soil? That crystal stone is also a stone.


    Yan Mo dropped his hands and walked around to turn around Yuan Zhan, reaching out and touching his body from time to time.


    Yuan Zhan touched him and grabbed his hand. "I don''t want you to wait until you are eighteen again." I don''t believe you can really wait for three years. If you can... Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan''s Hand, checked his pulse, ��Can you use the ability?"


    ��Can."


    ��When did it start?"


    ��After upgrading to 6th Rank."


    ��Does the eyebrows still hurt?"


    "It hurts, from time to time.


    ��What kind of pain? Like acupuncture, like a stone hammer, or a crack?


    Yuan Zhan tried to describe it, ��No, it is like there is something inside, the pain of rising, it is like... a honey melon is stuffed in the nostrils."


    Yan Mo''s face was pumped, very well, and it was very image. He listened to his nostrils and it hurt.


    However, why does Yuan Zhan��s head have such a pain, and he can��t figure it out. Yuan Zhan��s physical changes have many ces that he can��t figure out.


    Yuan Zhan took a day and night after returning to the soul. After waking up, he became awkwardly raised to 6th Rank, and his body became thin and abnormal. It was like what the body was extremely exhausted during the day and night. It can be used again.


    For more data, he did not immediately check Yuan Zhan, but let him use the ability to see if there is any problem.


    ��I will wait for you to use a golden needle to stun you to do a detailed inspection. It depends mainly on whether your pineal body has healed. You should not resist."


    Yuan Zhan is now trusting Yan Mo, let alone faint him. It is to dissect him again and he is willing.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and put a few needles on the man. After confirming that the other party was reallyatose, he opened the second spaceboratory again and took the person in. Only here can you see the lining of the creature in detail without anatomy and get the most detailed data.


    Seeing the Yuan Zhan brain map disyed on the screen, Yan Mo squinted his eyes on the screen.


    This person''s pineal body... How is this possible?


    What exactly is that crystal stone?


    ording to Ancestral Witch Opa, crystal stone only has three functions of absorbing, storing and releasing energy. In addition, some crystal stone can only be used for corresponding blood warriors, and some crystal stone is the power of God the warriors can use.


    If Ancestral Witch Opa didn''t lie to him, why would the crystal stone, which had a little red in the middle, enter Yuan Zhan''s body and still stay in his eyebrows? However, the size of the crystal stone has shrunk a lot, and the size is just enough to fit into the main part of the pineal body.


    If it weren''t for his repeated readings of the brain color map, he wouldn''t believe that Yuan Zhan really "eats" the crystal stone.


    Or is this crystal stone itself special? Otherwise it will not be so seriously ced in the crystal stone Pce on Old Priest Ind.


    Unfortunately, his rtionship with The Mer-People Old Priest is too bad, there is no chance to ask about the details of the crystal stone, but Yu Wu lost the crystal stone is not very concerned about it, want toe to that crystal stone for The Mer The -people are not that important either?


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and found that his Priest was carrying his face to him, seemingly worried about something.


    He didn''t know what he did to him during hisa, but his body didn''t feel anything different, even the ce he was staying with was the same as before.


    Yuan Zhan sat up and reached out and put his back to his teenager into his arms. He couldn''t sleep, could he always touch it?


    Yan Mo licks the big hand that stretches into his clothes, felt the strange feeling of rough old skin rubbing the skin, and distracted to think: It seems that theplete recovery of returning to the soul means returning to the best state of the body, and will not put Some of the advantages left by the body itself are removed. For example, the old man, perhaps for the beauty of the people, the old man is very ugly, but from a practical point of view, the old man can protect the hands and feet and other parts.


    Yuan Zhan touched and touched, seeing that he didn''t turn his face with him. The more he became morefortable at the moment, he just touched the thigh, which directly dragged the linen clothes to the waist and abdomen.


    ��It is not enough to use only the liquid soaking and gold needle stimtion. It also needs mental stimtion."


    ��What?" Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and bite the neck of his boy, sticking his tongue out.


    ��I have prepared their physical and physical conditions. They can always awaken their ability to blood, and the chance of awakening is mental stimtion. I didn''t have time to wait for them to wake up one by one. You will wait for themter. Shoot, artificially stimte them. Yuan Zhan!" A needle Mengy down.


    Yuan Zhan got a sigh of pain and smothered the other person. "I heard it, how can I stimte them?"


    ��Look at them, scare them, let them think that they will die if they don''t struggle. Hey. You are not enough!"


    Yuan Zhan, who was saddened by the thought of waiting for three years, ��Not enough! We slept for a while, you are also very tired, don''t sleep, don''t help you scare them."


    ��...they are also your people."


    ��Sleep!" Yuan Zhan turned over and pulled his Priest Da Ren in his arms.


    Yan Mo''s body stiffened for a while, but I don''t know if the back was toofortable to touch, or really tired. Slowly, his body is getting more and more rxed, his head is hanging, so he is in the man''s arms. Fell asleep.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t know it at this time. It would be the most stable sleep they would have before the winter. The storm ising, but the enemy is not what they expected.


    - -

 Chapter 169: The Mysterious Sideburns man

    <h4>Chapter 169: The Mysterious Sideburns man</h4>


    An Axe fell on an old dwarf witch and split her from top to bottom into two halves.


    ��Ah ah ah." A group of short-skinned, gray-skinned, sharp-eyed monsters screamed to meet the man who killed their witch and the two sides shed together.


    The man who killed the dwarf Ancestral Witch had a face full of hairs his body was very heavy, standing in the center of the field, he seemedpletely fearless of the attacks of the surrounding dwarfs.


    The dwarfs were killed because of Ancestral Witch, and the people who were going to escape did not escape. All the dwarfs except the children were desperately fighting


    The man with the sideburns raised his hand and had a big ck hair swayed.


    The gray-green dwarf monsters were stimted, and a wave of madness rushed over.


    Screaming, roaring, arrogant, one and another corpse fell, this dwarf tribe living in the deepest part of the forest is getting less and less in numbers, and finally the dwarf with the rest of the children run to the underground passage, but small monsters quickly chased them up...


    The man was moved, and he stepped forward to the tree guarded by the dwarf tribe. After he reached out and touched more than a dozen branches of the towering tree that he could hold up, he looked up and looked at the blue fruit that had just been formed after the autumn.


    Only this one, there are no clumps around, the branches were thick, the shape, the color, the smell are like...


    A dozens of green snakes suddenly pop up on the branches, but the axe man was not careless, at the quick speed the extremely fast slender green snake were all cut off by him, and even if some snakes managed to bite him, he did not react by much.


    Some of the snakes who bit him, all of them fell stiffly from him.


    The slender green snakes were angry and fell like rain. They regard the tree and the fruit of this tree as their own, how can they endure other creatures stealing from it.


    This time, even the axe man was toozy to wave his axe, he let the slender green snakes fill his body, and soon he was entangled and you could not see his face.


    The little monsters let out strange screams and they stepped back, this scene was terrible, but then, the slender green snakes fell from the sideburn man like rain, and soon they lost their light and died.


    The man with the sideburns searched under the root of the tree, there in the ancestral tree is where crystal is produced.


    He has been disappointed too many times before, he hoped that this time it will not let him down again.


    In order to confirm this, the man screamed and ordered a dozen monsters to immediately mine the tree root with stone pick.


    The little monsters swarmed up and hurriedly dig, and some little monsters identally dig the roots of the tree, and the man got angry and kicked the little monsters. Other little monsters were scared, and they worked harder and more carefully. Even when the slender green snakes fell on them. They were bitten even if they felt the pain they did not dare to escape.


    Gradually, the pits were deeper and deeper, and the roots of the wooden roots were also exposed.


    A small monster suddenly screamed with excitement, squeezing out the surrounding monsters, burying his head into the pit, and quickly holding an oval green crystallized crystal from the roots of the tree.


    The man with side burns


    He found it and he finally found it!


    , but this is only the beginning with this crystal, he can rely on this wood crystallization to find other ancestral nts. Sooner orter, he will collect all the ancestral nts that can produce elemental crystals.


    In Jiu Yuan City, Yuan Zhan took over the task of forcing the future blood warrior to awaken their blood ability. Although Yan Mo temporarily took the shot, he had no time to rest. Wu Chen reced SaYu who was being chased by Leader and came to report it to him.


    Because Yuan Zhan concealed, Yan Mo didn''t know about it. When he heard the apprentice''s report, he almost gasped through his lungs!


    That idiot, Yan Mo doesn''t know if he canmunicate with the nt, he should have told him earlier, wouldn''t he solve this problem early? People can''t see the thief. Isn''t the stolen earth yuan fruit tree who knows who stole his fruit?


    However, the thief Wu Chen told him waspletely unexpected.


    ��You said that the associated ck snakes of earth yuan fruit will collect the mature earth fruit to feed one of their trees?" Yan Mo thought that he had a problem with his understanding.


    Wu Chen nodded. "Sa Yu stayed there for a few days. He said that he saw it with his own eyes. Not only him, but also other people saw that the ck snakes would act together before the first sunshine appeared in the morning,e to take the fruit and send it to the tree, and then return to the original tree before the sunes out."


    They have alreadye to earth yuan fruit forest.


    The ripened earth-fruit forest has reached the time when it can be harvested, but there is not much fruit left now.


    Both of them wiped themselves with the powder and entered the earth yuan fruit forest. Yan Mo followed Wu Chen all the way to the middle of the earth yuan tree.


    ��It''s this one, the ck snakes have all the soil and the fruit from has been sent to their tree."


    ��How does it eat so many fruits?" Yan Mo circled the tree and immediately reached the roots. Look at the soil.


    Wu Chen shook his head. "Sa Yu said that he didn''t know. The fruits were all gone when the sun came out. They wanted to bring the fruits back, but the time was too short. The ck snakes left when the sun came out. They do this every time, this is especially punctual."


    ��Oh?" Yan Mo touched the tree and tried tomunicate with the earth pearl tree.


    , but no matter how he made a kind call to the tree, the tree ignored him.


    Yan Mo went to other trees and tried it. These earth yuan fruit trees seemed to be in agreement, and all ignored him.


    The associated species of the native fruit tree, also refused to have anymunication with him.


    There is a secret, right? Yan Mo smiled, you all are trying to ignore me, right? Yes, I am reluctant to cut you and burn you, but do you think that I can''t make you anymore?


    Isn''t it just a thousand SCUM VALUE? I can afford it.


    Yan Mo squatted under the root of the tree in the middle of the tree, he dug a few pieces of soil into a small linen bag, scraped the bark, cut the sap, took the tree pieces.


    After picking up the tree, he randomly selected the other two trees to do the same sampling.


    The detailed description of the earth yuan fruit trees does not indicate that they also have self-satisfaction, but it is mentioned that if you want to harvest, you must curb the number of associated species, and you must kill the ck snakes if you want to contain the associated species from invading them.


    However, the number of killed ck snakes required is much higher. His person who taught everyone to nt methods will definitely be implicated, so he did not tell the children who guarded the fruit forest to kill the ck snakes.


    ording to the detailed instructions, the ck snakes will not grow endlessly. Their life span is only a short year. When the winter arrives, they will all die only to appear in the spring of next year, the eggs they leave will hatch and they will eat the young leaves and fruits of the earth pearl fruit trees. The snakes will grow, and then enjoy a few fruits in the fall, umte physical strength and nutrition, then mating and spawning, and then die in the winter, so the cycle will be repeated. In exchange, they will protect the fruit trees and fruits, and prevent other birds and beasts from stealing food. He thought that the ck snakes were so small that even if they couldn��t eat enough fruit, it would be better to keep them and prevent other birds and animals. The bug came to steal the fruit, and when he thought of his "kindness" for a moment, he would be merciful.


    The earth yuan fruit tree and the ck snake are not willing tomunicate with him. He wants to know the reason why the ck snake wantcollects fruit to feed that tree. He can only specte by the analysis results of the secondboratory.


    Every time he turns on theb, he adds a thousand SCUM VALUE, and every time he use one instrument, it''s a hundred SCUM VALUE. Although there is no penalty for SCUM VALUE adding by the use in theb, it adds a lot of SCUM VALUE to Yan Mo. It is still too burdensome, and if it is not necessary, he does not want to open theboratory easily.


    If he can have some simple analytical instruments, even if he need to increase SCUM VALUE, but don''t move hundreds of thousands of points, although he made a big profit in front of him, he can''t support it


    Yan Mo went to the middle of the road and he suddenly pped his head!


    He is stupid! He is the most stupid! How did he forget the second and third articles of The Guide?


    Although The Guide has already told him the details of the fruit tree, it did not say that he could only ask one time, and that the fed fruit tree might have changed. Why didn''t he ask The Guide?


    There is also the soil under the roots of the tree. This is also the scope of the third Article. Why should he not ask those articles?


    As long as the SCUM VALUE is increased by no more than a hundred points, some small penalties also added him. It is much better to add tens of points SCUM VALUE than to add a few hundred points.


    To figure this out, Yan Mo turned back and went back to earth yuan fruit tree, extending his right hand and holding the tree to start calling the second article.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what Priest Da Ren was going back and forth, he only followed him silently, ready to be a helper, and not let himself be and obstacle for him


    - Query items, nts, belong to the scope of the second article, query this nt, a brief introduction requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +50 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions and you can choose one, please decide within five seconds.


    A brief introduction is also +10 points? The detailed introduction of thest earth yuan fruit was only +10 points! Yan Mo decisively chose a detailed introduction. He has now summed up the rules, and the more SCUM VALUE The Guide has to add, the more precious the object is.


    ����earth yuan crystal tree, the essence which the tree naturally produced by the soil forest must be under several conditions, and the conditions for production will be exined separately.


    The native tree is a perennialrge arbor tree with well-developed roots. It can be used for wind and sand fixation, water conservation and soil conservation. The soil pulp secreted by the roots of the trees has fertile soil and clear water source.


    The native tree can produce the essence of the earth, the fruit is small, and it contains high energy, and has the effect of improving the ability and replenishing energy for the blood-stained warrior with the ability to control soil. Ordinary people can also eat, it can improve physical strength and sate hunger.


    As the native tree lives longer, the higher the energy inside the earth yuan fruit, but the earth tree must survive with arge amount of earth fruit or the same soil properties. The cultivation of a native tree usually requires one thousand soil elements in the first year, and the amount needed to be multiplied each year.


    Note: When the earthen ancestral tree in a region dies, the earth element sapling tree may be mutated to the earth element crystal and the new tree, bing a new generation of earth ancestral tree.


    There are still many exnations, and the smile on Yan Mo��s face can��t stop spreading.


    When he saw the four words of the Earth Yuan tree, he wanted to know more, but unfortunately The Guide did not mention it, and there was no earth yuan tree in front of him to ask it or use it to point and The Guide, but he could only let it go., but the crystal characters in the earthen crystal tree made him very interested. He now regrets that crystal stone, which had a central red color, did not expect to ask The Guide, otherwise he will now know the details of the crystal stone.


    By the way, maybe he can borrow the crystal stone from Ancestral Witch Opa again?


    Yan Mo regrets that he still excludes the existence of The Guide. Because he is afraid of punishment, he didn''t think of using it every time he has anything he couldn''t understand, but this is obviously stupid and wrong!


    I can''t do this anymore. He wants to make full use of The Guide. He was thinking about this on his way back and forth to Yuan Ji Tribe. If he use The Guide, maybe he can get more of what he wants.


    Yan Mo regrets it again. He should actually choose the reward option that doubles the SCUM VALUE exemption penalty, so that he will not worry about the punishment even if he uses a lot of guides in the future. However, he has chosen all the choices, and now he regrets it and it��s toote.


    Yan Mo''s change in conceptter brought him a lot of pain, but it also brought him numerous benefits, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    The man who looked at the tree saw more and more crystal stone under the tree, and did not let the little monsters take them all out. The wooden ancestors tree formed a piece of crystal stone in a hundred years, and the energy contained in the crystal stone was a lot bigger as the tree is older.


    ording to the number of crystal stones, it is known that the dwarfs here do not know the magic of this tree. The dwarfs probably only because it can bear a lot of fruit.


    However, the wood yuan tree is different from the wood element tree. In order to condense these wood crystal stones, the fruit grown on the wood tree has no special effect, basically the same as the ordinary the wood yuan fruit.


    Luo Hu only took three crystal stones. Two of them he used to absorb their energy, and one he used to find other ancestral nts.


    He still remembereding from the ck Forest. On the way, he passed a bigke like the inner sea. Maybe he should go there to see if he could find a water ancestral tree, even if he could not find the water ancestral tree. It is also good to find the water element crystal.


    When he finds crystals of more than three ancestors elemental, he can find a way to get The Fruit of Witchcraft. There are only a handful of intelligent creatures in the world who know how to properly cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he is one of them, even other wisdom creatures don''t know much about him. The idiots only think that the Son of Life is the end of The Fruit of Witchcraft. They don''t even know the real effect of The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    It��s not myth in the story that The Fruit of Witchcraft can make one be a god.


    They just don''t know if The Fruit of Witchcraft can be born?


    He couldn''t find The Fruit of Witchcraft like the yuan crystals nts. He could only find out who got the Fruit of Witchcraft and then steal it, so he was not in a hurry. He just need to get to the tribe that had The Fruit of Witchcraft and don''t know how to correct it raising The Fruit of Witchcraft, as long as The Fruit of Witchcraft has not yet be The Son of Life, he canpletely rob the Fruit of Witchcraft after he has found more than three ancestors tree and he should be able to be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hu also ignores the flesh and blood on the ground, and sat under the wooden ancestral tree to begin to absorb the energy of the crystallization of the wood. There seems to be The Mer-people living in theke. Although he doesn''t know the military value of The Mer-people, they would not be weaker than the dwarfs.


    And The Mer-people live in the water, but The big people in the battle do not have water. If they need to go deep into theke, then he will be the only one who can resist the attack from The Mer-people. He must hurry to make himself increase the 1st Rank in the shortest time!


    - -

 Chapter 170: Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 170: Awakening</h4>


    The earth yuan fruit is too important for Yan Mo''s n to build a city. Before other high starch content foods are found, the earth yuan fruit must be cultivated sessfully. This will not only reduce Jiu Yuan''s dependence on meat, but also protect the food reserves during the winter.


    Nowadays, in order to get a lot of earth yuan fruit quickly, he has inadvertently satisfied the necessary conditions for the production of several earth elements.


    These necessary conditions were: first, sufficient soil nutrients; second, sufficient water supply; third, sufficient sunshine; fourth, the giving of earth attribute energy; fifth, more than a thousand earth fruits ripening at the same time.


    These five conditions seem simple, but they are extremely difficult to achieve at the same time.


    First of all, the soil nutrient is sufficient. If it is only ordinary fertile soil, it is not enough. The earth yuan fruit trees were not very picky about their growing environment, but if you want to make them to bear the earth yuan fruit you must satisfy their requirements, but the requirements were high. In order to quickly achieve the effect, Yan Mo forced Yuan Zhan to mix the soil most suitable for earth yuan fruit tree. He couldmunicate with the earth yuan tree. As long as earth yuan fruit tree was not satisfied, he would never let Yuan Zhan rest, the earth yuan fruit tree finally expressed satisfaction, but he did not know that this satisfaction was based on the appearance of the earth tree.


    Second, the water source is sufficient. This is thanks to The Mer-people. If they don''t have the fun of their own and the convenience of their own people, there are so many waterways in the inner city and Yuan Zhan. The waterway is also connected with Qingyuan Lake. He is not afraid the water will not enough for the growth of the earth tree.


    The third point of sunshine is a feature of thisnd, but there is no fee for Yan Mo.


    The fourth point of the soil attribute energy given, this is rted to Yuan Zhan, he is responsible for cultivating the soil tree, although each time the ripening work is by using his nt abilities, but it is inevitable he will have to bring in some soil property energy.


    The fifth point is also rted to ripening. If it is ordinary growth, the fruit will not mature all in one time ording to the conditions and so on, but it will mature in batches. Even if there are the same mature fruit, only this small fruit forest with small number of nts, it is basically impossible to mature more than a thousand fruits at a time., but because it is ripe, as long as the fruit can reach maturity at the same time, the fruit forest is small and productive, and the whole piece adds up to more than a thousand, which gives the earth yuan tree a growth signal.


    Fortunately, the elemental earth tree absorbs the corresponding amount of earth yuan fruits every year and will not absorb more than it needs. After asking the child in charge of the guard, Yan Mo learned that the ck snake no longer went to worship the fruit in these two days, and Yan Mo rest assured. Finally, the remaining fruits can still be preserved.


    However, the remaining fruits were less than two hundred. This is definitely not enough. Even if there is a fruit, it will grow from 12 to 20 almonds, and these almond-shaped nuts were what Yan Mo cared about. The real fruit and seeds of earth yuan fruit.


    As the result, earth yuan fruit was the size of a table tennis ball, and its shape was also spherical and the color was blue. As it mature, the fruit will grow and the outer shell will turn brown. When the outer skin of the nut bes ck, the size is as big as two fists in size, and once the top of the fruit is slightly cracked, it means that the fruit is ripe.


    The earth yuan fruit shell is rtively hard, and there is only one and a half centimetersthick fleshy yellow lining between the shell and the nut.


    Interestingly, after observation, Yan Mo found that the apanying ck snakes did not eat nuts, and they preferred the inner fruit pulp. This pulp, humans can also eat, but it will produce paralysis and bitterness, and it is not easy to heat it and conditioning it for human consumption.


    ��Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!�� Hu Hu ran quickly and when he saw Yan Mo he was screaming incoherently: ��Mo Da Ren, youe with me, Ye Xing! Ye Xing is on fire!��


    , but if you look at Hu Hu, not only is there no worry or eagerness on the face, but he is full of joy and yearning.


    Yan Mo immediately understood what happened and another fire ability?


    ��Take me to see, Wu Chen, youe with me."


    ��Yes." Wu Chen, as Yan Mo''s first disciple, naturally knew what Ye Xing and Sa Yu were called to do. He was happy for the two small brats and full had expectations for them.


    The two followed Hu Hu to the warrior battalion in the south, where there was an open space dedicated to the warriors. In order to force them to wake up, Yuan Zhan brought them there.


    There were a lot of warriors on the crowd, and everyone was so excited that when they saw Priest Da Ren, they let the road open and saluted him., but some warriors were concentrating on the training ground, and they look anxious, and others kept shouting.


    Yan Mo looked inside and saw the empty ground. A burning teenager was screaming, he did not know whether it was fear or pain.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the future blood warriors, and no one was going to save Ye Xing.


    No, there is a person standing in front of Ye Xing, which is Zheng.


    ��Zheng, if you can''t save him, no one will save him. He just wakes up and can''t control his ability. This child is likely to be burned to death by his own energy." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    Zheng clenched his fists, his forehead was bursting blue, his face flushed, he wanted to save the child, but he didn''t know what to do. He can feel that there seems to be a lot of energy in his body that wants to do something, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    Yan Mo stopped, he didn''t want to bother Zheng, and Zheng is now at a critical moment.


    However, Ye Xing situation looks terrible. It is really terrible to just listen to the voice, and Yuan Zhan just uttered a few words to him: "You will see it, you will also pay attention to it, you will hear it, except for Zheng, except for yourself, no one will save you, Jiu Yuan does not care for useless people, that is, Mo Da Ren came over, he will not save you., but Zheng has not yet awakened, if you do not try to control the fire on your body, you are likely to be burned alive by your own fire ability."


    Yan Mo carefully observed Ye Xing and found that his awakening state waspletely different from that of Wu Chen. Wu Chen only shoot out some flints and sparks at the time, but Ye Xing was bathed in mes. He was like pointing himself and set himself on fire.


    Wu Chen was also shocked. He immediately looked at Yan Mo. ��Shi Fu?!��


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled and raised his hand. ��His situation is different from yours, but from the amount of fire from the other side, Wu Chen, you have to know it��s hard to control, Ye Xing��s awakening is likely to be much stronger than your ability.��


    Wu Chen��s eyes were big, he��s not jealous, but he��s worried about Ye Xing. ��Shi Fu, is he okay?


    �� I don''t know, no one dares to approach him like this." In addition to Yuan Zhan no one went forward, but Yuan Zhan is trying to force them to wake up and master their abilities, how can they reach out to help? If Ye Xing really can''t control it himself, then the cruel guy might really let Ye Xing burn until his energy is exhausted.


    Saying that Yuan Zhan is cruel, Yan Mo is a teacher. At this time, he only observes and listens to his disciples. He doesn''t even have wrinkles on his brow, and his face is still smiling


    Other onlookers, there are very few people worried, especially after they saw Yan Mo appear. Perhaps in their hearts, they simply do not believe that Leader and Priest Da Ren will really burn their own people.


    And most importantly, everyone didn''t know what awakening was like before. Seeing that Leader told Ye Xing to take control of the fire himself, they all felt that it should be like this, and others should not go forward to help.


    Ye Xing was working hard and Zheng was working hard.


    Wu Chen has experience and wants to help Ye Xing. He looked at Yan Mo again.


    Yan Mo nodded to him.


    Wu Chen quickly ran over and shouted to Ye Xing: "Ye Xing, it''s me! Take a deep breath, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, let yourself calm down first, you meditate your heart to ''ept the fire'', imagine those fires returning to you and don''t be afraid of it, it''s your fire, it won''t hurt you!��


    Ye Xing didn''t know if he heard Wu Chen''s shouts, but as Wu Chen shouted over and over again, he seemed to slowly calm down., but when he had just calmed down, the child suddenly burst into tears, and the whole man fell to the ground and rolled up. He wanted to extinguish the fire.


    ��Ye Xing! Ye Xing?�� Wu Chen saw his method was useless for Ye Xing, and he couldn��t help, but rushed forward.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed Wu Chen''s neck and threw him back


    ��Ah!" Zheng suddenly screamed and pushed forward with his hands.


    ��H."


    Ye Xing was suddenly doused with a lot of sand.


    Zheng was ecstatic, but when he saw that the me on Ye Xing had not beenpletely extinguished, he pushed his hands again. The sand that appeared this time was less and a little bit precise, but the me on Ye Xing were actually extinguished.


    Ye Xing was covered in sand andid on the ground. Zheng couldn''t support it anymore, but Zheng was strong and this was the first time using the sand ability. At this time, he didn''t fall to aa, and he only sat on the ground and breathe.


    Yan Mo just went forward. He didn''t care for his disciples. Instead, he went to Zheng and walked down to check his physical condition.


    ��Your energy is very stable, not floating around, and you will take a medicine bath after a while. I will help you with acupuncture again. Your ability will be stabilized. If you practice more in the future, you should upgrade soon."


    Zheng showed a slightly distorted smile. At this moment, his gratitude to the boy in front of him rose to the top, but he did not want to say thank you to the boy, he would only remember all of this, remember who gave him the power and the new life.


    Zheng smiled and closed his eyes, turned over and let himself lie on his back on the training ground. Finally, he is also a blood ability warrior! And he can control the soil like a war. Does this mean that the descendants of Xi Rang n may awaken their ability to control soil?


    There, Yan Mo went to Ye Xing again, but he just grabbed the child''s wrist and checked his pulse, and dropped the hand.


    Ye Xing''s body squirmed slightly, sideways, sneak open his eyes, and carefully made a mouth shape words: Shi Fu.


    He wants to call Yan Mo like Wu Chen for a long time, and he dared to scream these two words until today, but he still said them silently.


    Yan Mo reached out and bopped his forehead. Don''t think that I can''t see you acting, is it good you discussed this with Yuan Zhan?


    Ye Xing didn''t expect to be able to pass Yan Mo, yelling at Yan Mo and sneaking out his tongue.


    Yuan Zhan saw Zheng was finally awakened, he waved, and immediately four warriors carrying the stretcher stepped forward and lifted Zheng and Ye Xing respectively.


    Yan Mo called them and asked them to send them directly to the central clinic.


    It is said to be a clinic., but it is actually quiterge. There are clinics, operating rooms, pharmacies, wards, mortuaries, even medicated bathrooms and anatomical rooms. There is also a researchb that Yan Mo uses for teaching students. Wu Chen, Wu Qing, Cao Ting and Gan Yu are there to help, and every injured person wille to the clinic to be taken care by them.


    Yan Mo helped the warriors to inspire their abilities.


    ��Do you have time at noon?"


    ��Did you see that Ye Xing was pretending?"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both spoke at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, Mo looked at him, and said he had no time to make.


    Yan Mo smiled. "When did the kid wake up?"


    ��In the morning, I took him out and mmed him around. The kid was afraid of pain. When he ran away, he ran he caught fire. He was happy to die first, then he was scared to death, and when he let him hurry to practice the breathing method of the primary training method, he was quiet, and it took a long time for Ye Xing to get the fire back into the body."


    ��And then you discussed with him, told him to pretend to say he had suddenly awakened. You knowingly manipted it, to force Zheng to wake up and save him?��


    Yuan Zhan took the teenager��s shoulder and did not feel ashamed: ��Zheng is more softhearted towards children and young people, let alone Ye Xing or your disciple.��


    ��I suspect that some people saw through it." Lie, Bu��, and Bing are all savvy. Even if Ye Xing performed well, those who see him can probably guess something.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "What do you think of it? Who uses what method, for them...? I naturally have other means."


    Yan Mo just happened to face Bing''s eyes opposite, and Bing stared at him with a worried face.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart. He felt that Yuan Zhan didn''t have to try and do anything with Bing. He can just rely on psychological pressure, Bing might wake up tonight.


    ��Do you remember how to make a stone mill? If you have time at noon, do it for me. This time make it a little bigger.��


    ��Yes.�� Yuan Zhan almost made all the pharmaceutical tools used by Yan Mo, how to make a small stone mill...it��s easy, once again, two times bathed in medicine bath, he has risen to 6th Rank, this time even if it is a big house, it will not take much time for his to use his soil ability to build an entire house in few hours.


    The stone mill was quicklypleted, and Wu Chen also brought some of the ripened earth yuan fruit back.


    ��Bake them till they are a little dry," Yan Mo said casually with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen scratched his head and he had never done anything like this.


    ��First use a few test hands, don''t make a fire, and just bake it dry, the water will evaporate, so it''s easy to grind it into powder." Yan Mo threw Wu Chen a few nuts, let him ponder on how to do it, he no longer looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan was very interested in the stone mill he had made himself, and he refused to leave. He had to grind it several times.


    Yan Mo can''t leave, he can only let him push the stone mill ording to his instructions, and he threw the earthen nuts into the hole of the grinding disc.


    He also let Wu Chen raise a fire, set up a stone pot, and let Yuan Zhan put a few dry sand inside, and then Yan Mo put the earth yuan nuts into it. He had to try various ways of making the nuts edible which one has been proven to be only boiled, and even then the taste will be very bad. Try this with roasting this time, he can try steaming next time.


    The powder ground from the fresh nuts flowed along the bottom of the lower receiving tray into the prepared stone tub.


    ��This is the flour you talked about?" Yuan Zhan rubbed it in his fingers and tucked it into his mouth. He pouted, his facial expression says this will not be eptable when you look at it. "This thing will be delicious? It is not as good as raw meat"


    ��This is not flour. It takes a few more steps to make it into flour powder and the flour is not used as raw food. It has to be made into something else." See Yuan Zhan''s face lit up with pile of questions, Yan Mo said: "Shut up! Do a good grinding work. There are so many problems, you won''t know if you don''t do that."


    Wu Chen heard Shi Fu scold The First Chief of the tribe in front of his disciple, he tried to shrink his neck, anyway, it is not the first time he heard it. Just like before, he tried as hard as possible to erase his existence.


    Yuan Zhan squinted at Wu Chen, and his tribe, Priest Da Ren, he paid more attention to the tone he used while talking to Yan Mo in front of others, but in front of Wu Chen, he often exposed his nature. Speaking of it, this kid is thirteen, right? Almost to the age at which one can enter estrus, is it necessary to make him go far away from Mo?


    Wu Chen quietly lifted his ass, moved a little outward, and moved backward. He looked at The First Chief and saw that his eyes looker terrible. The First Chief seemed to want to put him into the grinding disc and grind him into powder


    Under the wood ancestral tree, Luo Hu opened his eyes and the green awns shed on his hand.


    He once again raised 1st Rank. He wants to upgrade again. It is impossible to rely on energy alone. His body will be unbearable if he does it. He must temper the body through a lot of actualbat, so that it can be tough enough to ept more energy until it meet upgrade conditions.


    It is time for him to get out of the forest now.


    On the day when the weather turned cold, Jiu Feng woke up and Jiu Yuan��s first blood warriors all finally seeded in awakening.


    The ability is divided into four areas, Xi Rang n''s ability to control soil, Feisha n''s wind ability, Hei Yuan n''s vision ability, and Awu Tribe''s fire ability.


    Of course, not all people of the same family have the same abilities, such as Zheng. Maybe he inherited the blood of Feisha n on his mother''s side and Xi Rang from his father. His abilities can bebined with the wind, making a windy sand that is a unique attack. When used, even at 1st Rank it is extremely lethal., but unfortunately he can''t use wind power alone.


    And Lie of Feisha n, his brother Meng has an advantage in speed, and he can directly control the wind to propel him forward at unbelievable speed and now he is trying to find a teacher with Jiu Feng - in Yan Mo''s eyes, he is rushing to tease and y with Jiu Feng.


    Bing also awakened, and his vision is strengthened, especially in dynamic vision., but he felt that his ability is useless. Until Yan Mo gave him a bow and arrow and told him the meaning of the archery, Bing is always quick to adapt and on his mind he put heart and practiced archery.


    The ability of Hei Yuan n''s Bu�� awakening is also rted to vision, but his ispletely different from Bing. His ability is actually Perspective.


    Sa Yu''s ability is also very interesting, he can make his body produce strong blinding light. Sa Yu was very frustrated about this. He wanted to get the same fire ability power as Wu Chen and Ye Xing. He thinks that it is more prestige, and the fact that he can only makes his body glow is too stupid. Fortunately, Yan Mo promptly enlightened him, saying that his ability is likely to be very powerful in theter stages, as well as strong aggressive attack, such asunching a light bomb that can burn people skin off.


    Cao Ting does not belong to the four ns or tribes, and her ability is also the most peculiar. Maybe it because she needed to calm the patient with Yan Mo when trying to save the sick. Her ability is simr to Hypnosis, because it is only 1st Rank, there is still no power to the hypnosis, but Yan Mo told her if Cao Ting''s ability continues to upgrade her power will be immeasurable.


    After the crazy Yan Mo helped the first batch of warriors to seed, he immediately started the second batch. In addition to the deputy leaders of the various warriors groups and the winners of thepetition, Awu Tribe People who have contributed to the tribe, even people such as Gan Yu, have also been added.


    Jiu Yuan had so many blood warriors, they did not deliberately conceal it, and The Mer-warriors quickly noticed the matter and reported it.


    ��You said that their Chief not only restored his blood ability, but he also raised one more rank?" Yu Wu rushed out when he heard the news.


    - -

 Chapter 171: What’s the Lower Limit?

    <h4>Chapter 171: What''s the Lower Limit?</h4>


    Upon hearing Luo Meng��s affirmative answer, Yu Wu whispered ��Impossible.��


    ��Will it be...?�� Bloodstone? Hai Sen asked Yu Wu with his eyes.


    Yu Wu knows what Hai Sen is asking, and he is also skeptical. Does Little Priest know how to use the Bloodstone? Even if he knows, it is impossible to restore Yuan Zhan to how he was previous. As long as the source of energy is destroyed, even if the method of using the bloodstone is known, even if the blood stone sync with their Leader''s ability, it cannot be recovered with ease.


    ��It won''t be that thing." Yu Wu calmly said, ��It''s just that The Soul Return Tree can''t repair the source of the blood energy that waspletely destroyed. And the nature of that thing is different from the ability of their leader''s blood, even if he knows the method he can''t use it."


    ��But the fact that Jiu Yuan Chief has not only fully recovered, but the ability has not been affected, but also upgraded."


    Yu Wu shouted again: "This is impossible!"


    ��I also feel it��s impossible, but it happened. It��s even more impossible.�� Hai Sen��s expression is also gued with incredibility if it all.


    What else? Yu Wu looked up.


    Luo Meng replied quickly: "Jiu Yuan has more than 12 blood warriors!"


    ��What?!"


    Luo Meng nodded, for sure.


    ��Are you sure they have more than 12 blood warriors at once?" Yu Wu''s face became awkwardly dignified.


    Luo Meng nodded again.


    ��Do you know why?��


    Luo Meng replied: ��The exact reason is not known, but ording to those Jiu Yuan people, the appearance of these 12 blood warriors is likely to be rted to their Priest.��


    ��Including their Leader recovery and upgrade?" Yu Wu asked.


    ��This is not clear." Luo Meng did not know that Yuan Zhan was almost cut and chopped to pieces by his old Priest.


    ��If all this is really rted to the Little Priest..." Hai Sen didn''t finish talking, but Yu Wu understood what he meant.


    ��I want to see that little Priest again."


    ��No." Hai Sen vetoed it immediately.


    Yu Wu swished his long tail and walked away directly.


    Hai Sen rubbed his forehead with a headache, and Luo Meng looked at the leader sympathetically.


    ��Luo Meng, if their Leader and Priest do not stop it you should try to contact the Jiu Yuan people as much as possible. They will have so many people before entering the winter. They may not have enough foode winter. You will give them more fish before it snows."


    Can''t kill, then you can only get along well. If Little Priest is a smart person, he won''t easily retribute against them.


    ��Yes."


    Luo Meng left, and Hai Sen was examining things.


    Yuan Zhan''s injury he knows about it, going by how those water spheres, such destruction, if he can survive is a miracle, not to mention that the person not only survived, but the ability was restored as usual, not only that, he also rose 1st Rank, this is enough to call him and he can''t figure out, the other tribes have suddenly appeared twelve blood warriors, how is this possible?!


    He understands human beings. The human body is different from The Mer-people. The Mer-peoples were born with water control abilities. However, if human beings want to be god blood warriors, there are many conditions they have to meet before actually bing one. Before the ocean where they lived, there were human tribe and it was extremely rare and remarkable for all human tribes to have three or four blood warriors.


    And the powerful tribes like The Three Cities, their Temple Priest seems to have a way to identify the blood concentration on its people, they will concentrate those children with strong blood to train, in the hope of getting the blood warriors in the future, although the selected number of children who finally wake up is still less than one, but it is much stronger than other big tribes.


    And The Three Cities seems to have training methods to train the bloody warriors, which also keeps their high-ranking blood warriors to a certain number. Even so, they are also ordinary warriors, and the blood warriors were still very few.


    Can it be said that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest has the same skills as The Three Cities Priest, and he can pick out humans with strong blood from the heap?


    However, there are twelve people in one awakening, and their total poption base is only three hundred, and the ratio is too great!


    Hai Sen was surprised at the moment that Jiu Yuan suddenly awakened twelve blood warriors, but he didn''t know that this was just the beginning, and he was still surprised by the start.


    The night is long, and everything is silent.


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t slept yet. He is practicing two abilities in the hollow of the forest. Mo is busy inspiring the second batch of future blood warriors. He also doesn''t want to sleep alone.


    ��There was really a full recovery." Yu Wu swam along the river into the inner city of Jiu Yuan and found one of the people he was looking for. Although Hai Sen issued an order for him to not leave Qingyuan Lake, but unless he is willing to be adhere to it, no one can stop him, including Hai Sen.


    Yuan Zhan figure suddenly disappeared.


    Yu Wu��s foot copsed, but he didn��t fall into the pit. His feet were suspended on the top of the pit. He smiled ridiculously. ��You cane out, don��t think that you can deal with me just because you rose to 6th Rank. I say, you are too far away from me."


    Dozens of earth arrows hit Yu Wu, but they turned into powder before they reached Yu Wu.


    Yuan Zhan appeared behind Yu Wu, sinisterly: "What are you doing? Do you want to disable me again?"


    Yu Wu turned slowly. He looked at Yuan Zhan carefully and said casually: "Tell me, how did you recover?" "


    Yuan Zhan, do you think he will say it? Of course he won''t say it. Now that he knows that the other party is a greedy wolf fish, how can he tell him about his partner?


    Yu Wu seeing Yuan Zhan not answering. He didn''t care. He only looked at Yuan Zhan for a long while.


    ��You used the bloodstone?"


    What bloodstone? Yuan Zhan��s words were changed to: "How do you know?"


    I guessed. "Do you know the correct usage of the bloodstone?"


    I don''t know. "Do you know?"


    Yu Wu stared at Yuan Zhan''s forehead and suddenly sneered. "If you really use that blood stone, I can only say that you are looking for death. Your ability is earth, the blood stone has a little blood that is the most powerful fire attribute. The earth god blood warrior can really absorb the energy of the fire attribute crystal stone, but the blood stone is different, its properties are different, it is not the same, even if it has effect, it will only lead to your end being even worse.��


    Yuan Zhan guessed that the bloodstone talked about in this big fish mouth is probably the central red hard crystal. As for what he said, he doesn��t understand, he only knows that his body was craving that crystal stone, he felt like it wanted him to eat it, so he ate it with obedience.


    ��You wouldn''t have swallowed the bloodstone directly? If that''s the case..." Yu Wu let out sinisterughter. "I wanted to kill youpletely, but now I have changed my mind. I really haven''t been living for a long time to encounter an idiot who swallowed the blood stone directly, do you know how the smart creature who did the same thingst time ended up? Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were closed. He did not call the guards, because it was useless to call, unless one wanted more casualties.


    ��Jiu Yuan Chief, I am looking forward to your future. I hope that you will live longer than thest idiot. At that time, you will know that death is the greatest kindness to you, and the rest of your time will be a punishment for you and yours Priest who stole the blood stone. When you die, I wille back to take back my things." Yu Wu dropped this sentence and turned away and disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan paused for a second and ran to the central clinic. He has a very strong hunch, and the he must go to find the big fish!


    Yuan Zhan��s hunch was right. When he ran to the clinic, the big fish was walking between the second group of warriors and Yan Mo stood there and stared at him.


    ��What did you do to your people?" Yu Wu asked.


    Yan Mo''s lips were closed.


    ��I just came in and saw that you stabbed one of them. What is that?"


    Silence.


    ��Hey, kid, I am talking to you." Yu Wu went to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan rushed over and put Yan Mo behind him.


    Yu Wuughed. "Do you think that you can stop me like this? Child, if you don''t answer, I will kill your people."


    Yan Mo bypassed Yuan Zhan, stood side by side with him, and finally said: "You dare kill my people, I will make you never see The Mer-people birth again."


    ��I knew you would say that." Yu Wu grinned. "Don''t be so nervous, I''m just curious to see you. If you tell me how you got your Leader back and got him to upgrade, I can bring you and provide you with three times the foods that are enough for all of you to eat in winter.��


    Yan Mo waved, ��You can f*ck off��


    For the first time, Yu Wu met a human being who dared to talk rude to him.


    ��Do you really think that I won''t dare to do it? I can''t kill you, but I still have a way to make you die."


    ��I have more than one kind of medicine,e stick your hand out."


    ��What?" Yu Wu eyebrows showed confusion.


    ��Extend it."


    Yu Wu really put his hand out, and he didn''t believe that Little Priest could hurt him.


    Yan Mo pulled out a small stone bottle, he pulled out the stopper, and dropped a drop of liquid on Yu Wu''s arm.


    Yu Wu didn''t even blink, he let the drug drop onto his arm.


    ��What kind of poison is this?" Yu Wu raised his arm and even rubbed it on his tongue.


    Yuan Zhan had never seen this liquid, and he felt that the small stone bottle was very familiar. A few days ago, he made a bunch of small stone bottles that were only the size of a human thumb.


    Yan Mo stared at Yu Wu''s arm and seemed to be curious as to the result.


    After a short while, Yu Wu let a scream. He raised his right hand and gently patted the left arm that had been affected by the drop of that drug. A fish scale fell off his arm.


    Yan Mo saw this, he nodded with satisfaction, and it really worked for The Mer-people, very good, very good!


    ��This is called a descaling agent. It can be dissolved in water. The effect is that you see it. The poisoned fish and The Mer-people will lose their scales."


    ��Antidote!" Yu Wu was going to look at this Little Priest, and his serum which can cause sterility now also he has the medicine that can remove scales, even he is one the strongest Mer and he still cannot resist the medicinal properties of this poison, let alone other normal Mer-people


    ��No." I will not tell you.


    ��...I can also make poison, a lot."


    ��We only have more than 300 people to lose, what about you?"


    Yu Wu thinks that the boy''s eyes were very cold and promise cruelty. He doesn''t seem to care much about Jiu Yuan''s300 people. It seems that he was prepared to sacrifice these three hundred people for better benefits at any time.


    Human Priest, ha, how he forgot what they are. The more powerful the Priest, the less they will care about human life. Some of the Priests don��t even care about the ancestors. This boy is obviously one of them.


    Yu Wu also considered himself to be indifferent, he is selfish and self-willed, but he cares about his Mer-people. If not, he will not pay a huge price just to leave the deep sea with the Long Tail family.


    A teenager can make sacrifice his own people, but he can''t, he can''t do it, and he can''t bear it.


    ��It seems impossible to find out what I want to know today." Yu Wu sighed with regret. "Little guy, you better pray that you will not have anything to ask me in the future."


    Yu Wu has some intentions, he looked at Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t attract Yan Mo''s attention. He thought that the other party was only wondering how Yuan Zhan recovered.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take all the words Yu Wu had said before him as a threat, but he was somewhat affected, but he did not intend to tell Yan Mo about it.


    He does not want to be the weakness for his own Priest. He didn''t want the big fish to have the opportunity to coerce Mo on what he does not want to do.


    If he really has problems in the future... no! He will never let this happen! Yuan Zhan clenched his fists.


    ��Hey, is there anything toe and see me?" Yan Mo raised his hand and poked person around him.


    ��You want to know? Let me use your thighs tonight."


    ��...you can f*ck off too!"


    ��Touch them."


    ��Get gone!"


    ��I will only use your foot."


    ��... What is the lower limit?"


    ��What''s that?"


    - -

 Chapter 172: Unexpectedly SCUM points reduction.

    <h4>Chapter 172: Unexpectedly SCUM points reduction.</h4>


    Yan Mo just finished checking the 12 people like Zheng, and determined that their ability has stabilized, as long as there is abination of training and treatment and the physical conditions can keep up, they can steadily upgrade, his right hand suddenly brightens, and the message appears in the brain.


    - Banished Scum helped other humans to awaken their own abilities, the number is 12, and SCUM VALUE-1200 is reduced.


    - The Banished Scum helped Human-face Bird Kun Peng Jiu Feng and the carnivore group upgrade, SCUM VALUE-2700 reduction.


    Yan Mo looked at the tips given to him by The Guide and fell silent for a long time.


    He suspected that The Guide favored when he inspire the blood warriors, The Guide will certainly be expressed, but he did not expect that the reduction point will be this much.


    Twelve blood warriors were awakened, and he received a one hundred-point SCUM VALUE reduction. The upgrade of Jiu Feng and the bee colony was an unintended thing, and it has also led to him reducing a lot of points. Maybe it is because there are more bees?


    Before he used his flesh and blood to make a Soul Return Pill, and saved Yuan Zhan, he only got a hundred points.


    And this is not a big thing, the big things is the following tip!


    ����The Banished Scum have developed a biosecurity stimuli method with apletion rate of 75%. For those who meet the conditions, the highest abilities were activated 100% and the safety of the stimuli is 100% effective. Therefore, SCUM VALUE-1 million points reduction.


    One million points!


    This is definitely a reward reduction point that he did not think of at all.


    He saw this number and he was dumbfounded.


    How could it be so much? Why?


    Before he wanted to understand, the reward of reducing more than one million points came along. He could only temporarily put the doubts aside and concentrate on seeing what the rewards were.


    -- Congrattions to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 1 million points, and now totaling SCUM VALUE reduction of 1,120,843 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum better, they are rewarded as following.


    Reward 1, the intermediate training method of the warrior, this is the upgraded version of the primary training method, it is suitable for 6th Rank to 8th Rank warrior. Other considerations are the same as the primary training method.


    Reward 2, A fixed-point portal, it can be used for fixed-point transmission between two locations, unlimited distance within the, limited weight 100,000 kg. Note 1: The mother transfer point cannot be changed once it is decided, and the sub transfer point can be arbitrarily changed. Note 2: Once the transfer point is destroyed and cannot be transferred, but can be repaired. Fixing the required SCUM VALUE plus points will depend on the damage status.


    Both rewards were good, but from the actual situation, Yan Mo did not hesitate to choose the first reward.


    When Yan Mo spected that The Guide would reduce the one million SCUM VALUE due to a safe bio stimuli, the first harvest of the earth yuan nuts was ground into powder.


    The earth yuan nuts were as described in The Guide. Whether if it is ground powder after drying or powder that has not been ground before drying, it still simr to wheat flour. It has a hard taste and is suitable for make noodles, suitable for to make flour. The water filtered out after the nuts can be poured into the soil as a nutrient, which has the effect of fertilizing the soil.


    Yan Mo summoned Gan Yu and others to give them the practice of nting and agriculture. This happened just as the first batch of blood warriors awakened, everyone was said to be Ina celebratory mood, he took the opportunity to let GanYu stand in front of everyone, he put a lot of flour made it into a variety of noodle dishes, and distributed them to the public at the celebration meeting.


    The first time they tried such a food, some people liked it, some people couldn''t adapt it, but everyone said that the food was good and it was stomach filing.


    The meat dumpling and patties in the food made were the most popr, followed by the pie and the taro, because you can eat meat in the middle.


    When Yan Mo told everyone that the food was easier to preserve than meat and any other fruit, earth yuan fruit tree became one of the most important nts in Jiu Yuan''s mind. However, because of the specificity of the fruit trees and the current situation of Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo does not intend to give the native fruit to each person for nting, he only wants to wait until the tribe isrge.


    Jiu Yuan has a lot of people inside it nowadays, except for a small piece of North and East City, there are basically no people living in other ces. Yan Mo does not intend to waste thesend, and he wanted to use it to grow fruit and cotton. After waiting for more people, the field will be transferred from the city to outside city.


    The cotton is also about to be harvested. Before the winter, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to grow two hundred earth yuan of fruit trees again in batches. This time he paid special attention to the conditions for growing of the earth yuan tree, first he did let Yuan Zhan mix the soil, followed by controlling the maturity time.


    The two hundred earth yuan fruit trees did not grow well in front of the two hundred, but because thisnd was first nted, even if it was not carefully blended, it was still fertile, and there were many earth yuan fruits.


    When Yuan Zhan grew to these earth-fruit trees, he sometimes felt pain in his eyebrows. He would definitely not put it in his heart before, but after Yu Wu said that warning to him, he had some doubts.


    ��It will soon enter the winter. The Granma has no signs of leaving. Are they nning to stay here to settle down?" Seeing Yuan Zhaning back, Yan Mo looked up and said it.


    Yuan Zhan washed his hands and washed his face, and took a spoonful of cold water to pour it on the face: "Let Zheng go and ask them. What are your ns?"


    ��They have more women and a lot ofbor, if they I want to, I want to bring them in. Winter is a good opportunity, I will tell the dwarfs to make a lot of vacancies in the outer city, and they will move in and immediately have a ce to live., but let Zheng tell them clearly, not one wantszy people, we need them to repay with work."


    ��Don''t rush to let them in, let''s talk about in the winter. Let them ask us, better than us asking them."


    Yan Mo looked at him. This animal is now acting more and more like a real leader regardless of the work or consideration. "Oh, this matter is handed over to you, I only want people inside, how to get it, and you are responsible for it. In addition, Luo Meng said that the first snow top will be lowered for more than 20 days. We have to speed up thest time prey capture before entering the winter."


    ��I have already told them, this time I will not go, so Zheng is leading the team, he will pull out these awakened blood warriors, and let them practice their hands, mainly training to the how they work together."


    ��It is true that the matching is very important. ording to the physique and talent, not everyone can wake up his blood ability. For the blood ability warriors, the first batch were good enough to awaken, this is also luck, but next time it is not necessarily, for example, the batch that is being prepared now, if half of them can awakened their abilities that is very good. And some people are reluctant to awakening theirs, power will not be great, in the end the tribe must have more ordinary warriors than blood warriors. I am wondering how to improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, if by research, with the primary training method, exercise the ordinary people may be more powerful than the average blood warriors.��


    Yan Mo tasted a sweetness, and now he is thinking about how to add another physical growth method or simply a gic improvement method. He used to work in a gic research. His physical fitness, increasing the quality of the human body, and increasing the life span of human beings were the main subjects of research, but his research direction is not the same as that of other gic scientists. He has always been fascinated by the bnce of the five elements of the meridian acupoints of traditional Chinese medicine. He believes that these invisible things were the most important elements that break through the human genome.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo as he talked and fell into meditation. He swallowed again saying anything about the blood stone. Forget it, Mo has been busy with other things and his body does not really have any problems. It is better to wait until the winter, when everyone is free.


    ��Oh, yes, I got the intermediate training method from the ancestors. The primary training method can only go up to 5th Rank, and the 6th Rank to 8th Rank requires intermediate training method."


    Yuan Zhan heard that and the fear of the bloodstone was gone. He thought that his eyebrows were painful because of his 6th Rank or the primary training method.


    Two dayster, under Yan Mo''s blessing, the hunting team set off.


    On the third day, people who stayed in the city began to learn to collect cotton.


    On the fourth day, Meng, who was in charge of patrolling outside, ran back and said a bad news.


    ��Zhan, Mo, The Chi people came out of the forest!"


    ��Direction?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng grabbed his time and drank quickly. "They came out of the forest in the northwest. There was a group of dwarfs who lived there. Now they are fleeing to us. The Chi people are running behind them."


    ��How long will it be? Till they reach us?"


    ��They are running very fast, about three or four days they will reach the periphery of Jiu Yuan."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other, Yuan Zhan immediately ordered themand around him: "Take orders, tell Sha Lang, Let her blow the horn and inform all the people outside including the hunting team to return to the city before the night!"


    ��Yes." The woman ran away.


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, he just ran back at full speed, can he rest for a while, is that okay?


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo hasn''t spoken yet. Yuan Zhan ruthlessly said: "Meng, you continue to scout and pay attention to what the Chi people want to do. Any discovery and you wille back and tell me, go ahead, be careful."


    Meng twitched since he awakened the speed ability, he ran around and went out every day. Yuan Zhan ran his leg when he had something to do, and even if his leg was broken. He is the head of the Fourth warrior group not a scout or amander!


    Meng can''t help, Yuan Zhan is the tribal boss, and the most powerful one, even if he has fullints, there is nowhere or no one toin to, so he can only continue to run errands.


    Hey, Mo Mo said it��s good, and it��s hard. Who in the whole tribe can ran so fast? Meng ran out of the city again and again with pain and pride.


    Yan Mo sees this, with a little thought, ��Feisha n I don''t know if we will see one more awake the speed abilities in the future, but I think the wind ability can be awoke and there is speed power, but it would be too wasteful to just let them run errands. Moreover, Meng and the entire Fourth warrior regiment should be managed separate.��


    ��What do you think?��


    ��I am going to ask Jiu Feng to ask if he can help tame some big birds. If we can, we can organize a batch of aerial reconnaissance team, and Hei Yuan n advantages of the vision, if needed we can train their bows and arrows, that coupled with flight capability, they can be not only the scout in the sky, but also has be a great threat inbat against the enemy."


    - -

 Chapter 173: Angry birds?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Angry birds?</h4>


    Under Yuan Zhan''s order, all of Jiu Yuan''s people returned to the inner city, leaving only the West Gate open, and the other The Three Cities doors were closed.


    Both the dwarfs and The Mer-people got news from Jiu Yuan, and they knew that The Chi people areing here, The Mer-people were not nervous, they only increased the patrolling warriors, but the dwarfs can''t do it. They have been defeated by The Chi people once. They have hatred and fear in their hearts. When The Chi people want to kill, many people panicked and don''t know how to be calm even if there is a broad protection of the outer river. They are still afraid of them.


    ��We want to see Mo Da Ren." The Opa witch and Ka Di came together and stood at the gate of the West City, discussing with the defense warriors.


    ��Mo Da Ren is busy.�� The defense warrior feared that the two would not believe, and he added two words: ��very busy.��


    Opa and Ka Di didn''t expect to see Yan Mo so easily, Opa sighed. "Please tell Mo Da Ren, we are willing to exchange."


    ��What are you exchanging?" The warrior asked diligently.


    ��You tell Mo Da Ren, he will understand." Opa learned Jiu Yuannguage for a while, but after all, the time was too short, she heard that it was very difficult.


    After all, Ka Di is young. Seeing the defending city warrior has been obstructing them, and she was angry, but even if she was getting angry and she can only endure.


    Fortunately, the warrior also knew that the dwarfs had limitednguage with them, and they did not bother them. He told the next warrior and called a warrior to rece his position. He ran into the city to find Priest Da Ren..


    Everyone knows that if you want to find Mo Da Ren during this time, you should go to the central clinic first, and the possibility of finding someone there is the highest.


    The warrior did not directly went to see Priest Da Ren. He told Da He if he could ask Mo Da Ren and he was told the Priest Guards head Da He that he should stand at the entrance of the clinic.


    Who doesn''t know that Priest Da Ren is now inspiring the second batch of future blood warriors? Even if the ce to inspire the warriors is still lit thiste, everyone is very conscious that everyone whoes to the clinic to seek medical treatment or work will be very quiet, everyone was afraid to disturb Priest Da Ren and his work.


    However, Yan Mo is not there at the moment. He is working with Jiu Feng on the top tform of the little forest home.


    ��Jiu Feng, I know that you can tame the big birds and let them listen to you, right?"


    Jiu Feng w stepped on Yan Mo face and gave an angry thrill


    Yan Mo worked hard to push the big w that covered his entire face andy on the ground and smiled. "This is really my idea, not Yuan Zhan."


    ��Hey!" I do not believe. You are sleeping with him now, and you are not sleeping with me!


    ��It''s not that..... The weather is hot. It''s too hot to sleep under your belly." There used to be parasites that could suck blood. Fortunately, he can now dispense them with medicine!


    ��Hey!" Are you not in a hurry to working and sleeping with the Two Legged Monster? I have seen you two from the window!


    ��He hugged me, I didn''t hold him! I told him how many times, but he sleeps with every night and hugged me. Really!"


    ��Hey!" You will give him children a big pile of two Legged Monster!


    ��That''s not my birth! Jiu Feng, I know you understand, you... what happened to you? Why did you suddenly feel so hard headed?"


    Jiu Feng spurted the wind out of his nostrils, oh, and he turned his head!


    ��Ji Feng Big uncle!" Yan Mo shed tears. He said a lot of good words from the morning to now, Jiu Feng either ignored him or steps on him with his ws. If Yan Mo wants to leave, Jiu Feng uses his mouth to pull hime back. Who can tell, what is this for?


    ��Jiu Feng baby, my little Jiu Fenge, tell me, why are you angry?"


    Jiu Feng opened his wings angrily and uttered his thrill again in anger.


    Yan Mo had to hear it scream it over and over again.


    Jiu Feng was like a hard headed bull and another paw stepped on Yan Mo stomach.


    However, judging from the strength of the ws on his face and stomach, Jiu Feng did not mean to hurt him even in his anger.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, he was just holding the bird''s ws and gently touching it.


    Jiu Feng was touched for a while and suddenly made a whirring call for grievances.


    ��Huh, shout!" I am looking for you to y, you ignored me. You are either staying in the house every day, or staying in the woods, you are noting to see me!


    ��I came, but every time Ie you said we have to go and find a big fish to get revenge, but we can''t do it for now..."


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng was like a bit excited and his wings sted a wind. It is revenge! Be sure to take revenge! Why not go and do it? I have to eat that big fish, I want to eat him!


    ��But we can''t beat him now."


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng flew up in anger, and yelled at the Qingyuan Lake in the distance.


    Yan Mo finally knows the reason. Actually, it is not because he has abandoned Jiu Feng, nor Jiu Feng is jealous. This is still a naive little guy who is bothered with him, mainly because he lost face in front of him, and Jiu Feng felt grieved. The thing is that Jiu Feng has be a bit more powerful, but still can''t beat the big fish, revenge and hate is fuelling temporary hopeless.


    It seems that he has to think of a way to make Jiu Feng calm, but Yu Wu is indeed very powerful, in addition to poison, he really can''t think of any good way to restrain him.


    Yan Mo saw that Jiu Feng couldn''tmunicate for a while, so he climbed up from the ground and jumped downstairs. He nned to go to the center clinic to continue to inspire the warriors. At the same time, he thought about how to make Jiu Feng happy.


    At this time, Da He also found him...


    ��Da Ren.��


    ��What?�� Yan Mo stopped.


    ��The two Ancestral Witches of the dwarfs want to see you and say they are willing to exchange."


    ��Oh? Do they have to say something to exchange?"


    Da He shook his head. "They didn''t mention it, they just said you will understand."


    Yan Mo really has a number in mind, and the things that the dwarf can use to exchange with him are just that. It can be said that since he let people spread the news that The Chi people want to kill, he was waiting for the dwarfs to take the initiative.


    ��Take them to the second hall, I will pass by an hourter."


    ��Yes."


    After two months, Ka Di once again entered the inner city of Jiu Yuan. She thought that the city would be still the same as before. Many of the buildings that were notpleted before were basicallypleted, which was especially noticeable when they reached the center of the city.


    The wooden simple bridges of the inner city ring road have all been reced with stone roads that are not only solid, and there are fence-like railings on both sides of the road.


    Originally there was a soil tform in the central square, and now the earthen tform has be a hard stone-built tform with steps on both sides. Jiu Yuan''s Nine Rules and Three Orders were on the high tform.


    The biggest change is The Conference Hall. Ka Di never thought that this big house would be like this... Like the legendary Temple, majestic, solemn, grand, people feel endless oppression when standing under the steps.


    There is more change in the Chamber of Deputies. It was no longer a big empty hall, but a lot of rooms with other functions. It even has the second floor!


    Ancestral Witch Opa has just been there once in the past, but she is not as shocked as Ka Di, but she does not deny that every time she enters the city, she will be shocked again every time she sees this hall.


    Some warriors brought them all the way to the second meeting room.


    As soon as they entered the reception room, the eyes of the two Ancestral Witch were attracted by theyout of the room.


    There was a big window in the room with the animal skin hanging on it. Now the animal skin is pulled up from both sides, and the wind blows into the room from the window. Unfortunately, today is not a good weather, the sky is dark and there is no sunshine.


    Four stone piers were ced in the four corners of the room, and wooden sticks were inserted in the stone piers. Ka Di guessed this was probably to hold the lighting torch.


    In the center of the room there is a rectangr wooden table with four wooden chairs on each side of the wooden table.


    Whether it is a wooden table or a wooden chair, it is heavy and original, and the workmanship is not very delicate, but as long as you look closely, you will find that they have been carefully polished, and the smooth primary color and the wooden surface makes people feelfortable.


    There was also a stone pot with a big mouth and a round belly. There was soil in the stone pot, and there was a well-growing leafy nt.


    The warrior who led the way pushed the door open and motioned them to enter, and stood at the door without leaving.


    Two Ancestral Witch secretly remembered everything in the room, they pulled two chairs and climbed up to sit down.


    After a while, someone came in to send water and fruit.


    Ka Di saw these things, and his heart was better. However, after a long wait, she felt angry.


    Opa suddenly patted the back of her hand. "The ancestors were mostly irritable, even the Tribe Chief and the elders. We can''t learn from them as Ancestral Witch."


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa..."


    ��Jiu Yuan has many ces worth learning. Their Priest knowledge is broader than what I imagined. Although their people ignore us, they receive our children, and their children will y with our children. The permission and promotion of that person is impossible, let alone let her children go to ss. Ka Di, I asked the children and asked them what they learned, and the more I know from the children, the more I don''t want to be enemies with Jiu Yuan and its Priest, not only because they are strong, but also because we can''t find a better neighbor than Jiu Yuan.��


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, are you not going to leave? Ka Di was surprised.


    ��We will leave, but not now. Ka Di, open your eyes, look around you, look at this room, what do you see? If you didn''t have that Priest, would you even think of this?"


    Ka Di fell into silence.


    Ancestral Witch Opa also closed her eyes and stopped talking to her. She hoped that the young Ancestral Witch could think more calmly before that one came.


    An hourter, Yan Mo appeared on time.


    After the ceremony, the two sides did not have a guest, and Opa directly entered into the main point.


    ��The Chi people areing here. We want to know what Jiu Yuan is going to do?��


    Yan Mo��s answer is simple: ��Block the city and meet the enemy. If their goal is actually us.��


    Opa understands Yan Mo��s words. He mean, if The Chi people''s target is still dwarfs, Jiu Yuan will only stand by.


    ��Now many ancestral ancestors live near Jiu Yuan. If The Chi peoplee to kill, will Jiu Yuan let them cross the river?"


    ��It takes a price to cross the river."


    "Work for you, right?"


    ��Yes. I dare to rely on the work ount and directly seized the exchange with other tribes."


    This exchange condition is as expected, Opa has also been in contact with Ancestral Witch of other tribes before, and they also clearly expressed that they can ept the opportunity to exchange work.


    The first goal was achieved, Opa puts forward the other main purpose of today. "If The Chi people can pass the first moat, what is Jiu Yuan going to do?"


    Yan Moughed. "What do you want us to do? We have inner cities, all people can hide inside the city, stand on the wall and shoot the little monsters with bows and arrows. Those little monsters will cross the river and they will not be able to enter the city."


    ��Will you never go out? If The Chi people surround you and don''t let you go out to look for food, what will you do?"


    ��We have The Mer-people, after the East City is near Qingyuan Lake, do you think we will becking food? Besides, I don''t believe that The Chi people will not be finished by then.��


    Opa saw the young Priest talking and not leaking any promise and she no longer bends around with him. She directly said: ��The fighting power from the ancestors is also OK, but if you Jiu Yuan will have a better chance if you were to be able to add us in it. It is not easy for The Chi people to cross the river as long as we hold the only passage on the outer moat.��


    ��You want to let us fight with you, what do you want to exchange?��


    ��For you work?" Opa asked tentatively.


    Yan Mo returned a word: "Oh"


    Opa understands that it is impossible to bleed this time. Her face was correct: "If you promise to let us into the city, we will not only resist The Chi people with you, I will also tell you all the relevant things about crystal stone.��


    Yan Mo shook his fingers and leaned back on the back of the chair, like a smile. ��Ancestral Witch Opa, are you trying to fool me, or try to make a fool out of yourself?��


    Half an hourter, the two Ancestral Witch just left, Yuan Zhan jumped in from the window.


    ��There is a door toe in." Yan Mo''s feet were on the table and he was nting his eyes at him.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him and pulled the chair down. "How did it go?"


    ��One, the dwarf who crossed the river must give us five years of work. Second, we will fight The Chi people with all the dwarfs who have escaped the river and the secret of crystal stone. Third, we let the dwarfs enter the inner city, they will exchange the method used to hide the warrior''s mark and all the dwarfs who enter the city must give us another five years of work. Fourth, all dwarfs must listen to us."


    ��Well?��


    ��I don''t think it''s a loss. The dwarfs feel that they can ept it. They came. They definitely negotiated the minimum limit in advance. I think the conditions I mentioned are a little far from their bottom limit."


    ��You should call me and we could see them together.


    ��They didn''te to the Leader, they just didn''t want you toe." Yan Mo rubbed his nose. "They probably think I''m easier to talk to?"


    Yuan Zhan somehow felt that the legs were on the table, sitting ufortable,zy. The boy with his nose looked special... cute? Yes, that''s the word. He heard the use of the word to describe the little bastard he taught.


    ��Hey!�� Yan Mo pped the table and looked at Yuan Zhan��s mouth. ��Why are you here?��


    ��If you don��t want to sleep, I just want to take a bite.��


    ��Get! If you''re hungry eat meat!��


    Yuan Zhan got up and carried the teenager across the big window on his shoulders.


    ��Hey! What are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhan took a shot of his own Priest Da Ren''s ass. "Take you to eat meat!"


    Yan Mo said nothing, just as he was about to p him.


    ��Hey-!" A huge ck shadow swooped down, and a p w nearly missed Yuan Zhan''s face.


    Grandfather Jiu Feng, who just went to challenge The Mer-People Old Priest again, vented his anger at the Two Legged Monster, which grabbed his favorite Two Legged Monster.


    Can''t beat the big fish, I can still beat you!


    ��Hey!" Eat my three wind des first!


    ��Yuan Zhan, don''t let Jiu Feng fight in the city!" Yan Mo subconsciously shouted.


    Yuan Zhan��s body swayed, and there was no shadow where he was kneeling. If Mo said that he was not allowed to fight, he would not fight, and he would not be reluctant now, Jiu Feng strength is simr to his and if they are fighting in the city, Jiu Yuan City will be cracked in half.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng, who can''t find Yuan Zhan, was angry and crying, you are bullying me! I want revenge! Revenge!


    - -

 Chapter 174: Good trick or Not so Good a trick of the luck Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 174: Good trick or Not so Good a trick of the luck Fruit</h4>


    Happy for Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo has grilled a bunch of fish at the Qingyuan Lake behind the East Side.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what his thoughts were. He took the initiative to go to theke to catch Jiu Feng. Of course, half of his grilled fish were fed to himself, half feed to Yan Mo, and didn''t even give Jiu Feng a meal.


    Jiu Feng did not care, it has Mo Mo to give it grilled fish.


    Perhaps because the fish that Yan Mo baked was fed to it, none of them given to the big Two Legged Monster next to him, and Jiu Feng��s mood was finally recovered at least by half. After eating the grilled fish, it flew to theke and grabbed a few fish to eat.


    Yan Mo knows that it has a strong stomach and does not prevent it from mixed eating.


    The Mer-warriors who had been patrolling theke saw the grandfather flying over, all went hiding under the water, and no one dared toe to the surface.


    Jiu Feng can''t beat Yu Wu. It''s okay to bully and bully these little fry. If Mo Mo told him not to eat these big fish that look like Two Legged Monster, if it see one it would catch and one throw it ashore. Eat it!


    After eating the grilled fish, Yuan Zhan fell down and the headrest slept on Yan Mo''s thigh.


    Yan Mo just wanted to reach out and push him away, but his hand had already stretched out, but when he saw the other''s person roon eyelids, his hand slowly shrank back.


    This person has not had a wink of sleep, as a doctor, he can tell if the other person real sleep, he can still tell. If you look down, you can see how tired this person has been working in the past few days.


    It��s also a coincidence that the first batch of blood ability warriors were all leaders of the various warriors group. These people just left the tribe to go hunting before the news came, and the deputy leader of the regiment group and Jiu Yuan��s posts were important had to be filled. The characters to fill those post were now all lying in theb of the clinic. Without these people, Yuan Zhan and he will have to take up multiple positions because he is also responsible for inspiring the second batch of warriors. As a result, most of the things in the tribe fell to Yuan Zhan.


    The Chi people areing, no matter whether their goal is really Jiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan has to prepare for the battle.


    To fight, logistics is definitely the first consideration. Food, weapons, herbs, and even wound linen must be prepared in advance, and the amount must berge.


    He took the herbs, linen and the like, but with Wu Chen and Wu Qing helping, he is not particrly tired.


    Yuan Zhan is different. He has to arrange warriors to defend the city and decide how to fight. He is also responsible for cultivating earth yuan fruit trees and other useful nts. In addition, the production and preparation of weapons, the collection and storage of food, and organize the fighting strength. He also has to be responsible for supervision.


    In addition, he has to take time to deal with Yuan Ji Tribe, Granma Tribe, The Mer-people and the dwarfs.


    The 18-year-old child, even at this age in the ancient times, one waspletely an adult, but Yuan Zhan was able to pick up these things quietly, and this still surprised him.


    The original world in which he lives is not without geniuses in this respect, but most of those geniuses have been specially cultivated from childhood, and they can go to professional military or political schools at this age. They can be said that they have been influenced by the military environment since childhood, and they have known themselves since childhood. What they want to do when they grow up? The educators around them will also deliberately set various questions for them to let them think ahead, but what about Yuan Zhan?


    This guy was also a bit more capable of counting before he met him, and he now can only count to a thousand. His fighting strength was not bad, but because of the old injury, he remained a small 2nd Rank warrior. He had some ideas, but there was no suitable stage for him to work on them and he is unable to work to full strength. The tribe did not train him to be a Leader. Leadership is seen from the warriors who are following him.


    In just one year, if he has been calcting for his treatment of old injuries for less than a year, Yuan Zhan grew to the point where he really has his help, but if Yan Mo says all this is to his own credit alone then his thick face felt skinny..... And he will be a bit embarrassed After all, he is a doctor, not a politician, nor a military strategist, nor is he an emperor who is cherished by the world.


    Maybe Yuan Zhan really has the talent to be a leader, and he also has ambitions. After he awakened his blood ability, this ambition immediately became very obvious. It is not surprising that a person who is ambitious, talented, able to eat hard, is willing to learn, is willing to work hard, has a suitable environment, and can grow to such a degree in a short period of time.


    When the times create heroes, heroes can also create time, he just doesn''t know which step Yuan Zhan will grow in the future? Will he be a hero? One party overlord? Create a generation of emperors?


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng was kneeling beside him, his huge body cuddling with the teenager, and he was blind to sleep. From the perspective of a bystander, no matter how you look, it is like a teenager leaning against a giant bird.


    Yan Mo smiled and reached out to touch Jiu Feng''s belly soft feathers. He thought too much, and whatever thought or decision to stay with Yuan Zhan in the future, was then shut it down.


    Theke was a bit cold, but it was still very warm leaning by Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo began to fight sleeping when he was full.


    An hourter, Yuan Zhan opened his eyes like an rm clock. When he woke up, he still rubbed his teenager''s thigh with a face, and Mo didn''t push him away?


    ��You woke up, good then get up if youybon me again believe or not I will stab you."


    Yuan Zhan took a bite from the thick thigh of the teenager, and he did not wait for Yan Mo to counterattack. He has already jumped up.


    Yan Mo showed him his middle finger. Yuan Zhan patted his ass provocatively, and he now knows what the gesture means.


    ��Fast let''s go there is a bunch of things waiting for you to do, don''t want to bezy."


    ��I will go back first, you should not stay here for too long." Yuan Zhan looked at Qingyuan Lake, he still does not trust those Mer -people. He can add the time spent roasting fish, they have been sneaking away from work for two hours, even if he is not willing, he has to return to the city to invest in the intense pre-war preparations.


    Yan Mo stayed in the ce and did not move. He was taking advantage of Jiu Feng''s mood, he wanted to mention Jiu Feng to help tame a group of big birds., but he did not expect that Jiu Feng actually refused him.


    Yan Mo asked why, Jiu Feng only said that it can''t do this.


    Yan Mo also wants to ask in detail, Jiu Feng can''t exin it, and he only repeated that he can��t do it. Yan Mo suspects that this may be rted to Jiu Feng''s heritage.


    Although a bit disappointed, Jiu Feng said that it found a wildebeest and not far from Jiu Yuan.


    ��Hey." Are those horses useful to you? Jiu Feng still remembered the horses that Yan Mo used, even though those horses were not here with Mo Mo.


    ��Useful! Very useful!" Yan Mo was overjoyed. There are no big birds, and horses were good.


    ��Hey, hey." I will go with the Iron Back Dragon family to drive them over.


    ��Good, Jiu Feng, you hurry to bring them over, I need them very much! However much can be rushed, it is best to get back before the winter."


    Even if they have to raise them for a winter, there is Yuan Zhan, he is afraid of not having enough grass to feed them.


    ��Right, can you stay with Iron Back Dragons?" Yan Mo sees that the Iron Back Dragon family canmunicate with Jiu Feng, guessing that their IQ should not be low, then he want tomunicate with them, please help them a little busy, it should not be difficult?


    ��Hey!" I will ask them.


    ��Thank you! Jiu Feng, you are so wonderful! I love you."


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng felt that he was needed. The small anger that he was previously defeated by Yu Wu and could not save Mo Mo, was finally injured. That was patched a bit, ��Hey-!" I will go!


    Jiu Feng was anxious to express, he fluttered his wings and flew away, and forgot to tell Yan Mo that the group of wildebeests is different from ordinary horses. As for how it is different, Yan Mo only knows the group of wildebeests.


    Yan Mo was on the ground and waited for Jiu Feng to fly away. He just saw Jiu Feng leave and was too anxious. He was blown over by the wind brought by Jiu Feng''s wings.


    After getting up, Yan Mo patted the lower abdomen and said with a joking tone: "Son, everyone said that with your Priest and Old Priest, the lucky value will rise to full, howe for your rtives you have no performance at all. Is this what you call The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is almost the same, I am going back to Jiu Yuan after this pile of things!


    ��Oh." His stomach arched.


    Yan Moughed. "Be careful."


    ��Dad!"


    Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Dad, stop, don''t..."


    Yan Mo is familiar with his son''s way of speaking. Just understand, ��Do you want me to stop something?"


    ��I can''te out, don''t let me out."


    No wonder The Fruit of Witchcraft has very little reaction. He suppresses it with the ability from the Soul Return Tree, and how can he actively help. Thest time he felt that blood stasis had such a strong reaction, probably because of the great benefit of The Mer-people.


    He was afraid that this son would not be his son, but another consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    However, he couldn''t rx the suppression of The Fruit of Witchcraft. Last time, he only slightly indulged, and the guy dared to emerge from his body to take the initiative to prey on The Mer-people creatures.


    , but if it has been suppressed, The Fruit of Witchcraft, which is careful, will probably remain silent, or even if it does not give him benefits, will it cause him trouble?


    ��Son, let''s talk about it? You help me once, I will feed you once." Yan Mo Dad began to trick the children.


    ��... Full."


    Let you have enough to eat?


    "Son, don''t you want to be a human? If you want to be a human, how much you want to eatter you can, but if you eat too much now, you can''t be a human. Do you want to be a fruit all the time? Or n to stay in my stomach?"


    ��Think... eat..."


    Yan Mo blinks, this is the consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft? He seems to be able to distinguish now. If thenguage is clearer and clearer. It should be his son. If thenguage is simpler and only speak broken words. It is probably another consciousness.


    ��If I indulge your desires that will only hurt you. If you are consciously able to understand, then you should also heard Old Sa M�� and The Mer-People Old Priest. If I feed you, you will not grow healthily. I will also be killed by your greed desire, and you will look ugly when you die. Do you want to die?"


    ��No..."


    ��So we may wish to make an appointment, you will help me once, I will take you out when I catch a prey, but you are only allowed to eat five creatures at most, and the creatures that you eat must pass my consent."


    ��Blood..."


    ��What blood?"


    ��Yours...Flesh..."


    It was because of my blood that thing drilled in my stomach. Can I provide the nutrients for growth? Now that I have suppressed you, you can''t absorb nutrients from my body, and can''t leave. You must think my body will be your nutrient, right? Five creatures add my flesh and blood? Think again!


    ��Five creatures or one or two of my flesh and blood, you can only choose one."


    ��One...two?"


    ��One is less or two is a lot, cut and p."


    See how you cut.


    ��Two... more."


    ��Up to two or two, if you don''t agree I will cut it down. My flesh and blood is precious, otherwise you wouldn''t get into my body?"


    ��...Okay."


    So flickering? He is actually ready to contribute half a catty of flesh and blood. That being the case...


    ��Then let me see your sincerity. Last time I let you have a big meal. About two or three dayster, there will be a group of small monsters called Chi people close to Jiu Yuan, we are not afraid of them, but if there is a better response or if you can eliminate them in advance, it is better. How can help me with?��


    The Fruit of Witchcraft did not respond for a long time.


    Yan Moughed. "Little devil, I know you can understand."


    ��Dad, it said that it was not that thest time." His son''s voice came out again.


    Well, he can''t be fool by it, he thinks that it would be really deceived, ��Five prey"


    ��Dad, over there..." The Fruit of Witchcraft topped his stomach.


    Yan Mo followed and turned and finally decided to be the South. "What''s there?"


    ��...Bone."


    ��Bone? What bone?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t answer, like he didn''t know how to describe it, only his belly pointed him to go south.


    ��Don''t you?"


    ��Dad, not far, far, I can feel it."


    Yan Mo rubbed his chin, the second batch of warriors'' abilities have almost ended, and a few more medicated baths, even a few times acupuncture presumably, it doesn''t matter too much, and he has already set up the form for the medicinal bath. How to control it, Wu Qing and the ones working in the clinic all know, that is to say, he thinks if he was to leave for a day or two temporarily. As long as he cane back before the Chi people arrive.


    Oops, Jiu Feng wouldn''t be so anxious, let Jiu Feng take him for a trip, maybe he can run back and forth in one day, and he can go to The Red Salt Lake to see Da Shan, Wen Sheng and Pang Zhao.


    Touching the waist horn, does he want to call Jiu Feng back?


    By the way, he can go to the Iron Back Dragon tomunicate. The big guy are running very fast, and their back seems to be more suitable for riding.


    When he thought of it, Yan Mo turned and ran north. He remembered that the warriors came to report, the Iron Back Dragon family was there, and Yuan Ji Tribe was nearby.


    When Yan Mo left, there are several The Mer-warriors in theke.


    ��What did he say when he stood by theke alone?" Xi Meng was curious.


    ��I don''t know, his voice was very small." Dai Wen shook his head.


    ��I saw himughing for a while, frowning for a while, as he wasn''t standing alone." Another Mer-warrior said.


    ��Someone was here? Who saw it?"


    ��Is it the god he served?"


    ��Not like, shouldn''t you be more respectful to the gods?"


    ��Will it be an invisible person?"


    ��Or a ghost?"


    Hey! All The Mer-warriors rushed to and pped Xi Meng''s head.


    The Mer-people hate ghosts!


    - -


    1].... Omg the bone story line is freaking amazing. I have to stop here..... See y''all in two or three weeks.....

 Chapter 175: Yan Mo rushing by.

    <h4>Chapter 175: Yan Mo rushing by.</h4>


    Yan Mo and went to the north and saw the grasnd, but all this without seeing any Iron Back Dragons. He was disappointed, but there were some expectations. He heard Jiu Feng said that the Iron Back Dragon is still young, and those parents also worry about him.


    Looking at the distance, about a dozen miles from Jiu Yuan City, about a distance from Qingyuan Lake, there were a lot of tents, this was the temporary choice of residence for Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yan Mo frowned. He was busy during this time. He never paid any attention as to where The Yuan Ji tribe was staying. He only knew that it was in this direction, and he found a lot of problems with their choice.


    First of all, there is no cover and no tness here. There is only a forest at the back of the tent area and Qingyuan Lake. However, there is no natural danger in front of the tent area, that is, there is no fortification to prevent any danger.


    It is said that Yuan Ji also intends to make a circle of earthen walls like the Jiu Yuan. If the walls cannot be built, The Chi people wille, and the earth wall will not bepleted in a short time. At that time...


    Yuan Zhan knows this? What is his n?


    Although they have informed neighbors, including Yuan Ji about what The Chi people might do but they clearly do not know the battle strength of The Chi people?


    The dwarfs came to ask for help, but Yuan Ji did not make any movements. Why? Did they think that they still have a lot of warriors that they can handle The Chi people? Or because they can''t pull the next cry for help, so they won''te to Jiu Yuan until thest minute?


    Yan Mo suspects that there are two things which are separate


    However, he did not have the time to take charge of warning or helping Yuan Ji. The other party refused to ask for help, whether it was because they didn��t want to talk or they were afraid that he would take more of their people, not lose one of his own. He was toozy to use his hot face to warm other people cold buttocks. Yuan Zhan, who was born in Yuan Ji Tribe, and so many Yuan Ji warriors were not anxious. He was anxious.


    Yan Mo turned his head and ran to the city. He couldn''t leave immediately. Before he can leave. He had to exin things to Yuan Zhan. Otherwise, his sudden disappearance would make Yuan Zhan go to fight with The Mer-people.


    Yan Mo moved, and the guards behind him, Ding Ning and Ding Fei, immediately followed. There was always the leader and Jiu Feng with Yan Mo before, they were not allowed to get too close, and after Leader and Jiu Feng left, they followed Yan Mo.


    Da He is not there. He and Ding Ning and Ding Fei are also the first of the 12 awakened blood warriors. Yan Mo ordered Da He to go out with the hunting team to exercise his ability. Da He is from Xi Rang n. The ability he woke is also rted to soil control, but his abilities were more manifested in defence. In addition to making his body stronger, he can instantly condense a shield-like defensive wall, and one knows if it was because he had previously sworn to defend Yan Mo or if it was for the sake of vitality treatment, his ability was very powerful when he woke up, and his ability rose to 2nd Rank in just a few days.


    As Da He left, other guards joined in the second awakening batch. Ding Ning and Ding Fei refused to leave. Yan Mo thought that he really needed someone nearby and left with the two.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei are fire attribute warriors. Although their abilities are not very strong after awakening, there were a few small fires popping up, but the two abilities are different from others. The ability of the two canplement and add to each other. That is, two people can use each other''s strength together, as long as their bodies are in contact their fire control ability increases.


    Yan Mo suspects that this is rted to the twin things between brothers.... Twins is a rare thing in this world. He also wants to study this, but they are the only twin brothers. If he wants to study, they can only wait for the future.


    Going back to the city and finding Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo said that he was going to the south to find something.


    ��I will go with you." Yuan Zhan didn''t veto, but he added a use.


    ��When you are gone too, what about the city? The Chi people will arrive here in three or four days."


    Yuan Zhan was very direct. "I don''t feel reassure by you."


    ��I just found something..."


    ��Either I go with you now, or we will go after the event, you decide it."


    Yan Mo frowned, this big dog skin ster looked like he can''t be smashed, but the city is now inseparable from Yuan Zhan, once they are both gone, the Jiu Yuan people will certainly get anxious.


    ��You did say that the ce is not too far away, we can use the secret road, take my footsteps, I will carry you running, even if you go to The Red Salt Lake, it is enough to go back and forth one day."


    Yan Mo does not intend to leave for too long, if it takes too much time, he would rather give up temporarily, firste back and deal with The Chi people in the past.


    Yuan Zhan''s thinking is really fast. If he walks underground he will want to go out with him, Yan Mo didn''t hesitate any more. "That��s settled, let''s go now, we can try toe back by tomorrow, you can arrange your things first, I will wait. You have half an hour."


    In order to hasten the round trip, Ding Ning and Ding Fei can no longer follow. Yuan Zhan quickly exined the matter and temporarily promoted the warrior Yun Ying, who had just risen to 3rd Rank to temporarily the general manager overseeing Jiu Yuan City.


    Yan Mo is no stranger to Yun Ying. This Hei Yuan n warrior was also one of the warriors who was saved by him.


    When Yun Ying saw Yan Mo, he mmed his chest and saluted him. He shouted: "Mo Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo nodded to him. He wanted to tell Yun Ying that he should not use a huge force to smack his chest every time he saw him. If he keeps beating his chest like this, Yah Mo was worried that he would split the ribs.


    Things were arranged, Yuan Zhan only said that he will leave with Yan Mo at thetest.


    There are three secret passages in the city. These three secret passages were all pioneered by Yuan Zhan. The three secret passages were different in length and export, and their uses were different.


    The longer one goes straight to The Red Salt Lake. This secret road is the roughest and the widest. The secrets of this passage were handed to Da Shan and Wen Sheng, who are the secret keeper. Yuan Zhan made this secret and said except for refuge, it needs to be kept secret in order to transport salt easily, quickly and secretly.


    He and Yan Mo don''t want the dwarfs and others to see where their saltes from, although they don''t expect to keep the secret forever, but at least keep the red salt a secret till they are strong.


    There are multiple entrances to the secret road. Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also have one in the little forest. The two entered the secret road, and Yuan Zhan signaled for Yan Mo to jump on his back.


    Yan Mo agreed, and he jumped on his back, and Yuan Zhan ran.


    This is the first time for Yan Mo to enter this secret passage. When he looked at this rough project, he knew that it was temporarily out of work. He can see a lot of grass roots on the upper and left walls, and the ground is slightly t, but there is a little inside but it��s not mncholic ce, there was not much.


    Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft from time to time, and the other party''s answer was only one: ��In front."


    The two men rushed into the road, all the way, Yuan Zhan started full speed, and arrived at The Red Salt Lake when it was almost at dusk.


    Before setting out, Yan Mo asked again, The Fruit of Witchcraft still answered him: "In front."


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but doubt that this fruit would maybe ying him? They almost came up to Jiu Feng��s nest. If they go further, they will have to jump out of the cliff and fall on the prairie below.


    Yan Mo decided that if it was beyond the cliff, he would go back with Yuan Zhan and wait for Jiu Feng to fly them over again.


    Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo talking to his son all the way, and his heart was relieved. It seems that Mo would no longer intend to kill their child.


    Da Shan and others saw the twoing out, they were surprised.


    Yan Mo came down from Yuan Zhan and gently said to everyone: "It''s hard for you. It''s cold, this salt is enough, so everyone you can go back to the city now"


    ��Mo Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren." Da Shan thought that the two very happy to see them.


    ��Da Ren taught us to get the salt pool to finally give us a quick way to make salt, which this time we need a muchrger than using a stone pot.�� This time as the result of how much salt they saw Da Shan and others were reluctant to leave.


    ��I estimate that there is still some time left before the winter. When we get all the salt out, we will go back. With this salt, we won''t need toe collect salt for three years." Wen Sheng said excitedly.


    ��Well, you do it well, when youe backe to Mo Da Ren you will have a reward." Yuan Zhan joked with a joking voice.


    ��What reward?�� Da Shan, Pang Zhao and others gathered together.


    ��When you go back, you will know, this is a reward that has never been seen." Yuan Zhan deliberately sold it off.


    Yan Mo smiled, let other people ask, that is, he won''t say.


    The two looked at the sky and there was some brightness, so they went to the salt pond to look at it. Although the salt that has been dried and the twoyers of filtered salt baths takes a long time to dry, the salt particles thate out are indeed rtively pure. As long as they are processed by simply tanning or filtering one or two times, a better fine salt can be obtained.


    There are few people, and the big Red Salt Lake has only got two small salt pools, but the salt produced by these two salt pools is enough for Jiu Yuan''s current poption.


    ��The salt is not to be processed here. The Mer-people said that the winter ising. When the saltes out, all the sacks are to be brought back. Now the salt in the tribe is enough to use. This batch of salt is fine and willst through the winter. It can be stored in the city."


    Yan Mo looked at Da Shan''s small grass shed where they slept, and then looked at the only animal skin skirt on them. After all, they were not at ease. If there is one less of these people, and it is a big loss to the tribe. If they are sick, you have to trouble him.


    ��Yes." Everyone did not see the worry on the Priest Da Ren��s face, and they were grateful for his kindness, especially theparison between Yuan Ji and The Old Priest, Yan Mo was way better.


    The sky was getting darker, and Yan Mo excused himself that he was going to pick some special herbs and left with Yuan Zhan.


    Although Da Shan and others were curious about what herbs Priest Da Ren wants to collect, the awe of the Priest has always made them afraid to ask more questions and only watched the two leave.


    ��Front, front." The Fruit of Witchcraft only repeated this.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went all the way to the edge of the cliff.


    ��Still in front?�� Yan Mo was disappointed.


    ��Below." The Fruit of Witchcraft finally changed its mouth.


    Is it under the cliff?


    Yuan Zhan looked at their position and he suddenly looked down.


    ��What?" Yan Mo thought he found something.


    ��The next thing in front is Jiu Feng''sir on the cliff."


    ��So smart?" Yan Mo felt something passed in his head, but he didn''t catch it.


    ��I will climb down and look at it."


    ��Yes, it happened to be a foot in Jiu Feng''sir."


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo again and followed the traces through his own climbing and moved down quickly.


    Soon, the two came to Jiu Feng''sir.


    ��Still below?�� Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��Dad, inside... very inside."


    Yan Mo''s brain lit up, he finally remembered, Jiu Feng''sir is more than just a cave ce, at the front it is just the hall, there was a back room behind, it used to be dark in that passage, so he did not dare to go inside it.


    Yuan Zhan hade to the cliff cave to find that through his ground sensing he had finally figured out. It is clearer to him than Yan Mo. "There is a passage inside, it is narrow, but we can squeeze through it."


    ��If there is something good, will it be something that belongs to Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo stared nkly. If it was Jiu Feng''s thing, he would be embarrassed to take it, at least not when Jiu Feng is not there.


    ��Let''s go check it out." Yuan Zhan doesn''t care whether Jiu Feng owns anything or not. As long as things were useful and so good, he is not afraid of Jiu Feng... the stupid bird!


    Yan Mo has thought a lot. Human-face Bird Kun Pengs specially built a nest here. Besides the environment, food and water are abundant. Is there anything here that makes different from other ces?


    What bone is special bone? Will it be the remains of Human-face BirdKun Pengs? If it is that thing, what does he want for that thing?


    But since they have arrived, as Yuan Zhan said, he will not be reconciled if he does not look at it


    He took out the prepared torch from the bag and put it on fire with a fire ignition tool. Yuan Zhan walked in front and Yan Mo behind. The two are each holding a torch and walking into the depth of the cave.


    The more they went inside, the narrower the space became. Later, the passage got so narrower that they really need someone toe over and squeeze. Because of the unknown situation, Yuan Zhan did not dare to use his soil control ability to widen the passage.


    ��The things here should have nothing to do with Jiu Feng, otherwise how can it be taken out by him?" Yuan Zhan turned back.


    ��Can you feel that the rock formation here is man-made or is it natural?�� Yan Mo touched the cold rock wall.


    Yuan Zhan carefully touched the rock wall and answered with a certain affirmation after a while: "I don''t know if anyone has moved it, but the rock wall here is the same as the surrounding."


    ��Do you say that theposition and structure are the same?


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo patted the lower abdomen and asked, ��Is this the correct road?��


    ��Below... inside...��


    Yan Mo told Zhao Zhan, ��We still have to go inside, can we go in front?��


    ��It''s a bit narrow, you wait." Yuan Zhan found that the front side of the gap could not be passed, and directly used the ability to widen the road.


    The two walked as they walked and walked deeper and deeper.


    ��We seem to be going down."


    Yuan Zhan estimated it. "Really, we are now in the mountainside, much deeper down than Jiu Feng''s cliff nest."


    Yan Mo thought fortunately he had brought this guy, otherwise he is sure toe to his own death in here.


    Yuan Zhan once again opened the rocks on both sides. "Be careful! There is no road ahead!"


    Yuan Zhan felt that the sound of the rock rolling down was wrong. Plus, he could feel the change of the terrain and he stopped his foot in time. If you change to someone else, that person is likely to taste the walk on empty air.


    ��Where is it?�� Yan Mo squeezed to Yuan Zhan and extended the torch to see ahead.


    The range that the torch can illuminate is limited. He can only see that one or two meters in the front and all was empty, and the ck abyss below seems to be bottomless. If you look ahead, you can''t see anything, and the left and right are the same.


    ��Hey son, is this here?"


    ��Below..."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, ��he said it is still below."


    ��There is water below." Yuan Zhan stuck to the rock wall and was "peering down"


    ��Is it deep?"


    ��I will carry you down, there are waterways below, and it��s veryplicated." The two gave up a torch and only Yan Mo held one in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan climbed carefully with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo held the torch in one hand, holding Yuan Zhan''s neck in one hand, his legs around his waist, and tied himself to him with a rope.


    Halfway through, Yan Mo suddenly thought: This guy is already 6th Rank. He can make a hill grow on the tnd. How can he not make a step for them to go down?


    Yan Mo wanted to poke the man''s neck and asked him if he had forgotten it, or was doing this deliberately, but after watching the other person climb so seriously, he stopped the other person''s attention.


    Yuan Zhan climbed for a while and then he reached out to support Yan Mo''s ass, or touch his thighs as if he were sure that he was still on his body.


    Yan Mo was patient. He was waiting for this journey of treasure hunt to end, after returning to the city, you will see how he taught this little butt groping bastard!


    Even if someone intentionally slowed down the process, but in order not to let the people on the back not notice it, he did not dare to climb too slowly. At the bottom, Yuan Zhan put his hands on his Priest Da Ren''s bare ass, and jumped


    Yan Mo jumped from the man''s back and kicked him with his foot. Mothereffer, you dare to pinch my ass! If it weren��t for the linen underwear being too abrasive, and one would make pants, he would have put on a pair of underwear and pants.


    Yuan Zhan, who took advantage of the cheap groping, was not hurting he just rubbed his feet. He reached down and pressed the leather skirt, and he took the torch from Yan Mo and looked around.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was twitching, and it''s really a bit of a p in the face. A little bit of foreign object stimtion can harden it like this - he identally sees it clearly when he passes the torch.


    There is no sound of water and no obvious wind, but the air here is very fresh.


    ��Is it ufortable?"


    ��Will you look for me?"


    ��There is cold water in front."


    ��Dad, in front..."


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and interrupted Yuan Zhan''s words. "My son said, go ahead."


    ��He is also my son."


    ��Get your face out of here!"


    ��Sometimes I really want to offer sacrifice to the ancestors so they could beat you!"


    ��You would try? Believe it or not I would then vivisect you again."


    The two walked all the way while they were talking to each other, speaking is not reliable word to describe what they were doing.


    ��Do not believe you. You can''t beat me now. If I don''t let you, you can''t tie me with a needle."


    ��I have Jiu Feng, I don''t believe that two of us can''t beat you, but you can''t beat us."


    The two were adults who asionally act childish.


    ��Why don''t you even call The Mer-People Old Priest together to help you?"


    ��You are right, I should call him, and he can definitely take you down. Oh, think about it, I should have remembered the big fish promised a condition to me, he asked me to sleep with him, and he promised to give me a lot of benefits. I have slept with you a few times, I haven''t seen benefits, but even when I slept with you, you have no skill, you just do things forceful and it is ruthless. And the animal is better than you, and if I sleep with him at least he is eye-catching." Yan Mo is a scum and he is addicted to badmouth and riling people with his mouth, he knows how to poke Yuan Zhan''s heart nest, and speakpletely without consulting the brain.


    ��He wants you to sleep with him?" Yuan Zhan exploded! This man''s hatred can be bigger. He wanted to kill the big fish before. Now he wants to squash the big fish skin, cut the fins, cut the whiskers and dig the heart into a salt bath. As for his Priest Da Ren saying he did not have the good looks of The Mer-people, the sex technique was too bad, Yuan Zhan acted like he did not hear it.


    ��I think he has another purpose. The big fish is different from you. He is not like some idiot on the brain."


    Yuan Zhan stopped and stared at him with his eyes narrowed. Yan Mo felt something was good, this guy seems to be rushing right away. Now Yan Mo stepped back and take a step closer to the left side of the water stream, a ck shadow ferociously jumped from the water grabbed Yan Mo and jumped back in the water.


    ��Ploff!��


    ��Mo����?!�� Yuan Zhan was suddenly overwhelmed by anger and did not hesitate to plunge into the disappearing water going after Yan Mo.


    - -

 Chapter 176: The Black Skull

    <h4>Chapter 176: The ck Skull</h4>


    For many people if they were suddenly thrown into the water they will be struggling with anxiety. If it was the previous Yan Mo, it would be the same, but he also lived in this different world for more than a year, big and small. He also encountered a lot of things and coupled with the deliberate training of the warriors, Yan Mo''s first reaction after entering the water is to hold his breath, then call out the scalpel, then backhand stab the ribs of the humanoid object holding him.


    He used to stab Yuan Zhan with the same stroke. The Guide gave added him 20 points SCUM VALUE in the name of idental injury. Later he used theb to rescue the guy and was reduced by 100. Unfortunately, the two can''t cancel each other, he still suffered a small punishment.


    This time, although he was consciously shooting and hurting Yuan Zhan he was counterattacking in the case of being attacked. He believed that even if they smothers each other, The Guide will not punish him.


    But as soon as the knife entered the other side of the body, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    With arge number of living or dead people who have been cut by him, he does not need to look at it, and he does not touch it. He knows that the person who drowned him is not a flesh-and-blood creature who can be taken down with a knife.


    However... the scalpel prated and went through, and Yan Mo''s fingers touched the part he had reached. The other person seemed to be sure that he couldn''t hurt himself. He didn''t even avoid it, he let Yan Mo him touch it.


    This hand, this curvature, is definitely the ribs. Because of the posture, he can''t count the number of ribs on the other person, but when his hand touches down, he found something was wrong. He couldn��t touch the hip.


    What is this?


    Was he was caught by a bone?


    No matter what, Yan Mo called out the scalpel again and mmed it into the spine of the other side.


    But this time, the other party seems to have discovered the danger. The hand that touched the bones on his neck turned hard, and the body also pushed backwards, which not only makes his thorns fall, but also puts him in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Yan Mo was out of breath. He is going to swim, and after rising to the 3rd Rank Blood warrior, the time he could hold his breath was longer than before, but it is veryborious to do the action in the water itself. The other side would use his waning strength to grip his neck. The other side was calm enough and strangely the bone strangling him was not struggling with death.


    While raising his hand and using a scalpel to attack the other person, but he used the other hand to grab the arm holding his neck, he shot a lot of wood thorns behind him.


    But those thorns have no threat to the bone that grabbed him. He can only waste his oxygen and energy. The other person seems to be very concerned about the scalpel in his hand. When he attacks, the other hand bone grabbed his wrist.


    Wrist pain! Yan Mo felt that his bones were crushed. In order to avoid the pain he had to put away the scalpel.


    ��Hey, hey." Yan Mo couldn''t help but open his mouth, spit out the exhaust, and suffocated his lungs into the lungs. He needed to breathe fresh air.


    The bones grabbing seemed to know his weaknesses, and pressed his neck to swim deeper into the water.


    ��Ah." Yan Mo drank the first swig. At this time, he still has time to think that if his body does not die as he judges, then when he suffocates in the water, will he only enter a state of suspended animation? Or is he always suffering from suffocation die get resurrected by The Guide?


    He hates being buried alive and hates being drowned. Drowning is one of the most painful ways to die in the world. Next time he has a chance, he wants to ask if there is any kind of reward for The Guide that will keep him from suffocating forever.


    Yuan Zhan jumped into the water, and there was not much difference between the time and the time, but he couldn��t find Yan Mo


    Not because the other party is fast, maybe this is one of the reasons, but the main reason is that there are countless roads under the current, and it��s just like a hive.


    Yuan Zhan was mad, but the more he was eager, he couldn''t just pick a way to try his luck. He wanted to find the real channel where Yan Mo was caught. He can''tmunicate with him, but he can feel their children, as long as the other party is willing to call him.


    Yan Mo rxed the suppression on The Fruit of Witchcraft at the moment when he couldn''t stand it.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which can immediately attack from his body when it encounters "good things", it has no response this time.


    Attack it! Attack it!


    Yan Mo had to order the other party.


    But The Fruit of Witchcraft was actually throwing three words at this time: "Not good..."


    If it��s not good, you will give it to me!


    ��It has no...vitality."


    You can''t eat something without vitality?


    ��I can eat... But it has no use." The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to be unwilling to do white (useless) work.


    Yan Mo was going to mad at it.


    Kill it, I will give you five prey things!


    ��I want your... flesh."


    Your mother��s egg! You dared to rob the house on fire. Ooh you are too good!


    ��A lot..."


    Up to two or two! If you bastardy try to bargain again, I will let myself fall into a state of suspended animation, and I will surely seal you inside me, so that you will nevere out and you will never die and will never reborn!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines rushed out of his body, this time directly attacking from his back.


    The water flow violently fluctuated, and Yan Mo felt that the hand that was crushing his wrist was separated from the main body, and his body sank below. But the hand that grabbed his neck was still tight, until The Fruit of Witchcraft sucked it into powder.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was not satisfied after destroying the skeleton. It shook its vines in the water and refused to go back to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo can''t tell where is at the bottom, this dark ce is easy to lose the sense of direction, The Fruit of Witchcraft did not return to him, he did not urge it, he felt there is still danger which he can''t see.


    Strange is this! Why has he not beenatose because of suffocation? Yan Mo rxed his body and wanted to float up the buoyancy of the water.


    ��Dad, below... bones..."


    Yan Mo thought so much, it��s all here, it��s a pity to give up, but he wants toe out and take a breather.


    ��Dad, be careful!"


    A dozen ck shadows quickly hit Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo can''t see it, nor can he feel it through the changes in water flow.


    And The Fruit of Witchcraft felt that the shadows were inanimate objects that were useless to it, and there was no point in attacking them, then it let those shadows attack Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo got his son''s reminder and had to show the scalpel, but he was surrounded by the bones, and they swarmed at him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, attack them!


    ��Your...flesh."


    Fuck!


    ��One... two."


    How did he think that this fruit was a flickering thug? This fruit is just evil than him, and he hasn��t made a long-term achievement over it when it��s a fruit. What happens when he grows up, he still doesn��t know what to do!


    Yan Mo didn''t want to me it. He found that the bones were attacking him, but no one would pounce on him or suck him. The bones just wanted to catch him, drown him, and then take him to somebody or some ces?


    Yan Mo stopped the attack and he nned to use the gold needle to put himself into a state of suspended animation. He was very anxious and he had just drank a few mouthfuls of water. Of course, he will not forget to force the violent ck and greedy Fruit of Witchcraft into the body, if he "dead", he wants this guy to apany him to be buried together!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is a big threat. This person has suppressed it for so long, and it has been loose. It can''t let this person continue to seal it.


    ��...... You can breathe."


    Ah?


    ��Dad, it says the trees can breathe in the water."


    Yan Mo shook his body, yes, he is now a normal human body, but hebined with the Soul Return Tree, and most nts can breathe in the water and in the soil! Some nts that live in the water or on the water, that is, the whole nt is soaked in the water.


    No wonder he hasn''t died by suffocation, until now, but what can he do to get enough oxygen is it by drinking the water? Then will he rise first?


    "What do you mean by breath in...?Son, trante it."


    ��Dad, it''s said just suck in and drain."


    When Yan Mo and The Fruit of Witchcraft talked, he was caught again by the bones.


    But this time he did not struggle, he rxed, like he was in aa, let the other side take him to the lower reaches of the water.


    On the way, he constantly experimented with how to inhale water, leave enough oxygen, and then drain the water out


    He first drank in the water. He seemed to be able to take some oxygen. He can still stay awake until now, but how can the water in his stomach be discharged?


    Yan Mo is a very experimental person he urinated directly in the water. As for whether the water in this abyss has his own urine, he chooses to ignore it.


    But this is not a good idea, because he can''t urinate while drinking water. The water flows his stomach before it enters the dder.


    ��Dad, what is instinct.... It does it say?"


    Instinct? Yes, breathing in the water and in the soil should be a nt instinct. Maybe he should not think too much, but rx the body and let it happen naturally.


    But rxing the body is not an easy task. When people are conscious, it is difficult to control their body.


    In order for that natural situation to ur, the human instinct must be pressed to the instinct of the nt.


    Yan Mo had a few manual attempts, and he stabbed several of his acupuncture points before the bones were discovered.


    This time, he really can''t move. Not only he can''t he move, he can''t even open his mouth. It can be said that he is basically the same as theatose patient except he has his consciousness.


    At the same time, he let himself enter the state of self-hypnosis, and constantly deepen his self-consciousness: I am a nt, a nt that can breathe in the water, I am a fusion of nts and people, I have the characteristics of both, and I am vegetative...


    Yan Mo smiled when he thought the vegetative word. Slowly, he closed his eyes and really entered the vegetative state.


    Yuan Zhan felt that he seemed to hear the call of his son at some point. He could feel that the other person seemed to be afraid.


    And this emotion he felt before, he felt the same when Yan Mo threatened to kill their children!


    This time? Is he going to kill their children? Why?


    Yuan Zhan''s body sinks under the water and disappears when it touched the soil.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been swimming in the water. When the effectiveness of the gold needle sealing hole was reached, when Yan Mo could naturally breathe in the water, and the bones brought him out of the water.


    Once out of the water, the body lost its buoyancy weight, and Yan Mo opened his eyes slightly. He had not yet thought about how to deal with the current situation, and he was thrown to the shore by the bones.


    ��Boom!"


    Yan Mo waited on the ground for a while, he didn''t feel the bonesing ashore, and there was no other movement around, he slowly propped up the upper body.


    It is as dark as in the water, there is no light source at all, he can hear the sound of the water and after patting the shore, he found there was nothing but silence.


    He sat, slowly pulled out a torch and a fire from the pocket, carefully blow the fire to the front of the torch, he was originally worried that the oxygen is thin, but after seeing the speed of the fire burning, he thought the oxygen should be enough, he has no difficulty breathing, and there is a weird smelling from the water here.


    The torch ignited smoothly, and Yan Mo took the fire and waited for his eyes to adjust to the light from the torch, then lifted the torch to look ahead.


    A pair of ck holes were staring at him!


    Heavens! Yan Mo hands shook and he almost threw the torch out.


    Of course, he is not afraid of it but this kind violent shock is that frightening that even bold people will be scared.


    Just opposite the ce where he was sitting, there was something leaning against the wall.


    This is the remains of a strange creature with an upper body that resembles a human being and a lower body with only one extended vertebra.


    That may not be the spine. Yan Mo touched the bone that extends to the foot of his foot. Is this more like the tailbone of a certain dinosaur?


    Was it just this kind of thing that just grabbed him in the water?


    ��This is the bone?�� Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��Inside..."


    ��Still inside?" Yan Mo turned the torch and looked around.


    He was mentally prepared this time, when I saw the same three skeletons, he was only careful and not scared as he was before.


    The skeletons did not move. He also tried to wave the torches at them. After confirming that the opponent would not attack him, Yan Mo stood up. He saw a narrow road between the four bones. It was very deep, the fire does not shine in.


    The ground was very slippery, and there is ayer of moss on the surface of the rock wall but Yan Mo did not see any color. This moss seems to secrete a mucus, and Yan Mo is anxious to see the bone inside. There is no special angel where he can see t some of the moss, but it is rough to conclude that the oxygen here is likely to be rted to these mosses.


    The narrow road was also covered with the moss. Yan Mo took a step and walked, and he lowered his head.


    The moss on the ground was also very thick, but the vagueness in patches can still be seen that some ces the mosses were slightly thinner than others. If you connect these slightly thin ces, it is like there was something that was dragged generally passed here.


    Is there any danger ahead?


    If Yuan Zhan was here it would be just fine, he can walk underground, and there are dangers that can be detected beforehand.


    The narrow road is not long. After walking about 20 meters, he came to a vast space.


    How big is this space, Yan Mo can''t shine the walls with the torch, so he only subconsciously felt that this space is quiterge.


    ��In front..."


    Yan Mo took a careful step.


    The ground is very strong and not loose, but it��s just as slippery, and the surroundings were quiet, there is nothing to attack him.


    But darkness itself is a threat.


    Only ten steps away, Yan Mo has already sweated buckets.


    In such a quiet ce, he can even hear his own heartbeat clearly.


    ��Crack." Yan Mo stepped on something.


    In the empty and quiet space, this sound is very obvious. He didn��t know if it��s sweat or the water from before, rolling from Yan Mo��s forehead.


    Looking down at his foot, he saw a gray bone was trampled by him, and only one end was still intact.


    Not a human bone. This is Yan Mo''s first judgment.


    This animal is huge.


    He reached out and touched it, look at the color, the time when the bones were ced here varies for at least a hundred years.


    After making these three judgments, Yan Mo kicked the cut bone and bent over to look around the ground with a torch.


    Fortunately, he had more experienced eyes, starting from this truncated bone, the ground is full of scattered bones. Some bones were already covered with moss, and some are already crispy, but they seem to be fresh.


    ��Where are the bones you said?"


    ��In front..."


    Yan Mo straightened up and walked using his feet to push aside the bones. He walked nearly two hundred meters away, and his feet touched a step.


    Lifting the torch up, there are more than a dozen steps, and there seems to be a table on the top.


    If there is an attack, should it being right now? Or what is the meaning for this step?


    Yan Mo was sullen and did not dare to rush to the steps.


    After waiting for a while, no one attacked him. Yan Mo was a cross-hearted man, holding on to the undead spirit, and stepping on the first step.


    There is no moss on the steps, and this floor seems to be very smooth? Yan Mo wanted to take off his straw shoes and try it. Finally, he dismissed the idea.


    Layer byyer, twelve steps were walked him like one does a 10,000-meter marathon.


    He reached to the top, nothing happened.


    Yan Mo sighed softly and lifted the torch high.


    He saw a weird bone!


    Almost no doubt, at the first sight if this bone, Yan Mo knew that it was definitely the bone that The Fruit of Witchcraft spoke about.


    The bone was ced right in the center of the table.


    It is like a creature''s skull, it was a bowl-shaped, almostrger than the skull of an adult man. The color is dark, and it gave off a certain kind of luster under the fire light.


    The skull had an oval groove in the center of the skull, and four transparent oval crystal stones were ced right around the skull.


    Yan Mo didn''t go to get the skull directly, he was looking at the tform that had a skull on it.


    It was only when he came to the front that he found that the square table with a length of about two meters and a height of about one meter was built entirely of bones.


    The same is true for the twelve steps!


    However, these bones were still normal in color and are creamy yellow.


    Let''s not say how many bones need to be used to make the table. There are four pirs around the top step, which is faintly like the ground floor with bone table stood on the pirs.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but wonder about it and he held the torch and looked over.


    On each bone column top there was an extremelyrge bone bird with wings.


    Yan Mo was amazed that he didn''t see any threads or bundles on the four bone birds. How did these bones stick together?


    There are also these twelve steps and four bone columns, as well as the bones of the skull, which are not built with one piece or one bone, but numerous bones were intertwined to form a strange rule construction.


    Did he discover some kind of ancient civilization? Those bones were not like new things, and he can''t understand their construction techniques.


    Finding an ancient civilization in ancient civilization?


    Yan Mo felt funny, or did he break into a Temple or an important ce of a certain race?


    No matter which one, the race that can create this bone culture must be a nation full of wisdom and imagination.


    Yan Mo looked around and walked from the narrow exit to the step about two hundred meters. If the table is right in the middle of the space, then the space is at least 400 meters in diameter and the height is not low. He can''t see the top on the top of the step.


    Is there anything else in this space?


    Is there a race that he has not seen before?


    Who built this ce here? What is the purpose? What is the use of the skull?


    Why do the bones of the upper body that felt possibly like humans bring him here?


    He hase here, and he can get the skull by looking at his hand. Why hasn''t there been anything to attack him yet?


    Yan Mo asked these questions to The Fruit of Witchcraft. The Fruit of Witchcraft only answered his two words: "Bone..."


    Yan Mo breathed out again and turned to look at the dark skull on the pedestal.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was still to be raised by him. He is dead, and he can''t live. The character of Soul Return Tree will entrap it, even if he dies. If his body rots or disappears, The Fruit of Witchcraft will also disappear with him


    Then it will at least not harm him?


    Yan Mo considered again and again, went to the pedestal and extended his hand to the skull.


    - -

 Chapter 177: The inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People.

    <h4>Chapter 177: The inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People.</h4>


    Although this skull is neither a creature, nor a mineral, Yan Mo asked The Guide with a feeling of injustice in not knowing. When he thought, the bones of a certain creature should also belong to the ranks of biological guides..


    The Guide had an answer, but the content ispletely beyond his expectations.


    ��The item inquired by The Banished Scum is unnatural synthetic items refined by the intelligent creatures. They are not covered by this guide. Please, they should be explored by The Banished Scum themselves.


    Synthetic? Refined products?


    Yan Mo grabbed the skull and turned it over.


    However, this thing only looked like a bone but from the color and luster it is not like natural bones. If he had no rich experience, he would determine that the touch and bone lines on the bone indicate that this is a piece that was handmade.


    The Guide can''t answer what it is. The Fruit of Witchcraft only knows that this is a good thing. So what can this stuff do for him?


    Yan Mo''s thumb rubbed on the surface of the skull. The light from the torch was not enough to let him see the bonepletely. It was faint. He felt that the bone seemed to have some lines, not like the bone itself. The texture is much moreplicated than that.


    There is nothing surprising about the concave surface of the skull, and the hand felt smooth and only has an oval groove at the top of the reverse side.


    Yan Mo saw the groove and the four oval crystal stones around him. Naturally, he also had the idea of ??putting crystal stone in this groove, but he was worried about the consequences.


    In the past life, he also watched some treasure hunt movies, almost all without exception, as long as you find a mysterious tomb or Temple or cave, as long as someone picks up the most important treasure those buildings such as the tomb or Temple will copse, and the best conditions will be overwhelmed by sand or floods.


    Yan Mo is not sure that he can escape in that situation, and he does not want to be buried alive, so he nned to wait for Yuan Zhan to find him.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, when he threatened The Fruit of Witchcraft, the fruit passed on some kind of information. Since Yuan Zhan said that he heard The Fruit of Witchcraft talking to him, hit meant that animal somehow noticed this spiritual transmission.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is powerful, but it lives in him and is suppressed by him. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, once he notices, what action does this fruit have? He will feel a little bit awkward


    This feeling is subtle and cannot be described in words. If you want to describe it, it is simr to the connection between pregnant women and the fetus.


    When he used to be an intern and rotate in obstetrics ward, those pregnant women had a simr subtle feeling with their babies like him. They were sometimes affected by the fetus in their abdomen and even felt their emotions. Some fetuses pulled the umbilical around their necks, then the mother even dreams of the child or her own neck being strangled, that feeling is a lot like this.


    ��Hey, is there any other creature nearby?" Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��No..."


    ��Can you feel the bastard that you recognize?"


    ��Too far..."


    Yan Mo didn''t think The Fruit of Witchcraft was lying. He found that the fruit could confusedly connect with Yuan Zhan, but only when he is very close to Zhan, if he is far away, he probably can only pass out a little vague meaning. Maybe this is rted to the spiritual range of this fruit?


    It''s a pity that he can''t give his direction to Yuan Zhan through The Fruit of Witchcraft, but he still has some confidence in the guy. The space here is so big, as long as Yuan Zhan is looking for the underground, it is impossible to ignore it, and from that kind of human skeleton he found here in its approximate time he took to get here, this space is not far from where he was taken. Unless Yuan Zhan finds the wrong direction, but with the previous contact, Yuan Zhan is not easy to find the wrong direction.


    Gossip is not much his forte ,so he was strictly grasping the skull and holding the torch trying to step down the stairs, he intended to use this waiting time to take a good look at this vast space.


    There are bones everywhere!


    At first he only felt that these bones were scattered, but after a while he discovered a certain pattern in their arrangement. These bones seem to be scattered, but not all of them are mixed together, but a circle and another circle are ced separately.


    This kind of bone pile that can''t be seen as an arrangement without a careful look wad spread throughout the hall.


    In addition to the bones Yan Mo walked all the corners of the hall and found nothing else, nor did he encounter any danger.


    During the period, he also touched a few bones to ask for a guide, and The Guide gave him the same answer.


    When he touched the bones, he took the skull into his pocket because it was inconvenient to hold the skull.


    ��Crack." There was the sound of the bones being touched.


    Yan Mo turned around and the me on the torch burned a line of fire in the air as he turned.


    The voice came from the direction he had just entered.


    The range of the torch is limited, and he can''t see anythinging in. And holding the torch is a clear goal.


    However, it is toote to extinguish the fire, and he does not dare to put out the fire. The other party cane in ck, or may have night vision ability, or there are other means. If he destroys the torch, he will not only have no advantage, but will be aplete sitting duck. The situation is not good for him so he would rather have a torch.


    Brightness can always drive away some fear.


    There is somethinging close to him.


    Yan Mo pulled his legs and rushed to the steps. The position was high, the range of the torches could berger, and only one side had steps. As long as he ran to the top, he could just keep vignt on one side.


    Thetter thing followed him closely. Fortunately, Yan Mo was not far from the steps. He sprinted and rushed to the top of the steps before the thing caught up with him.


    The torch exploded, and Yan Mo quickly turned and stared at the bottom of the stairs.


    The sneaker sneaked, and then slid on the moss, showing the figure in silence.


    It was the humanoid skeleton that he saw at the door which brought him here.


    Now, this skeleton looked like a snake. With both hands on the ground, the tailbone swims and climbs up the stairs quickly.


    The bones stopped in front of the steps, and both hands pressed the steps and lifted the body in his direction.


    It is clearly a ck hole that has nothing to look at, but the other party urately captured his position.


    One paw made of bone kept moving forward, like it wants to climb the steps.


    Yan Mo grabbed the skull from his pocket.


    He suspects that this skeleton is probably the guard here. They probably feel the existence of the skull. As long as no one removes the skull from the bone, the guard will not appear, and he not only took the skull, but also put it in his pocket.


    He would think like this. It is really a good time for this bone to appear. Just after he put the skull into his pocket, it appeared. His pocket is a space item. If the skeleton can really feel the skull, he put the skull into the pockets, isn''t it just like the sudden disappearance of things?


    Maybe he did it right, the bones stopped halfway and didn''t climb any more. Yan Mo stared at the other side and didn''t dare to move.


    ��Hey, hey." It was two sounds, just like telling him specifically who came in. Soon, two identical bones appeared again in front of the steps.


    Three bones stood together in front of the steps, staring at him in the upper body.


    This strange atmosphere, the hair on Yan Mo''s neck was erected.


    It was a very difficult task to stand still all the time. Yan Mo tried to move a step to the side. The three bones only looked at him and did not move.


    Yan Mo walked a few more steps and stepped back to the pedestal step by step. The three bones still didn''t move.


    What''s going on?


    If they are the guard here, he has already grabbed the skull in his hand. Why are they not attacking him? Or do they just need make sure the skull is still here and not taken outside?


    He put down the skull and pick up an oval crystal stone, still not responding.


    Pick up the skull and crystal stone, noticing that crystal stone didn''t touch the groove, it didn''t respond.


    Then, by this can he judge that he is safe as long as he does not put the skull in his pocket and does not put crystal stone in the groove of the skull?


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo once again put the skull into his pocket.


    Just then, three bones moved.


    Sure enough! Yan Mo immediately took the skull from his pocket and the three bones stopped immediately.


    He was about to put crystal stone in his pocket and tried it. He heard a voice:


    ��You are finally here!"


    Yan Mo looked up at the moment when he heard the sound, and couldn''t see the top of the top space falling down.


    ��You are really slow, I just found it now." Yan Mo was happy, but his mouth continued to spew the irony.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t bicker with him. When hended, his legs were slightly bent to resist the impact. He stood up to the three bones under the steps.


    ��You...don''t attack first!" Yan Mo stopped him in time.


    Yuan Zhan stopped the attack momentum and quickly closed the ground under the three skeletons.


    Yan Mo has no way to take those bones, but Yuan Zhan''s ability can suppress them. And if Zhan is here he is not afraid that the cave will copse, and he can let go of the experiment.


    ��I found something, I n to try them. You can help me to pay attention to the surrounding, take me out of here if there is danger." Yan Mo quickly confessed.


    ��What?�� Yuan Zhan nced at the teenager and determined that the other person had not suffered any major injuries. He immediately turned around and looked around for four pirs. All the tables and steps built by the bones made him very vignt. Because he recognized that there are many human bones.


    ��I don''t know yet, I have to experiment first."


    ��Can''t you take it out and experiment?" It is obviously a dead cave, but Yuan Zhan felt a terrible threat here.


    ��Yes." Yan Mo handed the torch to Yuan Zhan and turned around to the other side of the pedestal. "But this step, the pedestal, including this space is very special, I don''t want to lose them. And maybe, this stuff only is possible to be used here.��


    Yuan Zhan saw the skull that Yan Mo was holding, and his eyelids jumped. ��What are you going to do?��


    Yan Mo picked an oval crystal stone and pushed it to groove in the skull.


    A stream of light spreads around the skull around the crystal stone.


    Under the glimpse of this stream, as the skull made of ck jade became more radiant, it seems like there is vitality?


    Is this charging...?


    Yan Mo watched the streamer sweep across the entire surface of the skull, and suddenly there was a feeling that the device had been plugged into the battery, the charging was over, and the boot was starting.


    The streamer disappeared, and the skull was restored to its original shape, and it seemed to be different.


    Yan Mo waited for a while and did not see any special circumstances.


    How is this going?


    Look around and there seems to be no change.


    Look at the three skeletons under the steps, and he saw that they still maintain the original posture.


    ��Hey, hey..." The sound of the bones that kept ringing told him that there were more half-human and half-snake skeletonsing.


    The front of the steps were now surrounded by the bones, and there are actually as many as thirteen. Like thepanions they came before, they stayed under the steps, didn''t climb up, and didn''t mean to attack them.


    So, there are still changes, but... just like this?


    Yan Mo frowned, there must be some secrets, but he has not found out, where is it?


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bones under the steps and asked him, ��What did you find?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, tried to put the skull back in ce, and reced the other crystal stone, but he still had no reaction he expected to appear.


    Asking The Fruit of Witchcraft question an there was no answer.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his Priest, and took the skull for a while, then let it go down again. It didn��t make any room for a long time. When the other person put the crystal stone on the skull again, the person was impatient. He started cing the skull on the boy''s head, ��What''s so fun? Let''s take it back and put it on."


    Yan Mo suddenly stiffened.


    Yuan Zhan immediately noticed his change, his face changed, he raised his hand and took off the skull, but Yan Mo grabbed his wrist.


    ��Don''t move, don''t take it down, wait for me."


    Yuan Zhan held his breath and didn''t dare to move.


    Don''t say how Yuan Zhan regrets his own intentions and say Yan Mo.


    When the skull was stuck on his head, a lot of information was poured into his mind.


    Simr to spiritual infusion, it is like an upload of information.


    Thenguage used for this kind of information ispletely different from the normalnguage, but Yan Mo can understand all thenguages ??in the world, and even if he doesn''t know or understand, he can immediately understand the meaning.


    The first thing thates to mind is an old voice: Child, this bone is the inheritance of my bones and sacred to my people. The inheritor who wears the bones must pass the test and be judged by the bones before it can be removed, otherwise under whatever circumstances should you try to remove the bone skull the wearer will die due to mental connection breakdown.


    Child, listened well, if you do not pass the test, the wearer will also die. Once you wear the bones, you can only pass the test if you want to live!


    Child, work hard, don''t let me down.


    - -

 Chapter 178: What a bored Yuan Zhan does?

    <h4>Chapter 178: What a bored Yuan Zhan does?</h4>


    When the sound fell, Yan Mo felt that he had been pushed a bit, and he walked into a pool.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo body shake and he held him.


    Looking at the left and right, he simply supported the teenager to sit down on the pedestal, and the torch in his hand was inserted into the ground... You think �� it did not even insert it?!


    Although he did not use all his strength, but with his current 6th Rank blood warrior''s ability, his hand strength is not small, but this stepped ground made of bones did not make a crack.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a pile of soil and put it on the steps. He inserted the torch into the mound of soil and held Yan Mo in one hand and gently pressing the bone on the ground.


    The gradual increase in the hand, the bones on the ground did not move.


    Yuan Zhan did not believe in evil. Later, he used the power of the 6th Rank warrior and made a fist to the ground.


    ��Hey!" The shockwave travelled back and shook his arm, but the bones were still intact.


    Great! Yuan Zhan''s eyes were bright. If they can take all these bones away when they go, they can use these bones to cover a house and make two shields, he will basically no longer have to worry about the problem of poor defence.


    It would be better if he could have the remaining bones made into a spear. This thing can withstand his full blow and had no crack, if he makes a weapon, think about how powerful it might be, maybe enough to even hurt the big fish.


    Yuan Zhan greedily looked at this huge 12-story step altar, and then touched the back of the pedestal, and made up his mind to steal all the bones here!


    Yan Mo stood in the deep pool reaching up to the calf and saw up a slightly strange shape from the water.


    This shape is bigger than the average human, especially the skull, and is much wider than the human body. The overall shape is simr to that of the human skull, but in its eyebrows there were a holes smaller than the eyes, and the two eye frames were arranged in a shape of a character.


    In addition, it has a straight pointed corner about one foot long.


    Yan Mo''s palm measured the skull. If you remove the sharp corner and fill in the crystal stone, the skull is the same as what he is wearing now.


    The water pool is full of such an afterimages, and Yan Mo bent the handle back into ce.


    ��This is the graveyard of my people. Under your feet are the bones of the people of my family who died. After we die, everyone will leave their bones. I hope that you will do the same in the future when you die." The old voice sounded again.


    ��The first ten bone holes were the ces where you would ept the inheritance. From 1st Rank to 10th Rank, you can choose to skip, but once you enter the bone hole, you mustplete that level of test before you cane out. If you don''t pass, you will die!��


    Yan Mo straightened his body and looked up. The bones of ten creatures appeared in front of nothing. Every bone hole was open and waiting for him to enter.


    From left to right, the level difference can be seen from theplexity arrangement of the ten skeletons.


    The 1st Rank corresponds to a huge shell made of two pieces.


    ��Who are you?"


    ��Where are the sculptors? Are you living underground?"


    ��Can you hear my voice?"


    Yan Mo asked four questions in a row, but the old voice only repeated the words just now, as if urging him to hurry into the bone hole.


    It seems that this voice can only be narrated and cannot be answered. Yan Mo had to walk into the huge shell without a retreat.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it. When he just walked into the shell, the shell closed its mouth and shone.


    Yan Mo found himself standing in a hall, which was like the space that his body entered. There were piles of scattered bones on the ground, and there were two bones on each side.


    There was a sigh breath in the hall suddenly. "You cane in. It seems that the bloodlines of my people have been cut off."


    It was not the old voice, but the voice of a woman who sounded very kind.


    Yan Mo was shocked, but he didn''t move, didn''t open his mouth immediately, but waited quietly for the follow-up of that voice.


    ��The creature without my people''s blood you have entered the inheritance examination of my tribe. Unless you pass the examination, there is only one dead road ahead. You have already wore the skull bone. You have no way to retreat."


    No wonder there was no danger before, the original danger is inside here!


    No wonder that the old voice opened his mouth and warned him not to take down the skull bones. Perhaps the moment he put on the skull bone, the skull bone had already identified that he was not one of the Bone Sculpting People, and his ending was already doomed its either pass the test or die.


    The female voice said again: "You are not my people. I don''t know if you have learned the techniques of bone sculpting and other rted knowledge before. If not, I hope that you are smart enough to quickly learn the most basic knowledge, otherwise you will not live pass six."


    Six hours is Yan Mo''s understanding of thisnguage time conversion.


    ��If you are not my kind, but since you can be selected to enter the inheritance, then you child must be very good, and already has a fairly solid foundation. The previous 3rd Rank is only equivalent to the test preparation for my people Most children are 4th. Rank before they begin to learn and enter challenge. So we have a short study and test time for the 3rd Rank, especially the 1st Rank. If you are not my kind, if it is a foreigner... we don��t want you to pass off. If you can pass the test, you can live, if not... you should be a kind in protection for my kind."


    Yan Mo felt understanding. The Bone Sculpting People are reluctant to teach their own abilities to other people. But if their own bloodlines have been cut off, they don''t want to pass on anything, but even if they are not willing, so they don''t make the corresponding discounts for other beginners.


    In other words, in the absence of The Bone Sculpting People, the other alien creatures must have amazing wisdom, extraordinary memory, and an unparalleled talent for knowledge rted to bone Sculpting. Only then The Bone Sculpting People will also recognize and pass their inheritance on to such intelligent creatures so that their inheritance line will not be ruined.


    Yan Mo can understand, but does not mean that he can ept it. If he knew that wearing a bone skull will lead to him encountering such a test that if he does not pass he will die, he will not be willing to ept this kind of inheritance. Even if he epts, he will be well prepared. Now, he doesn''t know whether if he should me a certain bastard hand moving too fast, or should he me The Bone Sculpting People for not put some sort of a warning in a stone.


    Yan Mo rubbed his cheeks. He didn''t know if he could pass the test, but the female voice did not let him hesitate. She said directly: "On the left skeletal is 1st Rank skeletal knowledge, you can learn the simplest biological skeletonposition from the right. The test is 1st Rank Sculpting. The study time is two hours. At the end of the study, you must pass the test immediately. If you do not pass the exam, you will die. However, if you can pass all the 1st Rank tests within the time limit, you will get the inheritance reward."


    Yan Mo was considering how to ditch this whole thing, female voice hase for him:" Quickly now, do not waste time on 1st Rank exam, you can only stay with the skull for six hours, which includes all six hours of study and testing time, the more you waste now, the shorter the time you will study and test!��


    Yan Mo ran to the left pedestal when the female voice was halfway through.


    He can only believe that his original medical anatomy knowledge will y a role at this time. Although he is mainly engaged in the human body, there are many anatomical animals he studied in his free time. Even if the bones were not his expertise, many knowledge is an added bonus to researchers, the skeleton of any creature has a certain pattern. As long as he master thisw and somemon sense, it is not particrly difficult for him to remember the overall skeleton.


    Moreover, this is still only 1st Rank!


    He needs to leave more time for learning the hard things.


    As soon as he got on the left pedestal, the surrounding environment changes immediately. Yan Mo saw many bones floating in the air.


    Each time he touches a skeleton, the name of the creature to which the skeleton belongs will sound, and then a detailed description of the skeleton, including the name of each part.


    Yan Mo has determined that The Bone Sculpting Race is a high-level civilization that has disappeared into the long history. This rich knowledge,nguage, and inheritance, not to mention in the primitive people, it��s not avable even in the modern society of his original world. Such a subtle method of knowledge transfer.


    He even suspects that the bone weapons and sculpting methods used in the hands of various ethnic creatures have much to do with The Bone Sculpting People. Maybe the Bone Sculpting race is dead, but their knowledge is somewhat passed down, such as bone sculpting.


    Having said that, as expected, the 1st Rank creature skeleton is quite simple, the mostplicated is a sea fish.


    Of course, if you don''t understand the biological bones, it is not easy to remember hundreds of biological bones in two hours. Because of the simplicity, most biological bones have simrities, and you would want to distinguish the difference. It depends on luck.


    Yan Mo''s memory is very good, and now it''s not bad, not to mention his memory most things are unforgettable, this not too much of an issue for him, and he still has some professional knowledge.


    After spending less than an hour, he wrote down hundreds of biological bones and their names.


    The first test began with a time limit of half an hour. The female voice reported the name of a creature and asked him to pick the right one among the ten skeletons.


    Yan Mo passed in one minute.


    The second test is a little harder, and the same time limit is half an hour. Theplete bone has to be a part of arger animal and the female voice made him choose the three of the animal bones specified in a pile of fragmented bone skull spurs.


    There are more bits and pieces of bone, and Yan Mo took three minutes to pick.


    The female voice was very surprised and very happy. It immediately indicated that he had passed the 1st Rank bone knowledge test and asked him to learn 1st Rank sculpt.


    Yan Mo came to the right pedestal, and this time he saw a bone, shell with a long thin bone floating in front of it.


    A sharp bone pen or a bone carving knife? Appeared on the bone shell.


    ��If you want to have a flexible and usable bone, you must first learn how to sculpt the bone. To learn to sculpt the bone, you must first find and master the energy flowing through the line of the biological bone, and scribe it in the right way on the bonesline that need sculpting."


    Yan Mo also had a bone carving knife in his hand.


    ��Look carefully." The bones on the shell were shed, and the sharp tip slid gently on the surface of the bone shell.


    Clear lines appear gradually, and the lines were simple and notplicated.


    The female voice exined while carving.


    ��Every creature''s bones have different energy flowing through different routes, and some are exactly the same ces. These lines exist in the bones themselves. We just find them and make them visible, and then use the energy crystal stone to excite them. The energy from the crystal will make the bones behave as if they were alive.��


    ��You can think if it this way. Why the creature can move when it is alive, is it because there is flesh and blood? Why can''t it move after it is killed? What is vitality? If vitality is an energy. If we can give this energy to objects which do not have vitality, will the bones of dead creatures also have vitality?��


    Yan Mo first thought of machines, wires and currents, and then thought of human body, meridian points and energies. You can''t see things that you can''t touch.


    ��My people can''t create life, but we can connect the energy by engraving and by energizing the bone then we channel the energy in the crystal stone, and let the dead bones move again. This is the skill of my people so try to make it hard. The bones that can move have a longer period of use, and my people has spent a long time researching how to make the bones be hard or soft, etc. Various methods of sculpting the bones. Unintentionally, the bones were made into weapons and utensils, etc...


    Yan Mo��s mood was soplicated that he is happy to listen about the biography of The Bone Sculpting People. After that, he will refine all kinds of bone weapons and utensils without having to ask other people. Maybe he can still use this stuff and sold it as amodity.


    The bones were a very high-end thing. He thinks of robots, airnes, etc. Before Jiu Feng said that he could not help him tame other birds, he was a little disappointed. Now he has a w correction, and then thought about the four corners of the stairs. The bone bird on the pir, he suddenly felt a bright future.


    As long as he learned all the inheritance of the sculpting bones, why would he still be worried that the air army could not be built?


    He didn��t know how many ces he can apply this. Yan Mo didn��t want to eat or drink, he didn��t about wearing them, didn��t have to think about his moods, how to use them, how can he find such a good thing?


    But the premise of all this is that he can survive through the test of inheritance!


    The bone carving knife stopped in the air, and the female voice rang again: "Child, before you can observe and feel the original energy in the bones flowing through what the route, you should learn to remember the known bones, and then learn from these known energies. Find out the various patterns in those pattern. After you reach 7th Rank, the rich experience may allow you to see that any kind of creature''s bones, then correctly engrave it, even if the creature is the one which you have never before. It can be sculptured ording to its energy lines."


    ��Well, the details will be known to you after learning. The rest of the time, you must learn the three simplest biological bone energy engravings. Every time you finish one, you correctly copy it within the time limit, and if time limit pass and the bones has not been correctly copied you will die!��


    Yuan Zhan stood up after two hours of sitting.


    Yan Mo has no signs of blinking, but he has no problems with his body and he was breathing normally. Zhan saw his eyes moving all the time, like when he was dreaming - this is what he told him.


    Yuan Zhan walked down the steps, and the half-snake and half-man''s bones were like not seeing him. They were all staring at the teenager sitting on the side of the pedicure.


    Yuan Zhan circled the hall. He noticed that he could touch the piles of bones. After touching it the surrounding walls will shake.


    Yan Mo seems to be fine. Zhan bowed his head and kissed the boy��s mouth, and held the man in his arms and sat down.


    Yuan Zhan was bored


    Maybe the situation is very dangerous, but he can''t see it, there is no way to help, and those who are staring at them don''t mean to attack them. The whole space is quiet and dead, only the asional fluttering of the torch made whispers of sounds


    The bored people always want to do something to pass the boring time, Yuan Zhan pinched the Priest Da Ren''s face, and when saw that he did not react at all, and his courage suddenly became a fat egg


    The linen clothes were pulled up and pulled up, pulled to the waist and was blocked by the waist pack.


    His face rubbed on the boy''s face, and he put out his tongue and licked him. He licked the face again and again for the second time, vowing to wash his face with his own Priest Da Ren.


    He bit those lips... The bite was swollen, and he was satisfied and let go, he changed to touching the waist, sticking out the thick hands and touching Yan Mo little belly, then he touched the little Mo Mo all the way...


    ��Clink....ngggg" Something behind him suddenly made a sound.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo at the moment of the sound, and then he reached to the bone column.


    At the corner of the pedestal, a small bone w was lifted, and a delicate bone carving knife was presented in the bone w.


    What is this? Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo with one hand and walked slowly toward the skeleton.


    Yan Mopleted all the 1st Rank tests in the first half hour of the six-hour time limit.


    ��It seems that you have a very good foundation. Not only you are no stranger to bones, but you are also very skilled in the use of carving knives, and your memory is also very good." The female voice is slightly up, it seems a little happy, ��The reward for the 1st Rank test has been sent out, you can get it when you leave the inheritance testing.��


    Yan Mo is not happy at all, the reward is sent, but if he can''t pass the test of inheritance, there will be no more rewards for him!


    The learning the 2nd Rank is simr to the 1st Rank. He also had to learn to understand various bones, but this time he did not learn energy engraving, but instead learn the simplest method of bone-enriching. This one, Yan Mo learnt better than the 1st Rank and it was much easier, because the simplest method of enriching the bone before sculpting is all rted to soaking it in herbs soup. Even if some herbs were not known, he can remember it because he once had a very strong grip on pharmacy


    Therefore, he did not spend more time on the 2nd Rank than the 1st Rank.


    The following is the 3rd Rank. The passage time of this Rank is still within six hours. This is a long-term tension and continuous, and there are death threats while learning and testing. Yan Mo has already begun to feel that it was all a bit too much, just thinking that this torture will continue he also continued, the female voice told him a good news.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take out the bone carving knife, but could not take it down. The small bone w held the carving knife tightly.


    After that, he waited for a long time, and he estimated that the sky was already bright.


    The second time the pedestal changed, and a small bone w extended. This time it was a small parcel that Zhan could not see what the material was.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the little parcel and rubbed his lips. He was hungry. He knew that Yan Mo had a drinks in his pocket, but he tried it and he couldn''t take them.


    Without meat, the hunger-stricken hungry man left a bite mark on the boy in his arms, and Little Little Mo gave him a bite of red.


    Seeing that there is no ce to feed the mouth, and cannot indulge his desire to let himself bloom in the other body, Yuan Zhan, who is already bored to sleep, thinks about the ground and didn''t worry about Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes, he saw a bastard holding him, his head resting on his shoulder, a small snoring, and his mouthful of drool flowing to his neck!


    Yan Mo blinked and Yuan Zhan woke up.


    After looking down at the body that had bites over the most ces, Yuan Zhan immediately prepared himself. At the same time, he asks, ��How? Can the bones be taken down?"


    ��You bastard!" Yan Mo pped him away. He pulled the linen clothes on the waist, stood up and run down the steps.


    I will show you animalism, then I will show you the animals! Someone who endured very bored did not feel that he had jumped up in the wrong ce, he walked, keeping up with his family, Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo didn''t care about someone and he didn''t care about him. He didn''t have much time. He only had half an hour and he had toplete two tests!


    - -

 Chapter 179: 3rd Rank Reward

    <h4>Chapter 179: 3rd Rank Reward</h4>


    Thest two tests of the 3rd Rank are equivalent to testing his actual knowledge


    Yan Mo went straight to the left side of the hall entrance, where there were three piles of bones, and he had to find all the sculptured bones from the three piles of bones.


    There is ayout in his head that is exactly the same as this one. The three piles of bones were shining, clearly indicating where he wants to find.


    Found, from the position point of view, it should be here!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and stood by him.


    ��Ignite the torch." Yan Mo handed out a few torches to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took the torch and transferred it to the mound on the steps, connecting the torches in the mound. After igniting the six torches, the original torches were still ced back to the top of the steps, and the other torches were distributed around the designated location said by Yan Mo.


    Both have incredible night vision, but that''s in the case of reflection, this underground space ispletely dark, and their night vision ability is useless. But igniting the torches is not the same. As long as there is light, they can see much more clearly than other ordinary people in the same situation.


    In order to ensure that there will be no mistakes, Yan Mo took out six torches in one breath. If the position is properly arranged, with these lights, coupled with his night vision ability, even the smallest traces on the smallest bones, he can see it clearly.


    The three piles of bones were also arranged in a circle with scattered bones and in various shapes and sizes.


    Yan Mo saw at a nce that any of the three piles of bones had more than one biological simr bone, and the number of bones wasrger.


    It was a bit difficult, but...


    When hepared a few bones, Yan Mo smiled.


    Some of the bones were new and old, but all bones have a characteristic, and the new bones were not sculpted however, unless the bone itself is specified, as long as it is not sculpted, it may have been broken, or it may be crushed as soon as it is picked up. Some may have been turned into soil.


    Probably the people in charge of the Bone Sculpting People didn''t think that their family''s bloodlines would be cut off. If they were still some out there, the bones in this hall wouldn��t definitely be replenished and reced at any time. This is absolutely not the case.


    As for the new bones that appeared, Yan Mo also has a number of theories at hearts, and the original guard is rted to the half-human and semi-snake skeletons that are here.


    With such a backdoor bug into the process, this test became very easy.


    Yan Mo only needs to remove those newer bones and broken bones and the rest will be sculpted bones.


    The second test is more troublesome. He has to find the bones of a given creature from the selected sculpted bones and arrange them out.


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the useless bones thrown by Yan Mo and crushed one under the foot.


    Looking at the bones that he had crushed which turned into powder, what had passed from Yuan Zhan''s brain, made him suddenly stop all movements.


    All creatures will die, and after they die, the flesh and bones left will be turned into dust, just like the bones he stepped on under his feet.


    Bones will be soil, and he can control the soil...


    Since the creatures will be spill after death, can they directly, be soil or stones when they are alive?


    Mo once told him that more than if one-third of blood is lost be it people and many organisms there is a danger of death. If they are weak already and light, it will definitely die.


    And since he can squeeze out the water from the soil, then can he also manipte people or other creatures into soil and remove their blood?


    No, no need to be so troublesome, he just needs to turn all their flesh and bones into soil.


    Yuan Zhan exhaled, he wanted to find a living creature to try his experiment at once, but there is no other living thing except him and him, but he also knows that it is not easy to do it right away. He can try something at first. Can he turn these inanimate bones directly into the soil?


    Yuan Zhan also came down.


    Yan Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t know that the "primitive man" beside him was so bright that he came up with a terrible killing skill.


    There are a lot of sculpting bones that have been picked out. He wanted to find a designated kind of biological bone from the middle pile, and in just 20 minutes, without any no solid knowledge base, he must at least see the skeleton of this creature.


    Yan Mo, who has a good medical foundation, also needs to rely on his previous rote when facing the skeleton of this strange creature.


    Many bones were simr, and the selection is chosen. The juvenile''s hand kept hesitating more and more, and sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Twenty minutes is too short, even if it is the bones of the human body, mixed in a pile of simr bones, it will take some time for him to pick out and form aplete human form.


    Time passed by, the animal bones at his feet had beenpleted, but there are still a few left, he is still uncertain.


    He is not afraid of death, but if his brain is destroyed, and no one knows how long it will take him to recover.


    And no one can guarantee that The Guide, whichcks morality, will not forget to restore his IQ and memory when it recovers him. What if he survives to be an idiot or has no previous memory?


    Although Yuan Zhan was trying to turn bones directly into the soil, he has always split his mind a part of it was observing his own Priest. If Yan Mo is having trouble he will find out in the first ce.


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan dropped his bones. His Mo was tense.


    Yan Mo''s spirit is all concentrated on the bones. There are still two minutes left. He has three bones that are not selected! Now any sound that sounds around him is no different from noise.


    ��That is a one-legged rabbit." Yuan Zhan leaned in front of him and picked up a piece of bone from Yan Mo''s front. "You are fighting the bones who made this stuff? This little thing has no fighting power, it just jumps on one foot, the meat is very thick, the fur is not good. It used to live quite close to Yuan Ji Tribe. Later, when everyone had nothing to eat in winter, they might be too hungry and went into the rabbits�� caves. Later, the rabbits became rare.��


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand, he took the little bone from his hand, and this is one of the three bones he is looking for. "Are you sure this is the bone of a one-legged rabbit?" This stuff is called a rabbit, except for the legs and some bones in the special parts it was exactly the same as the normal rabbits.


    ��Of course." He didn''t know how many he had ughtered and eaten. The tribe used to collecting bones. They also choose the right bones from some bones to make nes He is familiar with the bones of many animals.


    Yan Mo decided to believe in the judgment of the primitive people. He put the bone in the skeleton of the one-legged rabbit that was already finished.


    ��There are two more, all of which are neck bones. I can''t tell which is which." Yan Mo pointed out that to the two he had separated in front of him. These bones were very simr.


    ��Fast!" There is still less than a minute.


    ��Neck bone ah..." Yuan Zhan pointed with his fingers, and thenpared Yan Mo has been put together, picking two pieces and looking at them closer. One of them, he is not certain, but he rarely sees the eyes that he admires so much, and the uncertainty bes OK...


    ��If you make a mistake, I will die."


    Yuan Zhan''s hand solidified and quickly picked up the piece he was not sure about.


    ��There are still thirty seconds." Yan Mo secluded.


    The man who was sweating turned into two people who were sweating. Yuan Zhan, who personally put the skull on the head, had enough guilty to repent, and now he has the urge to break the hall.


    Yan Mo also picked up a piece from a simr bone,pared to the one in Yuan Zhan''s hand, the two pieces were almost exactly the same.


    ��One of them should be a normal rabbit." If he was the Bone Sculpting race, you can touch the difference from a young age, maybe he could tell.


    ��There are fifteen seconds." It is not that they deliberately want to drag the time to such a critical situation, but they are really uncertain. This will not be like when you test for your exams, you will continue to drag to thest second of the exam, and fill in the answers in the same time.


    ��This is the piece."


    Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo''s hand and took the piece he picked up, from his hand and put it into the bones of the one-legged rabbit - when he was not sure about each other, he chose to believe in the judgment of his own Priest Da Ren.


    It was he who stuck the skull to Yan Mo''s head, and he helped him to select thest missing piece. If he chooses the wrong one, he wanted to carry all the consequences!


    The puzzle waspleted.


    Yan Moforted himself, to believe in the ethics of The Guide, there is familiarity, but there are rules, and the other side wants him toplete the great task of clearing his SCUM VALUE. He believes that it would not make him be an idiot.


    In thest second, Yan Mo said very seriously to Yuan Zhan: "If I die, save my body, I wille back."


    Yuan Zhan remembered this sentence firmly.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and reappeared in the pool filled with the remains of The Bone Sculpting People.


    ��Child, although you are not my people, but your talent in sculpting bones is very good." The old male voice rang again.


    ��As a reward of passing through the 3rd Rank sculpt test, now you can make a choice whether you want to continue to study and test, or to leave temporarily. If you choose to leave temporarily, you will have 49 days of rest and additional knowledge time. After forty-nine days, you must enter the inheritance again."


    He passed! And he can leave this damn space!


    The old voice still went on. "Some tests and rewards can only be collected here. If you can''te, you will be killed by default and fail. In addition, about the real passage and the bones..."


    Yuan Zhan held on Yan Mo''s body, he refused to think that he might die. Even if he died, Mo would only leave for a while, and he would return.


    Even if he had confidence in his Priest, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Mo really opened his eyes again, and smiled.


    Yan Mo pushed him away and stood up. "We can leave for a while, but we muste back after 49 days."


    ��Why?"


    ��I epted their inheritance and it must be studied and tested here, only before was the simplest what''sing is harder."


    Yuan Zhan got up and aimed at the skull on his head. "Can this thing be taken?"


    ��No." Yan Mo raised his hand and touched the skull that looked like a hat, covered with ck lines. In the next 49 days, even longer, he has to wear this ghostly thing! He felt pain when he thought of his future image. Fortunately, this stuff will not fall easily, but he can''t wash his hair!


    ��What is going on here? Which God''s inheritance did you ept?"


    ��Not God, The Bone Sculpting People, have you heard them?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    ��It should be a very old race, maybe The Mer-People Old Priest and Old Sa M�� will know." Yan Mo ns to look for the opportunity to go to the ck Forest to ask Old Sa M��.


    Before they reached the steps, Yan Mo raised his hand and touched the head of a half-human and half-snake body around him, and the other side did not move.


    ��They are the guards here?"


    ��Yes, they are called guards, they are responsible for protecting this heritage site, killing all the wrong creatures, and be responsible for providing fresh bones." So they pulled him down and choose to drown. It was just to bring back hisplete skeleton.


    ��The real Bone Sculpting People wille in from another channel, there are also bones, but I have bones that won��t stop me from entering the heritage of The Bone Sculpting People. It��s just not easy to go out. The bone key that must be taken out.�� Yan Mo looked up at the three small bones that appeared on the pedestal. The third reward was the bone key.


    There are still many secrets in this ce of inheritance. Unfortunately, before he reached the 6th Rank, he was not qualified to know, and he could not bring anything other than bones and rewards.


    ��Ah-Zhan, you can''t leave with me from the passage. If you are hard, those guards may not stop you, but they have more powerful guardians. I don''t know how strong it is, but I don''t want you to fight and ending up destroying this heritage, so...��


    Yuan Zhan understood. ��You definitely won��t be in danger again?��


    ��I shouldn��t. ording to The Bone Sculpting People, I have bone key and can go out, those bones will not only attack me, but also protect me from leaving. The passage is at the top of the cliff, which is under the nest of Jiu Feng."


    ��Bone key?"


    ��A permission to go out." There is no concept of a key in this world. The Bone Sculpting Peoplenguage has no key to thenguage. Just for the sake of understanding, Yan Mo automatically changed the weird word into a bone key he could understand.


    ��Well, I will be waiting for you at the top of the cliff."


    Yan Mo picked up his reward, and it was strange. Before Yuan Zhan couldn''t get it to open Yan Mo touched it and the little bones loosened..


    The rewards were nt seeds and some crystals that are needed for bone carving and a pack of bones.


    The bone key is a bone that looked ordinary and ck in color.


    When Yan Mo picked up the bone key and Yuan Zhan was about to leave, suddenly a wind came.


    Two people turned their heads to look at the left side at the same time.


    They saw the bone bird that originally stood on a bone column on the left side, it spread its wings and flew up.


    - -

 Chapter 180: Yuan Zhan is changing~

    <h4>Chapter 180: Yuan Zhan is changing~</h4>


    The bone bird is not too small, hxckit��s bigger than the ordinary big eagle, although only the bones were left, but the fact that it was death and bones that it can spread the wings and fly, that was what made it more terrifying.


    The two immediately entered into a defensive state, but the bone bird circumvented atop their heads and went straight to a dark corner behind the steps.


    In less than a moment, the bone bird flew back again, and when it flew over Yan Mo''s head, its paw was loose and it dropper something in his arms.


    Yan Mo subconsciously grabbed it.


    The bone bird flew back to the bone column, and the wings were stable again and it looked like it didn''t move.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bone bird. There was vignce and a bit of jealousy in his eyes. But he has always concealed this three-point jealousy. He is not afraid of bones. He is not afraid of more dead bodies and bones, but these bones were different and a bit creepy.


    Before entering the hall, he had never seen or heard of the bones and could attack others things.


    From the outset, he saw these moving bones as witchcraft of a certain tribe Old Priest. After hearing that the skull could not be removed, it was confirmed.


    The most taboo thing for the warriors is this. If it is not necessary, he does not want to destroy everything here, and even try to confront an unknown power that cannot be seen.


    If it was not that he has awakened the ability of the blood, if it was not that he has 6th Rank, if he was not with Yan Mo, if he found this ce, he would leave first. For him, this is the field of the witchcraft and priests, he no not afraid, but he is wary.


    The bones, the dead, the altar, even if his ability is stronger, it is no match for the curse of the Witches and Priests.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the bone bird was no longer moving and he turned to look at Yan Mo. He thought he was a good thing since he was a 6th Rank warrior, but fortunately, he was a very powerful Priest, not only he can resist the death curse here, but also to escape from the curse.


    He couldn''t understand what the ck skull was. Mo said that he couldn''t take it forcibly. He naturally thought it was the curse of the strong Old Priest of a powerful tribe.


    As for everything that is done now, it is naturally a process of breaking the curse.


    However, there is an added benefit to this curse that is the inheritance of the witchcraft knowledge of this tribe.


    In this regard, Yuan Zhan is very proud of Yan Mo ability to be able to obtain the inheritance of an Old Priest from another powerful tribe, or the inheritance of his family Old Priest, his tribe the Jiu Yuan is bound to be very powerful.


    ��That is... rat bone?" Yuan Zhan saw the little things that Yan Mo was holding in his palm.


    Yan Mo grabbed the struggling rat bone and prevented it from escaping. As a result, the rat''s bones bit on his finger, and a sharp point plunged into his flesh.


    While his hand touched the rat bone, he also heard aughter in his brain. The old voice said: "Child, take it with you, it will help you. But this is a very naughty small thing, be careful, don''t let it steal your bones. Also, when you don''t return to the inheritance area, ording to the time limit, it will be responsible for bringing your bones back."


    FML! Yan Mo wants to cuss and swear. The Bone Sculpting People are absolutely dissatisfied with the fact that a foreigner has obtained their inheritance. When they saw that he was not dead, he sent a spy and assassin around him.


    Take it out? Help him? He is afraid they want to use him to help the rat bones look for the legacy of The Bone Sculpting People?


    Yan Mo seriously suspects that the mouse bone has a blood test and gic function.


    This thief sucked his blood and after the intoxication!


    A big hand reached over and grabbed the rat bone.


    The rat bones shook and it wanted to bite Yuan Zhan, but it was pinched down.


    ��This is a vampire rat, you see its teeth."


    Vampire rat? Bat? He can''t see the wings. Yan Mo opened the mouth of the rat bone, the slender tailbone of the rat bone kept moving, and the four tiny ws started biting, but Yuan Zhan caught it very fast.


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to it. He opened its mouth and found that the bone of the mouse bone still contained a bone, straw with a sharp front end and a length of about one inch. Yan Mo was suddenly interested after seeing the back of the bone head connected to the throat.


    It stands to reason that the back of the head should not be connected to the cartge, but in order to retain the head, The Bone Sculpting People sculpted a piece of cartge to ensure that the head is connected to the mouse spine.


    The blood sucked by the mouse didn''t drop, but it stretched along the bone to the heart of a thumb-sized ck crystal stone. The ck crystal stone clung to the sternum as if it were set on top. When the blood reaches crystal stone, it disappearspletely, and it seems to be absorbed by crystal stone.


    Yan Mo''s head felt dizzy, just as the blood entered the crystal stone, he seemed to feel something.


    But the old voice in the brain did not respond, and there was no exnation for this.


    Yuan Zhan held Mo in his hand, his eyes shed through with an evil light, and the hand griped tightly trying to crush the bone.


    Yan Mo grabbed his arm and squinted his head: "I''m fine, I still have a use for this stuff."


    God knows how he will break the mouse bone behavior, or what the bones will do for him, or if he will keep it for a while, just as he is interested in the structure and sculpting methods of the blood-sucking mouse, and it is easy to study.


    After the ck rat bone sucked the blood of the boy, it became a lot clever and no longer struggled. Yan Mo didn''t dare put it in his pocket, he tied the rat tail to the waist with a rope - he was worried that this thing could move when he put it into his pocket. What should he do when it get around?


    Yuan Zhan is not worried about Yan Mo. This time he will not go first. He has to send Yan Mo to the exit first.


    For Yan Mo it doesn''t matter, you do what you love and follow.


    ording to the bright part of the hall picture in the brain, the correct pathway should be behind the steps.


    When Yan Mo walked to the edge of the wall behind the steps, the bones also moved, and they followed.


    The two looked back and put their attention on the wall.


    On the way, Yuan Zhan took back all the torches, and each of them left a light. All the other mes were put away by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo groped along the wall, touched the wall for a long time, and did not find a hole where the bone key could be inserted.


    ��Weird..."


    Yuan Zhan also wondered, ��What are you doing? Not saying that you have to give the bone key to the bones, can you go out."


    Yan Mo was speechless, he is stupid, The Bone Sculpting People have no key concept yet, and where does he go to find the keyhole?


    ��I have a look at what is special about this wall." Yan Mo looked at him like this.


    ��Oh?�� Listening to Priest Da Ren, Yuan Zhan immediately tapped the wall to find the difference.


    Yan Mo took this opportunity and quickly turned around and found the bone key and gave the key to the other skeleton guard.


    After the skeleton received the bone key, the tailbone swings, slides to the other bone guard, and gives the bone key to it.


    After picking up the bone key from the skeleton guard, the other skeleton guard pick up the bone key and inserted it somewhere in his arm, it into the joints.


    This bone key is actually a bone part thatpletes the skeletal bone.


    The bones inserted into the bone key slide to the side of the wall, and as soon as it moves, the other bones moved.


    Just at this time, Yuan Zhan let out aughter. "It didn''t feel right when I looked at it. The wall behind it is empty. Because it is not big, I thought it was a gap in the mountain. I also didn''t pay attention to it. And this wall and thend below are not connected together," The words were not finish, he did not know what the bone did, but the skeletal arms were all inserted under the wall, then the skeleton lifted the wall.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, there is a subtle sounding out of the space opposite them. "...".


    ��Come on!" Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo. Just because he understood, he knew how big, thick, and multipleyered the wall was, and he didn''t know how long the skeletal bones wouldst. Even he could not control it because of the multipleyers,plex, but just as soon as the door opened, he felt a particrly terrible pressure over him.


    ��We will leave soon." Yan Mo gave amand, did not hesitate, and lifted his foot and went in.


    ��Boom!" The wall fell and Yuan Zhan was surrounded by the bones.


    ��Hey, hey." There was a strange voiceing from the steps.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and his eyes narrowed, and the four bone birds turned together and stared at him together!


    Yuan Zhan immediately fell into the soil and did not give the four bone birds and those bones any chance to attack him. He is not afraid of fighting. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he is, but Mo said that he is not allowed to destroy the inheritance cave. He can only leave through the soil.


    ��Oh!" Halfway through, his body suddenly trembled violently.


    His head hurts! The eyebrows were sore! The body felt like it was going to be torn apart!


    He had to stop, and he was walking through the wall, and the whole person was moving in the rock wall.


    The pain was getting more and more intense, and the toes and fingertips seem to be overwhelmed and gradually be numb.


    Yuan Zhan was the dark did not see, his feet and hands were being integrated into the rock wall a little.


    ��Mo...�� Yuan Zhan��s mind began to blur.


    If Yan Mo was here right now, he will be crazy, because...Yuan Zhan''s body is already half turning into a rock!


    Yan Mo looked up at the torch and silently stared at the exit, and his eyelids felt sour.


    The four bones surrounded him and seemed to be curious about what he was looking at.


    He was looking at the exit, a bent twist, not too straight, the size of the upper and lower parts were not the same, the inclination slide is between 90 degrees and 80 degrees, a nearly vertical square patio.


    This patio is very tall and he can''t see the end because of the light restrictions.


    Some people may ask, how can he climb such a nearly vertical patio passage?


    Don''t worry, The Bone Sculpting People have thought of this, they have inserted one bone after another on the wall.


    As long as you climb these bones, you can climb up slowly.


    The Bone Sculpting People like to leave traps, no wonder they will disappear, even the normal entrances and exits were so abnormal, even if the inheritance needs to be kept secret, and you cannot even make a normal passage?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and asked the skeleton guard near him. "Is there any other way out?" The bone guard looked at him with a ck hole and didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about.


    Ok, it��s not vertical climbing. His current athletic ability is much stronger than before! It is more troublesome to hold a torch while climbing.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and started ying rock climbing.


    ��Oh." The four bone guards also climbed up. Their ws were sharp and could be inserted directly into the mountain wall or in a small gap. The tail bone seemed to have some helping effect.


    It turns out that this is the so-called protection that they left... Are they afraid that he will climb halfway and fall down, right?


    ��Take the, torch, hold it!" Yan Mo reached out and didn''t expect the skeletal guards to listen to him. As a result, the guards really extended their ws and picked the torches up.


    It seems that the former Bone Sculpting People also let the bones guard the torch.


    Not to mention how hard it is for Yan Mo to climb all the way. In short, this is a cruel process of temperament and bitterness. The Bone Sculpting People want to better hide the inheritance and exercise their own blood ability. It is more convenient to quickly transport the bones down, and then make such an ingenious hard to pass passage.


    When Yan Mo climbed to the top, he was helped by the bones to open the pir that had not been moved for many years. The sky was dark again.


    Just out of the way, one hand stretched out and directly pulled him out from the top of the tunnel.


    A skeletal guard followed, and the stone pir was pushed back to its original position. When there was a little gap, the skeletone guard jumped in again. After a while, the gap was closed.


    If you don''t look at the new, long marks on the ground, the huge stone pirs thatid on Jiu Feng''sir looked like an original part of the wall and there are no movements at all, everything was still standing straight and tenaciously in ce.


    ��You say, do you think that Jiu Feng knows that there is such a passage underneath its nest?" Yan Mo, who was tired and breathless, took a breath and sat to the ground. He really didn''t want to move.


    It was not long before Yuan Zhan sat near him, ��Get up."


    Yan Mo moved his hands and feet, pulled out his strength and climbing his back.


    ��I don''t think Jiu Feng knows, maybe its ancestors know? Otherwise, how could they be so clever, just build a nest on the stone pir at the exit? After Jiu Feng grows up, maybe its the inheritance memory will tell...him......��


    Yuan Zhan lifted Mo body behind his body and lifted him up so that the other person could sleep morefortably.


    Yan Mo, who was already tired and asleep, waspletely unaware of the strangeness of the person who was carrying him. Yuan Zhan was also walking step by step and carrying the boy in the direction of Jiu Yuan.


    About halfway through the night, the two rushed back to Jiu Yuan City.


    As soon as Meng heard the sounding from the room, he immediately jumped up from the ground and turned and mmed the door and shouted: "Open the door, it is me! Where have you gone, you havee back until now, I have waited for you in the middle of the night! Things have changed. , those little monsters..."


    The door opened and his face was not very good. Yuan Zhan gave him a gloomy nce and said: "Come in!"


    ��Yes." Meng was shocked and quickly followed.


    After a while, there was a suddenugh in the room. "Mo Da Ren, what is that on your head?"


    - -

 Chapter 181: The fashionable Priest Da Ren

    <h4>Chapter 181: The fashionable Priest Da Ren</h4>


    Meng brought back an important news. The Chi people stopped at a distance of about a hundred miles from Jiu Yuan City. A group of dwarfs fought with them, and the two sides struggled to kill each other.


    Yuan Zhan wants to take the initiative to attack. He doesn''t like to wait for the danger toe to the door. It is his nature to bury the dangerous threat first before ites close. What''s more, he still has this ability to bury things.


    Yan Mo also wants to do this. At first, when he heard that The Chi people were running here. He had this idea. Yuan Zhan��s ability has the biggest chilling effect when he fought with a group, but he will be punished by The Guide if he were to attack first


    Yuan Zhan understood him. He also doesn''t want to see his own Priest Da Ren being punished by his ancestors. He wondered if he could challenge the Chi people like thest time he challenged the Zhi Tribe, so that they could attack him actively, so he could find a reason to counterattack and bury them.


    However, The Mer-People Old Priest did not dare to leave Yan Mo by too far, even if Yan Mo''s self-protection ability is not exactly weak, and he also wants to exercise Jiu Yuan''s current defensive andbat ability, Jiu Yuan would have to get powerful and be longsting, it is impossible for the entire city to rely solely on him alone.


    Mo also said that the proportion of blood warriors is not too high, before all could sessfully awake their blood ability, but this was only because the people in the first group, their own quality and talent is very good, this point he has also informed the entire tribe, lest they have high expectations, therefore, afterwards the Jiu Yuan people will still beposed of arge number of ordinary people plus a few blood warriors.


    This time, the opportunity is also coincidental, except for him and a certain animal individual, the vast majority of blood warriors were sent outside to hunt, and now there are only ordinary warriors and old and weak women and women with little fighting power.


    It can be said that this is the best opportunity to test Jiu Yuan''s currentbat and defensive power. It is also an opportunity to make Yuan Ji and The Awu Tribe work better. Also to see if the dwarfs really want to cooperate. Yuan Zhan believes that as long as there are no warriors above the 6th Rank in the enemy camp, even if they are defeated, he can take more than 80% of the poption safely.


    ��Have you ever found a blood warrior in the dwarfs?"


    ��No." Meng was sure.


    ��How many of them are there?"


    ��Not good at counting, I probably counted, there may be two thousand." Meng is not sure.


    ��How much warriors do the dwarfs have on them?"


    ��Only four or five hundred people. When I came back, I saw that they were almost out of order. I was going back and forth."


    ��The other dwarfs didn''t help them?"


    Meng shook his head and grinned. "The little dwarfs and we are like minded. The tribes have the minds of not necessarily helping various tribes. I also saw a lot of people running on our roads. They didn''t mean to help their brothers at all."


    ��The little green monsters.... What do they want to do?�� Yan Mo, who is struggling, has a heavy head and he just wants to sleep.


    The question raised by Yan Mo is also what Yuan Zhan wants to know.


    But Meng shook his head again. "I don''t know what they are doing. I can''t get close to them, I can''t understand what they are saying. Won��t it be that they are hunting for food?"


    ��Isn''t the food in the forest enough? I am going to tomorrow. Going to the leader of the Mer-warrior, Luo Meng...??


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and held his head and slept.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the door.


    Meng had a question mark on his face.


    ��You can go now.... rest until noon, continue to explore."


    Meng, ��..."


    You... boss is amazing! Hey, I''m leaving! I am going looking for Xia Fei to go to sleep, there is you who put our Priest Da Ren to sleep!


    The next morning, when Yan Mo appeared again in front of the people, he had arge round leather cap on his head.


    Fortunately, the weather has turned cold. Although it has not fully entered the winter, the cold wind is still very bitter in thete autumn andte night. It is not a big deal for Priest Da Ren to wear a winter outfit as a step ahead of others.


    Cough, However Yan Mo ignored it. This is a primitive society that has not seen such items as hats. At least the Jiu Yuan tribe, The Mer-people and the dwarfs have never seen it, so he thought it was a trivial matter. It has be one of the most eye-catching thing.


    ��What is Mo Da Ren wearing on his head?��


    ��It��s said to be a hat!��


    These two conversations were now ubiquitous in the tribe, and everyone knows what a hat is.


    ��Mo Da Ren said that hats can protect against cold in the winter, protect the head and ears, and get less sick when it��s worn.�� Mo students spread the rumored gossip.


    ��In addition to Mo Da Ren, can we also wear it?" This is a question ringing amongst people in the tribe.


    ��Of course. Mo Da Ren said that anyone can wear a hat. He wears it and wants everyone to do it." The children were proud and ready to show off.


    When Yan Mo saw the leather hats worn by other people, he felt that he caused a sensation that he didn''t think of. He simply drew a te and painted more than a dozen pictures of fur coats, leather vests, leather pants, etc., and ced them in the discussion hall for your reference. As for whether they can make it... There will always be one or two born with ingenuity, right?


    Yuan Zhan went to The Mer-people to talk about co-defense and defending against foreign enemies. Yan Mo was afraid that he couldn''t keep up with his temper.


    In fact, Yan Mo thinks a lot, and Yuan Zhan is much more tolerant than he knows.


    Since he offered to go to The Mer-people to talk about things, he wouldn��t get angry unless it was necessary.


    ��Howe you suddenly think about going to The Mer-people? Haven''t they already allowed the warriors sent to help us to listen to us?"


    Yuan Zhan snorted. "We are in front of Qingyuan Lake, if The Chi people really attack us here, those Mer-people can go to theke to hide, what about us? They sent the warriors toe, we paid for it. If The Chi Tribe is our enemy, forget it, why do we not only have to bear the safety of Qingyuan Lake, but also give them the benefits of safety by using our warriors?��


    Yan Mo looked at the young leader with a look of admiration, but it was really a loss.


    Luo Meng was ordered to work with Jiu Yuan people during this time. He had never rxed his defense. When he heard that Yuan Zhan came to him, he suddenly had the urge to escape.


    He saw it, and Jiu Yuan Chief has be a 6th Rank blood warrior, and he Luo Meng only reached 5th Rank, and he can only be beaten in front of Yuan Zhan.


    There are no more powerful warriors in the Mer-people tribe, but those warriors were the most precious powers of the tribe. If it is not necessary, Tribe Chief will not let them show up easily.


    ��My tribe came to the news that there are about two thousand Chi Tribe monsters running towards Qingyuan Lake. We don''t know if their purpose is Qingyuan Lake or Jiu Yuan, so I came over and asked you, Are you Mer-peoples nning to join us?�� Yuan Zhan is as unhappy as before, and looked calmly at Luo Meng.


    Luo Meng was startled, so it turned out he is not here to beat him, good insurance! Immediately, he said: "Thank you for your message, my family is ready to defend. Hey, Chief Zhan, do you mean to join hands?"


    ��Whether The Chi people areing to attack you or attacking us, our two tribes have to join forces against the enemy. During this period, you don''t have to pay us anypensation, and we won''t pay you."


    Working with Jiu Yuan for so long, Luo Meng also knows whatpensation means, he dare not immediately agree, he only cautiously said: "This point I need to exin to our Tribe Chief first, I can''t answer you now."


    ��I will get a reply at thetest.... tonight." After this sentence, Yuan Zhan did not let Luo Meng have a chance to talk with Yan Mo, he pulled his Priest and left.


    Yan Mo had no chance to speak from beginning to end, ��..."


    One who is full of curiosity about the leather hat worn by Little Priest? Luo Meng, who was ready to ask questions, saw Yan Mo who was going to see the second batch being awakened at noon. In the afternoon, Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan was busy all over the ce, and the rest of the tribe could use too few people. He had to stop learning about bone sculpting and worked on logistics.


    Food and other preparations were better than what Yan Mo expected, especially fur reserves.


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of fur in the tribe. First, they are now building a house without using fur as a tent. Second, this piece ofnd is rich in animals and it has not been destroyed by humans. Every time prey harvests were good. There was Yuan Zhan, the powerful leader who takes everyone around to hunt. Not only can they trapped a lot of beasts at once, but they can also escape from the ground. For this reason, they did not have many casualties, and the harvest is even more abundant than before.


    There are many harvests, and there are naturally many animal skins. It hasn''t arrived in winter, they have already prepared a lot of fur.


    Later, although Yuan Zhan no longer took the warriors to hunt, but when Zheng and others came, the tribe organized a group of warriors, and everyone took turns to go out to hunt. Even if the harvest was not as rich as before, but it was enough for food and clothing.


    ��We have been here for less than a year. Therge beasts within a hundred miles of the neighborhood have already escaped. Now there are so many dwarfs living around, plus Yuan Ji Tribe, and if we want to have a good harvestter we are going to have to travel away in the distance.�� Yan Mo was doing the final statistics. After seeing the data, he reminded Yuan Zhan.


    ��Where is it?" Yuan Zhan didn''t think so, and he couldn''t run a little farthertoo where the hunt is


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "Don''t be stupid! Look at Yuan Ji Tribe. What do you think they will eat when they get hungry every winter? I think they just liked to move and drink in the first two years. A few yearster? Those beasts won''t survive even if they try to survive again. "


    "Everyone has been like this... Haven''t you already let me nt so many earth yuan fruits? Let everyone capture the prey... It will be enough to raise cattle and sheep.��


    ��Of course it is not enough! They are going to be domesticated for several years. It��s not a long-term solution to grow earth yuan fruit with ripening. Thend fertility will not catch up with thend consumption. You want the inner city to be a salinend right? "


    "Why would it be saline? What is saline? "


    "Because...... ��Yan Mo had spent a lot of words to exin something simple to him.


    Yuan Zhan understands that thend is just like people. If you want to let it work, you need to constantly feed it, give it water, etc., but also pay attention to the amount, otherwise thend will die or fall into a semi-dead state. Then it will produce nothing.


    ��In the future, try not to repeatedly ripen nts on the same patch ofnd."


    ��Yes, not only the samend, but if it is experimental, we will let everyone grow the food as normal as possible."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. Even if Yan Mo doesn''t say it today, he doesn''t n to farm all the rations, because it will not only make the people in the tribe bezy, but also let everyone reach out to him and it will be a habit, and this is absolutely impossible.!


    Yan Mo made a record on the te while talking to Yuan Zhan about his n.


    ��We are now raising 215 sheep and 19 cows. I still don''t know how many can be left after this winter. Those cows and sheep are wild and aggressive, they think about running away all day long. I sent people to raise sheep and cattle. There were injuries at both ends inside the three days. Before that, there were more than this number. There were a lot of people running and killing them the middle."


    ��I can make a pit."


    ��No, what is the difference between that and with Yuan Ji Tribe style? What I want is that they should be willing to stay after birth from generation to generation, not eating during winter, then leave when the weather gets colder, I have some sculpting bone, and I will try to see if I can use the bones to make a cattle nose ring in those cattle. "


    "Hey? Nose ring?"


    ��It can make the cow obey things, do you want to wear one"


    ��If you wear one, I will wear it." Yuan Zhan was not stupid.


    Yan Moughed and shook hands and pulled the man''s ear. "Then you will wear one on your ear,"


    Yuan Zhan thought, you dare to wear it for me, and I will wear it for you!


    Yuan Zhan was also busy, Yan Mo was counting food, and he is counting weapons.


    Thest two people finished the statistics and checked the numbers.


    ��The meat reserves are sufficient, the fruits and vegetables are few, the fur is enough, and there are many weapons, but the bows and arrows, the stone axe hammers, and the workmanship are rtively rough, especially the bows and arrows. These bows will not take long to be broken, the arrows are not sharp enough, the distance they can reach is not far enough, the lethality is not strong enough, or the technique is not good.�� Yan Mo is a doctor, he can remember that the general shape of these weapons, how he can know the detailed production method. Therefore, he does not ask everyone to do much, he is just waiting for the entire tribe to slowly explore and improve.


    ��When you master the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting People, we can try to make a stronger and tough bone bows." Yuan Zhan has no contrast, only that everything is incredible. He thinks that the bow and arrow itself is a big kill. If you don''t guard against of this thing beforehand, any blood warrior will probably be shot and killed by the lowest 1st Rank warrior without any warning.


    Yan Mo never expected anything that had not been fully taken was already causing waves of ideas. He was not as optimistic as Yuan Zhan, he was knocking on the te, looking at the statistics above, and he frowned and said: ��The food reserves looked well, enough for more than 300 people to eat a whole winter. But this reserve is still not enough. Who knows what will happenter."


    ��Zheng and the team haven''te back yet, they should bring a big harvest when theye back."


    ��But they haven''te back yet! And we can''t just consider our tribe, what if Yuan Ji and the dwarfs ask for help? Before winter, you''d better take someone to the forest and try to get some live pheasants back. I can see if we can domesticate them first. If you can get a wild boar it is better, wild boar can be raised in the pit, they have few natural enemies, and they are omnivores, which means they can eat everything"


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan promised, this is a small matter.


    ��I have a hunch that The Chi people will only be our first enemy. With The Fruit of Witchcraft, our enemies will probably increase."


    Yuan Zhan felt a bit wrong. "Do you have any thoughts?"


    Yan Mo has some ideas, but for now he is not going to tell the other party.


    Yuan Zhan was about to ask him, the guard at the door knocked on the door. "Leader, Mo Da Ren, there is The Mer-peopleing to send the news."


    Luo Meng came in person, there is a waterway in the center garden behind the chamber connected to the smallke, and he was now waiting there.


    This is a defensive loopholes, but both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have no intention of plugging them in. Anyway, it can be blocked, but it''s not as generous.


    Luo Meng conveyed to them the decision of their Tribe Chief Hai Sen: The Mer-people will advance and retreat with Jiu Yuan, regardless of which side the enemy is attacking, the other side will cope with together.


    Luo Meng also brought the tokens of the two ethnic groups. "This is the sea horn used by The Mer-people for emergency contact. When you are in danger, just blow the sea horn in the living water, as long as there is Mer nearby. -people, our warriors will immediatelye to Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo took over the sea horn, the first time he touched it he knew that this sea horn is also a bone sculpted item, and ��How far is the horn effective distance��?


    ��The Qingyuan Lake will certainly be able to hear if it is not Qingyuan Lake, as long as it blown in the flowing water connected to Qingyuan Lake, ording to your statement, we can hear it within a thousand miles."


    Yan Mo also took a horn from his pocket and handed it to Luo Meng. "If the Mer-people have a ce where Jiu Yuan is needed, blow this horn and we wille where the horn is blowing as quickly as possible."


    When he said it, he smiled. "Don''t be in the water. Our people can''t hear in the water. It''s not good for us to fight in the water."


    Luo Meng also smiled. He didn''t think that their long tails had blown this chance by giving them the horn, Tribe Chief is willing to give the sea horn, mainly because of the young but quite mysterious Little Priest.


    Tribe Chief said it, with this little Priest, Jiu Yuan is going to be powerful tribe sooner orter.


    There are many people in the Mer-people tribe who worry that if the number of people bes too much and too strong, they will hurt The Mer-people, but Tribe Chief''s mind is wider than everyone else. He said that Qingyuan Lake is so big, so long on the shoreline. Today, even if Jiu Yuan does not establish a ce of residence nearby, there will be other races or tribes appearing tomorrow, and it is impossible to catch up to all of them.


    Instead of fighting these new neighbors every day, it is better to stick to a good one and help each other. Although there are dangers, but even the dangers coexist with opportunities.


    Luo Meng didn''t understand what the opportunity that Tribe Chief saw, but since Tribe Chief said so, it certainly makes sense.


    After taking up the sea horn, Yan Mo gave birth to some admiration for the Tribe Chief Hai Sen who he had not seen.


    Is it true that when Tribe Chief''s face is thicker and his mind is deeper than ordinary people?


    Yuan Zhan can talk to The Mer-people to fight against the enemy after being smashed into the mud by the other party Old Priest, just because it is good for the entire Jiu Yuan.


    The other party''s Tribe Chief can also take the olive branch handed out by the "enemy" in the case of almost tearing his shame. He will not be afraid of Yuan Zhan turning his face afterwards.


    The Mer-people are obviously much stronger than Jiu Yuan. Why are they willing to work equally with Jiu Yuan if they are at advantages? If you look at each other''s fighting strength and promise by joining forces, The Mer-people are the ones who have suffered a big loss.


    Yan Mo can''t figure out a bit, he can''t because the other person fear his ability to make poisons?


    Before entering the chamber, Yuan Zhan, who was walking next to him, suddenly said, ��I may have to upgrade again."


    ��Ah?!"


    A man with sideburns crouched in the bushy grass and looked up at the green forest, and looked at the tall city pool nearby.


    Unexpectedly, there is a big tribe here that is no less than The Three Cities!


    This is strange, why didn''t he see it when he first entered the forest? Maybe because the direction is wrong?


    The big tribes with such a grand appearance, and two such huge not naturally formed moats. There must be many high-level blood warriors in them. He does not want to offend the tribe when he is still weak.


    Especially when he saw the dwarfs who escaped from the forest became ves of this big tribe, one by one, like a worker bees, were busy building houses outside the city and building a new wall. Even more frightening is that even the warriors of The Mer-people have been absorbed by this tribe and are now patrolling the river!


    Bypassing them, he must not let the people in the city find him, let alone find his purpose.


    The man with the sideburns quickly changed his direction and issued an order to The Chi warrior who wasing over. His pronunciation was very strange, short and sharp, and he spoke like The Chi people.


    The Chi warrior understood the instructions from the sideburns bastard, and turned and ran on the road. It is necessary to quickly go back and tell the people of their own, that they can return to the forest as soon as possible, and they should not confront the warriors of this tribe.


    - -

 Chapter 182: Patching things so as to get along With You

    <h4>Chapter 182: Patching things so as to get along With You</h4>


    Yan Mo''s finger was ced on the Yuan Zhan''s pulse point, and there was no expression on his face.


    ��Change to another hand."


    Yuan Zhan super well behaved stretched out his other hand.


    The lukewarm fingertipsnded on his skin.


    About two minutester, ��Stick your tongue out."


    After carefully examining the color of the tongue, Yan Mo also drew near and smelled it. "Hurry, tell me how it happened again."


    Yuan Zhan told the Priest Da Ren, one by one.


    After Yan Mo��s examination, he seems to have gain some insight, he withdrew his hand, and sat in a chair to think.


    Yuan Zhan rxed and didn''t bother him, he picked up the te on the table and slowly checked out his winter preparation n.


    ��Upgrading is a good thing, but your speed upgrade is obviously not normal." Yan Mo said.


    Yuan Zhan looked up.


    ��Your body energy is too angry in your body, and the fire energy is exciting the earth energy, you upgrading so quickly. It is rted to this."


    ��Fire and earth?"


    ��Wood energy excite the fire energy, the fire energy excites the earth energy with then excites the wood energy, you have formed a half cycle in your body, and this is a good thing. However, the bnce of this cycle is also very important. If your own blood ability was fire, then the fire will not be a bad thing or a good thing, but your own blood ability is earth based. If you are too angry, you will pour a fire in the soil and form a volcanic trend."


    Yuan Zhan, heard all but got half of it


    Yan Mo turned to him and said: "Your earth energy cannot can''t calm the fire energy. Once the volcano erupts, you can take advantage of the energy off of it and your strength will increase much more, but your body will copse."


    ��What do you mean?"


    ��It means, you will die." Yan Mo said with a smile: "The faster the upgrade, the faster you are going to die."


    Yuan Zhan was not surprised to hear this sentence. It was said that it is impossible to upgrade from the 2nd Rank to 5th Rank within half a year, but he rose to 7th. Rank? Still upgrade two ranks in just one month? It is he who is not stupid and knows that the situation is wrong.


    At this time!


    ��Leader, Mo Da Ren! Qingyuan Lake situation is crazy!" Someone yelled as he ran.


    The two stood up together, Qingyuan Lake went crazy? What do you mean?


    The person who said it was not very clear. Yuan Zhan waited impatiently and waited for Yan Mo to head toward Qingyuan Lake.


    Several guards and warriors followed.


    They have been waiting for the green-skinned monster toe over and cause chaos. They didn��t expect for the chaos to start in Qingyuan Lake.


    The horns for preparations blew, and the warriors patrolling the city quickly entered into a defensive state.


    The Jiu Yuan people in the city had already been told. When the situation was wrong, some people immediately called all the old and weak women and women to follow the instructions from Priest Da Ren, and then they rushed to the designated safest ce.


    The dwarfs were all put in the west, and they still don''t know anything, but they also know the meaning of the horn. When the horn sounds, it almost chaos time when Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan reached there.


    ��Where are The Chi people? Where are the little monsters?"


    ��We fought with them!"


    ��Who saw them? Is it in the other direction?"


    ��Whoever knows the details say it."


    Some dwarfs made a scream, but they didn��t say anything about the dwarf details, but the chiefs of the two tribes and the elders were screaming to make them follow the n.


    With the leaders words, the flustered and angry dwarfs slowly stabilized, hiding and hiding, ran to the hignds and ran up to the hignds, bows, spears, catapults and the like all dragged out.


    The Mer-warriors in the inner and outer moats seemed to be more nervous than the dwarfs, and many of the Mer-warriors were out of the water, seemingly guarding or waiting for something.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have not yet ran to the edge of Qingyuan Lake. They have seen that Qingyuan Lake has set off a waves reaching tall things in the absence of much wind with the blue sky.


    ��Luo Meng! What is going on here?" Yuan Zhan did not arrive, and the sound first arrived.


    Luo Meng is not clear about the situation. He only knows that this kind of scene that affects almost half of Qingyuan Lake is a work of the 8th Rank Mer-warrior.


    But soon they received an order from inside, and roughly they knew what happened.


    The Mer-warriors patrolling the shore were all scattered, checking the surroundings, and countless other The Mer-warriors swam from the bottom of theke to the Qingyuan Lake.


    The Mer-warriors who were very fond of Jiu Yuan''s people, their faces changed when they saw the warriorsing from Jiu Yuan. Many of the Mer-people''s faces were even angry.


    Sly and greedy humans!


    Luo Meng wiped his face and quickly judged in his heart. Does he have to choose to believe in Jiu Yuan people, or does he decide to revoke all friendship and enter a period where they have a bad rtionship with them?


    At this time, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had already rushed to theke, and the dozen Mer-people warriors in that position pointed the tips of the bone spear at the two.


    Yuan Zhan was so angry that he couldn''t help but provoke the hostility of The Mer-people. He immediately sneered and waited for a good time to counterattack. He had long wanted to teach these Mer-people a good lesson!


    ��Ah-Zhan!" Yan Mo violently.


    Luo Meng rushed out of the water with a water volley and he shouted to Yuan Zhan: "There is a human invading our holynd, Jiu Yuan Chief, please help my tribe find a man with face that has a lot of beards, a thick body, wearing an animal skin skirt. An adult man! If you find this person, my tribe will be thankful!"


    Humans invading The Mer-people holy ce? How can it be? This is the first thought running inside Yan Mo. But then he knew the seriousness of the matter!


    At this moment, Yan Mo is grateful to Luo Meng. He is grateful that Luo Meng chose to believe Jiu Yuan instead of questioning Jiu Yuan with a skeptical attitude. Jiu Yuan can''t afford to be beaten by the enemy! Not to mention they cannot confront the power of The Mer-people.


    Luo Meng is also grateful to Yan Mo, he is grateful to Yan Mo for calming Yuan Zhan in time. Although the Mer-people are not afraid of Jiu Yuan, but they cannot offend their Old Priest and Tribe Chief orders to not attack Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan must have a terrible power that the Mer-warriors do not know. And if they were to really fight, The Mer-people do not know how much damage they were going to take, not to mention the strength of Yuan Zhan earth control, and Jiu Feng can also cause great casualties.


    The other Mer-warriors synced back with Luo Meng attitude and immediately pulled back the bone spear.


    Yuan Zhan was angry and ready to fight, but he could better distinguish the stakes at hand. Jiu Yuan warriors, who were running behind him, stood firm and Yuan Zhan said: "Sha Lang, Hu Hu listen! Sha Lang take half of the people to stay in the city. Hu Hu take half of the people out of town to look for a thick and strange man with a beard. All the gates are to be closed and Sha Lang is responsible for finding someone in the city.��


    ��Yes!�� Sha Lang and Hu Hu took order and made quick exit with no moment of hesitation.


    Luo Meng focused on Yuan Zhan with a spear of a spear and he dipped in the water. He wanted to lead the Mer-warrior to search carefully on the shore of theke.


    Yuan Zhan also turned to join the search team, and Yan Mo was curious about the human who could invade Mer-people, and naturally followed. Unfortunately, Jiu Feng is not there. If he looked for that human from the sky, hey not even a rat can''t escape its eyes.


    Rat...Yan Mo reached out and took off The Bone Rat hanging around his waist.


    What is the use of this thing? How can I use it?


    The Bone Rat''s small head lifted and the tailbone swept over the edge of his palm.


    It moved!


    ��How do I manipte you?"


    The Bone Rat only stared up at him.


    Yan Mo also stared at him, and he didn''t know how he had done it. Suddenly, he whimsically said: "Go and find a strong male human with a big beard."


    The Bone Rat suddenly jumped from his hand without any sound, and it skittered to the bushes.


    Hey, this thing ran? Is it still going toplete his order?


    Can The Bone Rat understand and ept his orders? Does it still need to be manipted in other ways?


    Yan Mo walked but he stopped and stretched his hand and held the lower abdomen, The Fruit of Witchcraft was moving! Since he and the Fruit of Witchcraft enter into an agreement that he would not suppress it all at once, but it can''t just run out of his body, and The Fruit of Witchcraft will show his presence in his belly from time to time.


    ��Can you take it out?�� Yuan Zhan pointed to his forehead.


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked at his forehead. No need to specte. Both of them knew that Yuan Zhan''s change during this time must be rted to the red-hot crystal stone he swallowed.


    ��I don''t know, I need to examine your body, especially the brain." Yan Mo took back other scattered thoughts and concentrated on medical considerations, either thinking of the crystal stone as a parasite or a surrogate transnt.


    Regardless of whether it is a parasite or a transnted organ, it depends on the extent to which it grows, and to what extent the patient''s body is fused with the said crystal. If it is already fused and unable to be separated and if it is taken out, it will kill the patient. It is better to keep it.


    There is no need for surgery, medication and acupuncture to allow cancer and other cancerous cells to self-destruct and heal the patient''s body, but this is a test to the doctor''s experience and dispensing ability, so the saying about Traditional Chinese Medicine treatment is always regarded as a nonsense or something of a legend.


    Yan Mo proved that this is not a nonsense.


    If the crystal stone inside Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows cannot be removed by surgery, he intends to try to let Yuan Zhan digest and absorb it himself, and he will use drugs and acupuncture to aid Yuan Zhan.


    However, this is a disease that he is seeing for first time. There were no examples treatment procedure to follow. What prescriptions to use and what methods to use, he also needs to carefully consider the physical condition of the other person, just time!


    ��How long can I live?�� Yuan Zhan��s expression is calmer than Yan Mo��s.


    ��It depends on your upgrading speed, as in the end, we have to be able to see how long your body can bear having that much energy."


    ��In other words, if I want to live I can only suppress my own strength, and stop the quick upgrade?"


    ��It��s just I am afraid that you can''t hold it." Even the worse the pressure from it.


    ��Can''t you bring out the fire in my body?" Yuan Zhan''s thoughts were very simple. He was not angry. Then he will let the fire out. "I might as well sleep with you, I will be fine."


    ��... ��Yan Mo was thinking hard.


    His family, Priest Da Ren, is seriously thinking about his proposal!?


    Yuan Zhan stopped and he couldn''t believe it.


    ��If there are people with strong water attributes to help you, it may ease your state. Water, fire, soil and water. If there is such a person, you can get the most benefit." Yan Mo also stood.


    He doesn''t know what is the original method used to harvest the blood in the crystal. He asked directly: "Are you a water energy attribute?"


    ��No, I am elementary bnced." As early as the first day he got theb, he used those equipment in the experimental room on his body, and by the way, he got the first-hand data of his own body.


    It is strange to say that although he once absorbed the bee queen egg and the fire attribute, andter absorbed the wood attribute of the Soul Return Wood, but his body five lines have been very bnced, perhaps it rted to his physical specificity?


    Yuan Zhan, who doesn''t understand what is bnced by the five elements, frowned. "I don''t want to sleep with others."


    ��Sleeping?" Yan Moughed and opened his feet again. "I said to help you to guide you, not to sleep with you! There are more methods."


    ��Oh? What method? Have you chosen someone?" Yuan Zhan kept up, and his eyes didn''t forget to shoot around.


    They didn''t expect to find the human like this, but The Mer-people had already asked them to help, and they had to do it. And there is a strange human being near Jiu Yuan. This is a matter of vignce. If possible, Yuan Zhan would like to catch the person.


    Yan Mo nodded. "I will look for it in the tribe first. If not, I n to find one if the Mer-people. They must all be water energy attributes. When we find one and have a good talk, teach him at the expense of primary training. And maybe how to make his energy enter your body and help you to get rid of the fire energy attribute, so that you can get more time to temper your body. As long as your soil attributes can flourish with the fire attribute or exceed it, you don''t have to worry about the body copsing.��


    ��The Mer-people?�� Yuan Zhan grinned. He doesn''t want to ask The Mer-people, and he doesn''t want to teach them the primary training method.


    ��This is not a better way, but you don''t have much time." Yan Mo is not exclusive to The Mer-people, even if they find that wonderful and perverted Old Priest. He did not intend to teach the primary training method to other humans from the beginning. From the past punishments and rewards, he also understood a little rule. The Guide may not think that human beings are the only ones who are important in this world.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to, this is a very interesting world. He can let himself study too many things. How can he be willing to let all kinds of magical creatures that he has seen and have not seen disappeared or reduced to the point of not being enough for research?


    However, in order to protect himself, Yan Mo will not be stupid enough to show his treasures when he has not yet established a foothold. Even if he wants to teach in the future, he will not teach him. If the entire tribe and the nearbynds he can''t find a person with strong water attribute, he will consider The Mer-people.


    ��Hey, don''t top it!" Yan Mo patted his belly.


    ��Exchange..."


    ��What exchange?" Yan Mo''s heart leaps slightly. Not what he thought?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on his lower abdomen.


    ��Exchange... eat..."


    ��You mean there are good things around here? Where?" Someone was excited. Will it be that the human has stolen a good thing from The Mer-people''s holy ce and the good thing was noticed by The Fruit of Witchcraft? If that''s the case... Hey!


    ��Exchange..."


    ��Well, five beasts! Can you tell me now?"


    The belly popped out in a circle with a small protrusion pointing to the northeast.


    ��Northeast? Yuan Ji Tribe is there.�� Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked in that direction.


    - -

 Chapter 183: The Story of the Bone Rat and What the Bone Rat have to Tell

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Story of the Bone Rat and What the Bone Rat have to Tell</h4>


    The white Bone Rat has been flexibly drilled in the bushes and shrubs. The route it took had no points, it is like it had lost its direction, and it is like it didn''t get clear instructions on what to do.


    Jiu Yuan warriors, who received the tracing order, ran past it, and The Bone Rat nced at one of them.


    Bearded, stout, male, human.


    Completely suitable.


    Yan Mo, who was running along with Yuan Zhan to the northeast, and with his head stared nkly, and he turned around in a whirlwind, and his legs felt softly.


    Yuan Zhan reacted quickly and hugged him.


    ��Mo?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t speak, the man was in front of him... No... There was a scene ying his mind.


    Blue sky, bushes, the running warrior.


    He wants to "see" more clearly, but the running picture makes him dizzy


    How is this happening?


    How did he grow up to be small and looking up at the horrifying visual like someone seeing a giant?


    Hey, this giant has a big beard!


    Big beard? He seems to understand something, although he does not understand how The Bone Rat did it, but this action should belong to some kind of spiritual transmission?


    The heart of researcher was set aside, and Yan Mo concentrated and restrains the sense of dizziness, desperately thinking: not him, not this person.


    He recognized this bearded warrior, this is Hu Hu!


    Northeast! Go look in the northeast!


    The Bone Rat followed Hu Hu as the big bearded warrior for a while and suddenly stopped.


    It stayed in ce and seemed to be epting some kind of information. After a while, it ran again, but this time it clearly ran to the northeast.


    Yan Mo rested for a while before recovering. Thanks to The Bone Sculpting People, the Bone Rat didn''t run all over. If that''s the case, he probably won''t even be able to walk because that spiritual transmission he received from The Bone Rat was just too taxing physically.


    Yuan Zhan��s brow has been wrinkled into a hard bone. ��Is it that Skull Bone?��


    ��It��s not the skull bone, it��s a rat bone. I seem to have some connection with it. It can pass on to my mind what it sees." Yan Mo was now admiring the Bone Sculpting People.


    People of this race cannot only use the energy of crystal stone to make the sculpting bones move, but also let them listen,pletemands the bones and make the bones transmit images.


    If the former needs the use of energy, thetter is rted to the development of mental power.


    It was mysterious. At the beginning, he almost fell off. Later, he directly reced the fundamental theory of Sculpting bones with the modern scientific knowledge of his original world.


    For example, the bones that are sculpted are equivalent to machines. The energy from crystal stone is equivalent to electrical energy. The energy engraving lines were wires and electronic essories that are written withmands. The controller can use the sound or directly transmit to use the desiredmand, which is likened to the voice control mode and the brain wave control mode.


    But he is not sure how this brainwave control mode, in the absence of contact to contact was achieves! How can it carry out two-way transmission over a distant?


    However, he only reached 3rd Rank now. He believes that after learning and upgrading he will finally figure out how this mental transmission is built up.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up at the same time, and the Mer-people family Old Priest came out!


    Yu Wu walked like a very powerful, amazing and shocking creature he is, but to the two people who didn''t have a good impression on him, it became: Hey, look at the old shameless fish thates out,e out of theke but still have half the body in theke, are you afraid that others will see your fat fishtail?


    In fact, Yu Wu still pays great attention to privacy, and not just anyone can be allowed to see his tail. At this time, he only revealed an upper body at the top of the wave, and the water mist was waving, anyone can only see a rough shape and cannot see how he looked like exactly.


    ��Like the power of God!�� Yan Mo summed it up.


    Yuan Ji Tribe people ran out of the tent, and the warriors were nervously holding wooden spears staring at the direction of Qingyuan Lake.


    The vast waves reaching the sky, and the sound of theke waters mming the shore of theke, scared everyone in Yuan Ji. They are not far from Qingyuan Lake! If theke flooded, they could not escape.


    Several of Hei Yuan n warriors crowded together with Chief Zhang and The Old Priest Qiu Shi to the high ground, and Priest disciple Qiu Ning followed suit with The Old Priest.


    ��Send someone to Jiu Yuan and asked if they know what was going on." Zhang gave an order to a warrior nearby.


    The warrior promised, and left as soon as he mentioned it.


    The Old Priest snorted: "There is nothing to ask. I have already said, we havee to a newnd, if we want to live peaceful, you must sacrifice to Great God Jia Mo, but you are not allowing it! Look, isn''t this Great God Jia Mo showing his anger?��


    Zhang clenched his fist. ��Qiu Shi, I repeat, as long as I am still Yuan Ji��s Chief, Yuan Ji will never allow people to sacrifice the living! No one can!�� Yuan Ji��s poption is too small to have anyone sacrificed.


    The Old Priest shook his head and his face was disappointed. This Zhang is no longer suitable for Chieftainship, he does not allow sacrifices? Which tribe will do this? Does he want the tribe to die?


    ��The sacrifice must be carried out. This is about the whole tribe! Use my ve when it is needed." The Old Priest was still not allowed.


    ��How many ves do you have?" Zhang sneered.


    Qiu Ning and other warriors looked at the dispute between Chief and Priest, and they all bowed their heads. This is not the first time this scene happening. In the past the Chief will let The Old Priest have his ways but since the beginning of the migration, the Chief seems to be getting less and less willing to endure The Old Priest.


    Also, if you have aparison, you know how good or bad. But how can the tribe be like this?


    Qiu Ning is the most stressed. Chief has been looking for him more than once and asked if he can take over the position of The Old Priest. But now he knows a few simple herbs, but such as how to use Priest''s power to look far away, how to bless warriors, etc. Wait, he still doesn''t know anything.


    Because Chief looked for him several times, The Young Priest Disciple had notice that The Old Priest no longer believed him as he used to.


    ��Ah!" The old priest suddenly let out a scream, and the finger pointed to Qingyuan Lake and shouted repeatedly: "God! Is that... God?"


    Zhang and Yuan Ji also saw The Mer-People Old Priest standing in midair. Everyone was so shocked that many people in Yuan Ji Tribe kowtowed at Yu Wu with a bent knee.


    The atmosphere on the high ground is very depressing and very exciting. Everyone has been paying attention only to the direction of Qingyuan Lake. No one has noticed that in the half-person bushes from the high ground, a lower body haspletely disappeared.


    The sideburn bearded man.


    The man with sideburns crawled on and on in the bushes, the man''s breath was weak like a dying bug, but he is still alive! Even if he had enough blood lost from his waist fracture, he should have died twice over, and even the internal organs have already slipped out.


    The man crawled like he had no pain. His eyes were staring at the youngest and best-looking teenager on the high ground, waiting for the opportunity.


    He escaped, but this body was also ruined.


    Unexpectedly, the Mer-peoples in theke have hidden such terrible power. He thought that the Mer-people powers should only exist in the sea, what a stupid thing to think of!


    He was still too anxious, and even with his own ability to escape, he broke into theke. In fact, he should have had temporarily given up his ns when he saw the huge city that is no less than The Three Cities. He should have waited until he has explored the strength of this race and the tribe, then started to n how to break into the Qingyuan Lake.


    If there is such a city built on thekeside, if the Mer-people do not want to be enved, there must be power in the city that canpete with it.


    This was originally a very obvious thing, but he was attracted by the power of the 9th Rank water attribute crystal stone. He mistakenly thought that it will be found in the ancestral tree of the Water yuan tree. In his eagerness to restore strength, he lost his normal judgment.


    Unfortunately, it is toote toment about it now. No, if he knew that the Mer-people in theke has a 9th Rank water stone, he will definitely be more eager to get it.


    The 9th Rank water stone is almost a legendary treasure, and in some ways even more valuable than the water yuan ancestral tree. The water yuan ancestral tree can produce the water stone crystal stone at the root, but the 9th Rank crystal stone can''t be formed even after millions of years. As for the 10th Rank, it is apletely legendary thing. A 9th Rank crystal stone is already the highest level that everyone knows!


    The crawling man face showed a strange smile, his mouth cracked, and some crystals were visible between his teeth.


    He didn''t get the 9th Rank water stone crystal that was at the top, but this 7th Rank water stone crystal is also good, plus with another 3rd level wood crystal stone on his body, it was enough for him to save his soul and jump into a new body.


    Although it wasted this body that was not easy to cultivate, and he wasted a precious 7th Rank water crystal stone, but he already knows the location of the wood ancestral tree, and he already knows that there is a 9th Rank water stone in thiske. He thought that he had to wait till his eyes opened again, these treasures were still good as his!


    It''s now!


    That powerful atmosphere has been swept here, and some special strength in his body has also been running to the extreme.


    Silent and uninteresting, the crawling half cut organs smashed man crawled and then a white light shed.


    Shasha, the bushes separated, a snowy white Bone Rat smashed out, staring at the weird thing for a while, then the rat jumped to the face of the man , his paws stepped on his face a few times, seemingly sure his face was a beard and whether the growth status meets the requirements.


    The white light flutters a little bit, and something seems to bepletely free of the body


    The Bone Rat seems to be unable to understand what this white light is. After transmitting this human image that meets the requirements to the controller, it puts the small w into the eyebrow of the man and stirred around.


    The white light swayed, and the condensed human form suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the creatures within a hundred meters of the square heard a silent scream of a departing soul.


    ��Have you heard that?�� Zheng subconsciously pulled the youngest Qiu Ning behind him.


    Qiu Ning hugged his head and felt a headache.


    ��What is that sound?" There was a warrior''s who looked ahead and asked.


    ��Good, terrible, I have a headache." Another warrior held his head.


    The Old Priest also had a terrible headache, but he yelled and shouted: "This is the foretaste of Great God Jia Mo''s anger! Zhang, you just said that you won''t sacrifice, you yelled and angered The Great God Jia Mo, and this is him giving us a warning! You see that God is angry!"


    Zhang does not believe, but many warriors believe that since they have lived under the ignorance of The Old Priest since childhood, even after the impact of Jiu Yuan Little Priest. Their belief in The Old Priest is still very firm. In particr, the use of ves and other living sacrifices is an act that is recognized as correct in their mind. Zhang actually said that he wants to cancel, which makes them not only having difficult to ept it, but also difficult to adapt to it. Any bad thing happening, they all feel that it happened because there is no sacrifice.


    And the scream that just too strange and terrible is not like human sound at all. The Old Priest said they were warned by Great God Jia Mo and they found the reason.


    ��If it is a warning from Great God Jia Mo, let him punish me!" Zhang yelled in anger.


    ��Zhang! Do you know what you are talking about?�� The Old Priest wants to give Zhang a punishment on the spot. ��If God really puts punishment on you, you can��t...��


    The Old Priest words weren''t finish, his eyes closed and his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    ��Priest Da Ren!��


    Yan Mo received a new image from the rat bone and he quickly confirmed that the man was not from Jiu Yuan. When he saw the broken body, he basically confirmed that this person may be the thief that The Mer-people wanted to catch.


    Yan Mo took a pped to Yuan Zhan''s face and asked him to pull him up.


    Yu Wu is not a vegetarian, he can find the thief, and the other party can certainly find it.


    See who is faster is what the issue is now.


    - -

 Chapter 184: The Fruit of Witchcraft wants to eat him...

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Fruit of Witchcraft wants to eat him...</h4>


    Who is faster and who is disabled?


    Over there, The Old Priest just fell, and the body of the crawling man began to decay at an extremely terrible speed. It turned into a pile of dead bones in a blink of an eye, and eventually the dead bones became sand.


    When the body of the thief began to decay, The Bone Rat came aground and only two hollow holes in the hollow bone skull stared at the remains of the thief.


    On the high ground, Zhang ordered that a warrior carry the Old Priest and run to the tent and everyone else quickly followed. Although Zhang has long been looking forward to The Old Priest to die, but he cannot see him die like this...


    The Bone Rat saw the target disappeared, it was gobsmacked because it did not know how to judge the events and directly transmitted the scent to the controller.


    Yan Mo once again felt the dizzy feeling of having his sight, turning around, this time it was even more serious than thest time.


    The Bone Rat didn''t know that he had caused terrible pain to its master twice in session. After passing the scene, it drilled directly into the hole in the spot and waited for the order.


    On the asion the Bone Rat side, Yu Wu took advantage of his familiar with the location, and with a wave he sent himself to the destination. Afternding, the tail became into two legs. He also saw the group of Yuan Ji people, but after sweeping through those people, he did not care about them after they found nothing unusual.


    Yan Mo clutched his head, and looked like he was in like a twitch kind of pain, Yuan Zhan patted him on the back, ��Hold on, running is useless, the man we are after is gone, and Yu Wu also arrived there first."


    ��That The Bone Rat is sending you a message again?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��So we still can''t go to the northeast?��


    Yan Mo can''t bear the treasures that The Fruit of Witchcraft said, he hesitated, decided to go to the treasure hunt, and the northeast is just right. It is also the direction that The Bone Rat is pointing.


    ��We should still go there, I''m curious how the man will decay so fast." Yan Mo ns to see if he can collect a little bit of the ashes and judge from sloping ground about its effect on soil and nts.


    With the wonderful connection between the brain and the Bone Rat, when Yu Mo directed Yuan Zhan all the way to the ce, Yu Wu had been standing there for a while.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yu Wu was calm and his eyes were so deep and he could not see any emotions.


    Yu Wu saw Yuan Zhan look at him for more than a few times. After watching him for a while, he suddenly posed a sneer.


    Yan Mo jumped from Yuan Zhan''s back, and the Fruit of Witchcraft in the abdomen was not suppressed. He didn''t know what good things it felt, and it crashed in his belly.


    ��Eat... eat..."


    Yan Mo was holding the belly, this kid wouldn''t be looking at Yu Wu?


    You calm a little bit, you couldn��t attack the big fishst time, and how would you dare to attack him at this time?


    ��Eat..."


    Shut up! Calm down!


    Yu Wu probably also saw Yan Mo''sabdomen changing and moving, he stared at him with a smile.


    Yan Mo erected his middle finger and ignored the neuropathy. He only pretended to inadvertently look at the overwhelmed bushed, and then made a "snap" then he said: "The bushes are overwhelming, there is blood on the ground, and did you find the person you were looking for at this ce?��


    He said that as he walked over and looked at it and acted like he just found something on the ground.


    ��You caught the person?" Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to hear Yu Wu''s ridiculous sneer, he asked him knowingly.


    Yu Wu looked at Yuan Zhan, but asked Yan Mo: "What did you find?"


    Yan Mo took the collected things into his pocket and got up. "Nothing. What about you? Have you found anything?"


    ��I saw that the thief hade here, but when I came over, he had disappearedpletely, just like when you first hid when you escaped."


    Yu Wu was very upset, the bearded man broke into the holy ce before he could notice, although he did not let him steal the 9th Level crystal stone, but the 7th Rank that was stolen also made him feel bad.


    This high-end water yuan crystal stone can''t be found right now, especially the crystal stone, which has the same attributes. The few high-end water stones, crystal stone, were brought from the sea where he once lived.


    Butpared to crystal stone, he wants to know the origin of the bearded man. If he doesn''t judge mistakenly, the bearded man is only 5th Rank at most, but how can a 5th Rank blood warrior enter the holy ce without making a noise or alerting the patrolling Mer-people? The most terrible thing is that he can break through his ban, and he escaped with crystal stone while still being alive!


    Yan Mo was also surprised, ��Oh?"


    ��There is still a possibility, that is, he is already dead, and that there is no bone left indicate his death." Yu Wu didn''t think that the bearded man had the means of hiding like Yan Mo, if that The bearded man has such a means, and he will not give up half of his body in order to escape from his hand, and he just noticed the smell of the beard, but when he came over, the bearded smell hadpletely disappeared.


    ��Howe you could find this ce?" Yu Wu looked at the two in disbelief. The speed at which the two men found this ce was too fast, even if they were slower than him.


    ��Jiu Yuan sent half of the staff to help you find someone. I and our Leader were in charge of searching in this direction." Yan Mo said while looking around, strange, where did The Bone Rat run? How can I not see it?


    He hadn''t had time to think, ''If you are nearby, you will temporarily hide, wait for Yu Wu to go out again,'' and The Bone Rat thinks that the controller is calling it, and immediately swept the soil, climbed out the hole, and followed the teenager''s leg climbed all the way to his waist.


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    I didn''t tell you to jump out now!


    The Bone Rat immediately turned around and nned to run back into the ground.


    Yan Mo covered his face with a palm and grabbed it because it was already seen. Then the tail of the mouse bone was pinched, and it was help as it was calm and hung around the waist.


    ��No wonder you can find this ce so quickly." Yu Wu''s tone was like a man caught in a bit of a surprise, but it was a bit different from what Yan Mo had thought before.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how to exin the Bone Rat. He heard: "Is this what you got from the temple of the gods? It seems that your luck is really good, you can even get the bones treasures of The Bone Sculpting People��


    ��Bone treasure?��


    ��It��s the thing that hangs around your waist. It��s the rarest thing now. I��ve seen a lot of it before, but it��spletely disappeared along with The Bone Sculpting People bloodlines. There are fewer and fewer people who can repair bone treasures. Even if some people know how to control them, but the bones were durable and some are not durable, they will be broken, and now there was no one to repair them.


    ��Do you know The Bone Sculpting People?��


    ��Of course, anyone who is from an intelligence race had dealings with the sculpted bones, who doesn��t know The Bone Sculpting People. Do you have any other bones? Give me one and I��ll give you the crystal stone or exchange food with you.��


    Yu Wu gloomy face seemed to get better. The 7th Rank crystal stone is precious, but if he can get a good bone treasure, he does not seem to suffer a loss?


    Yan Mo did not agree and did not say no.


    ��You will not exchange? Then I will steal it directly." Yu Wu Da Ren was not at all ashamed.


    Yuan Zhan was gathering strength and intended to turn his face at any time.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Can you use it if you steal it?"


    ��Most of the things are like this. Why didn''t you mention this in the inheritance you got?"


    ��No reason."


    ��Well, that''s a fatal negligence. You want to know? Give me a bone treasure, or...you know my other condition."


    Yan Mo wants to know, but he does not intend to ept the threat, he does not believe that The Bone Sculpting People''s bones will leave a big negligence, 1st to 3rd Rank learning materials not mention any negligence, it will definitely be mentionedter, but it will take some more time.


    ��You don''t want it? How about exchanging your bone treasure with another message?" Yu Wu is bound to gain bones. This thing is he is getting really a headache of leaving it staying in the hands of a 4th Rank Little Priest. Let him be jealous in the future, it is better to give him, he can still see him protect him in the bones.


    ��What news?"


    Yu Wu reached out.


    Yan Mo, ��Now, I need to go back to the temple of the gods. But since you know the value of bone treasure, I hope that this news will at least be worth its value."


    ��Definitely worthy." Yu Wuughed. He is not afraid of the juvenile going back on his word, unless Jiu Yuan ns to move, or dering war with The Mer-people.


    ��What the news?��


    Yu Wu looked to Yuan Zhan. ��I always couldn��t figure out why he could stand up again, how he could restore his blood abilities and upgrade. Now I understand one thing, you let him swallow the bloodstone."


    Bloodstone? It turns out that the crystal stone, which was a little red in the center, is called the Bloodstone! So is that little red color thing blood? Otherwise, why is it called the bloodstone?


    Both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were shocked, but both of them were the masters at hiding their emotions. Yuan Zhan expression did not change


    ��You don''t have to hide it from me. I didn''t see it before, because I didn''t expect anyone who swallow the bloodstone to live. You guys have a lot of secrets. I don''t know what you used to save him, but his situation is already terrible. I can feel the energy leaked from his body. Can he still upgrade?��


    Yu Wu sneered, ��An intermediate warrior wants to fuse with God Blood, or the blood of the attribute of inconsistent nature, that is such a rude method, even if he can upgraded quickly? That is to show that he cannot absorb and suppress the power of the bloodstone, just you keep waiting and when his body cannot withstand the energy from the bloodstone, Oh, I don��t need to say what is in the end?��


    Yan Mo looked at the other side and guessed it. He didn��t continue to conceal it. If he only paid with a bone treasure, he could solve Yuan Zhan��s physical danger. This business can still be done, so he simply asked directly: "How to save?"


    Yu Wu only saw that he did not speak.


    ��The news you just said is not counted. I already know his situation. If you want to get the bone treasure, you have toe up with more useful news!"


    ��Then I will wait for you to bring the bone treasure and I will say after the bone treasure is in my hand then there is nothing to talk about.�� Yu Wu��s hand moved, the wave rolled up, he went straight away, left with it and left a departing sentence: ��Remember the quickly the faster he is going to die."


    ��I don''t believe him." Yuan Zhan looked at Qingyuan Lake and his eyes were full of anger.


    ��I don''t believe it, but if we are looking for someone with water attribute to help you, then the Old Priest might be the best object."


    Ask the big fish for help, he would rather die! Yuan Zhan wiped his face.


    "No matter what, the fruit is did not to say that the treasure is in this direction? Are we going to go forward?"


    Yan Mo patted the belly and appeased The Fruit of Witchcraft. "Okay, don''t be angry, that big fish''s meat is too old, you can''t bite now, wait until you grow up and be more powerful. Okay let''s talk about it. Where is the treasure? In which direction?"


    ��This...in."


    ��Here? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Is it in the underground?"


    ��No..."


    ��Well? Hey, don''t y a little tempered child now��. we agreed."


    ��Here ��.nothing."


    ��Is it really gone?" Yan Moughed, he still didn''t know what it was, and he was told that it was gone when thing was not found. "Then I feel sorry that I didn''t find it, and those five beasts I guess I can''t give them to you."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines suddenly got out of his body and flew to Yuan Zhan.


    Neither of them thought that The Fruit of Witchcraft would aim at their own people. Yuan Zhan was not prepared and he was choked by The Fruit of Witchcraft. In an instant, the energy in his body was sucked by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yuan Zhan gasped and his neck began to sand.


    Yan Mo also quickly moved back to the Soul Return Tree control to suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was forced to return to Yan Mo.


    ��You little bastard! I didn''t pay you, you dare to eat yourself!" Yan Mo was furious, and the cold sweat also flowed down. "Don''t expect toe outter!"


    Out of such an episode, Yan Mo did not have the treasure he hunted, and went over to see about Yuan Zhan''s situation.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head at him. "It''s okay, I just lost too much energy, but I just felt like I won��t upgrade so fast, just a few more days."


    And he didn''t know if it is an illusion, he actually felt that the crazy energy seems to have stopped and simmered down, and the body was a little morefortable.


    Yan Mo sees this, there seems to be a bright light in his brain, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist. "Let me see, maybe the little bastard did some good we can dy your situation for a little longer."


    That night, Meng Er rushed back. He brought back a message that made everyone happy, he said that gray-green little monsters returned to the forest.


    Yuan Zhan worked him hard again, he told him go to the forest to pay attention to the movements of the little monsters, they have to determine if they really do not intend to run out again, if they can find their nest and eliminate them it will be the best.


    Meng cried and went to Yan Mo, pleading with him to quickly inspire a few speed blood warriors toe out. He ran like this every day and will ran off his legs.


    Yan Mo gave him the pulse and smiled at him: "Do you know why Ah- Zhan upgrade came so fast?"


    ��Why?"


    ��Because he exercised his blood more and more. You want to be a 4th Rank blood warrior? Run more."


    Meng said nothing, he grabbed a piece of barbecue and turned around and ran away. He is too eager to upgrade! If he can rise to 4th Rank before the start of the spring, the tribe will be the best in addition Zhan and Zheng, wow haha!


    Jiu Yuan City has temporarily returned to calm, and the state of preparation was still not removed, but the team that is usually responsible for hunting and collecting food, dry wood, etc. could once again leave the city.


    Some dwarfs who stayed outside the outer moat sent a messenger to discuss with Yuan Zhan, saying that winter ising, they were asking if they can enter the outer city for the winter, at the cost is that they will help Jiu Yuan cover the wall, but they hoped that Jiu Yuan can provide one house which they can use to temporarily house their houses against wind and snow.


    The Granma did not make any demands, they did not say that they wanted to enter the city, and they did not want to leave. They upied a piece ofnd in the northwest, set up a tent, and learned Jiu Yuan ways of living that is chasing the cold weather by digging the fire pit in front of the door, they exchanged with Jiu Yuan some red salt and baked bacon in the ce where they were going to make root.


    Two dayster, the body of the second group of blood warriors has been adjusted to the best condition, and they were waiting for an opportunity to awaken the body''s energy. But this time Yan Mo can''t guarantee that he can still stimte the energy of the god blood in their bodies, but he can guarantee that the body of the person who he has been conditioning will definitely be much stronger than before.


    Just when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were busy with the awakening of these people, Yuan Ji Tribe was looking for someone toe and ask Yan Mo to help them to see the old sacrifice, saying that The Old Priest is almost impossible to survive.


    Yan Mo heard that about The Old Priest, he wasn''t too surprised. Compared to the average age of human life in this era, the Old Priest living to and older than 60 is definitely a very rare longevity.


    Yuan Zhan was going to follow, but he was stopped by Yan Mo. "Stay at the doorstep, I also brought Ding Ning and Ding Fei. You can��t leave here, I will see you soon."


    If The Old Priest is really not good, he wants to give it a try, see if he can collect the Yuan Ji tribe who are priest less and then slowly gather these more than 600 people inplete.


    At Yuan Ji Tribe, the secondrgest tent, as Yan Mo was still on the way.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes.


    Qiu Ning, who was taking medicine, felt that someone was watching him, looked up and looked shocked: "Da Ren, Da Ren, are you awake?"


    Qiu Ning looked at him upside down, The Old Priest looked at him and his eyes looked terrible..


    Qiu Ning was still young, he only to think that the eyes looked horrifying, he did not see that there were anger and incredulity, and deep desire and greed hidden in the eyes.


    The Old Priest raised his hand, touched his face, and then his face had on an evil smirk.


    - -

 Chapter 185: The Old Priest

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Old Priest</h4>


    Yan Mo has not yet reached the gate of Yuan Ji Tribe, and Zhang has already brought the men out.


    The two sides did not have any concessions. After entering the meeting, they directly entered the main issue. Zhang told Yan Mo with an embarrassing look that Qiu Shi woke up and said that he was fine. He was tired and wanted to rest for a while. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    Yan Mo smiled and he didn''t care. If he fainted, he wouldn''t want The Old Priest to visit him. He and The Old Priest looked at each other like enemies. That fact that when he was in aa, he was awake. In the case of the situation, they will see each other but add to each other enmity.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren is the best, since he needs a break, then I will not bother him." Yan Mo moved his two legs, and acted as if he was visiting a sick person.


    After a pause, he still said, ��winter ising, I think Yuan Ji had made ready preparations for winter, but here we have a long winter. If there is anything to exchange with, feel free toe to us."


    Zhang nodded. He knew what Yan Mo meant when he said about the exchange. If he can, he does not want them to use human flesh instead of food. When he can''t, he can''t go on. Instead of killing people and eating meat, it is better to exchange food for people into Jiu Yuan.


    ��Mo Da Ren, I haven''t thanked you yet, you were willing to let my tribal warriors follow your to thest big prey hunt before the winter.��


    ��It''s nothing, people are safe. Yes, my tribe is going to hunt. The hunting team hase back and we will open a market on the fifth day and we wanted to invite several nearby tribes to exchange their goods in the North City for three days. At that time, red salt, meat, fur, linen, and living tools would can be exchanged. "


    Zhang eyes light up, ��This is good! Are there weapons too? Jiu Yuan would put bows out exchange?"


    Yan Mo smiled and said," The dwarf people will participate in this market, their craft is quite good, I think amongst some of them there should be someone who bring the bow and arrow out to exchange, but the price I think will not be too small."


    The bows made by the dwarfs were also OK! Zhang saw Jiu Yuan warriors carrying them and the dwarfs catching prey with bows and arrows. Even if he had to exchange a lot of food, he would have to change to get some bows and arrows.


    Seeing that Yan Mo wants to go back, Zhang was very reluctant to send people to the entrance of Jiu Yuan North City. Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest are good people, and he is embarrassed to go to the door often to ask for help. This time, Yan Mo can take the initiative to visit The Old Priest. He is surprised and moved. He wants to take the opportunity to talk to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also took the opportunity to present the idea of ??the tribal alliance to Zhang. He first indicated that Jiu Yuan will not annex any tribe nearby, but he hoped that everyone could watch and help each other. The tribe and the tribe could form a brotherly tribe alliance. When the enemy is near they will fight against the enemy, they can go to the distance to go hunting when the food is insufficient. The tribes can trade, marry, learn from each other, and so on.


    After listening to it Zhang said that he would think carefully.


    In Yuan Ji Tribe''s second tent, The Old Priest called Qiu Ning.


    ��I just woke up and my head hurts. I just forgot your name and I am an old man." The Old Priest sighed.


    Qiu Ning quickly stepped forward to help him sit up. "Da Ren, my name is Qiu Ning, your disciple."


    No one doubted that The Old Priest has a problem with memory, because the previous Old Priests would be like this before dying. They will gradually lose their memories of the past events and even forget the food they have just eaten. Finally, when they forget their survival instinct, they will go to see the Mother Goddess.


    ��You said that Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo Da Ren came to see me?"


    ��Yes."


    ��What kind of person do you think Mo Da Ren is?"


    Qiu Ning didn''t understand why The Old Priest suddenly asked him about this, but he also dare not answer, he can only be careful in his answering: "Mo Da Ren is not very old, but he is very powerful, he knows a lot, of course he is not as good as you Da Ren."


    The Old Priest observed the expression of Qiu Ning''s face, he held his forehead in time and sighed, ��I don''t know how. I woke up this time and I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. You said Jiu Yuan and Mo Da Ren. I have a fleeting memory, but I don''t remember clearly when I think about it. You tell me more, maybe. I remembered itter."


    ��Yes." Qiu Ning went on to tell the old Priest about all he knew about Jiu Yuan.


    The Old Priest nodded as he listened. When he heard that the mighty tribe that he thought was so powerful before and how it was built up, he sat up straight. "You said that the leader of Jiu Yuan is our Yuan Ji, their Priest Mo Da Ren is only a teenager?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��How many people are there in their tribe?�� The Old Priest has asked if he will not be exposed, asking in more detail.


    Qiu Ning thought for a moment and replied: "I listened to Chief Da Ren and he said it is not adding the dwarfs and The Mer-people, Jiu Yuan has only more than 300 people. There are not many people in that tribe because most of them are also from our tribes."


    ��Is Jiu Yuan equivalent to splitting out from Yuan Ji?"


    ��Probably yes." Qiu Ning does not understand this.


    ��Their Leader Yuan Zhan is their most powerful warrior?"


    ��Yes."


    ��How many levels?"


    ��6th Rank!" Qiu Ning''s eyes shed with a light of worship. "Yuan Zhan Da Ren is a 6th Rank blood warrior, his maniption of the soil is amazing."


    6th Rank? The Old Priest felt his body soften and he can only wait for time, at least until he fully integrates this body and uses the power of crystal stone to raise his level to 6th Rank before he can attack.


    Hateful! If he wasn''t attacked at the most critical moment. He was disturbed by the bone treasure that he didn��t even know where it came from, and his body was almost cut in half. He had to use most of the energy to maintain the integrity of the body, otherwise he would not have to jump into this weak body.


    His original initial goal was to jump into the body of the boy in front of him. Unfortunately, the spirit of this boy was much stronger and stronger than the old man. You don��t have to say that only the old man is probably too old, and he is almost dead, and his spirit is broken. Since he used most of the strength to hold up the old body and sessfully escape, he could only jump into a weaker body in order to be sessful.


    If there was no such old man at the time, he would probably only be able to find a bug with a weaker spirit to attach himself and that would be a terrible thing!


    He wants to change to a more suitable body. For example, the Jiu Yuan Chief''s body very good, he is young and 6th Rank warrior. If he can jump into his body, he will not have to waste a lot of valuable high-order yuan crystal to improve his warrior level. But now he has no energy, and there is no high-order yuan crystal in his hand. He wants to change his body and can only wait for a while.


    However, this physical identity now is not bad. A Priest overseeing more than 600 tribe members, or a neighbor of Jiu Yuan, he has too many ces to jump into.


    ��Qiu Ning, do you know who the bones treasure like the rat are?"


    ��Bone treasure?"


    The Old Priest tried to put on a smiling smile and touch Qiu Ning''s head. "It seems that I haven''t told you yet. After this, I will tell youter."


    Qiu Ning was shocked! Priest Da Ren smiled so softly at him and touched his head?!


    ��Booming", the earth trembled, Yuan Ji people sleeping directly on the ground felt it most clear.


    What is this? The Old Priest''s face changed slightly. "There are a lot of wild beasts approaching, and there are still a lot of them. Help me out."


    Qiu Ning stood up and supported The Old Priest, and the two went out together.


    The warriors of Yuan Ji have all been prepared for this and watched the distance with vignce.


    Zhang and Yan Mo, who just sent Yan Mo to the entrance of Jiu Yuan North City, turned around and looked back at the north. Zhang did not trust Yuan Ji Tribe alone and he immediately returned. Yan Mo quickly boarded the North Tower.


    The tremor of the booming boom was getting closer and closer,


    ��Hey-" The group of arge number of beasts that has not been seen were running here, and Grandfather Jiu Feng''s voice has passed overhead.


    Yan Mo pped his head, it is broken, and the wild horses wereing. But this time he was too busy, he forgot to tell this matter with Yuan Zhan, and even forgot that he did not let everyone prepare the proper tools for containing them


    The movement brought by Jiu Feng is too big. Not only are Yuan Ji warriors nervous, but Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs, and The Mer-people all looked out to the north.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo,e and grab the wild horse!


    It and the Iron Back Dragon family have the ability to drive the wildebeest, but they have no ability to tame them. Jiu Yuan wants a wildebeest, they only need to send someone to catch it.


    ��What did Jiu Feng do?�� Yuan Zhan appeared next to Yan Mo.


    ��It and Iron Back Dragon came back with a group of wildebeests."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "This fat bird has finally done a good thing, and the momentum is a lot better. We have enough food in winter."


    ��Shorten your mind on the food, that is the future battle and fighting partner that Priest Da Ren has prepared for the warriors.�� It is toote to make a set of dens. Yan Mo hastened and urged Yuan Zhan: ��You have to get a three-sided deep, slow-moving pit, which is very big, etc. All the wildebeests ran into the pit, and then blocked the gentle slope behind them."


    ��Do you want to tame those wildebeests like The Sun Worshippers?"


    ��Yes!"


    ��The wildebeest is different from the ordinary horse."


    ��You��re the Tribe Grandfather, go!" A different one, than the one he is usually called.


    Yuan Zhan was so refreshed by the "grandfather" name that he jumped straight from the tower. The name Grandfather is the name only Jiu Feng can enjoy in the past, Yuan Zhan does not understand its meaning, but awkwardly he feels that this title is very badass.


    With the dust and hoofs, the wildebeest group finally appeared. In Yan Mo''s eyes, he saw countless heads and horns rushing toward Jiu Yuan, and the momentum was terrible.


    FML! Is that really a horse? Not a monster?


    The wildebeest has a cow-like horns on both sides of the forehead with a sharp tips. The long horned horse''s face and neck and chest and abdomen are covered with a hard cuticle, just like a natural armor.


    Most thing that make these animals looked like a horse is a horsetail and a mane, fluttering in the wind, handsomely.


    These wildebeest bodies were very strong and tall, and their bodies were burly. When they form a group and charge together, they are like a chariot impact.


    Yan Mo is very excited to see, he wants to leave to meet this group of wildebeest, and they must stay! He is not greedy, as long as he can convince a hundred or to stay it is enough, and he is afraid of raising more. The number of such wildebeests is between three and five hundred.


    Think about it, after Jiu Yuan''s warriors were wearing leather armor, holding a bone knife, shoulders and bows, how imposing can they be when riding this group of wildebeests?


    With this group of wildebeests, Jiu Yuan''s fighting strength can be increased by at least 30%. As long as they don''t encounter high-ranking blood-blooded warriors, they are basically fearless. If they encounter powerful beasts, they can also escape.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng saw the ground hole in front from the sky and saw that the two-legged Monster, called Yuan Zhan, had a hand and immediately called the Iron Back Dragon.


    The Iron Back Dragon family slowed down, but the front horns did not know that the enemy was no longer chasing them. The leading wildebeest was very clever. Seeing the front of the city and a river it also specially took everyone around, but that act was not smart. It saw someone who can make the tnd suddenly be a big pit.


    Hundreds of wildebeests ran into the pit.


    The leading wildebeest ran and ran, and saw a high earth wall suddenly appeared in front of him. He immediately mmed and turned to run in other directions, but no matter how it ran, there were high earth walls covering it.


    How is this happening?


    The wildebeests were in chaos.


    The head wildebeests refused to sit still and ran for a while and speeded up. It wanted to jump over the earth wall.


    But the earth wall moved out and went higher again!


    The surrounding walls kept rising, and this group of wildebeests got trapped.


    Yan Mo straightened his arm and swayed at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng beat its wings rushed down.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, I am not terribly powerful? When the big bird rushed to the juvenile, he patted his head and cheered and spoiled him.


    ��You are amazing, you are the best in the world!" Yan Mo leaned and couldn''t help but touch Jiu Feng''s beak.


    Jiu Feng thrilled happily and told Yan Mo that it also saw the warriors who Jiu Yuan sent out to hunt and said they wereing back.


    ��Yes? Are they okay?"


    ��Hey." Many of them were injured.


    ��Injured?" There are so many blood warriors. Who was injured? Yan Mo puts a smile on his face. "Jiu Feng, what else do you see?"


    Jiu Feng said a bunches of words, but its description was vague, and Yan Mo can''t judge which ones were useful information.


    ��Jiu Feng, have you seen that our warriors were alreadying back, or are they still hunting?"


    ��Hey." Coming back, they brought a lot of prey things, many, and many.


    ��Is there anything behind them, chasing them?��


    Jiu Feng paused for a while. ��Hey���� I don��t remember.


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng, and the issue about the injured hunting team gave birth to worries in his mind, and even the joy of getting the wildebeest group was diluted by a half.


    In the distance, The Old Priest climbed a high-altitude stone with the help of Qiu Ning. When he saw the group of wildebeests being trapped, and looked at the magnificent city still under construction. There is deep greed in the eyes.


    This is the best reward God gave him!


    This is a lot more than The Chi people who have not yet fully developed. As long as he get it, he can shorten the distance to reaching the final goal.


    He will get the city and the body of the leader. When he controls the city, the dwarfs, The Mer-people, The Chi and all the nearby humans and creatures will be his ves.


    As long as he has this solid foundation, he can develop quickly, and then he will find The Fruit of Witchcraft...


    ��Does the human face bird belong to Jiu Yuan?" The Old Priest eyes were wide, he was an old man. Although his body is aging, his vision is excellent, and he can see it clearly.


    ��Yes. Da Ren, don''t you even remember Master Jiu Feng?"


    ��Jiu Feng? That is Human-face Bird Kun Peng." He knew that there was the site of Human-face Bird Kun Peng baby bird near, and he specially circumvented its territory and attacked the forest from another direction. He just didn''t want to rm it. He think that Human-face Bird Kun Peng, who has never given a good look to the humans, will be mixed with the humans here and freely.


    ��What do you know about The Mountain God Jiu Feng, tell me all?" If he can still get the power of Human-face Bird Kun Peng... Ooh....The old Priest''s heart was shaking with greed.


    ��Yes." Qiu Ning quickly said all the things he knew about Jiu Feng, and it was inevitable that he mentioned Jiu Yuan''s juvenile Priest Yan Mo many times.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked in the direction of Yuan Ji.


    Yan Mo was sent to the tower by Jiu Feng and went to Yuan Zhan to praise him. "You are really practical."


    Yuan Zhan turned back.


    Yan Mo, ��I cannot wait for a minute to try tomunicate with the group of wildebeest, to see if they would be willing to stay, if not, will the warriors themselves to tame them?"


    ��Very good."


    ��What things were not so good? Horses must be tamed, if not tamed, they will not obey."


    ��Not about this." Yuan Zhan looked at Yuan Ji Tribe again. "I feel danger."


    ��Where is danger?" Yan Mo walked with a smile off, the experience of the year together told him that he can neglecting anything, but he cannot ignore the intuition of a blood warrior. Will Yuan Zhan also feel the danger which befell the hunting team?


    ��It''s not clear. You said that the big beard that The Mer-people wants to catch is really dead?"


    ��Dead, his bones have turned into ash."


    ��Where does hee from? Are his people nearby?" And the group of Chi people who suddenly returned to the forest..." Yuan Zhan thought a lot.


    ��The warriors will block them, the water will cover the soil, and it is not a matter of fear. If you don''t say this, Jiu Feng said that it saw was on the way to see our hunting team. The situation may not be very good. I think we''d better go out and wee them."


    - -

 Chapter 186: we aren’t mating with the wildebeest...

    <h4>Chapter 186: we aren''t mating with the wildebeest...</h4>


    Yuan Zhan wasn''t surprised and was anxious after hearing that the hunting team was not so good."


    ��Yuan Ji��s hunting team can��t go and return back the same every year. They may encounter any situation. A powerful beast, a ferocious savage, including weather, terrain, insects, etc. Both these may take away some warriors. This time our hunting team has ten god blood warriors and one hundred and fifty warriors, plus Yuan Ji Tribe sent two hundred warriors, even if not as good as the original Yuan Ji sending more warriors we have a high numbers returning safe "


    After looking at the calm expression of Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo gradually calmed down. This is also the difference between him and Yuan Zhan. He does not want to hurt any people. He heard that someone was injured and he will have a headache about it, but Yuan Zhan felt that it was normal to have any casualties on any trip.


    ��I told Zheng before they left, this time hunting prey will be very dangerous. Because they have to go where they have never been before, there are fierce beasts along the way, terrible terrain, will meet, the things we don''t know, Zheng and all know how dangerous how hunting will be. This is The Chief and Priest. It is impossible for us to block anything if something happens. Then the other warriors of the tribe will always be. It won''t be strong, and Zheng is different from The Awu Tribe, and we don''t need to teach them to do things, especially inbat and hunting prey.��


    Yan Mo sighed softly. In fact, he still does not believe in the abilities of the primitive people here. He felt that he is the best one. He thinks that Jiu Yuan��s people can��t do anything without him, so he has to think about how to solve it, butpletely ignores these originals human have had survival ability.


    In fact,pared to the viability in this world, let alone Zheng and Lie are the most experienced warriors, that Sha Lang canpete at their level? What Yan Mo has more than them is not the experience of survival, but the knowledge umted in the original world for thousands of years.


    But having this knowledge does not mean that he is stronger than these people, do you not believe so? Just find a college student in his original world and try to throw him or her into the deep forest. If he does not have any modern tools to assist him, he can live for a week and he will a strong man.


    Once people calm down and they are able to see more facts, ��You''re right, I should believe in Zheng and them. Since they have not sounded the rion call for help, did not ignite smoke signals, it means they do not need us to help."


    ��Do you see me worrying about them?" Yuan Zhan said this sentence without a word, and sent someone to call Meng.


    Yan Mo snorted, him? Worried? Ok, he is really worried. Compared with the attitude that he can leave at any time, he has invested more and more feelings in this tribe that has spent a lot of his efforts and all his work is still under construction.


    Meng started off with a bunch of dry meat. This time his mission was to find the hunting team and see if they needed support.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are still staying in the tribe to deal with the tribe. Both of them want to arrange the winter preparations before the return of the hunting team.


    Yan Mo went to find the wildebeest. Yuan Zhan reminded him: "We have also captured the wildebeest before. It is difficult to catch the adult ones. The cubs will die after a few days. They... To use your words. It is said that their temper is particrly strong. You canmunicate with them best, otherwise the wildebeest will try to jump out of the pit, even if they die, starve to death, exhausted, I think they will not be convinced."


    Just as Yuan Zhan said Yan Mo went to the north for the first time.


    The wisdom of these wildebeests is not as high as Jiu Feng, but their thoughts were much stronger and decisive than the nts, they are better atmunication, but also more difficult to reach an understanding.


    They may not yet understand the concept of freedom, but when they hear it, they have to be ridden and helping people to transport things, and so on. Not one of the wildebeest was willing. Even if Yan Mo says he will provide them with winter food.


    Seeing that the persuasion was not sessful, he had to threaten to use force. Yan Mo said strongly that unless they are willing to leave a hundred obedient wildebeest, the entire group of wildebeests are never going to leave. If necessary the entire group will be killed as meat, or they can choose to cooperate friendly, depending on their choice.


    But the wildebeest were more intense than Yan Mo thought, and it turned out not even threats can bend their will.


    After a day of hungry, this group of wildebeest came to the head wildebeest and said that they could take a step back and amodate the strange humans. As long as some adult wildebeest were used, the rest can be left alone


    ��You also know that winter ising. Once there is no beautiful grasnd, your adult horses can live on grass and other omnivores, but what about your young wildebeests? Even if you don''t leave them with us, how much of you can live through in the winter?"


    ��We can take care of your cubs we will not abuse them. Every Jiu Yuan person will regard them as their partners. If there is a bite, we eat, there will definitely be given to them." Yan Mo said: "Here I can give you a promise, as long as you are willing to help us, I will not kill the wildebeest even if I am starving to death!"


    The wildebeest could finally willing to look forward to Yan Mo again, the pair had pure eyes and determined to look at him.


    Yan Mo continued to encourage. "I can''t guarantee that every one of us will treat you like a brother, but I will cherish the cherished your horns such as cherishing my brothers into the military regtions, and do my best to ensure that they will not hurt you."


    The head wildebeest did not know if he had fully understood this passage. Its hoof moved and it snorted against Yan Mo, making a "xiyue" sound.


    Yan Mo understood, ��Do you think it is humiliating to be trapped in the pit? Is it a humiliation to leave your own descendants here? Do you not believe that Jiu Yuan''s warriors will treat you as brothers? Well, let me out! In addition, let''se at the meeting, I will let you choose your own future riding partners.��


    When Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs and The Mer-people who have no war threats over their heads have heard that they have to participate in an open blind date between Jiu Yuan and Wildebeest. Many people run to see the excitement, even the people of Yuan Ji and the Granma heard the rumors.


    ��What is a blind date?"


    ��I heard that it��s watching each other, look at the eyes with a clear meaning to pair up."


    ��Hey? Wildebeest and to human mating?"


    ��What? Wildebeest and humans are going to have children."


    "I heard that a group of wildebeests want to join Jiu Yuan, and there will be a horseman born in the future!"


    Only half a day, rumors spread to Yan Mo''s ear has be: I heard that the wild horses say he must give the most beautiful mare to Jiu Yuan Chief...


    In the afternoon, the weather was fine. On the edge of the moat outside the west city, a group of about four hundred wildebeests became a big round of wildebeest vigntly looking at the human on the opposite.


    There are more and more people and dwarfs crossing the river. There are also a lot of The Mer-people whoe here to watch the lively, and there are also young girls, The Mer-people and The Mer-warriors.


    Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon squeezed into the innermost area, sitting on the river bank and no matter how big the body and the ferocious appearance, they brought to the nearby creatures, they were going to look at humans and wildebeests match up liveliness.


    Jiu Yuan warriors appeared in batches, and finally Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest also came out.


    Yan Mo looked Yuan Zhan''s lower body, and he said very seriously: "Maybe you can really satisfy an adult female wildebeest."


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and smiled at his Priest wildness. "I want to ride you even more."


    Yan Mo waved him aside. ��The first batch of 3rd Rank warriors, if can you be epted by the group of wildebeests go see for yourself. Remember, you are not allowed to injure them or hurt them!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, Yan Mo did not hear, he would not be stupid continue to tease a man who is energetic and who has nowhere to vent, and Yan Mo will not give the other party any excuses to turn his attention on him.


    The first batch of selected 3rd Rank warriors were very nervous, the wildebeest was tenser, and the two sides were like each other.


    Jiu Feng made a "squeaky" scream, attracting Yan Mo attention, and wait is this silly birdughing?


    Jiu Feng called Yan Mo to introduce him to his good friend Iron Back Dragons.


    ��The rest is handed over to you." Yan Mo left Yuan Zhan and very irresponsibly and joined the four in The Most Vicious gang of in the eyes of the public.


    ��Hey, Mo Mo, what do you want to do with the wildebeest? The wildebeest meat is delicious."


    ��Ang, eat meat and meat!" This is Iron Back Dragon son, it looked at those fat wildebeests that have stayed and was very much looking forward to eating them. It was a long time, although it was already on the way.


    Iron Back Dragon''s parents were very calm, calmly lying on the ground, calmly together ,eating a mad cow meat whose body is not much smaller than them, and this is their prey thing today.


    There was no open space around the four murderers. No one dared to approach them. The riverbank behind them did not have the Mer-people hey, they didn''t dare to stay on that side, but many people were secretly watching them.


    When people saw that Yan Mo was not afraid, and swayed into the four murderous parties, everyone was surprised and admired with some little jealousy. Jiu Yuan people are very proud of each one, look, this is our Priest Da Ren he can sit and talk with the baddest killers in town.


    When Yan Mo approached Iron Back Dragon, Iron Back Dragon suddenly looked up and sniffed at him, making a roar: Bad boy!


    Yan Mo was cold and sweaty, and this big guy still remembered him.


    Jiu Feng made a "Hey-" thrill, and The Iron Back Dragon son yelled at it "Ang--".


    The wildebeest group was in a mess, and Yuan Zhan stared at the scene.


    Yan Mo coughed and pulled out arge fist of bacon from his pocket and handed it to Iron Back Dragon.


    Iron Back Dragon sniffed and even opened his mouth and put the bacon into his mouth.


    Yan Mo thought, you are not afraid of being poisoned by me.


    ��Is it delicious? Do you want another one?"


    Jiu Feng was jealous, I want one too!


    ��You can''t eat too much of the salty stuff." Yan Mo pushed the beak that Jiu Feng had extended and pulled out a piece of bacon.


    The Iron Back Dragon son didn''t open his mouth yet, and the Iron Back Dragon mother rushed over, grabbed it. "Ang, it''s delicious, more than that cow!"


    Yan Mo, Yan Mo turned back stiff.


    Seeing this Luo Meng was shaking his hand at the riverbank, ��Little Mo Da Ren?��


    Jiu Feng followed and turned back, his eyes bright, ��Hey! Fat fish!��


    Luo Meng hand solidified.


    Yan Mo sneered and walked to Luo Meng. "Is there anything you want?"


    ��Hey, I wanted to ask you, can you exchange the wildebeest?" Luo Meng pressed down his fear of Jiu Feng and tried to calm down.


    Jiu Feng stared at him, and a pair of sharp and savvy phoenix eyes aimed at Luo Meng.


    Luo Meng suddenly entered the water, after a while he raised two big fish, respectfully ced them on the shore.


    The big fishes were still alive, struggling to beat the ground and wanting to jump back into the river. Jiu Feng went forward and stabbed both big fishes with one paw.


    Iron Back Dragon son thought it was delicious. Seeing the fish, it immediately turned around and turned to Yan Mo, ��Nang Ang! Give me more meat!" The fish is not good to eat, but stinks and the fishbone will stab its mouth. And the throat, it never eats again after eating it once.


    Yan Mo fed Iron Back Dragon son whileughing. He asked Luo Meng: "What do you want to do with the wildebeests?"


    Luo Meng erased the cold sweat on his head that didn''t exist, and naturally said: "We haven''t eaten meat."


    Yan Mo, ��...these wildebeest can''t be eaten, I promised that as long as they are willing to leave someone of them here, we won''t hurt them."


    ��You won''t eat their meat, what do you want to do with the wildebeest?" Luo Meng was strange.


    ��Ride them."


    Luo Meng''s face became a bit more subtle. "You want to ride a wildebeest?"


    ��Yeah."


    Luo Meng euphemistically said: "Even if you have fewer women, but why ride a wildebeest? Will they give you babies?"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Why does everyone think that Jiu Yuan is looking for a wildebeest to mate? Is his thought too conservative, or is this world too mindset too wicked?


    ��I heard from our Old Priest that there seems to be a group of long-haired heads horses in the world, but their brains were like the long lived intelligence creatures and they looked like horses. They also have scales and wings, and their fighting power is very strong. Their race is called the Unicorns. "


    In fact, he came to a more whimsical world of mountains and seas.


    ��If you can give mate to produce offspring with the wildebeest, maybe our Mer-people can also try to mate with you, at least we have the same upper body." Luo Meng was very authentic in his thoughts.


    Yan Mo''s mouth felt sour and he quickly switched to the topic. "When you enter the first market fair in winter, what do you want to sell?"


    ��What do you want?"


    "nts, fruits, fish, anything." Yan Mo looked forward for The Sea Buckthorn fruit grown by The Mer-people and felt it was going to make more money this year and try to nt it in Jiu Yuan City and outside the city next year.


    Yan Mo and Luo Meng were talking about things, and Yuan Zhan��s voice suddenly came: ��Mo!��


    Yan Mo and Luo Meng turned their heads to look at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the horns.


    When the pits became t, the wildebeests wanted to run, but after seeing the four savage killers screaming at them, the wildebeest who were violent and calmed down, and finally had to choose to be a trustworthy wildebeest. Leading the wildebeests to stay in the same ce not run away. In fact, they were hungry for a day and a half, and they did not have much energy and confidence to escape the encirclement.


    Poorly, this group of wildebeests plunged their heads as soon as they were released. They also went to the river to drink water. By the way, as they drink they watched The Mer-people and were watched by The Mer-people.


    Later, more and more humanoid creatures came out, and the wildebeest group quickly formed a big circle, encircling the cubs in the middle.


    After the first batch of Jiu Yuan warriors who wanted to choose the partner of the wildebeest, the two sides were very nervous, and they had not moved for a long time.


    Yan Mo saw this and had toe over and said to both sides: "You look at each other. If Jiu Yuan''s warrior looked at a wildebeest, and the wildebeest does not look at you, you can challenge it and try to ride on it. Let me say this first, this is a very dangerous thing. If you fall down, you are likely to be injured, disabled or even die. If you don''t have the courage, don''t challenge them yourself. But if anyone can tame a wildebeest, that wildebeest will be the best partner for that person in the future!"


    Then, Yan Mo repeated his promise to the Wildebeest.


    The wildebeest group rxed and no longer hostilely despised Jiu Yuan warriors who stood in front of them.


    Sha Lang was the first person to take a step.


    Yan Mo saw a big pocket of grass carried by Sha Lang and he remembered that he could use it to nt in the wilderness for pasture. Who said that the primitive people would not use their brains to do things? Some primitive people can make a miracle with a little bit of a click!


    - -

 Chapter 187: Yuan Zhan’s melodrama...

    <h4>Chapter 187: Yuan Zhan''s melodrama...</h4>


    Jiu Yuan warriors and the wildebeest''s blind date have been going on for two days, but the excitement is still not scattered, there are people talking about the day.


    On that day, Sha Lang took the lead and hooked up a wildebeest that lost his parents. Afterwards, the warriors who were afraid of others seeing them as easy they changed tactics, and they chose adult wildebeests, but ordinary wild horses were difficult to tame, not to mention the wildebeest with the scary looking longhorns on the head..


    Fortunately, the first batch of selected warriors were not weak, and the strong body of the 3rd Rank warrior makes them afraid to give up the prey thing even if they are injured.


    Jiu Yuan warriors are not weak, and the wildebeest are not weak. Under the threat of no weapons, the two sides fought a lot and they were each more arrogant than the other. Some warriors fell from the wildebeest and almost broke their legs. Some warriors also gave the wildebeest a fist or a p.


    Later warriors also learned about Sha Lang method, seduce young wildebeests with forage and fruit, and seduce them and desperately appease them. Most of these wildebeest were orphans, without parents looking after them, and with the acquiescence of the wildebeest form dependence.


    By the evening, forty adult wildebeest were tamed, and there were twenty-five wildebeest adults paired


    Yan Mo''s kept his promise about allowing the wildebeest to leave, the dwarfs looked at them and said they also wanted to tame some wildebeest.


    Yan Mo directly followed and went in front of the wildebeest group and said to them: "Afterwards, the wildebeests are Jiu Yuan''s partner, and will also be protected by Jiu Yuan. As long as you are within the boundary of Jiu Yuan, no one will hurts or catches the wildebeest. Jiu Yuan couldn''t get through.��


    The head wildebeest looked back at Yan Mo, ��Xiyue--!��


    Yan Mo waved at it. The head wildebeest was telling him that it will visit its people next spring.


    ��If we still need partners, we will alsoe to you. Rest assured, we will not hurt you, just like today, look at the right eye and bring some back. You don''t have to feel bad, but it��s a change a way of life, although there is a slightly lost to little freedom, but life will be more secure, and everyone will take good care of your people in the future."


    The head wildebeest screamed and ran with other wildebeests. They have the opportunity to run and they will run quickly, these humans were too bad!


    Yan Mo shrugged, and he was another kind of weak meat, but he believed that he had done to minimize casualties. If he changed to a Sun Worshiper he would not believe that the other would be able to make out with this little injury.


    The dwarfs and The Mer-people also think that Yan Mo is too bad. If he said this, it is equivalent to saying to be an associate of the wildebeest in the future. Only Jiu Yuan can capture and tame wildebeest?


    Regardless of the ideas of the intelligent creatures present, this blind date hase to an end. Yan Mo used this opportunity to tell the hunting team to return to the market on the fifth day, and it was widely advertised, and this naturally caused a new round of hot discussion.


    Within two days after the blind date, the second batch of blood-stained warriors also began to awaken.


    There were 36 warriors in this batch, but only 20 of them awakened their blood abilities. The other 16 people only felt that their bodies were better and stronger than before, and the others were the same as before.


    Yan Mo took the data of these people, blood samples, etc., and plunged into the second spaceboratory. Although he knew that it was impossible for everyone to wake up, why did the first 12 people all awaken, the second batch of 16 people only half awakened up and the third batch even less and he had to know where the difference was.


    It was dark when Yuan Zhan came out from earth yuan fruit forest. This is thest batch of earth fruit that needs to be ripened. With the powders of these fruits, plus the cured meats and dried fruits that have been saved, even in the winter, the prey which was brought back by the hunting team, is enough for everyone to spend through the winter.


    Touching his face, just after he finally did not restrain the violent energy in the body, from 6th Rank hard to 7th Rank.


    What happens after I rise to 7th Rank? He is not willing to think more.


    Well, he will talk about cotton in a while. The cotton has beenpletely collected and the cottonseeds were removed at the request of Priest Da Ren and they air-dried at the same time. But what to do next, no one knows, Priest Da Ren was too busy during this time and he did not exin this.


    Enter the little forest, guarding the outside of the stone house to salute Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan replied, pushed the log door, and waiting for the yes to adjust the outside to see what was inside and quickly shut it.


    There was no one in the house, and there was a fire in the fire pit with a jug hanging on it.


    Without going upstairs, Yuan Zhan knew that his Priest Da Ren was definitely not upstairs.


    On the case, there was fresh leg meat from the hunting team. Yuan Zhan took it with him, he took the water can, stabbed the leg with a wooden stick and baked it on the fire, adding a few firewood by the way.


    ��Hey, have you ever thought about it, if your Little Priest wouldn''t exchange the bones to change your life?"


    Yuan Zhan''s action of turning the roast meat only paused and he continued.


    Yu Wu Da Ren, who is like a ghost, sat very casually opposite Yuan Zhan and looked at the face of the expected dead.


    ��Two days, he didn''te to me. It seems that he is not going to exchange."


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "It''s just a change of news, or you want to take the water attribute stone?"


    Yu Wu was surprised. "You know... Ooh it��s the Little Priest who told you, I��m looking down on him. Indeed, that is really a method, but the stone in my hand can be exchanged with that piece.��


    Yuan Zhan had on''I am toozy to talk'' face.


    Yu Wu��s eyes turned. ��Before I said that the little Priest didn��t know that you swallowed the bloodstone?��


    He knew, but he didn��t know that the stone was called the Bloodstone.


    ��I thought it was he who let you swallow, but... He didn''t. You didn''t tell him what I told you of the harm after swallowing the bloodstone, why?"


    Because I don''t believe you, I don''t want him to worry.


    ��Are you afraid of someone else sitting in the Chief seat? Are you afraid that he will give up on you, right?" Yu Wu��s face showed a cruel and mean smile. "How are you, if you can''t live longer, as a tribe''s Priest, he can immediately rece you and change to another person?"


    Yuan Zhan clenched the stick.


    Yu Wu smiled and he knew that he had said had reached the other person''s heart. "So you know that relying on the power of the bloodstone to upgrade your warrior level is a parody, but you still have no temptation to live."


    Yuan Zhan slowly raised his head and faced Yu Wu, his eyes were violent and my voice was cold. "I am now 7th Rank warrior. Even if I am still not your opponent, unless you can kill me, you still have to think about how many fish will die along with me."


    "So, I seem to have gotten my family long tail into a big trouble?" He wanted to know this little Jiu Yuan could even emerge with a 7th Rank God warrior in just one year, the most frightening thing is that there is also a Priest who can make a sterilization drug. If he knew these he would never agree to let Jiu Yuan settle near Qingyuan Lake.


    ��You are looking for trouble. I am grateful to the leader of The Mer-people Leader. Thanks to his willingness to let us establish a tribe near Qingyuan Lake. I and I have always regarded The Mer-people as a brother in the water. But you are destroying this good friendship."


    ��You can talk very much,pared to the Jiu Yuan people who can''t say anything, you learned from your Little Priest?"


    ��You can jump in the water now."


    ��Ha!" Yu Wuughed, except for Little Priest, this was the first time he met a human who dared to call him off!


    ��Leader?�� The guard outside the house asked.


    Yuan Zhan raised his voice: "Nothing, don''te in."


    Yu Wuughed. "I think your little Priest can help you. He is probably going out to look for water attribute or soil attribute, but not to mention this. Can you find a peerless treasure, even if you can find it, I''m sure you can''t wait that long."


    Yuan Zhan was silent, although the other party is abhorrent, but what he said is true.


    ��If I say... I know another way to resolve the blood in your body, and also let you slowly absorb its energy, and even let you break through to being the legendary 10th Rank, so that you have true like the power of God..."


    ��What do you want? Don''t take Mo as a condition, he won''t want it, I won''t agree."


    ��I want Jiu Yuan to leave, want you and the Little Priest to leave this piece ofndpletely and go far away."


    ��Do you want a bone treasure?"


    ��Bone treasure can only be exchanged for the method of draining the water attribute into the bloodstone."


    ��Do you know where another bloodstone is?"


    ��I know, but you must not be toote to catch up."


    ��We can walk on the road faster than you right?"


    ��Hah, you are wrong, you will die on the road, but your Priest will not, as long as he is still alive, Jiu Yuan can always set up a leader at any time." Yu Wu stood up and walked down to the ground: "You think about it, risking to die on the road, or leaving Qingyuan Lake to develop elsewhere, and have the opportunity to be a god."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows andughed with ridicule, ��If I be a god, do you think I will let you go?"


    Yu Wu stared nkly, after a long while, he said: "You sly bastard, indeed, that method may make you be a god, but it is also possible that you will only maintain the status quo.��


    Yuan Zhan will not be fooled. ��What is the worst result?��


    ��The worst result is that you will die without going anywhere.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered, he knew the big fish was a liar. Otherwise, Yu Wu has a bloodstone for so long, and if there is a way to be a god. Why won��t he use the method and enjoy it himself?


    Yu Wu snorted and began to face up and avoid the little leader who was not a good thing in his eyes from the beginning. He thought that the other party was a brutal man who had been savage and brutal, but he did not expect that the other party would be so savvy that even after hearing such a big temptation, his face did not change.


    But he does not believe that this person is really not at all heart-warming. The more powerful the person, the more he will cover to get the power and strength of the hand, not to mention the Leader is still so young, is he really willing to die?


    ��Yuan Zhan is it right? You don''t want to bet on a chance? You and the Little Priest even if you leave Qingyuan Lake, you still have a good chance to live, even live better than now, with your ability you can build a stronger tribe everywhere. But if you give up this opportunity, even if your Little Priest is willing to exchange with Bone treasure, you don''t have as much time to get there."


    In the end, Yu Wu Da Ren dropped a vicious sentence: "And your Little Priest hasn''t exchanged bones for now. Doesn''t he know that your time can''t be dyed?"


    Then Yu Wu left. Only to leave a touch of water mist.


    Yuan Zhan sat in the same ce, using a stone knife to cut off the ce where the meat was well done, and re-turning the stick, the barbecue made an increasingly attractive fragrance.


    Does he want to die? Of course he doesn''t want to die at all. He also wants to wait for Yan Mo to be sixteen years old, to do him ferociously, and to do him until he is 60, 80, and 100 years old, until he can''t get it up!


    ��You are back." Yan Mo walked out of theb and stretched out. He didn''t sleep all day and night. He was doing various checks and checking andparing the data.


    Yuan Zhan patted the grass mat around him.


    Yan Mo stumbled, and when he saw the meat on the fire pit, he frowned a little. "Is it barbecue?"


    Yuan Zhan turned his eyelids. "Love to eat!" On the meat, he took a stone knife and stroked it on the meat. A few cuts, then the applied salt.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth, he has no strength to get other food, barbecue is a barbecue, and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    ��You said that we have lived this day, like a nap every day, no day is stable."


    Yan Mo for the nth time began to miss the convenience of the original world''s stoves, gas, household appliances, the most things he missed was the supermarket and various restaurants. At that time, as long as you have money, you can find food when you go out. If you are toozy to run, you can also order take out the food. If you can, you hire aunty to cook, can he do it now?


    ��Everything starts from scratch. If youck this one, you will work hard to build a city. It��s just like the goods. We haven��t even solved the most basic food and clothing. There are still a lot of unstable neighbors around us. You say it, how can it be so difficult to develop slowly with peace of mind?"


    ��Because you are in a hurry." The crackling of the wood fire burned.


    ��Ah?�� Yan Mo didn��t listen clearly and didn��t care. He only said to himself: ��It��s been a long time, I��m going to figure out why someone can provoke an abilities, and someone can��t. The human body really very interesting, full of endless secrets and full of riddles."


    ��Do you know that most of the genes in the organism have simrities? It can even be said that most of the genes were the same, and only a little bit of difference can make things lookpletely different. In theory, as long as the genes were artificially added, adding a little or a little, humans can be pigs and dogs, and pigs and dogs can also be humans. Of course, this is only theoretical, the genes cannot so easily modified."


    Yan Mo nagging in the pseudo-state of fatigue caused by excessive excitement and Yuan Zhan did not understand the words.


    ��People''s genes were also subject to individual differences, such as fathers and sons, brothers, even twins'' genes will not be identical, and this difference, in addition to distinguishing kinship, I think there is another gic factor that we can''t distinguish. That factor can decide what kind of energy this person has hidden. My stimtion of the blood is actually looking for this special gene and activating it.��


    Yuan Zhan heard and had a little bit of understanding here.


    Yan Mo continued: "But some people don''t have this special gene in their lives, just like some people have no hands, feet or eyes. I think that over time, with the generation of hybrids, this special gene will change. A deeper, hidden factor is either directly rejected by gics. You can also call it evolution or degradation.��


    Yuan Zhan, ��Do you mean that people will change? Be no longer capable of having god blood?��


    ��Yes, even if some people have it, and it will be less and less."


    ��Why?"


    ��Because of the living environment, when humans begin to learn to use tools, some natural instincts will slowly fade away. For example, The Awu Tribe''s nails could be used as ws and weapons, but most of Yuan Ji''s nails were not so sharp and hard, long behaviors will break. Other creatures were the same, no creature has grown into the same look from ancient times to the present, they have been changing with the environment, and we humans were constantly changing."


    Yan Mo went to the water tank and got some drinking water and continue, ��In fact, in terms of proportion, there are still some special genes in the body, but some people even have the gene in a recessive or semi-degenerate state, so those who can naturally awaken the blood ability will have it more than a little. ording to what the ancestors told me, as long as the conditions were met, my excitation rate can reach 100%, which means that people I can''t make awake their blood ability, are basically impossible to have that special gene. But!��


    Yan Mo vertical raised three fingers together, ��The ancestors said that I have reached 75% of the research in this area, that is to say, those who cannot be stimted with special genes. I will not abandon, and this will be the main research direction of my future. "


    Yuan Zhan, cannot understand it," you can stimte blood warrior and the God is not satisfied? "


    "That''s those ordinary people how to do? If ordinary people are too weak and blood warriors too strong too, without doubt this will form the prization, god blood warrior......listen to this name, I bet there god blood warrior in the Three Cities were certainly nobility. "


    "Noble?��


    ��For example, you and me are powerful and strong people. There are those who are weaker than you and me. They are all going to be serving strong people. There are not many things that can be done in peacetime."


    ��Do you want someone to serve you?"


    ��Let''s say, now the tribe is superfluous. Ding Ning would already be cleaning the house and doing a lot of chores.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, wondering what he was thinking. He took the topic and asked, ��What are you going to do for ordinary people?��


    ��There were 16 people who didn''t wake up this time, but they felt that after being treated by me, their physical state was obviously better than before. The five senses were stronger than before. One of them was very interesting. He said that he felt that he was smart. I think this is a good direction. Maybe in the future we can divide the evolution direction of the warriors into three categories, pure physical energy, pure spiritual energy, and abination of the two god blood warriors.��


    Yan Mo said a lot of his ideas, he is probably really excited, has been talking endless.


    Yuan Zhan cut the piece of roasted meat and gave it to him in the stone te and poured him hot water.


    Yan Mo just had enough to eat, and did not say two words, the eyes stuck together and could not open.


    Yuan Zhan, who was also full of food, took him up and walked up to the second floor bedroom.


    On the bed where the animal skin wasid, the tall but thin young man leaned naked and hugged the boy who was asleep, and bowed his mouth and said, ��Is that The Bone Rat important? Is it more important to you? In your eyes, I don''t have the same important as the bone?��


    Yan Mo, half-mouthed snored and sleepy.


    ��Do you still hate me? The Fruit of Witchcraft can absorb my energy and temporarily suppress my upgrade, but you never let it out. Why? Do you want me to die?��


    The youth suddenly burst into a strong heart. Hate, can''t wait to bite the person underneath him, tear him, let his blood stain his body.


    ��I know that you are lying to me. You won''t want to sleep with me when you are 16 years old. You don''t want to spend a lifetime with me! I don''t care if you lie to me, because as long as I want to sleep you, it is useless to lie to me! When you are sixteen years old, if you dare to run, I will tie you up and fuck, in front of all of Jiu Yuan people''s faces and I will do the X to death!" The man looked fierce, the palm of his hand squeezed the boy''s ass.


    Yan Mo in his sleep twisted his body ufortably.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his neck and greedily printed his mark on his face and body. "Tomorrow, if you don''t want to go to the big fish tomorrow, I won''t let you go. You will die if I die."


    Yan Mo, who was too tired to wake up, can''t stand it. He pped the hand and sighed, saying: "Cut your animalistic behavior! Let people sleep!"


    Yuan Zhan''s face looked sullenly, the mouth wants to bite Little Mo to tears, Mo Da Ren does not know whether it is painful or cool, sneered, a few drops of tears in the corner of his eyes rolled, but he just didn''t want to wake up.


    - -

 Chapter 188: The gentleness in the morning

    <h4>Chapter 188: The gentleness in the morning</h4>


    When he woke up the next morning, Yan Mo blinked and saw Yuan Zhan''s big face... It wasn''t too big, it was just too near his face.


    ��What are you doing?" A p in the palm of the hand, and Yan Mo rolled over and sat up, and when he left someone''s warm embrace, he immediately felt a chill.


    The morning is cold, and because of the cold, the hair on the skin is all erected. And this is also proof that humans were long-haired animals, and when they encounter stimuli such as cold and danger, their hairs will involuntarily fry up and make the hair fluffy and warm.


    Yan Mo smiled, he rubbed his arms and reached for the linen clothes and purses that were thrown on the floor. The clothes were not taken off by him. When he fell asleepst night, he didn��t have any memories of taking his clothes off. His pockets were couldn''t be lost, he would return it in The Guide��s reward list every night before he fell asleep, but hepletely forgot itst night.


    Yan Mo may not pay attention to him. He has lowered his defense against Yuan Zhan, and his trust is increasing.


    ��You couldn''t throw my clothes on the chair? How dirty is the floor?" Yan Momented as he shook his clothes.


    ��How dirty can the floor be?�� Yuan Zhan leaned back on the hay-wrapped pillow and reached out to touch the back of the young naked man.


    Yan Mo still felt cold when he puts on the linen clothes. "We have to use the cotton quickly."


    He groaned and got up and took the vest on the wall and put it on his body. This is the finished product from Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He.


    Ye He is responsible for all the leather work in the tribe, but Yan Mo did not think that he still had a pair of skillful hands. When Yan Mo announced the drawings, to let everyone try to make various fur clothes, Ye He did it faster than Sa Yun and others who are responsible for textiles. After he made the ready-to-wear, and then he sent the most satisfactory one to him.


    Yan Mo was very satisfied with this vest, and handed over the important task of trousers to Ye He. Ye He took the task happily, and he was able to get the praise of Priest Da Ren, and he could increase the work points in arge amount. How can he not be happy?


    ��Right, do you understand the work system?" Yan Mo turned to ask Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was still lying there, his legs were so wide open, and the JB was half-standing. "It''s okay, it''s faster than the previous exnation with red salt."


    Yan Mo nodded because a lot of dwarfs joined in the outer city. In order to avoid things such as who is doing more, who is doing more difficult work, and so on, he negotiated with Yuan Zhan and the heads of the tribe to implement the work system, and also spread the work system to Jiu Yuan inner ce.


    In fact, it is equivalent to wages, but it does not pay, but records it and collects it every ten days. The items received in payment are red salt. In the tribe, red salt is used to exchange with other things. Those who do not exchange can use the work to pay for the house and debts.


    ��I don��t know if The Three Cities already have a money system.��


    ��Money?��


    ��Well, the money used for exchange is equivalent to the red salt and work points we use now.��


    ��Can money be used to find something to rece?��


    ��Money can use anything, but one thing, the currency issued must be equal to the financial resources of the whole country or tribe. Simply put, you have ten currencies for ten pounds of meat. If you send one hundred, you don��t have much meat, then one hundred currencies can only buy ten pounds of meat.��


    Yan Mo is not very familiar with the financial aspect. He only knows that the currency of the original world countries is calcted ording to the gold reserve and the average national strength. How much, and the mary value of a country is also constrained by the entire world.


    Yuan Zhan also did not understand even half if it, but he did understand him.


    Yan Mo said casually: "There will be opportunities for us to study at The Three Cities in the future to see how their mary system is made."


    ��You can ask The Mer-people first." Yuan Zhan reminded.


    Yan Mo pped his head. "Yes, they have a lot more people than us. They have a formed warrior system. It is impossible to not have a mature trading system. Let me go to Luo Meng and ask."


    Yuan Zhanid in bed for a long time. He found that Priest Da Ren didn''t pay attention to him. He couldn''t help but get up and down, and went downstairs to solve the physiological problem first, then brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Yan Mo was there with him. The two men applied fine salt to their teeth with their fingers, then scrubbed their teeth with soft branches and finally gargled.


    ��It��s not good to brush your teeth with salt. When I find the herb, I will make a special toothpaste. The toothbrush has to be made out. I can cut the ponytail short and put them on the small piece of wood. Well, the toothbrush we can make the dwarfs make them."


    ��What are you doing again?" Yuan Zhan spit out the mouthwash and smeared the water.


    Yan Mo turned his head and ndered him. "You can''t put a leather skirt on each time?"


    ��It��s ufortable."


    Yan Mo''s eyes were straight.


    Yuan Zhan was turned to see him.


    ��You, have you risen to 7th Rank?"


    Well, you finally noticed.


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and gave him a serious look. He thought it wouldn''t matter if he waited for two days. The Fruit of Witchcraft took his energy again!


    ��You can''t upgrade anymore! You must control it!"


    ��I know, but there is no way." Yuan Zhan confessed.


    Yan Mo''s forehead was sweating, but he can only take risks. "In the future, I will let The Fruit of Witchcraft absorb your energy once a day to see if I can dy as much as possible."


    ��Is it useful?"


    ��I will go to find Yu Wu, but I don''t have a bone treasure to exchange with him now. The things given in the inheritance are not allowed to be given out. We can''t get one bone treasure so I n to sculpt one, but it takes time." He hasn''t even gotten sculpting a bone. However, he had intended to learn more than a 3rd Rank this winter to consolidate it, and then learn the 4th Rank. How many days have psed since the forty-nine days contract?


    Yuan Zhan nced at the Bone Rat he hung around his waist.


    Yan Mo paused. He didn''t even think of using The Bone Rat to exchange news with Yu Wu. Well, he admitted that he was reluctant to do it after knowing of the ways he can use The Bone Rat. He would rather use his own flesh and blood to exchange, not willing to use this Bone Rat, without it, he needs this bone rat for reference, and he has not yet thoroughly studied it.


    Yuan Zhan did not understand the distorted mentality of his abnormal scientist. He told himself that Mo was willing to use his flesh and blood to cure him, and he would not be willing to let him die. But this guy��s expression is really very tempting to kill him! A broken The Bone Rat, that expression is like it is not worth his life!


    The two eyes were staring.


    Yan Mo subconsciously reached out to The Bone Rat.


    Yuan Zhan eyes were twitching. Hey, the cruel reality ising. He doesn''t want to admit it. In his family, Priest Da Ren, he may not really care for him more than his care for the bone rat.


    Yan Mo did not show guilty or resentfulness he just sneered, ��Look to save you and exchange the Bone Rat is two things, I do not believe you cannot see the big fish is provoking our rtionship, or you want to be emotionally controlled by him."


    Yuan Zhan thought of that Yu Wu also has no good intentions but he really want to ask," then you are not afraid whether I die or survive? "


    "Then are you dead yet?"


    I do not trust how this bastard is thinking. Yan Mo put the Bone Rat into his pocket.


    Someone wasing out!


    ��This good doctor personally cut off so much of his own flesh and blood, personally made the pharmaceutical pill to save you, how can I let you die like this?"


    This is too uneconomical.


    Yuan Zhan finally felt better and his expression was no longer so murderous. "Yu Wu came to mest night."


    ��Oh? Looking for you alone? What did he say? Did you want to steal The Bone Rat for him?"


    ��If so?" Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes stared and his expression became dangerous again.


    Yan Mo decided to look at him for a while and suddenly smiled. "If the big squid really wants my Bone Rat, he can rob it at any time, and we can''t start a war with The Mer-people for such a bone. Don''t be angry, hey, what did he say to you?"


    Hey, you! Don''t think that I haven''t heard the word and I don''t know if it''s used to make a small bastard. Yuan Zhan saw the ws on his arm, grabbed him, licked it, and told him all the things that Yu Wu told himst night.


    Yan Mo let him grab his own hand, and he listened carefully, and fell into meditation.


    Yuan Zhan stretched his arms and held the man directly into his arms. He held him from behind, his chin resting on his head, holding his waist in one hand and ying his hand in one hand.


    The air is cold and the room is quiet. Outside the little forest, the birds were tweeting.


    When Yan Mo came out of his meditation, he did not know whether he could not bear to leave the warmth behind him. He still couldn''t bear to disturb the beautiful and tranquil morning scene. He rxed his body and leaned the whole body weight to the man behind him, quietly looking out the window.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and sucked Yan Mo''s entire ear, and his hand went under the bup.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and gasped, but did not refuse.


    Yuan Zhan felt ecstasy, quietly pulling up his clothes, body close to him, holding him, rubbing him a little.


    ��Hey!! Mo Mo, get up, hurry up and y with me!"


    Yuan Zhan was in a hurry and his movements were a bit rough.


    Yan Mo smiled low and held his hand.


    Yuan Zhan let out a hoarse voice full of lust, and tightened his arms more hard.


    Yan Mo walked and suddenlyughed.


    The guard behind him did not know what Priest Da Ren wasughing at, and he looked at him with curiosity.


    Yan Mo wasughing. Who said that he should treat his lover as a younger brother or a son? Yuan Zhan is not his lover, but asionally treating him as a child will have a miraculous effect.


    What used to feel disgusting when he touched him.... now, instead its good mood and a different position, and it does not seem so uneptable. Yuan Zhan does not have the techniques for sex but he is full of theoretical knowledge. As long as he changes his mind, he does not regard himself as a weak person, but uses the attitude of the strong to control the other side... with his skill to control the beast it will be too easy!


    He won''t let him die.


    It��s hard to tame an animal like Yuan Zhan, and it��s hard to use it. He paid so much, how can he let him die so easily?


    He was going to talk to the big fish about it. From what Yuan Zhan told him, he vaguely spected that if his guess is true, maybe he will deal with the long-tailed The Mer-peopleter. It is also possible to extend a hand, and even be a lifelong friendly tribe.


    Jiu Yuan is not allowed to move from, but it has been developed to the present, and there are still many advantages in thisnd that no other ce has, let him give up, how can he be willing to give up?


    If he can, he still hopes to have a good rtionship with The Mer-people. After all, he believes the more direct and kinder Mer-people than the ever-changing dwarfs.


    Whether it is going out to find more food, or to reduce SCUM VALUE, he will definitely leave Jiu Yuan to go somewhere in the future. After he leaves, if there is the Mer-people, plus Jiu Yuan blood warrior, he does not have to worry too much about the safety of Jiu Yuan City.


    As for Yuan Zhan... He bet as he walked forward, and the guy would throw the tribe away and follow him. Because the man understands that without him, Jiu Yuan can still develop, but it is just like that. But with him, wherever Yan Mo is he can make a stronger, richer Jiu Yuan City.


    Is it really just like this?


    Yan Mo shook his head, isn''t it like this?


    Even if you say love, say you like him, what do you love about him? What do you like about him?


    Some people love appearance, some love the sex, and some love money. It is said that Yan Mo only loves himself, and that person who is helpful to him. This ys out whether it is family or career.


    If there is really an ugly and frustrated animal, not onlyzy to control, but also a mean and ruthless, and greedy greed, has a tone of bad habits, will you fall in love with him?


    Who would love someone who is not profitable?


    He is afraid he will ask Yuan Zhan: Are you falling in love with me?


    Yuan Zhan will only reply to him: What is love?


    There is really no such feeling between him and Yuan Zhan that is ''you love me, love me to death, and there is no great sentiment to each other, but they are indeed a little bit solid and irresistiblly drawn to each other.


    That''s it, he needs him, Zhan needs him too, they don''t talk about love, don''t talk about enmity, it''s good to struggle forward.


    If Yuan Zhan betrayed him someday, he would kill him, it was as simple as that.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo felt that he had lost ayer of heavy weight, and it seemed to open a full set of shackles, and the body was like it was able to fly quickly.


    Everything around him seems to be shining, and even the cold and cold wind that blows to the face is full of clear and good smells.


    This is his home. This is his city. He walks on the road and the people smile at him. The men, women and children are his people. He, Yan Mo, is a primitive person in thisnd of the primitive world.


    This is a magical world, a world full of infinite possibilities, his knowledge can be useful, and his research desires can be satisfied in this world.


    With the damn bastard guide supervising him, he may not be able to live happily, but he can choose to live happily. Heughed too little in his past life. In this life, he may still be unable to find and understand the so-called love, but there is an animal that keeps on following him and let him adjust slowly. It is also a pleasure mixed in it, isn''t it all swell?


    After his sones to this world, he will be fully satisfied.


    ��Mo Da Ren!��


    ��Hello Priest Da Ren!��


    ��Hey!����Mo Mo,e y!��


    ��Ang--! Fat bird, what do you smash things at me!��


    ��Xiyue--!


    ��Mo Da Ren! When can we wear cotton clothes?"


    Yan Mo smiled at the children who were surrounding him, and waved: "Now go and talk to someone about how to make cotton, you two go to Sa Yun and talk to her"


    ��Yes!" The children who got the order ran with excitement.


    More children and adults are around h and everyone can see that Mo Da Ren is in a very good mood today.


    Mo Da Ren, who was in a particrly good mood, taught the knowledge of cotton in public, and after he gave the development and utilization of cotton to Sa Yun, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    There is a guide. He knows how to grow and harvest cotton, but how to make cotton and how to use cotton. He ispletely an ignorant man. He can only tell Sa Yun about the approximate impression. Let them ponder over it as a test given by the ancestors.


    Sa Yun and others were sincere and fearful. The ancestors can give such a soft but warm yellow-white cotton that looked like a snowke. It is already a great blessing. No one can count on the ancestors to teach them everything. They are also used to being slow in their lives and now they are groping with things.


    Ye He and other leather-making groups also rushed over, and they were also particrly interested in the new cotton, especially when listening to Mo Da Ren saying that this thing can be made into a cotton quilt, and it cold-weather instion effect of its wear is better than the fur. They almost couldn''t breathe.


    Compared to cotton aphids and other things, Yan Mo expects the cotton cloth to be made earlier, but he wants the linen, and the cotton cloth he doesn''t have to wait too long.


    When the cotton clothes out, he doesn''t do anything. He must first make a few underwear to wear!


    Luo Meng was called out and smiled when he saw Yan Mo. "Is there anything good?"


    ��Many. Help me to tell you Old Priest and say I want to see him."


    Luo Meng looked strange.


    Yan Mo pointed to him. "Don''t think about it, you tell him that I can help him solve the problem, he most wants to solve."


    ��Well, are you looking for me?"


    ��Oh, there are still things, do you use money??" Yan Mo exined the meaning of the currency.


    Luo Meng "Ah��, ��What are you talking about yuan crystal coins?"


    ��Yuan crystal coins? Is that the unique currency of youMer-people?"


    Luo Meng shook his head. "Yuan crystal coins were not our unique currency, listen. It��s said very early and long ago. Old Priest said that the big tribes like The Three Cities use yuan crystal coins, which is universal.��


    ��What? Can you bring it?��


    ��No, I will bring it to you next time. Yuan crystal coins are actually made of various elemental crystal stone, corresponding to the warrior level, from 1st Rank to 10th Rank. Because yuan crystal can save and emit energy, yuan crystal is less valuable and can''t be faked, Old Priest said it is a very suitable exchange item."


    If energy is involved, it is indeed more suitable for currency cirction than metal. Yan Mo thought a lot about it. It seems that the difference in world civilizations is really big, but it is strange to have a huge difference in this piece ofnd. There are also many dwarfs and thenguage system is perfect, but The Mer-people have yuan crystal coins, but the dwarfs don''t know about those.


    No, not surprising. Yan Mo thought of the difference between the towns and viges of his original world countries. At that time, the big cities were all circted with coins and other currencies, and there was a small amount of gold and silver. In rural areas and other ces, even if they were not far from the town, the copper coins were still used by in small numbers.


    This is probably rted to the self-sufficient ecosystem. Maybe the dwarfs here don''t know about yuan crystal coins, but dwarfs living near The Three Cities or beyond may know.


    Yan Mo suddenly moved and asked Luo Meng: "Do you know the Yuan crystal tree?"


    "I know, it is also called Yuan crystal tree. Legend has it that various yuan crystals were the generation of Yuan crystal trees with various elementals. The Old Priest said many tribes have alsounched big wars for the Yuan crystal tree.��


    ��What is the yuan crystal tree?��


    ��The one can produce energy fruits, sometimes it can be used as currency, but it is not easy to save for long. Generally, after three months, the energy will be lost."


    Great! He has a multi-function fresh-keeping bag, he us not afraid of bad storage!


    ��Very precious?��


    ��Of course it��s precious, Yuan crystal tree is difficult to generate, even if it is generated, it is not easy to make it bear yuan elemental crystals."


    ��Do you have a Yuan crystal tree in your tribe?"


    "When... Little Mo Da Ren, don''t ask me again, I don''t know anything, I will go to Old Priest and passed on your words to him." Luo Meng was scared, he almost spit out the secrets of the Mer-people tribe, he swishes his scared a fishtail, and swam away.


    Yan Mo sneered, he found Luo Meng worry really right, Luo Meng is worried about him, generally this is not particrly a secret, he will not sneer at him, and usually talk to him is rarely a heart. Unfortunately, he also wants to ask about thest time the bearded man got rid of the treasure from The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu hasn''te to Yan Mo, Jiu Yuan is out and the prey hunting team was back.


    More than half of the city��s people greeted them.


    - -

 Chapter 189: Hunting team returns with prey

    <h4>Chapter 189: Hunting team returns with prey</h4>


    This time, the hunting team brought back a lot of wild animals. The most important thing is that arge number of cattle and sheep survived the journey. For these cattle and sheep, they were chased by the beasts all the way, and almost lost their hands. Fortunately, although there were injuries in serious cases, fortunately, because the preparations wereplete, the drugs were also rtively stoked and no one has died.


    After the weing ceremony, the entire tribe was in a carnival, and the Granma also joined in. They also sent the warriors to follow the hunting team, and this prey also had their share. And because of the blessing of Jiu Yuan warriors, their warriors not only did not die, but the prey brought back was more than ever, which made them happy to crazy heights


    Yuan Ji also sent people to follow the hunting team, but they did not participate in Jiu Yuan''s carnival, but separated from the city 50 miles away, and returned to Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yan Mo didn''t stop the traditional way of celebrating for the returning warriors. As long as you love me, what can''t you do?


    However, he did not expect that the warriors who returned from prey to be very excited. When they saw that their Leader turned into a 7th Rank warrior, except for a few people, they all entered the super-exciting state from the excited state. Well, the dwarfs and The Mer-people couldn��t help but run out.


    What! So many prey things! God, we are jealous!


    Ah! How did Jiu Yuan''s Leader be 7th Rank warrior? Didn''t he rise to 6th Rank just a month ago? Does he still make people jealous? How did this guy upgrade?


    The dwarfs and The Mer-people are more than jealous, they can''t wait to take advantage of Yuan Zhan''s neck to force him to announce his quick upgrade secret.


    In fact, Jiu Yuan warriors also wants to do this, but they are not as daring as the dwarfs and The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan��s heart was hard, but his face has the first expression of I am Your Grandfather as he was epting the cheers and worship of the warriors.


    Meng first rushed to him, arrogant: "I only left a few days ago? How did you be 7th Rank? Mo Da Ren! Priest Da Ren! You can''t be so entric, I have to upgrade, you let me rise to 5th Rank tomorrow, and I beg you!"


    Yuan Zhan, who was preparing to say that there is nothing that encourages everyone by the way ��..."


    Meng Er, who are you admiring?


    Yan Mo looked at Meng, who rushed to him and hugged his thigh, and wanted to push him, but he couldn''t move.


    But no need to move him, Yuan Zhan has already reced him, and even kicked Meng''s ass.


    Meng was not willing to let go of Yan Mo, and he pleaded holding his thigh.


    Bing also walked to Yan Mo, not talking, just looking at him.


    Wu Chen, Ye Xing and Sa Yu were small but they were taking advantage of the identity of Priest disciples, all crowded around Yan Mo, and surrounded him, eyes full of expectations.


    Even the steady Zheng and Lie were also showing fascination with eyebrows and desires.


    Yan Mo, ��...Leader upgrade is not my business, it is his own."


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth smashed.


    No one can believe that everyone stared: Priest Da Ren don''t lie to us!


    What does Yan Mo want to say? Can he say that this is all the merit of the bloodstone?


    It��s still the most reliable. Zheng saw Little Priest Da Ren��s embarrassment, and he spoke out for him: ��Meng, get up! Don��t worry about Priest Da Ren. Mo Da Ren can make us a blood warrior, and naturally it because he wanted to let us upgrade. What are you worried about!"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Zheng brother, in fact, aren''t you the most anxious?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yah Mo��s face, suddenly feeling not so hard to enforce his standing, in a lengthy wait he said: "Zheng is right, good performance, Priest Da Ren will naturally be thinking of you."


    Heavens above! A group of bright eyes looked at Priest Da Ren.


    Meng said shamelessly: "Mo Da Ren, I have performed well during this time? I am going back and forth, how many big things did I aplish?!"


    Da Shan also followed and shouted: "Mo Da Ren, I hurt my legs this time. Please look at my serious injuries, let me upgrade, not by much, then two levels is enough!"


    ��Mo Da Ren, this sheep is what I found!"


    ��I saved Brother Lie!��


    "Da Ren Mo! Mo Da Ren! "


    More and more people get on to, have cried their own merits, these bastards did a humble, they do not know modesty is a virtue!


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are still quarreling.


    Zheng is quite.an, he doesn''t talk, just smiled at Yan Mo.


    Bing went one step further.


    Yan Mo''s face was ck and annoyed. How didn''t I see you guys ying me? Is it because I am too gentle with you?


    ��Want to know why your first Chief Da Ren upgraded so fast��


    The group nodded enthusiastically.


    Yan Mo suddenly showed a scalpel between his fingers, slowly turning, and smiling gently. "Who wants to upgrade? Come with me, wait until I cut you all and see how I can help you upgrade."


    Coax! Everyone ran! Meng was the fastest, but he also did not forget to pull three small disciples to run together, ��Mo Da Ren is angry, run!"


    ��Incredible, Priest Da Ren is angry! Mo Da Ren is angry! Ha ha ha!"


    While running these people also made all kinds of strange screams andughter. Zheng and Lie were the craziest. "Hey!! We are back! Came back!"


    Wu Chen couldn��t help but look back, he wants to go back to Shi Fu but he wants to celebrate with everyone.


    Yan Mo waved at him and went to y.


    Wu Chen smiled and opened his head and rushed to the front.


    ��Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!" The people who prepared the barbecue also shouted with joy.


    Everyone was rendered by this warm and happy atmosphere, and the warriors screamed and rushed into the crowd and began a real carnival.


    Yuan Zhan gimmicked, he held the boy''s head and grinned. "They like you."


    Yan Mo smiled and said, ��I like them too."


    Don''t you want to upgrade? Come on, just let me study the secrets of your bones, starting with the broken arms and broken legs.


    Yuan Zhanughed and pushed the boy, ��Go, let''s go eat meat!"


    The excitement continued untilte at night.


    The next day, when Zheng and other warriors'' heads appeared in the conference hall, they all became very serious. After sitting down, they said everything they saw and heard along the way.


    Yan Mo let Wu Chen write down one by one, these are very important information.


    Yan Mo specifically asked if there were other human tribes on the road.


    Zheng shook his head. "We originally wanted to find the new tribe that the birdmen built on the way, but we haven''t found it. I don''t know if it because we were going in the wrong direction, or they are still farther away. We haven''t see any human tribes around."


    "Before we left Mo Da Ren you also said, we should not go too far this time, the main purpose is to clean up the beasts in the vicinity, who would be able to invade Jiu Yuan, so we do not go too far.�� Lie added.


    Bu�� said: "There are a lot of wild beasts on the road. We have also encountered a wolf herd. If there were few people, it would be difficult to survive."


    Da Shan: "We killed the wolf beasts. We don''t have to worry about going back and forth in the north for ten days. We met a powerful beast, but it ran in the forest, or somewhere else, then we couldn''t do anything.��


    Yan Moughed. ��It takes time to clear the road. When the winter is over, the hunting team will go back and forth on several asions, the beasts will know that the site is upied by humans and would note over.��


    Lie hesitated and asked: ��Mo Da Ren, why must we remove all the beasts on the way back at a distance of ten days? Isn''t this going further and further to hunt?"


    Yan Mo had already expected that everyone would raise this question and immediately replied: "Even if we consciously let go of the cubs, etc., after a few years, the beast that are close to us will grow less and less, then the hunting team will have to go too far away, and the tribe will not be able to get food to eat so if we want to live, good, and not stay hungry, we can''t rely on hunting preypletely."


    ��Don''t rely on prey? What do we eat?" "


    "Why do you think that I wanted you to capture more live cattle and sheep?"


    Waiting for everyone to reply, Yan Mo said: "It is a reason to have food for winter, but one more important reason is that I intend to let some people in the tribe go to breed these cattle and sheep, and if we want to breed cattle and sheep we need safe grazingnd, so it is imperative to kill the nearby beasts."


    The leaders of the warriors suddenly realized it.


    Looking at the expressions of people, Yan Mo knew that the people he thought was going to drive the cattle and sheep to the grass, let them live freely, and then grab two when they want to eat. However, he did not intend to exin more at this time, and the fine details of the breeding will be exined to the person in charge.


    ��In addition to grazing,rge-scale nting will begin next year. Earth yuan fruit, cotton, Sea Buckthorn fruit, and somemon herbs will be nted. These are temporarily ced in the inner city and awaiting for the outer city expansion��


    Seeing that Yan Mo put the topic on leave from grazing, Zheng sighed, and he raised an important question:" Da Ren, if you want to keep these cattle into the next year, and then what will we eat this winter? "


    Hearing this problem, Yan Mo also had a bit of a headache. He used to rely on Yuan Zhan to ripen nts. As long as that''s doable and there will be no need to worry about winter. However, Yuan Zhan��s current situation is not easy to use the nt growth control anymore, especially since the wood energy will to help the fire energy go berserk inside Yuan Zhan��s body. The fire is already strong enough, and the burning will be infernos...


    To this end, he also thought of pasture savings, there are roughly two ways to save grass, one is stacked hay, and one is sge.


    Stacking hay is simple. Just cut the grass, dry it and umte it into a rtively fluffy haystack. It is best to put it in a rainproof ce. But these hay are not loved by animals because of water loss, plus insects and mildew in it.


    The sge has high nutritional value, long storage time, and the livestock loves to eat and it helps grow their meat. The production process is not difficult, but he has not done it. He only read some agricultural programs and probably remember some important points, such as chopping the forage. Then having it buried in the ground, and the storage should also be avable. The focus is on the storage, the stepping on the gas, the tightness, and the drainage. After about forty to fifty days, the closed fermentation can be used as sge.


    Although sge is good, it is not difficult to make, but the specific operation depends on groping at points. And now he is starting to get it, he doesn''t know if it''s toote, and the best time for harvesting depends on the type of pasture.


    ��Nothing, there is me." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    Yan Mo smiled��. you are so full of shit! However, it is not easy to refute him in front of others. Yan Mo had to follow the trend: "You don''t have to worry about pasture. I and The Leader will find a way."


    Prepare with three hands, hay to pile up, and sge to get apart, Yuan Zhan is a backup, if it��s not going to be easy to do animal husbandry this year. It��s not a big deal, just eat those cows and sheep, and try again next year! He believe that everyone will have experience after a few years.


    He heard that there is a way from the Priest, Zheng no longer worried, the matter of breeding cattle and sheep was set.


    Yan Mo was busy teaching everyone how to store pasture, and he had no time to find Yu Wu. In order to suppress the bloodstone in Yuan Zhan, he can only send The Fruit of Witchcraft to absorb Yuan Zhan energy every day.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to like this very much. Every time it is sucking when ites time to leaves Yuan Zhan, and it is very reluctant.


    Yuan Zhan also felt wrong. He is now a 7th Rank warrior that everyone is shocked by but he can''t easily use his energy. He has to be "taken care of" every day. Fortunately, he sees The Fruit of Witchcraft as his son. He didn''t feel this as suffering.


    Therge amount of prey that the hunting team came back with has been handled to a special person in charge. Now the tribe still implements a unified distribution, but it is no longer an average, but abor, and the children and the people who lose theirbor strength will also get a basic guarantee to continue receiving help from the tribe. The meat and fur thate out are all stored.


    These all have the people responsible and everything is well detailed, and they do not need to use Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to spend more time in this issue.


    As for the sheep pens, the cowsheds these were also readied, because the cattle and sheep here are wild and have no lethality. There are warriors dedicated to guarding and feeding them day and night.


    Cotton has not been woven, but Yan Mo��s trousers have been made.


    On the busy day, five days were fleeting, and the first market trade of Jiu Yuan and nearby tribes wasing soon.


    And no one knows. At this time, several strangers were attracted by Jiu Yuan City and changed direction they were going and came to Jiu Yuan City.


    - -

 Chapter 190: Jiu Yuan’s first market

    <h4>Chapter 190: Jiu Yuan''s first market</h4>


    ��You look over there! Is that a city?�� Qi Yuan pointed to the south and shouted in surprise.


    When others heard him, they turned their heads to look south. They had good eyesight AMD the sun was ring. They raised their hands and put them on the eyebrows to cover the sunlight.


    ��It seems to be really a city.�� Wei Cai��s voice is full of surprises.


    Qi Yuan patted the beast and told him to stop and turn in that direction.


    The beast is obedient and turned, this beast is dark red, the bird like head and snake-tailed, the limbs were low and thick, the feet are scaled, the ws were sharp, and the body is huge, which can amodate two or three adult men sitting on its back shell.


    The other people were also riding the same riding beasts, but there must have been a lot smaller and could only amodate one person.


    ��Da Ren, the savage tribe near, this is probably taken away by Lord Fei Li. We haven''t seen one big city for so long. Instead of going back empty-handed, it is better to visit the master of the city and say we can''t change anything good," Wei Cai said to Qi Yuan.


    ��Lord Fei Li did not tell us that there is such a powerful tribe near here." Qi Yuan was indulging, after seeing the scale of the city, he knew that it doesn''t have a good master.


    ��Maybe when his tribe was built, have they not been here yet?" Another man who followed.


    Qi Yuan shook his head. "Lord Fei Li and his subordinates can fly. Although this is far from their newly built tribes, the city is not so conspicuous that they could not find this city when they were arresting ves in this wildnd."


    ��Why didn''t he tell us?" Wei Cai asked.


    ��There are two possibilities. First, they have hate with this tribe and don''t want us toe and go mess with them. Second, they want to benefit from this tribe and don''t want to share it with us."


    ��Not necessarily, maybe there is a good thing here. Lord Fei Li, they didn��t dare to fly here. It��s possible.��


    Qi Yuanughed. ��No matter what, it��s always good to find a city here. There��s no such thing as a wastnd. Maybe we can do a big deal."


    ��I don''t know what good things can be in this city." Wei Cai muttered.


    ��Go and see, I hope they can speak the samenguage as us!"


    The first big market in Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo had attached great importance to it


    It is not as good as one person to work together. A tribe that wants to invigorate, and interact with other tribes is inevitable and the savage tribes have their merits, not to mention the historic Mer-people and dwarfs.


    Yan Mo nned to dig up some good things on this market.


    Think of the poption of the dwarfs and The Mer-people, the size of the city is not small, and the location must be close to the water.


    To this end, Yan Mo specially let the dwarfs clear out an open space which can amodate two or three thousand people on the west side of the moat. This open space was used to carry out the matchmaking of the wild horses. After the blind date, Yan Mo Let the dwarf arrange the open space ording to his instructions.


    The stalls on the side of the river were given to The Mer-people and Jiu Yuan.


    On the other side, three areas were temporarily divided, namely Yuan Ji Tribe, Granma and Dwarf.


    Because there are more dwarfs, except for the Mo Mo and Luo Luo n living in the outer city and there are other three tribes whoter escaped to avoid The Chi people, there are many other tribes who came to participate in this transaction, so the dwarfs upy the booths.


    In order to run the market, Yan Mo really considered a lot of things. Not only did he specifically draw out the open space, but also added some basic equipment for the stall ording to the characteristics of each tribe


    For example, The Mer-people''s booth is not only on the side of the riverbank, but had ced a lot of te on the ground, and dug a puddle on each side of the b to facilitate theiring and going.


    The stalls of other humans are wood made, and they are given a fire pit. After the booth, it is convenient for everyone to build a tent. The dwarf''s booth stone tform was lowered ording to their height.


    In addition, Yan Mo also let the dwarf help to make ten temporary pits, strictly requiring everyone to have to go to the designated ce to solve the physiological problems, no one absolutely one is allowed to urinate anywhere, the vitors will be punished, his tribe will first be warned, then if the vitorsmit the vition again The corresponding items were fined, as for the Mer-people family... they were directly in the river.


    Early in the morning, Jiu Yuan City was very lively inside and out. Almost all the people were ignorant and happily carrying things to the market outside the city. Those things were strange and range from everything, from bones to firewood, from fruits to fur. Dead or alive and animals, these are still normal, abnormal, whatever kind of stones, wild flowers, small bugs, even things which you cannot think of, no they cannot get out.


    ��Big dad, grandma, hurry up!" Sa Yu rushed to his feet. "Good booths will be upied!"


    ��Okay, we areing, what''s the urgency, we will get to see it."


    "The booth is important, how can it be enough?" Sa Yun ran downstairs from the upstairs and ran and called Pang Zhao: "Hurry up, my son is urging us."


    Pang Zhao climbed out from the cer with a bundle of bones. "Come on! Mo Da Ren said anything can be sold, just The First Chief said that the bones that have been used can stay. You see, there are so many collections. Son,e over and help! Hey, where are you running to?��


    ��I will go to upy the position! Those stupid bastards Wu Chen and Ye Xing have already passed by here!�� Sa Yu grabbed a roll of linen from his mother and ran.


    The same situation happened in various households, and some people who were only nning to go shopping and did not intend to set up booth were also moved after seeing the excitement. They turned around and ran home to look for rubbish... Hey it is an exchange.


    Yan Mo is no exception, and he is also being promoted by his children at home.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, where is my booth? I have to set up a booth!" Jiu Feng stopped at the bushes outside the window and yelled at Yan Mo after returning from the morning flight.


    ��Well, you will be with me." Yan Mo was looking through the contents of his pocket to see what is suitable for Jiu Feng. In order to avoid being the attention hugger, he could not personally spread his booth and he could only hand the things he wanted to sell to his disciple Wu Chen.


    ��Ang--!" Another noise came out of the window, this is the Iron Back Dragon son that followed Jiu Feng.


    Iron Back Dragon��s parents wereying on thewn in The Little Forest,zily basking in the sun, and after seeing their son��s returning with Jiu Feng they did not respond.


    Yan Mo mmed the window,ughing andughing. The Iron Back Dragon family, he did not know whether they fell in love with his pickled bacon, or they took a fancy to Jiu Feng. At the end of the blind date, they followed Jiu Feng into the inner city, entered The Little Forest, and then upied awn near the smallke in front of the house and settled there.


    Fortunately, these three big guys and Jiu Feng don''t need him to feed. They go out to hunt prey on their own every day. Theye back after eating. They asionally call him to bring a bacon to sweeten their teeth. Otherwise, he will have to feed the four behemoths.


    ��Go!" Yan Mo pushed the door open.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei immediately followed, Jiu Feng''s wings turned, and he asked to go first to prepare things to fly away. Iron Back Dragon bites Yan Mo''s linen hem and pulled.


    ��Hey! Don''t pull! Don''t you see at how sharp your teeth are, I will give meat to you?" Yan Mo couldn''t stand he pushed Iron Back Dragon''s huge head and stuffed a piece of bacon to it..


    Iron Back Dragon did not eat the meat, instead it grabbed the bacon with the two auxiliary limbs under the neck, and pushed Yan Mo''s ass.


    Yan Mo had to put another piece on it. This Iron Back Dragon son like Jiu Feng, must be perfect!


    Iron Back Dragon youngster still grabbed the bacon with the ws of the auxiliary limbs, facing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo touched his head. "You think that I am walking too slow, want to carry me away?"


    ��Ang!"


    Yan Mo was very touched, but he was not happy at all. Iron Back Dragon''s back is triangr hard shaped thing, unless anyone wants to y self-abuse BDSM, they can rides to ecstasy!


    When he walked to the gate of the city and met Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan said something to the warriors around him and went to Yan Mo. "You also go to the booth?"


    ��Oh, I will just go there. But things will be handed over to Wu Chen, I won''t stay there."


    ��I will go with you."


    ��There are many people today, pay attention to the city defense."


    ��Well, they are all arranged. Today, except for the West City Gate, the other three gates are closed. Also the bridge pulled up."


    A lot of people met on the road, they are greeting them, that is, his voice is a bit awkward, the smile is a bit distorted, and it is a bit far away.


    Iron Back Dragon youngster walked and grabbed the bacon with his ankles. It didn''t feel much pressure and fear it caused to the passers-by. It felt like it was as cute as a rabbit. Look, so many delicious Two Legged Monsters, it didn''t rush to eat, it is more rabbit than the actual rabbit, and the three-legged rabbit still eats meat!


    Yan Mo heart was rarely easy, but now he wasughing and reply one by one, after a while heughed till his nerve muscle felt some soreness, ��it��s good karma that��s also a problem."


    Yuan Zhan, hand pinching his cheek, ��You are having fun."


    ��Do you want me to have a cold face?��


    Yuan Zhan naturally said: ��Priest position is high, you don��t have to be so good for them.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei noddedter. "That is, Mo Da Ren has a very good heart."


    ��Mo Da Ren just smiles at us, and ignores the dwarfs, The Mer-people, and others."


    ��You look at the Ancestral Witch of the dwarfs, they neverugh at us, and they act as just like they didn''t see us, but they are the same for their own people."


    ��The dwarf''s Ancestral Witch is still good, I listened to the river head, Yuan Ji Tribe''s The Old Priest has to be worshipped everywhere, and dare to offend all!��


    Yan Mo turned back and smiled and said: ��Your hold on Jiu Yuannguage is getting better and better, not bad.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei smiled, and instantly made wrenching faces into serious shape.


    Yan Moughed, thinking that he would give Da He more bonuses.


    He has never liked to me his subordinates. His previous life was disregarded by the fact that he was disregarded and he was not good at managing people. He thought about managing himself, but he was too busy, but there was still Da. He came to make them look good, and he gave Da He a six-word policy for how to train this guard: unity, loyalty, seriousness, and liveliness.


    Da He yelled the four words. Some came to him to ask the meaning of the four words. After listening to his exnation, he was left with a nk expression. He doesn��t know how he understood it, but for now it seems to work well?


    ��Mo Da Ren, youe" Bing came with a team of warriors.


    He is now the captain of the picket team. Originally, Yan Mo wanted to call the police, but he didn��t know if he understood the deviation or the pronunciation was wrong. Slowly everyone called the police a picket.


    Picket up and picket up, anyway, the meaning is right.


    ��Today you have to work hard, hey, there are so many people in and out." Yan Mo had not yet walked to the market, and was shocked by the number of people participating in the market.


    He never thought that Jiu Yuan was more than people. It was the first time to see all of them today, but... a lot of dwarfs.


    ��Yeah, everyone didn''t expect toe to so many people today." Bing nced over Yuan Zhan, and gave him a stiff bow, and quickly turned his eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not return the salutation.


    ��Da Diao is very busy today.�� Yan Moughed. After all Yan Mo had done a good job in the market infrastructure and exined some precautions, he threw things out. After a brainstorming, Da Diao epted the market management tasks.


    Bing had a smile on his mouth. "It is not busy yet, but he is already crazy. The dwarfs were very difficult to deal with. I have seen Da Diao pull out the stone axe twice and he want to cut them."


    Yan Moughed.


    Bing did not talk to Yan Mo for long since he had the heavy duty of picketing, and left with the team after the saluting


    ��Bing is the most capable for doing this." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    ��Yes, I think he is suitable. I see that he is also very happy. This can gradually clear up the duties of the warriors. Afterwards, the picket team will be responsible for the security management of Jiu Yuan, and the warriors will be responsible for the defense. Fight, rescue, and hunting prey. Each person can rotate in management, but the duties can''t be chaotic."


    ��The idea that you saidst night to change the ves�� position to the guardian position is also very good. I talked with Zheng in the morning, he also feels that doing that is better."


    ��Oh? If you think its right, try running it. But the rewards for the guards will be taken from everyone''s own property. Can they understand and ept this?" When Yan Mo asked this he was deciding to control the number of personal guards and never allow them to form a private army. The meaning of guardianship is only targeted at bodyguards and servants. Of course, if someone wants to secretly raise it, then he can''t help.


    ��Yes. They think this is okay, and their own guards must of course raise for their own."


    ��I will be after that..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him after Yang Mo said, ��No, your guards don''t. Simrly, you are the most important Priest of the tribe. All of them must first guard your safety. Your guards, like the pickets, belong to one of the tribes, and the tribes provide overallpensation. My escorts will be the same."


    "You want to set up your own guard? I thought you did not want to. "


    "I do not want, did not need, but since you said we needed to form the system, then the system should first be established." And even if he cannot yet fully understand the profound meaning of the said system.


    There were too many people in the market, and they did not squeeze into it. The two men circled from the outside and went to the south.


    ording to Yan Mo, Wu Chen took up a booth at the southernmost edge, next to Ye Xing and Sa Yu, and then there were Cao Ting and Wu Qing''s booth. The witch sat behind andughed with his wrinkled face.


    The location of this booth is very bad, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are very satisfied, Iron Back Dragon youngster is also very satisfied, it walked over to the side, no one dared to step closer.


    The opposite dwarf wanted to move the booth at the time.


    Ye Xing, Sa Yu, Cao Ting and others all rose up to salute the two, and Yan Mo waved his hand and signaled that they can go on being busy with themselves.


    Everyone smiled and sat back and continued to y with their booth.


    Wu Chen looked forward to Yan Mo. "Shi Fu, what are you going to do today?"


    ��What about you? What did you take?" Yan Mo asked, sweeping his eyes to the stone bench, only to see things the end, a few pairs of sandals, a few firestorch''s, a simple slingshot made of beef tendons, and some herbs.


    ��Only these?" In fact, these are very good. As far as Yuan Ji Tribe is concerned, these things have never been seen before and are very useful to them.


    Wu Chen hesitated. "There are still some things, but I n to take those out and sell themter when there are many people."


    Yan Mo nodded to the child, and he knew that the idea was not.


    ��My things don''te out urgently. I will see what''s on the market first."


    ��Hey!! Mo Mo, have you seen this?"


    ��Hey!" Dust flew everywhere, an adult long-haired cow was thrown from the air and it almost reached the Iron Back Dragon youngster.


    Iron Back Dragon was furious and stood up and yelled at the sky: "Ang! Stinky bird you wait for me!"


    Iron Back Dragon youngster ran away, and it also wanted to catch a beast to throw the fat bird!


    Jiu Fengnded, and the paws pressed on the long-haired cow, smirking triumphantly.


    There was silence around. He had seen Yan Mo, and those who wanted to see what was good at this booth didn��t dare toe over. The dwarfs on the opposite side of the booth were already scared and took out the stone axe and put on a confrontational posture.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are both crying and knowing that they will not be in the same position as Wu Chen. It is not as lively as the middle section!


    Yan Moughed silently and smiled and then suddenly he became angry: "Jiu Feng! How many times have I told you! Those cows and sheep are raised by the tribe! They are not for you to eat! Howe youe you went and did that again?!" I still wear bones on it!


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng��s head stared nkly, silly and silly, ��Should I change another one?��


    ��No change! No, it��s not allowed to catch the cattle and sheep from the sheds!��


    ��Hey! Broken head, the big head also went to catch the tribe''s cattle and sheep! I will go to find it!" Jiu Feng was happy and fluttering. It likes the little Two Legged Monster who jumped out and screamed, and decided to grab another tribe to raise the sheep, hehe!


    Yan Mo looked at the long-haired cow that had been killed on the ground and wanted to cry. Is this probably the price of raising the sinister ferocious beast as the tribe patron?


    ��Beep, beep, beep, beep-beep-!" Three short and long horns suddenly sounded.


    Yuan Zhan first looked up to the north, Yan Mo followed suit, and then Jiu Yuan��s warriors also stood up, and this anomaly also infected other people, even the opposite dwarfs were facing each other, turned to the south and this small ce became quiet at this moment.


    The horn sounded again, and Yan Mo listened carefully. "Three short and two long, we have strangersing."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and quickly left with one of his warriors.


    - -

 Chapter 191: Moer Gan People’s guess

    <h4>Chapter 191: Moer Gan People''s guess</h4>


    Qi Yuan and his team saw a lot of dwarfs on the way, which surprised them.


    They wanted tomunicate with the dwarfs, but they are not fluent in the samenguage


    The dwarfs saw the neers and they were also curious and vignt. Qi Yuan and his party did not want to cause misunderstandings, and they did not stay much, and they went straight toward the city.


    But as they rushed to them, they found that the dwarfs were headed in the same direction as they were, and many dwarfs shouldered arge number of items, protected by dwarf warriors. The expressions on the dwarfs shown that they were very happy, and theyughed and spoke what they could not understand.


    ��Are they relocating?�� Wei Cai guessed.


    ��Not likely.�� Qi Yuan shook his head.


    ��Will it be a market transaction?�� A follower interjected.


    ��Market?" Qi Yuan and Wei Cai''s eyes were bright, they may just happen to have a good time.


    When they were about half a day away from the most extended riverbank in the city, Qi Yuan and his party heard the horns and saw two distant wooden high tform rise. They also saw more humans carrying things. This also makes them more convinced that there will be a market opening here.


    ��Do you think this sound is because of us?" Qi Yuan smiled in his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. He looked at the two simple high tforms and looked at the high tform. There was one unfinished one on the high side. The building is now visible in a small circle of mudstone walls that look particrly strong.


    Wei Cai looked up at the sky and wondered: "Great bird."


    Qi Yuan''s vision is not as good as Wei Cai. He looked up and saw only a shadow that has passed through the clouds. "This is a wildnd, a huge animals are abound, if not, this wildnd will not have so few people around. Wei Cai, do you think that the city is still very new?"


    ��Really, the outer city is still under construction. Someone ising and their speed is fast!" Wei Cai, who turned his eyes, his face was discolored.


    ��I didn''t expect that a blood-stained warrior wille out to meet us personally." Qi Yuan chuckled, but his eyes became cautious.


    Not only the blood warriors, but when they wanted to move forward, the surrounding bushes suddenly moved and a dozen warriors wearing leather armor stood up. The warriors were armed with spears and the spears were already aimed at them.


    Qi Yuan raised his hand and the group of people stopped the beast.


    These warriors did not go forward, and no one asked them.


    A follower whispers: "Where did they hide? Why didn''t we find out?"


    Another follower said: "It should be underground. If it is in the bushes, I can''t find them"


    There is a lookout and are earth-castle buildings under construction, and warriors were hidden underground. All of this makes Qi Yuan not dare to act rashly, even if there are four blood warriors in their group, and Qi Yuan has entered the 6th Rank for a long time, and is trying to make a breakthrough to the higher level.


    The dwarfs who passed by the Qi Yuan group pointed at them and they watched themugh.


    Qi Yuan didn''t know what these dwarfs wereughing at, and they felt that they were very rude. If he can understand the dialogue of the dwarf, probably he will directly sh them with the weapon.


    ��Hey look at these big fools, they are stupid, what are they riding?"


    ��Like a mutant tortoise? This is the first time I see such a big turtle for the first time."


    ��You say, these big fools are riding bare ass. Is itfortable to sit on the turtle shell?"


    ��There are leather pads. Their leather pads and dresses they wear look good. Let''s steal them? Then steal those turtles and take them! Then take them to the stone house with Jiu Yuan. I also want to live in Jiu Yuan. I heard that the stone houses were warm, and it is not cold to sleep in the evening. There is still fire in the house!��


    ��Hey, you said why we don��t agree with our Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Da Ren. What about Jiu Yuan? The MoMo, Luo Luo, and three other tribes have gone to live in there."


    ��Because the price of entering Jiu Yuan is to work for them, like a ve!"


    ��Forget that it��s better than ves. Do you see MoMo and Luo Luo as ves? They eat more and are fatter than us. They live better than us! Their movements are also free. There is no one to control them at all. As long as the Jiu Yuan people are ready to go, Jiu Yuan people will give them what they owe. Just like we are taking things to exchange now. I heard that their children can also ept the inheritance of their Priest in Jiu Yuan City.��


    ��What are you talking about? Jiu Yuan Priests letother tribe��s children ept the Priest''s inheritance?!��


    ��Of course it is true. MoMo��sGege told me that, he is the child of my grandmother��s little daughter. When I was young, I was...��


    A dwarf suddenly screamed: "Oh! The big fool looked at us! Look at us! Mother Goddess above, his nostrils are so big!"


    Qi Yuan, who has a big nostril, no longer looked at the dwarf, but looked at the blood warrior who ran to them..


    Meng was in a bad mood. He also grabbed a booth and was having fun. The result was he was suddenly ordered to look at strangers. It was natural that he had a gloomy face to these people.


    However, Meng was second to the warrior. He was very sensitive in war and the crisis. When he saw the people came were riding on beasts and saw the dress on them, he immediately put away all the contempt.


    Meng went to these people and looked at them: "Where are the guests from far away, where are you from?"


    They heard that this blood-skinned warrior, who is only wearing a leather skirt, is like a barbarian, using the samenguage Qi Yuan was relieved, at leastmunication is not going to be a problem.


    Qi Yuan''s eyes swept over the tattoo marks on Meng''s face, and his heart was much more secure. He only sat on the beast and did not move.


    A follower drove the beast to the front and bent over to Meng. He then raised his head and said to Meng with a faint arrogance: "We came from the Moer Gan tribe, which is protected by the Mother Goddess, and we came to the wildnd. I want to know if your tribe has been shined on by the glory of God.?"


    ��Jiu Yuan. We are the Jiu Yuan tribe who was personally anointer by the ancestor." Meng raised his chest and imitated the other''s tone.


    Jiu Yuan? Qi Yuan and Wei Cai exchanged confused stare and shook their heads. They had never heard of the tribe being sheltered by the ancestor? It��s a big breath!


    Moer Gan? This name sounds a bit familiar? Who said it? Meng thought, while pouting, he didn''t like to talk to people with his head up. These Moer Gan people obviously didn''t put him in the eye, sitting on the beast and moving.


    ��What are you doing here?" Meng was not very happy in his heart. At this time, he directly brought this unhappiness. He did not look at the followers, but turned his unhappy eyes on Qi Yuan.


    Look at the clothing on the different people, and the riding beast that is a lot bigger than everyone else. Meng also knows that this man is the leader of this group.


    Qi Yuan saw Meng looking at him he showed only a smile.


    If it is at the gate of The Three Cities, there is a blood-stained warrior who personally ran to ask questions. In the case where the other party did not sit on the same beast, Qi Yuan and his party must havee down from the beast to talk, but talk here?


    Qi Yuan has be ustomed to the high life, ustomed to the savage tribes who see him as a god, even if the city in front of him looked magnificent, but here is the wildnd, even Fei Li and Princess Duo Fei see him smile, he does not believe that there are more tribes whole magnificent reached higher than The Three Cities.


    And...Qi Yuan''s gaze swept through Meng again, he was very sure that in addition to the terrible original animal skin skirt, this 3rd Rank blood warrior does not have any ornaments, let alone the yuan crystal jewelry that is very important to the blood warrior. He won''t even hide the warrior mark!


    This should also be a new tribe, maybe a few powerful blood warriors formed it, maybe a low Priest from The Three Cities, but that''s it.


    However, contempt for contempt, he did not want to make enemies, and he also wanted to trade with the tribe. For this reason, Qi Yuan ignored Meng''s bad tone and coughed.


    The follower immediately looker on with smile made a reply to Meng: "We came toplete the ve trade with the Duo Fei er tribe. On the way back, we found a big tribe here. I was curious to see if there was any trading opportunities."


    Duo Fei er! Meng heard the name and stared nkly. Isn''t this the name of the woman who used to sleep with him? It turned out that she had built the tribe and named the tribe with her own name.


    ��Duo Fei��s tribe has been built?��


    Qi Yuan listened to Meng��s mention of Princess Duo Fei in such a casual tone. He was not only surprised but also startled. Fei Li really knows this tribe, and both sides know each other. But how can this little 3rd Rank blood warrior call Princess Duo Fei so casually?


    ��Do you know His Royal Highness Princess Duo Fei?" the follower asked cautiously.


    ��Of course I know, she slept with me for an entire winter." Meng was not proud, he just stated the facts.


    However, this fact has caused Qi Yuan''s mind to go into a sluggish state.


    The follower was shocked for a while and couldn''t speak. The equally shocked Qi Yuan also thought that it was a fake. It can be seen that the barbarian''s expression is not like someone speaking nonsense, and the person''s voice is followed. "Ah, she was my female ve"


    Wei Cai stared nkly, and that went in for a while till he came back to reality, the smile on his face disappeared and he spoke with slow voice, ��I do not know how you call this? Also, very cold here at night, I do not know whether we can stay into the city for one night?"


    ��You want to enter the city?�� Meng raised his eyebrows. ��I��m afraid you can��t, Jiu Yuan doesn��t wee strangers.��


    ��We are not ordinary strangers, we are not hostile, we just want to see if there is any possibility of doing some exchange, maybe we Moer Gan have what you need? For example, ves.��


    ��ves?�� Meng wanted to refute them, saying that Jiu Yuan does not need ves, etc. No, they need ves. Mo Mo also said that he wanted to get a group of people back to work. Fei Li��s birdman also promised to send a group of ves, but he hadn��t sent them yet.


    When he thought of it, he changed his tone a little. "I need to speak to someone about this. You wait here for a while."


    Qi Yuan and his party didn''t want to wait, Meng spoke to the warriors nearby and turned and walked off.


    The follower didn��t lose his smile at this moment, and he snorted angrily with a sullen face. ��Da Ren, this tribe is too arrogant, they dare to do this to us!��


    ��A group of barbarians who just learned to talk." Another entourage was also angrily.


    Qi Yuan did not speak.


    ��This tribe can get along with the dwarfs and get along with them without and war. I am afraid that the strength will not be lower than the Duo Fei er tribe." Wei Cai drives the beast and Qi Yuan in parallel.


    ��And look at them and see if they have something that is worth tempting. If not, it would be worthwhile to get a group of dwarfs as ves when we go back."


    ��Hey-!"


    ��What is that?!" A follower raised his head and shouted.


    ��That big bird ising down! Be careful!"


    Qi Yuan and Wei Cai faces'' changed and they were started.


    - -

 Chapter 192: The murderous connotation of the Jiu Yuan tribe

    <h4>Chapter 192: The murderous connotation of the Jiu Yuan tribe</h4>


    ��Hey -Mo Mo, youe see what I brought back!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were listening to Meng''s report, and they heard Jiu Feng''s cry, and it is like this every time. When he brings something back, he will call this one.


    But this time...


    ��Hey!" Heavy thing mmed to the ground, Meng, who was talking, suddenly stopped his report and opened his mouth while looking behind Yan Mo.


    What Yan Mo had just said, even Yuan Zhan stopped listening and looked behind him with a look of surprise.


    ��Hey--!�� Mo Mo, look!


    Jiu Feng unted his feet with the prey that had just been thrown down, and looked up with a look of praise: this time I didn''t catch the cattle and sheep in the tribe!


    Yan Mo stared at Jiu Feng''s feet and muttered: "The head of the tortoise is the tail of the snake, the color is dark red, and it is the turtle."


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo refused to answer Yuan Zhan''s question, he rushed to Jiu Feng and see if the turtle was still alive.


    The head of the turtle was pulled in the body, and the limbs were retracted into the shell. The snake tail hanged on the ground weakly. Unfortunately, the head of the turtle has been pulled out by Jiu Feng and the turtle was dead.


    Jiu Feng was still showing off, ��Hey! This strange thing has the bird''s head, the fish''s ws, the snake''s tail, and dares to fight with me! Who am I? I am their natural enemy, Human-face Bird Kun Peng Master Jiu Feng!��


    Jiu Feng has been with humans for a long time, and the awe and title of humans and The Mer-people he naturally remembered all of them and every time Mo Mo says so, Mo Mo will use a special look of worship (?) looked at it, which makes Jiu Feng particrly satisfying.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Jiu Feng with his adoring eyes. He watched the turtle being dead. He was disappointed. He quickly asked Jiu Feng: "Where did you get this turtle? Were you there?"


    Meng wants to interject, Jiu Feng has already screamed: "There are a few more, there is only one which is bigger, you want me to bring it to you!" Said that and flew away.


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo and Meng shouted together. Meng can''t understand Jiu Feng''s words, but he can understand Jiu Feng''s posture.


    ��Mo, the monster that Master Jiu Feng caught is the mount of the Moer Gan who I was just talking about." Meng fast track his report.


    Yuan Zhan pulled his mouth and Yan Mo had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    ��Booming!" The dust rolled again, and Iron Back Dragon threw a half-dead turtle.


    ��Hey!�� Iron Back Dragon youngster thrown another softly, but it was not thrown facing when thrown, the turtle shell was facing down, and the poor turtle was screaming.


    ��Ang -! Fat bird, look, I also caught one!" Iron Back Dragon squinted his head and showed his proud pose.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo still wants some more we will go catch the rest."


    ��Ang!" The two children were happy to continue to look for Moer Gan to bully. Yan Mo had to raise his voice to stop the two murderers. "You stop right there!"


    Qi Yuan can''t believe what they have just encountered!


    Just now a big bird suddenly fell down, its purpose is unknown.


    In their panic, they felt they must resist. As a result, the big bird is not only terrible, but also vomiting invisible attack!


    After a few rounds, they found that the target of the big bird was actually their mount, which made them feel relieved and also have more headaches.


    Qi Yuan is a 6th Rank blood warrior who can manipte water. After the initial panic, he quickly organized a siege attacking Jiu Feng, but Jiu Feng has wings and his body is protected by ayer of wind. The attack did not have much effect on it.


    This is all right, maybe their attack angered the big bird, and the big bird attacked them suddenly and sharply - the attackparison to them is like the fight and attack Qi Yuan just did now is like ying with a toy.


    Qi Yuan was shocked. This big bird cannot only control the ability, but its ability is likely to reach the same level as him. With such a huge body, human face, and control of the wind, Qi Yuan��s heart floated a terrible conjecture.


    What''s even more damning is that when they were struggling against the big bird, the legendary Iron Back Dragon rushed into the foray!


    Isn''t that an Iron Back Dragon? That look and fierceness it definitely must be the Iron Back Dragon that history has been passed down as one of the top ten beasts!


    The damn ferocious Iron Back Dragon mmed them head on and trampled on them! It also hits them with its thick and hard body! The two auxiliary limbs under the neck are simply evil. If they don''t move, those w will scratch them. The ws were solid, but they were sharp enough to scrap arge piece of meat!


    This fierce bird and a fierce beast are evil and they cooperated!


    They looked at their front, but couldn''t take care of their backs. They were beaten to the point they had to jump off the mount to avoid the attack, but they just got off the mount and they didn''t even fight.


    The Iron Back Dragon pped a normal follower and robs him of his riding beast! The big bird w caught Wei Cai''s hair, but it was not aggressive, and the bird picked up his mount and flew into the sky!


    They want to chase them all!


    That''s all, the Jiu Yuan warriors, and the dwarfs were only looking around! They also heardughter!


    This is simply! This is simply unbearable! Ah!


    Yan Mo touched his nose and turned to look at Yuan Zhan. Just when Meng described his meeting with Moer Gan, he felt that Meng��s attitude was a bit less hospitable and he was thinking about how to remedy it. Lower prices bought high-quality andrge numbers of ves from the hands of the ve traders, and Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon youngster gave him a big gift.


    How does it feel like a special visit from a certain Da Ren or a servant, the result is a special unreasonable, very bad wee, giving a cold face, turning his head and letting his own fierce pets grab other people stuff?


    ��We are the viins."


    ��What?"


    ��I said... What do you think?"


    ��Think?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his lips and a greedy light shed in his eyes. "Kill them! Jiu Feng said they still have a lot of turtles? Grab them, you can dissect one and eat one, and then leave one male and one female to let them give birth to more."


    Well, at least the concept of farming and animal husbandry is strong in this one animal he has learn and use it. Yan Mo is powerless and points out: "They can give us ves."


    ��That''s not right? Keep them and make the Moer Gan tribe send the ves to exchange them." Even Jiu Feng can beat them, and those few are definitely not his opponents.


    ��But I hope to do long-term trading."


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes. "You will always find trouble, let��s go away!"


    ��Wait." Yan Mo took him. "Told you to learn how to ride a horse, have you learned?"


    Qi Yuan and his followers were very angry, but they don''t know the strength of the city. They are too few people to start shit.


    ��The bird is from the tribe! I heard the warriors shouting ''Master Jiu Feng'' against the bird." A good-eyed follower limped forward and told Qi Yuan.


    ��No wonder they can''t help but look at us like watching jokes! These damn barbarians!" The followers who were flown off by Iron Back Dragon were finally saved.


    Wei Cai red at the top of his head and was still angry and snorted: "I must kill the bird! I must kill it!"


    ��You can''t kill it. Even I can''t do it." Qi Yuan was angry and pissed off, but he is the coolest of the group.


    Upon hearing this sentence, all the people looked at Qi Yuan with surprise and suspiciousness. "Da Ren?"


    ��The face bird that can control the wind... It is probably the wisdom race Human-face Bird Kun Peng."


    ��Human- face Bird Kun Peng?! You mean that the Human-faced bird is the kind of human-face bird that lives in the ocean, the adult body can cover the sky, and the wings beat can make the sea drown and? Are they not living in the sea?�� Wei Cai said with a face that said I don��t believe it.


    ��Adults live in the sea, but it is said that their cubs usually choose a continent to grow until they return to the ocean in adulthood. You look at the size of the bird, the face, and the god that is different from the general abilities, I suspect it is the young bird of Human-face Bird Kun Peng tribe" Qi Yuan made the rational analysis.


    ��So big and still a young bird?" Wei Cai wanted to faint, but the young bird is so powerful, how strong is the adult Kun Peng? How does this thought stop him to take revenge?


    ��The monster with the triangle back, isn��t it the Iron Back Dragon of the top ten beasts?" asked one of the followers.


    Qi Yuan nodded silently.


    Everyone, ��..."


    The wildnd is really cruel!


    Qi Yuan warned everyone, ��This tribe can raise Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragons, they are at least not weaker than the tribe of His Royal Highness Duo Fei. If they can agree to let us into the city, we better not make a fuss about what happened to the mount.��


    ��Da Ren, it��s too easy for them!�� Wei Cai almost smashed out: You are the 6th Rank top blood warrior!


    ��Don''t forget our purpose." Qi Yuan chilled his face. "Wei Cai, think about it. Since this tribe can support Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragon, they will definitely have some good things that surprise us. Although the turtle is precious, it is nothingpared to Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragon.��


    Wei Cai breathed a sigh of relief and his face returned to calm. ��I know, Da Ren.��


    Good ear.


    The followers looked up, ��Da Ren, they areing, not just the 3rd Rank blood warrior."


    Six wildebeests stepped on the ground and ran forward.


    Yan Mo actually wanted to make up ten horses. Unfortunately, at this time the tribal warriors who can get the wildebeest to cooperate is too short. At present, there are only five pairs that can ride on the wildebeest and make the wildebeest run ording to their own will.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t personally tamed which horse on the day of the blind date, but when he went to learn how to ride a horse. The wildebeest was afraid of him. He didn''t dare to protest Zhan riding on him. He rode the wildebeest several times. He wasn��t thrown off at any time and it seemed like he has mastered it, and now it��s perfectly fine when he goes to pick one out and ride at the front.


    Seeing the wildebeesting from the rushing, Qi Yuan sat back on the mount and raised his head slightly. At the same time, his mind is also more determined to trade with Jiu Yuan. They are riding monsters like the Moer Gan, which they have never seen before, and they can recover the losses by turning a few heads.


    Qi Yuan was on the mount, and the others didn''t have to say it. They all tried to clean themselves up. They didn''t look so embarrassed and climbed the turtle back.


    A scream came from the sky, Qi Yuan and others subconsciously looked up, and then his face changed dramatically. The giant bird came again!


    The giant bird seems to be flying in line with the speed and following the wildebeest, when the six wildebeest rushed in front of the Moer Gan, it also lowered down the height, hovering behind the six wildebeest.


    Yuan Zhan stopped, and the next five wildebeests also held the momentum and stopped almost simultaneously. This is not easy, Jiu Yuan has not started to use the reins, and there is no saddle. If you want to stop the partner, you can only pat the wildebeest neck to remind the other party to stop.


    The wildebeest IQ is higher than the average horse. Once a warrior is epted by the wildebeest,munication is not difficult. This also makes it difficult for Jiu Yuan warriors to treat the wildebeest as a normal prey or beasts. Without Yan Mo instruction they treat the wildebeest simr to their brothers and sisters, or even better.


    Qi Yuan and Wei Cai looked at the sky and looked at the ground.


    The moment Qi Yuan saw the tattoo on Yuan Zhan''s face, his body swayed, and the expression on his face was almost cracked.


    Why is he only wearing a leather skirt?


    Why are you wearing no yuan crystal jewelry?


    Why is the hidden tattoo on the face?


    You are a 7th Rank blood warrior!!!


    How can this be?!


    Fake mark? Are you kidding? The pressure of the high-ranking warrior is almost crushed him!


    Aren''t the 7th Rank blood warrior supposed to not be seen in the Three Cities? And they can only be seen in the Midtown and the Upper Cities, usually these high-level blood-blood warriors do note to the wildnds!?


    Qi Yuan wants to be a 7th Rank blood warrior, and his mind went crazy.


    However, except for The Three Cities, no one knows the training method of high-ranking blood warriors who rise above 7th Rank!


    And the entire human tribe, in addition to the people sent by The Three Cities, there is no naturally upgraded 7th Rank blood warrior!


    So even if it is only the difference of 1st Rank, it is also a huge difference! 6th Rank and 7th Rank seem to be simr, but it like a watershed. If 1st to 3rd Rank is the first stage, the 4th to 6th Rank is the middle level, and the 7th Rank is the start of the high level.


    Was this person sent out by The Earth City? Because the Princess of The Heaven City, one of the lower cities, established a new tribe here? Does The Heaven City want to...? Is the Earth City mad because the shaky loyalty of Heaven City and is already dissatisfied with it?


    Qi Yuan felt more and moreplicated, and the high head he usual pose up was gradually lowered.


    ��You are from Moer Gan?��


    ��Da Ren, that damn face-faced bird is at the back!"


    Yuan Zhan and Wei Cai''s voice rang at the same time. However, Yuan Zhan''s voice is rtivelyrge, and Wei Cai��s voice was rtively low.


    Qi Yuan once again shouted in the heart, ��How is this possible?" His face still had to work hard to put on a calm look. He doesn''t dare to look at the face of Human-face Bird Kun Peng - that is definitely a better face to look at than a 7th Rank warrior. The sacred warrior is still in a higher position. Otherwise, how can the 7th Rank warrior tolerate flying on his head?


    Qi Yuan came down from the spine''s back, and his right hand was t on the heart. He stood up straight and bowed to Yuan Zhan. His tone was extremely respectful and respectful: "Dear Da Ren, hello, may the glory of the gods always cover you. I''m Qi Yuan, from The Moer Gan tribe.��


    The mark on Yuan Zhan''s face also scared other people. Qi Yuan came and everyone else was busy getting to the ground and performing salutation. Wei Cai was white and he was afraid of him.


    The words he has just said have been heard by the high-ranking blood warrior.


    - -

 Chapter 193: Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan’s first transaction,

    <h4>Chapter 193: Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan''s first transaction,</h4>


    Yan Mo, sat on Jiu Feng''s back and saw Moer Gan''s attitude before and after, and could not help re-estimate the weight of the 7th Rank.


    Hundreds of people are in this area, and they rarely contact the outside world. The enemies that have been encountered since the founding of the city are all powerful and terrifying types like Fei Li, The Mer-People Old Priest, and Jiu Yuan. If the fighting strength is outside, it can be measured by which grade.


    Yan Mo is confident that Jiu Yuan��s fighting power is not weaker to Yuan Ji and Sun Worshippers, but this is for tribes who have few god blood warriors. Once they encounter a tribe like Moer Gan, he would rather be more careful, and his people can''t afford to start enmity between them.


    Jiu Feng said that the Two Legged Monster sitting on the back of the biggest turtle is the most powerful one among the pedestrians, and the others were not strong.


    Of course, this group fighting strength is not strong. For Jiu Feng, only six people in this line dare to go deep into Duo Fei''s wildnd, and they will not be weak.


    However,pared to the use of force, Yan Mo is more interested in these people''s clothing, as well as their luggage.


    When he saw Duo Fei, he guessed that the world already had something like a textile machine. Now he is more certain that the Moer Gan businessman was wearing a linen and leather jacket... And the other''s linen looked much softer and softer than what Jiu Yuan is making now, which means that their textile technology is rtively mature. And four of the six people wore crystal stone ornaments simr to Duo Fei, only different in color, size and shape.


    Yan Mo has already learned about the role of yuan crystal to the blood warrior, and guessed that the four had abilities, while the other two were ordinary people.


    Next, Yuan Zhan talked to the six people after carefully scrutinizing them. When they came up, they went straight to the main topic: "Can you exchange arge number of ves?"


    Qi Yuan didn''t feel that Yuan Zhan''s attitude was rude, and he quickly replied: "Yes.��


    "What exchange?"


    ��Yuan crystal coins, food, weapons, mounts, war ves, or other valuable things."


    ��What about salt?"


    ��Do you have salt?�� Qi Yuan had shines in the eyes. ��Salt can of course be used as an exchange, salt stone, salt soil, and refined salt. ording to the purity, the value that can be traded is different. The purer the salt the higher the value. I don''t know which kind of trade you can trade here?��


    Yan Mo was a little worried that Yuan Zhan would blow this chance. As a result, Yuan Zhan was much savvier than he thought. He asked Qi Yuan. "What is your best salt? Let me look at it."


    Qi Yuan nodded to a follower, and the follower quickly took a small amount of salt from the gift package on the turtle shell.


    LanDier jumped from the horse and walked up. He took the salt and looked at it. He rubbed his mouth and picked up another one. The brow wrinkled and he mmed out. In fact, this salt is not bad, even better than the original used by Yuan Ji Tribe, butpared to the red salt currently used by Jiu Yuan, there is noparability.


    After Lan Dier determined that the salt was fine, he turned and walked back and handed the salt to Yuan Zhan.


    Lan Dier didn''t say a word, but his expression was enough to exin everything.


    Qi Yuan was ecstatic, this tribe has salt and is a new salt that tastes better than Moer Gan''s.


    Mother Goddess above!


    The Priest of this tribe must have brought the method of making salt from The Three Cities, otherwise the warrior will not be have expression, knowing that the salt in his hand is already the best salt of the Moer Gan tribe!


    As long as therge tribes know how difficult it is to get the goods of The Three Cities, especially the middle and upper cities, the bone products and salt grains called fine salt and salt are even more precious, outside The Three Cities. The ce where you have yuan crystal coins can''t be worth exchanged with salt.


    Fortunately, he temporarily rushed to run here, he was thanking his stupid brother, if it wasn��t that he stupidly raped his woman, and their father would not let him go kill him, he would be afraid that he couldn��t help but take over his brother job. This is generally a trade route led by the 4th Rank Blood warrior.


    This must be the Mother Goddess''s make up for him!


    Yuan Zhan also picked up a pinch of salt and then let Lan Dier return the rest to the follower.


    ��If it is such a salt, how many ves can you change?"


    ��You can change..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly interrupted Qi Yuan. "Moer Gan is not far away." They have Jiu Feng and after the wildebeest they can transport it.


    Qi Yuan secretly inhales, immediately presses down his greed, and honestly replied: "Like this package has been refined, it can be used by two adults for half a year. You can change one for a healthy 8-year-old to 12-year-old ordinary male ve. If you need to have fighting strength, 1st Rank warrior equals to five packs, 2nd Rank warrior ten packs, 3rd Rank and above warriors count changed like that."


    Yuan Zhan estimated the weight of this pack of salt is equivalent to about six pounds of Jiu Yuan. The particles were thinner than the original salt from The Salt Mountain Tribe. The taste is not so bitter. It is also suitable for a half-sizebor.


    When Yan Mo heard he can exchange a few pounds of salt. He didn''t know if he should be happy or surprised. Salt prices, tea prices wereparable to gold, ves were not as good as grass, and how is this kind of thing is simr to the ancient people in his previous world?


    Say, the world doesn''t know if tea has been found? He and Duo Fei faintly mentioned it once, but he did not listen to her talking about something simr, so it has not been found yet?


    Qi Yuan looked at Yuan Zhan''s face and added: "Respected Da Ren, this is the price for your tribe to go to Moer Gan to exchange for ves. If we need to send the ves, the road is long and dangerous, and the ves were worn out. In addition, there is a need for five ves to pack a packet of salt sent.��


    Yuan Zhan''s face was expressionless and he waved Lan Dier over and said something to him.


    Lan Dier would like to take a ride and turn around and look at the wooden tower. After a while, he came back with the red salt back.


    Yuan Zhan threw the small red salt to Qi Yuan. "Look at it."


    Qi Yuan took the salt bag and carefully opened it. As soon as he saw the salt inside, he grasped it tightly and rxed.


    Fine salt! No, maybe it is salt! This salt is much finer than the salt he took out, this one looked just like snowkes, but a reddish snow that has been stained with blood.


    ��Is this salt?" He has not seen the salt of this color.


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Qi Yuan also does not believe that a high-ranking blood-blooded warrior will use fake salt to lie to him, he use his fingers to touch a little, and apply it to his lips, and then lick his tongue and savoury it.


    Salty, fresh and cool. There is no bitter bitterness, and the tongue is melting with the taste. Even if it is not salt, it is definitely the fine salt that The Three Cities never had!


    Why would he specte that this is not salt? Because he saw the ordinary 2nd Rank warrioring out of the wooden tform, he had more salt in his hand. What does this mean?


    Exin that this salt is only used by ordinary warriors, and how can the nobles, Priest and Leader in this tribe use the same salt as ordinary warriors? Doesn''t that mean there is definitely better salt in this tribe?


    Qi Yuan looked up and took a deep breath: "Da Ren, you have a lot of salt like this? How many ves do you want?"


    Yuan Zhan is quiet, ��You will say your price first."


    ��If it is such a fine salt," Qi Yuan paused, and his greed came over the fear of high-ranking blood warriors. "We sent people no need another price increase.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Qi Yuan took the courage to look at his eyes, but he couldn''t hold it for a while, and the pressure exuded by a 7th Rank warrior was too great! He even has to suspect that the other party is more than 7th Rank.


    Yuan Zhan gave his price: "All children between the ages of 8 and 12 are reced by fertile female ves. The adult male ves who can fight, ording to the level, the amount of salt will halved. These red salts cannot be refined just as easily as you see them."


    Qi Yuan suddenly had a terrible guess, red salt that looked like blood, is this salt really mixed with blood when it is refined? Otherwise, how can the taste be so special?


    What if you use blood to refine it? It just taste good!


    Qi Yuan also wants to fight for a lowered price again. He needs a lot of high-order yuan crystal coins in exchange for the training method of high-ranking blood warriors from the middle or upper city. This kind of red salt makes it clear that when he returns it, he will make a big profit. He will not give up. At this time, it is his interest to get more.


    ��This! Da Ren, it is not easy for our ves to train out. I said that all the exchanges to you are the obedient ves after the training. They will never run away, and they will not put up a mutiny. I can''t really change the price. It��s already low, let��s send it to you.��


    Yuan Zhan did not agree to the price, he just asked: ��How many ves can Moer Gan exchange?��


    ��That depends on what you want?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly turned the horse''s head and said to Lan Dier: "Allow them to build tents outside the wooden tower, if they dare to cross the border and kill!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Da Ren!�� Qi Yuan didn��t understand how Yuan Zhan suddenly ended the negotiation. ��If you are not satisfied with this price, we can talk about it again.��


    Yuan Zhan ignored him and left with four other warriors, leaving only Lan Dier.


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t talk about business very much. Seeing that Yuan Zhan responded well, he didn''t have much to talk about. At this time, when Yuan Zhan didn''t talk about the results of the negotiations, he left. The guy has his own set of things, and he certainly has his reasons for doing so. He doesn''t want to destroy his ns.


    The wildebeest and the human-faced bird all left, Wei Cai and others were very upset, and Qi Yuan calmed down and thought that the high-ranking blood-stained warriors agreed to let them build tents nearby instead of expelling them to leave, apparently they still had a chance.


    With this in mind, Qi Yuan also sighed with a smile on the face looking at Lan Dier the ordinary 2nd Rank warrior and said. "At the foot, I see that the tribe seems to be holding a market deal with the nearby tribe. I wonder if we can also participate.��


    Lan Dier smiled and replied with enthusiasm: ��Would you like to participate? Our Priest Da Ren said that anyone who has not received an invitation from Jiu Yuan and wants to participate in the market must pay in the city currency. "


    Qi Yuan actually understand," how many yuan crystal coins need? "


    Lan Dier heard words yuan crystal coins, he was suddenly aroused, before they came here Mo Da Ren pulled and told home that he had to exin something, which he mentioned the yuan crystal coins he said if the other party has it, try to get more points.


    ��Ten.....5th level yuan crystal coins." Lan Dier opened his big mouth.


    Qi Yuan, ��..."


    Does this primitive warrior really know the value of 5th level yuan crystal coins? Or does he dare say it!


    However, Qi Yuan can''t be angry, and can''t refute it. He can only be euphemistically reminded: "Under the foot, 5th level yuan crystal coins is equivalent to 10,000 1st level yuan crystal coins, in Moer Gan, even in The Three Cities, universal All are 1st Rank to 3rd level yuan crystal coins, 4th Rank and above will generally not use yuan crystal coins unless it is arge transaction."


    Lan Dier smiled, no point is not pointed out the shame ofmon sense, and ��We do not use yuan crystal coins here. Except for Leader and Priest Da Ren, we have never seen it. Tell me about yuan crystal coins and Moer Gan tribe.��


    This sentence made Qi Yuan more convinced that both Leader and Priest are as he guessed from The Three Cities. "So, can we...?"


    ��You tell me first, if you say it well, I can drop a little to allow you into the market."


    Qi Yuan was curious about the market where dwarfs were participating, but can only resist the temptation., ��Yuan crystal coins range from 1st Rank to 10th Rank, 2nd Rank yuan crystal coin can be exchanged for 10 1st Rank crystal coins, 3rd Rank crystal coin can be exchanged for one hundred 1st Rank yuan crystal coin, and so on, yuan crystal coins have energy in the coins, and a blood warrior exchanges yuan crystal coins to absorb their energy."


    ��What about the absorbed yuan crystal coins?"


    ��Absorbed crystal coin can be resold at very low prices to Priest and Witches who specialize in charging yuan crystal coins.��


    ��Oh? Is there such a Priest?�� Lan Dier blinked and said, ��Tell you a little secret. The market is not limited to dwarfs, and... There are Mer-people."


    ��The Mer-people?!" Qi Yuan''s face was suddenly filled with a smile and he pulled out a bag of 1st level yuan crystal coins and put it in the hands of Lan Dier. "Let me go to the market to see it. This is a gift for you. I will give another credit to the market. How about 3rd level yuan crystal coins?"


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan also met with Yan Mo, the two did not ride the wildebeest back and did not ride Jiu Feng, and they were talking while walking.


    ��How many ves do we exchange?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    ��The more the better, but the more we get, the more we be alert and afraid of losing control. It is best if they were toe in batches, first get a batch and get the second batch. The first batch of warriors, the best warriors! The price is high. It doesn''t matter, let them send those as soon as possible, preferably within two months."


    ��No, we are not in danger of war now. The first batch of women and children should be the first. It doesn''t matter if they have more points. They are not easy to walk when ites to winter, and they are weak, we give them a bit to eat, do not abuse them, they will stay, and our warriors need women. The second batch of warriors, after getting those we will just broke them up and divided into various warriors."


    Yan Mo thinks this is good too. "How much do you want first? We can''t let Moer Gan think that our red salt is very easily got. We have to make it look expensive."


    Yuan Zhan chewed thest sentence for a while and evoked the lips. "There is no ready-made crystals in the saltke? Let the salt team get the crystals back directly, break it and exchange it for Moer Gan, tell them that we are refining it and getting the fine salt is also very troublesome. Those salt crystals are not worse than their salt and they even taste better. They won''t refuse."


    ��Then we need two thousand women and one thousand children, first give ten crystals first, the rest wait for them to send people back and give them more.��


    ��Well, they traded with us for the first time, and they wouldn��t worry about sending people to the door, they will probably make us bring salt to somewhere.�� Yuan Zhan words turned, ��I heard you tell Lan Dier, that he should agree to let them enter the market?"


    ��I only agree to let theme in. Before it��s settled, we can''t leave Jiu Yuan for a while, we want to form a long-term cooperation with Moer Gan. Let the other party know what we are missing, and what we have.��


    ��Are you not afraid it''s going to entice them?��


    ��Before I feared, and now...�� Yan Mo patted the man around him, because of the attitude of Moer Gan''s towards Yuan Zhan, it made him treat Yuan Zhan��s problem as a more sense of urgency. The 7th Rank blood warrior is hard toe by. He wants him to y a long-term role and he has to find a way to solve his problem. Well, go to Yu Wu to talk to you this evening.


    - -

 Chapter 194: Business exchange under the star lights

    <h4>Chapter 194: Business exchange under the star lights</h4>


    After Yan Mo informed Luo Meng that night, one person went to Qingyuan Lake and waited for Yu Wu.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to follow and was told to stay back by Yan Mo.


    Yu Wu came, and Yan Mo let the surrounding Mer-warriors and their guards all retreat.


    ��The Mer-people''s birth is a problem, right?" Waiting for Yu Wu to open, Yan Mo came up with a heavy blow to the man most urgent problem.


    Yu Wu was silent for a while and raised his eyes. "How do you know?"


    ��I majored in medicine. In your words, it is a witch or a priest who specializes in treating and healing poison. You are the Mer-people Old Priest, you did not choose your beautiful people to mate with you, instead you wanted to mate with an ordinary me.... A human. I guess you expect human Priest to have a special ability to breed the children of The Mer-people.��


    Yu Wu smiledzily and sat down on a stone on the shore. ��You are a male."


    "I heard a lot about male sexual intercourse with some dissimr from Father God, and those of dissimr males in various ways, the story of Father God is that he gave birth to the future generations."


    Yan Mo admission in his greatest strength is that he cannot ept all the seemingly possible things, ��Maybe you The Mer-people also have a way to make males give birth?"


    ��When ites to the story, my family also has a legend that I don''t know when it was handed down."


    Yan Mo put on an eager gesture.


    Yu Wu looked up at the sky, no moon tonight, and the stars were bright. "The story told of the beginning of the heavens and the earth, the lower body of the ancestor fell into the sea, and the sea began to form. After that, the father and the ancestorbined to give birth to the Sea God. The Sea God has a horn on the head. The upper body was a human, the lower body was a long fish tail, and the Sea God had eight limbs and a bone on the back. The Sea God is also the ancestor of The Mer-people. One day, the Mer-people, had a great-strong king, was curious about life onnd and embarked on it. When he reached on the shore, because the fishtail was inconvenient to walk onnd, he turned the fish tail into two legs, and the king never returned to the sea.��


    ��... You are not saying that the human ancestors were The Mer-people?��


    ��No, what I want to say is that there must be a bloodline left in the human race that is traced with the King of The Mer-people, because he once sent a message and said that a woman gave him a descendant born with two feet.


    ��Are you looking for them?" Yan Mo knows a little.


    Yu Wu did not deny that. "The legend said that the king was the most powerful person in the sea at that time, and has the ability that almost reached God. His descendants will not be ordinary people if they wake up his blood."


    ��So that��s the reason you only want to mate with human Priest?��


    Yu Wu said slowly: ��I like the human body and it is warmer and softer than The Mer-people.��


    ��So you are looking for the descendants of the king and satisfying your lust on the way.�� Yan Mo nodded, this time he really understood, but there is still a question: "What is special about the descendants of the king?"


    ��The Mer-people are hermaphrodites, and they will change their gender until they choose their spouse in adulthood. If the blood of the king is circted among humans, his descendants will certainly have this trait.��


    No wonder the little Mer he saw were boys.


    Yu Wu looked at him and smiled. "If you are the descendant of the king, I will talk to you. Even if you are reluctant, I can force you to induce your body to be a fertile female body."


    Yan Mo thinks this ability is very interesting. "The Mer-people can do this? What if the passive party refuses?"


    Yu Wuughed. "This is the Mer-people Tribe duty to prevent the Mer-people from bing extinct. The Priest''s ability, other The Mer-people can''t be so strong."


    ��Well, I finally got it all right, you look for human Priest to sleep, one is to satisfy your own libido, one is to find the king''s future generations, and you hope that person will give you a baby. But in fact, you are not sure whether the descendants of the king can solve the problem of the birth of The Mer-people."


    ��Yes, it''s just a hope. If he can give birth to my child, it means that he is healthy and normal, and can be assimted with The Mer-people. If you can find such a person, I can follow him and The Mer-people future will be different and not think about the obstacles that hinder the generation of the Mer-people." Yu Wu sighed softly.


    If this person can really find it, but he found that he has not found a trace now, and the birth of the long-tailed Mer-people has reached an extremely dangerous state. If it is not for this, how can he lead the long tail? The family left the ocean and traveled long distances to the indkes.


    Yan Mo also thought of this question. ��Do you find or feel that seawater is one of the causes of hindrance to the birth of The Mer-people?��


    Yu Wu��s expression changed slightly and his body sat up a little. ��Why would you think so?��


    "I listened to other The Mer-people who mentioned your tribe came from the ocean. You said this yourself. You left your ce in the sea either it��s because you can''t live there or because of war, but you don''t have hate when you talk. Meaning, then it is not a war, and from the point of view that you care about The Mer-people, the rest is very spective.��


    Yu Wu looked at the boy in front of him, and did not speak for a while.


    Yan Mo also cares about what he thinks, but he only cares: "I remember that there are several kinds of fish mentioned in the inheritance of the ancestors. They usually live in the ocean, but they will go through thousands of hardships during the birth season. The ocean fish will swimsto the ind freshwater waters, where it mates andys eggs. When these fish grow up, they will swim back to the ocean along the road when their parentse. It is so repeated. Why?��


    Yu Wu couldn��t help but answer: ��Because there are their enemies in the ocean, they like to eat their eggs and little ones, so in order to avoid these enemies, they leave the ocean to produce. It may also be because the temperature orposition of the sea is not suitable for hatching the eggs."


    Yan Mo said again: "But some fish usually live in freshwater areas, but swim into the ocean during production, why?"


    Both of them are immersed in contemtion. These seem simr problems which Yu Wu thought a lot before, nowadays Yan Mo specifically suggested that he couldn''t help but think again about them.


    After being silent for a long time, Yu Wu suddenly said: "This ce is specially selected by Human-face Bird Kun Peng, there are huge freshwaterkes andgoons. After we migrated from the sea to here, the birth crisis has indeed been lifted, but not all, we still have difficulties in childbirth. For this reason, the saltke is next to us. We don��t dare to go there to take the salt. We are afraid that salt will cause great harm to our fertility, but we are naturally eager to get salt. Just as we were pondering what to do is when you came..."


    Yu Wu stretched out the fingers like an average person, and the pointed w pointed at the boy. "You came and gave us the red salt near The Mer-people. Hai Sen... Our The Tribe Chief gave me the red salt that you sent. I thought he was teasing me, but I only knew the red salt and I knew what the salt tasted like and I tasted at The Red Salt Lake. the taste is not the same, and I Hai Sen told me that the fine salt you sent to us possess no harm, but also to make up for our desire for salt. "


    Even that salt was too refined to take a certain percentage of fine salt, but that salt also improve the fighting abilities and physical strength of The Mer-people. Of course, Yu Wu will not exin about this to Yan Mo.


    ��I went to see how you refined the fine salt."


    Hearing Yu Wu said, Yan Mo didn''t look. Since he knew that The Mer-people had such a powerful Old Priest, he didn''t expect to hide it from him. He only slowly said: "The saltke belongs to Jiu Yuan."


    Yu Wu sneered. "Reassured, I didn''t n to grab your saltke. I have seen your method of refining salt. The salt processed is good. We, The Mer-people, can barely do it, but we cannot even process itter, it��s not easy for us Mer-people.��


    ��Because of the fire?��


    ��The smell from the cooking process is very bad for The Mer-people.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about which chemical substance which produces harmful effects to the Mer-people, potassium, magnesium, and bromine? Still other? This seems to be an interesting topic. If he can analyze the harmful substances of The Mer-people, he cannot only threaten The Mer-people, but also help them solve the problem of fertility.


    Wait, why is this perverted fish so honest tonight? Even if such a secret thing is said, he is not afraid that he will use this to hold him? Or increase the price of fine salt?


    Yan Mo looked up and Yu Wu looked at him.


    Looking at the beauty under the starlight, the background is the mirrorke that reflects the starlight, and the small ind in the distance looked like a dreand.


    ��Don''t seduce me, I''m not interested in sleeping with you." Yan Mo stood tired and sat down with a big stone.


    Yu Wu smirked, his nails knocked on the stone surface and he snorted. "You asked me out tonight, and mentioned the problem of my family''s fertility. Can you solve it?"


    ��You avoided me, went to look for Ah-Zhan, and is it that you have seen him? You want to give him a baby?"


    Yu Wu smiled and then it turned into augh. "Little guy, you want me to tell you how to integrate the bloodstone, you have to pay out something that makes me feel better."


    ��I can help you, but I can''t guarantee sess."


    Yu Wu is very satisfied with this sentence. The birth problem of The Mer-people has not been solved for thousands of years. He does not believe that a human Little Priest can solve this eternal problem. However, since the other party can make a medicine for sterilizing fish, it must be helpful to him. On the contrary, if Yan Mo dares to shoot his chest to ensure that he can solve this problem, he will bring him into theke as soon as possible.


    Seeing Yu Wu epts his statement, Yan Mo also puts the doctor''s attitude toward the patient. ��Where is your specific problem? Is it not easy to get pregnant, is it easy to have a miscarriage? Or is it not easy for a baby to survive?��


    Yu Wu listened to Yan Mo''s questions and mentioned ideas. He couldn''t help but nod. At the same time, his heart also had a little bit of hope. "The first two, both."


    ��Specific issues were treated specifically, there are no Mer-women who are pregnant now? It��s about three or so. I want to observe and take care of it.��


    ��You wille to theke?��


    ��Impossible. In this way, I will create a special ce in the inner city. The ce will be assigned to you andMer-people, you are going to dig theke, building a small Temple, whatever you want as long as the location is close to my home, The Little Tree Forest, just in the east of the city, how is it?" Yan Mo had this n, this is just a matter of taking the opportunity to make a decision.


    This condition is only good for The Mer-people, and Yu Wu promised on the spot.


    ��It takes time to study and solve your fertility problems, but Ah-Zhan��s situation can��t wait. Even if you refuse to tell me the final method of integration, at least tell me how to ease his current situation?��


    ��I can tell you the method, you know this method, he has to fuse a water attribute or a soil attribute with the bloodstone, of course, he must use the correct fusion method, but also know where the corresponding attribute of the bloodstone."


    ��Where? How? Fusion?"


    ��I will tell you the fusion method first. This fusion method can also be done with the fusion of water attributes or earth attributes crystal stone to alleviate the physical damage that the fire attribute brings to your leader. When do you find out why my pregnant women are prone to miscarriage? Or to help reduce abortion, I will tell you the whereabouts of a soil attribute stone."


    ��We don''t have the water attribute or the earth attribute crystal stones."


    ��I can provide it, but you have to use fine salt to exchange."


    ��Deal!"


    - -

 Chapter 195: Who is taking advantage?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Who is taking advantage?</h4>


    Qi Yuan stayed outside the city for two days, and on the third day, he was finally allowed to enter the market, and Lan Dier apanied him.


    Qi Yuan hasn''t seen any good things in the market yet, and he ispletely attracted by the beautiful and morous The Mer-people.


    He had heard of The Mer-people, but he had never seen one. He always thought that they lived in the sea, and never expected to see so many The Mer-people in the wild.


    If the dwarf and The Mer-people can trade here...


    Of course, he just thinks about it and doesn''t dare to make a deal. He is not like his idiot brother who is so greedy, he doesn''t care if he sees good things, The Mer-people here and dwarfs were obviously friendly to this tribe, not ves, and The Mer-people''s fighting strength...just look at the Mer-men strong bodies and you will know that their fighting strength will not be low.


    If he was greedy he can still think of stealing a Little Mer-child, but Jiu Yuan warriors have been following him, and everyone outside is staring at him. Jiu Yuan warriors are in the market and in the river the Mer-warriors are patrolling back and forth, it''s not easy to steal a Little Mer-child, even if he can sessfully steal one, it takes more than ten days to get to the river from here, and with no water on the way the Mer-child will die. What will he do then?


    Qi Yuan can only temporarily let go of greed and focus on the goods in the market. In addition to The Mer-people and the dwarfs, there are also many items he has never seen before. After seeing the bow and arrow traded in the market, he estimated that the fighting strength of Jiu Yuan, Dwarf and The Mer-people would increase several times.


    Qi Yuan strolled all the way and finally strolled to the south. There, he saw tworge turtle shells. Yes, only the shells, the turtles inside have already been eaten by some of the two murderers.


    Wu Chen has already heard about strangersing from afar, and Qi Yuan has attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Seeing that Qi Yuan wasing to him, Wu Chen took the fire ignition tool on the stall.


    His fire-bottle is selling very well. The whole market this item is only owned by his family. The dwarfs almost bought everything. But this thing is simple to work. Just look at it and you can make it with a little ease. This time he can rely on this. In exchange for something, it will not be easy the next time.


    However, he is not afraid of learning how to turn the fire, but... well, he is not willing to let people outside Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan friendly tribe learn how to


    When Shi Fu taught them a few small fire ignition tools, he once said that fire-bottle does not look good on the eye, but it is one of the important tools to promote social development. Because it is simple to make and easy to carry, it is a must-have for the home. In the wild, starting a fire is always a big problem. It takes time and effort. With the fire ignition tool, you can shorten this process greatly, and naturally increase the pace of human expansion.


    Wu Chen didn''t quite understand Yan Mo''s words at first, but after he went out to hunt with the hunting team, he realized the benefits of the fire ignition tool.


    In fact, after having the ability to control the fire, the fire ignition tool is not very useful to him.


    But how many warrior have the fire abilities? He and Ye Xing are the only ones, it is impossible for them to follow everyone at all times, they are all teamed up when it��s time to go hunting.


    In the team that did not have a warrior with fire maniption abilities, when the warriors took out the hard work of flint stones and hit sparks again, he walked over and took out the fire ignition tool, he pulled out the plug, took the ignition nearby, and only blew a fire. Just a few seconds and there was a fire burning, it was easy to for the warriors like Zheng into think that this is his ability.


    He gave the two fire ignition tools to Zheng and Lie and told them that they only need to change the smoldering stuffed inside before they are burned out and they can continue to use it. The two leaders were very happy and patted his shoulders and praise him for his ability.


    At that time, Lie thought of what he thought. He said: "It really is him, then he has been watching himughing, making him inexplicable."


    Having said that, Wu Chen is not sure if there is any fire warrior in the Moer Gan tribe. Maybe someone who has better ignition items, but if not?


    Shi Fu also said: Science and technology are the primary productive forces, and tribes that rely on selling raw materials are stupid or purely helpless. To be stronger than others, the best technology must be in your own hands. Even if you need to exchange, you can only exchange outdated, backward technology that the tribe has no need for.


    Wu Chen doesn''t understand what science is. He finally understands Yan Mo''s words: first, strengthen yourself, and then consider others. If you have good things, you must first hide them.


    Ye Xing, who was weaving the sandals, saw Wu Chen''s action to Qi Yuan, and Wu Chen eyes popped and he smashed the half of the sandals to the cushion under the buttocks, and then went to Wu Chen.


    ��Chen, I have an idea."


    In the evening, Yan Mo took back a 7th Rank water attribute yuan crystal, and told Yuan Zhan how to absorb crystal stone energy.


    ��You traded with Yu Wu?�� Yuan Zhan took over the water yuan crystal. ��What conditions did you promise him?��


    ��Help The Mer-people and treat infertility and early abortion.�� Yan Mo washed his face and suddenly smiled. "Lan Dier said that MoerGan wants to use ves to exchange magical fire ignition tools with us."


    ��Well?"


    ��Wu Chen and Ye Xing teamed up, and the two boys do expect to have the potential to be profiteer.�� Yan Moughed and said the process.


    ording to Lan Dier, after talking with Qi Yuan, Wu Chen found that MoerGan was still using a flint stone to make a fire, and he smiled. Then Ye Xing jumped out and grabbed his fire to show off, and looked mysteriously. Then he looked to Qi Yuan and told him that this is the magic fire ignition tool made by Priest.


    Needless to say, Qi Yuan was naturally drawn by curiosity. After that, Ye Xing demonstrated it.


    When Qi Yuan saw Ye Xing blowing at the small patch of dry grass, the fire was ignited and he was very interested. But Wu Chen grabbed the fire and it died. He didn''t take the fire to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan wanted to change with yuan crystal coins, andter he was willing to change with a female ve.


    Yuan Zhan expressed satisfaction with the two small disciples. "Don''t change ves, you have to change other things."


    ��I think so too. Their linens were done well. Their technology, defense and textile machines that handle x should be better than ours. Ok, I am going to exchange their technology with fire. I will take a few tests to improve it. Maybe we can weave a better cloth. After we have more cotton, we have a cotton cloth to wear."


    ��Well. Wait. At the end of the market, I will to see the MoerGan people and let Wu Chen and Ye Xing go with me.��


    Yan Mo knows that Yuan Zhan wants to exercise two small disciples and naturally does not disagree. At the age of eleven or twelve, the two disciples are almost already avable as Da Ren at this time.


    On the second day after the market ended, Yuan Zhan appeared again in front of the Moer Gan.


    Yuan Zhan did not give Qi Yuan the opportunity to enter Jiu Yuan, nor did he see how he moved. He suddenly had a wide stone chair behind him.


    Qi Yuan and others quickly saluted him.


    Moer Gan stood opposite, Jiu Yuan warriors stood on both sides of Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan directly let Wu Chen go forward and talk to Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan has already heard that the two children who areing today are both Priest''s disciples, he could not dare to sneer, nor think they are easy to handle because they are young, but only 1st Rank warriors were scornful to them - these two children are all God blood warriors!


    The first item of the transaction was to exchange 800 healthy women who could have children and 500 children under the age of 10 with better-quality coarse red salt.


    Wu Chen still wants more, but Qi Yuan doesn''t know if he wants to keep Jiu Yuan''s appetite. It''s really difficult. He can''t help but talk about sending so many trained ves. In winter, the death rate is high. These numbers were already his. The pole that can be done.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "I want a ve that can work from the age of 8 to 12. What do you give me under the age of 10 for? These little ves get back and if I cook them, I think they have less meat."


    Qi Yuan smiled respectfully. "Da Ren, boys over the age of 8 can be trained into warriors. Girls over the age of 10 can be used for mating. If they are treated as young children, we will suffer, and we can treat them as adults in trade, other tribes were not willing, for this reason, ves of this age, we generally do not trade, and that is the same for The Three Cities. But because of your red salt, I dare to boldly mention 8 years old, but if this is not the case. I have already taken a big risk of offending this tribe.��


    ��The proportion of 8 to 10years old is increased by 30%, and men and women are not.��


    ��This...�� The two sides have been arguing for the final number and the ratio is set.


    The second is to exchange textile technology and tools with magical fires.


    Yan Mo had asked the two to talk to Qi Yuan carefully. Moer Gan already had a pedal spinning machine. The description of the textile machine sounded simr to that produced by Jiu Yuan. It doesn''t matter if you change it, but when dealing with x fiber. They will add some bone powder and herbs, which is worth learning from Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo also asked about the history of textiles. MoerGan people don''t know much about it. They only said that textile machines were made from long ago, and their textile technology was also exchanged from The Three Cities.


    Qi Yuan saw that they wanted to exchange textile machines, and they would not let go at the beginning.


    Until Ye Xing said very disdainfully: "Look at the linen on us. We have spinning wheels and weaving machines. If it is not because of winter, we will want nothing to do with a little textile, but Priest Da Ren is kind, he doesn''t want us to feel cold in the big winter, we still go into forest logging, otherwise we won��t exchange spinning and weaving machines with you.��


    Ye Xing stared nkly he considered himself as the ��Principal Disciple�� and immediately ordered the warriors to return the textile machine to the city.


    Qi Yuan saw that Jiu Yuan really had a textile machine, and it seemed that those were not much different from them, and it was not good to take a high ground again.


    Yuan Zhan casually praised Ye Xing.


    Just as they discussed how many fire ignition tool exchanges and how many spinning machines and textile machines were used, Wu Chen was dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan��s praise of Ye Xing, and suddenly he said with a reprimand: ��Ye Xing, You are more and more courageous, and dare to move the textile machine out! If you are notzy, don''t wrap Da Ren to exchange, Da Ren will agree to change what we can do!��


    Ye Xing grinned, ��Da Ren agreed, and you can''t interfere.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back on the chair and looked at the two little bickering disciples with a funny face.


    Wu Chen immediatelyined to Yuan Zhan, ��First Chief Da Ren, making spinning and textile machines was originally the task from Priest Da Ren to Ye Xing, but he waszy and refused to do it, and he was still pestering with Priest Da Ren. The Moer Gan tribe exchanges a ready-made."


    ��Oh?"


    Ye Xing was in a hurry and immediately jumped up and said: "Who said that I amzy, it was Priest Da Ren not wanting everyone to go out to be frozen in winter, can you say that Priest Da Ren is not doing well?"


    Wu Chen looked ugly, rebutted: "I Say you, I didn''t say Priest Da Ren, don''t confuse yourself."


    ��Hey! You are jealous of me!"


    ��Shut up!" Yuan Zhan was angry.


    Two little bowed and did dare not argue again.


    Qi Yuan took this scene into his eyes and sneered in his heart. He thought that no matter where it is, there are always people who are fighting for power and are all fools!


    Wu Chen, one of the idiots, finally, reluctantly exchanged fifty fire ignition tool for fifty textile machines and ten pedal spinning machines.


    Qi Yuan wants a few fires to make a prepayment, and Wu Chen, who was unhappy, rushes back: "If you want, don''t pull it down, can I still rely on you? When you send the ve, I will send it back together, I will put the fire in it.��


    Ye Xing jumped up again, and the two little quarreled again.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be annoyed. When he waved his hand, and hepacted the soil and threw the two small ones out to the distance. He said: "Two little bastards, they are praising Priest and petting themselves."


    Qi Yuanughed, how can he say that Wu Chen is not good? Just listening to the Da Ren helpless and with a few smiles, he know that the two are more favored.


    After talking about it, Yuan Zhan did not mention the prepaid things, and Qi Yuan was not good to mention.


    When Qi Yuan left, Ye Xing the idiot came to him and stayed with him for a long time. The theme was: You see, I was almost yelled in anger by the leader for you, and asked for Priest Da Ren equipment, and offended him. The one who is careful, can you give me a point?


    Qi Yuan gave him a yuan crystal coin, and Ye Xing said that he was not satisfied. "I have toe up with something to give us a look at Priest Da Ren. Can I present your yuan crystal coins to Da Ren?"


    After thinking for a long time, he watched him for a long time, and finally deted: "Forget it, there is nothing good to see you. Or are you willing to give me your riding beast?"


    Qi Yuan certainly can''t send his own beast. He also didn''t want the Priest disciple to be so disappointed to leave with nothing. After he traded with Jiu Yuan, he will definitely meet with them again. It is better to have a good speech than to know, and this status is still the same.


    So he called Ye Xing and smiled. "You seem to be interested in the drugs we used to make x and the bone powder we used? I think if you can show this form to your Priest Da Ren, he will definitely look at the other side."


    ��Forget it, it''s not a rare thing." Ye Xing''s expression was a bit hesitant.


    Qi Yuan thought that it was really not a rare thing. It was only the form of the first grade. Many long-term hemp ves know the form as long as they have a little bit of a dim eye. If not, he would not ask to give Ye Xing.


    ��You have, but yourpanion Wu Chen does not..." Qi Yuan stopped.


    Ye Xing eyes widened and his face had an open smile, ��You said it is good. What if he will make a fire? I also learned a new form! Qi Yuan Da Ren, teach me, I will remember your friendship, if there will be good things I wille to find you in the future."


    ��Okay." Qi Yuan only felt that this trip was very rewarding, but also exchanged an inside price at a very small price.


    Ye Xing got the form, waved Qi Yuan, gave him a big smile, and ran back to find Priest Da Ren. Whoever suffers, whoever was taken for a fool, only God knows!


    The satisfied Moer Gan people left with a part of the red salt. In the name of protection and transportation, Yuan Zhan sent a hundred warriors to send them back to the river estuary.


    Qi Yuan and his team returned very urgently. No salt was produced around Moer Gan. The red salt tastes so good. They are also eager to bring the red salt back, and the remaining nine tenths of red salt need to be sent after ves are delivered. They can''t catch up.


    ��Bu��, you must remember the river''s position, determine where they are going, and their transportation, and see how many people are waiting there." Yan Mo confessed that he suspected that the Moer Gan people built some sort of a ship.


    Bu�� bowed, indicating that Priest''s word has been kept in mind.


    A few days after Moer Gan��s departure, the 100 escorts who had been escorting them had not returned yet. The first snow in the winter of this year fell down.


    - -

 Chapter 196: the Tribe two or three things

    <h4>Chapter 196: the Tribe two or three things</h4>


    There are no thermometers, but the skin only feels that the temperature dropped by at least fifteen degrees in just ten days.


    Yan Mo shuddered in the bed together today, and it was useless to push the brazier in the room.


    A few days ago, there were still warriors who were not afraid of cold. They only wore animal skin skirts to work in the tribe. In the past two days, no matter who went out, they had to stand in the door to give themselves a mental preparation. Most are not afraid of the cold, Yuan Zhan also put the leather skirt down and changed to a long-sleeved fur coat with a deep-sleeved style.


    This kind of dress style, which is modelled after Yan Mo��s mothend��s ancient coats, has a right-handed cor, middle belt, and long-sleeved narrow mouth, this is rtively simple to make, and it is more convenient to wear. It looked very big and to the wearer it is also veryfortable and warm, and when it is worn by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, it bes the most popr cloth in the tribe.


    Yan Mo''s body is not as strong as Yuan Zhan. He also wore a pair of trousers. The head was covered with arge leather cap and the boots were reced with leather boots.


    The leather boots were made by Sa Yu. He learned the knowledge with Yan Mo during the day, and learned martial arts with the warriors in the afternoon and in the evening, he went back to Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He to make fur.


    This child is not as flexible as Ye Xing. There is no such thing as Wu Chen''s calmness. There is still a bit of a p in the face, but his temperament is that kind of a person that says nothing, and he has been pondering for half a year until the snow was shining. He finally sent the boots to Yan. Mo.


    When the boy arrived, he didn''t talk. He put the leather boots on Yan Mo''s front''s feet. He turned and ran. He ran halfway and hurried back to give a saluting bow then ran off.


    Yan Mo bent over and picked up his boots.


    When he picked it up, he found that the work on this pair of boots was beyond his expectations.


    This is not a pair of wrappers wrapped in fur, but a real boots with a sole, a shoe upper, a forefoot guard, and a left and right ps It looked a bit like the middle leg boots he painted, not so simr but also like a decent wear, in order to facilitate the wearing and taking off, the boots were made with the front openingcing, the height is up to the calf.


    Even if you put these boots in the modern society of his previous world they can sell for a good price. This is purely handmade. The ce where the sole and the upper arebined is stitched and densely stuck. The sole is a thickyer of skin, which is hen stitched with needlework.


    Looking at the thickness of the sole, he didn��t know how the brat child prated the needle thread without the awl.


    Yan Mo had a strange feeling in his heart, warm and a bit sour.


    Nozy, ruthless practice makes perfect? Even the bad guys will be touched, not to mention that he does not think it is bad to the conscience that he had infused in these people.


    Took off his sandals and put your feet in the boots, they were a little bigger, but if one wears double thick socks or cotton in front there is no problem. There are warm and melted hairs inside, and you don��t want to take your foot out when you put them in.


    ��These three little bastards were secretlypeting, and you don''t want to be too good for them. I am used to them!" Anotherpeting animal came, this is the biggest and most shameless bastard and when hee up, and he patted the Priest Da Ren neck.


    Yan Mo pushed him away, bending to tie his bootces, the cold from the soles of his feet was gone instantly, warm boots, who would like to wear straw shoes from now on?


    Yuan Zhan pinched him, and went out with bare feet, and Yan Mo stared at him. But Jiu Yuan still has a lot of people who don''t even wear sandals, ice cool snow, they can walk barefoot like this.


    Asking them not to be cold? Everyone said that they are used to it, and the soles of the feet are also trained to be thick enough to be used as soles.


    Yan Mo shoes wereced halfway through, he suddenly took off one, lifted up and looked carefully.


    ��Good boy!" Yan Mo is happy.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked at to why Yan Mo was happy. It wouldn''t be because of a pair of leather boots, he also helped him warm the whole body at night!


    Yan Mo headed out and yelled at guard Ding Fei: "Go and call Sa Yu. I have something to ask him."


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan walked back.


    Yan Mo is stillughing. "The kid found something that is incredible! He may not care about it himself"


    ��What incredible thing?" Yuan Zhan looked down at the pair of boots, and he admitted that the boots were done really good, it��s better than what he can imagine. At first nce, it��s something that is made with heart.


    Sa Yu came back very quickly, Ding Fei was teasing him deliberately, he didn''t tell him anything, and had a gloomy face. Sa Yu didn''t know why he was called back, he was a little uneasy.


    Wouldn''t it be a problem with the boots? Sa Yu was worried.


    Yan Mo asked how he made the leather boots, but it wasn''t that he did not do well, but praised him, boasting that he was embarrassed, and that his face was red and bloody pink.


    Seeing the little guy has been unable to boast, Yan Mo just smiled and asked the right thing: "When you do the soles, in addition to using needlework, did you use something?"


    Sa Yu "Yeah", and he nodded quickly, he also uneasily asked: "Da Ren, is that the thing I used is not good?"


    ��Not good? No, it��s very good, very good. I told you toe just now, I just want to ask you, what did you use to glue it? Ayer of leather and linen on the sole?��


    ��Hey, what was that did you mention during ss? There was a dwarf who asked if the fish skin could be eaten. You said that you can eat it. You also said the medicinal attributes of the skin and other uses.��


    When Sa Yu mentioned this, Yan Mo instantly understood what adhesive the child used. ��You made a fish skin glue?��


    Sa Yu nodded. ��You said that the fish skin can be made into glue. The glue can stick to the wood when I wanted it to stick to the wood, so I asked myself can I stick it other things, it sounded like fun, I asked La Ruo get me a lot of fish skin.��


    Yan Mo knows La Ruo, Jiu Yuan and The Mer -people have a good start, just the friendship between the two little brats and the little Mer-boy, the Mer-boy and Ye Xing and Sa Yu also always have a good time and fun together.


    ��How much have you made? Is there any? Is there any specific method?"


    ��There is one more thing, I have given it to Grandpa Yun. I remember the method of cooking it."


    ��Is the recipe something you want to give it to the tribe?"


    I am willing! Of course


    "I am willing!"


    "Very good, I will give you a credit! No, give you two part credits first for making a fish skin glue, that is a great achievement, making a practical leather boots is a small work, all will converted to work points for you and if you want any reward, you can also mention it.��


    Sa Yu smiled and opened the flower, and the back mrs were exposed. Listening to Yan Mo said that there was a reward, and he suddenly ��pop luck�� would stumble on him.


    Yan Mo was scared, what does this kid want to do?


    ��Da Ren,�� Sa Yu is a little excited. ��You will agree to any reward?��


    ��That depends on what you want.�� Yan Mo has a little regret in his heart. These three disciples don��t seem to be honest kids. But when he first saw these three little devils, Ye Xing and Sa Yu were not good kids. They bullied the younger children now they are much better than before. At least they are no longer actively bullying them, when they see children who are weaker than them they will not mess up again.


    Sa Yu looked at Yan Mo��s face with a smile and immediately shouted: ��Da Ren, I want to call you Shi Fu like Wu Chen!��


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and agreed.


    Sa Yu yelled, knelt into the front, and hugged Yan Mo''s thigh, and yelled up: "Shi Fu! Shi Fu Shi Fu Shi Fu!"


    Yan Mo, whose ears were full of Shi Fu, endured for a while, after seeing Sa Yu, the brat child is still doing it, and he immediately kicked him off and left.


    Sa Yu climbed up and chased after him, but this time he finally didn''t rush to hold his thighs. He just followed him behind Yan Mo, only when he saw someone passing by, he will call Yan Mo. "Shi Fu".


    In less than half a day, Ye Xing knew about it.


    This child also wanted to be like Wu Chen when he heard Sa Yu saying that from then on, he can call Yan Mo as Shi Fu, and he went crazy.


    Ye Xing rushed up and hugged his thighs, and he was crying out of breath, and how much grievances there would be wronged.


    ��I, I want, oh, why are you alone, oh, Da Ren, don''t you like me? I...wow--!" The little-timed disciples who took the role of the disciples were epted not long ago. Can''t beat this strong blow, crying that sad.


    Yan Mo squeezed his ws a few times and tried to reprimand. He couldn��t get a hand when he saw him. He saw that the child was crying and Yan Mo sighed. He couldn��t help but scold him: ��I��ve put all three of you as disciples. After entering the door wall, if you want to call me Shi Fu, who told you that you couldn''t? Now let me up, if you cry again, I will throw you out and feed you the Iron Back Dragon family!"


    ��Ang!" The Iron Back Dragon family agreed outside.


    Ye Xing was so crying, listening to Yan Mo promised to let him shout Shi Fu, he was so happy but still let out a sob, and began to fight.


    Yan Mo sighed and picked the boy up and gave him two acupunctures shots


    After the two needles went down, Ye Xing didn''t struggle or fight, he smiled and shouted "Shi Fu" with tears.


    Yan Mo rubbed his head and asked him to ask the people in charge of the tribe to go to the Official Conference Hall. The weather is too cold, and the winter is long. Now that the conditions were good, naturally they can''t rely on it.


    In the space of the Conference hall, Yan Mo chose to have a room where 20 people can sit in the same room. There was a brazier at each corner of the wall. Two more torches were ced on the wall, and the doors and windows were closed. The house quickly warmed up.


    Yan Mo looked at the te hanging on the wall and frowned. He thought that he had done a good job. When the winter really came, he found that there was still a lot of unfinished works.


    The first is to protect against cold weather


    Although the stone-covered house is strong, it is also said to be warm in winter and cool in summer, but it depends on the temperature outside. When the temperature is too low, the room will be as cold, and the water in the bedroom can be frozen into ice. Last year, everyone was huddled together to sleep.


    Yan Mo thought of the weather and thought of the fiery dragon, but he only knew that there was such a thing, he wouldn''t even get it, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    And it��s good to burn it, to burn the fiery dragon, you have to have a stove and a smoke pipe, but the chimney of the house they are building now is left, but the stove is not ready yet.


    Yan Mo also thought about one of the oldest method, burning the fire directly under the raft, and then the family slept on the raft.


    Followed by the house in lighting.


    In order to resist the cold, everyone put the animal skin on the window down, and the wooden board was blocked. This is not air conducive, but in the daytime the house bes as dark as the night and it must be ignited to see things. This is not very good and convenient to do things, but also hurts the eyes.


    Thest thing that made Yan Mo a headache was rted to Yuan Ji Tribe. Their Priest even proposed to enter Jiu Yuan for the winter, and Chief Zhang agreed, and came to the door.


    People say, they will not live for nothing, they will work for Jiu Yuan like a dwarf or exchange food, they just ask for the spring of theing year. In addition, The Old Priest also suggested that they do not want to live in the outer city with the dwarf, they want to live in the inner city.


    Ha ha!


    ��Da Ren.�� The heads of the tribes arrived one after another, and some people came together.


    Yan Mo nodded to them and told them to sit down and say.


    Yuan Zhan finally arrived, watching the people in the room, striding to Yan Mo, sitting on the chair and sat down, then he said directly: "One by one, starting from Zheng, the things you have not solved or have difficult to solve or want to share with all of us.... This is the time to do that.��


    Da He kept at the door, saw that the people had arrived, and closed the door with his backhand and walked behind Yan Mo.


    Zheng cleared his throat and mentioned the problem of winter training for warriors.


    Yuan Zhan looked at other warriors�� groups'' head Lie and several others said that if food and medicine are enough and they don''t want to waste a winter, it is best for warriors to have daily training.


    ��Is there any objection to the winter training of the warriors?�� Yuan Zhan looked around.


    No one spoke.


    ��That''s the problem, even if there is no special situation in the future, the warriors must maintain a certain amount of training throughout the year, whether it is ordinary warriors or blood warriors." Yuan Zhan took the case as closed issue.


    ��Yes!" The group leaders led the discussion.


    ��Next."


    Sitting next to Zheng is Lie, Lie shook his head, saying that he didn''t have anything to talk about


    Yuan Zhan looked at Meng on the left side of Lie, and Meng had immediately raised his hand. "I have something to talk about."


    ��Say it."


    ��I hope the tribe can set up a scout team, specializing in reconnaissance and message delivery, etc." In this regard, Meng has already discussed with the two biggest heads of the tribe beforehand, and both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have indicated that the scout team is necessary.


    To take this matter out of public discussion today is to select and decide who is going to be responsible for this team.


    Zheng and everyone know the importance of scouting. After Yan Mo��s several calls, he paid more attention to the scouting. Meng proposed to set up a scout team, and no one objected. Even Meng said that he would choose elites from various warriors to enter into the scouting team, and no one objected


    As for the leader of the scout team, it is tentatively set to Meng himself.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and decided: "In the future, Meng''s fourth warrior regiment will be reced by as scout regiment. The regiment will be responsible for scouting. It is mainly responsible for reconnaissance and message delivery."


    Yan Mo interjected: "There will also be an exploration and intelligence gathering part of the scouting team. The scout team not only need to be faster, the vision must be better and other abilities even better, and it is best if they are able to fight independently."


    When he treated a militarymander, the uncle told him that the ancient scouting warriors were the ancestors of the Special Forces, not the most excellent warriors can''t be scouted, and sometimes the scouts will act as a masterpiece of any war action.


    ��Next!" Yuan Zhan looked at another person again.


    Things were settled in this way, and finally it was Yan Mo.


    ��Don''t you sleepte at night?" Yan Mo asked everyone with a smile.


    Everyoneughed together, and the lively people shouted: "Cold, why not cold? Even pee turns to ice these days."


    Yan Mo, now, has not yet reached the level of peeing to bring wooden sticks. But it is also a matter of time. Last winter, a bunch of things, filling the stomach and building a city in the first two, a lot of hard work has beenrgely ignored, of which the cold weather is one of them.


    ��Fromst year''s snowfall to the weeds sprouting, it took a full five months, which means that it is winter in the first half of the year. Apart from the ignition top in the house, do you have any good way to prevent cold and cold? Just say, everyone is brainstorming. I will first say one, this is what I have eavesdropped from the ancestors, and I don��t know the detailed way.�� Yan Mo mentioned the fire and the ground fiery dragon, exining their benefits and simple principles.


    Even if other people are smart, it is difficult toe up with any good ideas because ofck of knowledge and imagination. On the contrary, they have been discussing the fire and the fiery dragon.


    ��If we can put it directly in the underground, we will sleep directly on the ground, and it will be warm."


    ��I don''t know what to do with the smoke pipe. I think that the fire that burns directly underneath is very good, and it doesn''t matter."


    ��If it��s about the wood. There is a little forest next to us, but there are so many dwarfs. In the past, the little forest had Yuan Ji Tribe. Everyone has to go through the winter. How many firewood can we get? Can''t you go to the forest in the distance to chop firewood?"


    ��You can let the warriors go, just need training."


    ��The forest is far and dangerous. Don''t forget, there are also Chi people inside, if the warriors who entered the forest and met them what will they do?��


    As they said, everyone quarreled.


    ��Hey.�� Yuan Zhan knocked on the table and everyone immediately shut up.


    ��Be prepared in two hands, who are interested in doing sputum and flue, wait for me or Mo, if no one volunteer, we will assign a people responsibility. In addition, from tomorrow, Da Shan will lead the team to build for each household. A stove that burns directly underneath, except for the head, other warriors with earth control ability must cooperate with Da Shan to see this through.��


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo also agreed that the kind of burning fire bandits is the fastest and most effective means to protect against the cold, even if everyone does not, how many times you can always find out the trick.


    ��As for the burning wood, first collect it from nearby, do you want to go into the forest, I will talk with Priest Da Ren afterwards."


    ��Yes."


    ��There is still something, Yuan Ji..."


    ��Hey!" A sharp knock went on the door when it sounded, Yan Mo was interrupted and Yan Mo and others looked at the door.


    Just listening to a guard outside the door shouted: "The First Chief, Priest Da Ren, the watchtower guard is calling in a hurry!"


    - -

 Chapter 197: Who took the Bué?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Who took the Bu��?</h4>


    The watchtower saw burbling smoke, and the smoke was red.


    Yan Mo frowned, things were not good.


    ��It must be Bu��." Bing''s face changed.


    ��Red smoke?" Zheng was surprised.


    Yuan Zhan looked down on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo stood up and said fast: "The color powder was given by me, the red represents Bu�� has encountered enemies that are difficult to deal with. They are asking for help."


    Then he folded and calcted, ��Bu�� they have been out for fifteen days. If you only hurry and MoerGan recognizes the road, they should have sent people to their destination, so they should be in the vicinity of the river."


    ��Would it be those Moer Gan people? They received red salt but didn''t want to give ves, so...no,"Lie said, half of it, Lie himself found it was unreasonable. "Even if they don''t want to give ves, no one stopped them. They left with a big deal, unless they are no longering, they can''t make a fuss to trouble Bu��. Is it that something happened on the return trip? In addition to the enemy, will it be that heavy snow trapped them?��


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Not a heavy snow, there would be a khaki smoke. It means being trapped by the weather or the terrain. Not to mention I let Wu Chen go with them, as long as they can find the ignition grass, they are not afraid of freezing."


    Zheng said. ��If we want to know the situation, we only send people to see."


    Bing was looking at Meng, the face is not overshadowed.


    Meng was psychologically prepared and got up and said to Yuan Zhan: "I will go and see."


    Yuan Zhan also stood up and said: "No. Red smoke has already indicated that they have encountered the enemy, Bu�� is not really unable to defend against the enemy so he igniting the red smoke is them for help, and they need the warriors who can rescue them. Zheng, Lie, listen to orders!"


    ��Here!" Zheng and Lie stood up.


    ��You two are responsible looking after the tribe. If I don''te back. Don''t allow anyone to enter the tribe."


    ��Yes!" The two men stared nkly and promised.


    Zheng couldn''t help but ask: "Leader, are you going to save people by yourself?"


    ��Yes. The snow has not stopped outside, the snow is already deep on the knees, the weather is cold, and the ordinary warriors will only hurt their hands. The speed is still slow. Don''t say rescue Bu�� at the time, you may die outside." Yuan Zhan did not mince his words.


    Other warriors also know that Yuan Zhan is telling the truth, but still good to lie sometimes.


    In the mind, Yan Mo figured out that he had to make sleds, snowmobiles and the like, and to teach everyone how to ski, and to find animals suitable for walking in the snow and tame them.


    In addition to dogs, what other animals were suitable for sledding? Do you want to catch a fewwolves back to tame?


    Yan Mo��s mind was thinking about the future, and he said, ��I��m going with the Leader. Before wee back, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to open the gate. If someone asks for help, they can only let them enter the vacant city."


    ��Priest Da Ren?" When Yan Mo is going to go, the responsible people were in a little panic, even the warrior regiment leader is not willing.


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid to leave because there is Priest Da Ren left in the tribe. But what if The Priestleave the tribe with Leader?


    Oh, Mother Goddess above, see if thest Leader and Priest are not there, what happened in the tribe! They don''t want toe back again.


    Zheng even thinks that Priest should stay in the tribe. These warriors were tough, but Priest is the soul and the spiritual pir of the tribe. With him, the warrior can fight the most wars. If you don''t exaggerate, there is Yan Mo, who can face all the most terrible enemies without fear of any danger.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted Yan Mo to go with him but the weather was cold. He didn''t want Yan Mo to go out to suffer in the weather, and he wanted him to stay. Although he still has to feed his son once a day, he has just absorbed the 7th Rank water yuan crystal, and he can suppress the bloodstone within a short time.


    Yan Mo saw him open his mouth and knew what he was going to say. He raised his hand and stopped him: "Bu��, they must have been injured. I can save some people when I go, and I can ask Jiu Feng to help us. Okay, to save people like a fire, we are ready to go and go quickly."


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth. Since Mo is so worried about him, he has to go with him, he will carry him along with him, and the two people will still be warm when they sleep.


    Yan Mo wants to go out in the snowy day? Of course he does not want to. But he already knows that Bu�� is in danger. But if he dares not to take the initiative to save people, who knows if The Guide will judge him with its favorite See and not saving?


    Well, in fact, he also wants to reduce SCUM VALUE more. In addition...


    Before Yan Mo walked around, he looked around the crowd and smiled. "Don''t worry, even if I am not at home with Leader, you will be there, the tribe will Ok, I believe in you, you have to believe in yourself."


    Not to mention the words before Yan Mo��s departure given the tribe a lot of fighting spirits, how to promise that the tribe will be guarded, and that Yan Mo will go to collect a lot of extra materials and food, with Yuan Zhan, take the Jiu Feng brand car to save people.


    Jiu Feng has a huge body. It is effortless for it grab a big wooden box. Humans need to walk for more than ten days. It beats its wings and can be reached the ce a half day.


    ��They bypassed me and looked for you directly?" When Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about Yuan Ji asking to live in the inner city for the winter, and Yuan Zhan sneered.


    ��Probably they think I am better to talk to." Yan Mo sat down in the wooden box, the wind blowing made his face hurt, and he wrapped himself in a fur cloak tightly.


    ��They asked you to reply them tomorrow?" Yuan Zhan on the other side turned back and asked.


    ��Yes."


    ��Then you stille out with me?" Yuan Zhan moved over the wooden box and reached out and hugged.


    Yan Mo looked up and shouted to Jiu Feng, asking it to fly a little lower.


    Jiu Feng responded, and the flight height. Was reduced a littleter, so that they could see the ground more clearly.


    Yan Mo closes his eyes and looked at the white snow for a long time. Even if there is no reflection, the eyes can��t see it: "I won''t bother to talk to them."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly understood what the words that Yan Mo said before he left. He reached out to wipe the tears from his eyes. "Do you want to see if we are not there, what will Zheng and the others do?"


    Yan Mo did not deny that he wanted an absolutely loyal person, half-hearted or wholly hearted. He didn��t want someone whose heart belong somewhere


    ��Alright. If they give them anything aside of the food, wait for us to go back, I will peel them and bake them!"


    ��Don''t be so ferocious." Yan Mo opened his eyes again and scorned his face. When the temperature is low, he felt that tears can turn into ice


    ��Then that��s the time to throw it out."


    ��No, tell his crimes and let everyone judge together." The rules of the tribe will be used up. As for the oue of the trial, it is expelled or killed. When you die, you will see the life of the traitor.


    ��It''s best not to have such a person." Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan held him tighter.


    ��Oh-! Mo Mo, the river you said is here." Jiu Feng didn''t know if it was here, but Yan Mo said it was the closest river to Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo looked down and saw that river, a river with a width of several hundred meters, was slowly flowing on the ground.


    There is no knot on the river, and the river is slightly frozen.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the wooden box and circled it slowly around the river''s mouth. The two men and a bird stared at the ground more carefully, trying to find the trail left by Bu�� and others. The snow can almost cover up all the traces, and the goose feathers that are flying in the sky also block the line of sight.


    ��There!" Yan Mo stretched his finger to a bay.


    The water surface is the most t, the river formed a natural arc, the shore is t, and there are several wooden logs on the ground.


    Jiu Fengnded in the ce.


    Yan Mo took the wooden box into his pocket, Yuan Zhan looked at the shore and Jiu Feng flew into the sky to continue to help them find the people.


    ��This should be the logs used by Moer Gan to tie rafts or boats. The terrain is high. If they want toe up. It is very likely that they will use ves to pull the fibers all the way. If this is the case, they want to send ves in the winter, the loss will be quite scary, and many people will be frozen in freezing weather. Maybe they have other shipping methods.�� Yan Mo walked to Yuan Zhan with a deep foot.


    ��Don''t they have turtles? The turtle''s ws were ttened. They should be able to swim in the water. The body is so big, a few more. It is certainly not difficult to pull the raft."


    Yan Mo patted his head, so obvious. Why didn''t he think of it? Fixed thinking is not allowed.


    ��Search and look if you can find the smoke stacks that Bu�� had ignited before."


    ��The snow is too big, even if there are traces that are hidden. We just looked for a long time in the sky, didn''t see anything?" Yuan Zhan back, paused slightly and he stared nkly, ��Come up, I will carry you away."


    Yan Mo weed it and he jumped directly on his back.


    Yuan Zhan can now walk directly on the snow, and even if the snow is deeper it has no effect on him.


    ��How do we find someone?�� Yan Mo has no experience in finding someone in the snow.


    Yuan Zhan pulled up the wooden spear and held Yang Mo with one hand. He looked up and looked around. He said: "Look at the animals, watch the birds, and see the nts above the snow. Bu�� brought out the warriors above 2nd Rank, they just walked and if a person can move, they will leave traces for us to track."


    ��Which direction do you go now?" Yan Mo humbly asks for advice, which is all survival skills.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the east with a wooden spear, ��Going east."


    Yan Mo looked up at the east. "Why are you going there? What did you see?"


    Yuan Zhan probably also taught Yan Mo a little while walking. He patiently exined: "We only spent half a day after we arrived. Half a day ago, Bu�� could still ignite the help of the red smoke that is to say, some of them were alive and not controlled. But when we flew over, Jiu Feng was flying very low, if they are still alive, they will definitely see Jiu Feng, and they will find ways to let us find them, but we haven''t seen anything along the way."


    ��You mean they are all dead, or they are all kidnapped?��


    ��Yes. In this case, we have to find the ce where they started fighting. If we can find it, we can see who the enemy might be. If there is a tribe nearby, simply go straight in that direction. . If not, we can see there is a safe ce to spend the night near here��


    Yan Mo continued along his train of thought: ��Half a day before Bu�� and his team were arrested, the snow was blowing so big, they catch people with so many people and without a single one of them dying means they cannot go too far. If Moer Gan people took them with arge raft, Bu�� what they will leave the riverbank edge, but we did not find anything, right? "


    Yuan Zhan, nodding," there is nothing underneath, no blood, no trace of battle. So Bu�� and their Moer Gan people are unlikely to have gotten in a fight."


    ��It is also possible that they did not fight here."


    ��So no matter who the Moer Gan are, as people they all need a safe, wind-proof ce to stay. I just saw it in the sky, from here to the east, there is a ce where the terrain is ups and downs, there are many huge stones and stone walls, if one were to set a temporary camp, there is the best choice.��


    Yuan Zhan said that ce, Yan Mo also noticed when looking down, but did not pay attention to seeing people.


    Yuan Zhan added: "In this weather, the ce can''t be seen clearly from the sky. If there is someone inside, such a big snow, there are tents to be covered."


    Yan Mo did not ask why he did not let Jiu Feng directlynd there, he has no experience inbat and knows that he can''t be a stared nkly snake. What''s more, they don''t know anything about the enemy. Yuan Zhan is no better, and there is no guarantee that all the people caught will be rescued in the event of them rming the enemy.


    If you let the enemy see Jiu Feng and they, feel ufortable, it is very likely that they will create trouble to Bu�� and his team


    ��Will it be a savage who came out to find prey?�� Yan Mo is now worried about whether Bu�� will be killed by the savage tribe who eats people.


    ��That is unless it is a big tribe like The Sun Worshippers, The Zhi Tribe, and Yuan Ji. But we have sentpeople before, there was no such big tribe near here."


    ��Then maybe it was the newly built Duo Fei er tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan, shook his heads," it is not likely in the short term they would want to go to war with us."


    Yan Mo think so, but in addition to savages and Duo Fei''s people, who will have the strength to kill or grab all of Jiu Yuan��s hundred warriors?

 Chapter 198: Unable to figure it out

    <h4>Chapter 198: Unable to figure it out</h4>


    Yan Mo turned his eyes and sat up, looking at the environment he was in by the weak light.


    This is a cave, about four meters high, about 26 square meters in area, not far from the hole, you can hear the faint vocals from outside, there is space in the hole, and it is not clear to turn a corner inside.


    In the corner of the cave, there are a lot of things that looked like the remaining bones and messy fur, ws and the like.


    Where is here? Yan Mo wanted to stand up, but he found that his lower body is a bit wrong.


    Looking down, he saw his legs turned into a pair of thin legs that are dark and not any better than the hemp rope


    Is this only a better leg that a hungry refugee in a certain continent should have?


    Touched, touched, these are really his legs.


    Looking up, he didn''t see the shorts. The boy''s belongings shrank into a group. The thighs and legs had blue-violet marks. When the legs moved, the buttocks split and burst into pain. It seems that there are still some weird things leaking out.


    Yan Mo''s face changed. As a doctor, he first judged that this body had just been vited not long ago.


    This is not his body, not right, this is his new body.


    How can he have a new body? Where his original body?


    Has his research broken through enough to change his body?


    There seems to be something wrong with him. He also saw Dudu to theb yesterday.


    Dudu! Yan Mo pressed his forehead.


    No, no. Dudu is dead, and he has been dead for half a year. In the past six months, he has been trying to make Dudu resurrect. He has nothing to do with the research. He does not know what happened outside.


    Yesterday, someone came to ask him to ask questions, but after asking less than two sentences, he gave him impatiently out.


    Wait, it��s still not right, how can he remember that he was taken away, he...


    He should be in jail now!


    The memories were finally coherent. He was confined to the cell, single room, and was obviously treated preferentially. During the period, some people came to see him from outside. Some people said that they could help him, but they wanted him to hand over all the research results and materials.


    Ha ha! When is he that a fool?


    Those research materials were his achievements and his evidence. If he handed it out and it was good for everyone else not him, but he was the only one who ordered the order.


    The man told him that if he cooperated with the country science department, his behavior would belong to the medical research allowed by the state.


    Yan Mo wanted tough. When that person went to him at that time, he still treated him as a fool. He also said that the country would cooperate with the institute for the sake of justice. The only partner is not him. When he handed over the research materials to the bastard he did not have any use value. If the person wants to thoroughly wash himself, he needs a sinner. Who is more suitable for this sin object than him?


    When he died, the institute and the man could not only get rid of the crime, but alsopletely possess the results of his research. From then on, that person became famous, and Yan Mo turned to the ashes in the mes.


    Fool me once it is very beautiful. He used to care about things, but he was toozy to manage. It does not mean that he did not know anything.


    He wanted to harm him, he wanted to take advantage of him, and he didn��t see if he is a good old man.


    If he had refused that person, what happened behind after he left?


    Yan Mo turned his head and thought about it.


    Later, his single room treatment was cancelled and he was sent to a cell that was all full of evil.


    What is it like? He is not a weak chicken with no self-protection.


    He thought that the man wille to see him again with a sickness, but he saw him in the prison with the appearance of a dried fish, then his expression... haha!


    If it is not that he does not want to live, how can he kill him?


    Before he died, he handed over the research materials, but no one could think of who he had handed it over. After receiving the information, the country sent people toe to see him, gave him a chance to live, and asked him if he wanted to do more evil research he refused.


    He did not hand over all the research materials, and some of them would not be handed over or taught to anyone.


    That is his original sin.


    He deserved his sins and his sins were in vain.


    Your mother! What happenedter? Why did he be like this? Why can''t he remember at all?


    Yan Mo was thinking about this and his head was hurting, and someone came in outside.


    It was a savage native who was tall, with a tattoo on his face, and a short leather skirt on his lower body.


    Savage?!


    When Yan Mo saw this person, his heart suddenly burst into anger.


    He knows this person, this bastard! Brute!


    What is his name? I can''t remember it, but he remembered very clearly that this animal vited him, and he repeatedly took him as a ve and a domestic animal.


    He wants to kill him!


    The man walked up to him, kneeling down, reaching out to him, and just opening his mouth: "Mo, how are you..."


    The man looked down at his chest.


    A sharp bone knife was deeply inserted into his heart.


    Yan Mo didn''t know where the bone knife came from, but when he wanted to kill the man, he found this bone knife appeared in his hand, and the man was unprepared for him.


    The man��s expression was weird and seemed to think of something. The whole face looked like anger and unbelievable. The expression was distorted to sadness. ��How much do you hate me? See me once and kill me once, fuck! You remember me. "


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo hasn''t reacted yet, and he saw the man instantly turn to sand and copsing, and disappearing in front of him.


    The bone knifended, and Yan Mo picked up the bone knife and held it in his hand. He stood up from the ground regardless of his body pain.


    He didn''t know why that person came alone, but he killed someone and didn''t want others to find out. He had to flee quickly.


    Someone outside the cave, he looked up and looked at him quietly, did not dare to go out.


    There was a fire outside, a group of strange humanoid monsters roasting around the fire, the monsters were like human and like lizards!


    There was a yellow-colored prey on the fire, and a barbecue smell couldn''t help but drill into Yan Mo''s nostrils.


    But Yan Mo didn''t have an appetite because of this meaty smell, he almost got sick.


    Even if the prey that was grilled on the fire had no head, he could see at a nce that it was a human body!


    A lot of people were tied behind the fire. The people cried and pleaded, but the lizard man who was sitting around the fire did not move.


    The Guide Above, what is this?


    The Guide? What is that thing?


    Yan Mo didn''t think much, retracted into the hole and turned to look deep into the hole.


    If you can''t go outside, you can only walk around.


    Yan Mo walked carefully to the corner and carefully poked his head out. It was a very deep space, but there was a bright spot in the far away, it seems that this cave has another exit.


    Yan Mo found that his vision seemed to be many times better than before. So the dark environment, through the light in the distance, he could clearly see the environment inside the cave.


    Going two steps in, kicking a ck stone, the stone rolled twice


    Somehow, Yan Mo felt that the stone was particrly attractive, and bent down to look carefully.


    ck hard rock, is this coal?


    Why is he so sure that this is coal?


    It seems that he also picked up a few pieces before, and he was particrly happy when he was sure. He even forgot to make a sound, but he turned back and shouted.


    Strange, he didn''t burn it at the time, and he didn''t test it. What method did he use to determine that it was coal? And still he was so sure!


    Who is he calling back? Why can''t he make a sound at that time?


    And after? What happenedter?


    Yan Mo��s brain trembled and he fainted again.


    The bones were rolling and the coal rolled off his hands.


    Yan Mo felt someone was kneeling on him, the man''s rough breathing from his ear, and the strange feeling in the back


    Pain, shame, anger, and let him hold on to the fur under his body.


    Who is doing this to him?


    Which bastard dare to do this to him!


    Are they not afraid of his revenge?


    He knew that prison would not be a paradise. This kind of thing is not a legend, but he clearly remembered that he has already ttened those evil heads.


    No one will be willing to offend a doctor, especially if the doctor will recognize the hole, and a sewing needle acupuncture will allow most prisoners in the prison to shun him.


    Why is it so dark here?


    Was he locked up?


    Who put the animal that was pressing on himhere?


    What about his needle? Has the sewing needle he has been hiding on his body been searched?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly had a small and sharp item in his hand.


    Yan Mo pinched the needle. He moved and wanted to turn over. The animal that was pressed against him was so strong that he pressed him and tried to force him.


    Yan Mo clenched his teeth and stopped moving. He was waiting for an opportunity. His hands were tied. He was waiting for the animal to rx and he will kill him


    At that time he would knock him over and insert the needle into his head at the fastest speed to kill him through the acupuncture points.


    Forbearance, bear forbearance...


    It��s now!


    But he still hasn''t killed the bastard and the bastard has disappeared.


    There were voices of people talking outside.


    Yan Mo eyes widened, isn''t it a confinement room that he thought, it��s not a cell, but a cave?!


    Hold on to the body and he felt ufortable, and look at his body carefully through a little bit of a hole in the hole.


    Huh? Who is this healthy wheat-colored skin and young and powerful body? Why does he look so familiar?


    The feeling he felt told him that this body is his.


    However, he is a middle-aged man who is almost forty years old. Even if he is usually well-maintained, he can''t have such a mature body that is only in his teens and still developing.


    What is wrong, it seems that everything is wrong.


    Someone came in from outside the cave.


    When Yan Mo saw the figure of the man, he did not see his face, and he was drowned by anger.


    It is the animal!


    Don''t think that pressing him, he doesn''t know who he is!


    Again and again, no matter whether he wants or not!


    Even if he saved him, he could not do this to him!


    Save him? Yan Mo squatted. This animal saved him? When did that happen?


    The man walked over to him, kneeling on one knee and reaching out to him. He seemed to want to hold him up. He said in his mouth: "I have been looking for you for a long time. Howe you ran here?"


    Yan Mo endured nausea and was picked up by a man.


    The man hugged him, seemed to be relieved, let him sit on hisp, and he sat on the ground very casually, ring at him, patted his pocket wrapped around his waist. "Get something to eat, I am hungry. It��s dead. It��s strange, how can I be hungry like this for a long time? Are you hungry?��


    Yan Mo was not hungry, but when it was mentioned by a man, he suddenly felt hungry.


    When his hand touched the pocket, he just thought about what food would be there, and I had a piece of barbecue in my hand, or just baked, braved the oil, and the hands were hot.


    Yan Mo felt the food was too, so he let it go and it was caught by a man.


    Look at the man tearing open the barbecue, and given him half, and bite the mouth. Yan Mo was moved in his heart and he touched his pocket again. "Drinking water?"


    ��Drink."


    Yan Mo had another stone can in his hand. Before he handed the stone can, he opened a bag in front of the man. The powder wrapped in leaves, sprinkled the powder into the stone jar, and shook it. This was handed to the man. "Drink it."


    The man clearly saw him sprinkle a packet of powder, but he did not even ask. After taking the jug, he snorted and drank a lot.


    Yan Mo felt a strange feeling in his heart. He lookedplicated. "...you didn''t ask me what is in the water."


    The man looked up, rubbed his lips, and asked a littlezily: "What did you put? It seems a bit bitter."


    ��Poison."


    Man, ��..."


    ��The poison that will make you rot inside out and you will die. It will probably hurt a whole day before you die. Before your internal organs were all rotted, you it will be hard and painful because of the extremely unbearable pain."


    The man grabbed his stomach, his face twitched, he began to feel pain, and he seemed to think of something, ��Aaah for fxking... Thise again? This is the first few times?��


    ��Well? What are you talking about?�� Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He felt very strange, after the man was poisoned, his awkward hatred dissipated.


    The man grabbed his chin and stared at him: "I said how much you hate me? Ah? Needle, knives and poisons, once more than once, every time you change the pattern, thest time you dug my eyes out, on the top you opened my skull and stirred my brain. I want to live and you hurt me this time. You didn��t want to give me a good time even if I die?��


    Yan Mo, ��...what are you talking about? I don��t understand.��


    I don''t even remember to kill you so many times.


    ��Give me a good time, kill me with a knife! Otherwise, I will rape you!"


    ��Oh." Yan Mo found himself reaching out and touching the man''s face. How is this possible?


    But his movements werepletely uncontroble by his thoughts. The most terrible thing is that he was sitting in the man''s arms, and he is not worried that the other party will shoot him. It is obvious that this person has enough energy to kill him.


    He didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in, he found a bone knife that he didn''t know where it came from, and handed it to the man. "You can kill yourself."


    When he said this, he could feel his face still smiling.


    Too strange, on the one hand, the hatred that just dissipated, but still felt, on the one hand, he felt trust and familiarity towards this man, and the man��s indignation face was filled with a bit of grievance and dissatisfied. The distorted expression, he did not think about it Hey, still feel cute?!


    What''s up with him? Is it abnormal?


    Although he was not quite normal, but he think that a savage, this savage, this savage is cute when I look at the five features��.


    Is he going crazy?


    The man silently put the bone knife back in his hand, grabbed his hand and mmed it into his heart, leaving only one sentence: "I don''t know what it is all about, but it seems that only you can kill me. I can''t kill myself."


    The man disappeared and became a sand, and began to copse from his fingertips.


    Yan Mo sat on the floor and yed with a bone knife trying to connect all the memories that could be recalled in the brain.


    His memories stopped after the man dragged the sickly body to the prison and saw him. After that, he didn''t have any memories about the present, but what is interesting is that he is dead on the cave, the body now, and the one. The man in his hand has a very familiar way about h


    At the same time, he has a sense of "Deja vu" for everything that happens in front of him. It seems that the scene has already happened, but he has no memory.


    What is going on?


    Yan Mo got up, kicked something, bent over and saw a ckcquered stone lying on the floor.


    Is this coal?


    Why does he know that this is coal only when you look at it?


    Yan Mo picked up the coal, he felt strange, and he thought this was a very important clue.


    Someone was talking outside the cave. Yan Mo walked to the hole and nced out. He was about to hide back into the cave and stopped.


    The feeling of Deja vu came again.


    He seems to have returned to the cave like this, walked into the corner of the tunnel, and then... he would not remember.


    So this time he will not enter the depths of the cave, but what will happen when he goes outside?


    Yan Mo held the coal in one hand, grasped the bone knife in one hand, and slowly walked out.


    - -

 Chapter 199: Escaping from the illusion.

    <h4>Chapter 199: Escaping from the illusion.</h4>


    It is a real field. There are so many people outside, but he just stepped out of the hole and stepped on empty air!


    At the time of the crisis, Yan Mo was subconsciously he held his head and his body distorted, ready to meet the impact.


    The drop is even higher than Yan Mo''s imagination.


    Under gravity eleration, ��baah!��


    No matter how good the preparation is, it can''t stop the damage caused by falling from high altitude.


    When Yan Mo fell to the ground, because the head protection was better, only the limbs were broken and the face was almost intact.


    The huge impact shocked him out of the illusion on the spot. This is still Yan Mo. If it is an ordinary person, he would already been dead.


    After waiting for a while, a long arm stretched out from the darkness and gently pushed the teenager''s body.


    Yan Mo didn''t move.


    The arm suddenly moved into Yan Mo vest.


    ��Oh ah-!" A scream of horrible screams suddenly came out.


    The arm wants to retract, but it seems to be sucked tight by something.


    In almost a few blinks, the arm disappearedpletely, and even the owner with the arm left a scream and whispered.


    There was a small head in the darkness. It was a thin child. The child climbed and climbed to Yan Mo, but he didn''t dare to move to him. He just sat next to him and looked at him.


    Soon, Yan Mo''s body moved.


    There was a child that was scared and frightened.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness was recovered, but he was not moving on the ground, he was sorting out the memories in his head.


    He didn''t know if he was awake, or for other reasons, he finally remembered it all, including all the things that happened when he lost his memory.


    He and Yuan Zhan came to this vast stone boulder forest. He used The Bone Rat. Soon the Bone Rat sent him a picture. It found the missing Jiu Yuan warriors and found the enemy.


    The enemy is The Lizard Men and The Giant who came to find The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yuan Zhan intended to kill them directly to get rid of them.


    Things started very well, and the enemies that The Bone Rat saw were wiped out. Yuan Zhan came out of the field and went with him to save Jiu Yuan warriors.


    There they also discovered arge number of wild people caught by The Lizard Men and The Giants.


    And when he and the savage tried tomunicate, the savage ,actually began to attack him.


    Now thinking about it, the memory started having a problem since then. Because he and the wild people were fighting, he couldn''t see Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan warriors, and then the savage forced him into the cave, and then Yuan Zhan the said savage began to assault him sexually and then he killed Yuan Zhan in the process.


    There are still some puzzles that have not been solved. The only thing that Yan Mo knows right now is that he was probably influenced by some kind of spiritual illusion.


    And he can wake up now, either because the vibration is too big, or because the person or thing that put him in the illusion has disappeared.


    Yan Mo moved his hands and feet and slowly sat up.


    The ck child opposite was sitting on the ground, looked at him stupidly, only two eyes were particrly noticeable in the dark.


    This is a deep underground cave. There is a faint light on the top. Although the light is weak, it is enough for Yan Mo to see everything around.


    The space that he fell is not small, it seems to be formed naturally.


    ��Ah!" The child yelled at him and crawled forward on his limbs, seeming to want to take him to somewhere.


    Yan Mo stood up and followed the child.


    The child is not big and but he crawled very fast.


    Yan Mo found that this cave had a gentle slope on one side, which was steeper and climbed up the gentle slope, slowly getting closer and closer to the bright mouth on the top.


    ��Ah!" The child raised his head and screamed at the bright mouth.


    The cry formed an echo in the hole.


    The hole reached ahead and blocked the light.


    ��SahaSa!" This different from Jiu Yuan dwarfs, and the shout of the dwarf is different.


    Yan Mo understands, the other party is shouting: Is there anyone?


    ��I am here."


    The mouth of the little boy made a happy cry, he retracted his head, and several hands and ropes stretched out together.


    Is this going to pull him up?


    Taking a closer look, there is really no way to slow down the slope to the top of the hole.


    The ck kid with bare butt was first pulled out.


    Yan Mo also reached out and grabbed the straw rope, pulling it, and it was still strong.


    The people at the hole made a force together, and Yan Mo was pulled up.


    After he was pulled up, he had not had time to look at the savages, and the rope was thrown away. After a while, they pulled out more than twenty ck men.


    Do they dare to have that child in that hole?


    Seeing the sky again, even if there is still heavy snow on the outside, it looked veryfortable.


    Yan Mo sat down at the fire and listened to the wild man talking to him.


    One of the biggest characteristics of these savages is that they are all dirty and look ck, and the eyes were especiallyrge obvious for both men, women and children.


    1]�� Africans in Chinese novels well this isn��t going to end well


    From the clutter and the extremely simple description of the wild people, Yan Mo sorted out a rough situation.


    The Lizard people and Giants captured many wild people on the road, drove them, and treated them as ves.


    After arriving here, the weather became cold and the snow fell. The Lizard people seemed to be afraid of cold. They did not want to stay outside and upied the stone forest. The stone forest originally had a small tribe and they were controlled by them.


    1]... When I write stone forest I don''t mean the forest in the stony area ,but and withrge boulders that looks like a forest.


    After many days of heavy snowfall, The Lizard Men took the giant out to catch prey and grabbed many people. Many of them were Jiu Yuan''s warriors.


    But soon, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came.


    Yuan Zhan did kill most of The Lizard Men and Giants. They also found the imprisoned Jiu Yuan warriors and therge number of wild people they caught.


    The wild people begged the two to rescue their children. Yan Mo, who could understand the savage words, knew that there were two other Lizard people around


    Those The Lizard Men, especially like to eat raw children, but also like the dark, damp and warm ces. After discovering this underground cave, they will bring all the children caught into the hole. They n to spend the winter there, but the children are too few, and not enough for them to enjoy.


    Yan Mo hates eating people and hates people who eat children. So he and Yuan Zhan went down to the ground to find the two The Lizard Men leaders and rescue the children.


    But they never came up after they went down.


    ��Did we go down there for a few days?�� Yan Mo asked one of the long-haired shawls and the savage Tribe Chief.


    The savage Tribe Chief stretched out two fingers.


    ��Two days?" No wonder he is so hungry! No wonder Yuan Zhan would like to ask him for food him when he met him.


    Yan Mo patted his head. What he can''t figure out now is that Yuan Zhan, whom he saw in the illusion, is his imagination or a real person.


    ��Those The Lizard Men can make you see the illusion?�� The wild people shook their heads, and their faces showed an expression that they didn��t understand.


    Yan Mo is almost certain that himbeingbin the illusion for two days, definitely rted to the two The Lizard Men, but why don''t these savage know?


    Or do those The Lizard Menck the power to confuse others, and can only confuse one or two people at a time? Or do they simply disdain to use illusions to control these wild people?


    Probably for those Lizard people and Giants, these savages and Jiu Yuan warriors are both consumables. If you don''t obey, you can be eaten after being cooked or eaten directly. There is no need to worry about training.


    ��Are the kidnapped children there?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Several wild people looked at each other and nodded together. They are not from the same tribe, but they were all captured by The Lizard Men.


    There are also savage people who are saddened by the color. The children who were originally brought to the underground caves were not only these, but some children have been eaten in so many days.


    ��Do you know where mypanions is? And where are the people who were caught now?" The wild people shook their heads together.


    This is where Yan Mo can''t figure out. If Yuan Zhan is also confused, it is still not sober. What about the 100 Jiu Yuan warriors? Where have they been doing?


    In the end, a savage told him in a row: After the two of them went looking for the two leaders of The Lizard Men, it was not long before the Jiu Yuan warriors who was gathered together was swallowed up by thend.


    Yan Mo was relieved a lot. It seems that Yuan Zhan found something was wrong and had the idea to protect Jiu Yuan warriors.


    And as long as Yuan Zhan is still alive, the hundred warriors will not die.


    The savage took the grilled meat and held it in front of him with a smile.


    Yan Mo just wanted to take over the meat and retracted his hand. He is afraid that this barbecue belongs to the body of The Lizard Men or The Gant.


    ��No, you can eat it yourself, I am not hungry." Hungry yes but he also has to endure, andter find a ce where no one can see and take food from the bag.


    The wild people seemed to be a little lost. They thought about it. Tribe Chief, the heavy-haired savage, led two children who looked like a little flesh to him. On such a cold day, these children did not wear a piece of fur. It is better to stay warm in the underground cave.


    The two children looked at him slyly and did not understand the meaning of why they were being pushed to him.


    When Yan Mo didn''t understand it, let the two children who were frozen and covered in the blue body sit on the fire and roast the fire, and then he took out the Sea Buckthorn fruit from the bag and gave them to them.


    The two children held out in small hands and joined together on the fire. They didn''t say thank you, only pouted at Yan Mo.


    Tribe Chief, a very heavy-haired savage, saw the fresh Sea Buckthorn fruit as curious as he took a hand from his two children and popped it into his mouth.


    He seemed to like the taste of Sea Buckthorn fruit. He cut the meat of the freshly baked meat and held it to Yan Mo again, hoping to exchange with him.


    Yan Mo wanted to go to Yuan Zhan and gave him Sea Buckthorn fruit. He still didn''t pick up the barbecue.


    ��Where are you going?" The savage Tribe Chief asked him.


    ��To find mypanion."


    ��Maybe he is already dead. Where are you from?"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. Thenguage of this savage Tribe Chief seems to be richer in words than others. He seems to be the Tribe Chief of the tribe who originally lived in this stone forest?


    In order to avoid letting thetter of The Lizard Men know his identity, he did not want to tell his own origins, but in retrospect, there are abundant coal resources here, and it��s not far from Jiu Yuan, they will be taken in by Duo Fei. When the tribe discovered that this treasurend was upied before it, it would be imperative to transfer all the tribes that originally lived in this stone forest.


    ��We areing from Jiu Yuan. It is too dangerous to live here. It is so long in winter. If you like, you cane back to Jiu Yuan with us. When youe to us, you don''t have to worry about hunger, don''t worry about the cold, and don��t worry. Someone will eat your children or eat yourself.��


    The Tribe Chief smiled: ��Really? That��s great!��


    It��s really good that you are willing to move collectively. Yan Mo has made up his mind to upy this underground coal mine, which he does not know how much coal will be produced. With these coals, is he going to still be worried that firewood will not be enough to burn? You don''t have to worry about winter hard freezing.


    ��Talk to your people and wait for mypanions toe back, and we will go together." Yan Mo smiled at the Tribe Chief and turned to the hole on the opposite stone wall that looked particrly familiar.


    If he expected to be good, the cave was the cave he had been waking up to, but the location of the cave was reversed. He thought it was the cave outside the cave but the real cave..


    He suspects that Yuan Zhan is likely to be trapped in the cave.


    The heavily-haired Tribe Chief saw Yan Mo walk into the cave and immediately went to talk to his people about the relocation. Some people raised objections and opposed it. It was useless. He was Tribe Chief, he said they were going.


    The little boy who first appeared next to Yan Mo hid in the shadow of the corner and sneaked at their Tribe Chief. When he saw Tribe Chief p the opponents into the fire, he suddenly rubbed his teeth against the Tribe Chief.


    - -

 Chapter 200: Spiritual Control

    <h4>Chapter 200: Spiritual Control</h4>


    1]...You would understand this chapter if you watched Naruto and you know about Izanami jutsu��


    Yan Mo paused a little while walking into the hole. If his Bee guards were here it would be fine, but the winter was too cold, he was not willing to bring them out.


    His hand touched the Bone Rat at the waist and he put it down again.


    This time he does not intend to release the Bone Rat for reconnaissance. Maybe he is too careful, but the connection between him and The Bone Rat seems to be some kind of spiritual connection. He is not familiar with this and has not yet mastered it. Every time he receives the image from The Bone Rat, you will have a headache for a while, and you will be severely distracted and even faint


    It was so easy to be influenced by hallucinations in front of him. Even if he didn''t find any signs, he probably used The Bone Rat with him, and his mental strength was affected.


    The Bone Sculpting People''s inheritance he has been learning, the content of the 4th Rank has already mentioned a little mental control tricks, very simple content, if the previous one to 3rd Rank is the basis, then the 4th Rank is teaching how to use simple bone device that has been refined.


    Not only does it mention spiritual power, but also about the yuan crystal.


    The bones of The Bone Sculpting People can be roughly divided into two types, the first one is those which need to use yuan crystal as energy, and these bones can be used by anyone; the second one are those which use yuan crystal as energy, but the user needs to have mental control energy.


    Yan Mo suspects that the bone treasure in Yu Wu''s mouth is the one that requires the user to use mental control. This is like a sharp weapon with its own soul, and it is also intimate with the user. How can such a bone device be made? Not very cool?


    Having said that, if he hasn''t learned how to exercise and protect his mental strength, if he use bones that require mental strength when hee up, unless his original mental strength is not weak, he won''t be able to use it, even if he can barely use it, his spirit will definitely hurt a lot.


    If it is not his physical condition, his special resilience is strong, and because of his bloody ability, his mental strength is very strong. Just the previous experience of using The Bone Rat is enough to make him mentally weak and even faint.


    The bones were given to him by The Bone Rat, but it was not mentioned to him how to control the said Rat.


    Perhaps they don''t think it''s necessary to mention them. After all, those Horned people can enter the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People are the best children in the family. They know these basic knowledge.


    There is also a possibility that the bones do not want The Bone Sculpting People inheritance to fall into the hands of non-bone sculpting bloodlines, and they gave him The Bone Rat, although it will help him, they did not say to use it, finding it hard how to use on his own, he can only me himself if something goes wrong.


    The inheritance voice said that once he died, or could no longer protect the bones, the Bone Rat was the task of bringing his bones and those bones back.


    On the one hand, it is contradictory to want to pass on the Bone Sculpting People, and on the other hand, it is not willing to ept him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo is also determined that he will not be ready to use The Bone Rat until he has fully understood and mastered the biography of The Bone Sculpting People.


    The cave is very dark. It is not appropriate to say that this is a cave. This is arge hole in the stone wall. The stone wall is quite thick, and the back is gradually short. It is connected to the ground. This hole should be called the entrance of the crypt.


    The hole is not high, but the area isrge. It is only about two meters high. It can amodate forty or fifty people. There are artificial excavation marks in the hole. It may not be so big. It is artificially widened to such arge size.


    Yan Mo suspects that this cave is probably the ce where the Stone Forest people usually lived. They may live outside in the summer, but they will probably move here in the rain and winter.


    There is a corner in the cave, just like what he saw in the illusion. This kind of turned corner is a bit like a wall, which can block the cold wind and protect the people behind the hole.


    ��Ah-Zhan!�� Yan Mo stood in the hole and shouted at the corner.


    The sound spread far and wide, there is no obvious echo, which shows that the space inside is very deep, and there are many connecting lines.


    Yan Mo took a step forward, touching something on his toes, bones, and a ck stone rolled to the side.


    Coal block!


    There was something shing in Yan Mo��s brain.


    He reached into his pocket and there was no coal in his pocket. The coal he had picked up in front of him was also an illusion.


    Coal is important, but why is he still thinking about picking it up in the hallucination? And why does he see coal every time? It is not a real thing. Is it necessary for the person who confuses him with illusion to give him a piece of coal every time?


    If someone who confuses him with illusion adds coal, then he forced the addition of the coal in his own consciousness, and it is important that every time an illusion is repeated, a piece of coal will appear.


    Why?


    For fear of forgetting? No, if he saw a coal block before, when he wakes up, he can''t forget such an important thing.


    Any negligence, there must be some negligence.


    Think about it! Then he organized the whole process again.


    The Bone Rat found the hostage and the enemy, Yuan Zhan went to kill the enemy, he...


    And many more! Where was Yuan Zhan when he ran to kill the enemy? Just waiting outside?


    Yan Mo''s forehead hurt, he thought that the memory came from the time when Yuan Zhan came back to save people with him. Now think about it, maybe from the time he waited outside, he lost the real memory.


    Because the memory behind him did not get involved in the process of coal.


    He must find this missing memory. He always felt that it is too simple to go from being kidnapped to being rescued or even awake.


    If the enemy who made him hallucination is dead, how can he still end up in the same illusion?


    Why does he want to kill Yuan Zhan again and again in the hallucination? And every time he kills him, he will experience the illusion again, as if the person who manipted him to see the illusion knows that he did not really kill Yuan Zhan.


    The strangest thing is, why does Yuan Zhan appear in his illusion again and again? And every time he is killed, it seems like he will suddenly wake up?


    One problem after another swiftly turned in Yan Mo''s mind. Slowly, he had a vague idea in his mind.


    Fxck I know where Yuan Zhan is!


    In the illusion, Yuan Zhan is always near me!


    As long as he finds the cave, he saw in his illusion, he can find Yuan Zhan.


    However, Yuan Zhan did not see the hole that had just entered, and there was no underground gap in the corner of the road that would make him fall.


    In order to confirm, Yan Mo picked up the raw coal on the ground and rolled forward. The original coal rock rolled out of the distance. This is not enough. He took the spear from his pocket and poked it on the ground. It was all on the ground.


    Yan Mo pped his head and he felt like he was misled.


    He saw the entrance to this cave was familiar, not because he came out from inside, but because someone often stood outside the hole and saw it! Imagine if he stayed in the hole all the time, how could he feel that the entrance outside the hole looked so familiar and remember it?


    The position was not reversed. He looked out of the hall of the illusion and saw the entrance to the cave


    And he walked out of the illusion cave, and it fell into the underground cave.


    The real hallucination cave is behind the crack that he fell to!


    Judging from the height and position, if he is awake now, then only one ce meets the conditions. The gap that he falls down is the hole that he saw the light and was pulled out by the savage people!


    Strange, why did he have misguided thoughts? The savage did not take the initiative to let hime here. It was his own choice... No, his thoughts were correct. Someone deliberately misled him. When the savage told him that things had passed, some people pointed this out from time to time. At the entrance to the crypt, he felt that the entrance was familiar, and thought that this was the ce where everything started.


    Spiritual hints!


    Yan Mo face had a satirical smile. It is really a hard day to fight against wild goose chase. This kind of hypnotic-like suggestion is one of the thing he is good at, and now he is being dealt with something deal with him.


    Then why did the savage who used his spiritual suggestion to him enter the entrance to the cave, is it dangerous here, or... broken!


    Yan Mo quickly stepped back and shouted: "Son,e out! Someone attacked me and you go kill him!" At this time he also had to use too much flesh to feed The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    It was only a dark, unharmed hole that suddenly protruded several long arms with sharp ws.


    ��Hey!"


    Yan Mo minds came back to normal and he smelled an awful smell.


    When he turned around, he saw two Giants with a height of more than four meters blocking the hole.


    Your mother! What he saw after entering the entrance to this cave was an illusion! The height of this entrance cave is more than two meters. Two four-meter-tall Giants can also run inside.


    The Lizard Man, who was supposed to be safe at the corner of the road, also appeared. "Don''t let him go �� kill him!"


    ��Hey!"


    The Lizard Man doesn''t understand how the teenager figured out the illusion. The spiritual hallucination is too strong to deal with someone up to 10th Rank and the tattoo mark on his face is only 4th Rank!


    Even the 7th Rank high-ranking blood-blood warriors couldn''t escape their illusion. How did the 4th Rank warrior do it? Is he himself a mental controller?


    The Lizard Man guessed it right, is Yan Mo, the universal trantor, isn''t that another mental controller?


    Yan Mo had been cheated once before, and at that time he had just used The Bone Rat, and he had a certain air raid in order exploited. At this time, he is determined, and his body is integrated with the branch of The Soul Return Tree. He has a certain resistance to the drugs and articles that have the effect of ecstasy. Once he is wary, The Lizard Man found it was not easy to confuse him into another illusion.


    Yan Mo didn''t worry, he sprinkled the wooden needle to attack, and took out the ice cool oil from his pocket and rubbed it to the temple and the nose. The smell of ice cool scent went into the nose, and the brain was more awake.


    The scenery in the cave changes, and what he saw in front of him was real!


    The spiritual illusion is like this. Once you find ws and firmly doubt everything in front of you, the illusion cannot take you again.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has been trapped for many days. It was just opened, but because it can''t take the initiative to attack, it can only look at the flesh and blood of the outside. Now the host agrees that it will kill, and it is happy.


    The giant is also good, The Lizard Men flesh and blood was used to supplement nutrition!


    The Lizard Men also want to use the spiritual illusion to confuse Yan Mo, but they can''t set it up at all. The mental control is not as easy as what you think. First, the environment must be quiet and safe, and the controller of the illusion can''t be affected by anything.


    He didn''t care about it first, thinking that he couldn''t confuse him with illusion, and then he can kill him. They were so many people he had put under illusion, they were all 5th Rank warriors, plus two powerful Giant too so how is killing a little boy not easy?


    But!


    The boy looked good and bullied, but he did not lose to the high-ranking blood warrior!


    Seeing the sudden extension of the thick branches from teenager''s abdomen, it is as if their arms can stretch out and attack freely.


    Even if the boy turned to deal with the giant, the vines could turn to him and attack them!


    This Lizard man did not recognize that this was the Fruit of Witchcraft, they were looking for, and he never would have thought that The Fruit of Witchcraft would be parasitic on a human Priest, who mentioned them to go find The Fruit of Witchcraft did not tell them that The Fruit of Witchcraft had long vines, not to mention that The Fruit of Witchcraft could ignore all attacks while sucking live flesh and blood.


    ��Beware of the monsters in his body!" The Lizard Man shouted.


    ��What is this evil thing? Is he human?" The other Lizard man is also roaring.


    ��He is a blood warrior! This may be his ability!"


    ��Oh! Why is there such a powerful blood-blooded warrior in this savagend? There is still a high-ranking 7th Rank blood warrior! How is this possible?"


    The highest level they were sent this time! They thought that the two 6th Rank were already exaggerated. Plus the other 5th Rank warriors, sweeping the wildnd is not a problem at all, but who thought...


    Before the boy and the high-ranking blood warriors mixed together, they were not good.


    They don''t know what''s going on, even though the two are trapped in the illusion, or the spiritual illusion of the two most powerful 6th Rank blood warriors in them, but no one could get close to the high-ranking warrior, except the boy.


    They initially pretended to be the teenager to approach the high-ranking warrior and wanted to kill him. The result that illusion was seen and almost cause the high-ranking warrior to jump out of the illusion.


    In desperation, they strengthened their mental control and tried to make the two men see each other as enemies. But the high-ranking warrior wad not fooled. Only the teenagers hated the high-ranking warrior and they started to work with him.


    But the high-ranking warrior has been wary of the previous assassination. Although the boy can seed every time, he can''t really kill the high-ranking warrior.


    To this end, they did not take the opportunity to kill the boy, because they also counted on the boy to kill the high-ranking warrior.


    Looking at the two people who could not kill each other, they took a dying tactic and wanted to trap them in an illusion. For a long time, those who fell into the illusion would starve to death.


    But who knows that the boy fell into the gap and fell into the underground cave, they thought that he fell to death, that person climbed out of the end, not only did not him not die, but also woke up from the illusion. Instead, the people they sent to trap the boy in an illusion were killed by the boy in strange ways.


    To this end, they couldn''t dare to act rashly, and they are afraid to wake up the high-ranking warrior. They can only find ways to trick the boy into this hole and use their pre-arranged environment to re-apply the spiritual illusion


    ��Hey��!�� The first Lizard Man was sucked up by the vines.


    The other Lizard Men turned and ran into the cave. Although they are higher-ranking 5th Rank warriors than the 4th rank teenagers, the only weapon they have in addition to mental control is that they can stretch their attacking arm. Once the mental control fails, they would rather choose to escape than fight head on.


    The two Giants watched Yan Mo jump up and roll, and he was so flexible that they didn''t catch him and they were furious.


    ��Hey-!"


    ��Full of Shit!" Yan Mo changed his attack to a wooden needle. This wooden needle was not just generated from him, but he had already made a spare which were soaked in poison.


    Yan Mo did not jump up, he was just aiming at certain points on The Giant''s legs. While he was still praying, he still wants to think that he will be prepared to be thicker and longer, and the effect is too slow!


    The two Giants were struggling, what is the viin doing? Why do old burrs tie them? It��s too damn! Stepping on him to death is not even achievable!


    Yan Mo jumped and he hopped to deal with The Giants, and the toxins finally yed a role in the giant body. The two Giants shook their bodies and fell down. He turned back and found that all The Lizard Men were gone.


    ��Escape?"


    ��...eat."


    ��All eaten? Not one escaped?"


    ��...No."


    ��Good! Follow me to save your nurse maid!" Yan Mo rushed out of the hole.


    - -


    A/N wow finally @200thchapter... the first third is like done which was the formation of Jiu Yuan and what follows is the trials of Jiu Yuan��. Its gets better and better�� see y��all in approx. 2 weeks


    and now i''m off to Number one Zombie Wife..... Busy bee....seeyal

 Chapter 201: The illusion of truth and a confusing account

    <h4>Chapter 201: The illusion of truth and a confusing ount</h4>


    The savage people are very sensitive. When Yan Mo rushed out with an aura of death, they inched backwards.


    Yan Mo nced at them and at first nce he found the savage who kept the finger pointing to the cave, but he didn''t rush to the man.


    First, the spiritual suggestion can affect him, and certainly can affect the savage man. He is not sure whether that person is the culprit. Second, once he kills the savage, how will other savage people will see him? This is too unfavourable for them if the aim is to increase Jiu Yuan poption. Third, if the savage is also a victim, and he actively attacks, and The Guide will increase his SCUM VALUE.


    The most important thing is that he did not find The Lizard Men among these savages, which shows that The Lizard Men, who exerted his spiritual illusion at him, must have exceeded Yan Mo mental strength and made him be unable to recognize his disguise even in his waking state. But in this way they are caught in a stagnant because he can''t find the other party, and the other party doesn''t want to further confuse him.


    In the cave just now, although he noticed that something was wrong, and he knew that he was entering the illusion again, but he did not see anything as specifically going wrong. The illusion created by the Lizard Men was quite powerful. If it wasn��t for his yelling and retreating posture, they would have mistakenly thought that he has seen all the hallucinations and voluntarily ran out to attack them, so that the hallucinations could no longer be maintained. He could only find them one by one and then cut them down.


    How can I find The Lizard Men hiding amongst the savages?


    If he can''t defeat this person, it will mean that he can''t enter the illusion cave to save Yuan Zhan. He doesn''t want to be enemies with these people.


    "Son,e out!" Yan Mo screamed, and The Fruit of Witchcraft''s vines ferociously smashed out of his belly.


    "First of all, don''t attack, show me to them, whoever dares to move an inch will kill him!"


    Yan Mo talked to the Fruit of Witchcraft and shouted to the savage people: "Listen! One of them is hidden among you. He wants to harm me and wants to kill all of you so find him! Don''t believe his camouge!��


    Yan Mo��s mental ability meant he can directly make anyone who hears understand what it is he was talking about. After the savages heard his words, they immediately panicked. The people who had gathered together all separated and nced at each other, and their eyes are full of alertness


    "Is it you?" Suddenly someone shouted.


    "It''s you!"


    "Catch him!"


    No one knew who the first to do it was, and the savages suddenly got confused.


    Yan Mo knew it would be like this! Now he also confirmed that The Lizard Man really hid in this group of savages.


    "Everyone stop!" Yan Mo yelled as he poured a packet of powder just picked up from the bag into the fire.


    "Hey!" The fire exploded, and the yellowish smoke rose.


    The ashy powder was still falling, reducing the effect of the powder, but the wind is very good.


    The savage people are still fighting, ming each other for a fight.


    Yan Mo stood up away from the wind, he was holding a bone knife and paying attention to his movements. The Lizard Man certainly wouldn''t sit still, he would either escape or attack him.


    He can''t let The Lizard Man escape. The man already knows he is from Jiu Yuan, even if the other person doesn''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hands, but in the future, The Lizard Men will bring a lot of manpower in retaliation, while it is still under construction. Jiu Yuan can''t suffer such a powerful blow.


    Must kill The Lizard Men! No matter what the price!


    Just then, a stone suddenly mmed into The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief it was going to be a very heavy hit.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief subconsciously waved to shield from the stone.


    Another stone flew past, and then arge number of stones flew one by one to The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief.


    Yan Mo blinked and carefully observed The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief''s movements. Several stonesnded, but the Tribe Chief''s hand was not touched by the stone at all. Is he wrong, or is there something hidden?


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief was furious and screamed in the direction ofing stones, and rushed to kill the little ck baby who threw stones at him. But his movements were slower, not only him, but the savages in the fight were also paralyzed.


    The body is so good, he can also fling the stones in the air, and it is you! Yan Mo''s poison needles all flew to The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief, when he felt that that was not enough. He threw a pack of powder on his face.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief was still a long way from the little back toddle but the child jumped into the air.


    Yan Mo rushed to the child and caught it -100 points!


    There was something invisible that hit Yan Mo.


    "Hey--!" The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief suddenly screamed, his arms extended, and the little ck baby fell to the ground and was picked up by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was holding the little ck baby and rolled on the ground and his movements arepletely unaffected by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief body shaking for a moment, the body appeared like it was distorting and gradual, the human body with a heavier body weight disappeared, and The Lizard Man appeared.


    "This is... What? Who are you?" The Lizard Man uttered a scream in themonnguage before he died.


    Yan Mo has always been more than a show-off, he was preferring to kill others. Heughed at The Lizard Man and said, "Goodbye."


    The Lizard Man finally let out a blood curdling screech: "Jiu Yuan!" At that moment the bones fell and shattered.


    With the death of The Lizard Man, the surrounding scene has changed much, and Yan Mo still felt more refreshed than before.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has been just around the corner, swallowing lot of flesh and blood.


    "Come back!" Yan Mo forced the Witchcraft vines back into the body. Since the fruit of Witchcraft absorbed the energy from Yuan Zhan every day, the desire for flesh and blood seems to have not been as strong as before, otherwise as soon as he asked it to help, the big lion opened its mouth.


    The savage people all had fainted, including The Little ck baby in his arms.


    These savage people can''t just be left here, or they will freeze to death in a while. Should he go to find Yuan Zhan, or to wake them up first?


    Yuan Zhan, the guy should be able to stick to it again, and Yan Mo did not hesitate to choose to wake the savage people first.


    It��s easy to make the faint. It��s more troublesome to them wake up. He had to smear the medicine under their nose. Yan Mo first wiped The Little ck baby.


    The Little ck baby, who had a more scar on his neck, woke up first and the child stared at Yan Mo with a pair of ck and white innocent eyes.


    Yan Mo put The Little ck baby to the ground, pulled out a small wooden box and opened it to him. "See what I did? Like me, use a finger to rub it and wipe it under everyone''s nose. They can wake up and so start with the kids, go!"


    The speed of the two people working together was faster, and the children can''t afford to freeze. And if he gets them awake and he won''t lose his SCUM VALUE, he will still save them the same.


    The Little ck baby looked at the wooden box and looked at Yan Mo, then he held a wooden box and started crawling to save the children.


    Yan Mo saw that the little ck baby was crawling in the snow with his buttocks on the ground. He couldn''t help but admire the child physical strength. It was so strong that the weather was like not a problem!


    Yan Mo also rescued an adult, and once again gave him a little medicine and let him go to wake other savages, and he turned back and went to wake up the children.


    Just as he awakened a few little babies, a familiar voice came from behind h: "What was that ability?"


    Yan Mo did not look back, while he was saving people, he replied: "mental control, a kind of mental ability that can affect people''s brain, the visual sense and other senses are mis-identified, they are referred to as hallucinations."


    "Is it simr to Cao Ting''s ability?" The speaker voice was a bit tired and a little hoarse.


    "Yes, it belongs to the same kind, and it is slightly different." Yan Mo walked to the man beside him and smiled: "Came out, you didn''t see any of The Lizard Men?"


    "I killed them. There has always been power to confuse me. I, just disappeared into the earth, the rest of The Lizard Men couldn''t confuse me anymore."


    "It seems that I just killed the most powerful one." Yan Mo''s lips curled up.


    Yuan Zhan did not say that he also killed most of the spirit of the other side, only reached out and patted his leather hat.


    Yan Mo was very dissatisfied with his puppy actions. He pushed his hand and asked, "What about Bu��?"


    "I asked them to look around and see if there was any who escapee before I came out. Also, this is this the bone device you takes about?�� Yuan Zhan��s hand was loose, and a bunch of bone-made utensils fell onto the snow.


    Yan Mo gave the medicine to a big child and asked him to wake others up. He looked at the bones carefully, these bones look quite strange, a bit like the sea conch, the bottom of the bone is sharp, and it can be inserted into the ground, the sea conch is also embedded with a small yuan-crystal.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "There are traps around my cave, and those in The Lizard Men had this. Is this their weapon?"


    "Maybe." Yan Mo guessed whether this thing is a spirit booster, just like the one used to boost the station, with this those Lizard Men could increase their mental strength and connect the spirit of The Lizard Men.


    "When I get back, I will try to give Cao Ting an experiment." Yan Mo took all these strange bones and put them into the bag. The Lizard Men who had been killed by him didn''t leave anything else, and he didn''t know that he didn''t find the thing they left, or they were sucked into g by the fruit. The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to like the energy more than flesh and blood.


    "I say, you are really useless this time, I had toe and save you.... A 7th Rank." Yan Mo patted his ass and stood up andughed.


    The ridiculed Yuan Zhan gave the young man a nkly stared. "Did you even think about it?"


    "What is there to think of?"


    Yuan Zhan pushed the fur coats on both sides, revealing a naked chest and pointing at his own heart. "See this, you did it."


    Yan Mo stared, and he saw an obvious healing scar on Yuan Zhan''s heart, you can see red meat.


    Brush! Memory yback, this time all memories came back.


    The Bone Rat came back and he told Yuan Zhan truthfully.


    Yuan Zhan and he both wanted to solve the problem at the least cost, and he was outside to meet the escaping perpetrator and Yuan Zhan was responsible for going in and destroying the enemy.


    The stone forest is messy, Jiu Feng can''t enter, and he was only responsible for supporting from the sky.


    On the way, a savage child climbed out and was caught by him.


    That child turned out to be The Little ck baby.


    The Little ck baby didn''t talk much. He asked for nothing for a long time. When the child was hungry and kept screaming, Yan M took out some food and water to feed him.


    When The Little ck baby was as full as he turned to look at him, the child climbed down from his body in a loop, climb, stop, and he looked back at him.


    He just waited for Yan Mo, and Yan Mo who was standing and feeling cold, felt curious, and then followed The Little ck baby to enter The Stone Forest.


    The Little ck baby took him into a cave. On the way, and he found ck stones like raw coal, and he was ecstatic after confirming with The Guide.


    The Little ck baby climbed all the way, not only took him to find the coal mine, but he also found a group of savage people hiding in the hole.


    The savages wanted to kill him at first, and the first one to attack him was paralyzed by with wooden needles and medicine.


    Hemunicated with the savage and found out that the savages had originally lived in The Stone Forest, but when it was snowing, their home was upied by some monsters, and they escaped from the stone forest to the caves.


    These savage people did not have anything to eat, so they began by killing the old men and the children. This is can be seen by the remaining bones in the hole.


    Yan Mo guessed that The Little ck baby was smart and before he was going to end up as lunch so he escaped. He found him someone who was able to provide food and brought him back. He wanted to save other children - but because The Little ck baby entered the cave and left the rest of the children. He was pushing Yan Mo in front of him, but yelling at the adults.


    Yan Mo saw that the savages and children were indeed starving to death. In order to reduce SCUM VALUE, not only he gave the food to the children, but also to the adult savages.


    Later, the Tribe Chief, who had a heavy body suddenly appeared, and The Stone Forest savage men saw him start to should excitedly.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief told them that someone wille to save them, and he would escape first.


    Yan Mo asked the Tribe Chief and asked how the situation was, where Yuan Zhan is now, how many enemies there are, and so on?


    Tribe Chief told him that the enemy had been killed, but the rescued warriors could not understand what he said or what they said, and everyone was afraid of him. When they said, they pleaded with Yan Mo to see the rescued savages.


    When Yan Mo thought of someone who could make a spiritual suggestion to himself, and he believed the Tribe Chief and followed him.


    After that, and he did see Yuan Zhan and saw the rescued savage and Jiu Yuan warriors.


    But the Tribe Chief and a few savages pleaded with them, saying that there were Lizard Men in the hole, and that their children were taken away by The Lizard Men, and they were asking them to rescue the children.


    Both he and Yuan Zhan wanted topletely eliminate The Lizard Men and the Giants, and save the people to reduce SCUM VALUE, and so they naturally agree.


    Yuan Zhan first entered the underground cave, which is the cave with the illusion.


    After waiting for a long time without Yuan Zhan signal, and he sent the Bone Rat to investigate again. The Bone Rat sent the image. Yuan Zhan was walking around in a huge underground cave like a ghost. Someone was next to him trying to sneak an attack on him, and he seems to be invisible, and Yuan Zhan waspletely instinctively resisting it.


    Yan Mo had to look at it this way. He couldn''t easily break the high-level lizard thugs in this ce. He didn''t want to use the Bone Rat multiple times cause that will exhaust him and he can''t faint in this dangerous ce, so he told the Bu��, even when it was with Bu�� and others warriors to enter the cave together.


    At the time, they wanted to leave some people outside, but maybe they had been mentally hinted since then. No one of Jiu Yuan warriors were willing to stay, they all had to follow into the cave, and he and even Bu�� agreed.!


    Then, after they entered the cave, they entered into the illusion.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see Bu�� and he didn''t see Yuan Zhan, but his mind returned to the scene when he was brought back to Yuan Ji by Yuan Zhan and was humiliated by him. The hatred he felt towards Yuan Zhan was magnified, the hate that was originally suppressed and resolved. The killing intention was once again ignited in his heart.


    When he saw Yuan Zhan appear in front of him again, and he pulled out his bone knife and inserted it into his chest.


    Maybe Lizard Men originally wanted to bring out the hatred in his heart, make him treat Yuan Zhan as an enemy that had to be killed, but he did not expect that the person he hated most in this world is Yuan Zhan, the guy who he killed him was the one he had to depend on surviving here. It��s terrible, he��s already retaliated, but Yuan Zhan... How can he solve his hatred without a knife!


    ��Are you thinking of it?�� Yuan Zhan''s face had no expression.


    Yan Mo blinked. "How did you get rid of my attack and stille out alive? Didn''t get into your heart?"


    "Well. I am a 7th Rank warrior after all, you are only a 4th Rank. Your knife just inserted into my chest, I will turn my chest into sand." Yuan Zhan pointed to his heart. "I will die in your hand a little bit by a little, but you hate me.��


    Yan Mo mmed the ground: ��It��s all illusion.��


    ��Is it? I also saw hallucinations, why didn��t I want to kill you? I saved Bu��.��


    ��Oh? Then why didn��t you save me?"


    "How can I note to save you? But every time Ie to find you, you will kill me once again." Yuan Zhan''s face, which had no expression finally cracked, he was venting three points of deep sorrows, who can stand having their most trusted people kill them seven or eight times?


    "I was raped seven or eight times in that illusion."


    "I didn''t really... Wait, so I really slept with you?" Yuan Zhan was shocked. He thought that those were his illusions!


    The two are mad at each other, this is a foolish tit for tat. And apart from the first time, the end is an illusion, or which one is the real illusion and which one is the reality they are not clear.


    "Leader, Priest Da Ren!" Just before the two men wanted to fight started to fight, Bu�� came back.


    - -

 Chapter 202: Preparations of going back to Jiu Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 202: Preparations of going back to Jiu Yuan</h4>


    Yan Mo temporarily let go if the fight with Yuan Zhan, and he asked Bu�� about the others who were caught, and finally found all the missing.


    Bu�� and others were also lucky. Just after they broke up from the MoerGan people, they ran into The Giants, who had upied The Stone Forest and came out to find food.


    Although the giants are powerful, but Bu�� along with the 100 people have joined forces to kill them and managed to kill a lot of them. Some if the giants fled back to The Stone Forest, Bu�� divided half of the people to chase and kill them and the other half waited in the same ce, but after waiting for a long time, the half of them came back, Wu Chen light the red wolf smoke.


    Later, The Lizard Men rode the giant out to capture the remaining half, because they were good at spiritual illusion, and the 50 people were unknowingly driven by the Lizard Men back to the cave system in the stone forest, but also but because of Bu�� Danger Precognition Ability no one died in this team.


    1]... Bue ability is vision based because he is from The Hei Yuan n... Yuan Ji Chief has the Time Slowing vision ability where he can see everything in slow motion... Qiu Shi the Priest has the Distant Gaze Vision which, if not mistaken, he sees by closing his eyes. Bing also from Hei Yuan has the Shifting Magnification Vision his vision is like Qiu Shi but while Qiu Shi do it by closing his eyes Bing eyes stay open and he can magnify anything, that''s why....ooh spoiler...I will remind you of Bing ability when I reach the chapter.


    The Lizard Men were also arrogant. When they saw Bu�� team has several blood ability warriors among them. They nned to use the illusion to interrogate Bu�� and others, and then make them kill each other and they will use the dead as food, but after noticing that Bu�� and others are not highly ranked warriors. They were not afraid of them escaping. So they only plunge the people into the caves. They only wait for the rest toe and then interrogate them. When they were thinking that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came here, they had not had time to kill Bue team.


    Yan Mo still can''t figure out, how they manage to overtake Bu�� and beat Yuan Zhan. "Weren''t you notpletely controlled by the illusion of The Lizard Men?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "I didn''t notice it when I entered the illusion, but I was still affected. I can freelye and go in the underground, but I don''t want to destroy the cave, and I don''t want to overturn the underground cave, but I don''t want to go too far down."


    "Why? What did you see?"


    "I saw you in that cave, I thought that the cave was our residence. But when I saw you were still fake, I left and kepting to save you. The Lizard Men wanted Bu�� to kill each other after they were watching Bu�� fighting. I didn''t care whether they are real or fake because I was trying to save you, so since their n on us were stagnant, I had to throw all of them to a safe ce on the ground and turn to me. I couldn''t attack The Lizard Men them, the Lizard Men couldn''t handle me, and I could only find the a cave where they I can hide them from the Lizard Men after getting a distance from The Lizard Men, and the influence of The Lizard Men weakens. Bu�� and his team managed to fight the illusion and were more normal when they got there. Told them wait there. I went back to save you, but as long as I approached the vicinity of the cave I will be affected by the spiritual power of The Lizard Men. "


    Yuan Zhan concealed the real reason why he was so attached to the cave, because his Priest was so obedient and the sex was good, which is what he wanted to do, and he lived happily every day. This is too much temptation for a man who was dissatisfied bck of sex from his sex stingy priest. Even if he knows that the cave and Yan Mo there would kill him, and he still couldn''t help but ran over and over again.


    He thought about saving Yan Mo, but he would greedily want to enjoy it once more and then get Bu�� team, but he will be killed once every time they are finished the sex (or fake).


    This animal must have concealed him. Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s immovable expression hard and saw a guilty conscience.


    Thinking of the urineness of the domestic animal, Yan Mo has roughly spected about the situation in the hallucination cave. It is very likely that the two stood face to face, and they were influenced by The Lizard Men in their minds. Yuan Zhan thought about the time when Yan Mo was a ve and waited for him. - This animal was probably indulging himself in the illusion. In his mind, and he expanded the insults in his memory. In the end, Yuan Zhan saw him, and he could also see the real Yuan Zhan. Because of his heart''s hatred, every time Yuan Zhan approaches him, and he will be killed once.


    Because of the painful stimtion, Yuan Zhan will wake up from the illusion and fall into it again.


    "Why didn''t you leave me when you were awake?"


    "Because it hurts too much, forget it." Yuan Zhan was squeaky and woody. He would say that he can indeed take Yan Mo, but he just doesn''t want to bring it? Who told him to kill him!


    "Bullshit!" Yan Mo pinched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "Do you think that I am the real one in the hallucination?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t imagine that the guy in the brain had done this with the animal. What is it, did the sex made him fall in love! To the point where he would rather risk being killed by Yan Mo over and over again, and he would not be willing to take him away, instead of leaving him in the illusion cave.


    He had thought about if he didn''t kill him after he finished with him, then Yuan Zhan would take him out, but the killing intent was so ferocious every time. Yuan Zhan��s had resentment in his heart, and he refused to admit it in his mouth.


    ��I didn��t know if it was you killing me. Is it true or not? But you still kill me. I naturally think that you were the ones that The Lizard Men pretending to be you, so I could not kill you in turn. You are okay, how can I save you?"


    Yan Mo never thought that such an arrogant man may also exist.


    Yuan Zhan triumphantly continuedmenting, "You wanted to kill me, over and over again."


    Yan Mo''s scalpel moved and shined. "Do you want to die again?"


    The two scums argued with each other again, and they felt that the other party was not something good and that the other part needed to be taught a good lesson.


    The savage over there woke up and Bu�� came over and asked how to treat the savages. Wu Chen wanted to talk to Shi Fu. He can see that Shi Fu and Leader are not in the right mood, and he didn''t dare to insert his word in that argument. Bu�� and Wu Chen instead went to help the savage people to look after the children.


    Because the savages and Jiu Yuan people can��tmunicate, only Yan Mo can go out to handle it...


    Yuan Zhan, who was killed seven or eight times, followed his Priest Da Ren. Yan Mo couldn''t help but look back at him. After this illusion, did this person have no hint of embarrassment to even look at him?


    "Reassure, I won''t kill you." Yuan Zhan suddenly spoke to, then went closer and whispered to his ear: "I will remember this day, I will wait for you to be an adult, see how I am going to kill you with sex."


    Yan Mo decided not to be afraid to show off his bones. He was not afraid. It was Jiu Yuan, who needed him to find reliable food seeds to develop. He wanted to reduce SCUM VALUE a lot, and he would not do it at Jiu Yuan. It is inevitable he will have to leave out.


    Yuan Zhan''s fantasy is infinite, and the experience in the illusion has greatly increased his imagination. He will wait for the next two years to pass and he will apply what he saw in the illusion to his Priest.


    Was the illusions he saw really the thoughts of The Lizard Men? Otherwise, how could he think of the scenes and positions he never thought of?


    There are still two years... Why should he wait for two years? Mo said that the Jiu Yuan can be a monogamous couple when they are sixteen years old. He will be sixteen years old after this winter!


    "Leader, those Lizard Men left something in the hole." Bu�� and the two warriors took a few of the stuff and put them in the animal skins and wrapped them. When they got in front of Yuan Zhan, they opened one of them to show him.


    Yuan Zhan first swept his eyes very casually, but when he saw what was in the parcels, his sloppy expressions were all put away, and the illusion on his brain disappeared. "From the Three Cities?! Bu��."


    "Yes."


    "Go again, search all the ces where you can search. The things of The Lizard Men and the Giants bring all of them here... Don''t miss a ce!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan also broke into the underground after Bu�� left. All the bones of the Lizard Men and the giants in the underground should be disposed of, and all the things they had in their possession should be brought out.


    There are quite a few savages, a total of two hundred and thirty-three children, from four tribes, all of which were captured by The Lizard Men as ves and reserve grain.


    "This is winter. It is very difficult for you to go back to the original tribe. You may have been frozen and killed by wild beasts before you arrive there so it is better toe back to spend the winter in Jiu Yuan before we go back." Yan Mo talked with savage in the cave in gentle and authentic caring tone...


    The savage people looked at him silently, and the joy of being rescued gradually disappeared, and the reality was once again pressed in their heart.


    In the eyes of these savage people, this tribe named Jiu Yuan is so powerful that not only it killed the terrible Lizard Men and The Giants, but also had so many powerful warriors, they would not be able to escape the envement. That, coupled with the experience of being stared by the collective, they were even more afraid of this seemingly good-speaking teenager.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are taking you back is not to treat you as food. We Jiu Yuan have enough winter food and will never eat people. You and I will go back and you will have a warm house and have enough food to eat."


    For these specific expressions Yan Mo, whocks the ''being nice'' ability, does not intend to y with them. He wanted to tell them that he was going to test them and if they perform well before they can enter Jiu Yuan. But they were that understanding because that concept is something that they don''t understand.


    For these uncultivated savages, the best way is to push and lead them directly into Jiu Yuan, let them experience the benefits of being a Jiu Yuan person. After a long winter, when the spring of the next year, these people may not be able to want to leave at all.


    "If any of you want to go back to your own tribe, you can leave, no one will stop you."


    No one moved. The savages are not fools. Walking outside in this weather and they will freeze to death in a day.


    The Stone Forest people opened their mouths and stuttered for a long time. They didn''t have the fake Tribe Chief. Theirnguage ability was simr to that of the other three savage people.


    Yan Mo listened for a while before he understood. The Stone Forest people wanted to say that the ce where they lived was very good, and during the winter it was very warm. As long as they found food, they would stay here


    "You can stay here, but what about those Lizard Men and The Giants? We won''t save you for the second time."


    Hey you Stone Forest people, look at me, I see you, I want to say this if you stay and you will face The Lizard Men when they found you.


    The little ck baby sat in the corner and yed with a small wooden box. Whoever dare to grab it he will bite their hands, and it would be terrible injury.


    Yan Mo saw the little ck baby was very pleasing to the eye, this child not has an incredible life-strength, but he is also very smart, if he can adjust your education, he is definitely going to be a great addition for Jiu Yuan.


    The Stone Forest people also discussed inside, and Yuan Zhan stepped in from the outside with a cold wind.


    "Who wants to stay? Thisnd is already Jiu Yuan''s. If you want to stay, you must be a ve of Jiu Yuan and work for me!"


    The Stone Forest people couldn''t understand Yuan Zhan��s words, but they could see his indifference tone and they felt his murderousness aura, they tried to speak to Yan Mo and when Yuan Zhan stared at them they couldn''t even speak aplete pronunciation.


    Yan Mo conveyed Yuan Zhan��s words to the savage people as they were: "This is Jiu Yuan''s Chief. This time we havee here to find our own people. It is just a matter of convenience, we found you people here."


    The Stone Forest people took courage and were a bit resistant to Yan Mo. They said that this is their ancestral home and they will not leave.


    Sure enough, one can''t be too gentle with these savages. When did Ie to work as a volunteering worker? Don''t say that.... there is a coal mine here, even if thisnd is yours, why should I give it back? Yan Mo thought this way, but gave the role of ck face to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan listened to the retelling and smiled coldly. "Your ancestralnd has been stolen by The Lizard Men. Your Tribe Chief and the sorcerer have also been killed. Thisnd is no longer yours. If you didn''t have us, you would all die early! We killed The Lizard Men so what theirs if ours, which makes thisnd ours, who dares to say it is theirs, is the enemy of Jiu Yuan! We will bring all you people back, we will use you and if you are useless we will sell you, the ones who are not willing to leave here... Kill them!"


    "Yes!" Several Jiu Yuan warriors came back and replied loudly.


    The savage people were swayed by the momentum and looked at Yan Mo together.


    Yan Mo did the trantion again.


    This time, not a single savage person dared to say that he will stay. Originally, only The Stone Forest people wanted to stay. Other tribes wanted to leave with Jiu Yuan. Even if they were ves, they were always frozen and starved so it��s all okay.


    Yan Mo did notugh at these savage people. Whether it is a savage or a civilized person, whether it is ancient or modern, no matter which country or ethnic group, most people are like this. You are good to them. They will not necessarily take you seriously, but also feels that you have not done enough for them. If you want to kill them, and they will be afraid. You just have to be a little better to them after threatening them and they will feel your goodness at once.


    The former is called Insatiable Desire, thetter is called the extended meaning of Stockholm syndrome, which is almost every disease that human beings get, but the situation is different.


    Is he one of the cases experiencing this condition with Yuan Zhan?


    That Yuan Zhan did not have the same plot for him?


    Forget it, and he and Yuan Zhan are a foolish scums and then what they are is not clear.


    The savage people are hungry and cold, even if they want to go now they can''t.


    Yuan Zhan separated some of the people to go out to catch prey, and Yan Mo made a n.


    "The wind outside is too heavy, The Stone Forest people stored too little fur, and it��s not enough for their own people. If we want to bring them all back, we must help them keep warm, but fortunately I brought a lot of fur in case if what we have may not be enough. Let the warriors distribute the fur again. This weather is not something to fight. I wanted to ask Jiu Feng bring prey. He will not necessarily be willing. Now I don''t know where he went. It may be bored and went flying to the distance to catch prey. "


    Yuan Zhan did not depend on Uncle Jiu Feng he said," I will take them away underground, but you have to let the little fruit suck the fire energy."


    "The underground is not feasible, it is way too long, too much misfortune prone.��


    "Didn''t you say there is something important here? An important coal mine? If we want toe back from here, we must make a road to transport, and the road is not easily made in snow, the only way is to get a tunnel."


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and checked his pulse. At the end, and he still shook his head. "Your physical condition is too unstable. You can have to use less power and not all the time. The coal mine is not something needed in a hurry. We can get the raw coal out. I can transport it with Jiu Feng first, he can take me back and forth a few times, I can transport a lot back. During this period, we will make sleds and snowmobiles, and then trained a group of animals that can walk on the snow. We will send warriors in the spring of next year. They will be stationed here and then officially mined.��


    Yan Mo has a lot of worry and finding that coal mine is good, but he knows nothing about mining and its safety procedures and coal mines often copse and explode into tragedy, this coal mine cannot be mined casually.


    Moreover, the coal mine here is underground. If you dig coal here, it is bound to hollow out thend. How can they discharge the water? What about the ground copse? Will The Guide judge him if he were to damage the environment?


    It is better that some warriors from Xi Rang n including Yuan Zhan can control the soil, so that they can oftene to the coal mine to reinforce it stability, and then determine the direction of the veins in the earth, the chances of idents happening may be reduced by a lot.


    Yuan Zhan finally decided: "Then we can walk even with the snow, Jiu Yuan is not far away, as long as we pay attention to keep warm and there is enough food on the road, get a big wooden board to let the powerful warriors to drag it, the old and the weak can be ced on top, at the fastest speed we can return to Jiu Yuan in a month. It��s their life to freeze to death.��


    ��Well, except for the big nks, I will teach you how to make sledding. I told themst year that The Awu Tribe should be like warriors. Everyone has a good bnce and a good body. After a few days of training, they should be able to walk even if you can''t slide." If there are wide nks under the feet it will decrease the pressure on the feet.


    Hey walking on the snow can also prevent depression.


    - -

 Chapter 203: What do you want to do, come!

    <h4>Chapter 203: What do you want to do,e!</h4>


    With four days left before the forty-nine-day period, along with the screams of Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo brought Jiu Yuan warriors and more than 200 savages back to Jiu Yuan.


    When the savage saw the Jiu Yuan Tribe surrounded by the tall city walls, they were shocked and then delighted. In the end, they were finally discouraged.


    They were shocked by the size and majesty of this tribe. They were d that it is better than the conditions of their original residence. It is certainly easy to be discouraged after they are brought into such a tribe because how do you even begin to escape.


    In addition to children who are not sensible, every savage has a feeling of fear, sorrow, and powerlessness that he has to give to work and end up as food.


    Even on the way back to Jiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan warriors did not beat or abuse them, and did not kill them. Even the patients who were seriously injured and were frozen were brought back.


    But the savage people still don''t quite believe that Jiu Yuan��s Priest said that they would let them live a good life, and Yan Mo felt that after he said that two times he didn''t exin anymore. If you changed to him, and he would be afraid and worried. Anyway, etc. Not going back for a long time, those savages will naturally know what kind of tribe Jiu Yuan is.


    Because of the rescue of these savages and Bu��s team, his SCUM VALUE has been reduced by a lot.


    The Jiu Yuan warriors have not yet arrived, and the Jiu Yuan warriors came out to greet them.


    In the moat, The Mer-people were hiding under warmer waters without taking the lead. The dwarves were like cats in the stone house working to make some handmade items by the fire pit.


    In this kind of weather, there are very few people who are still wandering outside, but they still attract a lot of people on their backs. Most people have just heard the news and ran out of the warm house.


    The savage people caught the attention of the Jiu Yuan people and the dwarves. The savage people looked at the big and small people, so many people and were afraid, and they grabbed the weapons in their hands.


    Yan Mo felt a thorny, ineligible gaze. He looked up at Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Yuan Zhang and The Old Priest Qiu Shi in the crowds outside the city. Although he saw the two, and he did not stop.


    Yuan Zhan also saw them, and he did not ask anything.


    Yan Mo handed the savages to Wu Chen and the other two disciples, and he didn''t care for them. He had to study for a few days left, and quickly consolidated the knowledge of the 4th Rank of the sculpt materials mainly by hands-on studying of the said materials.


    Yuan Zhan patted him, "Tell everyone about the burning stone."


    "That is coal, something simr to charcoal." Yan Mo once again clearly spoke, and he was anxious to experiment, he not in the mood to create a mischief.


    "You must say that this what you found, the gift of the ancestors,"


    Yan Mo thought, too, this is a good opportunity to establish his prestige again, but why does Yuan Zhan want him to exin it?


    "You are my Priest, even if you kill me a thousand times, as long as you can''t kill me, you are still my Priest."


    What does this animal mean? Yan Mo looked at the back of the man was walking away. At first, there was no expression of his face. After a while, and he had a smirk on his lips


    This bastard must be up to something, for so many days he did not say, he just waited till we returned to Jiu Yuan to say such a sentence, in order to settle his heart?


    No need! Even if you hate me and want to kill me? When I make time for you, are you willing to betray me?


    Someone (Yan No) refuses to admit that his tight stringed heart has actually rxed a lot at this moment. Who really wants his partner and or the person who he has gradually recognized as a partner to be on guard against him all day long?


    As for Yuan Zhan, is it possible that he had to tell the lie to deliberately rx Yan Mo vignce, Yan Mo felt this, and he never really believes in a person?


    Does Yuan Zhan really not care that he was almost killed seven or eight times in his illusion by his own Priest and determined partner?


    Yuan Zhan really doesn''t care. Who is Yan Mo? When he took this person back to the tribe to be as a reserve food for a few days, and he knew that it was a boy with a deep face, a thoughtful mind, a vengeance towards himself, and a more embarrassing thing to others. When he decided to let this person apany him in life, it was clear that Yan Mo would retaliate one day sooner orter.


    Yan Mo killed him, but he also saved him many times. It can be said that if there was no Yan Mo, there is no such thing as he


    Yuan Zhan has a book of ounts in his stomach. He remembers everything clearly, but he never tells others because he always pursues: It is better to do it!


    When Priest Mo Da Ren went out for a trip, and he got a new gift from the ancestors, and brought Jiu Yuan a coal that was more resistant to fire than forest wood, it made Jiu Yuan people happy.


    Whether it is The Awu Tribe or Yuan Ji, they once again feel that they have not followed the wrong person.


    Follow Mo Da Ren. Whoever said this line? He was just right!


    Follow Mo Da Ren, there is not only more meat, but also red salt that can strengthen the body and it has a lot of odors and tastes delicious. There are clothes that are preventing the cold weather and making people feel warm, and now there are more magical cotton coats. Now there is more coal, and the benefits are getting much better!


    Yan Mo is afraid of carbon monoxide poisoning. When one burns coal, they must pay attention to venttion. Therefore, the chimney will be very necessary.


    Referring to the chimney, the original Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming, who was temporarily responsible for studying the smoke and fire, immediately squeezed his face.


    "Da Ren, about the fire that burned directly underneath the bed. The people who slept on it said it was too hot, and everyone thought it was a special waste of firewood. Later we tried to dig a pit in front of the cooking cook. Then I put a hole in the pit into the pipe, and then, ording to what you said, the flue is made, so while it is hot, but the fire will not go out, and the smoke will be discharged outside and but the house will be cold after a while.."


    Yan Mo couldn''t solve the problem either. He asked: "Have you tried to move the cooktop to the kitchen, and move the pipe from the kitchen to the house?"


    "Everyone is trying to make the stove, let the smoke follow the passage. We want to test how making it so it''s warm the house and let out the smoke, but no one know how to." Mu Zheng Ming shook his head and his face looked bitter.


    "You can find a dwarf to try it out." Yan Mo said as he walked.


    ��Hey? Do we have to go look for them to help with this?�� Mu Zheng Ming is reluctant.


    ��Is saving face important, or is human life more important?��


    Mu Zheng Ming turned red and felt ashamed. For the first time, and he was criticized by Mo Da Ren. He suddenly felt that he was not a worthy thing. Even for his own high face, it took so long to solve the problem. Is he worth the test that Priest Da Ren and his ancestors gave him?


    Yan Mo didn''t think that he would make Mu Zheng Ming feel as timid as he talked, but looking at such a big man, his head was low in the crotch, so he reached out and patted his back. "I know that you don''t want the dwarf to exceed us. Jiu Yuan, we can''t do this thing ourselves. But now it''s cold, time is tight, we don''t have so much time to ponder, and there are so many dwarves, they stay at home and do nothing, such a goodbor does not need to be wasted when thingse out we will enjoy them ourselves. If you don''t want to invite dwarves, you can try the rewarding system and let Jiu Yuan people, dwarves, The Mer-people, and even Granma Tribe gets involved. Who will figure it out? Gets a reward!��


    Mu Zheng Ming didn��t stop nodding. When he heard this lesson he seemed to figure out something. He solemnly said: ��Da Ren, you can rest assured, I know how to do it.��


    Mu Zheng Ming left, someone else came in, this time. It��s about the beasts who were caught for the winter, because the weather is cold, they have frozen out


    This loss has been in the expectation to Yan Mo, only let them step up the greenhouse to cover the livestock, the fodder and so on have to keep up.


    Yuan Zhan also has a warrior head who waiting to report.


    ��I saw Yuan Ji Tribe already living in the outer city?�� Yuan Zhan asked Zheng.


    Zheng nodded. "Yes. Not useless, they will exchange food with us next fall."


    "Next fall?"


    "They first proposed to help us go hunting, I refused. There are many young animals born in the spring, not it is suitable forrge-scale hunting team summer meat is easy to rot, so I said maybe fall.��


    Yuan Zhan said that they did notck a bit of food. The main reason for declining going for a hunting trip is to let Yuan Ji know that they are not avoiding the cold. As for Zheng he is following the instruction, they were not allowed to let them Building a city to build a house, is also afraid of their hands and feet.


    "Don''t let them enter the inner city. If anyone wants to see their loved ones, they will see them in the outer city."


    "Yes."


    "Observe them."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were busy each other until they were at night.


    It is a great event to discover coal mines, and it can get more than two hundred people. Although it is necessary to mine and adjust these savages, it takes time, but it is always a good thing.


    It was only The Lizard Men��s'' ability that made Yan Mo very alert and made him even less eager to test the power of The Three Cities.


    The cities that have birdmen who were good at archery, and The Lizard Men, who were good at mental control and creating vivid illusions are obviously more powerful than he thought.


    Although the Lizard Men and the Giants were finally killed by them, the hidden dangers have already left a trail. As long as The Three Cities is interested in investigating, it is not difficult to find them on Jiu Yuan.


    Duo Fei tribe is also a trouble waiting to happen, although they were not willing to go back to The Heaven City, but Duo Fei is the Princess of The Heaven City after all, and the main leaders such as Fei Li are also from The Heaven City. In the future, The Three Cities will find it more likely to cooperate with the Duo Fei tribe than to seize it. Duo Fei tribe has a more subtle rtionship with them. If there was no The Three Cities, they could be friendly. Once the Three Cities forces that really extend to Jiu Yuan, it is hard to say.


    He wanted to ponder about it. At present, they can only develop hard and strengthen their own strength, so that it is possible to negotiate on equal terms with The Three Cities in the future.


    Yes, negotiations, not a war.


    If they are too weak, The Three Cities can destroy Jiu Yuan by sending some high-level blood abilities warriors.


    If they are only developing moderately, The Three Cities may have a partnership or form an alliance with them, but that��s if they don''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hands, but once they know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is there with Jiu Yuan''s Priest, then the war will be inevitable.


    But if they can be as powerful as The Three Cities, or at least develop a special force that they can scare or stop them in their tracks, then they are likely to have equal opportunities to negotiate with The Three Cities.


    Yan Mo said his thoughts to Yuan Zhan without any concealment.


    Yuan Zhan is the leader of Jiu Yuan. He must know what kind of crisis Jiu Yuan will encounter in the future.


    As a result, Yuan Zhan only used a nkly stared to set him straight. He said: "This is an inevitable thing. As long as one lives, war will certainly not be avoided. In the future, we will not fight with The Three Cities, and we will fight with other tribes, even if there is no The Fruit of Witchcraft. Every warrior and everyone in the tribe knows this except for children under the age of five. "


    Sorry, this time is too much, I forgot that we actually live in danger every day. Prey beast can be robbed by other tribes, a fact that a salt mine can make several big tribes fight for it. Yan Mo, who came from the age of peace, shrugged and reminded himself again of the age in which he now lives in.


    Even if he had stayed in the world, did they not have a war threats every day? His home country was stable for a long time, but the border area at the time he died was not too peaceful.


    "In the future, I have to strengthen my mental strength. The Bone Sculpting Tribe began to mention mental strength. I will study and learn more. I will try to see whether I canbine primary and intermediate training methods and focus it on mental strength. Otherwise, we will meet again next time. Those who are in control of mental power will cause us quite of suffer a lot."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it. You should focus on The Bone Sculpting Tribe, how is the 4th Rank learning?"


    "Fortunately, I feel that it is difficult to be behind. After two days, you send me to the ce of bones inheritance. After that, I want to stay there. If there is an urgent matter, you cane to me again. If nothing happens, I will probably stay ande back in the spring."


    Yan Mo mainly wants to find out about two aspects of mental control and the use of yuan-crystal in control the bones. There are methods to control and influence mental power. There must be a defensive method. The Bone Sculpting People can use mental power to control and connect with their Bone treasure, their research in this area must not be weaker than The Lizard Men.


    Yuan Zhan did not stop Yan Mo from retreating. Although he did not want to be alone in that area, and he also knew that Mo must get stronger. Although he could protect his Priest, and he can''t always be with him.


    "I suggest that you also hand over all the things on your head for the time being, taking advantage of the winter tranquility, and quickly stabilize the 7th Rank ability. Yu Wu said that the 7th Rank water yuan-crystal can support stabilizing your fire energy for least one year, and that is still in the absence of The Fruit of Witchcraft to suck your fire energy every day.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, and he also had this n.


    "With Zheng and Lie here, they can''t mess with the tribe." Yan Mo heard of Zheng''s arrangement for Yuan Ji, and he was satisfied. The heads of the warrior regiments were even strange, all were saying that The Old Priest didn��t cause much trouble this time. After being rejected twice, he epted their conditions.


    Yan Mo remembers the stinging sensation he felt when he was in the outer city. Was that The Old Priest is looking at him? He doesn''t know if it''s a long distance. I think the Old Priest seems to be a bit different. It seems to have a fresh outlook.


    He thought that after the serious illness, The Old Priest would give up the mischiefs. He didn''t expect the old man to be sick, but be more spiritual than before.


    "I will arrange so someone for check Yuan Ji, I am also observing them." Yuan Zhan threw away his coat, and the body that was still thin, but had been re-strengthened by strong muscles walked and he went to Yan Mo and inserted his fingers into the hair of his head.


    Yan Mo looked up at him and thought he was going to say something important.


    Yuan Zhan said: "I can''t wait for you to be 18 years old. We will be together next spring."


    "... No."


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes shot fiercely fierce glint. "No way."


    Yan Mo said calmly. "My body is too weak, it will be very broken when you do it. Later, it will be burned out by you... and then I will be sick for a few times. Although after a long period of conditioning, my body is better than the original by a lot, but don''t forget, just a while ago, I just made my own flesh and blood made The Soul Return Pill to save your life, and you think that I look like I have recovered now, it is actually empty shelves."


    Yuan Zhan lips tightened.


    "If you can''t wait, you can use force, but I will definitely resist. Don''t think that you really can''t die, you are not a god after all."


    "Can''t I do your thighs? Can''t I do your hand? Doesn''t your mouth work?"


    Yan Mo''s mouth kept twitching, when does this animal even bite and let go?


    "You can''t bear it?��


    "Can''t bear it! Why do you have to endure? Don''t you go in?"


    "It''s not good for you to do more of this kind of thing."


    Yuan Zhan looked down at his nose and said: ��I am very angry! And I heard youst time that you told Cao Ting that men and women must have a certain outlets after they are adults, and that they will not good at it at an old age. They will be abnormal."


    "I told Cao Ting so much, you only heard this sentence?"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but take a sip on his face and pushed him to the bedroom. "Let''s go to sleep, it''s not too early."


    "I''m tired, I won''t do anything with you tonight."


    Yuan Zhan said casually: "I know, I know, you sleep, I promise not to insert it."


    "GTFO! Don''t insert it, I can''t help you, my thigh skin can''t stand you!"


    "Don''t be so stingy, you killed me so many times."


    "What did you say?��


    Yan Mo stood, and Yuan Zhan, who was walking side by side with him, turned to look at him.


    Yan Mo''s gaze went down again, and finally stayed on the buttocks of a certain animal.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and looked at him.


    "Some things are not impossible to discuss." Yan Mo had a smile that was not too serious.


    ��How to discuss?�� Yuan Zhan grabbed him, and after a while, and he felt a paw pinching his ass.


    Yan Mo expressed satisfaction with the touch. "If you like..."


    "Okay!"


    "... You don''t even know what I want to say, can you dare to say okay it?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yuan Zhan has been touched. Originally, the fire was so strong that it could not be suppressed, and the soundsing out were horny wheezes. "What do you want to do,e!"


    - -

 Chapter 204: Winter day touching heart

    <h4>Chapter 204: Winter day touching heart</h4>


    Some of the names of the warriors in Yuan Ji tribe are given by parents, some are given by everyone and those people will be recognized by only some words that cannot be taken casually, such as the name of the previous chiefs, such as the name like Zhan, Lie.


    Dong Sheng had no name at all, and he was always yelled at by people. Later he went to a 2nd Rank Warrior. He heard people say that he was born in winter, and he gave himself a name for Dong Sheng.


    1]... Dong means winter and Sheng means born or give birth


    Dong Sheng didn''t know who his parents were. When he was very young, and he was raised by the tribe. He was almost thrown out when the tribe was short of food in the winter. The 3rd Rank Warrior saved him by reducing his own share.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, who has now be an old warrior, said that he only repaid Dong Sheng father''s kindness when he saved him from a beast. Dong Sheng did not owe him anything, but Dong Sheng still remembered this kindness.


    "Dong Sheng, Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan''s woman ising again." The only opened West City Gate guardian warrior told Dong Sheng, who was carrying something.


    Dong Sheng nodded and said he had got the news.


    The guard has a good friendship with him, and he held his should. The friend spoke unhappy: "It��s been twice she hase over. From the winter to the present, how many times did the womane to you? Even if you owe Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, you have already repaid enough before."


    "I will only help them through this winter." Dong Sheng thought about it and exined: "The woman is pregnant again, and the child of Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan may not be able to be born if the woman is not healthly."


    The guard didn''t talk. He also admired the veteran Old Man Que Yan. From what he also learned about Old Man Que Yan, he knew that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan wouldn''t indulge himself if he didn��t really go on. The woman came to find Dong Sheng, no, if he wanted this unborn child to live, even if it is harder, Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan will not take the initiative to find Dong Sheng.


    "Hey, hey, we mu doing well now, and we find more and more of Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan womaning over!" Another guard''s voice was just as cold.


    Several people look at each other and smile together.


    At the beginning, Yuan Ji''s people found them on their heads. They were both deted and lost their pride. Many people were asked to find a lot of things after they were asked once or twice.


    When you think of them once, thetter can''t stop, and people are constantly looking for them to ask for food and the most of which are women and children.


    Dong Sheng greeted the guards, moved out of the West City Gate, crossing the inner moat and walking to the side of the road.


    The woman who waited for a long time was cold and almost frozen, and when he saw himing out, her face was full of joy and wanted to run over. The snow was too deep, she couldn��t run, and she was close to Dong Sheng her mouth also kept shouting: "Dong Sheng, here, I''m here."


    Dong Sheng turned to see her, to see her making such a fracas, he was busy silencing her: "Keep where you are, I''lle,"


    The woman belly was a bit bulging, but not obvious under the cover of a slightly thick fur coat in winter, but it can still be seen if one looks carefully.


    Dong Sheng speeded up, he stepped on the snow and walked over to the woman, and put down the sack on his shoulder. "There is a pickledmb leg, half a bag of wood yuan fruit flour, and some dried wild vegetables. You take it back to Missing Teeth. Old Man Que Yan."


    The woman''s aged face was full of diligent smiles, she grabbed a sack, opened with a finger that was about to freeze, and looked at it a few times. The face showed a little hidden reed and dissatisfaction, "Just this flour? Can you get a little more? Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan is not good at chewing mouth, this food made from flour is easy to eat, and you should get more."


    Dong Sheng''s face looked frozen, no expression, "There is not much wood yuan fruit is not much, everyone gets less, the flour I get is all here."


    The woman whispered: "More will definitely be dedicated to your Priest and Leader."


    "Bullshit!" Dong Sheng was very angry. "Do you think that Mo Da Ren is as greedy and selfish as the old man Qiu Shi? If this flour was in Yuan Ji, do you think everyone will get it! If it wasn''t for Mo Da Ren, we wouldn''t be able eat this stuff either."


    "That''s what Gan Yu found. Gan Yu is the Chief''s woman, didn''t want to stay with her man, even the child should be brought back, and cut up as food, and she is really shameless!


    ��Enough!�� Dong Sheng said to himself many times, ��You have a child with Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan��, and he yelled in anger: ��You will noteter, and I will note out.��


    The woman was anxious when she heard this. "Dong Sheng! Winter is still so long. You Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan can''t go hunting. You have enough food. If you don''t help him. Our family will have to starve! You... If you didn''t have Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, how can you live to being an adult? You would have already been cooked for the tribe! You must have a conscience!"


    Dong Sheng grabbed the sack and pulled it. Then he turned to you leave, dropping a sentence: "That okay, you tell Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yane to me himself."


    The woman never thought that Dong Sheng would take the sack of food back again, and shocked for a while, see Dong. Sheng went far, she chased him up and cried: "Dong Sheng! You can''t do this! You gave me those things, you can''t take it back! Dong Sheng... My stomach, my stomach hurts!"


    The woman fell to the snow and rolled and cried.


    Dong Sheng turned back and his lips. He used his hands to throw the sacks around the woman, and he returned to the city.


    The woman saw the sack was left and she immediately no longer cried, and she crawled up. The inconvenience of the pregnant stomach did not cause any obstacles for her. Just like someone was robbed, she grabbed the sack and dragged it away.


    These things happened in the tribe, Zheng, Lie knew about them, but they did not deal with the situation without affecting the overall situation.


    More than 300 people were abandoned by Yuan Ji, if they have a bad life, they will have forgotten about it. When the abandoned are doing well, look at the former people, even if they still have hate and resentment, but because of some strange and distorted superior psychology, they have some sympathy and pity for the people of Yuan Ji.


    In fact, Yuan Ji Tribe''s life is not worse than before, it is even better than before, but this is not the case with Jiu Yuan.


    With Jiu Yuan inparison, the dwarves who have houses that sheltered them from the wind have a much better life than them.


    Although they also lived in the houses of the outer city at the expense of prey, those houses were not owned by the dwarves, but they were not stone houses, but Jiu Yuan asked the dwarves to build the stone houses, and the ones who are responsible for digging the pit, was the Xi Rang n blood ability warrior who has the ability to control the soil.


    These stone houses are half-pit type. People do not live on the ground, but live in pits. The pits are covered with half walls and roofs. To save material, the pits are very long and the pir is used to prop up the roof.


    This pit-type stone house is warm, but it is particrly dark and troublesome. Every day, the snow would be piled in front of the door and on the roof should be swept away, otherwise people will be buried in the snow.


    And so many people live together, some people care about hygiene, cold weather they refuse to go out to urinate, especially children, they shit and pee inside making the whole pit house so smelly.


    In the pit, it is necessary to ignite and cook. The smoke and the sootyer are also covering the walls. Those who are not diligent are scrubbed. The hands and feet on the face are also dirty.


    Yuan Ji warriors want to dig their own pits to make a house, but they don''t have earth control warrior. All of Xi Rang n people ran to Jiu Yuan, and they could not dig the frozen stone-likend in a short time.


    Some people will think that even if they have to work hard to dig and build houses, they will have to leave in the spring of next year. The newly built pit house are enough to live for a few days. It is better to maintain the status quo.


    This idea has infected one person after another. In a few days, no one has asked for a separate house. Everyone stayed in the big pit house provided by Jiu Yuan.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan''s woman went out and dragged a sack back, even if it was covered again, it was seen by many people.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan saw the sack and his face immediately became extremely ugly. "You went to Dong Sheng again? Didn��t I tell you to stop looking for him?"


    The woman turned her face and whispered: "Don''t look for him? What do we eat then? The food you have allocated is not enough for us!��


    ��I have saved all the food for you...�� Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, looking at the woman��s stomach, swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    The woman knelt beside him, she was clutching his arm and saying with a lower voice: ��Go and talk to Dong Sheng and let him find a way to get us into Jiu Yuan. As long as you are willing to tell him, and he will help us."


    "No! Shut up!" Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan grabbed the woman''s mouth. "Don''t say it again, be careful if someone hears."


    The woman looked around and saw many people staring.... She just dragged the sack back and immediately sat down and didn��t dare to mention Jiu Yuan issue.


    The woman wanted to hide the food, she was looking for a ce when the elders and several warriors came looking for it.


    "Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, I don''t have to tell you anymore about the rules of the tribe, no matter who finds food in winter, they have to bring it out and let the tribe divide." The elder coughed, indicating that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan take the initiative and handed over.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan didn''t want to, but so many people looked at him, and he couldn''t dare to hide.


    The woman moved in a hurry and immediately shouted: "Why! This is the food that I hardly got back. Why should I give it to everyone? If we hand it in, you will take it all!"


    ��Old Man Que Yan!�� The elder only stared at Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, regardless of how the woman cried.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan clenched his teeth and his muscles twitched.


    ��Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, the tribe has taken care of you, the food that your woman took back a few times in front of us. We acted like we didn��t see it, but it��s still very long in winter. If everyone is like you, those who can��t get food. What should they do?"


    "I don''t ept it!" The woman shouted: "You said that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan can''t hunt so the food that you give to us is the least. Why do we have to give the food we get now? Points? Then give us the share of the 3rd Rank Warrior!"


    "Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, don''t let your woman make another trouble." The elder''s eyes swept over the woman''s stomach.


    The woman��s body felt chilly and all the protests were blocked.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan immediately climbed up and poured the contents of the sack to the warrior who followed the elders.


    The elders nodded and said to Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan that they heard to others nearby: "Chief said that since this year and on, people who are not allowed to eat their own tribes are not allowed to go hungry if they are not hungry. If there is really no food, and there is no way for Chief to stick to it. If anyone can get food, think of it and the food you get will give you a little more. In the future, if you want to have a ve, you will be the first choice."


    The elder said that and he suddenly sighed. "I know that everyone thinks that we are not as living as good as Jiu Yuan. Many people even want to leave the tribe to be Jiu Yuan. Both Chief and Priest Da Ren know what you think. What can we do? We the most powerful warrior was tempted by his Priest, to abandon us, to be a tribe for his family, his family, Priest, and to establish a tribe. Most of the warriors of Jiu Yuan and their leaders are the ones from our Yuan Ji.��


    Yuan Ji envy of Jiu Yuan''s is enormous, this envy has turned into deep jealousy and hatred in the winter halfway through.


    That is! Obviously they are all from the same tribes. Why do they live better than us?


    If they had not betrayed the tribe, there will be no Jiu Yuan, only Yuan Ji, this city, thisnd, these rivers will be ours!


    The elder sighed again. "Hey, Chief said, if Da Zhan is willing, and he is willing to hand Yuan Ji tribe to Da Zhan, when we will be the same tribe as Jiu Yuan, but... I am afraid that their Priest will not be willing. "


    The elders�� words deeply poked into the hearts of Yuan Ji people. This is not the first time they have heard this. For the merger of the two tribes, they all agree in their hearts. They wish they could be a merged tribe tomorrow. They can also live in the inner city, enjoy a stone house for each person, and have enough food to eat. They heard about Jiu Yuan. Now the people in there have made some fires, and are not afraid of being cold at night.


    Some people think that since Chief said that he wants to hand over the tribe to Da Zhan, then The Old Priest will pass the priesthood to the Little Priest, and the person who listens to Jiu Yuan they all said that Mo Da Ren is good.


    The old eyes of the elder with eye bags swept over the faces of the people, and he felt bad. He was were afraid that they could not fulfill the requirements of that Little Priest. He added another sentence: "In addition, because of the things that happened in front of The ck Forest, even if we can merge I am afraid that Da Zhan and their Priest will not believe us. Our warriors will not be reused for the important things. Maybe they will be excluded and sent out to do the most dangerous tasks."


    Yes, the elder did not say anything wrong. If you change to them, he is afraid that it will not be so easy to forgive an abandonment by their own people. The Yuan Ji people who originally thought about the merger had a disappointment and faint resentment on their faces.


    Jiu Yuan Inner City, Zheng went to see Yuan Zhan alone.


    After listening to Zheng��s report, Yuan Zhan, who was using his subtle operations to exercise his mental strength, stared at his eyes. ��It��s strange that the old guy didn��t respond. He��ll release these rumors, probably because of the fear of what will happen to Yuan Ji��s people when Jiu Yuan winter season ising."


    "But now Yuan Ji��s people seem to have changed from jealousy to anger and resentment. The day before yesterday, Yuan Ji��s warriors vited our requirements to catch prey nearby. Their people also had conflicts several times with the dwarves. The conflict is all about robbing prey...��


    "What is Zhang doing now? Did he note forward to stop the behaviour of Yuan Ji warriors?"


    Zheng frowned. "I am also surprised that Zhang did not intervene, with his temper, only with us. He will not take the initiative to ask us for the trouble. This time he asked to live in Jiu Yuan for the winter, it is very strange.��


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the three rounded earth balls that were suspended in the palm of his hand. He used the mental power to control them and make them rotate in a circle. "I will go to Zhang to talk at night."


    At this time, Zhang sat on the skin holding his knees and looked coldly at The Old Priest, who was no longer old.


    The Old Priest is wrapped in thick fur and leaned against Zhang.


    The two did not live in the pit house, but lived in a separate pit house nearby, separated by a beaver curtain.


    "Who are you? You are not Qiu Shi." Zhang is sure.


    The Old Priest opened his mouth and revealed an old yellow tooth. "How do you know that I am not Qiu Shi?"


    "My Priest, how can I not recognize him?"


    "Well, you''re smarter than I thought." The Old Priest opened a small animal bag and squeeze a piece of dry meat from the inside the bag and popped it tino the mouth and chewed.


    "What do you want?" Zhang regrets that he should immediately gone to Zhan to ask for help because a result of being discovered by The Old Priest, instead of asking someone to ask Zhan for help, and thest person did not die, but he was controlled. Then he thought that before the winter, The Old Priest seduced him, tempted him to get closer to Gan Yu and his child, and promised that he would no longer eat his own tribe, he said that Zhang should shake and let Zheng agree to propose to Zhan about Yuan Ji spending winter in Jiu Yuan. This is also one of the conspiracy of this person.


    "I still need you, so you won''t die."


    Zhang is not happy to hear this answer, and he would not die, but he will be awkward.


    The Old Priest also did not conceal his intentions. "You are a smart person, then you should continue to be smart. The closed mouth will be closed. I want Jiu Yuan. You want Yuan Ji''s people to eat enough on the good days of winter, we can cooperate.��


    ��How can we cooperate?��


    "You continue to be Chief, I will continue to be Yuan Ji''s Priest, I will help Yuan Ji be a more powerful and richer tribe near, or even more than The Three Cities, and you only need to cooperate with me, do not obstruct anything I want to do. Yes?"


    "So good a deal? Do you think I will believe?" Zhang sneered.


    "If I want to kill you it would be very easy. It is also very easy to kill the entire Yuan Ji. If you don''t want to, I can change a Chieftain and even change the tribe."


    "If I tell Jiu Yuan about your business..."


    The Old Priest smirked, "I am not afraid of Jiu Yuan, I just want their city, and thisnd. Even if you tell Jiu Yuan, thest person who died will be your Yuan Ji, although Yuan Zhan is powerful, but one 7th Rank God blood warriors cannot kill me!"


    Zhang stayed silent


    "Chief Zhang, if you keep silent, listen to me, you will be a Chief of the biggest tribe you can''t imagine, food, woman, weapon, power, and you will have it all! That Gan Yu will return to you again. Besides, including your child. Think about it, can you really endure the betrayal of your own woman, endure Yuan Zhan be a stronger warrior than you? Do you not want to surpass Yuan Zhan, do not want your woman to have a look of worship at you?��


    Zhang��s fists clenched.


    "As long as you listen to me, I will give you the right yuan-crystal, let you speed up the upgrade, you will be a more powerful blood warrior in a short time, your ability is very special, if trained correctly, the warriors who are higher than you may not be able to defeat you, those at the same level, you can crush them! But if you don''t want to, the first one to die will be the woman named Gan Yu, the second one is your child, I promise, no people can save them."


    The Old Priest''s old eyes reveal a three-pointed and seven-insidious viciousness, just like the devil who tempted people and led them to hell. "Choose it, it is either a miserable death, or sit in the world."


    - -

 Chapter 205: The Old Priest Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Old Priest Doubt</h4>


    When there was a ferociously attacking beast attacking Yuan Ji''s ce of residence, and the rumor that all the prey which were alive possessed by Yuan Ji were stolen flew into Yuan Zhan''s ear, Yuan Zhan felt that it was time to talk to Zhang.


    On the same day, when Yuan Zhan stepped on the thick snow and walked to the front door of the pit house where the Yuan Ji was staying in the outer city, several Yuan Ji warriors were removing snow which had piled fromst night, the gates of the pit house were blocked.


    "Zhang is there?"


    "Da Zhan! Hey, Chief Zhan, Chief is inside."


    The warrior was thinking about whether or not to report, and he heard a voice from the hut: "Is that Da Zhan? Come in."


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the warrior, patted him, pushed the threshold and walked down the steps.


    There are two pelts curtain and each leading to different sides of the steps, Chief Zhang sat on the left and The Old Priest on the right, and the ornaments on the animal''s skin curtains indicate their identity.


    Yuan Zhan was about to open the animal skin curtain on the left side, the animal skin curtain on the right side was pulled up, The Old Priest walked out from inside, smiling: "Looking for Zhang?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled at him, "Qiu Shi Da Ren.


    ��Just as I have something to look him for, so let''s go together."


    "If Qiu Shi Da Ren has something to look for in Chief Zhang, I cane backter."


    "No, it''s no big deal." The Old Priest smiled andughed.


    Yuan Zhan eyes shed with a strange glint in his eyes. Since when did the old guy smile at him so much? What idea does he propose now? It��s not that Yuan Ji��s food is not enough and they n to borrow more from him.


    Thinking of that rumor, Yuan Zhan learned Yan Mo smirking face ��hehe".


    "Da Zhan,e in with Qiu Shi." Zhang spoke again in the room.


    Yuan Zhan puller up the animal skin curtain and signaled that The Old Priest was advanced.


    The Old Priest then first entered the Zheng room.


    Yuan Zhan paused at the door and his eyes swept through the house before he entered.


    The pit house is very dark, and there is a fire pit in the middle of the house. It is both warm and illuminated.


    There is a stone pot on the fire pit, which is filled with snow water. The water steam came out of it, and it is dried quickly. Then they will add a little snow.


    Zhang greeted Yuan Zhan and The Old Priest and went to sit down by the fire pit and handing a bowl of hot water to each of them.


    Yuan Zhan took it, one leg was supported, one leg was twisted, and the one-handed frame was on the leg of the leg. The posture seemed very random.


    "You came looking for me something?" Zhang asked for a hot drink.


    Yuan Zhan put down the stone bowl. "Qiu Shi Da Ren can say something he came in to say first." He showed that he didn''t want to say in front of The Old Priest.


    He could prevent anyone from discovering himing by drilling directly into the pit house from the ground, but he feels that it is not necessary, and he does not want to let Zhang live in uneasiness - his blood ability is easy to assassinate.


    "Da Zhan, it''s just that you are here, I was still preparing toe see you with Zhang." The Old Priest said with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan once again had a strange feeling in his heart, but his expression did not change. He only raised his face and said: "What did you want with me?"


    The Old Priest looked at Zheng, Zheng did not see his gaze.


    The Old Priest snorted in his heart, heughed with a bit of ttering, and smiled at Yuan Zhan: "How long we have just gotten to thisnd. We haven''t prepared anything yet and we have entered the winter season, but even if we had many powerful warriors they have followed you. Thest time we went to hunt this winter, we didn��t have much food.��


    Farting! He says that the most powerful warriors of Yuan Ji followed him, but the more than 300 people who followed him are not all warriors. Yuan Ji left with many warriors and only about two hundred warriors. Because of his timely rescue, Yuan Ji''s injury was not serious. Of the remaining 600 people, at least 400 people havebat effectiveness.


    And thest hunting team before the winter, Lie, Zheng had taken care of Yuan Ji warriors while they were there. Jiu Yuan had a good harvest, Yuan Ji got a lot of return, and it could be used to feed them through the whole winter without any difficult, not to mention Jiu Yuan, many people are still secretly assisting Yuan Ji.


    Yuan Zhan did not openly refute, he just looked at The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest red at Yuan Zhan''s face and sighed. "We have had the living prey, but we have a lot of people to feed. There aren''t many people to guard the prey in out hands. It''s thest time we were invaded and hit back we wanted to keep some living things for the winter. Those were stolen by the ferociously attacking beast a few days ago."


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were frozen in a sneer, who is the ferociously attacking beast? Can the so called ferociously attacking beast that appears near Jiu Yuan not be seen by Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon?


    Yan Mo had thought of this for a long time, and hemunicated with the four murderers several times, so that they should not be hunting in the vicinity of Two Legged Monster''s residences, Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon have promised that they will go further to do their hunting.


    From the Jiu Yuan to The Red Salt Lake, the site of the 10-day journey is protected by Jiu Feng, even though they are now living here, Mo and he are not nning to let any poption live in thendter, Jiu Feng also said he doesn''t want to let another set of Two Legged Monster to enter it��s back garden.


    Ferociously attacking beast eating Yuan Ji''s live prey? He thought that maybe some people couldn''t help themselves and went steal it, and then they nted this crime on Jiu Feng''s head.


    ��Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family have returned to their nests.��


    ��What?�� The Old Priest looked surprised.


    ��As soon as when I came back with Mo Da Ren with a group of savages, Master Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family went back to their ce. If Master Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon came back, I believe everyone will see them hey, who wouldn��t see with those big body is not invisible."


    The Old Priest looked like he just got the best news. "Is it? I thought that Mountain God Da Ren looked at our prey and stole it, I was thinking about whether or not to send someone out to hunt prey and give it to a part."


    Immediately, his face was sad and sorrowful: "If it wasn''t for Mountain God Da Ren and Iron Back Dragon, wouldn''t that mean that there are other ferociously attacking beasts near Jiu Yuan? This is not a trivial matter. Da Zhan, either you or part of the warriors, let''s take another hunting part. Look around to see if there is a ferociously attacking beast, but also get rid of this hidden danger as soon as possible."


    This old dotard! You want Jiu Yuan to help you hunt. Yuan Zhan didn''t look at him and looked at Zhang. "Zhang, isn''t the tribe really enough to eat?"


    Zheng stayed silent and never spoken, nodded.


    The Old Priest immediately said with a bit of sadness: "Now most of the people in the tribe are old, weak and sick, and they eat no less than the warriors. There are a few ves. The season here is not right. In the past years, we have the old ones who can also grow some glutinous rice to eat, this year can only follow everyone to dig some roots.��


    The Old Priest watched Zhang refused to add up, he secretly screamed at him, and then he went on to say: ��We are starving with nothing to eat! The two-legged sheep (ves who are treated as food) came to the spring, and now Zhang said that you Jiu Yuan does not allow eating of two-legged sheep, we can''t eat, but we can''t watch the pregnant women and children starve to death. Da Zhan, if you have extra food, Can you lend us some? We will return it after hunting together in the autumn of next year.��


    Yuan Zhan��s strange feelings were on alert, since when did The Old Priest be so... How can he speak so? He also thought that The Old Priest would point to his nose like he was a nobody or he would sneer at him, or use his previous sentiments to scold him. In short, and he wouldn��t talk around the corner.


    Strange, it''s like The Old Priest��s personality suddenly changed.


    A person who was arrogant in the past suddenly spoke to him with a smile. Yuan Zhan not only did not feel proud, but raised his heart alertness.


    "Food, we have it, but not much. After all, Jiu Yuan was also established soon. It is a little better this year. I want to exchange food, but we don''t want prey."


    "We don''t have ves to exchange, warriors absolutely not.�� The Old Priest saw Yuan Zhan intending to bite.


    "We want women."


    "No!"


    "Then the child." Yuan Zhan added: "As long as they are orphans, no father and no mother. Such children, you used to keep them as two-legged reserved food in previous years, it is better to give us, the child can live, and you can get food."


    The Old Priest did not immediately refuse, and he calcted in his heart, "How much food can you give us? It is best if it were a live prey, I know that you have arge group of living prey."


    There is a trace of greed in The Old Priest''s eyes. He needs blood to feed his body or it will go stiff and cease to function. He is not good at stealing, so he can only y the idea of ??prey.


    Yuan Zhan did not miss the greed look. "There are no living thing, only frozen meat that has not been marinated, and ten frozenmbs for ten children."


    "No." The Old Priest did not expect Jiu Yuan to be stupid to send them living prey, "The ten frozen sheep can be exchanged for up to five children, only the youngest son under the age of five."


    "Under the age of ten."


    "No!"


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Children cannot be taken care of, the children under five years old are weak, and it��s not good for winter.��


    The Old Priest just didn��t agree. He turned to Zhang and shouted: ��Chief!��


    Zhang took a breath and said to Yuan Zhan: ��Children under the age of six with parents and brothers will be given to you."


    Seeing that Zhang was speaking, Yuan Zhan no longer insists, "How many?"


    "There were 30 of them, and there are still twenty who are not starvingto death or sick, but missing their parents." Zhang has some doubt, but suffered from being unable toin.


    "Too little, add a few more women."


    "No!" The women we must not give. The Old Priest is still thinking about the idea of ??the women of Granma Tribe.


    Zhang grabbed three dead branches of average length, and smashed them at the middle, and two of them were thrown into the fire pit. "Da Zhan, how about this way, there are still some old people and disabled warriors in the tribe, they can''t work, I know that Jiu Yuan has all kinds of work which does not necessarily need an abled warrior. You bring them back, give them work, let them give you a spinning thread or do anything. These people we won��t want you to change food for them. We will add eight children, this will ount to twenty sheep?"


    The old Chief said this to the extent that Yuan Zhan could not argue more? Even if he exchanged, and he was very disadvantaged. Yuan Zhan nodded, with a little reluctant venting his emotions, grabbed the stone bowl that had just been ced around, poured the cold water into the corner, and smashed the cup again.


    The Old Priest also wanted to send out the old, weak and sick, and he was very pleased with Zhang pushing the pile of waste to Jiu Yuan so easily.


    So the two sides finalized and exchanged the food equivalent to forty adult frozenmbs with twenty children under six years old.


    The Old Priest still wanted to exchange the living thing, and he can''t wait for the spring of next year, and he can''t go into the forest now.


    "Da Zhan, do you have fur? We have a good fur to exchange the prey things with you, as long as twenty... Or ten can do it."


    Yuan Zhan was trying to refuse, thinking and he said: "Don''t need fur, do you have a lot of herbs and nt seeds? We like these, Priest, if you have these,e look for Lie and we will talk."


    "Ok, you wille to meter, I will find it for you. There is another thing, the winter is cold, many people in the tribe are sick, and some people are freezing and cold. If not, I will not be with a cheeky face toe to stay inside Jiu Yuan for the winter. This pit house is warmer than the tent. We are waiting for the spring of next year, we also n to dig a fewrge pits like this, but the warmth of the pit house is too warm, but it is also inconvenient in such a big snow as this. But if the people in the house slept and were buried in the snow, they wouldn''t know."


    "Is Qiu Shi Da Ren thinking that the pit house that Jiu Yuan has loaned to you is not good?" Yuan Zhan tone was filled with annoyance


    The Old Priest, who took advantage of the cheapest stake, smiled. "Of course not. I just thought that we can''t borrow a house for you every winter. It''s all for the tribe. Da Zhan, next spring, you help us with Yu Ji. City, you Xi Rang n can control the soil, it is not difficult for you to build a house."


    How thick is this skin to raise the issue about Xi Rangs helping? Yuan Zhan was quiet for a while and he said if he had just spoken too appeasing before and that maybe let The Old Priest say... What is the word that is spoken? Yes,win an inch, want a foot!


    1]... Win an inch, want a foot is an idiom meaning someone not satisfied with what he got


    "Would you like us to help build a house? Okay, as long as we exchange it with a living person."


    The Old Priest gave Zhang a look, and Zhang looked helpless. Yuan Zhan said: "How many of us have to be exchanged for you. Don''t listen to Qiu Shi. How do the tribes build their things, we will make it ourselves, don''t need your help. Didn''t you say that you had somethinging to find me? What is it??"


    Zhang didn''t look The Old Priest, knowing that he couldn''t leave, what is the meaning of opening this mouth?


    "I want to talk to you about the division of the hunt site next year."


    The Old Priest heard this and didn''t interrupt it. Just watched Zhang and Yuan Zhan negotiate.


    From seeing Zhang, Yuan Zhan went back to the inner city to exin a few things and then went to see Yan Mo at the inheritance site.


    Yan Mo has passed the 4th Rank test passed by The Bone Sculpting Tribe and was currently learning the 5th Rank.


    Starting from the 5th Rank, the requirements for the time of studying the bones are not so strict. The bones that could only be worn on the top of the head were also made into a wide bracelet and stuck on his left wrist.


    Yan Mo thinks this arrangement is very reasonable.


    After all, The Bone Sculpting Tribe didn''t think about handing over the inheritance to creatures other than The Bone Sculpting Tribe descendants. The time from 1st Rank to 3rd Rank would be so regted so tight. It should be a requirement that only the Bone Sculpting People who can enter the inheritance. There is a certain foundation, the knowledge below 3rd Rank is not difficult for them, and it is like one going through the preparation.


    The 4th Rank learning was an introduction to The Bone Sculpting People, so the voice from the bone skull gave me forty-nine days of study time. The 4th Rank exam will excludes those who are not suitable for learning bone sculpt or did not want to study the art seriously.


    The 5th Rank begins with an increase in difficulty, and mental exercise bes one of the main branches of learning. The Bone Sculpting People who have a little talent also need to exercise for a long time before grasping it. For this reason, there is no time limit for learning bones at this stage, so that the learner can learn until that time he thinks he is ready to master the trial to challenge and pass the 5th Rank.


    Yan Mo guesses that even if the Bone Sculpting People mental strength is not developed, they will probably only stop at the 5th Rank. Because if you want to learn the Bone Sculpting methods of the 6th Rank or above, you must pass the 5th Rank test.


    The 5th Rank begins with the requirement that learners must independently create aplete bone device that can be manipted with yuan-crystal.


    Yan Mo intends to fully grasp the knowledge of the 5th Rank and then go back. Anyway, and he has a space pocket, and he does not need to worry about food or water. It is more troublesome to take a bath and keep warm.


    Yuan Zhan has no pressure because of his special ability to enter and exit The Bone Sculpting Tribe. He knows that there are more powerful big guys in the inheritance, but even if he can''t escape he is not afraid.


    ��Chief Zhang was asking for help?�� Yan Mo had only given a third of his attention to Yuan Zhan until he heard the sentence and looked up.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his expression looked very heavy. "That is the special action agreed between the warriors in the tribe. It is only used when it is trapped or threatened by the enemy, and the person does not know the situation."


    "You will repeat the process.��


    Yuan Zhan, not impatient, he really repeated from the start to finish.


    "It seems a bit wrong, Qiu Shi, the old guy..." Yan Mo looked worried.


    Yuan Zhan, "You heard it too? I think The Old Priest is like changed person."


    "Is he changed?" Yan Mo��s heart was shocked, he was thinking that the old guy would not be crossing over like him?


    "I want to meet him."


    "No hurry, you first pass the Bone Sculpting Tribe test, the tribe has me watching over it, there will be nothing going wrong. If The Old Priest really has problems, I would like to see what he wants to do."


    "It is nothing more than the idea of stealing Jiu Yuan''s ideas, or for The Fruit of Witchcraft. Do you think Qiu Shi knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on me?��


    ��I didn''t feel it.��


    Yan Mo pped the knee. ��If it was the original Old Priest, as long as he heard about The Fruit of Witchcraft, he will be able to analyze that the fruit is now in me. When Jiu Feng brought the fruit back, many people in Yuan Ji Tribe saw that, and some of those people did note back with us.


    ��I was going to find a chance to find Zhang so he can tell me about this, but Qiu Shi watches over Zhang very tightly."


    "I will find the opportunity, wait for me toe back, I will find a reason to have both of theme, and we will talk to them separately." Yan Mo��s impression of Zhang is very good. He doesn��t want this person to die or be abandoned.


    Zhang was still thinking about sending out the people who are not living in the tribe to get a living prey, so that the leader is dead too.


    Yuan Zhan alsoughed. "I am more and more skeptical that the old guy is not Qiu Shi. Zhang said that he would give me the old people and the disabled. He didn''t stop it. He thought it was cheap skate. The children he didn''t say anything about it, the younger they are, the easier it is to change loyalties, about the old and the weak, they cannot take care of the old warriors who cannot hunt prey, some people are still disabled, but theirbat experience and hunt experience are still there, they have lived to forty years old The one who are above 40 are all fine. In the past winters, if there was not enough food, no one will go to the point of killing the old warriors'' idea. It is really impossible to stop, they usually they killed themselves. We Jiu Yuan is nowcking anything in term of food. These experienced old warriors can help us to train new warriors, future ves, and those savage people, which is why they are of great use."


    - -

 Chapter 206: The Will of the people comes from the real benefits

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Will of the peoplees from the real benefits</h4>


    After Zheng took eighteen orphans under the age of six and thirty-seven or old or disabled warriors back to Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo had finally returned.


    In the tribe, at this point there are two strange nouns, Fuqiantang (Child care) and Jinglingtang (Old people care) the vacant nking rooms of The Official Conference Hall were used as the housing and both are to be specially taken care of.


    Of thirty-seven old warriors, not all of them came alone by themselves. Some people have brought their own women, a total of nine extra people. These nine women are also aged women, they have no ability to give birth, and cannot do the hard work. Otherwise, The Old Priest will not necessarily willingly let them go.


    In the Official Conference Hall, dozens of fire pans were set up, and the walls were partially filled with torches. The doors and windows were covered with thick animal skin curtains, and not even a little wind could not prate. The hall is big again, so it was warm for a half-day without being afraid of the cost of coal.


    There is also a new roast meat on the fire pan, and the helper turns the grill back and forth to avoid the meat being over barbequed.


    The frozen warriors and children who had been frozen all the way had just entered the hall, and suddenly felt that they had entered the early summer from the winter. The rich, fleshy scent also went straight into the nostrils, and their stomach growled. Some children couldn''t help it when their saliva drooled.


    "What are you still doing at the door? Come in!" Cao Ting warmly greeted everyone.


    The children headed by Wu Chen wrapped the frozen children in fur skin and walked into the hall first, looking for a ce to sit down.


    There are no tables and chairs in the hall, only fur and grass mats ced around the fire pan. There are small tables in front of the mats, with water cans and stone bowls, stone knives and so on.


    When the doors closed, the old warriors also found a ce to sit down. Few people spoke because everyone stared straight at the barbecue on the fire pan, but no one started go ask for food. Even children are the same. Some children have long been hungry and have no strength. Their crying for food is so weak that they can��t be heard.


    People in the medical groups such as Cao Ting and Wu Qing focused on caring for these children, and some disabled warriors whose injuries have not healed were also assigned to one ce.


    Scrubbing the wound, changing the dressing, everyone was busy, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan wandered into the hall from behind.


    When the people in the hall saw them appear, they immediately stood up from the mat and shouted: "First Chief Da Ren, Mo Da Ren!"


    In addition to the people who can''t really get up, some of the old warriors were struggling to stand up with the help of others when their legs and feet couldn''t move faster. They don''t know what their fate will be. They are sent to Jiu Yuan by Chief. Some people are dissatisfied, but most people are secretly happy.


    Jiu Yuan has no ves, and even if Jiu Yuan wants ves, and they will not let them remain as disabled. Jiu Yuan, who has enough food and is not allowed to eat human flesh, is not likely to kill them.


    Although it is possible to use them as bait to capture the beasts, even this is death better than staying in Yuan Ji and so on. At least they can eat enough before they die, and some felt graciously that they can die like a warrior.


    Yan Mo nodded to them, and Yuan Zhan waved his hand. "Sit down."


    In addition to helping and caring for the children, everyone was seated.


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything beautiful, and said directly: "You are now here. In the future, you will be Jiu Yuan people, if I have a bite to eat, I will not starve you. Let''s eat first, then have something to talk about."


    The people present are still unable to make a single move.


    Yuan Zhan, disregarded them, he grabbed the barbecue on the fire pan rack in front of him and tore a piece of meat and started to chew. "What do you look at? Eat it! Right! Mo said that you were hungry for a long time, you can''t eat meat first, and you have to drink the bowl of noodle soup."


    The person responsible for cooking the noodle soup asked the active old warriors, told them toe together to take each a bowl, these people carried bowls of noodle soup delivered to everyone�� hands.


    The hot and harmonious soup bowl is steaming with the scent of hot delicious air. How can these hungry people resist the magic of the soup? Hey old warrior look at me, I see you, and you may not be a civilized person. They just didn��t want to even move the food they kept staring at it for fear of doing the wrong thing, after seeing Chief Dai Ren have eaten theirs, and so many people urged them to eat, they also let go of their fear, some were holding the bowls and poured into the mouth, hotness noodles burning their mouth was not something they cared for.


    Wu Chen and other teenagers were responsible for blowing the noodle soup a little, using a wooden spoon to feed the children, and only feeding the soup.


    Yan Mo didn''t sit down, Cao Ting was looking at him for help.


    Yan Mo walked towards them. "What''s wrong?"


    "Da Ren, look at these children." Cao Ting was anxious and her face sad again.


    Yan Mo knelt on the mat on one knee and looked at the children who were ced on the mat.


    Six sick children.


    One��s body seems to be bitten by a poisonous insects. It was all red and swollen. When you touch it, the child will scream and cry.


    One injured his arm, and no one gave him a cure. His arm was bent wrong and he was burning up.


    The other four are hungry and don''t see how big it is, and one of them is a just a little toddler these four children, especially the baby, can''t even move quickly, and his body was dirty.


    Yan Mo has always been cruel to adults, but he is the most heart-felt person to the children. He observed the diagnosis and checked the pulse, and soon he was aware of the illness ailing the six children.


    The bite that looks like a poisonous insect is the most terrible. In fact, it is easiest to cure it. Just scrub him several times with the herbal medicine and then let him take the medicine twice, and it will be almost cured.


    "You have to learn more words soon, otherwise you can''t remember the names of the herbs and the methods of refining that I told you." Yan Mo exined the child''s treatment to Wu Qing in detail, and asked him to be responsible for nursing the child to full health.


    Wu Qing remembers the names of the herbs and when he started to sweat, Wu Chen and others also help him remember.


    Yan Mo didn''t bother him, saying that he would get the medicine out and wait for him to concoct it.


    It is not a hassle to treat a bent arm. After giving him the tonic for the fever, break the bent bones from and let it grow again. The treatment is simple, but the child will suffer a big pain. Yan Mo intends to take the initiative to prevent any pain. He can use the golden needle to cut the child from any pain. He will let them handle the fever afterwards.


    Many people say that Chinese medicine is slow, and Western medicine works quickly. Yan Mo disagrees at this notion.


    In the medical records recorded in China, many doctors use a bowl of decoction to treat the disease. It is only that the status of ancient Chinese doctors was not high in the society. Under the circumstances that the rulers have no special requirements, no one willpile the medical knowledge and medical prescriptions of thousands of years in China, leading to many prescriptions and medical treatment methods to end up lost in time, andter there was a medical thought that ��not hoping to acquire merit, just avoiding mistakes��. Many doctors are reluctant to take the risk of treating patients first and then recuperating them. They prefer to let patients drag on their ailment in the name of recuperation to slowly recover. Even the quick-acting decoction pills and the like are generally ssified as the medicine of the ancient were rather discarded.


    1]... not hoping to acquire merit, just avoiding mistakes is an idiom meaning ��Take it easy and keep your nose clean.��


    If it is a chronic disease or a disease that is not urgent, it can be treated like this, and the doctor can also reduce the risk of death However, in the case of acute illness or serious illness, such treatment is too conservative.


    Yan Mo is naturally interested in medical skills, and does not like to stick to traditional medicine. He likes to research, likes experiment and is bold. If it can solve the problem of illness, and he will dare to mix any prescription. If not, and he would not have be a world-famous big country physician at a young age, and will not be banished to this fierce world.


    To this end, and he dared to pat his chest and say that as long as he had the roots and leaves, he needed, and he could configure antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs that were no less effective than Western medicines and maybe even better than Western medicines.


    To put it bluntly, Western medicine is just a matter of extracting the needed material from the roots and leaves. Traditional Chinese herbal medicine is simr to the method of refining the raw materials in order to obtain the effect of western medicine extracts.


    To put it more white, Western medicine seeks the immediate effect, and Chinese medicine seeks the process plus the immediate effect and future changes.


    Therefore, Chinese medicine is difficult, and good Chinese medicine is even rarer.


    Yan Mo was nning a prescription ording to the child''s situation. Some people were timidly approaching and whispering: "I, can we help?"


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw several old women with hay covering the upper body squeezing together peeking at him.


    "We can help take care of the children." The women were at a loss. They are afraid of being treated as waste and being used as bait. They just want to be more useful and not to be abandoned so quickly.


    Yan Mo smiled. "That''s great, we just don''t have enough people. Cao Ting, you arrange these big sisters with the easy work that they can do." When the women heard the Priest Da Ren, they were happily smiling.


    "Have you eaten? You should go to eat first, wait until you have enough to eat to start working."


    "Oh! Okay, okay! Thank you Da Ren! Thank you Da Ren!" Of course, the women did not have enough food, they even stared at the soup. They didn''t drink their mouths, it��s not that they didn''t want to drink, but they saw that Priest Da Ren was busy doing things. How dare they do eat and do nothing in front of Priest Da Ren, but some didn''t do it first, because they were not warriors and they had the mentality where warriors eat first.


    The old women exchanged a look in their eyes, and Jiu Yuan��s Little Priest was really like everyone had said and the people were feeling very good. If it was The Old Priest, if they dare to be so rude, and they will be killed by their own men without a word.


    Some women still dare not go to eat first, and waited around for help.


    Yan Mo knows that these women are scared by The Old Priest, but... They smelled more and more heavy because of the rising temperature, and he decided not to talk to these women and turned humbly, directly yelling orders: "Go eat first, when you are full, someone will lead you to clean up, and people who are not clean can''t touch the patients."


    "Yes, yes, Da Ren." The women were shocked, but they felt that the Priest should be like this, and even when the Priest was cold-faced towards them, it was all good for them. They only prayed for them, and they only pity them. They went drinking them, and were more grateful to this Little Priest.


    The remaining four children, three were starved, and one who couldn''t even move to eat, the whole person was pulled out of the unconscious state he was in


    Yan Mo was busy treating the six seriously ill children. Cao Ting and others listened to him. Because he had some experience, and things were busy and not chaotic.


    The old warriors and old women who are desperately eating and drinking have been peeking at the young priest. Seeing that he has been busy treating children who are not wanted by the tribes, not to mention he didn''tin and evils, they also saw the Priest Da Ren holding the dirty children and whispered encouragements to them, which made them surprised and reassured, and many had a few hadplicated emotions.


    They are Yuan Ji''s people, they should have been loyal to Yuan Ji Tribe for a lifetime, but they were personally given to Jiu Yuan by Chief. If they are ves or food, they also recognize that it us fine and as they are going to die that seems to be the right thing is die for the tribe.


    However, the Xi Rang n and Feisha n warriors who brought them in have vowed and told them that no one will kill them, and no one will take them as food. Now, looking at the attitude of Chief Da Ren and the words and deeds of the young Priest, they are not willing to believe their eyes, but they still have the idea that Yuan Ji''s Old Priest is not as good as Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest.


    If there is such a Priest, maybe they will live pass this winter?


    Yan Mo saw the right palm light up, he swept an eye at the above tips, and he nodded and smiled at the 46 new members.


    The clinic is not far away, but why should he stay in specifically, I the hall to heal these children?


    First, these children just went into a warm ce and he didn��t want them to hurt themselves. Secondly, it was to buy people''s hearts. But he didn''t expect the effect to be so fast and so good. Maybe he should thank Qiu Shi Da Ren?


    Yuan Zhan saw that everyone had eaten, he sat up almost in the upper position, throwing away the bones, wiping the oily hand, and speaking again: "The tribe does not weezy person. Although you are older, some people are not convenient for hard work, but your experience is still there. Priest Da Ren has mercy on you, I don''t want you to lead life to lowest distribution, and think there will still be a day when you can''t eat enough or wear warm clothes. For this..."


    The old warriors looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan with full eyes. Look at the little Priest who is not far from their side to treat the children.


    Yan Mo felt Yuan Zhan''s gaze and took the time to turn around and said: "Wait, I will let Wu Chen take you statistics, name, age, family, specialties, etc. I hope you don''t hide anything, no matter what you say. I will arrange for you to be a teacher or a coach, responsible for the children and all the people in the tribe. The same is true for women, even if you just go to pick a few fruit��s, some of you will go cut the dead branches, some of you will know wild vegetables, and you will grind them with stoneware, some of you will work in taking care of animals and sewing, any work as long as you��re able you will be given work."


    Yuan Zhan continued: "As long as the people are working in the tribe, in addition to the basic distribution of food and clothes, there are other points given for work, the points can be exchanged for food, salt, cloth, fur, house so wait, someone wille with the details to tell you and that you can ask that person if you don''t understand anything."


    "If you have injuries or illnesses, don''t worry, tell your injuries and illnesses and the people who ask you will be arranged for treatment. If there is no cure for your disease, the tribe will take care of you. If there is someone that can''t move from the bed, but the mouth can still talk, tell the children about the story and experiences you saw when you went hunting and your life. This is the same for you and it is taken as work." Yan Mo has seen the people sent, most people are disabled, but some real cannot move they have either been abandoned by Yuan Ji, or they found themselves sent here


    Yuan Zhan said "There are a lot of ces in the tribe that need people to work. If you can''t be teachers and coaches. You can also clean, burn, and mend. In short, as long as you are diligent, don''t be afraid to live without work."


    Yan Mo added, ��If you don''t want to live in the big house, you can rent a single-family stone house, which is the house where the dwarves and our Jiu Yuan people live. If you want to live like them you can. "


    Forty-six men and women have already heard this and their eyes shone. It��s a shame to hear this sentence again. At the moment, there are warriors who bravely shouted: ��Priest Da Ren, really? Can we live in the single stone house?��


    ��Really, you have nothing to do now to exchange, you can rent it first, work and get points. But we must first put the ugly words in front, if someone cannot afford to pay rent, or do something wrong, the stone house will be taken back."


    "Da Ren, if it is really taken back then we where do we live?" asked an old warrior


    "If it is because of the body being too weak that you can''t work, then the tribe will look after you, we will let you live in the old people''s house, it��s a big house, the living conditions in there are a little bit worse, a big house has many people, they have only the most basic allocation in the house. But if you can��t work because ofziness or other reasons..." Yan Mo said with no mercy: "The person will be driven out of the inner city, or even out of the tribend!"


    "Do you understand?" Yuan Zhan sighed.


    "Yes!" everyone responded. Not only did they understand, but when everyone thought about rent the single stone house no one wanted to live in a big house. Yuan Zhan��s words and Yan Mo livened their minds. No one wants to admit that they arezy and useless. What about the ones with the weak body? Priest Da Ren said, just teach your child as long as your mouth is moving that is considered as work!


    "First Chief Da Ren, Priest Da Ren, I, I have an idea." A sudden voice rose out of the group.


    Everyone looked at the person who is talking. It was a woman with a fine lined eyes. The man next to her tried to pull her down. It seemed that he was very surprised that her honest woman would dare to speak at this time.


    The woman''s face turned pale. She just listened and felt excited. She was too bold and had an idea. She had an idea in her heart and she yelled at the audience without even thinking. Now she regrets it.


    "What do you want to say,e on and say, I won''t punish you?" Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    The woman took courage and seized the only hand of the man around her and said, "Da Ren, I have no children with Da Ling. We had it before, but it didn''t live. I think... If those children aren��t wanted can you give one to us, we will treat him well and take care of him. Even the sick and the disabled will do!"


    When the woman said this, many old warriors and their women were tempted. Yes, no one wanted those children. They used to live in Yuan Ji and they didn��t think they children should be killed. They went to Jiu Yuan and the Leader said that everyone will get equal distribution. As long as they have food, they will not be afraid to raise a child, and if there is also a child who is alive, that is, they will eat less, and they will be taken care of by the child.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo had the idea of ??letting the couples without children in the tribe adopt these children. When Yuan Zhan looked over he nodded to him.


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "Yes, after two days, you will take the time to settle down and we will arrange this."


    "Thank you Chief!"


    It is also a coincidence, just on the night that Yuan Ji was sent over. The person responsible for being stationed at the river bank lit a green wolf smoke.


    The Moer Gan tribe sent the ves who had said that they were exchanged red salt.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo. "When these ves arrive, you can go to the inheritance ce, so that you can run back in a few days."


    "So many ves, the snow is so thick outside, it takes at least half a month toe here." Yan Mo didn''t want to waste time.


    Yuan Zhan stuck to him, grabbed his hand and put it on his firm buttocks. The voice was full of temptation. "Do you want to?"


    "Don''t want to." He said that he didn''t want to, and he still used his hand twice. "You are a farm animal, you talk a lot!"


    "How can''t I talk about it? I said, how you let me get it, I will let you get it."


    Yan Mo p his hand down, "You slept in front of me and see how many time I will do you!"


    "I promised you that night, so whatever you think about it, if you can''t do me yourself, you can''t me this me." Yuan Zhan was very sincere about this.


    "My goodness! You bite me twice with your mouth, how can I still be hard?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "..." likes it, but I prefer to make you scream too!


    "Come on, let''s sleep together tonight. I haven''t told you yet? Pang Ze and the dwarfs made the smoke pipe together, and the pipe runs from the ground to the walls. I made the pipes in the pipes changes in the room. You try,e and try it if it is warm or not warm."


    - -

 Chapter 207: Leader and Priest bed talk.

    <h4>Chapter 207: Leader and Priest bed talk.</h4>


    Although the smoke pipe heating was made, the effect was not very good. If you walked alone from the walls, you could still go to the middle of the room at night, from the walls there is not much warmth in the house.


    Yan Mo has nothing to do with this. He specializes in medicine. Most other misceneous knowledge he can only remember the memories. This is also due to his good memory. If the memory was not good, and even if he knows that there is such a thing and he does not know how to make it.


    Before he came to thisnd he never thought that he would one day his soul would transmigrated to a near-savage world. If he knew, and he would like to swallow a medical book, even if he swallowed a few encyclopedias. No, he doesn''t have to carry so much, even if you only keep a fewmon knowledge, it is good.


    It is always difficult to buy in the world Yan Mo knows this


    However, including Yuan Zhan, Jiu Yuan people and dwarves are very satisfied with the warmth measures such as the cockroaches and smoke pipe that have just been made.


    Yan Mo did not expect to develop the whole society by himself, and he is not a god. His role is a bit like a leader and a mentor. He is concentrating on the umted human knowledge in his mind for tens of thousands of years, he can only propose the general directions and giving emphasis, and then the rest depends on the local people to ponder and develop.


    This world has the characteristics of his original world. His original world things may not be applicable here. Plus there is a Guide on his body overseeing his actions. He has to think about it for a long time.


    For example, paper, for most Chinese people who have gone to school, the practice of paper making can be known without knowing the details. He once saw the original manufacturing method of paper in a certain ethnic minority, and he really wanted to toss out this thing. It is not difficult.


    But the previous one cannot be made here, and the other will cause a problem of environmental damage.


    The paper made by the original ancient means it does not seem to use chemicals, and it does not pollute the water and the environment, but it is still polluting thend even if the toxicity is not as heavy as the chemicals.


    Moreover, once paper making is spread, it will inevitably cause great damage to trees, water sources, etc., even if it may not be seen now, but it will develop slowly, and it will develop into guns and shells with gunpowder, and the damage left behind.


    When ites to gunpowder, and he will also match it. This stuff was originally made by Taoist priests as part of the longevity medicine.


    He couldn''t even made out the paper, let alone gunpowder.


    Yuan Zhan was so refreshed that he was relishing the smoke pipe warmth and his Priest with him. He rarely praised the dwarfs�� works. He said that he saw him go away, and he pinched his face. He pinched his face and asked, "What are you thinking??��


    "I am thinking about the ancestors."


    Why did they make hime, why does he have to get a Guide to oversee his actions? If they are so afraid of the people who have transmigrated are going to destroy the world, why not get a good man or a saint from the beginning?


    If the ancestor is not afraid, then why wouldn''t he care, and let humans create a bunch of bad things to destroy the world?


    "Don''t talk about the bad things of the ancestors." Yuan Zhan thought of the man who had punished his priest and he hated and respected the ancestors, as well as credible fears.


    Yan Mo pushed his hand. He is not a good person, not a saint. He is seekingfortability and conveniences for his own life. In order to enjoy life for himself and his children, what will happen to the world after thousands of years? Not only him, how many people in his original world share such an idea? I can''t do it myself, who cares about the future generations.


    "If you don''t want this world to be destroyed, then you can simply let all the higher intelligent animals in the world die. If they don''t develop, there will be no destruction."


    "You are talking to the ancestors again?"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. ��Ah-Zhan.��


    ��Yeah?�� Yuan Zhan supported his head with one hand, his other hand reached into the bed and touches his chest, his fingers lingering on the tiny red nub.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "If you are a god, you want humanity to rule the world, or hope that the world stays simr to the present. All intelligent creatures, animals, nts, insects, etc. Live ording to natural selection?"


    "If people rule the world, humanity will use a variety of knowledge to live well, a majority of people will live only worrying about food, worrying about clothes wear, not be afraid of the cold and hot life, however, because human knowledge and development, it is very likely that after tens of thousands of years, there will be only human beings left in this world. Other animals, nts, etc. Will be destroyed. Even the world itself will be destroyed by the people, and the blue sky will be polluted by the air. The clear water bes poisonous water, and people are not having easy food, even if they eat normally."


    This question is too difficult for Yuan Zhan. He answered: "How can humans destroy the world when there is a God? How can God allow it? Those intelligent creatures will not agree. We may be powerful onnd, but in the water, we are sure I can''t beat The Mer-people. In the sky, we definitely can''t beat Jiu Feng in his home turf."


    "If people can swim in the water, fly in the sky, and have the same ability as God, it is not impossible." Yan Mo thinks that he is like a poisonous snake that tempts Eve and Adam. He doesn''t know what to expect Yuan Zhan to answer to him.


    Yuan Zhan is really interested. "The blood warrior also can the same ability as God? If I can swim in the water and fly in the sky, I will not be afraid of anything! Hey, can you make me grow wings?"


    Yan Mo brain had a bright light, and he pushed Yuan Zhan and sat up.


    Yuan Zhan pressed him down and said, "Are you not cold?" Then he pulled a thick quilt.


    Yan Mo rolled over and hugged Yuan Zhan''s waist in the quilt. The guy was hot and hot like a stove. He didn''t feel cold when he was not wearing anything in the upper body.


    "Not me, there will be others." Yan Mo muttered to himself.


    "You are a little weird tonight." Yuan Zhan alsoy down and touched the young man''s waist.


    "Why am I here? Why have a Chinese doctore here? In addition to punishment, what is the use of this world? Why does the method of inducing the ability to stimte blood given me so much SCUM VALUE reduction? Why does The Guide give the Primary? The Intermediate training method is said to be a double-edged sword? Why do people who teach me personally, use the relevant knowledge to increase or decrease SCUM VALUE? Why saving you, save the animals, save nts will give me SCUM VALUE?"


    Yuan Zhan listens to him again and heard he was speaking in anguage that he does not understand, and he thought that his Priest was talking to the ancestors again, and he did not bother him, but he touched him affection.


    "Developing the ability of the intelligent creature itself to suppress the existence of guns? But if the human ability is really simr to God, once the big battle starts, won''t the damage effect be the same as that of modern warfare? At most, there is no pollution?" Yan Mo could not helpughing.


    Yan Mo mped his legs and prevented someone from getting closer. "Hey!" Yuan Zhan who pulled out his hand and pinched his butt and he was kicked.


    "I will tell you a story! Want to hear it?." The scorpion squats on the person''s calf, not a seduction.


    "Oh? You say it" Yuan Zhan blinked and wasforted.


    "This story is said that there is a world that is simr to ours. There are also many blood ability warriors among them. When they be 10th Rank, they can overturn the mountains and be omnipotent. One day, several big tribes fought. All the blood ability warriors were involved, and then the world has been greatly destroyed. Many people are dead. The blood ability warriors were lost."


    In his original world, many countries have recorded the ancient gods. Legend has it that the scale and their momentum are not much different from the nuclear war.


    Many people in modern times haveughed at that theory that there must have been several high-level civilizations in the history of the earth. Each civilization has different contents, but without exception, when it reaches a certain height, it is because of war or punishment (such as floods and extremely cold). The civilization will disappear.


    ��Just like this?�� Yuan Zhan thought that he would hear a long story, which ended with a few words.


    "That''s it." Yan Mo smiled and he began to think and figure things out. "Look, no matter how you develop, no matter which way you go, no matter which smart creature stands at the top of the food chain, the final result is almost the same. However, the question is the length of time. I think the ancestors want me to do a bnce, yes, that is bnce things."


    This sentence Yan Mo is said in themonnguage, Yuan Zhan understands.


    Yan Mo said again: "I don''t think that what I do is not the point, but I must consider the whole thing when I do and how I do it, at least to dy the time of destruction. The ancestors are probably doing various experiments to see which method or which development pathway has the least damage to the world itself, and can prolong the coexistence of the living and the survival time of the world for the longest time.��


    Yuan Zhan frowned. ��If so, aren''t the ancestors why are they not willing to be too good?��


    Yan Mo patted his head. "Oh, the blood-ability warriors can''t be developed endlessly. I think they should be bound by some kind of rules. The 10th Rank warrior will also be a nuclear weapon-like existence, only as a threat and a final means."


    ��Nuclear weapons?"


    ��Ah, one of the weapons which had been used by ancestral god, powerful, can causerge destruction of the world, it was abandoned the ancestral gods."


    "What if God warrior wants to destroy this world is too big, will the ancestral god let him?"


    "It is possible. I think that if there is no proper cultivation methods, intelligent beings in this world would have difficulties to reach 10th Rank, even if it will not achieve very stable, or just out of a 10th Rank warrior with disabilities cannot rule the world? "


    This received a rapid response from Yuan Zhan," You mean The Three Cities and will have a 10th Rank warrior with disabilities? "


    "I doubt they even have a 9th Rank warrior, but it is also possible that they each have a higher level warrior, threatening each other, and the result is a tripartite confrontation or bnce of forces. But these are our guesses, in the end, without actually visiting to The Three Cities I''m afraid I can''t figure it out."


    "Then we must go to The Three Cities, at least find out how many high-level blood warriors they have." Yuan Zhan has always regarded The Three Cities as an imaginary enemy.


    "Well, I figured it out. We will make paper in the spring of next year. It is also convenient for teaching and recording. But before that, I have to think about how to filter the sewage generated in paper making, otherwise the Mer-people will definitely fight."


    "Paper?"


    "A record item that is better than te, and can be used as one of our main products in the future."


    Paper, bone, red salt, these three things, Jiu Yuan will be rich.


    Yuan Zhan looks brutish, but he was actually quite sensitive. "Is it true that the ancestors would not let you pass this skill to us? Will the ancestors punish you?"


    "If I can solve the pollution problem, I will not." The sleepiness came along, and Yan Mo closed his eyes.


    Paper can be made, which is a necessity for him.


    But gunpowder? Before it was found in metal deposits, would he make much use of this thing, do you make fireworks? Even if he finds metal, maybe he can create a sword, but guns? Sorry, and he will only paint, not create.


    Moreover, since there is a bone device in this world, it must be its own evidence of truth. There is more than one kind of civilization development. Why should we stick to the development of metal?


    However, the four inventions of springs, screws, gears, and bearings in the metal civilization ,he knows may be used in the manufacture of bones.


    Energy...yuan-crystal... absorbs the free energy in the world to recharge... Repeated use, using the crystal of yuan-crystal... he wondered if he can make a bone for heating in the future?


    Coal pollution is still a bit bigger issue. Perhaps the ancestors hope that the energy can be multifaceted, and that human beings should not only focus on the energy from coal, oil and electricity.


    This evening, before Yan Mo fell into a deep sleep, there was only one thought left in his mind, that is, and he must find a clever, invincible apprentice to inherit the Bone Sculpting Tribe inheritance. He is a doctor. It��s just that studying the various creatures in this world can take all his life, and there is still so much time for invention and creation.


    Yuan Zhan sleptter than Yan Mo. He looked at the man in his arms and rubbed the brow that was raised while he was sleeping. His Priest was much older than anyone else, and the Priest was so favored by the ancestors is not safe, and if he wants to keep his Priest and keep Jiu Yuan, and he has to be stronger than it is now.


    If he can be strong enough to fear no one, even if the world knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in Mo''s hands? What if all the tribes coveted his Priest? He can kill all the intelligent creatures that want to steal Mo and Jiu Yuan!


    Yu Wu came to him a few days ago and said that he knows the ce which had high-ranking warrior. If he wants to go, and he can tell him the location, but Yu Wu also made it clear that the ce is deserted. It is very likely that he will note back.


    He knows that Yu Wu��s suggestion of this ce must be uneasy, perhaps because he wants to know that he is not taking possession of his Priest, perhaps because he is not pleasing to the eye and wants to kill him without lifting his hands


    But Yu Wu is smart and powerful. If he can''t go, it''s his own choice. The big fish just offered. Even if he is really dead, it doesn''t matter to The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan knows that he has actually made a decision in his heart.


    When the ves from Moer Gan came here and arranged all the things in the tribe, and he went to the ce where Yu Wu told him


    He is afraid of death, but he can''t give in to the fear but he must be stronger.


    If he really died in the ce where Yu Wu told him, then he is not worthy to be the leader of Jiu Yuan, and he is not to be the onlypanion to Yan Mo!


    I will return! Yuan Zhan bowed his head and learned that Yan Mo ced a kiss on his mouth.


    It is about five or six hundred kilometers from the riverbank on Jiu Yuan.


    A shuttle-shapedrge wooden boat moved and climbed up from the lower side of the riverbank and the body of the turtle on the river floated halfway.


    Qi Yuan, was standing at the bow of the ship, he saw a few stone houses on the side of the riverbank, which was originally empty. Thergest one could amodate 100 people.


    How long have they left? The ce had actually been built with such a big house?


    Qi Yuan was surprised. He wanted to break his head and didn''t expect the 7th Rank blood warrior to build the house by himself. He only guessed that Jiu Yuan should have at least one or two blood warriors who can control the soil.


    When Yuan Zhan and his party stayed in The Stone Forest, Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan to take up the nearby site.


    Thend on the side of The Stone Forest and the river must be upied. In short, anyone can see at a nce that thisnd already has a master.


    Therefore, Qi Yuan not only saw the house, but he also saw a huge stone. The stone was t and deep, and it had four characters: Jiu Yuan Tribe!


    Qi Yuan didn''t know the four words, but he guessed the meaning of the stone.


    It has been upied by Jiu Yuan Tribe


    Qi Yuan did not care. Thend here was quite wild. Their MoerGan site was veryrge, and it was not at all thend upstream of the river.


    When the Moer Gan people brought the ves, the warriors left by Jiu Yuan also went to the shore.


    The red salt was ready-made, and when Priest Da Ren returned, and he left the red salt promised to be exchanged to the Moer Gan.


    As for so many red salt, where is Priest Da Ren, and where is it taken out, Jiu Yuan warriors said: Our Priest Da Ren can do anything!


    - -

 Chapter 208: I see that you and I have a karma relation

    <h4>Chapter 208: I see that you and I have a karma rtion</h4>


    "Hey-!" The exchange was very smooth, even if Qi Yuan had any idea to steal the red salt and then not give the ves, when he saw no less than fifty Jiu Yuan warriors and the huge smoke that reached in the sky, he also buried all those thoughts in my heart, and he dare not show a point.


    The big bird is not weaker than his ability, and he can attack from the air. He does not want to offend it at all.


    Qi Yuan thought that the big bird was specially arranged by Jiu Yuan��s Leader to monitor and threaten him, but he didn��t know that Master Jiu Feng just saw the Two Legged Monster and the delicious big turtle when he was inspecting the territory. Only.


    Jiu Feng stared at the turtles by the riverbank with a very critical eye, picking which one was the fattest.


    Qi Yuan felt strangely pressure and screamed speeding up the exchange of goods.


    The worn fur covered on the goods was pulled up. Underneath were naked adults and children. These people were all squeezed together under the cover, and the cover was opened, and the heat gathered was hard to disperse. Suddenly, they were too cold to fight.


    Every ship is stuffed with people, the boat is covered with a lot of hay, and the outermost people are surrounded by thick hay, but it is not very useful. They are the weakest of ves, responsible for the goods inside. Keep out the wind, once one is near death, he will be thrown off the boat and fed to the turtle.


    The cold wind blew, and a rotten and fermented smell came out of these ships, which was too much to cover up the smell in the winter.


    Meng and Lan Dier and others were still ying and joking around when the ship arrived. They said that they should pick a pick before they were sent back to the tribe. It is best to check the goods first and the expression is iparable. When the Moer Gan people picked up the leather cover, their eyes widened, and what they expected was there, but...


    They looked at the women who were squeezed together, one by one, frozen, unkempt, thin and only bones left. Jiu Yuan warriors, who were self-confident and hard-hearted, have no desire for the women. It is not about these women��s ugly, thin, dirty, but thinking that these women will bear the children of their Jiu Yuan and their future wife and their partners, their hearts had an unexinable sourness


    Looking at the children who are either frightened or numb, many Jiu Yuan warriors can''t help but hold the spear in their hands.


    They are no strangers to this scene. The Awu Tribe was not much different from these women and children in the winter. Even Yuan Ji, the warriors may be better, but aren��t those ves bad as the old and the weak?


    However, they only had enough to eat for a few months and it didn��t take long before they arrived at Jiu Yuan. They actually felt that their previous life was like another world now, these women and children are still showingpassion.


    If their Leader is not Yuan Zhan, if their Priest is not Mo Da Ren, will they also end up like this?


    The Awu Tribe warriors think that the fact that they can meet Mo Da Ren and The First Chief Da Ren, which is really the blessing of the ancestors, thepassion of Mountain God Da Ren.


    The warriors from Yuan Ji thought that without Mo Da Ren and Da Zhan, they were not already dead in the battle with other tribes, they were heading to be ves, and they now live in good days. Even if they are still in Yuan Ji, life there wouldn''t be as good cause now they don��t have to starve to death, and they can still eat full in the winter, as well as snow-proof stone houses and now they have the magical coal heating.


    Lan Dier wiped his face, his wife and daughter were rescued by Mo Da Ren. At that time, and he gave his life to the young Priest in his heart. Even if he was scolded and used of deserting Yuan Ji, he firmly followed Mo Da Ren when he left. Thetter development and the facts of today tell him that his original choice is correct.


    These women and children are pitiful, but their misery is over. In the future, as long as they are loyal to Jiu Yuan, they will be able to live a good life with their homes and sleep in warm houses.


    "Is everything ready? The coal in the pit house are all light on?" Lan Dier asked the warriors nearby.


    The warrior smiled. "Rest assured, when we saw the boat, we light the fire pit. It is warm now. You can send them in when you arrive."


    "Is the soup ready?"


    "It is ready, and will give once they settle down. They can eat their mouth full."


    "Remember Da Ren''s instructions, separate all the sick and injured from the health ones, and put them in the other pit house alone."


    "Yes, remember."


    Qi Yuan stood on the bow and did note down. He nodded a bit, and his assistant Wei Cai jumped off the boat went to Lan Dier.


    Lan Dier turned to him.


    Wei Cai said, "The exchange is going on at the same time, is it okay?"


    Lan Dier, "Of course."


    Wei Cai waved his hand and began to use the whip to pull the ves off the boat.


    Lan Dier frowned, but did not stop their behavior, he only waved.


    Jiu Yuan warriors have already prepared, put the coarse salt in sacks on the bag to the shore.


    Another warrior was responsible for leading these women and children to leave the riverbank and walk to the hut.


    Qi Yuan stood at the bow. He doesn''t know where Jiu Yuan wanted to bring those ves, and wanted to see clearly, but the visible line was blocked by the forest on the riverbank''s side.


    Those women and children were trapped on the ship for many days, and they barely survive. They were frozen by this temperature. Many people just fell off the boat to the ground and could not move.


    The governors of Moer Gan waved their whip and forced them to get up. The people had not yet been handed over, and now they are dead on the shore, all of them will be their losses.


    Lan Dier took a deep breath and whispered to the people around him: "Use the snowmobile."


    "Yes." The warrior who was told left to bring the snowmobiles


    When Mo Da Ren returned to the city, and he left a drawing and let them make some snow sledges when they were gone


    The snowmobile is not difficult to make. It is arge box with a wide shape. The front bottom should be cut into a curved shape. The front side is tied with a rope, which can make people drag in the snow.


    Jiu Yuan people have not seen it, but when Mo Da Ren draws them, they generally know what to do.


    Lan Dier didn''t intend to use a snowmobile. He didn''t want the good things that his tribe had just made to be seen by other tribes, but he couldn''t just watch the women and children who hade here to just die.


    The snowmobile was pulled out and it really caught the attention of the Moer Gan people.


    Lan Dier and the warriors worked together, as long as the women and children have a bit of life I''m them, they were all dragged into the snowmobiles till it was full, and the warriors pulled it away.


    Wei Cai saw that Jiu Yuan warriors was not very picky about the physical condition of the ves, and he was happy and satisfied. He was also worried that Jiu Yuan will use the excuse that the ves were in poor health and reduce some of the red salt. It seems that Jiu Yuan people are more generous than he think.


    The final count of the number was done, because Qi Yuan attaches great importance to this batch of red salt, he did not want to lose too much exchange ves on the way, the warmth and feeding of the goods meant the ves were treated better than before, resulting in the 850 women he brought this time And the 520 young children, only a few dozen deaths, but a little lower than the original integer.


    Jiu Yuan was not picky, Qi Yuan was not stingy, and immediately showed that this extra fraction was given to Jiu Yuan.


    Moer Gan and some of the ship''s warriors went down to take the red salt on board, and on the way, they were alerting each other at the shadow from the sky.


    ��Hey����!�� Grandfather Jiu Feng flew down, he caught one of the biggest turtles using one paw, then raised his face and stared at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan��s mouth was sour, and he actually understood the expression of the big bird. What? Does this mean the bird want him to take the initiative to attack it? Fortunately, and he didn''t bring his favorite turtle this time, otherwise...


    "Da Ren?" Cai Wei followed him with a headache.


    Most of the red salt is on the boat, but this thing should not mix with water. Once he fights with Jiu Feng and the bird wind turn off a few boats, it will mean he will lose the money.


    One turtle, he could onlypare the possible losses, Qi Yuan endured.


    Lan Dier also said in a timely manner: "This is Mountain God Master Jiu Feng. After anyone has passed through its territory, you must offer sacrifices. We did the same."


    Clearly tell you, Grandpa Jiu Feng can''t listen.


    Qi Yuan closed his eyes and a turtle was even the equivalent of a ship full of ves. Although he had made the decision, and he was still very annoyed about it


    ��Da Ren?�� followed up and asked again.


    Qi Yuan blinked and reluctantly cut off the rope on the turtle, and vacated the ship to the back of another empty ship.


    Although there are still a few empty boats, Qi Yuan looked at Jiu Feng and saw that there was too much space for Moer Gan. In order to avoid more troubles, he gave up and went to the Duo Fei er tribe to make a deal. The n was to lead the Moer Gan people to leave the river.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the unfortunate tortoise and showed off to his little Two Legged Monster. Meng and Lan Dier punched each other. Lan Dier said ��Be careful,�� Meng grinned, carrying dry food and weapons to keep up with The Moer Gan people.


    Yan Mo came back without wasting time. He gave sses to the children in the morning, and in the afternoon he taught the techniques of Cao Ting and others to study drug refinement


    ��Da Ren, why do you let everyone collect the moldy things?�� Cao Ting asked curiously.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Hey, I was going to say this questionter, but since you came up, tell the people to stop what they are doing and concentrate. I will tell you something today."


    Cao Ting went to the busy medical team members and called them over.


    Yan Mo picked up a moldy fruit specially cultivated in a greenhouse and put it on the table for everyone to see. At the same time, he said: "Pharmacy is a very interesting subject. We often think that if something is bad, toxic, it will destroy the human body. After some sort of refining or transformation, what��s bad bes a cure medicine, such as this long-haired green mold.��


    Wu Qing raised his hand, ��Da Ren, is this mold also a kind of herbal medicine?��


    Yan Mo justughed, "If it''s divided by fungi, it really belongs to one of the herbs."


    Everyone did not understand this joke, and they all stared seriously at Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo touched his nose. "The Chinese herbal medicine that I usually tell you uses everything in the world. As long as it can cause an effect anything can be a drug. The medicine that is extracted using Chinese herbal medicine to obtain a single or special substance is called refining medicine. Learning medicine And pharmacy is not an easy thing, nor can the teacher says what it is, it��s like walking on the road with no end... Temple, you have to learn to go through, understand the principle and medicine."


    Yan Mo patted his head, "Your thinking has to be broad, for the same purpose, it does not necessarily means you should use the same recipe for every sickness you have to adapt to local conditions and that is very important"


    Wu Qing also asked: "Da Ren, you are saying that to refine the drug refining is by boiling or crushing?"


    "It''s good! The process of refining drugs is different from our usual cooking and smashing. Instead, we can find some special ingredients that we can''t see with our naked eyes through any tools. For example, from this mold we can extract an antibiotic called penicillin. We don''t have right tools right now, we can''t refine that drug for a while. But you can try them with the mice and what you do is to make a small wound on them, afterwards take this long-haired mildew and coat it on the wound, you will find that it will do a certain anti-inmmatory effect. "


    "Ah? This green mold can treat wounds?" Ye Xing, lost its patience and jumped to ask.


    "Yes, some people used it before." But they were the ancestors of Yan Mo country, but unfortunately no one noticed this big discovery at the time. They also felt that the injured just happened to get better by themselves. The doctor who used the long-haired mold to treat the wounds was dismissed as nonsense.


    "But I suggest that you don''t try it at random, at least try it through animal experiments. There are good ideas, but you can''t rush and start cutting animals"


    "Shi Fu, what can you do with the tools you said?" Wu Chen asked.


    "I am studying them."


    He is trying to see if a microscope can be reced with a bone device. As for the ss... He will talk about itter. Anyway, if he need to refine the penicillin and other things. He can use theboratory in the second space, but he won''t rush to get those tools out. He said it now just because he doesn''t want the students to be brain dead and end up thinking that the medicine can only be obtained by means of cooking and grinding.


    He teaches not only Chinese medicine, but also Western medicine, because both medicinesplement each other.


    Although Chinese medicine is good, it is difficult to master. Western medicine can''t be done without medical equipment, but it is easier to master.


    If Chinese medicine is the source, then Western medicine is an extension and development of the source. If the Chinese medicine practitioners can develop smoothly, there will not be such thing as Western medicine.


    In fact, the Chinese people are really suffering. They have studied a lot of things, all of them are stolen and it is the foreigners who really develop them and take the glory. This is the case with medicine, mathematics, gunpowder and various tools.


    1].... Mmmh


    This does not mean the Chinese people are not smart and do not work hard. They are only influenced by the historical environment and the human background of the overall situation. They cannot develop without development.


    Therefore, Yan Mo always believes that Western medicine does not need to be argued against Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine does not need to exclude Western medicine. This is all from the same root, why is it too urgent?


    Based on their questions, Yan Mo exined to them the knowledge of drug ssification in the simplestnguage. He also added attributes to those ingredients, which is from his own research conclusion.


    "Why are some medicines, particrly effective for some patients, but they do not work or even work for some patients? This is rted to the rtionship between the patients attributes, so pay attention to the patient''s specific conditions when prescribing, when you find the one drug doesn''t work, then treat the patient''s condition using the drugs with the same effect but different properties arebined in order to achieve the best results. Of course, this is my personal opinion. If you have other research findings in the future, you can also tell me, we will discuss them together."


    Yan Mo ended the afternoon ss, he went to inspect the patient in the clinic and went out of the clinic because there wasn��t any major problems.


    On the way from the clinic for The Little Forest, many children were ying snowballs.


    These little hairy mischiefs are not afraid of cold, and many of them dare to roll in the snow with their bare bottoms.


    "Hey." A snowball hit Yan Mo''s boots.


    Yan Mo can go out, but he didn''t hide, looked down at the boots, patted his feet and went on.


    "Hey." Another snowball came.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw The Little ck baby, who was holding the third snowball.


    Yan Mo mused, hooked the finger to The Little ck baby.


    The Little ck baby stared at him for a while, he threw the snowball that being moulded, andnded on the ground, crawling over him like a little puppy.


    Don''t look at The Little ck baby, the baby is not much older, but even it is thin, but it can crawl faster. The thick snow did not make many obstacles for him.


    The Little ck baby climbed up to him and hugged his thigh, and wanted to climb to him.


    Yan Mo bent and picked up The Little ck baby with one hand.


    "I see you have a rtionship with me, how about being an apprentice for me?" Yan Mo smiled and bopped him on his little nose.


    The Little ck baby did not speak, he only reached out to touch Yan Mo''s face.


    "Da Ren, Mo Da Ren!" The voice of a group of children screamed at him, probably watching Yan Mo picked up a savage child. The children of Jiu Yuan were all too courageous, all surrounded him.


    Yan Mo was scared when he saw this scene, and he ran with The Little ck baby.


    The guards are more fortunate. When they run, they have to move the little devils who are blocking the road, and they can''t hurt them.


    - -

 Chapter 209: Can you still be a scum?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Can you still be a scum?</h4>


    Yan Mo took the little ck baby back to his ce of residence, screaming at the children who were still ignorant and unable to speak. He added a thousand SCUM VALUE to take the child into theb and check it from start to finish.


    He has his own and Yuan Zhan''s physical data, but there are no other living people. He doesn''t want to pull other people into theb. He can open theb and just add more SCUM VALUE, and it needs to be kept secret. For the third experiment, he needs to be careful and cautious.


    Since he suspected that The Little ck baby''s mental power surpassed the average person, he wanted to bring The Little ck baby to theb several times, but he did not find any good opportunities, and he was too busy.


    After spending more than half of the winter doing mental exercises, and he re-tested his own data, and he also had new ideas on how to develop or transform Jiu Yuan. At this time, and he urgently needed aparative data to verify his own thoughts. If he wants to get The Little ck baby, this kid will hit him, so he said that he has a rtionship with him.


    The little ck baby''s experimental material is much better than Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan wasatose when hees in and out, and there is no data at all when he was awake. With Xiao He can do some necessary experiments in a hepletely awake state?


    Checking the results, The Little ck baby''s physical quality is only one word: Strong.


    Theb can''t detect mental power, but it doesn''t prevent Yan Mo from doing some tests and get some auxiliary data from these tests.


    The Little ck baby sat on the test bench and looked around curiously. The little baby was seriously looking around, like he was trying to memorize everything here.


    Yan Mo put a "hat" on The Little ck baby to sense the brainwaves, and once again let The Little ck baby lie in the machine that can measure the brain waves around the human body, watching the brainwave disy his figure bent and his eyes immersed.


    "Baby, do a few experiments for me. It''s very simple. I know that you can understand me. Tell me what the pattern on this leaf is?" Yan Mo took out a leaf from his purse, these leaves was the ones which he used to train his mental strength. He took one of them and didn''t look at it. He just put the pattern on the palm of his hand and raised it up to ask The Little ck baby.


    The Little ck baby wore a hat and was notfortable wearing the instrument. He wanted to sit up.


    "Don''t get up, justy down, do well, I will give you a piece of meat." Yan Mo took a hot steaming barbeque from his pocket, cut a thick piece with a knife, put it into his mouth and chew it slowly.


    The Little ck baby''s eyes were sparkling, and through the transparent cover, he reaches out and wanted to grab the meat.


    "What is the pattern? You want toe out, I will see it." Yan Mo distracted and stared at the screen. He had to look at the pattern disyed on the brainwave disy, and he had to look at the brainwave tester in The Little ck baby.


    The brainwave map changed at the time, Yan Mo was very busy. This is the sorrows of having no assistant, and he has to do everything alone.


    The Little ck baby''s head was biased, like he was looking at Yan Mo''s hand with the leaves.


    The screen changed, first some cluttered dots and lines... No! Yan Mo sat up straight, this is not a messy pattern, and this is the vein of the leaves in his hands!


    The pattern drawn in the middle of the leaves is shown, in a square.


    While the screen is disyed on the screen, the brainwave disy on the other side is also changing.


    Sure enough! Yan Mo almost jumped excitedly. He also did the same test for himself, and he already had some spection in his mind, and The Little ck baby''s data and graphs once again confirmed his thoughts.


    "Come on, what is this pattern?" Yan Mo didn''t see if the pattern on the leaf was correct, because he was just "seeing" it with his mental power.


    This time he chose a moreplicated pattern, but The Little ck baby did not want to, he pped it away and patted the transparent cover with a force, "Ah!"


    Yan Mo stared nkly and saw the te of barbecue along the eyes of The Little ck baby, p his head, cut a piece that was just the same, and opened the cover and handed it to The Little ck baby.


    He also doesn''t care if The Little ck baby''s oily hand were sticking to the instrument, it is oil, and he lifted the leaves immediately after he finishes eating.


    In this way, this seemingly simple experiment was carried out five times. At the sixth time, The Little ck baby appeared obviously tired, and Yan Mo immediately stopped testing.


    However, and he did not take The Little ck baby from the instrument, but continued to look at the screen.


    The Little ck baby began to focus, and the data on the screen and the brainwave disy also changed.


    ��Ah!�� The Little ck baby patted the cover and said that he wanted toe out.


    Yan Mo did not move.


    The Little ck baby was angry and he let out a louder cry.


    Yan Mo stared at the screen.


    As The Little ck baby''s anger value rises, the data and disy on the screen were undergoing dramatic changes.


    Yan Mo left hand finger hovered on a button and as soon as he clicked it down, the instrument will emit a weak current to stimte the tested body.


    It''s just a weak current. The child won''t get hurt. He personally felt that Dudu had received the same test before. Yan Mo was hardly struggling, and the finger has already knocked the button.


    "Hey." The weak current flowed through The Little ck baby''s body.


    The Little ck baby was shocked by electricity. This is indeed a very weak electric current. It still carry the feeling of being identally hit by an electric shock. Anyone will feel that there is a slight pain in the ce where the electricity is delivered.


    The Little ck baby was all the same electric power, which made his body change from tremor to violent shaking. Although the time is very short, The Little ck baby obviously feels fear and his eyes widened.


    Almost as The Little ck baby felt the pain, Yan Mo''s right palm lit up, and The Guide prompts quickly became alive in the brain: - Warning! The Banished Scum conducted an illegal involuntary human experiment once, causing direct damage to the experimented body, showing disciplinary action, SCUM VALUE+10 points.


    ��This is just the mostmon experiment!�� Yan Mo Da Ren shouted.


    However, The Guide obviously does not think so.


    ����Because The Banished Scum is increased by 10 points SCUM VALUE at one time, a minor punishment will be given, and the content of the punishment will be the same as the experimented body. Punishment is implemented immediately.


    "Ah." A current flew through Yan Mo''s body.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo trembled, bouncing, and mmed to the back of the table.


    Even this level of experimentation is not allowed! Yan Mo yelled in his heart. No, and he reacted, not voluntary human experiment? If you are willing to do so?


    Yan Mo wiped his face of sweat and quickly got up.


    He stared at The Little ck baby, thinking about how he would let him volunteer to experiment with him. The electric shock is only the first step, and other incentives such as intimidation, floating, encountering enemies, etc. have not been carried out.


    "Little baby, look at me, look here."


    The Little ck baby''s eyes stared at Yan Mo''scloseness and became fierce, and the small hand hit the transparent cover.


    "Want to eat meat? Want to eat fruit?" Yan Mo took out a bunch of Sea Buckthorn fruit from his pocket and he shook them in from of The Little ck baby, his smile looked like a wolf grandmother.


    The Little ck baby pushed the hood hard and screamed at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo dropped Sea Buckthorn fruit and raised his eyebrows. "Hey, little devil, is it necessary? Is it not a small experiment? I don''t have many like you, and you don''t want to have your wish granted"


    He doesn''t really care that The Little ck baby was subjected to the same degree of electric shock or other punishment as long as he was allowed toplete the experiment. However, the baby is obviously reluctant. If an adult can also tie people with the built-in fixtures of the instrument, but for the children... well, and he has not a scum to that extent.


    Opening the transparent cover, Yan Mo no longer paid attention to The Little ck baby, just looked at the screen andpare the data.


    When The Little ck baby saw the cover open, and he immediately climbed and went the farthest from Yan Mo, and regardless of the height of the instrument from the ground, and he jumped to the ground like a little beast.


    The Little ck baby was staring at Yan Mo from the corner of theb.


    Yan Mo, like a puppy, threw a Sea Buckthorn fruit to The Little ck baby. There is nothing in his heart that does not respect or do not see The Little ck baby as a person. He simply wants to reconcile with The Little ck baby, and he is reluctant to leave theb. He has made the most convenient move for him. The misunderstanding between people is caused by such a little bit of unresolved mistakes.


    Fortunately, The Little ck baby did not know what was wrong with this behavior. He saw the Sea Buckthorn fruit thrown in front of him with a cleverness. He looked at it for a while, and saw that Yan Mo had no movement and he quietly sniffed it.


    Is he judging it if it��s non-toxic? The Little ck baby used his finger and poked Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    About two minutester, The Little ck baby took a Sea Buckthorn fruit and put it in his mouth.


    The child remembered the fruit and he was waiting to see if more of Sea Buckthorn fruit woulde. The Little ck baby moved in theb to climb a circle, he began to approach Yan Mo a little bit in a very roundabout way.


    Yan Mo looked at the results of The Little ck baby''s test, and his spirit was abnormally uplifted. He repeatedly whispered in his mouth: "The essence of the gods! It turns out that if I understand it right, the next dantian concentrates, this fine is the collected external free energy, and it can be used as an energy collection ce. The free energy is filtered and collected in the lower dantian. The method of collecting the free energy can be breathed through the nose and mouth, or through any part of the body; mid dantian gathers energy, which is for the survival of the human body. It must be that this part of the inhaled gas, part of the oxygen which is for human activities, and some free energy can be gathered to the lower dantian through the correct training method. On the dantian gathers the energy, this energy can be understood as mental power. Spiritual power can be regarded as a separate source of energy, and going to the essence of the lower dantian to upper dantian can also provide energy for mental energy. This is like one is thermal energy, one is electrical energy, can be interchanged, and can help each other.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about it and suddenly he felt pain in his calf, and when he looked his head, he saw that The Little ck baby was biting his calf.


    The Little ck baby looked up and rubbed his teeth, and there was a little blood on his teeth.


    "...resolved? Is my flesh and blood delicious? I shocked you with a little electric, and you almost bite off a piece of calf. From the perspective of my preciousness and rarity, you have made a lot of gain."


    The Little ck baby looked down at Yan Mo calf, especially the ce where had bitten. He felt that the blood of this person was very good.


    Yan Mo reached out and rubbed his head, and his feet lifted up gently. "Go now, don''t bother me when I''m doing things."


    The Little ck baby''s baby face was nervous when Yan Mo''s hand touched his head, and he waited. After a while, he saw no pain, and the baby looked up at him strangely.


    Yan Mo reached out and picked up The Little ck baby, put him on hisp and pointed at the screen. "Do you know what it is? This is you. You see, this is your body."


    The Little ck baby''s full body scan appeared on the screen.


    The Little ck baby has never seen his own appearance, but he is very interested in the disy on the screen, and he was going to touch the screen.


    Yan Mo didn''t let him touch, and he whispered in his ear: "Baby, how many games do we have? Is it fun?"


    Yan Mo grabbed a small ball on the bench and stuffed it in The Little ck baby''s hand.


    The Little ck baby looked down at the ball. It was very strange and he pinched it.


    Yan Mo rubbed his mouth, this is what he specifically made to test the so-called heterogeneity of the experimental products. Theb did not forget to copy these small things from his previousb even better.


    Yan Mo asked The Little ck baby to look at the screen.


    The Little ck baby looked up.


    Yan Mo opened the operation interface, first opened several animation nes to attract The Little ck baby, then he looked at The Little ck baby, see him fascinated, his finger tapped, the screen suddenly switched, a pop-up appeared on the screen!


    "Call!" The Little ck baby was scared he leaned back, and the back of his head knocked heavily on Yan Mo''s chin.


    Yan Mo had a grin, but he didn''t feel hurt, but he looked at the data disyed on the other screen.


    On the screen is the relevant data generated by The Little ck baby when he was scared.


    Yan Mo smiled and nced at the data, and even the pain on his chin could not be felt. It��s a genius child from a different world. The grip of this fear far exceeds the children of his age in the world, and the power he emitted at this moment is a so-called strength value that he asked for in his previous life.


    The Guide did not move. Very good, Yan Mo smiled happier.


    The pattern on the screen switched again, this time it is reced by a cute animation that kids like.


    After watching it for a few minutes, The Little ck baby didn''t want to, and he mmed Yan Mo''s hand. "Ah!"


    Yan Mo looked down at him. "What do you want?"


    The Little ck baby said the screen, "Ah!"


    Yan Mo was confused. The little face thought for a while and he released the horror pattern again.


    The Little ck baby was scared and shivered again, but this time he reacted faster than thest time and pped Yan Mo''s hand.


    What does it mean? Yan Mo was confused, but at the same time he was also excited in his heart, this time he released a horrible monster to save the screen.


    The Little ck baby raised his small ball and mmed it into the monster.


    "Don''t!"


    "Bang!"


    "Hey!" The right palm lights up.


    ����Laboratory equipment is damaged. If it is topletely repaired, it needs to increase +1000SCUM VALUE. Please choose whether it needs repaired now or time dy repair.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    When Yan Mo came out of his stone house, and he threw The Little ck baby to the guard.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei."


    "Yes."


    ��You don��t need to work hard in the guardter on you will look after him. He is going to be my disciple."


    "Yes, Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo turned his head and closed the door. He didn''t want to see The Little ck baby for three days. Fortunately, the SCUM VALUE added to theb was not counted as punishment, otherwise a thousand points punishment... Will be the death of him!


    Although some problems were solved, it was too bad to bring The Little ck baby into theb, and he would never want to take him in again.


    The Little ck baby was held by Ding Ning and reached for the door. He was full of excitement and happiness. That ce was so fun, and there was food, drink, and warmth. He still had a round ball to y with!


    - -

 Chapter 210: The Old Priest Qiu Shi

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Old Priest Qiu Shi</h4>


    More than 1,300 neers were in Jiu Yuan. In order to supplement the food, Yuan Zhan personally led the team into the forest once.


    Yuan Ji''s Old Priest heard that Jiu Yuan intends to enter the forest for prey hunt. He asked for a part of Yuan Ji warriors to be allowed to join in because he said that they are going to be helping to drag things. In fact, everyone understands that he just wants to take advantage of the high prey catch and 100%safety return of the warriors.


    The dwarf also knew about it. They went to Yuan Zhan and ask if they could go along into the forest together with the team. Although they settled in Jiu Yuan, they still miss the forest.


    Yuan Zhan did not refuse, so in the end he entered the forest with five dwarf warriors, ten Yuan Ji warriors and twenty Jiu Yuan warriors. In order to avoid distraction, and he did not bring many people and did not intend to enter too deep in the forest.


    Before leaving, Yuan Zhan specifically asked Yan Mo: "If I and the warriors catch prey inrge numbers, the ancestors will have punishment for you."


    Yan Mo is also very curious about this point. Thest time the tribe sent the prey hunt team, only the beasts were not killed, he found out that the warriors responsible for capturing the living creatures; some killed more than five beasts, such as Zheng and Lie, who wanted to practice their blood.


    But The Guide did not give him any punishment.


    He wants to ask for The Guide, but the bullying guide can only be asked free all you can ask questions three times. He has already used it once. The only two remaining times are not intended to be used if they are not in a crisis and that crisis cannot be solved.


    Yan Mo can only specte.


    First of all, and he already knows that when The Guide is punishing him, the punishment will be divided into either active attacks or counter attacks. Active attacks have penalties, and counter attacks do not.


    Second, The Guide will have a time dy. For example, if the people really join Jiu Yuan, they will not be sure of it until after a while, and The Guide will not give him the corresponding SCUM VALUE reduction until then.


    The Third point is his spection. The Guide can judge whether his SCUM VALUE is increased or decreased ording to the things and circumstances happening around him.


    Then, it will likely take into ount the overall development of Jiu Yuan when making judgments. In other words, The Guide will make aprehensive judgment based on Jiu Yuan status change.


    If this spection is established, then when the tribe thinks that the entire tribe is sent to hunt prey in the name of hunting prey for survival, The Guide is likely to calcte the number of hunting team warriors which should be sent out ording to the overall number of people in the tribe and the storage time of the food.


    But if this is the case, then when Yuan Zhan killed more than 100 wolves, why was he punished? That Yuan Zhan was also doing it for the tribe?


    Yan Mo wants to think about it. I think that under the name of righteousness, The Guide is likely to have a critical point which Yuan Zhan should have killed for defensiveness. This critical point is probably one hundred.


    If this proposition is true, then a single person who was not attacked and go actively kills the beast at one time should not kill more than one hundred, and that will not touch The Guide nerves. If it exceeds one hundred, The Guide will be strict with him and give him a punishment.


    It is as if some people in the original world have done some illegal things in the name of the righteousness, and it will not be problem it will just be small noises. Once they do the illegal things inrge number and it causes too much trouble and touched the bottom line, they will be arrested and the small things will be counted as the general ledger.


    And if there is no need for righteousness, and not out of the need for killing for a defensive purpose, a single person killing more than five beasts at a time will trigger the punishment mechanism of The Guide. His passer and motivator will be punished together, such as thest hunting trip. On the way back to the return of Yuan Ji warriors killed more than a dozen beasts.


    "The ancestors want to observe the situation." Yan Mo didn''t know if his spection was right. He nned to use this hunting party to test his theories.


    "What is the situation?" Yuan Zhan slowly tied his wristband.


    Yan Mo did not say, only he said: "This time when you enter the forest, you don''t have to get all the living prey."


    They don''t have enough food to feed, they can only prepare capturing living prey next year.


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Yan Mo, "This time during the prey hunt, I want to explore the bottom line of the ancestors."


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him,


    Yan Mo said that he did not misunderstand, "You are responsible for killing 99 beasts, not more than 99. Exin to Bu�� and Hu Hu they can only kill 50 were killed and 20 beasts respectively. Non-ability warrior to can kill 10 beasts. Others can do it casually, without precise number, but no more than the number I said. "


    So weird, yet Yuan Zhan epted it calmly. "I wille back soon. I will not be in the tribe. You must be careful about Qiu Shi."


    "I know. Are you nning to warn Zhang?"


    Yuan Zhan did not deny, there was a light shing in the eye. "The older Priest is not a good thing, but he is the Priest of Yuan Ji, even if he only has Hei Yuan n wellbeing in his heart. If it was me, I would have already killed him."


    Yan Mo was silent, he is not from here, his society ideas do not integrate here, so he will not understand the high status of a Priest and Old Priest characters here. Yuan Zhan, even if he acts rebelliously, he can''t easily kill Qiu Shi, and he can still hold back without seeing it.


    "If Zhang changed him, or Yuan Ji killed anyone, I wouldn''t care. But he is not the original Qiu Shi, his soul is already polluted, and he is no longer suitable for Yuan Ji''s Priest. Zhang and Yuan Ji Tribe will no longer recognize that person.��


    ��Have you met Zhang alone?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��The Old Priest and Zhang refused to separate. Where Zhang went Qiu Shi follows. I used to go and meet Zhang alone in the evening, but I would just approach Zhang, and the Old Priest found out. I think... his spirit is very strong."


    "You a 7th Rank, can''t you let him not discover?" Yan Mo was surprised.


    "My mental strength is not as good as his, so I want you to be careful about that person. I don''t want to meet him alone when I am not there." Yuan Zhan is also starting to exercise his mental strength otherwise he wouldn''t be able to detect the mental strength of The Old Priest.


    "Well, I will be careful."


    As a result, Yuan Zhan just left, and Da He came to report in the afternoon:


    "Da Ren, Yuan Ji''s Qiu Shi Da Ren wants to see you."


    So fast? Was this old dotard waiting for Yuan Zhan to go out? Yan Mo''s hand paused, and he was soaking the bones with liquid medicine, and The Little ck baby sat next to him and grabbed his bones to y and chew with.


    ��Did he say anything?�� Yan Mo pulled the bone out of The Little ck baby��s mouth and asked.


    Da He said with a little bit of disbelief expression: "He said he wants to know how to train the blood warriors."


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled. "He has a big face."


    1]... Big face= too shameless


    Even Yu Wu didn''t dare to ask him directly, then why did Old Priest think he would tell him such a big secret?


    He is not surprised about how Qiu Shi will know about this. Zheng and Lie can''t help hide from anyone about their changes.


    Da He spoke before he can misinterpret what he heard. "Qiu Shi Da Ren said that he can exchange with yuan-crystal."


    "Yuan-crystal?" Yan Mo asked Da He: "Your tribe used to know yuan-crystal?"


    Da He shook his head. No one had heard of this before he came to Jiu Yuan.


    "Then how do you think The Old Priest knows about it?"


    "I never heard him mention it."


    "So how does he know now, and if he didn��t know, how can he use yuan-crystal to exchange my method of training blood warriors?"


    Da He was first puzzled. Then began to ponder.


    Yan Mo got up, "The Old Priest is now at the gate of the city? Bring him in. I will greet him at the door of The Official Conference Hall."


    "Yes. Da Ren, would you like to send someone to catch up with the leader?" Da He was worried.


    Let hime back again? It��s too much trouble, and so Yan Mo waved his hand. He now believes that he still has some self-protection ability, even if The Old Priest is really out to attack him, as long as he is careful enough, it is not easy for others to harm him.


    When Da He took the lead, and he decided to wait for the guards to protect Mo Da Ren. He is not afraid of Chief Zhang, but he is cautious of The Old Priest.


    Yan Mo stopped The Little ck baby with his feet. "Don''t touch the basin. The liquid is very toxic."


    The Little ck baby hugged his foot and opened his mouth to bite his naked calf.


    Yan Mo grabbed his leather vest cor and picked him up and threw the ck baby to Ding Ning. "Before spring, teach him to learn to walk and learn to talk."


    "Yes." Priest Da Ren gave the order and Ding Ning swears that he will die trying.


    The Little ck baby looked at Ding Ning with vignce. This person looked at him a terrifying re.


    This was Qiu Shi first time to enter Jiu Yuan inner city, but for this fake Qiu Shi is still the first time.


    Along the way, the greed in his eyes could not be concealed.


    There are fewer people, fewer warriors,rge-scale urban construction, and so good locations. The tribe still mastered the salt-producingnd, and the salt-producingnd is certainly not far away.


    ins, forests, andkes are all here, and the food is sufficient. It is a very good tribal ce of residence. Plus, this city is something that he has never seen before, and he has never seen a lot of magnificent tribes like this one.


    What kind of person is this Priest who could build such a tribe?


    Does hee from The Three Cities?


    Qiu Shi is a bit skeptical. When did The Three Cities develop so much, and even let the Priest who knows how to cultivate the blood warrior leave their cities?


    ''He is not a Priest from The Three Cities, and he is just a ve! I heard that he is rted to Salt Mountain Tribe. ''


    ''Shut up! Do not bother me! ''


    ''Let me go! You can use Qiu Ning''s body, Zhang and the elders have begun to doubt you, let me go out, otherwise they will definitely kill you! ''


    ''Your mental strength is better than I think, even though you have not been assimted by me. ''


    ''I beg you, let me go, my body is old, and it has no use for you. You can use Qiu Ning''s body. I will give you all my inheritance. When I am really dead, you can still be the Priest of Yuan Ji. The little Priest of Jiu Yuan is better. You take his body and you can have Jiu Yuan right away. In the future, we can return to you! ''


    ''Even without you, I can do these things. ''


    ''With me, you will have an easier time to do things, I am Yuan Ji''s Priest, and all the warriors listen to me. ''


    ''Let me take over your memory first.''


    There was no sound in the brain.


    Qiu Shi''s face does not hide the color of evil, but the jumping into other people''s bodies can produce such aftereffects. Some souls are more powerful and will not be destroyed and taken overpletely by him. They can only be slowly grinded.


    The aging soul of the original Old Priest was not that strong, and he could kill Qiu Shi when he entered this body, butst time he was severely injured when he had to jump off his body, which led him not only have not enough jump strength to get the ideal body, but even this aging soul of the aging body cannot bepletely taken over.


    Just two days ago, the original owner of the body recovered some strength and began to yell in his mind.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� Someone caught up from behind.


    Qiu Shi and his guards turned back.


    It was the guardian warrior around Zhang. He ran straight to the front and said: "Da Ren, The Chief told you to go back."


    "You go back and tell him, I have something important to talk to Jiu Yuan��s Priest."


    "Da Ren, The Chief said... "


    "Shut up!"


    The guard guarded this person from being injured and did not dare to say anything.


    "Go back, tell him words truthfully, and tell him to manage the things in the tribe."


    The guard rubbed his lips, did not answer, and turned away.


    Qiu Shi stared at the back of the guard, and now decided that this person can no longer stay with Zhang.


    Da He, who led the way, always looked at them silently. Seeing Qiu Shi and his slewing head, and he immediately turned and made a gesture.


    Qiu Shi felt cold, and he heard that Da He is also a blood warrior?


    At first, when he heard that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest can awaken the blood of ordinary warriors and make them blood-ability warriors. He didn''t believe it at all.


    But the facts are better than eloquence. One reality after another tells him that the Little Priest can indeed do this. The most horrible thing that makes him more unbelievable is that the Little Priest can make the warriors awaken without any danger or bleeding pulse ability!


    At least he did not hear anyone say that one of the Yuan Ji warriors who belonged to Jiu Yuan died during this time.


    How can this be?!


    He knows that The Earth City of The Three Cities has such methods to awaken the blood ability warriors, but it was not only time-consuming to train blood-ability warriors, but also very dangerous when they try to awaken their blood. Two or three of the ten warriors who are tried will have a highly expectation to be sessfully and that 2 or 3 out 10 awakening is already a very high number. Others do not awaken or die in the process, and others are unable to withstand this energy at the moment of energy stimtion.


    Do most of Yuan Ji warriors have a strong blood?


    Or is that Little Priest able to identify ordinary people who can be blood ability warriors?


    Qiu Shi thinks it is thetter, because in addition to the Yuan Ji warriors belonging to Jiu Yuan, and the original people of Jiu Yuan, some ves including those from Yuan Ji also awakened their blood. But this ratio is too high!


    Is it difficult to cultivate thisnd, especially suitable for training blood warriors? Or are the people on thisnd full of blood of gods?


    That Little Priest must have a bigger secret that he didn''t know!


    The secret was first put aside, and he now only wants to get the way to awaken the blood warriors.


    Although the city is good, how can itpare with a lot of blood ability warriors?


    With his own blood ability-threatening army, and he will be able to sweep the entire world under his palm, and will be able to aplish his purpose?


    In addition to the method of awakening the blood warrior, he heard that the Little Priest can also raise the rank of the warrior?


    Hey, if he knew that there was such a person, and he would die and escape to Jiu Yuan City, and think of ways to take the body of Little Priest.


    Although he can''t get the memory of the gods, but he can get some of his physical ability by blending with the body. For example, although he didn''t get the Far Gaze ability of The Old Priest, and he indeed can see farther away than before. He was waiting topletely integrate this body, with his mental strength, it is not difficult to look far.


    If Little Priest refuses to tell him the secrets, and he will take the body of Little Priest when he has the ability to get into the depths of the forest and get the wood yuan-crystal out.


    Even if he can''t get the power of Little Priest, the younger body is always better than the old one.


    But before that, and he had to think about how to control the 7th Rank warrior.


    ''I know how to deal with Da Zhan! You let me go and grab the body of Little Priest, I tell you how to deal with him! ''


    - -

 Chapter 211: Strive to resist

    <h4>Chapter 211: Strive to resist</h4>


    Contends Qiu Shi sneer, if The Old Priest really had a way to deal with Jiu Yuan��s Leader, he would now be Jiu Yuan''s Priest, and not the Little Priest.


    ''Then tell me how to deal with Yuan Zhan first. I think it is feasible. How about returning your body to you? ''The silence in the brain seems to weigh the pros and cons.


    Qiu Shi looked up and The Official Conference Hall that was right in front.


    It was only then that someone came out of The Official Conference Hall, but the young man who came out did not go down the stairs, only stood at the top of the steps, smiled at him and said: "Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    Qiu Shi was not happy, and did not immediately respond to him, but carefully looked at the teenager.


    It was a child whose hair was not yet long.


    Such a child would dare to make him pay attention, and at first nce he can see it is like a young girl who has not experienced the trials and hardship.


    That is, these savage people who have never seen the world will take this little scorpion as a treasure.


    Look at the honest and smooth face, the talent is too good to be squeezed out by The Earth City''s Priest, right?


    Qiu Shi��s confidence skyrocketed against such a child who was still in the midst of puberty voice change.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Qiu Shi climbed to the top of the steps and greeted Yan Mo before staring at him.


    Yan Mo is also looking at Qiu Shi carefully. At first nce, and he didn''t see anything wrong. He felt that The Old Priest''s spirit seemed better than before.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, the weather is cold, I heard that Yuan Ji food is not enough, but I can see that your face color is much better than before. I heard that you have been robbing the pregnant women and robbing people of their own rations. Still didn''t believe it, now I see you know that the rumors are true."


    What does this kid mean? Qiu Shi''s lips twitched, because what he saw was a little sly boy, looking at his face, he was thinking that the child was a proud little devil who had a sly tongue and had no eyes. As a result, the other person''s mouth was full of irony and provocation. But isn��t this boy not even a little scared? Yuan Ji has more than 600 warriors. Does he dare to offend him so straightforwardly?


    "Oh? It��s frozen, my face is blue, and my limbs are stiff, is this good in your eyes? Little Mo Da Ren, even if you covet my remaining more than 600 people in Yuan Ji, don��t worry so much, I haven��t died yet, are you still looking forward to my early death?"


    ��How did you think that?�� Yan Mo sneered. ��I certainly hope that you are staying alive for long time. Because only when you are alive, can I steal from your hands your entire poption. If it wasn��t for you, how can Chief Zhang be willing to exchange so many warriors for Yuan Ji food? You see if it was not in the past few days that you again proposed to use Yuan Ji''s old and disabled as a two-legged sheep, Chief Zhang wouldn''t send them to our Jiu Yuan."


    This little boy truly dares to tear faces with me? No, it��s not that simple. I should be ignoring him. This little boy said that, but he is obviously trying to annoy me so I can leave, so I won��t ask for a way to exchange ways to cultivate the blood warrior with yuan-crystals.


    Qiu Shi thought of this, and he changed his reply, and the old face floated up a bit of humiliation and he spoke like someone wronged. "Da Zhan was tempted by you, he wanted to stand out as a leader, and Xi Rang n people had to follow him, what can I do? You are also a good skilled person, going from a ve to a priest, your temptation to Da Zhan not to count, but also made my Yuan Ji Tribe confused, now my Yuan Ji are trying to look at your eyes, even me Yuan Ji Priest has toe here to talk to you. "


    Yuan Ji warriors, who were standing next to Qiu Shi, didn''t have a good expression on their face. They don''t like The Old Priest, but they can''t let the other Priest insult their Priest."


    Yan Mo looked surprised. "In this cold weather, you personally came to greet me. You must be slow. Do you still want me to go to the outer city to meet you?"


    He didn''t want to argue with Qiu Shi whether he was a small ve. This is a fact. Anyone who knows him knows that it is boring to argue for one or two.


    Qiu Shi simply leaned on the old and tried to get a cheap shot, "I am so old, I am not suitable for going out in such a season. Why won''t youe to the outer city to see me? If it was Yuan Zhan, if I told him toe to see me, and he wouldn''t dare refuse, moreover, you are still his ve, oh, forgive me you are his Priest now."


    This changed Jiu Yuan''s warriors expressions. Some people have already pointed the spear to Qiu Shi, and they waited for Yan Mo to order them to attack.


    Yuan Ji warriors had to step up to protect Qiu Shi.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and said with good temper: "The Old Priest is getting older, we don''t have to me him."


    "Hey!" Someone snickered.


    Yuan Ji warriors faces turned ugly.


    Qiu Shi hid his angry heart and the murderous intention in his mind. He sighed and asked "Forget it, you are slowing me down, insulting me, I can''t say anything about that, but I have something to ask you now, for my Yuan Ji more than 600 future, Mo Da Ren also I ask you to promise my request when it is raised by my Yuan Ji for a while.��


    After this brief confrontation, Yan Mo has already confirmed that this person is not the former The Old Priest, and he really wants to save himself the trouble, and he wants to use words to force him away, but the old Priest can sidestep the word battle and try still to talk to him at the moment, and then even if Yan Mo feel wrong he has to have patience with him, such a talent is the worst dealt with, but... what about it? He has never been a person who will underestimate at people.


    Maybe Yuan Zhan still has to worry about those people like Zhang and Yuan Ji. What is his good scruples?


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren if you have any request, let��s talk about it, if I can do it, as you said, for the more than 600 people of Yuan Ji future, I have to work hard to help." Yan Mo gathered the thick and soft fur coats, he didn''t ask people to go to The Official Conference Hall.


    Da He and other guards changed their position thoughtfully to block the cold wind from reaching Yan Mo.


    The quality of the fur is not as good as Yan Mo would have wanted but it kept him warm. Qiu Shi, was only wrapped in a piece of animal skin, stood on the airy windy ce and was frozen and has a red nose. However, Yuan Ji have no discerning and do not know how to help him block the wind.


    Qiu Shi resisted the desire to turn over the guards. "This is not a ce to talk, Mo Da Ren, can you invite me inside? I''m older, I can''t help with the cold weather."


    "So, then, Qiu Shi Da Ren has something to do fast. There is no ignition fire basin inside, it is colder in there." Yan Mo rubbed his hand.


    When Ding Fei heard it, he quickly ran into the hall and ran out quickly. He stuffed a small stone box into Yan Mo''s hands. "Da Ren, use this, to warm yourself." If it wasn''t too cold to sit outside this day, and he can''t wait to pull out the chair.


    Yan Mo took over the earthen warm stove that he drew and Yuan Zhan personally molded and wanted to knock his head for being stupid, don''t open the Hall''s doors when youe out, the fire inside will be visible.


    Ding Ning, who is the older brother, took a step back and, in front of Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors, closed the Hall''s doors.


    Qiu Shi was mad! When the hall door opened, and he felt a hot airing from inside. "Didn''t you say that there is no ignition inside? How do I see a lot of fire pans inside?"


    "Oh, you said this hall? It is not suitable for us to talk. These days my disciples are giving sses to the more than 200 savage people whom they brought them. It��s too messy.��


    ��Tell them toe out and wait until we finish talking and they could go in.�� Qiu Shi doesn��t feel anything wrong with his statement, the savage tribe, which is something simr to The Chi Tribe.


    Jiu Yuan warriors increasingly saw that The Old Priest and felt he was not pleasing to the eye, especially The Awu Tribe, they can''t wait to give this old guy a p in the snow for ack of respect towards Mo Da Ren and takes himself seriously.


    Yan Mo rubbed the warm stove, and the eyelids didn''t lift before he said "Qiu Shi Da Ren, if you have anything, just say it, if you are not cold, I am cold."


    Qiu Shi wanted to shout and screams, and his face trembled several times. No one saw that a small white bug was drilling from the fingernails and it had dropped and fell to the ground.


    ''Seen it? This little bitch is not the most thing! Once you have taken his body, I will only be happy, I can swear right now to Great God Jia Mo, as long as you are willing to leave my body, I will not only never retaliate against you, but also help you! ''


    Qiu Shi didn''t want to kill Yan Mo opposite him? He thought and kept thinking much! But now, when he does have the time, and he has not gotten an upper hand and even if he wants to change the body, he can''t do it without sufficient energy.


    "Okay, then I am here to tell you! You Jiu Yuan stole most of our powerful group of warriors. Now many of those warriors have be blood warriors, but my Yuan Ji Tribe except Chief and I none have awakened their blood abilities, other warriors are just ordinary warriors. We are living together on the samend, you have a lot of blood warriors, we don''t, we will suffer too much when hunting team go out to hunt. What''s more, there are still a lot of dwarfs and The Mer-people.��


    Qiu Shi raised his finger Yan Mo. ��Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji should be brothers tribes. Only two of our tribes can unite to fight the dwarf and The Mer-people.��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    "As a brother tribe, what you have, we should have it too."


    Yan Mo nodded again.


    Qiu Shi��s heart was skeptical, how can this little brother be so good to talk to and keep nodding? But now that he can''t retreat, and he had to continue: "I know that you have a way to awaken blood warriors, I will not treat you badly, and I will use yuan-crystal to exchange with you. I think even Yuan Zhan wouldn''t want only Jiu Yuan to be strong, because Yuan Ji shouldn''t live a day of not eating enough and not wearing warmth in the winter. Only when our two tribes are strong together can we resist, the more powerful enemies together."


    "That''s good! And if I don''t agree?" Yan Mo rubbed his lips.


    Qiu Shi''s from the corner of the eye saw that the white bug had climbed to Yan Mo''s ankle, and his heart was fixed. At this time, his face has been frozen, and he wants to pour on more power to the bug, but the clear nose can ruin all his expressions. "Multiple brothers are better than multiple enemies."


    "So, if I don''t agree, you will be Jiu Yuan''s enemy?��


    Qiu Shi wiped his nose and smirked. ��I am not alone, it is the wish of the entire Yuan Ji Tribe.��


    Then he swept his eyes to the surrounding Jiu Yuan warriors, hate dripped in his voice: ��You are all from Yuan Ji, and now you are all strong. Do you have the heart to watch the older brothers go hungry? Watch our children and women starve to death? Your Priest clearly has a way to help your brothers, it��s not that you don��t want to pay any price for it, but you look at it!��


    ording to the Jiu Yuan told by him by the original Qiu Shi is that there were not many people originally. Even if he was told, and he just sympathized with the acquaintances of Yuan Ji. None of the warriors thought of their own Priest Da Ren. What is wrong, why should our Priest inheritance teach you?


    Yan Mo looked at Qiu Shi and looked at the Yuan Ji warriors beside him. "My inheritance is not something that can be exchanged casually. It is even more impossible to teach other tribes Priests. The method of awakening blood warriors is not something I can teach to others, I can only teach those who be Jiu Yuan''s people, because only Jiu Yuan people have the opportunity to bear the gift of the ancestors, and also have the opportunity to awaken as a blood warrior. If you are not my Jiu Yuan people, even if learning that method is useless!"


    Qiu Shi doesn''t believe, he said. "Do you really don''t want to exchange?"


    "It��s not that I don''t want to, I just can''t."


    "Kid, don''t say too much." Qiu Shi''s smug words just fell, and suddenly his face changed. "What did you do?!"


    - -

 Chapter 212: Yuan Zhan you come out!

    <h4>Chapter 212: Yuan Zhan youe out!</h4>


    He hasn''t had time to do anything yet, and Yan Mo was used of doing something


    "Protect Mo Da Ren!"


    He doesn''t know where the big bang came from, oh, snow flipped, dozens of people jumped out under the snow, and two groups of warriors rushed out on both sides of the hall, surrounded Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors.


    Yuan Ji warriors were going crazy, they only have a dozen people, and Jiu Yuan warriors who surrounds them were at least 100 people!


    "Brother, you are too shameless! All of you are 3rd Rank warriors! Ten more of you hit us! You still wear leather armor!" Yuan Ji warriors just want to shout: We don''t want to fight.


    Not only that, but at the same time as the skirmish was going in, the hall door was opened, and the savage people who were in the ss were rushing out, quickly separating Yan Mo and Qiu Shi.


    A savage leader, who was eager to perform, shouted in a very unfamiliar idiom: "kill the enemy, kill the enemy! Protect Mo Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Ji warriors were very nervous and pointed their finger at Jiu Yuan warriors. They were caught poorly because they were cold and still sweaty in the cold.


    DaHe��s feet mmed into the ground, and Yan Mo had a thick shield in front of him. All the guards protected Yan Mo.


    Zheng shook off his body the snow fell off him, he walked approaching Qiu Shi and others step by step


    Upon seeing the appearance of Zheng, the Yuan Ji warriors who protected Qiu Shi became anxious, but they still guarded Qiu Shi with loyalty and stepped back, trying to pull away.


    A warrior looked at Qiu Shi and stood still. He wanted to pull him back together. He didn''t expect Qiu Shi to p his face. "Get out!"


    The warrior stared nkly at him.


    Qiu Shi stood at the top of the steps and didn''t move. His face shouted slyly. "Good! It''s the Priest from The Three Cities. It''s his n... I have underestimated you!"


    Yan Mo... What am I, really? Did not do it.


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren, what''s going on?" Another Yuan Ji warrior spoke because he had to ask.


    "Shut up!" The Fake Qiu Shi was exposed in nature, and once again yelled in anger and smothered the warriors around him, and sneered at Yan Mo: "No need to be afraid, even if you kill the Elder Qiu Yin, Zhang will not get closer to you."


    "They killed Elder Qiu Yin?! The warrior who was smacked by Qiu Shi... his face turned ugly, but after hearing the death of the elders, and he turned and red at Yan Mo.


    Da He and other Jiu Yuan warriors from Yuan Ji were confused


    Yan Mo now only wants to drag Yuan Zhan out and whip him a hundred tons. This is the case. If he still doesn''t know what is going on, and he can wear it again.


    The bastard Zhan, ying tricks and mischief and he did not even tell him, but also lied to him that he was going to hunt prey, and he thought that Yuan Zhan and others will wait until the spring to start dealing with fake Qiu Shi. But if it is not, the fake Qiu Shi will not be so easy to be fooled.


    At the same time, Yan Mo seriously suspected that Qiu Shi knew that he had a training method for the blood-ability warrior. He is afraid that it was rted to Yuan Zhan. Even if this guy did not directly tell the fake Qiu Shi, he must have also bragged very badly. Otherwise, Qiu Shi will not rush to run the minute Yuan Zhan had left and the fake Qiu Shi had a chance to meet him alone.


    Yan Mo has already thought about everything before and after, and then asked Da He: "Who is Qiu Yin?"


    Da He replied: "One of the three elders of Yuan Ji, he is Hei Yuan n."


    Yan Mo nodded. He wanted to cuss at Yuan Zhan you bastard, but he can''t help but deal with things here, "Qiu Shi Da Ren, how do you know that Qiu Yin was killed by us?"


    Yan Mo said as he gestured for his heavy warriors to part so that he can see when Qiu Shi speaks.


    The guards immediately listened to the order.


    But the savage people finally managed to wait for this opportunity to make meritorious deeds. They remember that the ferocious and powerful leader said they had to protect Priest Da Ren and when they heard Yan Mo telling them to separate. They didn''t move an inch.


    First Chief Da Ren said that if Mo Da Ren gets even a bruise they would have to pay for it. But if he is fully protected, the most powerful people today can be assigned to a house!


    Hey! For the sake of the house, I have to be sure to protect Priest Da Ren!


    Yan Mo looked at the front of arge group of men made wall who were unwilling to let go of the furry head, he felt speechless.


    The white bug climbed into Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo felt that his ears were a little itchy and raised his fingers.


    Qiu Shi��s mouth twitched with a weird smile.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, my Priest Da Ren is asking you, why don��t you answer?�� Zheng further asked.


    Qiu Shi didn''t want to answer, because he was trying to temporarily distract.


    Zheng saw this, only when he is guilty, standing at the forefront of the savage, facing Qiu Shi, he said: "Warriors of Yuan Ji, the people around you is not Priest Qiu Shi Da Ren, Qiu Shi has been killed by him, and Chief Zhang is also under his control. Yuan Ji��s elders and some warriors were also tempted by him. Now my tribe Leader is bringing people to rescue Chief Zhang and our people!��


    Hearing this, all Yuan Ji warriors and unwitting Jiu Yuan warriors looked at The Old Priest Qiu Shi.


    But Qiu Shi did not say anything. He closed his eyes at this critical moment, and his eyes only shook under the eyes.


    Yan Mo didn''t see this scene. If he had then he would cut Qiu Shi''s eyelids and observe it carefully, and then grab him to conduct live experiments.


    ��Priest Da Ren?�� Yuan Ji warriors dared not touch Qiu Shi and could only call him.


    Qiu Shi''s forehead had blue veins and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "DaRen is using Witchcraft, don''t touch him!" Some warriors saw that they whispered and they warned other Yuan Ji warriors, and let everyone spread from Qiu Shi to hide the vision of Jiu Yuan warriors.


    Zheng frowned, he turned his head and yelling at Da He: "Protect Mo Da Ren, protect him into the hall, close the door, if you don''t hear my shouts, don''te out!"


    Da He nodded, he wanted to say something to Yan Mo, but he saw Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Da He." Yan Mo spoke.


    "Yes. Da Ren, are you not feeling well?"


    Yan Mo put down his hand on the temple, his expression was like a painful smile, ��Listen to my order, grab the fake Qiu Shi, if anyone dare to resist, kill them! Also, don''t let anyone touch or move me." Then Yan Mo sat down on the ground.


    Da He was shocked and immediately directed the guards to plug all the separate escape chances together and he yelled: "Mo Da Ren has orders! Grab the fake Qiu Shi, whoever dare to disobey, kill!"


    Zheng''s face changed, he turned and faced Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors and he shouted: "Yuan Ji''s brothers, back down! As long as you don''t interfere, I promise not to kill any of you, including fake Qiu Shi! Wait for our Leader to rescue Chief Zhang, then by Chief Zhang will decide how to punish the fake Qiu Shi.��


    Yuan Ji��s warriors also wanted to not interfere, but they couldn��t see the Old Priest as fake, in which case they had no choice but to fight.


    "Zheng Da Ren, please don''t force us! Can''t you just wait for the Chief toe and say it?"


    Zheng originally wanted to wait for Yuan Zhan to bring Zhang over and say it, but Priest Da Ren has ordered it, then things will definitely change.


    ��Zheng, someone is attacking Mo Da Ren with Witchcraft!��


    DaHe��s words are like oil on the fire. Zheng didn''t say no more words: ��You don��t let it!��


    The sand was slowly gathering, and there was a tiny sand whirlwind at Zheng''s foot.


    Yuan Ji warriors bite to their hearts, fight, they certainly cannot fight, can they back down, as a tribal warrior, before they see Chief, and they cannot back down in one step!


    "Zheng Da Ren, we can''t back down!"


    Zheng didn''t seem to be surprised to get such an answer. He used a right fist and mmed his left chest against the warriors. "Good, you are the best warriors and I will not spare any.��


    Yuan Ji warriors�� faces expressions had changed and they have be determined and ready to die. Today they will definitely not survive, but they will definitely try to kill the enemy and try to bring The Old Priest out of Jiu Yuan City.


    Both sides are arrogant, and the situation is on the verge of exploding.


    At this time, Qiu Shi''s eyelids trembled and suddenly mmed open.


    "Who said that I am a fake? Warriors of Yuan Ji, Great God Jia Mo looked after us from the sky, and Jiu Yuan Tribe who wants to annex Yuan Ji will be punished by God! Zheng, how dare you do this to me?"


    Zheng spoke expressionless, "You are true or not, and you will know when Chief Zhanges."


    "Of course I am true Qiu Shi!" The Old Priest trembled with anger and held a scepter trying to beat people. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! You traitors! It''s not enough for you to abandon the tribe. Now you want to annex it. God Jia Mo, punish these greedy and despicable jackals! Punish the vicious Priest that confuses our warriors!��


    The Old Priest is not afraid of the snow, he stumbled, arms raised, expressions twisted, and words in his mouth kept speaking, cursing loudly.


    Familiar expressions, familiar curses, this Old Priest is not quite as pretending to be impersonated.


    Zheng was no longer merciless, the sandy wind rose, and quickly rushed to Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Ji warriors also refused to interrupt the curse of The Old Priest. A warrior rushed up to hug him and ran, and other warriors guarded him.


    The wind and sand stabbed Yuan Ji warriors�� eyes and due to the weather, there were countless snowkes flying with the whirlwind. After a dozen of steps, Yuan Ji warriors could not run anymore, they couldn''t even see the path.


    In this case, it is easy to kill Yuan Ji warriors, even if you don''t use bows and arrows, you can kill one with a spear.


    Zheng looked at these former brothers, he put down the hand, and the wind and sand simmered down. ��Catch them alive!��


    No one knew where Sa Yu jumped from, the devilish brat practicing how to make a mallet ��Use this to hit their heads!"


    Yuan Ji warriors shed tears and were blown by the wind, which meant they couldn''t see the hazy figures!


    Jiu Yuan warriors were anxious, and they changed their spears into mallets, and they smashed them like a hamster. In a short time, they knocked out more than a dozen Yuan Ji warriors to tears.


    Sa Yu, the brattiest child, didn''t pay attention, he was holding the biggest mallet and knocking on the old Priest''s head.


    You Old dotard, who told you that you could bully my Shi Fu! Who told you that you can take advantage of our Jiu Yuan! You even dare to let God punish my Shi Fu, I will punish you first! Kill youter!


    Zheng grabbed Sa Yu''s wrist and schooled his face. "Enough, you don''t have to knock him again."


    Sa Yu smiled and ran to Yan Mo.


    Zheng sighed in his heart, he bent over and stared nkly the old Priest, who was unconscious, and he pulled him into the Official Conference Hall. Just when he did thest thing for Yuan Ji, on such a cold day, put people outside and put them into ice sticks in a while.


    Other Yuan Ji warriors who fainted were also sent to the hall.


    Zheng returned to the hall and with a worried face he asked Da He: "How is Da Ren?"


    Da He didn''t know, just let him see.


    Yan Mo looked like nothing was wrong he quietly tilting his head and motionless.


    "Look at Da Ren''s ear!" Zheng shot his eyes to Da He.


    Da He stared at him.


    Yan Mo''s right ear shed a trace of blood.


    "What do we do? Is Da Ren injured?" Da He was anxious.


    Zheng was also anxious, but he didn''t dare to mess, and he didn''t dare to move Yan Mo. "First make a circle of fire pan around. It''s too cold here."


    Da He mmed his head and yelled at himself: "Why didn''t I think of it! Fast! Ding Ning and Ding Fei......"


    "No need." A not so well, hoarse voice sounded, and Yan Mo opened his eyes and touched the right ear which was bleeding


    Seeing the white object on the tip of his finger, Yan Mo��s mouth sneered.


    Instead of throwing away the white bug, he took out aboratory test tube from his pocket and carefully loaded the white bug.


    "Da Ren, are you okay?" Several people spoke at the same time.


    Yan Mo got up and his ass felt cold. "I''m fine, what about the fake Qiu Shi?"


    Qiu Shi suddenly squirted a blood while he was aa.


    The warrior who guarded him was shocked and quickly reported the matter to his superiors.


    Yan Mo entered the hall with arge group of people, and the savage people step by step.


    Yan Mo, "... Okay move aside!"


    The savage people did not move.


    Yan Mo, "I will let you have meat to eat."


    The savage people separated.


    Zheng''s face kept twitching again, and he is determined to train these savages and train them all into the best warriors!


    Yan Mo walked to the first ce and sat down, he pointed one finger Qiu Shi and he said: "Wake him up, drag him over!"


    Someone immediately took a bucket of freshly collected snow, and mmed it into Qiu Shi''s face.


    Qiu Shi woke up in an instant and he was in a frozen and awake state.


    A savage warrior, rushed forward to Qiu Shi and dragged it to Yan Mo''s foot, and threw him heavily, then smirked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "... I will give you an extra piece of meatter."


    The savage screamed with joy and was dragged back by the jealous partners.


    Yan Mo had a wooden spear from the guard, and he poked Qiu Shi. "Hey, wake up and report it, don''t pretend you��re dying."


    Qiu Shi''s face shook, and when he opened his eyes, and he wanted to scold him and the results what came out was: "You got it... you, you... got it..."


    The savage around him smirked, and someone imitated him and end up making his teeth tottering.


    "Are you wondering how can I not be controlled by you, but also managed to counterattack against you?" Yan Mo rubbed him with a spear.


    In fake Qiu Shi''s eyes, the light of hatred became extreme, this little boy dared to insult him!


    "Your mental strength is good. If I didn''t break through some time ago and get a little gadget, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able find your action, let alone counterattack against them." Yan Mo rarelymented his good fortune.


    The Bone Sculpting Tribe''s 4th Rank inheritance test was quite difficult, but the rewards given after he passed are also unexpected.


    He was trying to increase his mental strength and defend against other people''s mental attacks. As a result, The Bone Sculpting Tribe has given a bone device that allows users to increase their mental strength.


    This type of bone is not very useful for high-ranking blood-ability warriors, like a certain chicken rib. But for him who has just felt its power and started to use it, this thing is a big baobei!


    If he didn''t get this bone, and he really wouldn''t possibly be able to fight against this fake Qiu Shi who came from where he didn''t know. Because the other party can actually manipte a bug into the brain of another creature, and then use mental power to control it.


    Thanks to you! Yan Mo touched the bone ne hanging on his chest, which was a bone like of a certain animal''s phnx.


    Qiu Shi didn''t notice the hanging ornaments on the chest of Yan Mo at the beginning, until Yan Mo touched it.


    "Bone?!" Qiu Shi eyelid contracted


    "You really are not Qiu Shi." Yan Mo smiled.


    - -

 Chapter 213: Okay, it’s terrible, Just terrible.

    <h4>Chapter 213: Okay, it��s terrible, Just terrible.</h4>


    Qiu Shi sneered. "Of course I am Qiu Shi. You wouldn��t want to swallow Yuan Ji make up such an excuse. Where is Zhang? I want to see him!" The hall is warm, Qiu Shi has gradually recovered the exposure from the low temperature. When he talked his teeth no longer ttered.


    Qiu Shi climbed up from the ground and roared around his warriors. "Zheng, Da He, you just betrayed Yuan Ji, but Zhang and I still regard you as a blood of your own family. You don''t want to go back because you want to live a good life. You now think Yuan Ji is nothing, now Yan Mo wants to annex my Yuan Ji, even if I am not Qiu Shi, and he obviously wants to use this as an excuse to kill me, do you just watch the other people Priest to ughter your past Priest!��


    Zheng and Da He were silent.


    Qiu Shi also looked at Yan Mo. "If you dare to kill me today, Yuan Ji''s warriors will treat you as an enemy!"


    Yan Mo waszy to shoot bullshit with him. He used to appease Yuan Ji warriors. He couldn''t move. This person, now he killed directly? However...


    Yan Mo''s eyes slowly passed from the people''s face in the hall, like who was watching, and no one looked at him.


    The Awu Tribe warriors looked at Qiu Shi with eyes full of anger, Zheng and other warriors from Yuan Ji''s their expression were slightly moreplicated.


    Da He stood on the side of Yan Mo, watching Qiu Shi and his eyes had the killing aura, that old dotard dares use Mo Da Ren hands-on, he must die! But he thinks he is a guard, and if Yan Mo doesn''t speak, and he won''t rush to talk.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, and only heard the screams of Qiu Shi in the hall.


    Qiu Shi also was quiet for a while and he said why Yan Mo didn''t refute him, but he thought that the other person was jealous of Yuan Ji Tribe behind him, and the more he talked, the more he went to the rtionship between Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji, and then he turned and went.


    Sa Yu is more annoyed, and he is a child, there is no part of him here to talk, but he can''t stand it anymore, and no matter how many warriors in the hall are taller than him, and he jumped up and said: "I had enough of you. Who do you think you are to daree here and attack our Priest Da Ren, that itself is a crime?��


    Yan Mo��s mouth had on a sardonic smile.


    In Zheng''s heart he felt like he was suddenly it was like being stabbed in the middle, and the right hand was holding the spear tight.


    Qiu Shi also turn for a look. He also knew that he couldn''t get away. He heard Sa Yu''s screaming. He just waited for this sentence and quickly retorted: "I attacked your Priest Da Ren? I didn''t even touch him, how did I attack him?"


    "You used witchcraft!"


    "How do you know that I am using witchcraft? And what is with your little doggy mouth barking off, when was it your turn to talk! "


    Yan Mo was about to speak to back him when Sa Yu went on to grab issue before he could:" Qiu Shi used witchcraft to attack Priest Da Ren, but also threw and insult to Priest Da Ren''s disciple, that alone is a crimeworth of death!"


    Yan Mo hear this sentence, and he slowly returned his body back to the chair.


    Qiu Shi stared nkly and yelled at Zheng: "How dare you! Zheng you wouldn''t dare to do this to me! You are rebellious! Who dares try to touch me, Yuan Ji''s warriors will not let you go!"


    "I am not rebellious, you are! Qiu Shi, if it is not you, Yuan Ji Tribe will not be torn apart! You simply don''t deserve to be Yuan Ji''s Priest!" Zheng said the words that all Yuan Ji warriors wanted to say.


    "Zheng, do you dare to do this to me?!" Qiu Shi was anxious in his heart, where is Zhang? Why is Zhang still noting? He knows that Zhang is not dead. If Zhang is dead, and he will get a change in the bug he put in his brain. At present, and he is sure that only the one who is dead is the one who is Qiu Yin.


    ''Zhang wants to kill me! I knew that I knew that he and Da Zhan were plotting, people who were not Hei Yuan n could not believe it. ''


    ''Shut up! ''


    ''Are you not controlling Zhang? Why is he still noting to save us? ''


    ''If you are Yuan Zhan, will you leave Zhang alive? ''


    ''No -! Let''s escape! Escape to find the warriors of Hei Yuan n, they will definitely protect me from this, they will definitely... ''


    Zheng stepped forward and blocked Qiu Shi.


    When the sound in the brain was stagnant, he was scared to shut up.


    "Why won''t I dare? I am a warrior of Jiu Yuan. My Priest is Mo Da Ren. You dare to invade Jiu Yuan, kill! You dare to insult Jiu Yuan, kill! You dare to have any disrespect to Jiu Yuan��s Priest Da Ren, kill!" Zheng said this and in the end he was already arrogant.


    At the same time, there were buzzing sounds in the hall: "Anyone disrespectful to Priest Da Ren, kill!"


    Zheng looked firm and no longer wavered. He raised his spear and waved it to Qiu Shi. "Catch him!"


    "Yes!" The warrior rushed and pressed Qiu Shi.


    Qiu Shi yelled, and a warrior raised his hand and gave him a p. This warrior is from The Awu Tribe, and his hands were not merciless. A single p to Qiu Shi''s face and he lost two teeth which scattered down.


    When Zheng started, Jiu Yuan warriors who came from Yuan Ji were freed from chain and everyone was relieved. They had already seen Qiu Shi was not pleasing to the eye, and they had already recognized their identity as Jiu Yuan. But from the small indoctrination and the fear of the Old Priest from childhood, they were more confused than if they were facing Chief Zhang in the face on Qiu Shi��s body.


    The Fake Qiu Shi hate rose to the extremes. He is now a powerful at mental attack. This body has not yet fully integrated. The control of that power is not as good as the original Qiu Shi. However, even his mental assault can''t be used now. When he was dealing with the Little Priest, and he was hit back by his own mental power.


    Where did this Little Prieste from? He can supervise the city this big to be built, he heal like that, he can awaken the blood ability warriors, and has bone treasures that can protect the wearer from mental attack, how can The Three Cities let a Prieste out?


    The fake Qiu Shi is more and more eager for Yan Mo, and he wants to get his body, and he must get him!


    Zheng walked to Yan Mo''s feet and knelt on one knee. "Da Ren, I was wrong, you can punish me."


    Zheng''s move is beyond everyone''s expectations. Many people don''t understand why Zheng did this.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Zheng to be so direct. Looking at Zheng''s expression, and he can conclude that this person is not retreating. He really thinks that he has done something wrong. He is really waiting for the punishment given by Priest..


    Will Yan Mo forgive him? If you change your mind, maybe two good words will make Zheng stand up, maybe you have to help him yourself.


    But Yan Mo, what he thinks is: I saved you again and again, taking you to the better and more powerful Jiu Yuan, I will give you status not to be a ve, I choose to believe in you, the safety of the entire tribe Handed over to you, I also painstakingly changed you from ordinary warriors to blood warriors. As a result, you still think about the past Priest? And that Priest who is still so bad for you!


    Other ordinary warriors will forget, Zheng you clearly see the evidence that I was attacked by Qiu Shi, even afraid that he will freeze, you took my enemy and put him into the hall. Qiu Shi screamed and ndered against, to the point that even a childlike Sa Yu can''t take it and made a stand to defend me, you didn''t react at all?


    You can''t protect me, you can''t even maintain it. What do I want you to do? Yuan Zhan deliberately left you here....for what?


    Just because you have the highest status and prestige in the warriors, your behavior is also the most shameful!


    Although you finally turned around and knew that your elbow was going to turn inside, it doesn''t erase the mistakes you have made before.


    "In the past few days, if you have nothing to do,e to the medical room to find me." The whish is not interesting, it is better to take the test.


    Zheng was a little surprised. He thought that at least fifty whips would be handed to him. Listening to Priest said that he only had nothing to go to the medical room to find him. He thought that Yan Mo was kind enough to let him go, and he was most grateful and his heart filled with shamed


    The man lowered his head and his right fist against his chest. "Thank you Da Ren."


    Zheng and Yan Mo''s move, it was seen by all but many people did not understand, but some of the more keen warriors such as Da He saw Zheng''s mistakes with Priest Da Ren and they felt that they too were wrong.


    Their departure from Yuan Ji was not a betrayal because Yuan Ji took the initiative to abandon them and Jiu Yuan epted them.


    And when they are already Jiu Yuan people, they still think about the past tribe, fear the past priest, and even ignore the safety and position of their kinder priest now, their behavior has actually been as a betrayal undoubtedly!


    Many of the original Yuan Ji warriors who figured out also knelt at Yan Mo on one knee.


    Other warriors don''t understand, but humans have a herd mentality, and when everyone around them are kneeling, they will follow.


    In the end, only the savage people were standing upright. The savage people looked west and east and looked at them. They were shocked by this atmosphere, and they were afraid.


    In the end, even Da He and other guards also knelt.


    Yan Mo looked at the people who were all over the ce and didn''t open them up.


    Qiu Shi let out a strange and coldughter. "Hey, look at you, Zheng, Da He, you betrayed Yuan Ji, betrayed me, what did you get? Your Priest will never believe you now, you will be...sooner orter...! "


    Qiu Shi got a few hard ps to the mouth, his nose and mouth were bleeding, a broken nose bone, at least half of the set of teeth lost. This time, even if he wants to talk, others may not be able to hear it clearly.


    Zheng didn''t pay attention to Qiu Shi''s words and re-faced Yan Mo.


    He has never lost to anyone, or he can''t be the most powerful warrior of Yuan Ji except for The Chief. Just a moment ago, he just remembered the old feelings of the past. He thought that if he couldn''t look at the Priest, and he would have to look at the Chief''s face. If Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji didn''t affect Jiu Yuan, and he wouldn''t forget it, as long as he can do as much as he can. He didn''t mind helping a group of people in the past, but cannot cross the line.


    Today, whether the Old Priest Qiu Shi true or fake, and what he has said has gone beyond the line he has drawn for Yuan Ji.


    His life was saved by Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. His blood power was given by Yan Mo, to be Jiu Yuan is to be only Jiu Yuan, and that Jiu Yuan''s Priest was Yan Mo.


    He may be soft because of past sentiments, but he will never betray Yan Mo!


    Now he is telling Yan Mo: In the future, and he will never be ufortable because of past connections, and everything will be based on Yan Mo and Jiu Yuan.


    The heavy stone door was pushed open, the cold wind poured in, and the pedestrians entered.


    The person who walked in the front stepped in paused a footstep and then walked to Yan Mo without hesitation.


    The people behind Yuan Zhan looked at the warriors who filled the hall and all of them subconsciously moved their steps.


    The door was closed.


    Yan Mo saw that the pedestrian had not spoken yet. The suppressed Qiu Shi struggled first and shouted in confusion: "Zhang! Tell them, who am I! Zhang!"


    Yuan Zhan strode over all obstacles. He went to Yan Mo and sat down, he put his right hand on the armrest, looked at him, after he saw that he was not injured, then the anxiousness was let go from his heart and he whispered to him: "What happened?"


    Yan Mo pulled out his hand and spoke to his warrior: "Get up, let the people who believe that they are wrong go to their respective heads and take the initiative to deduct their own work points for one month."


    The warriors stood up and confessed themselves. The warriors who made the mistakes showed a smile on their faces. Mo Da Ren was really soft, but they were saved from sin and the one-month work is not a punishment at all!


    Yan Mo looked at the thick-skinned warriors who were open-eyed, and smiled a little. He knew that he would have guinea pigs to test the medicine.


    ��Chief Zhang.�� Yan Mo nodded to Zhang, who was walking to Qiu Shi.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Zhang��s face looked terrible. The man who was strong at the moment, looked weak and his eyes were fuller and heavy.


    "You please sit down." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Zhang shook his head and looked at Qiu Shi, who was pressed to the ground in disgust. "Thanks to Mo Da Ren for helping us to grab the evil that pretends to be Priest Qiu Shi."


    Qiu Shi struggled to look up, and he did not argue that he was it��s a fake, but a vicious swearing: ��Zhang, do you want to die?��


    The sound of the broken voice and broken nose made Zhang not be able to hear the threat, but hebined Qiu Shi��s expression to guess what he would say.


    "Zhang, I am dead, Yuan Ji''s people will also die! Do you hear? Yuan Ji''s people will die!"


    Zhang face had an expression of pain, it was because of this that he didn''t dare to act, if only he and the elders were controlled he will also kill the fake Qiu Shi, but this damn demon said that he poisoned the entire Yuan Ji people. If he dared to kill him, Yuan Ji would also die out.


    "Why do you think if you are dead, that Yuan Ji people die?" Yan Mo was really curious. Is this person''s mental strength, strong enough to control more than 600 people through white bugs?


    If this is the case, how was he able to counter attack this persons attack?


    Zhang replied with a hateful tone in his voice: "It is poison. He has poisoned more than half of the people in the tribe. Every time the food is given, they are given the antidote, but at the same time they are poisoned again."


    "Poison..." Yan Mo drags a long exhale isn��t this his specialty he is a poisoner extraordinaire?


    Qiu Shiughed and when heughed, the blood flowed out withughter. "Let me go. I will leave an antidote when I get to a safe ce. Otherwise, Zhang is saved and Yuan Ji few hundred people will die with me.��


    Yan Mo nodded, ��Ooh, that��s so terrible. Then, Chief Zhang, how about we talk about a sale for it. "


    - -

 Chapter 214: It’s hard for a Leopard to change its spots

    <h4>Chapter 214: It��s hard for a Leopard to change its spots</h4>


    ��Sale?�� Zhang did not understand.


    "It means trading."


    Zhang shook his head.


    Yan Mo was surprised. Zhang was able to guess what trade, he wants to do? Why refuse? Is he afraid of his lion''s mouth?


    The only remaining elder who stood behind Zhang and the heads of several warriors who came with him looked at Zhang.


    Zhang asked at this time: "Our warriors who are dead? Can you wake them up?"


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything, but looked at the boy sitting on his side, clearly showing that he would be listening to his Priest opinions andments.


    Everyone''s eyes in the hall were concentrated on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt a little weird. He thought about it and he turned to Zhang.


    Zhang immediately ordered people to use the ice water to wake up the unconscious Yuan Ji warriors.


    Very cruel means of rescue, but very effective.


    Zhang seems to exin the general saying: "The warriors who came with the fake Priest are the best warriors in the tribe. I want to hear what they want to say."


    The warriors woke up and found Zhang and the elders.


    Waiting, they immediately jumped up and shouted: "Chief!"


    Yuan Ji warriors concentrated behind Zhang, they also saw the heavily beaten fake Qiu Shi, some people can''t help but want to save him, and they were stopped by Zhang. "Are you blind? Can''t you see that this Priest is fake?��


    Yuan Ji warriors�� faces looked shocked silly, a fake Priest? If Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan say this, they still not would not believe it ,but Zhang said so, it can only be true.


    "Zhang, what do you mean? Do you still want to die? Do you want to save Yuan Ji?" The Fake Qiu Shi looked at Zhang''s move and was both worried and confused. What does Zhang want to do?


    He must stay live to escape, and now he has no high-order yuan-crystal in his hand, even if he had the lowest level. If this body is dead...


    He can��t think of how long it was when he was buried in the ground, there was darkness everywhere, there are active insects around, but he can''t jump to those bugs because ofck of energy. He would only have to wait year after year, and slowly umte energy, and the fake Qiu Shi felt a shiver.


    Even if he can change to a bug, how much power can bug can have, and he can die at any time, and some bugs only live for a few days.


    Once the possessed bug dies, and he had to wait for another one. Last time he changed three full insects to reach the ce where there was a high-order yuan-crystal GE remember so he can regain more energy.


    But finding yuan-crystal is not the end. Without yuan-crystal, his energy is only enough for him to attach to the extremely tiny insects. These insects don��t even move quickly into the area with yuan-crystal, and if he wants to change from a bug to a human. He has to entice a living person to follow a bug to a ce with yuan-crystal.


    How long did it take to get the body, he first used? How much effort did he spend?


    Fake Qiu Shi doesn''t want to repeat this process again.


    Zhang did not pay attention to the fake Qiu Shi, and he turned his face with trace of tiredness to Yan Mo: "Mo Da Ren, Da Zhan said that you are the best Priest, if you are there, Yuan Ji people do not have to worry about the poison, then I can handle Yuan Ji people''s life over to you?��


    Yan Mo didn��t say anything but still he couldn��t say no, instead he pointed to a warrior who just woke up. ��Youe over.��


    The warrior hesitated, look at Zhang, he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang ordered: "Go, you are poisoned by fake Priest, Mo Da Ren probably wants to see if there is any way to save you."


    "Poisoned?" The warriors facial'' expressions changed. They are not afraid of ferocious and scary beasts, but they are most afraid of some poisonous insects and poisonous grass that can''t be seen. They can recover injuries from beasts attack, but they can''t be saved once poisoned.


    The warrior hurried to Yan Mo. [Cough], he is not betraying anyone! The Old Priest is also very good, but when ites to treatment, he is worse than the white-haired teenager Priest... very much, very much [sound of dripping water.]


    Yan Mo motioned him to reach out.


    Looking at the veins, looking at the tongue, looking at his face and eyelids, Yan Mo also looked at the warrior''s fingernails.


    ��Did you feel abnormality in your body during this time? For example, headache, diarrhea, weakness, stomach cramps, poor breathing, paralysis of hands and feet, etc.��


    The warrior was asked by this, and suddenly felt that his body was not right, and he hesitated. "I had a diarrhea the day before, I went number 2 several times. Before that I had a headache, my nose didn''t work. I was good for a few days and then I didn''t have enough strength, I didn''t even want to eat meat. I, I had problems with eyelids this morning, it was twitching! It still is twitching very badly!��


    Yan Mo touched his face with one hand, waved the warrior and went over.


    Even with three people changing, Yan Mo''s expression is getting more and weirder, and the Yuan Ji warriors staring at him are getting more and more nervous.


    Even Yuan Zhan grabbed his arm again and whispered to him: "How is the situation? Can you solve it?"


    Yan Mo did not answer, but looked at Zheng, "Chief Zhang, you said that you were controlled by Qiu Shi? Can you let me see?"


    Zhang eyebrows rose up the mountain, "Mo Da Ren, even you can''t?"


    "Youe over and let me see."


    The fake Qiu Shi "��" even with a mouthful of blood, he smirked: ��My poison, who can find an antidote for it?"


    "Shut up!" Jiu Yuan warriors, who pressed him, would not be polite with him. He grabbed his hair and mmed him into the hard ground.


    The Fake Qiu Shi hate rose to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to antagonize them anymore.


    Yan Mo had a slightly longer time to diagnose the pulse, and looked at both hands


    "Your situation is different from everyone else." Yan Mo said


    Zheng stepped back. "Yes, I don''t know what method Qiu Shi uses to control me, but if I don''t listen to him, and he will make me feel like my head is cracking, I sometimes I try to avoid him. He will also find me."


    Yuan Zhan echoed. "It is true. Once I went to see Zhang and I wasn''t seen by anyone, I didn''t even begin to talk to him and the fake Qiu Shi came from the next door."


    Yan Mo''s eyes glowed. "Fake Qiu Shi knew you and others talked about?��


    Zheng shook his head indefinitely. ��He didn��t know.��


    ��Did he know what you were thinking in your heart?��


    Zhang continued to shake his head. ��If he knew what I was thinking, then he would know that I pretended to be listening to him. If you say it, you won''t hold him. Thest time I asked Da Zhan for help, he would have found that out."


    "If you are far away from the fake Qiu Shi, can he still detect that you met other people?"


    Zhang recalled carefully: "He didn''t stay away from me during this time. Only this time incident, we are far away. Originally he wanted to force me toe over, but I had already seen the mark left by Da Zhan, I knew that Da Zhan will make a move with these two days. If there is action he makes, I should pretend that I can''t move."


    "You have beaten me!" Fake Qiu Shi couldn''t help but open his mouth again. He didn''t believe he didn''t look carefully. Before leaving in the morning, Zhang was sick and hot, if not. How can he let Zhang alone? Outside the city.


    Zhang turned back and sneered. "The herb that causes sickness was given to me. If you are really Qiu Shi, why wouldn''t you know about that?"


    The Fake Qiu Shi had so much hate in him, he kept biting his lips, these barbarians are so cunning!


    Yan Mo is not surprised at all. He has also dealt with Zhang and The Old Priest for a while. He knows that these people seem to be savage, but they are also very cunning. Even if the old Priest may not know more herbs, but hemanded respect and fear from the whole tribe. After many years of the priest inheritance, it is strange for him to not have a trick or two...


    "Mo, is fake Qiu Shi controlling Zheng with mental power?" Yuan Zhan also studied mental control and defense during this time. He heard several questions raised by Yan Mo and immediately he felt a sense of direction from the questions.


    Yan Mo nodded. "It is very likely that his condition is not like the poisoning kind. The fake Qiu Shi also wanted to control me through mental power, but I countered it."


    Yuan Zhan sighed and said, "I want to get rid of mental control? Can��t we just kill the source?"


    "In most situations we generally can do.��


    The fake Qiu Shi heard this and immediately shouted: ��If I die, Zhang and Yuan Ji will die and I mean all of them.��


    If anyone had said this before, Yuan Ji warriors who were suspicious of the fake Priest would not believe, and but now he has actually said it himself the warrior also felt anger when they heard the fake Qiu Shi''s screams. No one believes that this person is really The Old Priest Qiu Shi, although they don''t understand how this person still look like The Old Priest.


    "Death right away, death!! Chief, kill him!"


    "Yes, Chief, we are not afraid of death, kill him, and sacrifice him!"


    "Revenge for the Old Priest!"


    The fake Qiu Shi let out aughter, and he used all his strength to raise his head and look at Zhang, "Okay,e kill me, you, and Yuan Ji people will die with me, I am also worthy of death!"


    Hey! Granted, if all these barbarians die, it will not matter a hair on his head!


    Zhang''s facial muscles were shaking, and he did not care about his life, but what about Yuan Ji?


    "Mo Da Ren, if you really can''t save me then save my Yuan Ji?" There was a pleading in Zheng''s voice.


    "Chief! Don''t ask again, die and die, God Jia Mo will appease our souls, Great God Jia Mo will give us guidance."


    "Chief, let''s go back and eat all the food, I haven''t eaten this morning."


    ��Chief, we go back, I want to see my woman and children before my death.�� "


    "Chief... "


    Yuan Ji crowd surrounded Zhang, everyone is so unafraid of death, it seems that they are not afraid of death if they know willes, Others secretly went to kick the fake Qiu Shi, and some even suggested that the fake Qiu Shi should be kept alive and each day a piece of barbecue, and bake a little bit every day until the fake Qiu Shi died.


    The Fake Qiu Shi heard this and his face trembled, is he going to really die? Is Zhang really willing to give up so many people?


    Yan Mo was on sideways, indicating that the guards poured him a cup of hot water.


    Ding Fei made the fastest action, and there are many water tanks on the fire pan that are hot water, ready to drink.


    Yan Mo took the wooden cup and blew the heat and waited for the water temperature to drop.


    "Do you have a way?" Yuan Zhan knew that he surely had a way when he saw his rxed appearance.


    Yan Mo wrinkled his eyebrows and stared at him "I haven''t still calcted my debt!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but after seeing the expression of his own Priest Da Ren, and he decided to exin it.


    Yuan Zhan went close to Yan Mo''s ear, with a very low voice he said to him: "We have a lot of warriors around from Yuan Ji, although I believe that most of their hearts have been set to us, but The Old Priest has saved some warriors before. His prestige in the tribe has always been high, and the warriors believe him. And if the two tribes were far away that would be okay, but we are so close, everyone will have resentment at first, but after seeing that we are better than Yuan Ji, this resentment will gradually disappear, and they will think we havepassion for the people of Yuan Ji. In all cases, I can''t guarantee that one or two of these people who came back with me weren''t pulled back by The Old Priest. "


    "You think too much."


    ��You don''t think about it, you just don''t bother to think about it."


    Yuan Zhan also saw that Yan Mo is not very concerned about managing tribes. Some things really need a length, and he is toozy to manage. His mind is almost all used in those strange things except for his own exercise. However,


    Yan Mo is the default. Yan Mo is the default. The society is easy to change, and his nature is difficult to change. He didn��t like to engage in office politics in his life, and he was not interested in trying to figure out the human hearts. He lived to death with a name that would not be a human being. Even if he can live again now, even if he already knows his own problems, the mindset he had for nearly forty years is not so easy to change.


    Once the character is formed, unless it ispletely formatted, it will leave some traces. The older a person is the more hard to change, there are many people who know what their faults and defects are, but there are still a few people who canpletely reverse them. The people who are guilty are still talking, and the violent people can''t change their anger. Awkward people will not be honest.


    If there is no trustworthy person around him, if he wants to fight alone, maybe he will have to force himself to suppress his nature because of the environment he is in. And he would be trying to drill and change himself. But now he has Yuan Zhan, a management agency that has already begun to take shape, and his own Priest status makes it that he does not have to work too hard, he can do it slowly, and he habitually starts and one order simply get dispensed.


    He knows this is not good, but also knows that having people around is the best prevention of some unruly things, but does he want to do this prevention?


    Yan Mo suddenly reached under Yuan Zhan and pinched his hand, and he will not let any person have a chance to hurt him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and took a bite in his mouth.


    Zhang, who looks sad, sad and wronged, "..." What do you both do those flirting things here? Believe it or not, if I die I will be pulling you all together!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zhang from the top to bottom, and touched Yan Mo''s thighs straightforwardly. This is my Priest! If I want to kiss I will kiss him, if I want to touch him I will! If you don''t like it,e to fight!


    Yan Mo kicked Yuan Zhan and pushed away the paws pressed on hisp. "Hey!" pped twice and caught everyone''s attention.


    "Chief Zhang, Yuan Ji, don''t be so excited, I didn''t say I can''t save people. But..."


    But what?! The people of Yuan Ji listened to him together.


    "Are you really poisoned?"


    Hey?


    "I just watched three people. I didn''t see any poison. Other people, although I haven''t diagnosed them carefully, but from your mental outlook, it''s not like poisoning."


    Zhang was surprised. "You said we are not poisoned?"


    "At least the people here should not be poisoned. If you don''t believe it, I can take turns to diagnose you." Yan Mo aimed his eyes at Qiu Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "I thought that you really had the legendary poison that when someone is poisoned still normal and still okay when they don''t take an antidote. It seems that you lied."


    The fake Qiu Shi''s face was gray, and Little Priest actually saw it.!


    Zhang is full of doubtful thought. "But when I saw him, pointing at a warrior, the warrior was poisoned. There are also several people who have symptoms of poisoning."


    "Arge area ??poisoning, usually making regr attacks is very difficult, even I may not be able to do it. I think he used only some chronic poison to poison a few people to scare you, first he let you fear, then you will think that the tribe is really controlled by him with poison, and you are controlled by his mental power. He gave you a headache, you had a headache, and naturally you will believe his words."


    "So..."


    "I think, except you and the two elders you were really controlled by him. He should only have had poisoned the first few people. After that, and he will scare you with some herbs that make people weak. These drugs are usually discharged in a day or two. It��s okay to re-poison you again to make you feel like he poisoned you the whole time.��


    Yuan Ji were ecstatic.


    Yan Mo felt a pity in his heart. He originally wanted to use poisoning treatment to exchange some warriors. Now that people are not poisoned, and he can''t run to poison others.


    He is a scum, but he is also a principled scum.


    But he did not expect that Zheng would make such a decision.


    - -

 Chapter 215: I will get you more corpses

    <h4>Chapter 215: I will get you more corpses</h4>


    "Mo Da Ren, this time my thanks to you, I will bring back the fake Qiu Shiter, in the face of all Yuan Ji people and sacrifice him! Please walk along with me and help my tribes to see if they are poisoned."


    If Qiu Shi closes his eyes, it must be here, and he must retain his strength, but before that, and he will not let people who betray him live better!


    The only remaining respect of Zheng had a paleplexion.


    Zhang took a deep breath and said: "Qiu Shi is dead, Qiu Ning is still small, and he did not get all the priest inheritance, and the tribe can''t live without Priest. I have already talked with Da Zhan beforeing. After that... oh, ah!��


    Zhang suddenly shouted.


    The elder Qiu Sha was crumbling, his head does not hurt, but he can understand Zhang''s pain.


    Yuan Zhan reacted the fastest, rushing over and he stunned Qiu Shi.


    Yan Mo also ran down, reached down and held Zhang''s head, and quickly said to Yuan Zhan: "Put him t on the ground. You will not move me if I said don''t move, let the people around me spread out."


    Yuan Zhan immediately waved and Jiu Yuan��s warrior quickly stepped forward, separating the idlers and so on.


    Yan Mo puts Zhang''s head on hisp and sat cross-legged. It''s not that he has to make this position, but this position is more convenient for him to operate.


    Yan Mo adjusts his breathing and calmed himself.


    How to use your own mental power to defend the other person whose mind is being mentally controlled, this is a medical method that he has never been exposed to. He is actually not sure, but he has the courage to try. Anyway, and he can''t die, and he doesn''t try Zhang will die.


    He thought that he would run into a big squad, and even prepared for being countered. But he doesn��t know if Qiu Shi passed out and if that meant that his mental power was weakened, or the other party did not put Zhang in his eyes. Because Zhang''s mental lock is not strong, and he simply broke his mental barrier with a little attempt and "saw" the white bug in Zhang''s brain.


    Is this an alternative to a biochip?


    And many more! Can he "see" the inside of Zheng''s brain?!


    Can the original mental power be applied like this?


    Yan Mo, who started to feel excitement, he persisted on suppressing his strong desire to see the inside of Zheng body. He concentrated on trying to wrap the bug with his own mental power and pull it out.


    The bug moved, and Zheng, who had calmed down, was violently shaking and pressed down by Yuan Zhan.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get it out alive.


    Yan Mo had to choose to kill the bug first and then get it out.


    The bug is an entity, and if you want to get it out, it is impossible not to hurt Zheng''s brain. But he is not worried about this at all.


    Although he does not have a name as a brain specialist, his understanding of the structure of the human brain is not less than that of a general brain specialist, and maybe even better. He has also done a lot of brain surgery experiment.


    "Put his head down, don''t let him move." Yan Mo didn''t dare to drop the needle before he was sure that there was no effect on the mental strength with the acupuncture points.


    Yuan Zhan signaled that Zheng also came over, one person was holding his body and one person holding his head.


    Yan Mo was fully absorbed, it is not difficult to kill the bugs with mental power. The hard part is how to use the mental power to drag the bugs out.


    Everyone in the hall was also nervous, and Yuan Ji warriors stared at the encirclement.


    While thea, the fake Qiu Shi body suddenly shook, and the warrior who suppressed him, and he was shocked and quickly mmed him with his foot.


    Yan Mo wrapped the little white worm with the minimum amount of mental energy, gently separated the soft tissues in the brain, and carefully dragged it out without leaving traces of trauma.


    Soon, Zhang''s right ear shed a trace of blood, and Yan Mo opened his eyes and he looked different.


    Yuan Zhan, who is familiar with him, can see that this person is in a state of extreme excitement.


    Yan Mo is so excited that his cheeks were flushed, and his mental strength is simply the best cheater to see a doctor!


    Before he had no X-rays and no MRI, and he could not see the inside of the patient''s body more detailed. He could only rely entirely on the experience of Chinese medicine, but he wanted to urately grasp the lesions, and only used the weakened the pulse and the color of the eyes. But now that he has the mental power, these are no longer problems. In most cases, Baba is not going to be wasting a thousand SCUM VALUE to send patients or dead humans to theboratory for observation.


    And the mental strength cannot only let him see the inside of the patient''s body, but also let him do a lot of subtle maniption beyond his original imagination.


    What if he adds mental power when using a gold needle or a wooden needle?


    It is also explicitly mentioned in the bone sculpt learning material that the use of mental power in the refining of the bones has an unexpected effect, and the better the mental control, the better the effect of the bones made.


    I want to exercise my mental strength. I must practice my mental strength to 10th Rank! Yan Mo made clear his direction of development, and made a big wish in his heart, and also took out a test tube and carefully put the white bug in it.


    Zhang snorted and sat up holding his head.


    Yan Mo put away the test tube and waved at Qiu Sha. "Well, youe over."


    Brain surgery is troublesome, but depending on the location of the lesion, if the treatment is good , the patient will not feel much pain after the operation, he will also heal fast, not to mention his 4th Rank mental strength!


    "That''s it... OK?" Zhang stood up with Zheng''s hand and shook his head, and his face was still uncertain.


    "I can also cut your head open." Yan Mo said seriously.


    Zhang quickly said: "That is still the case, I feel a lot better, my head does not hurt."


    With the experience when he broke through Zhang mental barriers, it is easier to deal with Qiu Sha, Yan Mo spent less time this time.


    The two white bugs were all removed, and Qiu Shi''s face became grayer and whiter like a dead person. What is strange is that when Yan Mo took out the second white worm, Qiu Shi in thea suddenly woke up.


    "Oh... um..." Qiu Shi moved his body, his eyes blinking for a moment, but soon his eyes became clear.


    Seeing that thest elder was out of danger, Zhang��s face was grateful, and the Little Priest saved him for the second time and saved Yuan Ji Tribe for the second time. If he said that his decision was still unwilling, and he really made up his mind.


    ��Mo Da Ren, what I just didn��t finish saying is that Yuan Ji Tribe will be merged into Jiu Yuan, Da Zhan will be its Chief, and Mo Da Ren will be its Priest! Later Yuan Ji and Jiu Yuan will be a real one. "


    This sentence is finished, Zheng haspletely put down.


    Think about it, and he really has nothing to be unwilling to hand over the tribe. Yuan Ji will gain a lot of benefits by merging with Jiu Yuan. First, once he turned the control over to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo the crisis ofck of food can be solved immediately.


    Second, everyone may still be able to live in a stone house that they envy.


    Third, Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest is not only favored by the ancestors but also soft-hearted. If Yuan Ji belongs to Jiu Yuan and they are guaranteed that they will not be treated badly.


    "I don''t agree!" A hoarse snoring sound suddenly sounded, and Qiu Shi struggled and screamed.


    Yan Mo''s voice: You don''t agree. Look at your face with a sacrificial expression. You feel a little wronged by Yuan Ji people. When I am especially caring about your opinion, you think you''re special because you are Yuan Ji? Laozi can exchange a bunch of cheaper, more obedient, and better managed ve warriors with red salt.


    Yan Mo didn''t say anything, just walked back to the original position and sat down.


    Ding Fei served him with hot water.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his own palm, wondering how Qiu Shi can wake up by himself.


    Yuan Ji warriors were both surprised and not surprised, but after hearing Zhang''s decision, their hearts still had a sense of guilt. Will Yuan Ji Tribe disappear soon? They are merged into Jiu Yuan, will Jiu Yuan people ept them? After the fights with several ethnic groups just a few hours ago, will the tribe Leader and the Priest stand on their side? Will they be sent out and burned as prey? Will the food they are given be then littlest?


    Qiu Shi''s screaming reached no one''s the ear, do you fake Qiu Shi do not agreeing have any power?


    "Zhang, I am not dead! I am back, the evil spirit has run away, I am really Qiu Shi, look at me!"


    Zhang did not look at The Old Priest, and he was waiting for Yan Mo to reply, but Yuan Zhan because of the position he can see the expression on The Old Priest''s face clearly.


    Qiu Shi was going crazy, but the more he talks, the less clear he is. "Zhang! I know everything, I am really Qiu Shi, and I am a tribe''s Priest, when you were a child... oh... Hey!"


    Qiu��s eyes suddenly turned white and he made a strange sound in his throat, as if he had eaten something.


    Zhang has already determined that The Old Priest has been impersonated, and no matter what the Old Priest shouts, and he will not listen, not to mention that The Old Priest has no chance to shout.


    Yan Mo heard Qiu Shi''s voice be strange, and because of his doctor''s professional sensitivity, and wanted to look at Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Zhan walked back to the seat and grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and sat down and asked him: "What do you think of Chief Zhang''s decision?"


    Yan Mo''s attention was distracted, while watching The Old Priest, and he said to Zhang: "Chief Zhang, if Yuan Ji can get enough food, will you still incorporate Yuan Ji into Jiu Yuan?��


    Zhang hesitated a little.


    Before he opened his mouth, Yan Mo raised his hand. "I understand what you mean. Although I am very happy that you are willing to merge the tribe into Jiu Yuan, but your Priest inheritance has not really been cut off, the tribal warriors do not necessarily want to join other tribes, it is better to maintain the status quo. But you can rest assured that I will still go to Yuan Ji to diagnose and determine whether the Yuan Ji people are poisoned."


    Zhang face visibly vibrated Yuan Ji people are also greatly surprised.


    "However," Yan Mo changed the subject, "Brothers, afterwards, this time we Jiu Yuan helped you get rid of the fake Qiu Shi, I diagnosed you, prayed and treats you, which requires you to usebor exchange for that service."


    In the spring he nned to open up arge number of fields and carry out animal husbandry. Some of the tribal warriors need to protect Jiu Yuan, some of them are going to spring hunts, and some are used to manage and train savages and new ves. There is not enough humans for that work.


    If a reluctant person is not easy to be used, it is better to adopt the employment method directly. If Yuan Ji��s person sends someone, let them follow prey hunt, presumably they are willing to exchange things this way, and in fact, this operation is even better, because the hunt thing that Yuan Ji participates, no matter how many beasts they kill, it will not be punished on his head.


    Zhang did not expect Yan Mo to reject his proposal. Although Yuan Ji is not as good as it used to be, it is more than 600 people. Does Jiu Yuan really not want it?


    Yuan Ji people are moreplicated, so they were meant to be merged into Jiu Yuan, they felt wronged by that, but the Priest said not to merging with them, they still felt wronged by that.


    Qiu Shi gasped and gasped on the ground, his breathing was getting more and more difficult, his eyes were blinking, his fingers were scratching the ground, his nails were tilted, and his face was blue and purple.


    ��Da Zhan?�� Zhang looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan paused and said: "Chief Zhang, I told you at the time that to join Jiu Yuan everyone must pass the test, and the decision of my tribe Priest is the will of Jiu Yuan."


    Zhang understands Yuan Zhan��s words meaning, they obviously did not pass the test set out by Jiu Yuan��s Priest, and they will not be treated as special by them!


    Jiu Yuan warriors pride rose to the chest, especially The Awu Tribe. Hey, you want to join us Jiu Yuan? It also depends on enough sincerity on your part! Since when is our Jiu Yuan so easy to join?


    The savage people can''t understand this and were just looking at Yan Mo. What other people say, they don''t know, they just have fun looking around.


    Yuan Zhan added: "If Yuan Ji people really want to join Jiu Yuan Tribe, it is better to ask them toe to Bing alone. Bing is responsible for the internal security of the entire tribe. This matter is also under his jurisdiction."


    Zhang was caught in a pickle. After he thought about it and thought it was good. If someone is willing to join Jiu Yuan, then that someone will not stop working to show his sincerity, if he does not want to, then that someone will continue to follow him. Qiu Ning is still small, but Jiu Yuan is not far from them. When there is a need for the Priest, the little Priest, who is supposed to be soft, will not refuse to help them.


    "That''s okay, then how to exchange, we will talkter, I will bring the fake Qiu Shi back to deal with it."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan got up and sent them away.


    Zhang indicated that Yuan Ji��s warriors take Qiu Shi.


    Jiu Yuan warriors looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, and Jiu Yuan warriors immediately handed Qiu Shi to Yuan Ji.


    Zhang right fist smacked heavily to the heart, and when he looked at Yan Mo he solemnly said: "Mo Da Ren, you and Chief Zhan''s kindness to my Yuan Ji, we will always remember it and that Yuan Ji will always be Jiu Yuan''s brother tribe."


    Yan Mo also got up and return the salutation, "Jiu Yuan will also treat Yuan Ji as a brother tribe. We will find a way to solve this winter''s food." By the way, can help reduce SCUM VALUE?


    Zhang said deeply: "Thank you!"


    Qiu Shi, who was handed over to Yuan Ji warriors, had a sigh of relief. He reached out and tried to catch the Zhang, who had passed by him. He didn''t catch him.


    Yuan Zhan walked past Qiu Shi and smiled at him. His face was smiling, but the narrow eyes were like revengeful snakes. The evilness in Yuan Zhan eyes was extremely iparable, and Qiu Shi, whose eyes were opposite to him, trembled.


    It''s you! You started with me! What did you do to me?!


    Qiu Shi made a "squeaky" cry, his eyes filled with sorrows, and his hands with his nails peeled out desperately trying to catch Yuan Zhan.


    Zhang! Help me! Help me!


    "Hey...!" Qiu Shi rubbed his eyes and shed tears. He couldn''t wait to die immediately, but he was not willing to die like this!


    The Yuan Ji warriors who are responsible for escorting him were a little scared. They are afraid that this fake Qiu Shi will make some terrible witchcraft before he dies.


    "Chief? You see fake Qiu Shi..."


    Zhang turned back and frowned, then asked Yan Mo: "Mo Da Ren, Qiu Shi won''t hurt anyone anymore?"


    Yan Mo wanted to say yes, but The Old Priest feels like the other person is suffocating, and it looks like a patient with severe lung damage.


    Yan Mo was curious, he was just about to look at The Old Priest, but he was pulled by Yuan Zhan. "Don''t approach him. Who knows what mischief he can make?"


    Yuan Zhan warned Zhang again: "Zheng, this fake Qiu Shi can manipte people and will confuse others. If you don''t want him to go back and do something, it''s better to kill him directly.��


    Yan Mo immediately objected: ��This is not good, Qiu Shi is also Yuan Ji''s Priest. Even if it is a fake, it is best to take it back in front of the tribe''s faces and tell them about his crimes."


    Zhan you bastard, do you want me to get another punishment for seeing death and not saving?


    Although the fake Qiu Shi first attacked him, and he still felt that if the Old Priest is killed in front of him, and he is likely to be unlucky.


    Yan Mo thought about it, he was still not very reassured, he deliberately went to Qiu Shi, and "inadvertently" let him (Qiu Shi) bruise him (Yan Mo).


    Priest Da Ren was attacked, is this someone who is going to be forgiven?


    Yan Mo was guarded away from Qiu Shi. Jiu Yuan warriors wanted to beat Qiu Shi and was drunk by Yan Mo: "Forget it."


    Yuan Ji warriors were blushing and shy.


    Yuan Zhan secretly poked someone''s waist and yelled at Zhang.


    Zhang was ashamed, "I will stun him, but I still have to bring him back to the tribe in front of everyone''s face."


    "Burn him with fire, so as not to leave behind." Yuan Zhan made another vicious suggestion.


    Zhang nodded, "I meant to do this too."


    Qiu Shi struggled and protested, "Hey!"


    No, no! I am really Qiu Shi, I am the Priest of Yuan Ji, are your eyes blinded? I am back! I am really Qiu Shi!


    Yuan Zhan! Yuan Zhan! I will not let you go! Great God Jia Mo will not let you go! How dare you! How dare you!


    "Da Ren, this fake Qiu Shi is afraid of being burned to death. You see him scared and crying." Yuan Ji warrior was filled with hatred for fake Qiu Shi, and his ridicule is especially loud.


    "It��s too easy to burn him. He should be alive when we roast him and eat his meat a little by a little!�� Another Yuan Ji warriors was wicked.


    "Who knows if his flesh is poisonous? When he goes back dig his eyes, cut his nose, tear off his tongue, and burn him, and he can calm the Great God Jia Mo''s anger." Qiu Sha was sincerely fuming


    Zhang nodded and decided to take the advice of the elder Qiu Sha


    The hate on Qiu Shi��s face could be turned into substance.


    Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo, Jiu Yuan Tribe, and Zheng, Qiu Sha, and Yuan Ji Tribe, I curse you! I use my soul to curse you forever hunger, you will be in constant war, your children and grandchildren will die, the bloodline will be cut off! I curse you! Ah!


    "Hey!" A huge fist hit Qiu Shi dead in the eye


    Qiu Shi passed out and was dragged out from Jiu Yuan''s The Official Conference Hall by two Yuan Ji warriors.


    Yuan Zhan, the only one who saw that Qiu Shi was a real Qiu Shi, together with his Priest, fell to the end of Yuan Ji''s group.


    "Did you do something to Qiu Shi?" Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan''s back.


    "Did you see it?" Yuan Zhan did not expect what he did to pass Yan Mo. His family, Priest Da Ren, had a pair of God eyes


    "I am a doctor...Priest, can you fool me?"


    "I just don''t want Qiu Shi to escape this time. When Zhang takes him back, even if Zhang suddenly feels soft or something else happens, Qiu Shi will not live pass today.��


    Yan Mo thought, whatever you do, don��t let The Guide find reasons to punish me.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    "I can make something into a desert."


    "...you mean you can turn other people into sand now?"


    Yuan Zhan took a little bit of pride, and a little regret: "Almost a little worse at controlling it but I am practicing."


    If he was sessful, Qiu Shi will not have the strength to struggle, and he will only feel endless pain.


    Yan Mo would like to see the degree of desertification of Qiu Shi''s internal organs. He is also interested in his pineal and brain parts. "Do you think I can bring Qiu Shi''s body over?"


    "I will give you more corpses in the future, Qiu Shi will be not be fine.�� Yuan Zhan did not intend to leave Qiu Shi with a little residue, and he even nned to watch Qiu Shi��s sacrifice.


    Yan Mo looked at the man who was much taller than him, and looked at his sinful and satisfying evil smile, he was suddenly thinking of a possibility. No, that person won''t live? If this is the case, the revenge of this animal is terrible!


    Qiu Shi died when his tongue was pulled and his nose cut


    Yuan Ji thought that this fake Qiu Shi died because of the pain of the sacrifice of the gods. Not only did he doubt Qiu Shi��s death, but he believed that this is not true Qiu Shi �C if it is true Qiu Shi how can Great God Jia Mo let him live and die like this?


    Qiu Ning became the new Priest of Yuan Ji.


    Yan Mo also fulfilled his promise. Not only did he go to help Yuan Ji''s people diagnose the poisoning on the same day, but also drove Yuan Zhan to the forest to hunt prey the next day. After returning, and he provided Yuan Ji with a batch of food, and he was indeed subtracted some SCUM VALUE, and confirmed his own spection on The Guide''s overseeing rules


    Yan Mo thought that Qiu Shi was really worn, and everything was burned to gray. This is the end of the matter, although he would like to know where the soul who jumped into Qiu Shi came from, what secrets brought it here.


    Everyone thought that Qiu Shi was dead, Qiu Shi was really dead, but...


    He hated and hated himself too much.


    He regretted and regretted that he did not pretend to be more like a point.


    If there is another chance, and he will control his own nature and hide until he gets real power.


    This time he did not know how long it will take.


    Zheng said that Qiu Shi��s ashes should be buried in the ground.


    When he thought he was going to be buried in the ground again, it made him very painful.


    But when he was desperate Qiu Shi''s ashes were collected, because the new Priest said that the ashes can stop bleeding.


    Yuan Zhan returned from the forest to hunt prey on the third day. On this day, the weather was fine and the earth was white.


    Children ran around in the snow to y and y, adults also came out from home.


    Regardless of the task or the absence of any Jiu Yuan warriors, all of them looked up and saw that they could not see anything, but they still had to look at the north from time to time.


    Without him, because the tribe just received the news in the morning, the 800 women who they have had been waiting for a long time by Jiu Yuan bachelors had finally been sent!


    SEE YALL IN 2 WEEKS


    - -

 Chapter 216: The first wave of the arrival of slaves

    <h4>Chapter 216: The first wave of the arrival of ves</h4>


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead with a charcoal pen and went to write and paint on the te.


    Somebody approached behind him, a rough big hand pinched his neck and gently pressed.


    "Oh..."


    The numbness spread from the neck along the back, and Yan Mo snorted and the muscles rxed.


    "The two sides are also pinched, not too heavy... That''s it, oh..." Yan Mo closed his eyes.


    ��Comfortable?��


    ��Yeah.�� Someone was sofortable that tears overflow their eyes.


    The thick, warm, old-fashioned big hand pressed from his neck and shoulders, all the way down, with his spine as the center, the palm of his hand is paddling in a semi-arc shape to push the sides of the back.


    "Ah...hey..." It was toofortable, and the feeling of numbness was like electricity, and the nerve endings were soft.


    There is something weird against his back.


    "You are so real..." He couldn''t think of the right words, the vague voice disappeared, the wet mouth rolled his ears, the tip of a tongue poked into his ear hole, the hand of the massage went around, in and touch him.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and grabbed the hand with a nk expression and knocked on the te. "We have to make a charter. After the tribe buys ves, it will be better if we have a certain rules egarding them and the better the ves lives will be. The more theye, the more these ves can be Jiu Yuan people, otherwise they will not be fair to the original members, and the freedoms that are too easy toe by will not be cherished, and they may even bury us when we are not looking. Hey are you listening?"


    "You say it, I listen."


    "Not allowed to touch for long!"


    "Then you want me to touch for how long?"


    "...three seconds."


    "What?"


    "Come on, as long as you are not afraid of being stung."


    As soon as Yuan Zhan saw the outstretched hand, his eyes were straight, and he mmed the leather skirt and gave himself to the other hand.


    Three seconds, no more.


    Yuan Zhan, "..."


    Yan Mo got up and went to the side, washed his hands with water, and slowly asked: "Can we talk about business?"


    After deliberation, Yan Mo drafted a self-purchase method for ves, and finally decided. All members of the group passed the board.


    In short, all the ves who came to Jiu Yuan, regardless of the status of men, women and children, will have their status changed from ve as permanent workers, and their rights and obligations would be the same as those of Jiu Yuan ordinary people, but they needed to sign abor cooperation agreement, and a part of theirpensation will be deducted. As the price of having freedom, this part of the redemption price means they cannot leave Jiu Yuan before the repayment ispleted. If they escape or betrayed within the time limit, it will be resold as a transaction to other tribes.


    Because not all ves understand themonnguage, in order to let them understand the tribal rules, Yan Mo put all the neers together to exin the tribal rules.


    In addition to the more than two hundred savages brought backst time, the female ves and children who listened at the bottom were mostly numb, and some of them had hopes for the future, but they did not believe Jiu Yuan, and even did not believe the high-ranking juvenile Priest.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions on these people''s faces, and he was not in a hurry to say something irritating, so that these people could integrate into Jiu Yuan.


    He wanted many ves to let them work, and by the way, he has to reduce The SCUM VALUE, it is not really to save them, so he did not have the kindness to be a psychiatrist to enlighten them.


    Jiu Yuan is not good, the worth is not worth it. After a long time, these people will naturally understand.


    But... the situation seems a bit wrong.


    He knows that it is not so easy topletely convince those who are exchanged in the name of ves, but not so repulsive?


    Look at their eyes!


    Those women and children, 90% of them looked at him with a look of "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are a liar." Some people still showed ridicule on their faces, and some even despised him with hateful eyes.


    Yan Mo announced that he woulde down from the stage after a wee bonfire meeting in the evening.


    "Go and call Cao Ting."


    "Yes." Ding Ning saw Yan Mo''s face filled with annoyance and he was afraid to ask why, and immediately ran to call the person.


    Yan Mo from the corner of the eye looked at Zheng, he told Ding Fei to call Zheng.


    Zheng was stopped by Ding Fei and looked up at it. He did not hesitate to change direction and walked to Yan Mo.


    "Zheng, I have something to ask you."


    Zheng saw Yan Mo''s face going ugly and his expression was very serious. "Please say."


    "Youe with me first." The square is not the ce to talk.


    Zheng walked all the way without asking for the Priest''s question, until Cao Ting looked at him and he followed the Ding Ning and them to the wood stone house to see Priest, and he knew what Priest Da Ren was angry with.


    Yan Mo saw Cao Ting and went directly to the theme: "What happened?"


    "Ah?" Cao Ting did not respond.


    Yan Mo didn''t have the patience to say: "I want to know if there are any special things happening after the women and children are sent here which you didn''t tell me."


    Zheng has a bad premonition.


    Cao Ting understood it. She opened her mouth and closed it, as if she didn''t know what to answer. She also looked at Zheng.


    ��Cao Ting!��


    Cao Ting was shocked, and she was going to kneel down, but he was stopped by Yan Mo: ��You dare to try kneel! Stand up and talk to me!��


    ��Yes, Da Ren.�� Cao Ting dare not concealed, "We didn''t mean to tell you, it''s just that this kind of thing is not a big deal. Everyone feels that you don''t have to tell you anything."


    "Say it!"


    Cao Ting body shook and she said, "Some warriorse to pick women, and when they get on, they sleep with them forcefully and some slept with a few, and some slept with one. Most of the women did not dare to resist, and some women were very happy, because some warriors would bring them to their house. But some women are being beaten because of resistance..."


    "I will fxck their family!" Yan Mo screamed. "I obviously told Meng and Lan Dier that no one is allowed to touch the women. Didn''t they say it to them?!"


    Cao Ting has never seen Yan Mo this angry, her voice was a little trembling, "Not Lan Dier Da Ren them, yes, two days aftering back..."


    "Who are they? Bring them out to me!"


    "MoDa Ren..." Zheng was also amazed at Yan Mo��s anger.


    Yan Mo didn''t wait for Zheng to go on, and turned his face and sneaked a look at him: "You don''t have a word to say to my mother! What did Yuan Zhan do with you! Have you ever thought about this happening? Or are you guys broken in your brain? You think this kind of thing is normal?"


    Even if Zheng thinks that this kind of thing is normal, and he definitely can''t admit it at this time.


    "Now! Immediately! Go and give me the bastards who can''t control their lower body!"


    Zheng lowered his voice. "Da Ren, there are more people, if you grab it all..."


    "More?" Yan Moughed, and he was yelling at the door. "Go and call me Yuan Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan was talking to the warrior leaders. Zheng should have participated in it. He heard that Zheng reply and was already halfway there. He will not wait for him.


    A dozen or so big heads,ughed, many people are asking their Leader, ask if they can pick a few more women ording to the warrior rank.


    "Leader, the rule that one can only sleep with one is too strict. How can a powerful warrior be with one woman? What should a woman do to drown water? Do you want them to go to sleep with their brother?"


    "And, it��s too strange for the tribe to not have ves. We have been working hard to fight outside prey, and we have to raise those women and children of other ethnic groups too. Why?"


    "Sha Lang, she still stopped us from letting the warriors go to those women and she said that she wanted the women to volunteer and go to the men themselves. Ha, you didn��t see how many women rushed when I rubbed the barbecue. How many unwilling?��


    ��The rules of the tribe have to be changed, even now there are no one-on-one for the dwarfs. If there were few women in the past, maybe, but now there are so many women, and now we can change how many women to change with the red salt. Why do we have to be one-on-one?"


    Yuan Zhan saw the warriors yelling, and when they said enough, he turned their eyes to Lie, Bu��, Da Shan, and Bing. "What are your thoughts?"


    Da Shan said with a sincere pertinence: "If there are more women, as long as the warriors can afford it, and there should be a few more women for them.��


    Bu�� raised his hand. ��My opinion is the same as Da Shan.��


    Bing set the wooden cup on the table and nkly stared and spoke with a cold tone: ��Priest Da Ren proposes such a rule. Then there must be a reason he did that, is there someone who wants to try to vite the rules of the tribe?! "


    Lie frowned and said," there are brothers and partners like only a woman or a man, it��s really been so boring to die, before didn''t Priest Da Ren agree that Sa Yu home can have two men with one woman "


    Diao spoke with irony:" You''re a goodie boy to the Priest, if Yuan Ji heard this spoken in front of the Old Priest Qiu Shi, then, Qiu Shi will kill you, you go again and try to hold Mo Da Ren thigh, will Mo Da Ren lets you sleep with a man, are you willing?"


    "As long as he opens this mouth." Bing evenughed. "Is it impossible for Mo Da Ren to order something like that, do you dare not do it? Or do you want to betray Mo Da? Ren?"


    Diao''s face changed. "What are you ndering me for? When did I say that I won''t listen to Mo Da Ren, we are talking about...?"


    "What you are discussing now is how to change the tribal rules set by Mo Da Ren! If you do not like the rules set by Mo Da Ren, then pack and go to other tribes, Yuan Ji is still there, they allow that the warriors can have ves, they still do not prohibit the warriors from having multiple women or men, why don��t you go? The dwarves can also have multiple women, you can also join the dwarf family!"


    Bing''s words offended all the heads of the warriors, his work content is very annoying, this meeting is even more angering, except for a few steady, most of the warriors'' heads began to spray him.


    Bing sat firmly, and whoever sprayed nders at him, and he could spray back.


    ��The tribal rules have said that rape is a crime, and in the morning Mo Da Ren has made it very clear that the women and children are already the people of this tribe. They are no longer ves. That rule will start from the minute I leave this doorter, if I find someone was going to find those women and force them. I will grab him! I will kill him in the face of all the people!"


    "Bing, you are an eggless bastard! You can''t stand it yourself. Don��t block it for others..."


    "Hey." The wooden door was ringing, and the warriors opened the wooden door and came in. A few steps going to Yuan Zhan and said a word in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan tapped his finger on the table and got up. Before leaving, and he said to the people with no expression: "Let the warriors not touch the women first. Do you want to change the tribal rules? After I discuss with Priest Da Ren, I will decide. If anyone uses force, Bing, you should catch him, that goes even if the person is the head of the warrior regiments everyone is treated the same."


    The leaders of the warrior regiment did not expect the Leader to make such an order, and all of them were surprised.


    "Yeah" Bing smiled at the heads of the warriors�� regiments who ndered him, pushed the chair open, and went out after Yuan Zhan. As the leader of the picket team, no one know how many people he is spying on and he is always busy every day. He doesn��t have time to quarrel with the fools who have grown muscles.


    Yuan Zhan was scolded by Yan Mo just after entering the door.


    Yuan Zhan wiped the saliva sprayed on his face, and his eyes swept inside the room.


    Zheng, Cao Ting, and Pang Ze, Sha Lang, Sa Yun, and Wu Chen, who wereter called to settle those women and children, they all saluted Yuan Zhan.


    Seeing that these people were also stunned by the look of death, Yuan Zhan was psychologically bnced. "I have just told all the leaders of the warriors�� regiments. No one is allowed to touch those women. If someonemit��s another crime, follow the tribal rules dispose."


    "Do you think this kind of thing is nothing new?" There is nothing! Several people talked together in their hearts.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of these people and he put away the desire to exin to them.


    "Compared with you, I really have a conscience." Yan Mo felt for the first time that his character was so noble.


    He felt stupid, talking about a group of savage people about human rights and dignity?


    If they can''t understand and he just has to order them.


    Who dare not listen to his orders, then he will make them listen!


    - -


    Don''t you not want human rights? Then I will not give you, what I will sayter!

 Chapter 217: One of Yan Mo’s prestige

    <h4>Chapter 217: One of Yan Mo��s prestige</h4>


    Yuan Zhan greedily stared at his Little Priest, and the anger in his voice made him harder.


    This made him want to light Yan Mo clothes, hang him on the tree with a rope, and scream at him.


    Hey! The Priest Da Ren, who dared to yell at the strongest warrior in the tribe, dared to carry it, and Priest Da Ren, who was respectful and fearful and loving, was screaming and crying under his arm.


    As soon as he thought of what he was doing, and he screamed at him with tears in his eyes... This time he will not be leaving after three seconds!


    Yuan Zhan moved behind him, but it was cold. He put ayer of robe outside the leather skirt, so that it would not be too obvious.


    Yan Mo ignored Yuan Zhan''s burning eyes and said coldly: "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Zheng felt something on his right foot poking him.


    He didn��t pay attention to it, he moved his feet, and look down quickly.


    He saw a slightly raised fire cook-top and understood.


    Zheng is very hard. He knows that Yuan Zhan wants him to speak out the opinions of the warriors, but he has just provoked Priest Da Ren and made him unhappy. How dare he touch him again?


    Don''t look at Little Priest, who is not very old and has a good face. He usually speaks very moderate, but... ask all Jiu Yuan people, who is not afraid of him?


    The more moderately gentle people, the scarier they are when they are angry. He didn��t dare to speak first.


    This time he changed the left sole and was topped down. Zheng was helpless. He had to say the subject of the agenda, he was going to attend today with the anger of Priest Da Ren.


    ��Da Ren, the tribal rules say that no one can use force, everyone recognizes this. Those who dare to use force on the neers will be punished ording to tribal rules when I go back. But there is one more...��


    "Don''t be vomit nonsense to me, when did you start enforcing this?" Yan Mo was upset.


    Zheng thought that he has not enforced this! I am the most obedient, you say one-on-one, one-on-one, I am not interested in raising a bunch of women, I can swear by the soul of war!


    But as a warrior leader, and he had to speak on behalf of everyone. "There must be a monopoly on tribal rules. Everyone has a little thought of their own."


    "What do you want? Do you want polygamy, or a polyandry?"


    Zheng silence was the default answer.


    Yan Mo is not surprised to hear this idea. It is the country of his predecessor, who wrote monogamy into thew. Isn''t there still a lot of people looking for a mistress or a side woman?


    Men are good, women are good, and they all have little restraint in this respect. Men are the most with little restraints in this respect because of their social status and social recognition.


    But Yan Mo does not care of this, nor is it for the advancement of women rather than monogamy.


    "How many people have this idea now? First say 3rd Rank and above the leader of the warrior regiments, who wants the one-to-many? First Chief Da Ren, you start."


    Yuan Zhan wasn''t looking forward to that. He still hasn''t gotten anywhere with Yan Mo yet, why would he want an added person in their duo!


    Well, since three seconds, and he has seen Yan Mo angry again and he felt that something was wrong.


    Someone always felt that his family Priest Da Ren, was full of ridicule and contempt when he was watching him. Now it��s such a root, and when it��s time to give him a three-second public, what should he do? Will all the people present be killed?


    In fact, Yan Mo really didn''t think so, but couldn''t help but dig I to someone''s corner.


    Zheng took a step back and ensured that Priest Da Ren''s gaze could fallpletely on The Chief Da Ren.


    Yuan Zhan opened the first sentence: "One-on-one is very good."


    The second sentence: "Lie, Diao, Da Shan, Bu�� in the 3rd Rank leader are not opposed to one-to-many. Most of the warriors below 2nd Rank think this. "


    Two sentences have made me clean.


    Hearing that Diao is not opposed to one-to-many, Cao Ting''s faceturned slightly and her eyes drooped. She has not been pregnant until now, is Da Ren thinking she can''t have a baby, and he doesn''t n to want her again?


    Yan Mo did not ignore the expression of several women present, and Cao Ting''s appearance was naturally seen by him.


    He suddenly wanted to reprimand Diao!


    Cao Ting is the most special woman for him, the one who helped him the most when he first arrived in this world. He regards Cao Ting as a disciple, a sister, a friend, how can he tolerate others who try to bully her!


    This is also why he wants to improve the status of women from the beginning of the establishment of the tribe. No matter how powerful, powerful and advantageous the women are, if they themselves regard themselves as the attachments of men, how can they be self-reliant? Self-respect, self-love, self-relied?


    He is not a sympathetic person, nor a friend of women. He just does not want to deliberately ignore the status of women''s status now, he knows how much the woman''s status will be oppressed as the society develop.


    There is no shortage of people in the tribe. He is afraid that it will not change in the next few hundred years. How can the savage society develop rapidly, and it is impossible to use millions of people in a short period of time to give him free use. He does not want to waste that. He wants to arrange women to do all kinds of work, so their mentality can be shaped to that which is not dependent on the men, let them know clearly that they can live without men.


    Only by making the women in the tribe confident, can they proudly raise their heads in the face of the outside tribes who look down on women, and do their work as well.


    Only when the men in the tribe realize that women do not need to rely on them to feed and see that their status is the same as them, they will not feel uneptable when they see their partners helping other men or show their faces, and they will not dare to treat women as their own attachment.


    "Very good, it seems that many people in the tribe think that one-on-one rules in the rules should be changed, right?" Yan Mo rubbed his lips.


    Everyone took a step back.


    Yan Mo... am I so terrible?


    "First Chief Da Ren, before the opening of the bonfire meeting, the members of the ruling team will be gathered in the conference room No. 2. I have something to say to them."


    Yuan Zhan handed over the matter to Zheng.


    Zheng left with the fastest speed.


    "Sha Lang, I will give you all the safety of those women. If someone uses force against those women, stop them first, then warn them, warn them, and if they don''t listen... kill them! I will let Bing work with you.


    "Yes, Da Ren!�� Sha Lang lost her shocked face and left with a sullen look. With the words of Priest Da Ren, she has no worries!


    Yan Mo made another third order: "Wu Chen, go find Diao."


    Yan Mo''s voice has not yet fallen, Cao Ting shouted: "Da Ren, don''t!"


    Yuan Zhan wants to say something, he looked at his own lower body, shut up again.


    ��Are you sure?��


    Cao Ting focused on ��Da Ren, this is between me with Diao. I want to solve it myself.��


    Cao Ting finished, saying that she was going to help Sha Lang, many women and children. The medical team is too busy to look after the sick.


    Yan Mo looked at the back of Cao Ting, who was about to leave the door. He couldn''t help but say: "It��s not that you don''t want children, I have seen your body, there is no problem, but you work too tired and always to physical exhaustion, and children will be easy to end up aborted. Plus the fear of seeing your child being eaten, it also makes you not easy to bear a child. But now you don''t need to work hard, don''t worry that the child will be eaten, as long as you take care of yourself for a few months, you can always be pregnant with a child.��


    Cao Ting shed tears against Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thought about it and said: "Even if a woman has a child, if a man wants to find another woman, he will still find one. Cao Ting, remember, you are not a ve, nor an ordinary woman, you are my Yan Mo''s student, one of my most effective perople, you tell me whatever you want to do.��


    ��Mo, thank you.�� Cao Ting didn��t look back, she rubbed her eyes with her hands and hurried away.


    "Actually..." Yuan Zhan dragged his voice around Wu Chen''s neck, lifted the man out of the door, closed the door, and bolted it.


    Wu Chen stood for a minute outside silently and heard that there was no Yan Mo''smand, and he turned and left. He appeared here, mainly because of his studies and Shi Fu is cultivating his mentality so that he is able to handle various chores.


    Inside the house, Yuan Zhan said with a bit of sympathy and gloating: "In fact, Diao does not want to find another woman. He likes Cao Ting very much. In Yuan Ji, and he didn''t see Cao Ting as a ve. Not now he will not."


    "Why did he agree with polygamy then?" Yan Mo, who was about to enter the pharmacy, turned around and asked him.


    Yuan Zhan walked behind him and pulled his waist. "Like Zheng, he is doing it for the warriors below him."


    "Why didn''t you just say it? Didn''t you see Cao Ting so sad?"


    Yuan Zhan blinked and said, "I didn''t see it. We saw that Diao was proud of her all day long. He could have a good woman, but he could sleep,


    "Hey." Yan Mo gave Diao a silent candle, but if there is no point to telling Cao Ting about this. Maybe Diao really wants to get another woman? Anyway, once Cao Ting is away from Diao, and there will be a lot of men crying and crying for her to live together.


    The two wicked men threw Diao thoughts behind them.


    Yuan Zhan was still exining to the leaders of the warriors: "Many of them don''t support monogamy, but they feel that they are willing to have one, and they want one. If they want to mix together, they will go with her, as long as they don''t affect the tribe. "


    "Does not affect how? You think I''m not trying to ban polygamy? "


    To be honest, Yan Mo heart is not opposed to polygamy, but as long as each other willingly enters into it and not sudden pulled into it, things like family he doesn''t want to controls who is married to who and how many. What he opposes is that the warrior regards his partner as his own possession, and regards women and battle trained ves as items that can be picked and can be bullied at will.


    He proposed the monogamy system because he tried to avoid letting the weak be an appendage of the strong. He fears that this situation will be a habit when the behaviour develops. It will not matter if the weak person feels that he or she is useless, as long as someone is willing to care for her or him, and in order not to be abandoned, the weak will let the forceful owning happen, even she or he is abused by the strong she or he will only be quiet for various reasons.


    Of course, what is more important is that polygamy and polyandry are not conducive to social integration. To be more extreme, a fertile warrior can raise an army by relying on his wife to have children, because his son, grandson can also bring him more offspring.


    He exined this to Yuan Zhan:


    "If a powerful warrior can upy a lot of women, what about other tribesmen who have a small number of women? Why some tribes do get destroyed from the inside? It is also one of the reasons... robbing women."


    "Even if there are more women in the tribe, than a powerful warrior can pick the best-looking woman. Few strong warriors have picked up these good-looking ones. The rest are old and ugly. Will other people be willing? Between powerful warriors, won''t they fight for a beautiful woman?"


    "A warrior has many women. As long as he has good fertility, and he will have many children. When the tribe begins to allow private property, Do you say that these brothers and sisters will not fight their father''s property? If this warrior is a leader, then how many children will want to snatch the leader''s position?"


    "The polyandry will also cause the tribal poption to grow. If the woman is young, the system will be automatically eliminated. If the tribal rules allow one-to-many, then the polyandry will exist or there are only a few cases next, finally leaving only polygamy. "


    Yan Mo finally sighed," Monogamy although it does notpletely eliminate all kinds of situations I said above, but even if it can create a little less unhappy marriages, but also allows the couple to respect each other and love each other, the family division of property will be more clear, really get together, break up be easy.


    "Your analysis, I understand it and in the future the tribal rules of the wife system will remain the same, and not limited by gender.�� Yuan Zhan changed Yan Mo and pushed him to the second floor stairs. ��In detail, I will exin to the members of the ruling team that you are responsible for the ck face.��


    ��You.... What are you doing? I am going to the pharmacy to make medicine.�� Yan Mo frowned.


    "There is still a time to convene the ruling team members."


    "How long can it be?"


    "It must be more than thirty minutes."


    Yan Moughed at him. "Do you think about that all day long?"


    "I want it again since you didn''t castrate, don''t you want to?" The hand went down.


    Yan Mo... Found out that he really thought too much and this body began to have the normal desires and needs of a teenager.


    When Yuan Zhan saw the expression on Yan Mo''s face had changed, and he immediately hugged him and strode to the second floor bedroom.


    Before the start of the bonfire conference, from the head of the warrior regiment, an order was quietly spreading among the warriors and ordinary people.


    "Not allowed to touch those women, even more absolutely not allowed to use force!"


    The bachelor warriors were very disappointed, they thought that there are many women a d they were going to achieve good things tonight, they think that the above order is not allowed to touch the women.


    "I don''t want to be whipped because of rape. You''d better put your own leather skirt tighter!" The heads of all levels of warriors warned those bachelors who were ready to move.


    "Did you see Bing that wolf? He is staring at you all around."


    "Yuan Ji people want toe in, Mo Da Ren does not ept. Do you want to be thrown out of Jiu Yuan?"


    "The women can choose, but Mo Da Ren and Leader have said that we are definitely not allowed to use force!��


    ��What are they thinking? They are dirty and smelly, they need to be cared for first, and they after a while, and the ugly beauty can be seen. No, I don''t have to worry about it tonight."


    Fortunately, Jiu Yuan''s warriors are not many now, and it is easy to manage. Themand is passed on. Even if there are no moreints, there are few people who dare to defy, but there is no such thingpletely following of orders. A few don''t mean one, there are always idiots who think they will get lucky..


    The picket led by Bing will have a heavy task tonight, they have to keep an eye on the women and children to prevent them from being bullied. Also prevent them from escaping or other strange things.


    And Priest Da Ren specifically insisted on the a typical convening of all the people in tomorrow, where is it typical?


    Oh, just look at the picket team tonight!


    Don''t you not want human rights? Then I will not give you, what I will you do?


    - -

 Chapter 218: the waves under the cover of darkness

    <h4>Chapter 218: the waves under the cover of darkness</h4>


    The bonfire meeting was not held outside, but because of the weather the fire pits were dug around the women and children pit houses and countless fires were lit. Each fire had a meat grilled on the inside. If it was grilled, it would be sent.


    Jiu Yuan��s warriors were responsible for the barbecue on the side of the fire.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to let Jiu Yuan��s bachelors use this bonfire conference to present their diligence to those women. By the way, show the women the friendship of Jiu Yuan people. He didn��t expect those bachelors to endure, but he��s already said, bonfire conference was held on time.


    Because of the warnings in advance, the vast majority of the warriors are calmer, and when the meat is baked, they were sent to the hut and they were not willing to stay.


    The warriors were not afraid of the cold, they wereughing loudly around the fire. Some people showed their body and strength in order to hook out to the women and children in the pit house. They also deliberatelypeted.


    People who are not interested about women in the pit house, eat the meat, chat, and tease the children around the fire.


    "I don''t believe that if I sleep without a few women, the tribe will really punish me!" A tall and strong warrior threw the bones aside and wiped his mouth as he stood up.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! I didn''t mess with you yesterday. You want toe over, you still want toe? We can''t understand what the women said, but Priest Da Ren should understand!"


    "You see, if she dare not go to Priest Da Ren, I will kill her!"


    "Lie Gou!"


    "Don''t stop me, I want to let out my fire! I''m not a blood warrior, I don''t have a ve, I don''t even have a woman, nowthere are free women andthey don''t want to give them to me. If I knew that I was..."


    "Come up! What are you talking about?"


    Someone sneered. "What do you reason with him for? He is a useless guy, who can��t beat others, wants to be the leader? Want to be a blood warrior? Why don''t look at your own ancestors?!"


    "What did you say about my ancestors?" Lie Gou was angry.


    "I said that if you have the balls, you will drag a woman out and beat her front of Bing. It is best if you do it front of Mo Da Ren. See if you dare?"


    "You dare not dare!


    "Lie Gou!��


    Lie Gou mmed the warrior and rushed into the hut, dragging a young woman out.


    The warriors in the nearby fires snorted.


    Lie Gou became more and more proud, and picked up the leather skirt and rushed to the woman.


    The woman made a sharp cry.


    In front of another pit house, Shi Yi stared at the girl while he helped cook the meat in the pit house the girl looked through the curtain of the animal skin that was pulled up, and rubbed his lips.


    Dong Sheng warned him: "If you look at it, don''t go in. I heard that these two days people have been caught and punished."


    Shi Yi tore a piece of meat, chewed, swallowed, "Why? In the past, ves from the tribes allowed the warriors to pick them up. If they were picked, we would be able to press them."


    "That is in Yuan Ji, here is Jiu Yuan. Priest Da Ren said that there will be no ves in the tribe, everyone has the same basic rights as everyone."


    "Rights? What rights? We are now living better than before, but we can''t have ves. Now we can''t even sleep with women, it''s not as good as..."


    "Shi Yi!" Dong Sheng reprimanded hi.


    The warrior who heard the two talking next to him looked at Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi found himself, saying the wrong words and quickly added: "I just think that the tribal rules are a bit unreasonable."


    ��Where is it unreasonable?�� Dong Sheng frowned. ��The tribe didn��t say that you couldn��t sleep, but he said that you couldn��t use force. I think the tribal rules are very good. I like toe home with only two people who live well, not necessarily ves.��


    "What do we desperately be stronger for then? In the past, 2nd Rank Warriors could have ves. If they rose to 3rd Rank, they would have two ves. Now? I easily rose to 3rd Rank, let alone two ves, I go home there is no one who has started fire for me!�� Shi Yi slightly increase his voice.


    Some of the warriors heard also showed the expression like Shi Yi��s expression. Shi Yi felt that he was more rational, and he thought more than that.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can go back to Yuan Ji." Dong Sheng''s voice cooled down.


    "I do not want to return to Yuan Ji, I just do not understand Leader and Priest Da Ren why they did not let us have ves. You see that guy Zhi Cao, and he obviously ves, but now they do not manage Shi Yuan."


    The warriors there looked at them and they wanted to talk. Dong Sheng said first: "No one wants to be a ve. Shi Yuan was not good to Zhi Cao. Of course, the Zhi Cao was not willing to follow him again."


    Shi Yi added, "No one wants to be a ve, but I don''t believe that Chief Da Ren and Priest Da Ren really don''t want to have ves. Hey, have you heard that? I heard people say that our Priest DaRen was once the ve of First Chief Da Ren, you said l...It��s not because of this that the Jiu Yuan are not allowed to have ves?��


    The warrior who wanted to talk his mouth was closed, and after they heard Shi Yi many warriors had a nk stare. If Shi Yi was not their brother, they would have long since confessed that even their parents did not want him.


    "What was about that?" Dong Sheng''s face was cold. Shi Yi is a few years younger than him, and he can''t stop talking shit.


    Shi Yi stared at the girl in the pit house, did not notice the change of the expression of the surrounding warriors, and did not see Dong Sheng''s face. He also asked casually: "What?"


    "Even if Mo Da Ren was the First Chief Da Ren''s ve. What about it? We can have good days now, which because of Mo Da Ren. If there is no Mo Da Ren, we would have already died in the battle with the Zhi tribe, and maybe have died in The ck Forest. If it was not for Mo Da Ren ruling that ves are not allowed in this tribe. ording to the exchange between Chief and The Old Priest, we would all be ves of Jiu Yuan now! If, that is, then do you still want to have your own woman and ve?��


    After hearing this Shi Yi retracted his eyes, and he sighed after he waited for a long time: "Yuan Ji also had rules that ves can be separated from very if they rise to 3rd Rank."


    "So, did you see any ves who risen to the 3rd Rank warriors?" There was aughtering from behind.


    Shi Yi was shocked and he jumped up.


    Dong Sheng and other warriors quickly got up and saluted, "Bu�� Da Ren."


    Bu�� nodded to Dong Sheng and others, and held Shi Yi''s shoulder. "As a ve, you would have to work hard every day, and you can''t eat enough. You are more likely to be eaten, if you really be a ve, there is no time and energy to train yourself, you want to rise to 3rd Rank, you can dream on."


    Shi Yi opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "I don''t want for people to serve me. Didn''t Mo Da Ren say it? Afterwards, individuals can find helpers to help them with their own family chores, but they have to pay the helping workers. The helper will be a kind of job, killing the enemy with our warriors is the same. If you want people to sleep with you, as long as you reach the age, if you are willing to be monogamous and that other person is single. No one will cares about you."


    "But..."


    "But what?" Bu�� pressed Shi Yi to the ground and looked down at him.


    Shi Yi gritted his teeth and hardened his voice "Won''t it be better if the helper was to be reced by a ve? You don''t have to pay for it, just give them food and drink. And you can also encourage the warriors to upgrade for better treatment."


    "Without ves, you will not try to upgrade?" Bue ridiculed him.


    "No, but..."


    "Do you all think so?" Bu�� looked up and asked other warriors.


    Dong Sheng first shook his head. "I don''t want ves. The tribe has no ves. Mo Da Ren must be right."


    Other warriors have said: "There are no ves in the tribe. People whoe will soon be our brothers and sisters, they will fight for the tribe like us. Even if they have ves, they will not necessarily work honestly."


    "Yes, only if they are good to ves, they will be coupled. Da Shan vs Wen Sheng, Da Diao is with Cao Ting is as good as being with a man? It��s no different from going home with me. Thest time we entered The ck Forest, not many of them were ves, and that was not good for them, as long as they had the opportunity, they will want to escape, it is better to get helpers. There is more of that little freedom. I have listened to Chief Da Ren and Priest Da Ren anyway. This is what they said."


    Bu��ughed, was about to talk. Suddenly there was a series of buzzing sounds nearby.


    Everyone looked over there, and many people ran over and watched the news soon.


    "It��s the picket team who is catching people!"


    "Someone dragged a woman out and used force, and was caught!"


    "Who is so stupid?"


    "It seems that there is more than one, and several other women in the pit house have been dragged out."


    "The other side said that it was for the women to apany the meat together. As a result... those people were too courageous!"


    What happened there has not yet reached to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    The two sat on the side of the biggest fire, and Yan Mo��s guards and disciples wanted toe and wait for them only to be driven away by Yuan Zhan.


    "I originally wanted to get a bunch of ves from Moer Gan before the end of the winter. Now I think it was too simple." Yan Mo put the cool meat skewers close to the fire.


    He thought that if he told the ves that they were free, and told them not to worry about being beaten, insulted, and killed, those ves would appreciate him and would recognize Jiu Yuan. But in fact...


    The children are still better, just give them enough food and warmth, give them some care, they change their minds too fast.


    The problem is that women, he hopes that what he is doing now will warm their hearts as soon as possible.


    The Guidecks any lights, and before the women and children think life is better in Jiu Yuan, they only gave him a SCUM VALUE of 10 points per person in the name of the rescue ve.


    "Then I will wait a while to say it." Yuan Zhan wanted to know why is Mo giving the ves power, but also giving ve status. Wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    It is difficult to manage ves, but as long as you have a big fist, make them fear, and then kill a few disobedient ones, they will be obedient even if they hate again.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say his own voice. He and his family, Priest, have different opinions on many things. This time they knocked head also because some warriors are very respectful, but they still vite the tribal rules that he put down because they are not used to it, because they have stubbornly understood, they don��t even think they are making mistakes, and they don��t feel that they are viting Priest��s orders.


    Seeing that the man smashed the skewers, Yuan Zhan stretched his legs and pulled a wooden sign. While stringing the meat, and he spoke with difort: "You are The Priest, don''t care too much about this, this time, if those women still don''t know how to be obedient, they don''t obey, the warriors will hit them till they be obedient, and when they are all hungry they will follow the men."


    After seeing the annoyed look on Yan Mo''s eyes, Yuan Zhan changed his words again: "Women''s military strength is low, courage is small, and they won��t dare to go out and if we raise them well. After the winter, they will feel that Jiu Yuan��s good will is good and they will not want to leave any more, and as long as the women are willing toe down, they can still be with the males.��


    Yan Mo smiled and dropped the wooden sign. ��Do you know? The fundamental difference between men and women is the ratio of fat to muscle. Women are born with higher fat content than men, in order to have children. No matter how they exercise, it''s hard for them to reach the man''s muscle level. You see, the boys in the tribe can just develop muscles a few days of exercise, they can have muscle coverage, but for the girl it will be difficult."


    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Zhan frowned. "Do not tell me about the bent trouble!"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him, "Don��t ever let me know that you hit a woman unless the woman is really the one who initiated the fight."


    Yuan Zhan, snorted, "Why would I want to hit a woman? I mean, if the female ves sent by someone are disobedient, if they dare to escape or refuse to work, then they will be punished ording to the tribal rules. You...do you see who is hitting a woman? Not the new ones?��


    ��Yeah.�� Yan Mo nodded. The small tribe, only a few hundred people, can also have various problems. He does not care, does not mean that he does not know.


    "Some warriors in the tribe will fight their own women and children, especially the warriors from Yuan Ji."


    "What is wrong with Yuan Ji? The Awu Tribe people do not hit women and children?" Yuan Zhan face was not good.


    Yan Mo also snorted. "Since it has been divided into households, I really haven��t heard them beating them, you are Yuan Ji!"


    "Probably those women and children are not obedient." Yuan Zhan does not feel that there is anything good about discussing about this. The warrior beats his own woman and ve, isn''t it normal to eat and sleep?


    "Not like this. Some warriors may be psychologically stressed. When they go back, they take their own women and children and beat them to let out the stress. Sometimes they don''t do it lightly. The clinic has received several women and children who have been fractured from beating. And I still heard them, saying that some warriors who already have women heard that this time they would send arge number of female ves, and even nned to transfer their original woman to other warriors, and said that they would send them back to Yuan Ji, and they wanted to change them for new women."


    Yan Mo sneered as he said this, "Your Yuan Ji warriors probably thought that women and children are their belongings. If they want to beat them, they can, if they want to exchange them, they think they can, they will treat the tribal rules as bunch of crap"


    "Do you want to add one?"


    "Yes! Domestic violence is the same as crime. Selling or transferring your own women and children is a crime as even if the tribe''s internal poption is trading it is still goign to warrant a punishment! I will say this to this event tomorrow."


    "I want to put an end to this. In the case, we have to improve thebat effectiveness of women. Will you train all the women in the future?��


    ��Why won��t I train them? At least teach them how to protect themselves.��


    Yuan Zhan, who was just talking about it,"...you are really troublesome."


    "Mo Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren, something went wrong!" Ding Fei ran over and spoke to the two people about what happened there.


    Yan Mo got angry and got up. "Have you heard that? They haven''t drank wine yet, they dare to do this. After the tribe has brewed wine, there will be no one to control. We don''t need others to attack us. We will attack ourselves!"


    "Wine? You, etc. What is this wine you said?" Yuan Zhan jumped up and chased after Yan Mo.


    - -

 Chapter 219: One of Yan Mo’s prestige 2

    <h4>Chapter 219: One of Yan Mo''s prestige 2</h4>


    Yan Mo, thought of wine, but he doesn''t want to drink alcohol, but he needs alcohol. Every time he treats a wound, and he will habitually want to disinfect the wound, but wanting the original unremarkable alcohol cotton. It is a delusion here.


    Now that there is cotton in the tribe, and he naturally wants to make alcohol. He wants to get high-purity alcohol. He doesn''t talk about brewing because even getting raw materials can kill him.


    He didn''t brew wine back in the previous world, but only had an inkling of how to. Fruit��s and the like are basically not likely to get him the high-purity alcohol, and food... It is known that earthen fruit cannot be brewed into alcohol.


    Even if the earthen fruit can be brewed into alcohol, it is not enough to eat. It is a pity to use it for wine making, and how to get high-purity alcohol after brewing, and take time to think about without proper equipment.


    Don''t know if there are any wines or likely in The Three Cities or other big tribes?


    Grain, tea, bamboo, metal... He is very interested to go to another bigtribes to see if they have the raw materials and craftsmen that he urgently needs.


    However, the tribal foundation is not stable, how can he go?


    He can still do so many things in the tribe, and when he leaves for a while andes back, maybe Jiu Yuan will change back to Yuan Ji''s development model.


    very can''t bepletely abolished even in the modern society of his original world. Because it��s an animal instinct, the vast majority of human beings instinctively want to control the heads of the weak. Although educated, most people natures can be suppressed. But not everyone can be satisfied with the status quo, there are always some people who like to trample on the dignity of people, stepping on the bottom of their feet to meet their distorted desire as a superior.


    What''s more, and he is now in a savage society dominated by strength.


    Capturing ves and supporting ves is their social form. They have be ustomed to it and are proud of it for a living.


    It is easy to bring a bunch of ves to a ve exile or liberation camp, but to make a group of ve owners change their minds and let them no longer support very, that��s just like making a ferociously attacking beast not eat meat.


    Why should I do this kind of thankless thing?


    If there is no Guide!


    Even without a guide, can he really watch the ves, rape, and cannibalism happen before his eyes, and stay indifferent?


    If you don''t want your eyes to suffer and you don''t want to test your scum once and for all, it''s better to stop the possibility of these things from the source.


    Is it difficult? It is very difficult.


    But he is the Priest of Jiu Yuan, the Boss of this tribe, who dares not listen to him, he will send them to hell!


    "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, concentrate everyone, and we will solve it tonight!" Yan Mo ordered Da He.


    "Yes. Da Ren, does everyone include those women and children?"


    "Of course."


    "But they don''t have clothes..."


    "Let Sa Yun take out all the stored furs of the tribe and wrap them in advance. Make them gather together, put the hay on the ground, put a fire on the ground, how many points can be, the tribe will not suffer for these firewood!��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Da He, I am talking about everyone, tonight, at home, on the patrol, watching the gates, and shouting at the observatory! Lan Dier, who just went to dig the coal tell him to get back and pick up the people by the river, they all must be returned. The tribe is now very homogeneous, and Meng too."


    "Ah, but..."


    "Da He, go to call the people." Yuan Zhan, who is next to him, spoke the time to pull the people who had just arrived. The official members of the tribe have also been more than 300 people. The warriors who patrolled, looked around and guarded the gates were just wary. And the deterrent effect is lost and if someone hit the door, they also can''t get much effect to stop them.


    There are moats in the outer city and one-third of the outer walls has been built. Don''t worry about the night beasts.


    Yuan Ji will not be stupid enough to attack them.


    It is impossible for the dwarves to organize an attack in just a few hours, and attacking Jiu Yuan does not make much sense to them.


    Yan Mo also thought of this, and dared to call everyone to concentrate. Now that there are fewer people, if he doesn''t make it clear, and when they have thousands of tribes in the future, they won''t have the time when they want to concentrate everyone.


    It takes a little time to gather everyone together, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already arrived at the ce.


    Everyone saluted the two.


    Bing let his men suppress the few people whomitted the crime and walked over to Yan Mo. "Mo Da Ren, tonight, I caught five people in vition of the tribal rules and will use them as an example."


    "You are doing very well. Strip all those people." The cold and low voice makes the people who hear it all in one heart.


    Everyone has the same sentence in mind: Priest Da Ren is angry!


    Bing turned his head and the opponent waved. "Wasn''t Mo Da Ren''s order heard? Strip them!"


    "Yes!" The picket members holding these captured warriors are specially selected because they were strong warriors. The warriors are all high ranked. When the order is spoken, they will smash the five murderers into light pigs.


    Lie Gou among the five yelled: "I don''t ept it! Priest Da Ren, why are you doing this to us? What have we done wrong?"


    "Shut up!" Bing pped his hand on Lie Gou''s face.


    Lie Gou struggled wildly. He didn''t dare to face the Priest, and he mmed all the swearing words to Bing.


    Everyone looked to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo didn''t hear Lie Gou''s cry, but Yuan Zhan took a thick fur andid it on the stone chair he had just made.


    "Mo, sit." Yuan Zhan also got a half circle of earth wall around to block the wind.


    Yan Mo turned to step on the steps and sat down on the stone bench with thick fur.


    Ding Fei led several guards to ignite several braziers around the stone chairs.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing led the children to set up the pirs and put on the torches to ensure that the people around them could see the ce clearly.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t talk, and no one below dared to plead.


    Lie Gou was also called and kneeling at the beginning. After a while, and he had frozen facial muscles. He wanted to run to a warm fire and but he was suppressed.


    The other four looked pale and white, and they shivered and didn''t dare to ask for mercy, let alone shout like Lie Gou.


    Snow sweeping,ying straw, igniting the fire, and guiding people in the ce, without Yan Mo��s special instructions, the heads of all the leaders and the warriors have already done all these things.


    The warriors gathered the fastest, and the leaders at all levels stood in front of the team.


    Other nonbatants and more than 200 savage people are concentrated in another.


    The more than 1,300 new people stood in the middle.


    On the open space between the Jiu Yuan people and the first two people, there are five people who are about to freeze.


    When people gathered, there are still people talking. Many people are asking what happened, but soon, the voice bes whispering, and the whispers disappeared afterwards. People are stunned by this dignified and severe atmosphere. No one dares to speak again. If a child who is not sensible makes a cry, and he will immediately be quieted by an adult.


    The warriors from the observatory came at thetest, everyone was waiting for them in the same ce, but no one dared toin, did you not see Leader and Priest Da Ren waiting?


    Everyone saw the five people who were pulled out to punish, but no one sympathized with them, and no one felt that it was not good.


    Don''t say that Priest Da Ren just makes people look at them. If Priest Da Ren says that they all should bake them and they will only help stoke the fire. They will never think that Priest is wrong.


    Yan Mo looked at the crowd of more than 1,800 people below.


    No one dares to look at him. Anyone whoes into contact with him will all be too busy to quickly bow his head.


    Ignorant and clever, honest and awkward, calm and crazy. This is the original people now.


    You think they are fooling him, they have their own ideas.


    You think they are smart, but they are ignorant and stubborn, so that you can''t wait to p them both.


    Yuan Zhan saw peopleing, he moved, pointing to the five people below, and asked: "Do you know why they were caught?"


    No one answered.


    Yuan Zhan also does not need people to answer, "Because they vited the tribal rules. Bing, ording to the tribal rules, how do we punish people for causing violent injuries?"


    Bing stepped forward, "whip 50 times, cut one finger!"


    "Execute!


    ��Yes!��


    ��No��!�� Lie Gou��s mouth blew out.


    "Wait."


    No one expected that Priest Da Ren would stop at this time, and Yuan Zhan turned to look at him with a slight surprise.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Yuan Zhan, but looked at the five people below. "The tribe punishes you. Do you feel dissatisfied?"


    The other four did not dare to answer. Lie Gou didn''t want to lose his fingers and so he nodded desperately.


    "Well, talk about the reasons for your dissatisfaction. If you can convince me, you will not have to be punished again."


    Lie Gou and the other four were ecstatic, Lie Gou rubbed his lips and said loudly: "They are only female ves, we are warriors, why can��t we...��


    ��Give them clothes and give them a hot soup.�� The five men almost shed tears and they expected to be whipped them, but if they freeze like this, and they will died of freezing before it even reached the whipping time.


    The hot clothes that were warmed by the fire wrapped their bodies, and others helped them rub their hands and feet. Several children gave them hot soup.


    It��s easy for five people to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Many people think that Priest Da Ren is still too kind, look, this will freeze them for a while and they can''t bear it.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned around in Yan Mo, revealing a silent smile.


    Yan Mo was facing the following five people: "I remember that I have made it clear that this time and the people whoeter are not ves of Jiu Yuan. Although they need to dobor in exchange for freedom but their rights and duties are like Jiu Yuan people, that is to say they are all to be treated like Jiu Yuan''s people, just like you. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Four of them immediately shook their heads, and Lie Gou had to say, "We heard it."


    "Since all of you have heard it, then tell me why you still think they are ves? Who told you that they are ves?"


    The five people could not speak.


    "If you can''t say a rebuttal, then let the ruling group..."


    "Wait!" Lie Gou probably thinks that the Little Priest above is better than Yuan Ji''s Old Priest, and even kinder, he was thinking that even if the penalty is fifty whips and a finger lost, it is better to take this opportunity to say what he wants to say.


    "Mo Da Ren, I, I still don''t ept it! Even if they are not ves, can you get them to us for the warriors? Why can''t we sleep with them?"


    "Idiot! Because you use force!" Bing was so annoyed that he went on to intervene before Yan Mo could reply, and he scorned the men contemptuously.


    "What''s the reason for their use? Haven''t we been like this before! Bing, you used to sleep with ves, whether they were willing or not! At this time, you are pretending to look like you are better than us!" Lie Gou looked back without fear.


    Bing stared at Lie Gou coldly.


    Lie Gou is not afraid of the Priest, but he is afraid of Bing. As long as it is Yuan Ji, who does not know how much sinful sorrow Bing has, even the Leader Zhan has been hurt by him! He really can''t think of such a person, how can the Leader allow him to be the leader of the picket team.


    Bing saw Lie Gou scared, and he added: "Yuan Ji is Yuan Ji, Jiu Yuan is Jiu Yuan, I am Jiu Yuan now, of course, and I must follow Jiu Yuan''s rules. If you think Yuan Ji is good, why did you follow us when we came to Jiu Yuan?"


    Because I thought Jiu Yuan could make me live a better life! Because I am a Xi Rang n person! Lie Gou is not stupid enough to know that this can''t be shouted. He lowered his head and tried to turn his head.


    With! Lie Gou looked up, "Mo Da Ren, you ask everyone, ask other people, ask them if they want to want a ve! Even if they are in Yuan Ji, Chief and Priest, they have to decide with the warriors, based only on the majority. If everyone agrees to execute."


    "Don''t be disrespectful to Priest Da Ren!" Bing mmed Lie Gou.


    Lie Gou shot the light of sorrows, but he didn''t yell at this time, just staring at the Priest above, waiting for his reply.


    Yan Mo rubbed his lips. "Well, then I will ask everyone, do you want to want a ve?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t see the expression of the people below, the night and the refraction of fire and snow, let their expressions change. It��s dark and strange.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t punish you, just as the warrior said, the tribe has to decide what to do, and everyone must approve and agree. Tonight, we will pass the tribal rules again, and decided to which ones to cut down tonight. There is no very special reason and the situation will not change.��


    Yuan Zhan saw everyone''s intentions, instead of asking everyone: ��How do we decide?��


    Yan Mo replied: ��The minority obeys the majority, and the tribal rules are crucial. To this end, More than 80% of the people must agree so that the rules can pass. Do you agree with this?��


    No one objected.


    Lie Gou shouted at this time: "The neers can''t be counted, they can''t talk about themonnguage! And they have too many people!"


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, this guy is a bit irritating, but why? Is he stupid enough to openly vite tribal rules? This person has never taken the tribal rules seriously.


    It may be more than this person. Perhaps most of the people in the tribe still maintain the rules of the original tribes. They have not vited the rules of Jiu Yuan at present, but it is not necessary for the time being.


    "Then it is divided into two parts, Jiu Yuan''s original people and neers. Wu Chen, you and Sa Yu are responsible for counting the data of neers. Ye Xing, you are responsible for counting old data."


    "Yes." The boy who entered the boyhood immediately went to find te and charcoal.


    Many people think that Priest Da Ren is going through troublesome. They really don''t mind what Priest Da Ren said and what he says is what they listen to, but at the same time they are a little excited. If they can really change the tribal rules tonight, can they have ves and more benefit��s?


    Lie Gou is a little proud. Even if he is really punished tonight. As long as the tribal rules really change, who will dare to degrade him in the tribe? He is a great benefit to all warriors!


    And he is so brave and thinks about the Horde, and the Leader and Priest Da Ren will have some ideas? Will it be possible to push around the next time?


    In order to facilitate the statistics, Jiu Yuan''s non-war personnel all stood on the side of Jiu Yuan warriors.


    Most of the new women and children can''t understand themonnguage, but they can understand Yan Mo''s words. They have hate, confusion, and hope for the future. They also feel the young Priest seems to be standing on their side.


    They heard that their opinions will also be counted, which surprised them and made them a little confused.


    The way to express opinions is simple. You can vote by hand.


    Because the children are still not sensible, the statistics here whose opinions counts is more than 800 adult women and two hundred less adult savages.


    Yan Mo looked almost ready, and he pointed out to Da He.


    Da He is a big man, standing in front of the steps, and he recited the tribe''s nine rules.


    "Is it clear? First, is there any disagreement about the ruling group system?" Yan Mo asked the old man first.


    No one raised his hand and the first one passed.


    Yan Mo asked the neer again, in order to let them understand, and he specifically exined the first rule in detail.


    New people don''t feel that there is any problem with this rule. Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they will not dare to express any opinions when they firste.


    Yan Mo specially put the controversial second monogamy behind, first from the third to the ninth.


    The rules of family concept, fair trade, criminal punishment, education, and support and reward system from Rule 3 to 9 were uncontroversial and unanimously adopted.


    Three orders, quit killing, no beating, no betrayal, and no objection.


    Thest major event came.


    "Second Rule close rtives are not allowed to marry, 16 years old and above can be married, and everyone must follow monogamy. Do you have different opinions? For example, Sa Yun has been approved by the tribe because of the situation in her home, if you were not in it, Sa Yun you don''t have to think about your own situation, just indicate whether you support the tribal rule.��


    Sa Yunughed, although she and her two husbands are one-to-many, they all support the rules decided by Priest.


    Many of the old people began to hesitate to raise their hands.


    Yan Mo touched Yuan Zhan gently.


    Yuan Zhan knows what he wants. He said to the following: "If you don''t agree, raise your hand, no one will beat you!"


    The old people suddenly lost their hearts, and they didn''t want to be left alone. They boldly raised their hands, but they didn''t dare to raise their hands. After seeing so many people have raised, they also felt the courage.


    Ye Xing is wittier. He is afraid that a number of people will note. He asked the head of the warrior regiments to help him to count together. The number of each regiment is counted very fast.


    Yan Mo saw more than half of the people disagreed with monogamy and did not say how to solve it. They only nodded and said they knew. Then let those who disagree all stand on one side alone.


    Listening to Priest Da Ren let them go out to stand in another ce. Those who raise their hands were specting. They can see that there is no special indication in the Leader Zhan. They wonder if Chief Da Ren will not be willing to be with a single woman. If he think about it, he will stand up with them.


    Yan Mo asked the new people again, perhaps because the woman ounted for arge proportion, and the savage still had some ignorance, but not many people expressed opposition. And the individual savage who raised his hand, Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to ask them out and let them stand on the side of the old man who expressed opposition.


    When the old man saw Yan Mo��s move, and he was a bit embarrassed and didn��t know what Priest Da Ren was going to do.


    "The following one, although not written in the tribal rules, I have made it clear to everyone that I will ask you again tonight, if you agree, you will also rewrite into the basic rules of the tribe. That is, Jiu Yuan Tribe does not allow ves. If you don''t agree with this rule, just stand up and stand there.�� Yan Mo pointed a finger.


    Someone stood up and Ye Xing let the people who raised their hands in the monogamy group also stand there.


    "There is another one, which is a supplement to the crime of assault and the crime of buying and selling people. The rtionship between husband and wife, brothers, and family members in the tribe rted to violence. Once found, it is also punished ording to the crime of causing injury! And some people in the tribe transfer their wives, husbands, children, brothers and sisters, etc., regardless of whether they are willing or not, will be punished ording to the crime of buying and selling people! On these two points, people who do not agree will stand there."


    Some people do not understand the contents of these two articles, Yuan Zhan added: "Warriors hit their own women, children, or adults at home to beat children and fight disciples, causing harm, it is a crime of injury! There are warriors who do not want their partner, they give them away or let others enjoy it, and this also vite the tribe rule."


    There were buzzing underneath, and there were many people talking about it. Some people think that these two supplements are good, and some people think that it is more than one thing.


    Yan Mo let them quarrel, and when they slowly calmed down, they said again: "Consider your choices very clearly! People who do not agree to join these two also stand up and stand there."


    The crowd changed again.


    At this point, the entire tribe, regardless of new or old, is divided into two more obvious blocks.


    Those who veto monogamy in the past, want to have ves and oppose new supplements are carefully separated by Ye Xing by the brazier. The number of these people adds up to a lot, even more than half of Jiu Yuan''s original poption.


    These people were very upset, but they were not afraid after seeing that they had so many people.


    Yan Mo pointed to Lie Gou and other five people and ordered: "Give me more light fires!"


    Lie Gou and other five people already had a smile on their faces. They watched such huge number of people support Lie Gou''s opinion and thought that this time they will escape from punishment, but they never think that Priest Da Ren just passed all the rules and turned to punish them.


    Lie Gou screamed. The other four also began to beg for mercy. It��s frozen to warm, warm to frozen. It��s not as cold as it was at the beginning, but it��s not felt after it��s frozen. Now it��s hard to warm up and be dull, so don��t mention it!


    Yan Mo dislikes the mercy calling so he said low: "Close that mouth!"


    Bing grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into Lie Gou''s mouth.


    The five were once again lighted.


    "The members of the ruling groupe forward." The members of the ruling team came out of the crowd.


    "Do you think they are guilty?"


    "Yes." The members of the ruling team have no objection to this.


    "So do you agree to punish them?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, Bing, execute punishment!"


    "Yes!" Bing had long waited for this sentence.


    The people underneath began to panic about Priest''s face, especially those separated by a brazier.


    Yan Mo didn''t mean to exin it at all, and he didn''t mean to convince them. He had different ideas. Now he can''t necessarily get the understanding of these savage people, so...


    "If you haven''t forgotten, you should remember that I told you if want to join Jiu Yuan. To be a true Jiu Yuan person must be tested."


    The face of the separated persons have changed greatly.


    "The person who disagrees with the rules of Jiu Yuan does not need to be a Jiu Yuan person, you!" Yan Mo said with the separated people, "You can pack and get out. The five people will also be throw out after the punishment!


    "Mo Da Ren!�� The people who were separated were shouting, and some people stumbled fell down.


    Yan Mo has no soft heart, no matter whether there is a high-ranking warrior leader. "I will give you an hour, go home and pack your things. I will allow you to take away your private property, if your family wants to leave with you. You can also take them away. After an hour, I will let Bing expel you, if you don��t go he will kill you! Now pack your things and get out of my city!��


    ��No! Mo Da Ren! We are wrong! I agree! I agree with the rules of the tribe! Da Ren!��


    ��Leader! First Chief Da Ren!�� The separated people went one after another, and in the end there was no one standing again.


    - -

 Chapter 220: The more ferocious First Chief Da Ren

    <h4>Chapter 220: The more ferocious First Chief Da Ren</h4>


    Yan Mo sneered, "What? You don''t want to leave? Or should I leave? Do you want me to give this city to you?"


    The people under the steps shook their heads.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes sank.


    "One hour! If you don''t leave... Oh, yes, I can''t kill you, you have this city, If want to catch you is also very difficult, I am afraid that the people who stay will not listen. When you don''t leave, I will leave!"


    Yan Mo waited for other people to speak, and immediately asked Bing: "Are the women hurt? How serious is it?"


    Bing replied truthfully: "We got there fast, they didn''t take too much damage.��


    Yan Mo didn''t ask who the women were, he only looked a little slyly at the fur coat that was thrown on the floor, saying: ��That''s good, send the clothes belonging to these five people separately. Give those women apensation, and their other private property is still their own."


    He stripped the five people slowly, not for punishment, but for fear of breaking the fur. More than a thousand neers, the original storage filled with enough fur suddenly became stretched, cotton is not enough, instead of wasting these good quality fur, it is better to give those women.


    "Yes."


    "Da Ren!" suddenly there was someone shouting, it was Wu Chen, "Shi Fu, if you want to leave, I will go with you! Wherever you go, I will go with you!"


    "Shi Fu, I also will go with you!��


    ��Shi Fu! Me too.�� Ye Xing and Sa Yu also shouted together.


    "Da Ren, take me with me, I will follow you, and our families will go with you!" The voices of the three children have not yet fallen, and a scream The Awu Priest hase up.


    "Da Ren, where are you are going is where are we going!"


    "Da Ren, without you, there is no Jiu Yuan, you are not in Jiu Yuan, and here is no longer Jiu Yuan!"


    "The ancestors will punish those who betray you!"


    "Da Ren, bring me!"


    "And me!"


    "And..."


    The people who said they wanted to follow Yan Mo were excited and ran out of the queue, separating them from others.


    There are quite a few of these people, and more and more.


    Yan Mo''s right hand vividly gripped into a fist. At this moment, his heart, which had already been chilly and discolored, trembled violently.


    It turned out that he also had a group of die-hards fans. It turned out that he was not singing a one-man show. It turned out that all of what he had done was not in vain.


    For the first time in his life, and he felt that he was so loved.


    He reached down and held his nose, and it was hard to suppress the sour feeling. Only his close Yuan Zhan could see that his eyes were a little red.


    He said before that he was going to go, not to talk, or to retreat. He really intended that if those who opposed the tribal rules refused to leave Jiu Yuan, and he would leave Jiu Yuan. Of course, if he wants to leave, all Jiu Yuan remained people, including those who wanted to continue to stay nearby will not stay for long, Jiu Feng will never allow it and the Mer-people who trade with him will not be allowed.


    He just wants to let everyone know that he is able to survive if they leaves him, but they must pay a higher price!


    And he, without them, wherever he can live well. He is not the ve boy like the weak chicken at the beginning, Jiu Feng, the Iron Back Dragon family, arge group of bee guards, even if it is not for these external factors, only his own wooden needle attack and bone control, and thest life-saving means. The Fruit of Witchcraft, plus his medical skills, he can go to The Three Cities, and he can also earn his own world.


    "Da Ren..." A new woman came out of the group of women. The woman looked in her thirties going by the appearance, but Yan Mo guessed that her actual age might be much smaller.


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Mo slowed down his voice.


    The woman was quite nervous. She subconsciously swept the long hair covering her eyes, with some shackles, and bravely said: "Da Ren, if you want to go, can you take us away? We... we will do a lot of things. We will also hunt prey!" The woman was unkempt, he don''t know if she doesn��t love cleaning or deliberately make myself dirty.


    Yan Mo has long discovered that some of these women are teaching them how to hide themselves. From the river to here, it��s fifteen days or so, and they stayed in Jiu Yuan for two more days. As long as these women think, they have a chance to put themselves clean, so much snow outside, no water to wash your face.


    But these women have not been clean enough until now, and only a few may be able to clean themselves up for more food or to find a man.


    "Are you sure you want to go with me?" Yan Mo slowly loosened his right fist. "If you stay here, you can have a warm house, have enough food to eat, and men protect you, if you follow When I leave, it is very likely that you will be hungry, frozen, and have to do a lot of hard work for a long time, and walk in the wild. In this weather, you may freeze to death or be killed by hungry beasts at any time. "


    The woman hesitated for a while. She looked back at herpanions. He didn''t know what she saw. She looked back and raised her chest. "Da Ren, we are not afraid, we can eat anything, just don''t let us go back to being ves!��


    ��Well, I promise you.��


    The woman��s mouth widened in a smile, and she quickly put it away. She returned to the women. The women quickly hid her in the crowd. Although they were still very nervous, the previous numbness seemed to fade. A little bit, even their movements have be more flexible than before.


    There are more and more people who want to follow Yan Mo. Some of the people separated by the brazier have quietly climbed up from the ground. They want to get into the Yan Mo fan party, but they were discovered by everyone, and they were pushed out.


    The young warrior was crying. He only listened to the warriors who were older than him. They said that men should have several women and ves. He was tempted. He vowed that he never thought about betraying Priest Da Ren.


    Xiao Hei climbed out of the savage pile and climbed to Yan Mo''s heel very quickly. He hugged his foot to the ground and began to rub his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan eyes aiming at the little ck baby and felt a bit funny, this kid doesn''t look a little big, thief fine!


    "You have to go, remember to bring me, because I am a family member."


    1]... trantion=Your boyfriend. This is a savagend there is no boyfriend concepts family member if not rted by blood then it��s by marriage monogamy


    2]�� Xiao Hei is the ck baby who could crawl fast this novel uses literalism so the Xiao means baby or small one..Hei means ck so xiaohei means the ck baby


    Yan Mo''s mouth nearly screamed, and he knew that this animal would say so. But also, if this animal is away from him, who will solve the problem of God Bloodstone?


    "Before we go, destroy the city."


    "That is, of course, I built it, how can I leave it to others!"


    The two Bosses seemed like they were having a home-like conversation, down below, also the people who counted on The First Chief Da Ren to save them his words scared them blue to gray.


    We are done for! The original Leader also stood on the side of Priest Da Ren.


    The First Chief Da Ren did not speak, but did not support them, because he intended to hand over all of this decision making to the Priest.


    Lie anxiously looked at Yuan Zhan, who was still sitting in the same ce, he was separate from Yan Mo diehards party because he disagreed with monogamy.


    God knows that he did not intend to ask more women at all, and he has Xia Fei is enough! How could he publicly oppose the rules proposed by Priest, if it was not for his warriors and his unyielding brother?


    Now, as the head of the four warrior regiment group, only one of them is the worst. Fortunately, there is a good rtionship with Diao to apany him.


    Diao wants to cry without tears! No one knows that he just raised his hand and expressed his opposition to monogamy just to make Cao Ting jealous.


    Because of that Cao Ting suddenly ran back and said he was going to break up with him! Also gave him a p!


    He was reluctant to fight back and exined to Cao Ting that he didn''t really want to find another woman, but Cao Ting didn''t believe it, and she ran away.


    He is mad at himself... Heaven look at me! Is there someone more unlucky than him?


    Bu�� looked at Lie and Diao sympathetically. When Priest Da Ren asked monogamy and who wanted to have a ve, and he also intended to raise his hand, but he was more adept at observing other people''s expressions. Others are sensitive to danger. In the midst of it, and he can always feel that what choices are more beneficial to him in many things. After he has awakened the god blood ability this kind of intuition that is simr to


    1]�� it��s like Precognition based on vision Bue is a Hei Yuan m member


    Last time, and he chose to go to The ck Forest with Zheng and chose toe to Jiu Yuan with Yuan Zhan. That told him that he was right.


    This time, and he once again chose the right one and kept himself from that mess.


    Zheng looked at the warriors who were separated more than half of them, but he couldn��t help but only stretched his faces and walked towards the bosses.


    Things have to be solved, and he can��t really drive these people out.


    If these people won''t leave, will they let the Priest Da Ren leave? Tell another joke? Once the Priest Da Ren is gone, is Jiu Yuan going to still be Jiu Yuan? What''s more, when Priest Da Ren left, he was afraid that Jiu Yuan would immediately be a ruin. With Da Zhan''s kind of temper, how could he make the people who are left in the city take advantage of him? It would be nice not to turn back and kill them all.


    Even if Priest Da Ren and Da Zhan left Jiu Yuan City, more than a hundred people without Leader and Priest still want to hold the city? The Mer-people, the dwarf, Yuan Ji, even the outside Granma Tribe, who would let this piece of fat go?


    Incorporated into Yuan Ji? In the same way, will The Mer-people and the dwarves let them go?


    Zheng heard that it was originally the site of Mountain God Jiu Feng. Without Mo Da Ren, he believes that Jiu Feng��s wings will swing all the people left to theke and drowned them. Even without Jiu Feng The Grandfather, only the Iron Back Dragon family can step on them!


    In Zheng''s heart, there are some cowardly and ufortable people who are separated. He clearly exined that they should be calm with themselves during this time and that they shouldn''t provoke Priest Da Ren. What is the result? Seeing that Priest Da Ren is better to speak to, and their greed became fatter!


    Is that really a good talker?


    Zheng was not afraid of peopleughing at him. He was actually afraid of the little Priest who is much smaller than him, but he has been embarrassed to tell others.


    Previously, because he had a direct contact with Priest Da Ren''s anger, when the other party asked about sensitive issues, and he made a decision in advance and decided to follow Priest Da Ren without questioning. He was grateful to Yan Mo himself, and was impressed by his medical skills and magical means. Later, because his kindness gave him a respectful heart, and then he awakened his own body, the love waspletely changed.


    Be awe.


    To be disrespectful, and he always felt that their Little Priest was much older and more terrifying than his actual age. At least his eyes were not like the teenagers of his age.


    Besides, the rules proposed by Priest Da Ren did not harm him. He did not want ves in Yuan Ji. Aftering to Jiu Yuan, and he did not feel that he needed ves.


    As for the woman, since the woman who had been with him for a few years gave up on him before The ck Forest, and he did not intend to find another woman soon. Anyway, and even if he wanted to sleep with someone and he could not find someone he would like.


    Zheng stood in front of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and all kinds of chaotic thoughts in his mind also stopped.


    Yuan Zhan joked: "Zheng, are youing to plead for them?"


    Zheng smiled. "Can you spare them once? I dare say that they will never dare to defy any order from Priest Da Ren next time."


    "Oh? No more defiance?" Yan Mo smirked. "If they really dare not defy my orders, how can they know that I don''t like Jiu Yuan''s peopleing and going, won''t they think that their absence will make my city weak? Jiu Yuan''s knees are not so soft! "


    Lie was surprised a moment, his face was filled with hope and stood up with excitement.


    Others are screaming and they are standing up.


    Zheng gratefully said: "Yes Mo Da Ren!"


    Thank you? Why? Yan Mo didn''t respond.


    Yuan Zhan slightly raised his voice. "What are you doing with them? Anyway, they are no longer Jiu Yuan people. Even if they break their knees and legs, it doesn''t matter to us Jiu Yuan. You are too heart soft!��


    Yan Mo...felt really annoyed, really. He just let them get up only to just pick a word and stab their hope people can''t move and could only bow, he didn''t think of their legs at that moment, he is feeling sorry forhis profession!


    "Cough, let other people leave first, the weather is not good, the temperature is getting lower and lower, those women and children probably can''t stand anymore, let them all go back to the hut, and send the rest of the food tonight. Wu Chen, Cao Ting, Sha Lang, you are responsible for arranging this them!�� Yan Mo didn��t want to continue talking about those people, he deliberately broke the subject.


    "Yes!" The three people who epted the order immediately went to the women.


    "You can rest assured that if I want to go, I will bring you." Seeing the hesitation of those women, Yan Mo added a sentence to them.


    The woman and the children were relieved, and the trio did not need to pay more attention to them. They all went back to the hut with them in order.


    "You also go back first!" Yan Mo said to other people who supported him all the way.


    ��Da Ren...�� People with family members in separated people wanted to plead with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was annoyed, and immediately turned his face and screamed: "If you don''t leave, I will leave you Jiu Yuan!"


    When he said this, it would scare anyone who wants to ask for mercy. They stayed at Jiu Yuan and could support their loved ones outside. If they leave with them, the family would die!


    Bu�� let everyone else go back, and he stayed behind and walked to Zheng, but he had to stay and he didn''t talk, only stood there silently.


    In the end, except for Yan Mo, there were only a hundred people who were separated from the open space and five people who were thrown to the ground after the execution.


    These people did not dare to plead again, all were stiff standing in the same ce, waiting for Priest Da Ren to be soft.


    Lie Gou and the other five people felt they were worthy of the local indigenous people who let Yan Mo praise his vitality. After smashing fiftyshes, smashing a little finger, and freezing for a long time, they can still move.


    The first thing after the five people were released was to rush to the fire and smash the fire, licking their limbs, and waiting for the women to leave, and they rolled up to catch the hay on the ground. It��s cold, it doesn��t stop bleeding, and the ce where the finger is broken will not bleed a while.


    The five also wanted to beg the people present to give them a little shelter from the cold, but Lie Gou��s character was not ttering, and everyone else felt that the five were the main culprits in angering Priest Da Ren, and now they are tired and are going to be driven out of the tribe, the people really hated them but even if it was too little toote, and how can they help them?


    "Bing, wait another half hour. If these people still refuse to take the initiative, you will bring people to help them pack their luggage and send these non-Jiu Yuan people out of the inner city!"


    "Yes."


    "Da Ren! Zheng also wanted to plead.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stopped Zheng from continuing to say. He was a little tired and kept rubbing his temples. "Do you think they are doing right? Um?"


    "No."


    "So you think I did something wrong? Shouldn''t they be kicked out?"


    "No." Zheng swallowed hard and looked at Yuan Zhan for help.


    "Or do you think that if they are missing, Jiu Yuan won''t have anyone to work?"


    "No, hey, a little like this." Zheng decided to tell the truth after seeing Yan Mo''s expression. "They are abominable, but most of them. They are very good warriors, Lie and Diao are among them. If the tribe loose so many powerful warriors, our defensive strength will definitely drop a lot. And next year, hunting team will have out to go and hunt, breeding and farming there will not be enough people for all these."


    "You don''t have to worry about things happening next year. Without them, there are dwarves, Yuan Ji and Granma Tribe. The tribe can hire them with red salt. As for defense? Oh! You really think that with more than 300 people, anyone can put such a big one. Yuan City can��t be defended?"


    Zheng shook his head honestly.


    "Since more than three hundred people can''t defend it, what is the difference between of having more than one hundred people?"


    "Not a few people." Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Those women are thin, but we let them eat and train again with the bow and arrow, they can also serve as a patrol. There are also savage people, there are not many children, and there are nearly two hundred people with nearly 200 young people who are in good health. These people will not be weakling if they are slightly adjusted. In a few week they can upgrade to 2nd Rank Warrior.��


    Yan Mo pped ��Have you heard? Your Leader said so, we are notcking!��


    Diao and those people are desperate, Lie was still rtively calm and better.


    ��Da Ren!�� Diao gritted her teeth forward and said, ��If we leave, do we have a chance toe back?��


    ��What did you say?�� Yan Mo saw the palm print on Diao��s face, and he felt a little better. This p, going by the size of the handprint it is more likely to be Cao Ting''s masterpiece, good, courage! Commendable.


    Diao is not stupid. He didn''t despair when he heard Yan Mo. Immediately, his eyes lit up. "The Priest Da Ren,First Chief Da Ren, we are willing to ept the test again! We are not afraid of it again!"


    Others hearing this shout, there was a clever response amongst them, and he quickly said: "Yes, we are willing to ept the test again! As long as you don''t drive us away, we are willing to do anything!"


    But some people have some Priest in their hearts. There was a bit ofint with Leader. They wanted him to turn around and side with bachelor, but... they couldn��t bear it, and they still had some hope in their hearts.


    Yan Mo''s eyes swept over the faces of those people, he sneered in his heart and his face was unchanged, some people loved some people hate, and he didn''t expect all the people to like him, love him, respect him, just think of it. Once he remembered what he went through to save these people, he felt a little bad!


    Wait, they got it from him, and he will one day be able to get back from these people.


    Yan Mo yawned and didn''t want to continue. He poked Yuan Zhan. "I am sleepy. The rest of the things you solve them. In short, I don''t want to see them in the inner city."


    "Know it, let''s go. These guys really needs some lessons. Your heart is too soft. If you can''t stand it, you can give it to me."


    "Give it to you, what do you do?"


    "Me? I will take a whip directly and let people strip them and throw out of the city! They want to bring private property? I will not allow them to bring even one!"


    First Chief Da Ren! Can you not be so cruel? Ok, we used to be brothers! Diao''s eyes were shocked, Lie couldn''t help but twitch, and the others were worse.


    Yuan Zhan will reply back. As your brother, do you support me like this? As one of the leaders of the warriors regiment, and you led the warriors under your arms to openly oppose me and the tribal rules under the meditation? It��s still merciful to beat you!


    Yan Moughed, "Okay, just do it!" Then he got up. "There are rewards for having punishment. The people who stayed this time will have a physical adjustment for them all over the period. Ok, even if I can''t, I have a way to strengthen their physical fitness and make them be stronger warriors who are much more powerful than now!"


    Well, driven out of the tribe is not as bad as the Priest Da Ren says.


    When they heard that the people who were left will have the opportunity to be blood ability warriors. At the very least, they will be more powerful than now. The people who are to be driven away were not just fearful, and the strong regrets and jealousy that surges like the tide could flood all of them.


    The person who had a bit of resentment against Yan Mo is now more resentful to him, resentful, and regrets everything!


    - -

 Chapter 221: Winter Transition

    <h4>Chapter 221: Winter Transition</h4>


    After Yan Mo said the phrase "just do it", Lie and Diao took a step back and pulled their shirts on the spot, turned their backs to Bing, indicating that he can execute at any time.


    Bing looked up and Yuan Zhan said directly: "Twenty whips."


    Yan Mo stood there watching the execution of Lie and Diao punishment.


    Others saw Lie and Diao punished even if they were both brothers of the leader, if the leader punish them, and they don��t dare to survive.


    For the rest, Yan Mo didn''t n to look at it any more, he wrapped himself in a coat and left, but Yuan Zhan didn''t leave.


    Only when Yan Mo left and Zheng exined two sentences, Yuan Zhan heard them and made no objection, and he let Zheng and Bu�� take charge of supervising the matter, Bing executed.


    Zheng was grateful, as facing Yan Mo''s back, his right hand clenched his fist at the heart of his heart, until Yan Mo could not see.


    Zheng first turned to face the crowd, speaking the first sentence: "Priest Da Ren saw you have a lot of little children age, he does not have the heart to make you driven out of the tribe and froze or starved to death."


    Everyone''s face lit up, they were thinking that Priest Da Ren will not drive them out of the tribe.


    However, the second sentence from Zheng broke their illusions. "Except for Lie and Diao, the other leaders and managers are punished ten whips. The rest will not be penalized. Clothing, weapons and private property can be taken away."


    Although that broke their fantasy, but this punishment can be said to be more tolerant than the First Chief Da Ren punishment.


    People are so strange, Yan Mo said at the beginning that they can take away all private property, they also feel felt wronged. When Yuan Zhan said that not only he will not allow them to take anything, but they also had to be whipped the also felt wronged. When Yan Mo came out to say the same thing, they immediately began to think that Priest Da Ren was really good.


    The matter was settled, and the people who originally thought that Priest and Leader were cruel, except for a very small number, most of them started to see the little Priest again that were even more ruthless.


    The bloodied and Lie did not return to his home. He only walked with the clothes he wore and the weapons in his hands. Even the food was not taken. Before leaving, and he said that he would give everything to the tribe.


    There are also those who have pity for their banished families, but they are reluctant to follow them to their own hardships. They only took two or three days of food, and other foods were left to their families.


    They feel that they were not right, they are sorry for the tribes and family members, and there are also those who are shameless as they took everything from their home, and even the thicker skin actually went to the acquaintances and asked for more food to take away.


    However, no matter what these people did, no one wanted to take their family away. If their families wanted to follow, they were persuaded to stay in the inner city.


    Whether these people are reluctant to go out to suffer with their families, or if they want someone to stay in Jiu Yuan, they will notpletely break away from the city, which makes Yan Mo feel better about these people.


    After this horror, the tribes�� hearts were not only chaotic, but they became more solidified. The neers who thought that it took a long time to get freedom if they were also numb and passive, and now they became proactive and wanted to integrate into tribal life.


    Although women are synonymous with trouble in many cases, when therge number of women work together to do something, the atmosphere of the entire tribe can be different. This is probably the reason why any tribe can''tck a woman, not only because they can have children, but also because women seem to have the ability to reconcile the atmosphere and make life better. They can make your mood and life worse. They can also make you feel like living in paradise.


    There are moreughters in the tribe, and women were seen as the busy figures everywhere. They tried to learn themonnguage and work hard to make a rtionship with the Jiu Yuan people who stay in the city and try to do whatever they can.


    Yuan Zhan also really allowed Sha Lang and her men to train those women. It is necessary to let them have self-protection ability in the short term and start teaching them to use bows and arrows.


    Women probably didn''t expect that they would not only be able to exercise like men, but also be exposed to powerful weapons. They all learned very seriously and rarely suffered hardships.


    Yan Mo feels that this has a lot to do with the fact that these women have not epted the feudal ways of the original world. Even if they feel that they are weaker than men, they don��t feel that they should be at home to watch the children cooking and cleaning, but not to say they are very weak. On the contrary, most of the women from several savage tribes are also good at hunting prey


    The most prestigious of these women are from the matriarchal n. In the matriarchal n, many women do the same work as men, and naturally they do not think that the training of warriors is a bitter thing.


    In the case of adequate food, these women and children life will change day by day.


    Jiu Yuan is also worried that these women will give up the hard work, but Yan Mo thinks this is not a problem.


    These women may be mostly simple because of the living environment, but they are not without a brain. How the former Moer Gans treated them, how Jiu Yuan is treating them, they will distinguish themselves.


    Jiu Yuan is not strict with them. They want to leave at any time, but no one says they want to leave Jiu Yuan, and no one wants to escape.


    Don''t they want to go home? No, some of them want to go home, but they also understand that they are unlikely to have a chance to return home in this life.


    Distance, weather, and various dangers in the wildness all make their thoughts of going home be a pipe dream. Even many of them can''t remember where their home is and how to get back there.


    Since there is no possibility of going home, it is better to live a better life now.


    Moreover, Jiu Yuan ispletely beyond their imagination. Whether it is the size of the city or the environment, let alone their original tribe, the big tribe like MoerGan can''t bepare with it.


    Such rich tribes, even if they are ves here, many thinks life is much better here than their original tribes.


    What''s more, Jiu Yuan is a tribe without ves. What is even more amazing is that it is not a matriarchal n, but respects women as much, and regards the status of women and men as the same. Women are no longer consumables here, they no longer have to be sex ves, food, fertility tools and exchange in trade.


    What makes them even more reassured is that this tribe has a good Priest who is cared for by the ancestors! He turned Jiu Yuan into apletely different and lively tribe that they had never seen before.


    These more than 800 women have settled down to live, and have solved thebor crisis caused by the previous kicked out of more than 100 people.


    First of all, the children who were more 500 and other orphans in the tribe do not need to be taken with them. Those women take the initiative to separate some of the people to bring these children to and the children will be taken care of every day.


    Secondly, the animals, such as cattle and sheep, were also specially fed, cleaned and taken care of, so that the animals were not frozen because of the cold weather.


    In addition, raw materials such as x and cotton are gradually bing semi-finished or finished products.


    Yan Mo handed the weaving machine from Moer Gan to Sa Yun and others, andbined them with Jiu Yuan''s existing weaving machines. Together with the advantages of both, and he created a new machine, which are now used by women. The new spinning wheel and the new looms, they have not learned to do things with cotton.


    Sure enough, the wisdom of women in life is endless, just see if you are willing to discover.


    Needlework, textiles, cooking, and even papermaking, many people thinks nothing when they look at the inconspicuous daily life things. In fact, most of them are invented by women, but they have no chance to show that because they are stuck at the back house. No one has specifically remembered anything. Their names and surnames are only slowly spreading, and time has be amon thing that is generally recognized.


    Yan Mo decided to squeeze out the creativity and hands-on ability of these savage people to the greatest extent possible.


    Papermaking, burning pottery, carpenter work and earth warming, regardless of whether these savage people can understand it, he would throw it out first, and whoever is interested will study it. It is not a very difficult knowledge. As long as there are some points raised and tested several times, they can always find out the trick.


    And Yan Mo himself finally made his guts for a long time in this winter. Also, let Jiu Yuan people and dwarves know that the muscles and internal organs of animals cannot only eat, but also made into other useful things.


    In the winter, Yan Mo rose from 4th Rank to 5th Rank, and The Bone Sculpting Tribe study material he also learned the second half of the 5th Rank.


    Yuan Zhan is still the same. He has rarely used his ability because he wanted to avoid energy explosions and he put a lot of energy into his mental exercise.


    More than two hundred savages, in addition to children, started having the appearance of warriors, and some simplemonnguage can be understood and spoken


    When the icy snow melted, there were ten new families in the tribe, which made the Yuan Ji bachelor and the people who were driven out of the city very envious of jealousy.


    Speaking of this, one has to exin that the outer city now has four major forces, the dwarfs, the Yuan Ji people, the Jiu Yuan people who have been driven out, and the Granma Tribe who agreed to move into the outer city after the coldest winter through negotiations with Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    These four forces are also very interesting. They are all concentrated in the West City, but no one knows if it was instinct or inadvertent. The Jiu Yuan, who were driven out upied thend on the south most side, and the dwarf was in the middle, but Yuan Ji again inserted between the tworgest dwarf tribes, and the Granma Tribe mixed with the dwarves of Luo Luo n and MoMo n.


    So the West outside the city formed such a distribution from the south to the north: Lie and Diao led the original Jiu Yuan people, MoMo n, Yuan Ji everyone, Luo Luo n, Granma Tribe and other dwarves.


    These people live in the outer city, they were notzy, they do not care whether they build a house, or Jiu Yuan or the dwarves won��t help, they must pay Jiu Yuannd borrowing fees and head tax, yuan-crystals to usebor or equal value items and so on.


    They can understand thend borrowing fee. They don''t understand the head tax until Yan Mo gave an exnation.


    "Thend tax will let Jiu Yuan lend you a house and lend you a house. Of course you have to pay the price. But you don''t just live here. You still need to hunt prey, water, life, etc. near Jiu Yuan. This is the head tax, it��s not just for you, even if you are recognized by Jiu Yuan, you have to pay taxes.��


    Diao couldn��t help but ask: ��How much do you have to pay? How much does the outsider pay?��


    Yan Mo replied honestly: ��In the past three years, each person has not paid taxes. After three years, every adult has to pay taxes. When the actual situation is treated, the tax rate is different. The outsiders who borrowednd are not tax-free. Everyone, regardless of age, men and women, must pay every year. One hundred 1st level yuan-crystal coins, without yuan-crystal coins, you can exchange food or items of the same value, and you help Jiu Yuan do things. In addition, if you want to grow glutinous rice, you need to pay another rent. "


    The outsiders who heard this, "..."


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can also choose to leave the sphere of influence of Jiu Yuan. The current Jiu Feng''s nest to the river is my Jiu Yuan''s site. As long as you live in thisnd, you have to follow Jiu Yuan''s rules."


    "When did you take up such a big ce?" The dwarf jumped up.


    "Where our warriors can go, isn''t that where our sphere of influence is?" Whether it is not recognized, the ce is upied first, and anyway, it is the matter of standing up.


    This is okay too? Don''t you feel too shameless? The representatives of the major forces who lived were not talking for a long time. Yuan Ji and the Jiu Yuan who were driven out did not respond to the fee. The dwarves and Granma Tribe couldn��t make trouble.


    On the fifth day when the snow began to melt, Luo Meng walked along the river with more than 200 Mer-people warriors, saying that he would help Jiu Yuan expand the river behind the Priest residence into ake.


    Yan Mo agreed, he was thinking that Yu Wu was really cautious. After thinking about the whole winter, and he finally made up his mind to try to solve the fertility problem of The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu is not there, and if he wants to, he will tell Yan Mo, not that he wants to be cautious, but that their Tribe Chief Hai Sen has considered too much.


    In fact, the matter of digging ake can be done by Yuan Zhan with his fingers, but he just ignored it and let the Mer-people do it with tools. The mud that was dug out was not wasted, and was transported by Jiu Yuan warriors to the designated fields.


    Luo Meng did not dare to instruct Yuan Zhan to work. Seeing Jiu Yuan people refused to help, they had to add three hundred The Mer-people warriors, which elerated the speed of the openke.


    - -

 Chapter 222: The number is the brightest point ~ ~

    <h4>Chapter 222: The number is the brightest point ~ ~</h4>


    Yan Mo watched the Mer-people being busy by the river and looked at them for a while.


    Looking up at the sky, so many big fish gathered here, and Jiu Feng did not fly over to drool over them?


    Say he hasn''t seen Jiu Feng for a long time?


    I haven''t seen you for a while, I still miss that savvy face, the silly bird won''t be hibernating again?


    Oh, unfortunately, and he also wants to smash the gap in the snow, he wants to Jiu Feng to help him take him to The Moer Gan tribe to see things there, after all, Jiu Yuan''s food is too single, and he wants to go out and find out if there is more suitable grain.


    Yuan Zhan squeezed his neck. "I want to solve the problem of God Bloodstone earlier."


    He went to the ce where Yu Wu told him that the high-ranking warrior had a chance to practice. He felt that his cultivation seemed to have some problems. Although he did not stay there for a long time, and he did not go too deep.


    Yan Mo returned to reality from that daze. "I know, don''t worry, Yu Wu doesn''t release the hawk before he has seen the rabbit[1] doesn��t do things without an incentive. If I can''t help him solve a little bit of their family''s fertility problem, and he will never tell us about God''s property whereabouts?"


    "Then you made the bone treasure then? The big fish also said that you can use the bone treasure to exchange another method of absorbing God Bloodstone."


    "I learned 5th Rank, I can only make the simplest bone treasure."


    "Didn''t you get a new reward from the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting Tribe?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''s phnx on his chest, and he instinctively told him that it was a bone treasure.


    Yan Mo noticed his gaze and subconsciously grasped the phnx of his chest. He was a bit embarrassed: "This is very important to me. It can increase my mental strength and help me with my mental defense. Thest time I could deal with fake Qiu Shi it was because of this."


    "Oh, is that Bone Rat still useful?��


    "Useful!"


    Yuan Zhan let go of Yan Mo''s neck, he was fearing that he would pinch the seemingly fragile neck if he identally get annoyed.


    The Bone Rat, you are not willing to exchange it out. You are not willing to take out this phnx. In your eyes, what worth am I?


    Yan Mo coughed. "You are not maintaining well now? Yu Wu said that you absorbed the 7th Rank water attribute yuan-crystal for at least a year?"


    "Dear! The God Bloodstone is not in your body, that��s why you have no hurry, right?�� Yuan Zhan nkly stared at him.


    "Well, it wasn''t me who made you swallow it!"


    Yuan Zhan stared nkly. He was willing to swallow that God Bloodstone, but why did he do that? This person does not think about his mood at all? It��s better to just beat him up, and at least the teenager who was a ve will at least lick him and try to please him.


    If he didn''t have this earth control power now, if he doesn''t have a more credible man around him, will he really kill him like he said?


    No, how can he be willing to kill him?He is also a person who cuts his blood and meat to save him. If he does not use him thoroughly, how can this person be willing?


    Although he understands that as long as people get along with each other, there will definitely be ces to use each other. Mo is using him, and he is also using him. But he likes this Mo, and he likes him more than when he first came to him. Even if he is now useless, and he still likes him. He will not let him be a ve again. He will raise him and feed him to fullness every day, will not make him hungry or let him freeze. He has made a decision, and he will be with Mo in this life, let him be his partner, and they will live with each other forever, even if they have no children.


    To this end, and he hopes that Mo can also like him, instead of looking at him as an enemy or just an avable object.


    This winter, Mo seems to have a little desire for him, which makes him very happy and very proud, but it is only like this. If he does not take the initiative to find this person, this person will never take the initiative to find him, not even when will take the initiative to hold him to sleep at night, and the pulse is also every few days. He is just like the patients in the tribe, and there is nothing particrly anxious or worried.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his heart position and he felt that it was not veryfortable.


    Mo said that Zhan should wait until he was eighteen years old. Maybe two yearster, and he would be willing to be with him.


    Really?


    An anger suddenly rose in him. At this moment, and he especially wanted to put the boy down on the ground and take possession of him.


    No, and he can''t do this!


    Yuan Zhan adjusts his breathing and forcibly presses the rising anger. He seems to be more irritated than before. This is not good. A violent and irritated leader will not make the tribe strong.


    Yan Mo, who looked back at the river, did not notice the strangeness of the young man around him. He floated his current thoughts to Jiu Feng and nned to find a time to look at Jiu Feng in the cliff nest.


    Yuan Zhan settled up his emotions with the fastest speed, ignoring the strange difort in his heart. He couldn''t understand what it was, only one of the effects that God Bloodstone had on him.


    ��Mo, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn��t know where the water and soil attributes God Bloodstone are? Can you use it to find something?��


    Yan Mo��s mind was pulled back again, ��Oh, talking about The Fruit of Witchcraft. I want to ask you, do you usually let the fruit absorb your energy, have youmunicated with it?��


    ��No, I touch your stomach now, it will automatically absorb my excess energy, and will automatically stop to a certain extent. ""


    "Strange, is the fruit absorbing too much energy and go into hibernation before starting the upgrade? It hasn''t been activelymunicating with me for a long time, I call it, and it ignores me." The main thing is that he hasn��t "Heard" the voice of his son for a long time.


    "Have you ever asked Yu Wu? I think he knows a lot."


    "I haven''t seen him since that time. When theke is dug, I think he shoulde over and ask him in detail." "


    "Why can''t you ask him to ask now?" Are you afraid that he will ask you for bones? Do you want to see me continue to suffer?


    No, and he can''t think of it anymore. It is not him who thinks so. He must learn to control his anger, all of which is influenced by the God Bloodstone on him.


    He needs to be calm.


    Yuan Zhan once again put his hand on Yan Mo''s neck, he has found out that he likes to be in touch with him, which makes him feelfortable and happy. Sure enough, when Mo did not resist his touch, it made his mood suddenly better.


    "Mo,"


    "Hmm?"


    "The intermediate training method, I seem to practice..."


    "Da Ren, E�� Ying is looking for you." Da He walked over and reported.


    ... Something went wrong. Yuan Zhan took the words he had not finished and kept them in his heart. He changed his mind. He is Leader. He is the most powerful person in this tribe. He should not reveal his weakness to his Priest. Since the person has not found any problems in few days, then maybe these are just the influence of The Bloodstone and he does not want to think that he has cultivated a blind man, and he can ovee it himself.


    Yan Mo turned around. "What did she want me for?"


    E�� Ying was the woman who spoke in the day when Yan Mo kicked out the Jiu Yuan rebels.


    "She said that I have to meet you before, only to say that it is very important. She can speak few Jiu Yuan words, and she can''t understand what we say."


    "Bring her over."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo turned again and he asked Yuan Zhan, "What did you want to tell me? What happened to the intermediate training method?"


    "Nothing, probably the influence of God Bloodstone. I seem always getangry but also want to kill." Yuan Zhan still said the truth.


    When Yan Mo saw he wasn''t joking, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and took the pulse. He didn''t find any big problems. "Would you like me to give you a clear-cut medicine?"


    "No." Yuan Zhan changed his mind again: "Forget it, you still give me some points."


    Yan Mo finally felt a little bit wrong. He grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist again. This time his expression was serious. "You went nearly two months ago, where is it?��


    ��The ce to experience.��


    ��Where?��


    ��Yu Wu told me a ce where high-level warriors used to train, between The ck Forest and The Qingyuan Lake.��


    Yan Mo was waiting to ask for details, Da He had brought E�� Ying by then.


    ��Priest Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren.�� E�� Ying bowed her head.


    "You said that there are important things to look for me? What is it? Is there a foolish idiot in the tribe who is giving you trouble?"


    "No." E�� Ying shook her head quickly, then changed to themonnguage into her habitual nativenguage, "Da Ren, the weather is warm, do you need more people to work?"


    "Yeah."


    "If you would like more, Da Ren you can go exchange with the Moer Gan tribe? Switch their ves?" E�� Ying''s expression was like someone a bit eager.


    "Not in the short time."


    "Ah!" E�� Ying looked disappointed. "Da Ren, don''t you really want to have another batch of ves? There are more women than men in the tribe. You don''t need to change some men back?"


    "E�� Ying, tell me the truth, are you not living well as you did in tribe Gan Moer?"


    E�� Ying "ssh" knelt down, spoke with tears in her eyes:" Da Ren, please save my two brothers, save my people! They are likely to be exchanged to other tribes in the spring trading market. If they are not obedient, they will be castrated, Da Ren, I beg you to save them!��


    Yan Mo frowned, Yuan Zhan pressed his forehead to control his emotions.


    "Why didn''t you say it early, can''t you just wait for a winter?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was a bit cold and a bit intolerant.


    E�� Ying didn''t understand too much of what he said, and Yan Mo repeated Yuan Zhan''s question.


    E�� Ying bowed on the ground, ��Moer Gan rarely sells ves in the winter unless they can change to something better.��


    Yan Mo knows that she still has no words to say, howe she dared to exchange Priest with her own people. It was because after a winter, she noticed that Jiu Yuan treats them not as ves and they live better lives, and she found that the Priest Da Ren was not as unapproachable as in other ces, she dared to take the courage to find him.


    "Speak in detail, stand up and talk."


    E�� Ying quickly climbed from the ground, and now everyone in the tribe knows that Priest Da Ren doesn''t like people to kneel to him. ��Da Ren, our tribe is called Yingluo, we used to live just downstream of the Moer Gan tribe, about twenty days distance from them. When there was no food at the intersection of winter and springst year, Moer Gan attacked our tribe and seized half of us. My family and I were brought back to Moer Gan. They have been training us and beating us if we don��t obey. They don''t give us enough food, we are always hungry and they don''t even give us the wraps when it��s cold. My people are separated, men and women don''t live together, my brothers and I only see each other on the side. In winter, I was sent here, I think my brothers will soon be exchanged. Moer Gan will have a big trading market for each tribe every spring and autumn.��


    E�� Ying had tears in his eyes and begged: ��Da Ren, if the tribe still need ves, I beg you to exchange my brother and my people back. I promise that they will not run away, they will like and work the tribe as much as I do for the tribe. Da Ren, even if you let them live outside the city, let them work is also OK.......Da Ren."


    Yan Mo raised his hand," I need to know is what kind Moer Gan tribe us, you know, tell me. " "Yes, Da Ren...E�� Ying felt that the rescued people were hopeful, she hurriedly wiped her tears and tried to remember.


    An hourter, E�� Ying left, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan, "What do you think?"


    "You haven''t decided yet?"


    Yan Mo shrugged and asked for help, and he wouldn''t wait for The Guide to punish him. He just nned to go to Moer Gan, but without Jiu Feng''s help, it will take too long to go back and forth. He hasn''t seen Menge back yet.


    "E�� Ying knows too little. She couldn''t move around as a ve. If Meng cane back in these days, we can learn more from his mouth."


    ��Do you want to go to Moer Gan in person?��


    ��Yes. I want to find a lot of things. I don��t know what I��m going to say about it. It��s best to go there. E�� Ying just said that Moer Gan had arge trading market in the spring and if we went there. Maybe you can find a lot of useful things.�� Yan Mo looked up. ��Maybe you can find the whereabouts of the water and soil attribute God Bloodstone. If you can��t find that, you can change the water and soil attributes yuan-crystal to use as fusion."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt relieved, and the strange feeling of difort before itpletely disappeared.


    "Then let��s go there, I will go with you and let Jiu Feng send us. There is Zheng in the tribe, it doesn''t matter if we leave for a while."


    "Well, I will exin the things to be done in the spring before going. Earth yuan fruit, cotton and other nts have to be nted, and glutinous rice is also to be nted. It is not difficult to graze, let the warriors circle the safe grass, and give it to the children to carry."


    "That is just after the spring prey hunt." The two men arranged their trips as they walked back.


    "Now about Jiu Feng, I hope it��s nearby, and I didn��t run too far.��


    ��Tomorrow, I��ll go to the cliff nest to see if it��s hibernating.��


    ��Okay. Right, the ce you��ve said before. What''s going on? What''s there?��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to say what happened there going by his experience. He changed topics rigidly. ��In addition to the red salt, what can we bring to Moer Gan this time? Do you want to bring some coal?"


    "Without coal, bring our shoes, boots and cotton products." See Yuan Zhan did not want to say about that ce that Yan Mo did not press him about it.


    "Apart from us, do you want to bring some more people? If you bring someone back, someone will have to look after them."


    "If Jiu Feng is willing to take us."


    - -

 Chapter 223: Going to Moer Gan

    <h4>Chapter 223: Going to Moer Gan</h4>


    "Hey!" A whip fell to the ground and raised ayer of lime.


    The ve master who waved the whip yelled: "Walk faster! Don''t waste time! Do you want me to take off ayer of your skin?"


    The thick knuckles cracked one step at a time. Every time they step on it, you will leave a clear trace on the yellow mud floor, the ve carrying the boulder, struggled step by step, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down, mixing the dirt on his face and body, one by one like a y figurine.


    In this way, there are more than one ves carrying the boulder. The long team is like a snake, extending from the distant Stone Mountain to a city under construction.


    There is also a huge tribe surrounded by wooden walls at the side of the city being built.


    The tribal gates are wide open, and pedestrians and beasts carryingrge amounts of goodse and go, and it looks very lively.


    ��It��s better to catch up as soon as possible, we seem to be just catching up with their spring trading market.��


    On the side of the road that the ves walked on, there was a road about two meters wide that was frequently walked on, a young man was wearing a hem-skins, the ankle boots, and the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy raised the cotton scarf used to cover the face from the cold wind and dust to the nose bridge.


    The young man followed the two tall young men, and they looked alert.


    The tall men who are also dressed around the juvenile are looking at the traders and their goods. They say, "It��s livelier than ours"


    "In the ins, there are definitely more people than our area." The teenagerughed and pointed his fingers at the city that is being built, "Is that familiar?"


    The tall man nkly stared at the distance and hit the foundation of the city. "They learned from us?"


    "Obviously. It seems that the person named Qi Yuan has a very high at Moer Gan, otherwise it is impossible to go to us for a trip, and when youe back, people will make walls with stones."


    The two young men behind the boy were very disdainful and disdainful. One of them immediately whispered with annoyance: "Mo Da Ren, we will not let theme to Jiu Yuan again!"


    The teenager looked at Yan Mo who wasughing, "They learn from us and we can also learn from them,e and lets go see what good things are there.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei red at the vige front and did not feel that there was anything better here than at Jiu Yuan. Before they came out, they thought that MoerGan was so great. When they came out, they actually felt that it was just like this.


    In addition, those ves are so pitiful that they want to turn those ves upside down. Hey, I really want to let the Yuan Ji people who want to change the tribe into very see this.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei, who has never seen how a ve lives, looked at the ves who are burdened and whipped.


    "Hey-!" A ck and gold light and shadow passed over the sky, and the target fell urately on the top of the boy''s head.


    Yan Mo quickly reached out to stop it and he wanted it to leave. "Jiu Feng, don''tnd on my head after eating something, hey! Don''t pull my hair."


    Jiu Feng pulled up the hair on the teenager��s head and screamed, no matter how young the teenager would be, he directly turned the boy��s head into its nest.


    Yan Mo was helpless. Since Jiu Feng woke up this winter, and he had a new skill. The giant bird can get smaller, as small as a fist, but you don��t see it is small and think it��s weak, and it��s speed is faster than when the body is at it��s maximum size. When it��s at it��srgest, the speed is so extreme that it''s really like a lightning, even the shadows are invisible, and it''s extremely flexible when it��s smaller you can��t even see it.


    Jiu Feng was very satisfied with this new skill. The happiest thing is that now he wants to peck Mo Mo''s head and rub his head. He wants to stop on his shoulder and he will stop on his shoulder. He can even still sleep with Mo Mo now. Little Two Legged Monster is rolling in his arms! Hey!


    After seeing Jiu Feng change Yan Mo only had two words: Super unscientific!


    If you follow thew of conservation of matter, even if Jiu Feng can make his body smaller, what about it��s weight? It��s weight should not change.


    However, Jiu Feng''s weight was like being thrown into a different space. After it bes smaller, it��s body is slightly heavier than the average bird, but it is only slightly heavier. Yan Mo said that it has not exceeded half a pound.


    "How did this fat bird be so small and so light?" Yan Mo snorted.


    ��Jiu Feng can control the wind.�� Yuan Zhan has a strange expression on his face. ��I can make myself desert, Jiu Feng should also be able to change himself. How can the wind have weight?��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei also nodded, Jiu Feng is Mountain God Da Ren. Of course, Mountain God wants to be bigger and it will be bigger. If you want to be smaller, it will be smaller.


    Yan Mo patted his forehead. Well, the Fruit of Witchcraft itself and his body is super unscientific. He doesn''t understand the principle and can''t say that this change is unscientific. He can only say that he has not found the relevant theory. It''s like modern people and savage people when he would be trying to exin the principle of electrical energy. Some energy is around you, but you don''t necessarily find it.


    "Qigong is actually a biological electromaic wave. Spiritual power is the power of maic field. The essence of human being is the collection of electric energy. The soul is a set of electric waves. If you understand this, what changes can be made to the creature."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    "I am analyzing the origin of life. Is cultivation just a method to absorb more electric energy for the practitioner himself, or to make the body localized? Let all the cells of the body stimte by the electric energy it could have? Just like the explosive power of nuclear, proton, and neutron? Rational, spiritual cultivation is to manipte the maic field to change, and to have various influences on the outside world, and the maic field emits electric energy, and the electric energy can be converted into a maic field..."


    Yuan Zhan saw that the younger was yelling godnguage, the more he reaches out and pulls him look at his ears.


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "What are you doing?"


    "We will enter Moer Ganter, don''t talk to the ancestors again."


    Do you think I am talking to the ancestors? I am studying medicine and not studying physics. However, most disciplines are no longer limited to themselves in theter stages of research, which is why many disciplines require mathematics to be mastered.


    Yan Mo thinks that these are not stupid thoughts. He is improving the ability to awaken the blood of the gods, in order to get the possibility of improving the physical fitness of the whole people. This is also one of the subjects he studied in the original world, but unfortunately it has not been carried to a third, and he was banished to the world by a bullet.


    "MoDa Ren, can we give up Moer Gan?" Ding Fei got into the front chorus.


    Yan Mo nkly stared his lips. "Howe suddenly?"


    "The ves..." Ding Fei''s eyes mmed into another road, and his eyes were full of anger


    Yan Mo regrets taking Ding Ning Ding Fei out. Although the two are obedient and capable, they have never became ves. They have been raised from the most savage tribe to the human rights society, and they have strong bodies. Bu have not yet developed a hard heart.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "Do you think that MoerGan is so easy to take over? Since it can be the biggest tribe in the neighborhood, it even dares to catch ves everywhere. It must have a strong ce. Don''t think that it will be easy. These people who have never seen bloody are really fighting with others, only those who have been abused!"


    Ding Fei refused to ept, but he did not dare to attack Yuan Zhan, he could only to shut up.


    "Can you both fight Da He together?" Yuan Zhan did not let him go. These two men are silent guards. If they can''t reverse their thoughts, then they will make Moer Gan alert because of unnecessary sympathy. Anything that is not suitable will surely be tiring. He must wake the two before entering Moer Gan.


    Ding Fei honestly replied: "No."


    "Plus other guards?"


    "Da He can fight with everyone in our team at the same time." Ding Ning is more stable, and he slightly feels the intention of Leader asking these questions.


    "Your guards are almost all blood ability warriors, but why do you have a team of 12 people who can''t beat DaHe?"


    Ding Fei replied: "Because Da He has risen to 4th Rank, it is two levels higher than us."


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Ding Fei rubbed his head and Ding Ning asked with uncertainty: "Because of thebat experience?"


    Yan Mo shook his head and gave the answer: "Because Da He thinks more than you."


    Ding Fei still can''t figure out, "Why is Da He thinking better than us? Hey..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him. "Because he killed a lot of people, who dare to start crap with him. Do you dare to attack him when facing him? Dare to die?"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei were both silent.


    "Da He is daring. He can dare to start to fight, can also ept loosing. And you have neither his enthusiasm nor his murderousness, nor his experience, let alone twelve people, that is, more people, with no cooperation won''t even get to bruise him.��


    Yuan Zhan pointed to MoerGan in front of the vige. ��And there are many more powerful battle warriors who have more experience than us. They are cruel, vicious, angry, and killed many people. If they besiege us, in the absence of a higher-level or better blood ability warrior, I may still have the means to take you away, but if they are secretive onto to us, I will not necessarily I can protect you."


    Ding Ning Ding Fei felt ashamed.


    Yuan Zhan screamed: "You should not talk that take over a tribe nonsense when you go in, calm down and shut-up, and don''t allow them to do anything, guard Mo! If you do something wrong, I won''t kill you, I will only cut your feet. Reinforce, sh you, then sell you to MoerGan to be a ve to die!"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei felt a tremor, a look, and kept quiet!


    Yan Mo is very satisfied with Yuan Zhan''s reprimand. Although the guards are his own, and he does not know how to train these warriors. Da He is good. He is also strict in training, but asionally he needs Yuan Zhan passionate reprimands.


    "Hey! Mo Mo, rest assured, I will protect you." Jiu Feng stroked Yan Mo''s scalp with a curved beak.


    Yan Mo, "..." always has a hunch that I will be bald in the future!


    Yan Mo and his team were looking at others, and others are looking at them.


    Many people are trying to guess which tribe theye from. Although they only have four people, no one dares to ignore them, because their clothes are obviously more gorgeous than many tribes, only the kind of long flowing robes, narrow sleeves, wide belts, and curled edges. The styles are particrly novelty and beautiful, not to mention the skins on their feet that wrap around the soles of the feet, protect them to the calves, theces look strange butfortable and easy to walk.


    Compared with many people who wear wide bag of animal skins, and even the condition of the skin is not that good. The four people have more eyes to show more.


    Yan Mo has always been a low-key person. He doesn''t know what is high-profile and low-key in this world. He saw the obvious difference between himself and the people around him. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Only Yuan Zhan did not move, but he was ready to fight at any time. The lion beats the rabbit and uses all his strength. He never looks down on any enemy. Fortunately, before departure, Yan Mo finally figured out how to hide the warrior mark ording to the method provided by the dwarf Ancestral Witches.


    In fact, the method is simple, as long as a drug is applied to the mark, the mark bes invisible.


    The drugs used by the dwarves are a little different from the drugs used by ordinary humans. Yan Mo who was busy studying the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting Tribe, and temporarily puts down the bone research to cover up the drugs, until this time to travel to Moer Gan, in order not to expose his strength. It took a few days for the drug to be concocted


    This drug is not effective for a long time and is basically applied once a month. Yan Mo is not reconciled. He temporarily put down the research in front of him and he didn''t want to only get the ointment with short-term coverage. This time, and he took a few days to reverse engineer the drugs that he had to pay for and make one which was longersting than the one given by the dwarfs. In theory, it canst for almost one year. For a long time, the specific effect depends on the actual person.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and rubbed his thumb on the back of his hand. His Priest Da Ren is powerful, not only has created a drug to cover up the warrior mark, and he also figured out how to use the warrior''s own ability to make the markpletely disappear, but this method is currently only what the 4th Rank blood warriors above can use, the ones who are 4th Rank and below do not have enough capabilities to do it.


    In this way, his Priest Da Ren also felt that the method he came up with was not perfect, because ordinary warriors could still only cover with drugs.


    "Walk slowly, wait for Da He."


    Yan Mo said slowly, "I don''t know where Meng is now, is the kid caught?"


    "Don''t worry about him, as long as he is not dead, not seriously injured, He can use his blood ability to escape and it��s not difficult."


    Yuan Zhan is not sure. They used to circle Moer Gan in the sky. Because they were afraid of being found, they didn''t dare to fly too low. They could only see but not in great detail. Later, they were deliberately dropped a distance from Moer Gan. They also ignited the wolf smoke. If Meng saw it, it would not be possible for him to find them, but they waited for most of the day without seeing him, so they had toe first.


    "You also said that as long as he did not die, and he was not seriously injured."


    "MoDa Ren, Da He ising over!" Ding Fei whispered behind.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw Da He running over. After Jiu Feng put them down, Da He didn''t wait for Meng in the same ce. He was sent out by Yuan Zhan and agreed to meet each other at the door of the only open wooden vige.


    - -

 Chapter 224: Entering the Moer Gan marketplace

    <h4>Chapter 224: Entering the Moer Gan marketce</h4>


    "Zhan, you are not mistaken, there are indeed many warriorsing in and out of the cave, it��s like the ce they used to train the warriors, there is no way to get too close, I don''t know how big the inside is. But outside the cave the grass field has no beast around, the only beast there is strange, the body is huge, the forehead has a strange pattern." Da He whispered.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. They had hovered over the sky and almost looked at the general distribution of Moer Gan. The tribe was in the middle of the river flow and just on the edge of the river. There were mountains nearby, but not high, and the trees were very dense, the overall terrain. In Mo words, it is in the Great ins.


    The new city that The Moer Gan is building is a bit far from the river and the terrain is higher than the river level, Mo guessed that was to prevent the river flooding during the rainy season.


    Located near the new city pool, there is a continuous low mountain. Yuan Zhan has a sharp eye. Many people like warriors were seening in and out of a cave. He also saw many beasts, for a fighting wildness or animal intuition? He subconsciously felt that the ce was very important, but because he couldn''t get a clear look so he told DaHe to go look at it after he fell.


    "In addition, their newly built city is not close to people." Da He also saw that the city was imitating Jiu Yuan, and his heart was very unpleasant. "I just circled around. The wooden vige built on the river has only the front wooden wall, but it��s open behind, it seems to be used only for the market. The Moer Gan tribe is still far behind, where there are tall wooden walls on all sides covering it."


    In between, there is only one wooden wall. The gates are here, but they can''t go in immediately, they still need to line up, and the gatekeepers at the door are asking and checking the various tribal traders whoe.


    In addition to Yan Mo, including Yuan Zhan, it is still the first time such a team, more or less they have a sense of novelty, and do not feel like they are wasting time.


    DaHe''s inspiration at Yan Mo fell behind several people and talked with the dealers behind them.


    The tribal dealers in front of Yan Mo and others are also quite curious about Yan Mo and his team. The teenager who followed thest turned back and peeked at Yan Mo. The boy looked like the same age with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was a little impatient with the boy stare.


    Yuan Zhan felt it was funny that he did not deter the boy from peeking at Yan Mo.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Which tribe are you from?" The teenager couldn''t help but start a conversation with Yan Mo. His eyes lingered from Yan Mo''s head to his feet and finally returned to his head. "That''s... Why do you raise a little bird? Why does it lie on your head and doesn��t fly away? Do you train birds? Do you have such a bird? Can you exchange it? And that wrap you wear it looks really well, especially your feet. Can you exchange that kind of animal skin wrap?"


    "Hey! Who are you calling a little bird?! Your entire family are little birds!" Jiu Feng screamed at the boy.


    The wind de passed over the top of the boy''s head and cut off the teenager''s hair. But the teenager knew nothing about it.


    "Jiu Feng, don''t lose your temper." Yan Mo quicklyforted the bird''s head. He didn''t want to rouse attention to the children with a lot of problems. He poked Yuan Zhan and let him talk.


    Yuan Zhan tried to converge with a sigh he asked the teenager: "Little guy, what is your name? Which tribe are you from?"


    The teenager was a little afraid of Yuan Zhan, but he was quite sympathetic when he saw him, and the courage was magnified. "My name is Tu Qiu." We are from The Earth Cliff Tribe on the Wolf Mountain. What about you?��


    ��We are from Jiu Yuan Tribe, from the river upstream, Tu Qiu, what can you exchange with us?��


    ��We have a lot of good things!" Tu Qiu stood tall looking around." Yes, I did not see how your goods? "


    Yuan Zhan,ughed, this is a cunning whelp," and we came in batches of goods, we fewer people reached here fast. "


    "Oh, No wonder.�� Tu Qiu still talked to Yan Mo who is about the same age and he is not interested in talking to Yuan Zhan. He said a few words with Yuan Zhan and he turned to Yan Mo again. ��Hey, what is your name? Do you want to go to our cliffs to y? I can take you to eat delicious stuff!"


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng heard a good meal and had a little interest.


    Yan Mo is not reluctant to visit other tribes. If the child is so enthusiastic, and he is not good at saying a word. "My name is Mo, what is your tribe delicious stuff?"


    "That''s more, we have... Hey!"


    A big hand mmed Tu Qiu''s mouth, a very helpless hoarse male voice screamed: "You rabbit annoying thing harassed others again, be careful as thest time!"


    1] Tu Qiu= means rabbit hill....so I guess their tribes children are hyperactive talkative.


    The person who spoke was about two years older. In the second half of the decade, his body was stronger, and the young man with dimple on the sides of the cheek close to the corners. The older teen looks a bit fierce, but when he smiled his face has a deep dimple on his left cheek, adding a bit of cuteness to his fierceness.


    1]... Rabbit��s dimples


    The man let go of Tu Qiu and looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. "Hello, I am a brother to this one who causes a lot of trouble, Tu Hou. I just heard you say, are you from the river upstream?"


    Yuan Zhan replied, "Yes.��


    Yan Mo looked at Tu Hou. The name is very interesting. There is a beast animal name, like a rabbit. The body is only long and skinny as a ruler, and the lion is afraid of it. Because it will stick to the body, it will cause the flesh to rot.


    Tu Hou''s face changed slightly. "Are you from the wildnd?"


    "Oh? It turned out that we are called a wildnd people?" Yan Mo smiled and pretended that he was the first to hear this.


    Tu Houughed. "We don''t know where you are from. There are very few people going there. But..."


    Tu Hou''s gaze turned around on both of them, he whispered: "I''m afraid after seeing you the tribes will no longer say that the hignds above the river are wild ces. Are youing to MoerGan for the first time?��


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo suddenly smiled. ��If you can sing, there must be many fans.��


    "What?" Tu Hou stared nkly and the others didn''t understand. What is sing, what is fans? What it is?


    "I am praising your voice very well."


    Tu Hou, "...thank you."


    "My voice is also very good" Yuan Zhan whispered and rubbed Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo pushed his hand. "Tu Hou, can you tell us about the MoerGan market? Is there anything that we needs special attention? Do we have to give MoerGan some benefits?"


    TuHou does not know any of these people. He does not want to offend their strength. Although he didn��t understand the boy��s words just now, it��s not like he was being malicious to them. He simply smiled and said: ��Of course, you would want to give them some benefits, usually before leaving. Give them all three tenths of all exchanged goods."


    "So much?"


    "No way, only Moer Gan dare to arrange such a big market nearby, and only Moer Gan can suppress the various tribes, even if they have deep hatred, the tribes in the Moer Gan market are not allowed to make trouble. During the market, Moer Gan will be responsible for protecting all tribes and goods. After leaving, they will send people to escort the tribal teams out of the Moer Gan boundary and guarantee that they will not send people to snatch, and will not let other tribes do it.��


    ��Is it necessary to leave Moer Gan under protection?��


    ��Yes. But it��s just worth it. Generally, the tribes will send a lot of people in Moer Gan boundary to wait for their own tribes teams to guard their return journey. If you are careful, you can safely return."


    "Can the tribal teams stay in the open space behind this wooden wall?"


    "Yes, Moer Gan does not allow the tribes to trade in the vicinity of prey hunting area, the food has to be brought with you or bought at the market, the river water can be taken at will, but you are not allowed to run around, not allowed to enter Moer Gan residence. If the runner is caught, Moer Gan will not have anypensation for him being killed. If you want to save the captured person, and you will have to follow the ve trade.�� Tu Hou wanted to talk to Yan Mo and he doesn��t hide it. He has visited this market for a number of times to MoerGan market so he has amon sense on what to do and not do.


    Tu Qiu interjected: "Moer Gan is also thergest ve trade market nearby. They have pointed boats and turtles that can pull those boats. They like to go through the river to catch ves and transport them. I heard their ship can also reach The Three Cities. But they have been arresting people nearby before they have a boat, and many people on our cliffs have been caught by them!��


    ��Tu Qiu!�� Tu Hou scolded him.


    Tu Qiu spit out his tongue, but he waited for his brother to open his mouth and sneered: "You Jiu Yuan should be careful, your wear is so well, and it is the first time toe to Moer Gan, you will definitely be stared at by them!"


    Tu Hou angrily smacked his Tu Qiu''s head.


    Tu Qiu screamed at him, and Tu Hou��s team heard augh.


    TuHou has a headache because this younger brother.


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude to the brothers. The news is normal for them to tell, but it is really precious for them because this is the first time they came to Moer Gan.


    TuHou was doing the best, and directly invited them: "If you are willing, when you go to the market, you can go with us, just upy the block next to us, and it will save you from finding another ce. If this is your first time, and the trading team did not give the arranger a lot of benefits, you will be arranged to a very bad ce. If someonees to bring you, then you will have arranged."


    Yuan Zhan touches his chest with his right fist and nods to Tu Hou: "Thank you."


    "Nothing, when you trade, let us exchange a little good things. When will your teame? What is the cargo?"


    "Many things we advanced so as to settle down, and then when they get here they will send the news and we will go out to meet them." Yan Mo has already thought of this. He didn''t start by getting the goods out. He just wanted to take a look at MoerGan first. If there is something worthy of exchange, then he will take out the sample and explore the idea of exchanging with them.


    If they really have a lot of goods to look at, they will bring out more again, let Jiu Feng get bigger and ship the goods directly into the market.


    Arriving at the gate of the trading market the gatekeepers simply put them asked simple questions.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei expressed a surprise. Ding Fei couldn''t help but whispered: "Mo Da Ren, are Moer Gans afraid of the enemying in?"


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, and he talked to Da He, "They dare to open this market it means they will not be afraid of the enemy''s intrusion. Moreover, we have not entered their real ce of residence, this is just in the open space. You two keep your eyes put! This is Moer Gan!��


    ��Yes!�� The wooden wall is more lively behind, and the open space is filled everywhere with cargo, beasts and people, beasts called birds, people were crying, and noises were abnormal.


    Yan Mo noticed that there are also locations for booth in the market. Because there are so many people, unlike Jiu Yuan, which only had two rows of face-to-face booths before. It is like a multi-row parking lot. It is divided into many rows, each row is drawn. There are a few huge spaces, and the tribal teams each upy a space. Some teams have more goods in a whole row, such as Moer Gan''s booths.


    Most of the tribal teams have their own tents. At present, many teams have already set up their tents.


    Some teams were igniting fire in front of their own sites. Many people who are ves are returning to transport water and wood or caring for beasts and unloading goods.


    "The team that has been there several times has it��s own fixed position. The first time youe or want to change the position, you have to go to the person in charge of the market. If you don''t know him it��s the man with red feather on the head there. But the guy is very ufortable to talk to, if not necessary, it is best not to look for him." Tu Hou let others go to the position first, he walked with Yan Mo... Walking and whispering.


    "The whole row of seats over there is Moer Gan''s own booth. They mainly sell ves. If you want good ves you should go to them, the exchange price will be higher than other tribes. Other tribes also have ves. In exchange, you can also pick a ve."


    "That is Xi BianTribe, the second most powerful tribe in the vicinity except Moer Gan. Their tribes can control a kind of ferocious attacking beast called The Creek Beast. The Creek Beast is very simr to the wolf beast, but it is fiercer than the wolf beast. There are legends about the Creek Beasts, which can change between human and animal forms.�� Yan Mo ears, which were looking around, hairs erect, ��Really."


    "Half of the pos sibilities, my father saw a savage tribe in the lower reaches of the river and the man turned into a beast when he was on the shore of the river connecting with Moer Gan."


    Yan Mo was so excited that he stared at The Xi Bian Tribe with enthusiasm. Very iparable surgery material, how good soo much material!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him, his fingers swept from his lips, and he spoke with disgust: "Wipe your drool."


    Yan Mo returned to him with a "nothing to say to you....yman".


    Tu Hou didn''t know why this seemed to excite the teenager. He thought he liked these bizarre legends. He also signaled Yan Mo to look at another booth. "There, see that no, those are real Snake-People Tribe! The males are handsome, beautiful, and the lower body are snake tails. They are the most mysterious and difficult tribe to get along with in thisnd. Moer Gans does not dare to offend them. Some people say they are from The Bai Xi City of The Three Cities."


    Yan Mo inhaled deeply, Baixi, and the legendary of Nuwa who created life ording to so that appearance is made of of these people.


    The people from The Snake-People Tribe didn''t seem to like to show their faces. They stayed in the dark tents, and the ves were busy outside.


    TuHou introduced them and Yan Mo was dazzled.


    "The front boot has been the location of our cliff tribe, just next to it is empty, you take it first. Last year we were with The Wild Hills Tribe on the right. It was a group of insatiable bastards. We fought with them this year. They probably won��t want to set booth next to us.��


    ��Hey?�� Yan Mo stood still.


    ��What?�� Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    "Bamboo!?" Yan Mo almost rushed over.


    It is a pity that the tribe did not seem to use bamboo as a cargo, but as a material for building a tent.


    "What is bamboo?" Tu Hou also asked.


    Yan Mo forced himself to immediately tamp down the desire to ask, and he said casually: "Nothing, it��s just a nt, it��s body is very delicious to eat, but unfortunately we don''t grow much of it near the tribe."


    TuHou who had not yet had a concept of cultivation and nourishment of nts. As he was listening to Yan Mo��s saying, he also found it strange thing, their tribe��s nts are also raised by nature. If they grow too little, they have to eat less, otherwise they will probably be cut off.


    "If you like that thing, you can talk to them in there. It��s The Yufu Tribe, and their character is kind and good. They are cordial people."


    Yan Mo gripped Yuan Zhan with all his strength, anding to this market was right! Even the discovery of bamboo is a huge gain, not to mention that there are still many things that he has not seen yet.


    - -

 Chapter 225: Second Floor Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 225: Second Floor Flirting</h4>


    "MoDa Ren! Here!" Tu Qiu jumped and waved.


    The Earth Cliff Tribe''s position is not good or bad, it��s just opposite the mysterious Snake-People Tribe, The Yufu Tribe are on the same row with them, but The Earth Cliff booth is on the border and can take up a little more space.


    Yan Mo has looked at it and found a small rule, that is, therger tribes and the teams with more goods will be arranged in one end. In addition to Moer Gan, Tu Hou pointed out several big tribes were also arranged separately and not ced in the same row.


    So is The Earth Cliff Tribe, which is on the left margin to The Snake-People Tribe, one of the big tribes?


    Yan Mo is just so skeptical, Yuan Zhan has already confirmed.


    If The Earth Cliff Tribe is just a small tribe, then Tu Hou can''t know so much about other tribes. The state of concentration in the city can''t be sofortable. Those who are small tribes are afraid to offend someone. Regardless of the quantity of goods or the manners of those people, it is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen have more people and settled at a very fast pace. It took only a little while to start building tents, and some others have begun to prepare food.


    As Tu Hou said, there is no small position on the right side of The Earth Cliff Tribe nor is there a team that has just arrived through the open space, but the strange thing is that there is no team staying near.


    "You are here, is the ce big enough? If you don''t have enough, you can borrow a location from the nearby Salt Mountain Tribe." Tu Hou said lightly, apparently not caring about the Salt Mountain Tribe in his eyes.


    Salt Mountain Tribe?!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both looked at each other and looked at the position they had just ignored.


    The Salt Mountain Tribe looks like The Earth Cliff Tribe, and there are a lot of goods, but they seem to have no beasts, a lot of coarse salt in one back basket, so they put things on the ground, a fur wearing man was rushing to ignite the fire behind them.


    Judging from the traces left by those people''s shoulders, these salt blocks are likely to be carried all the way back.


    Salt Mountain Tribesmen are not very tall, one in the middle of the waist, an average of one meter point seven or three, they look pretty strong, only their faces seem to contain sorrowful face with wind cream, hands and feet are thick, their days don��t seem to be anyfortable.


    Yan Mo touched his face and didn''t know that he and these people looked like.


    A tribe has it��s own characteristics of appearance, which ismon sense. It is reasonable to say that human beings living in the same geographical environment must have many simr characteristics. Here, thismon sense of truth is broken. The world is tall and short. They can live in the same area at the same time, as do ck hair and blonde hair.


    Just look at this market, let alone those special The Snake People, Bi Xian people, etc., who are also human beings from head to toe, their looks are also quite different, height is almost the same , hair color and eye color is different, and the skin color and facial contours are different.


    This feeling is like participating in the World Trade Fair, but most people here speak the samenguage.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but wonder if his original world would be mixed with many people when humans first developed. Is there not a lot of descriptions about different races in the legend? Then maybe because of the war, perhaps because of wanting more food and living ces, slowly, humans began to migrate, until thousands of yearster they formed a fixed regional characteristics because of the environment?


    And why do humans grow differently from the beginning, is this rted to their original ancestors?


    Where did the ancestors heree from?


    The legend of the world about God and various creatures mating to leave offspring, Yan Mo thinks that it is especially like a gic hybrid test, just like what he did.


    "Mo?"


    "Ah? Oh, I am thinking about something."


    Do you know them? Yuan Zhan asked with his gaze.


    Yan Mo shook his head, and he didn''t have any memory of these people, but he was inexplicably simr to them.


    Salt Mountain Tribe... If it weren''t for his original body, the name was too clever.


    But since you can make salt, why are these people still living so bad?


    ��Do you know these Salt Mountain Tribesmen?�� Tu Hou asked casually.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is also among the ves we exchanged. I heard that the Salt Mountain Tribe was attacked by several tribes. The tribes all fled, just don''t know if this Salt Mountain Tribe and that Salt Mountain Tribe are the same." Yuan Zhan replied casually.


    ��Maybe.�� Tu Hou pointed to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with his chin. ��This group came once in the marketst fall, they are not a local tribe. I heard that they found a salt mountain, but Salt Mountain is what they find. MoerGan found thatout and wanted to take them all as ves, if their Tribe Chief and Priest weren''t struggling, and promised MoerGan to help them make salt and find more salt mountains, they could not stay as a tribe. Now that the Salt Mountain Tribe is simr to the ve tribe of Moer Gan, the good salt that has been produced has to be handed over to Moer Gan, which means this is the worst crude salt.


    "It seems that it is very likely that they are the same tribe." Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips, but his hand clung to his own Priest Da Ren''s wrist.


    Yan Mo was pinched and frowned, but did not speak.


    Tu Hou said again: "There are few people, and they can''t even hunt. Now their lives is all about giving other tribes a thick salt for a living. If you need salt, you can find them. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to ask for a higher price."


    Yan Mo looked at Tu Hou''sst arrogant sideughs, although Tu Hou didn''t say it, but from his tone and attitude analysis, The Earth Cliff Tribe can be judged to be at least in the third position in thisnd, and maybe even The Bi Xian tribe in his mouth is second to none.


    Tu Qiu wanted to drop his work and run to find Yan Mo but he was caught and brought back by his people.


    Tu Hou snorted at Tu Qiu and turned his head and said: "There is nothing to look here for me. You have to pick up the goods. I will help you to dig up the fire pit first, and then I will give you some water and you can get some firewood. Our ves will bring more, no trouble."


    "Thank you, but we don''t need for it for the time being, we still want to look around more." Yan Mo refused.


    TuHou has a lot of things. After pointing the ce to Yan Mo and his party, there is no more left to be suspicious. Anyway, it is next door, and there is an opportunity to trade up.


    TuHou left Yan Mo and only five of them were left, and they looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan with helplessness. "Can you let me go of my hand? The bones are nearly broken."


    "Since when is that so easy?" Yuan Zhan sneered, but his hands loosened.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and after seeing the deep traces on his wrist, speechless.


    Yuan Zhan also saw it, and another one grabbed it and smashed it twice. "How do you say about?"


    "You are talking about Salt Mountain Tribe?"


    "Yeah."


    "Look at them again, if they don''t recognize me, then leave them alone." Yan Mo once thought that he used the body of the young Hei Jiao, although the other party was already dead, and he did not owe him, but he still has to pay for the nameless corpse. Since he used the body to resurrect, and he should naturally pay for the material.


    1]... Yan Mo transmigrated into Hei Jiao��s body


    Originally he was thinking that if he saw Hei Jiao''s parents and rtives in the future, and he can help, just let The Guide give him a reduction of SCUM VALUE. But not to help the entire Salt Mountain Tribe, this still depends on the actual situation.


    "DaHe, you take Ding Ning and Ding Fei to take the ce, and get two tables out. I and Ah-Zhan will go walk around."


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Zhan called DaHe, and said to Yan Mo: "It is better to directly make the house, but also to cover it in the wind and rain. We have fewer people. Our strength still has to be established, which can reduce the trouble. I have also seen some of the blood ability warriors are using their abilities."


    Yan Mo thought about it and he understands what Yuan Zhan wanted to do, they are doing business, they did note here to spy.


    Just look at the tribes that bring so many strong people, in addition to doing things and defense, it is not without threatening others and showing off their tribal force.


    It��s good to dress up like a pig and destroy like a tiger, but in the early days, there will be a lot of troubles, and they dress well, and the goods that are taken out in the back are good. If there is no obvious force to back up the support, he is afraid that they can get harassed.


    On the contrary, if they show their strength at the beginning and match their dress, these tribes, including Moer Gan, will be able to measure more than one or two things. When they talk about business, they will not be easily harassed. A lot of trouble will be lost.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan, and he was a research fanatic, and he didn''t want to care about an afterthought, so it would be better to give it to someone who is good at it.


    See Yan Mo agreed, Yuan Zhan was about to start, but he was stopped by Yan Mo.


    "It��s better to do a good job anyway," Yan Mo came to the fore. He simply pulled a spear from his belt and poked his head and began to paint.


    Yuan Zhan and the four together, came see what he wants to paint.


    Yan Mo said while painting: "This ce is not small, it is rectangr, and the facade is very good, but we are notfortable is we were to all stay together. Ah-Zhan, can you get two floors out?"


    "How strong?"


    "No need to be strong, as long as it canst for ten days and a half."


    "No problem." The maintenance time is short, the ce is not particrlyrge, which ispletely not a difficult thing for Yuan Zhan. With his 7th Rank ability, and he would just start an earth stone house, as long as there is no big natural disaster and man-made disaster, and the house can stand up for a few years.


    "Okay, then start from the second floor. Let''s do the open hall below, and make a few rows of tables around the wall. There is no need to make them big just make a few stone benches in the middle like a meeting and a ce for dinner. The upper floor is to be divided into two rooms for us and the rest, or make three room so we can leave a room for those who don''t want to talk about business in the room down here.��


    Yan Mo added a toilet on the first floor and dug a pit, lest they ran out. Just looking at it all the way, and he saw a lot of people urinating around the booth. This is just the beginning of the market. When the tribes are all together, and he can expect the horror scene of the step-by-step poop minefield.


    It is a pity that this is not Jiu Yuan. Even if he dislikes it, Moer Gan does not mind himself. He is not good at this guest.


    He thinks his eyes are good. Although it is very painful to cut meat and make pills, the ability of his bastard animal is not only very dangerous, but also convenient for home travel. When you use your habits, you may lose your hand in the future. I am reluctant to leave him when going somewhere.


    Yuan Zhan originally wanted to start a t on the ground so that others could not be underestimated. Now, seeing Yan Mo drawing a second floor, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it - Jiu Yuan''s highest purpose: Priest Da Ren said then it is all right. If it is wrong, and he also has his leader to help him!


    Although he and Ding Ning Ding Fei are cautious, and he really does not feel that he will not be able to protect these people, especially the self-protected Priest Da Ren.


    As the tribe leader''s Yuan Zhan has no opinion. Ashe knows Yan Mo''s brain, Da He is of course has no opinion. These three are also very proud. Look, our Priest Da Ren cares for us, and especially let leader set up the house so we can live in it.


    At the same time, Da He swears silently that he must work harder and strive to develop his ability to the point he too can make a house. He will save trouble every time. He is the head of the Guards of Priest Da Ren. His ability is not enough for Priest Da Ren isn''t that shameful?


    Yan Mo finished the picture, and Yuan Zhan started to tten the tall building ording to his picture.


    Ok, the tall building isn''t that tall, there are only two floors.


    But think about it, in a huge mixed market, in the ce that severalrge tribes who are strong can only get a tent, a two-story building with a small footprint is so awkward. The ground floor is hard and went on to rise from the ground...


    This two-story earth building is not gorgeous. It��s yellow appearance has already exined it��s simple nature. You can even see a lot of mixed grass roots on the soil wall. The weeds can still take root on the earth wall and wind up in the wall.


    The roof is also square and there is nothing special about it.


    It��s second floor is made up of earth that is very simple and very poor. It is a singrity. It stands out from the crowd. It has attracted the attention of all humans and non-humans in the market.


    "Tu, Brother Tu Hou..."


    "What?" Tu Hou, who had just returned to the team to help collect the goods, saw the n poke a few times and saw a n member lift his finger to the right. He felt awkward and he looked at the pointed ce


    "Hey!" Half a dry meat fell from Tu Hou opened his mouth and that mouth did not close again.


    Tu Qiu yelled for a while, and when he pushed his brother, and he rushed to the second floor house made of the soil that suddenly looked "long".


    Just on the right hand side of the second floor of the Salt Mountain Tribe, a pair of big eyes stared nkly.


    A Snake man, who was diagonally opposite, heard the exmation of their ve and poked his head out of the tent.


    In the distance, the head of the market, which had been staring at them because of the different dresses of Yan Mo clothes, ran straight to that side.

 Chapter 226: The first business brought by the two storey house

    <h4>Chapter 226: The first business brought by the two storey house</h4>


    "What is that?" Some people are used to the tents and did not use the consciousness of building a house with earth and stone. They thought that the tent was the best thing under the sun. This building makes them question that.


    Those who have seen the world, such as those who have been to Moer Gan and other big tribes, ridiculed this when they heard this: "It is a house. It can be made of wood or earth and stone. It is good for people to put goods in."


    "Hey, the house is so simple. It''s really big, how many people can live here. Oops! This is also divided intoyers! There is anotheryer above!" The little tribes who have never seen the earth and stone houses are now fired up in the brain. It��s just like opening a cork just wait for them to go back and they will make theirs


    They sigh that they have been to the Moer Gan market so many times, but have never seen the interior of Moer Gan. Because the Moer Gan people never let them enter the tribe, they could not see anything through the high wooden fence.


    "Stupid, is it so easy to build a house? It��s obviously that that group has blood warriors who will control the soil. Hey, who said that they wanted to rob all of their goods, now you want to go and have a try?"


    Everyone talked a lot, all around the door probing eyes were looking inward. None of them are curious about the second floor of the earth. They just want to see what kind of good things such arrogant group of people brought.


    Da He and Ding Ning and Ding Fei stopped people from getting, only saying that they were not ready yet. Tu Qiu wanted to sneak in but he was caught by his brother.


    When Cai Yu, the head of the market, arrived, and he saw two long stone tforms at the door of the second floor made from the emptynd.


    Da He used the two stone shields tforms to smoothly stop everyone at the door.


    Those who havee together to see the lively crowd are not those who are stronger than Da He, but after seeing the strength of this pedestrian, the ones who are rash saying thing things about stealing before they know how powerful the other is. It will not immediately push Da He.


    Cai Yu can be said to be the same as thendlord in this city, but he also looks at the hegemony house and he knew it must be from the big tribes, and he could only smile and wee people.


    Yan Mo and his team were very eye-catching and didn''t bring any goods. They went to the market together with one of the nearby big tribes. Cai Yu couldn''t figure out if they were the tribal messengersing trade, or just The Guests of Earth Cliff Tribe.


    Just as he was about to take time to ask the guard at the door, and he saw the scene on the t area.


    There is at least one blood ability warrior among the pedestrians. There is no doubt about this, and the speed of this house and the size and firmness of this strange earthen house can be seen that the level of this blood-warrior is definitely not lower than a 5th Rank.


    There are a lot of 5th Rank warriors, but the 5th Rank''s blood warrior, there are not many people who can use their abilities so well.


    "These people would not being from The Three Cities?" Someone whispered to thepanion.


    "Look at the dress, looks like!"


    "I don''t think theye like from a small tribe."


    "Hey, do small tribes have high-ranking blood warriors? Can small tribes wear such a good clothes? Do you know if what they wear can be exchanged?"


    "I don''t know what kind of goods they brought? Did you see them taking ves? Where is the goods?��


    Cai Yu heard these whispers, he separated everyone, went to Da He, his face was not very charming, but it made people feel it��s best to show proper respect and pleasing smile, then he said: "Honored guests, because of your arrival, Moer Gan sky has a gorgeous color, but the God Of Water Tian Wu did not indicate your arrival, I do not know where the distinguished guestse from? I am Cai Yu, the person in charge of the market, is there anything I need to help with?��


    ��Here, Moer Gan, who is blessed by Tian Wu the God of Water, we are from Jiu Yuan Tribe, the upper reaches of the river, the glory of the ancestors blessed us, and I am Da He.�� Da He is fluent and flexible in applying the greetings that Priest Da Ren has made them familiar with. The right hand clenches the fist and touches the heart position, and he returns to Cai Yu. ��Thank you for your kindness, at the moment we are setting up, if necessary, we''ll find you and request your help.��


    Cai Yu heard there are from upstream, his face was a little weird, is that''s not the legendary wildnd? But it may also be the more distant from The Three Cities, but Jiu Yuan... he really never heard of it.


    Da He looked at Cai Yu''s expression and guessed that the trade between Qi Yuan and Jiu Yuan had probably not been spread in Moer Gan.


    Cai Yu would rather believe that these people are from The Three Cities. He seems to have heard that The Three Cities are more than three cities, but is divided into three levels, each city is not just a city, but also includes several big tribes.


    "Well, you stay busy first. If you need it, you can always find me. Yes, I don''t think you have brought ves. When wait, I will send six ves. Please don''t refuse, if you need water, match firewood, moving goods, burning fire to make food, people to run errands, etc. Anything that must be done, and those ves are familiar with the nearby ces, these activities are also used to it, it��s always better than you are looking around for them."


    Da He had a smile on his face, and a frown in his heart, he was about to refuse, but Priest Da Ren��s close-fitting beekeeper��s little Red Wings flew over and circled in his ear and flew back.


    Da He said, "Then I will troubles Cai Yu Da Ren."


    Cai Yu eyes condensed, is the wild bee at a big thumb size being manipted?


    Because he only saw the red wings, did not see the bigger side or the more characteristic stinger, Cai Yu did not think of the carnivorous bees, but fortunately, this market has not yet started to end up in chaos.


    Cai Yu did not forcefully ask to meet with the people inside, and when he nodded to Da He and the he just left. The market will be held for half a month, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future.


    Others were watching Cai Yu leave and they were embarrassed to continue to watch the crowd at the door, some people rushed to ask Da He what goods are inside, Da He will answer all the questions, everyone will know.


    Every team has something to do, and it just happens to have lunch time at noon. When they think about the goods, they can always see them, and they slowly spread out.


    Tu Qiu was already an acquaintance, he was trying to squeeze into the house and his brother Tu Hou pulled his neck.


    "Don''t run over and add chaos to the mix! They are busy now and they are ready you can go and see them. Come away! Wait for someone to get better settled!" Tu Hou kicked his brother''s ass and forced the boy back to the stall at The Earth Cliff..


    Yan Mo walked to the door and smiled at Tu Hou. "Nothing, if he wants toe over just let hime."


    Tu Hou shook his head. "No, this little rabbit can''t help it and he will only make trouble. You are busy first, if there is something,e to find me. Cai Yu will send the vester, you don''t have to be polite with him, just use them."


    "Thank you.�� Yan Mo wanted to hear this sentence."


    Tu Hou raised his hand, and he left after he said this sentence.


    Yan Mo turned his head and waved to the house. "Jiu Feng, go, help me transport the goods." Jiu Feng, who is chasing Flying Thorn and Red Wings, kept turning at the top of Yan Mo��s head.


    Hey! Goods? What is that?"


    "Have you forgotten? When we flew over, I hid two big parcels on a high cliff. That is the one. Can you bring them for me? That''s right for me. It''s very important, and only if you can fly to such a high ce, can you bring me things so quickly, can you help me?" Yan Mo raised his head and said to the uncle bird on the top of his head.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorns flew near Yan Mo, but did not dare to stop at the position above Yan Mo''s shoulder. They could only feel wronged and drilled into the open sac which Yan Mo was hanging on his lower back.


    Yan Mo was also helpless. Since Jiu Feng can be made smaller, his bee friends have been bullied by, so to stop Jiu Feng bullying the beekeeper Yan Mo has taken the lead, he made a little skin box for the bees


    "Hey! Little things, wait for me toe back!" Mo Mo asked him to help, and since only it can do it, Jiu Feng was happy and thrilled and he will rush to the sky.


    "This is why you left tworge bags of cotton on the top of the cliff on your way? Pretend the goods are not here?" Yuan Zhan saw that Jiu Feng was also given the carrying job by Mo he was very dissatisfied. When the stupid bird was big, and he wanted him to pull out his feathers. After the bird became bigger and smaller, and he only wanted to bake it and eat it.


    "Yes. You see, this is useful." Yan Mo praised his precautions. If they didn''t use it, they can go back and take the two big bags of cotton back on the way.


    The six ves that Cai Yu sent to help, arrived and Da He arranged for them to do things in there. Those people were used to these chores, and Da He did not need to be specifically tell them to work.


    In the middle of the store on the first floor, a fire pit was surrounded by gravel. Da He did not let Yuan Zhan start, went out and took a fewrge stones, and temporarily got some stone tools. His ability to use earth is not as sophisticated as Yuan Zhan, and he can''t make things out of thin air, but using stone to make a few stone tools is not a problem.


    A ve walked carefully to Da He and said, ��Da Ren, if you don��t bring food, you can go to the market and you can exchange live fat meat with just a few things.��


    ��Someone is specialized in selling beasts and food?�� Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes."


    "Go, go see." Without these ves around, Yan Mo had intended to take the cooked food directly from the pocket to give it to everyone. Now that there are outsiders, and he is cautious about it


    Da He and others also understand and strongly support Priest Da Ren hiding his ability. Although they are used to Priest Da Ren pulling out all kinds of things from his pockets, but they also know how amazing the skills are to the outsider, they can''t wait to hide their omnipotent magical Priest Da Ren from head to toe. Don''t show it to others, don''t let others know how good he is. If it isn''t for the Leader who came out with them this time, they can''t wait for Priest Da Ren to go back and stay in Jiu Yuan.


    Thest time Yan Mo said that he wanted to leave Jiu Yuan City that scared them and up to now, Lie and Diao were still hated by everyone.


    Leading by the ve, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took Ding Ning and Ding Fei out and Da He left home.


    The market has not officially started yet. There are not many people whoe out to look at the goods. The various tribal teams are busy sorting out and tidying up their booths.


    The liveliest ce at the moment is the ce where the ve said they were selling the beast.


    Yan Mo was fortunate to see a small ancient wildlife exhibition.


    In addition to rabbit��s, sheep, wild boars and othermon meat beasts that have no shape at the end, there are some species like wolves, long-haired beast, and unicorn monsters. Some of which Yan Mo did not even imagine.


    If it was before, and he could see that these ancient species might have been thrown up, and how much can be exchanged for how many exchanges. Now he saw these beasts and expresses with surprise. There are only the following concepts in the mind: this is long Mao looks good, but also shines, cut it down and don''t know if it can be used as wool fabric. If it can, this long-haired beast can be cultured inrge quantities.


    The skin of this one-horned monster looks thick and if soaked with drugs. Maybe it can be made into a leather with good defense. The corner is also very sharp. It is also good to make bone weapons.


    The Shantou beast looks like a gentle temperament. If you train it should be a beast used in battle. If you can''t, you can raise it as meat


    This wild boar is too big, it smelled wrong, not as good as the small meat made next to it.


    Change two more sheep, the four thate out are all edible, and the two sheep should be enough for one day?


    Seeing that Yan Mo reached into his pocket and wanted to pick things up and exchange, Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and pressed him and asked: "What are you going to exchange for?"


    "Red salt?" Only this thing has a small amount, and would be weed by all tribes.


    Yuan Zhan screamed at him silently. "You forgot that we just changed a lot of red salt to Moer Gan?"


    "Do you mean that Moer Gan doesn''t want us to exchange red salt with other tribes?" Yan Mo didn''t understand politics, but he was toozy to think about it.


    Yuan Zhan does not understand politics. He only knows, "If it is me, I don''t want a powerful tribe which can use salt to reach into my territory, even if I have notpletely upied this territory yet."


    "Moer Gan wants to sit firmly in the first ce, salt is very important to them.��


    ��Yes. If we still want to continue trading with Moer Gan, we can do anything with this time, we can��t take out the red salt.��


    ��Not quietly?��


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth is tilted up. "Little by little, so many people can''t notice it, and this booth is still Moer Gan''s?."


    Yan Mo''s hand frowned and paused on his purse, without salt, what should he use as an exchange? Everything else is rtivelyrge, and he can''t take it out now.


    Or use ointments, powders, pills, herbs to exchange?


    Or use fire, bone, wood, twine, cotton, etc. To exchange?


    There are also bones, and he can''t do big andplicated things now, but some small pieces such as bone daggers, bone spears, bone knives, protective bone bracelets, medicinal bone decorations, etc. He can take out some.


    If you are not afraid that people here don''t know the goods, and he also has the pearls that The Mer-people gave him.


    Speaking of pearls, there is a digression. The Mer-people didn��t even think of pearls as special items. They didn��t think about looking for pearls. Sometimes they found the pearls and thought they were just beautiful. The stone is thrown away after you y with it.


    Or Yan Mo once saw that Mer-people and Jiu Yuan exchanged bones for decorations, and then thought of pearls, and then thought of some medicinal value of pearls, and asked The Mer-people whether or not there was such a thing.


    Later, The Mer-people specially found a bunch for him.


    "How do you feel about exchanging with them?" Yan Mo thought about it and took out a skeleton from his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan took over and yed one or two, and found that he was sharper and harder than the stone used by him.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded next to him: "The dirt house you got is very good. Can you help us get one? I can exchange things with you."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo turned around at the same time, one... A handsome man with a snake-tailed lower body and a human in his upper body was looking at him.

 Chapter 227: Picking Things At The Market

    <h4>Chapter 227: Picking Things At The Market</h4>


    If a tribe leader with high weight and high self-esteem listens to this sentence, and he is likely to be furious and feel that the other party does not respect him, even if the other party does not know that the earthen house is what the tribal leader made.


    However, Yuan Zhan��s self-esteem obviously did not grow in such a ce. He heard the snake man��s question, and the bright light in his head light up with an idea.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how the tribe willmunicate with other tribes and explore more about the internal situation of the other party.


    Jiu Yuan has so many Xi Rang n warriors. Some warriors can give awaken their earth control ability once they stimte their blood. Even if they can''t, Jiu Yuan, who often builds houses to build stone bricks, they know how to build the house.


    If he makes a team of people who are builders and specifically send them to the tribes to help them build a house, not only can he inspect the internal situation of the other tribe, but also exchange good things, but also give the other party a good impression?


    Yuan Zhan decided that it would not be feasible to ask his Priest Da Renter.


    Before that, and he nned to talk about the deal first.


    "I have to see what you can have to exchange." Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry.


    "Thene with me." The snake man turned when he came out to find these two people. Others did not pay attention, but he secretly observed and saw that he was the leader of the group. At the time, there were three people blocking the outside, only the two were in the house. This shows that people who have the ability to control the soil and build houses will be among the two men.


    "Wait a minute, we are still hungry, and we will look for you after we finish eating."


    The snake man turned back and his face was a little stiff. "You want prey? Come over, we have some, you just pick a few heads and take them back."


    He didn''t know what to exchange. When he heard that The Snake-People Tribe also has wild objects. Yan Mo immediately let go of his worries. He pulled Yuan Zhan and followed the snake man.


    The Snake-People Tribe has two tents on the site. Apart from the snake man, several other The Snake People stayed in the tent.


    Yan Mo found that the snake man was a little slow andzy, as if he had not slept or just woken up.


    ��Do you hibernate?�� Yan Mo couldn��t help but wonder.


    "No." The snake man did not feel offended or his privacy explored, and he replied in a stiff way. "I heard that we did before, then our ancestors were dug up and eaten during hibernation, and then everyone decided to not hibernate."


    Yan Mo said, ��...... Life is not easy. "


    "Yeah." The snake man said with a little bit ofining: "We don''t hibernate, but when wees to cold ces in winter, we will always be slow. It is still too cold. I wanted to say that I will participate in a transaction in the fall, but our Tribe''s Chief wanted us toe twice."


    "You think it��s cold here? Then you really shoulde to our ce and see it, until now the snow has not melted." The snake man sympathetically turned back, "You are really pitiful. No wonder you can get a house out so quickly. Our tribes don''t have a house, everyone lives in the crypt, and we don''t want you to make the second floor. But can you see if you can dig ayer on top of the ground and make anotheryer on the ground. "


    Yan Mo looked to Yuan Zhan, who is able to build a house just by waving his hands.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, "How deep do you want it? Is there any special requirements?"


    Snake man was aroused, "Can I make demands? Great, you wait, I will go and ask the other person."


    Snake tail moved, and the snakeman slipped into a tent.


    Yan Mo looked at the long, thick snake tail, he wanted to touch to see if his body temperature is really low, The Snake People is half a snake, then they should also inherit at least half of the snake''s genes, and he especially wants to see if the male really have two and a half genitals?


    Unfortunately, although The Snake People are naked below, their genital organs are clearly hidden under the scales where others can''t see them.


    The ves of The Snake People sneaked looks at them while working.


    The Snake People brought a lot of ves, but there weren''t many goods, only some of the bundled fur and bones were seen.


    Yan Mo was a bit disappointed. Fortunately, the bones are also one of the items he hase to collect this time. He needs a lot of bones to learn sculpt. The Jiu Yuan people and the dwarves can provide bones, but they were not enough, or the variety is a little less.


    Yan Mo was about to go over and look at the bones, and the snake man slipped out again.


    "Everyone talked about it, the size is as big as the one you got and the underground room. The underground room requirements are it should be a little deeper, there must be a ramp to the entrance and the exit are to be ced on the top floor, and two are earthen raised [1]table? like those inside your lower room.��


    Yuan Zhan said cheerfully: ��Yes. I got it out when I got to that point, you can watch and I will make some changes ordingto your needs.��


    ��That��s great. What do you want to exchange? Those furs and bones? If you want, we can give it all to you.��


    Yan Mo asked: ��You only have these goods?��


    ��Not only.�� The snake man hesitated. ��Because the trade fair will start tomorrow, we have not taken the goods out. So, we will wait for you to make the house and the crypt, we take the goods out down there, you can pick them."


    Yan Mo thought that The Snake People hid the goods in the tent.


    The Snakeman slid to the other side, ves were kept readily pointed to an empty lot, "There are beasts we caught on the road, some are still alive, you look at which you like and call the ves to bring them to your ce."


    Laying on the side of the open space there were a lot of dead animals, and there were not many booths around there but there were nearly 20 animals, but all of them were injured.


    Yan Mo first nced at them at random, but he could take a quick look at them He quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    "Ah-Zhan, you do it, I am hungry."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan heard his Priest Da Ren sounded a bit shaking.


    Yan Mo has no other meaning in his eyes at this time, it was nearly twenty beasts. No, he maybe right, there is only one animal with a big tail, a rich fur, and a doggy face that looked like a fox.


    The snakeman did not see the difference on Yan Mo. Yan Mo was also suppressing himself. The surprise came too suddenly. He was afraid that he would say something wrong.


    The ves bowed to the snakeman.


    Yan Mo walked into the open space and walked straight to the dying animal, kneeling and touching its tail.


    The animal twisted his head weakly. It probably wanted to escape, but the limbs were broken.


    Yan Mo took a fluttering weed from the tail of the fox, the weed had a yellowish color, a ck stem, and a small half of the dried grain on it. His hand was steady, but his heart was shaking.


    He just looked at it in the distance, but he was not sure. He now feels more like it looked simr but because the appearance is slightly different from his memory, and he suddenly is not sure.


    Is this wild rice? Or is it just a dog tail mixed with grass that has been taken to the nest? After all, for animals, as anything can be used to make nests, whether it is wild rice or foxtail.


    He is not familiar with rice, only a medicinal wild rice, because he has a medicinal name, and he has carefully understood the nt.


    The medicinal wild rice also has no drug effect, just because it was in a wild state for a long time, and it underwent natural selection by various disasters and environments, has strong resistance to rice pests and diseases, and is an important gic resource for rice breeding and improved varieties. It is called medicinal.


    Is this nt that has been wilted and nearly corrupt? Is it the wild rice that he thought?


    But fortunately, and he has a Guide!


    - Query items, nts, belong to the scope of the second guide, query this nt, a brief introduction requires +5 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +50 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions can choose one, please decide within five seconds.


    In order to confirm, Yan Mo first selected a brief introduction.


    - Wild rice nts, perennial aquatic herbs. The shelled fruit is edible, and the fruit has a high amylose content, and the gel consistency is hard and can be satiety. The nts are more resistant to moisture, heat, sunlight and cold weather, and the rice yield is low, and the nts can be improved.


    "Mo? Do you want to eat this beast?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand it. The beast''s fur looked okay, but it was too small and thin, and there was probably not much meat in the skin. How could Mo look at it? Or what is special about this beast?


    Yan Mo stood up, and the nts in the hand were stuffed into the pockets. "Oh, I looked at it well."


    The snakeman said kindly on the side: "The meat of this beast is not very delicious, if you want to eat meat. It��s better to choose another one.��


    Yan Mo turned his head and smiled. ��Okay, Ah-Zhan, you pick two at random, this is only for me. Right, I don��t know how to call you, my name is Mo, and you can call me Ah-Mo."


    The snake man also returned with a stiffer smile. "My name is Bai Li. I nted a pear tree at the entrance to the tribe''s cave."


    Yan Mo guessed his name by the snakeman''s answer. It is probably made up by himself. The surname is Bai, maybe it is really rted to The Baixi City.


    Yuan Zhan noticed Yan Mo''s action to take up the weeds, but he didn''t say anything without asking, and turned to pick the beast for food.


    Yan Mo walked to the snakeman and chatted with him. "Bai Li, are these beasts caught on the road?"


    "Yes."


    "I see the fox fur is good. Where did you catch it?


    ��Whar did you call it? We all call them thick fur roons. There are many such beasts in the valley where we live. If you like their fur, we can hunt a little more. You cane here and exchange with us in the fall."


    "Is this animal also caught near your tribe?"


    "No, the tribes near ou have already eaten them on the road. These were caught all on the way to Moer Gan."


    "Can you remember where this animal was probably caught, can youremember where the ce is?��


    The snake man was slow to respond and felt that Yan Mo was not normal. ��Do you want this cockroach, is it not because of its fur?��


    Yan Mo also knows that he is anxious, and it is not good for him to lie. Out of the hustle and bustle of thend, and then came to find wild rice. If the snake man is a little bit cunning, and he can use this to raise the transaction price and let Jiu Yuan suffer a big loss.


    But rather than spending a lot of time looking for the hustle and bustle in thend, looking for wild rice, Yan Mo would rather lose money in this transaction. And if he really finds wild rice, it is worthy of Yuan Zhan making ten-seat house for The Snake People.


    There was such a big discovery in the first day, and with the bamboo he saw before, Yan Mo was full of expectations for theter trade fair. Is this a kind of w?


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo took out the yellow wild rice nt from his pocket. "You are right, I don''t want to ask about the animal, but this weed."


    The snakeman reached out and Yan Mo handed the wild rice to him.


    ��Can I ask you what the use of this weed is?��


    Yan Mo decided to pay a little sincerity. ��Do you see the grain above the weeds? There will be a small grain of fruit inside that people can eat.


    "Hey? Can this thing be eaten?" The snake man seemed surprised.


    A ve guarding the beast suddenly added: "Da Ren, we can really eat these. I have seen the birds fly to feed on these seeds of these weeds in the fall."


    Yan Mo stared nkly and thought this ve also knows wild rice!


    The snake man was not angry when he was interrupted. He turned and asked: "Have you ever eaten?"


    The ve shook his head. "Someone tasted it, said it has no taste, it is dry, it is powdery in the mouth, it is not good to eat, and it is too small. It is more troublesome to eat this and peel off the outeryer of the hard skin. I didn��t understand it.��


    The snakeman looked at Yan Mo and sympathized with him. ��Are you verycking food there?��


    Yan Mo said: ��Yes, our tribe is in the upper reaches of the river, where the weather is cold. It��s winter for almost half of the year, and there are very few things to eat. We have this kind of weeds there, which can be eaten by us. It has not been seen for a few years.��


    The man thought Yan Mo was more honest, and the snake man also said the truth: "There are many of these weeds, there are the grasses that grow everywhere in our low-lyingnd and the river."


    Yan Mo was jealous, these The Snake People really do not know what''s good in their territory, "Then can you take us to dig some? We won''t go to your tribe, just go to the ce where there is such a weed. I want to bring it back to nt, and eat itter, even if people don''t eat it, it can be used to lead birds to us"


    Yuan Zhan picked two more beasts, and he told Ding Ning and Ding Fei to send them across the road, and he then walked back to Yan Mo side.


    The snakeman is full of sympathy for the juvenile and Jiu Yuan people. Don''t look at these people dressed well, they are really starving "You also heard that this weed seed is not good to eat, it is still troublesome. If you need it, we still have some fruit trees. You can bring fruit to you in the fall. It is delicious."


    "Thank you, I am very I look forward to the fruit��s that you can bring in the fall, but I also want to these weeds. In the spring, we can still nt them.��


    The snake man nodded, beckoning to the ve who was in a good position, ��Near this ce is there any kind of weeds? If so, you will take them to dig some."


    The ve''s face turned in a difficult way: "Da Ren, there is no such thing. The thick fur roon, was caught for several days walks away, because the meat is not good. I have been them eating until now. To go the ce where the weeds grow is only five or six days away from here."


    "In this way, when this spring trade fair is over, can we go with you?" Yan Mo is eager to get wild rice, but he can only endure it.


    The snakeman looked at him sympathetically. "It seems that you really have nothing to eat."


    It was the time to see the roots and grasses.


    "Yes."


    He thought the Jiu Yuan people are too poor, and this kind of weeds is worthless to The Snake People. Bai Li did not mean to exchange wild grasses for exchange, and readily agreed to the Yan Mo''s request.


    Bai Li spoke, and Yan Mo didn''t want to take advantage of him. When Yuan Zhan gave them the earth house and the crypts, and he said directly to Bai Li that they would like to take them to the weeds and the house will be given to them.


    Bai Li and the other The Snake People were greatly moved. They just put a lot of demands on the crypt. Although they only stay for half a month here, who wouldn''t want to live a morefortable?


    "You wait!" The Snake People are more satisfied with the crypt, the less they are willing to take up such a big bargain. The other snake man called Yan Mo, and Bai Li opened his mouth wide.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just opened their eyes when they wanted to refuse. What did they see?!


    Yan Mo''s world view copses again!


    So the handsome man, with a bit of sullen temperament can actually make his mouth so big!


    Has this magnitude of stretching exceeded the size of their head?


    Their mouths did not crack?


    No, it has cracked, and the lower part of their head has changed dramatically since they open. The mouth was so big that Yan Mo wanted to take the Snake People to theboratory of study.


    It��s really handsome, and how terrible it seems.


    Yan Mo praised himself for not screaming, and Yuan Zhan stood firm. He didn''t feel that the The Snake People wanted to attack them.


    Yan Mo is still wondering why the Snake People have to open their mouths so much that he see even more incredible scenes.


    A pile of dried fruits, dried meat, and suspected snakes emerged from the snake man mouths.


    Yan Mo looked at The Snake man��s body shape, look at the pile of goods on the ground, he cannot figure out how these goods can be hidden in their bodies.


    The Snake People spewed out more and more goods, and soon there were things filling the half of the first floor lobby.


    1]... Uugh Oruchimaru moment


    The ves of The Snake People seem to be familiar with this. They were not surprised and very skilled in sorting out the goods and putting them on the tform of the store.


    Bai Li spit out the goods, his mouth closed, and he regained his original state in a second. He was still the handsome face. He said to Yan Mo: "Look, if you like it, just pick it."


    "Your blood ability is the control of space?�� Yan Mo didn��t know that he had asked for it.


    ��Ah? Oh!�� Bai Li nodded. ��If you say that our blood ability warrior can naturally swallow a lot of things and can fully spit out is this ability to control space you say, then that it is.��


    Yan Mo patted his face as long as he knew this, and he didn''t have to worry about Jiu Feng. The storage space may be amazing in his original world, but in this world, it may be just a lessmon ability. He can pretend to control space as also one of his blood abilities. Anyway, both Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan have already taken this.

 Chapter 228: The Ink-Killer

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Ink-Killer</h4>


    Although it is known that The Snake People''s storage space is different from the digestive system they use to digest the food they eat, but most of these things are still food which they spit out from their mouths, and whatever mood Yan Mo had when he wanted to pick up the things was gone and now his mood was reduced to a negative number.


    In the absence of food shortages, Yan Mo didn''t want to take the dried meat from The Snake People which was probably vomited out from the space. He just browsed the goods from The Snake People and picked up some of the nt seeds they brought. He took a few of snake molten skins and he didn��t want anything else.


    Yan Mo thought he was picking low quality things, but Bai Li raised his eyebrows and praised him for picking good things. The most precious thing about The Snake People''s goods was their snakes�� molts


    Their snake molten skins can be used for leather and as shields, and The Snake-People Tribe uses their own snakes�� molts to make water bags and the likes. As long as they are well binded, the water that is loaded canst half a summer. It won''t change the taste in the months its stored in there, and it will be cool and sweet to drink. It can also keep them warm for a while if it��s filled with hot water in winter.


    Yan Mo is no longer familiar with this world, and he does not want to leave his own greedy impression to the tribes who have seen him as a friend for the first time. He generously took out one of the goods that he wanted to exchange. "This is my own creation. It��s still sharp, as an exchange for the snake molts... if its not enough...��


    ��Ah!�� Bai Li suddenly screamed in surprise, and he looked at the bones and he didn��t pick it up. He only asked with amazement: ��You said this bone is your own creation? Are you a Bone Sculpting Master?��


    The other The Snake men also looked at Yan Mo, one of whom is the oldest of The Snake men in the room.


    Yan Mo is also shocked by Bai Li''s attitude. Is there any name for Bone Sculpting Master? Are they rarely seen now? But the Mer-people are clearly armed with a bone weapon.


    "Okay, I only learned how to make little stuffs." ??He was vague, a little regret that these low quality bones were made by himself.


    "I know now that you are a disciple of The Three Cities Temple��s Priest, right?" Bai Li refused to wait for Yan Mo answer. He nodded. "I heard that, except for some older, long-lived, intelligent races withplete inheritance, only the Priest of The Three Cities Temple can make bones objects. At present, all the Priests who can make little bones are sent from The Three Cities Temple. I asked myself how you wear good clothes, you are also an affiliate��s tribe of The Three Cities.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan kept silent and did not immediately deny it.


    Yan Mo used the Three Cities�� easy-to-use name, and Moer Gan and others have a bit of jealousy about Jiu Yuan''s connection to the those cities.


    Yuan Zhan is simply trying to protect his own Little Priest. Because in this world, except for Yan Mo himself, only he knows that Yan Mo has obtained aplete Bone People inheritance. He suspects that the Three Kingdoms Priest may not have the sculptor of his home. This kind of thing he can''t let the third person know until he and Jiu Yuan are so powerful that they can stand out from the Three Cities.


    Bai Li said with a look of envy on his face. "You must be very fond person of Temple��s Priest. Will you return to the Temple in the future?"


    "You alsoe from The Three Cities?" Yan Mo thought of what Tu Hou had told him before.


    Bai Li did not deny that because this is not an ulterior secret. "Yes, we are from The Baixi City. Every hundred years, the city will divide a tribeand half will go out and find a new ce to live. We are just gettin g out to look forone.��


    Yan Mo felt that The Baixi City Lord is very smart. This diversion cannot only ease the poption pressure on The Baixi City, but also preserve the seeds of the race as much as possible and expand the race power.


    "I see that many people in this market have bones. Do their Priestse out of The Three Cities Temple?" Yan Mo kissed the fresh poption who was not deeply involved in the world and did not know much about the world.


    About his age yed a role. Seeing him asking, Bai Li and other The Snake People didn''t feel strange. Bai Li gave him the answer: "No, the Three Cities Temple will send so many Priests, even if they are sent out. Not everyone will make bones, which can require God''s power! Most of the bones you see are exchanged with MoerGan or other big tribes, while MoerGan and other big tribes directly and The Three Cities exchange.��


    ��Then, those bones are from The Three Cities?��


    ��The vast majority are.��


    Yan Mo heard the words and in his heart he thought: business opportunities! The Mer-peoples who make the bones weapons are not willing to sell them. After that, the makers of bones are not the ones except The Three Cities?


    But the risks and opportunities coexist. Before The Three Cities didn''t know him, and he could use the bones to make trade items, but once he let The Three Cities know that he is not the Priest apprentice from Temple, he is afraid that Jiu Yuan will have a big trouble.


    Or when the Three Citiese to him to find trouble, can he nt the origin of the bones sculpt on the head of The Mer-people? Can he say that Yu Wu taught him? But Yu Wu, who Yan Mo doesn��t know how many years old he is, is not a fool If you want to take advantage of him, you have to be prepared for big bleeding.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo quickly calmed down. "The bones I made can be exchanged?"


    Bai Li slipped forward and grasped his hand. The handsome expression became slightly excited. "How much do you have? Our tribe is all over the ce!"


    The older of the snake man looked in the circle. The earth house was built just now. Some people ran over to see the fun, but because it was the second one, there were not many people watching it. If they don''t go, they would also like to ask Jiu Yuan to help them to get a home. Only a few people of The Earth Cliff Tribesmen, were staring at them here, seeming to want to walk in.


    The older The Snake People nced at one of the ves in the house. The ve immediately yelled at the other ves to sort the goods onto the soil tform, and that made them intentionally or unintentionally block the line of sight of those outside looking inside.


    The other The Snake People in the house slid their long tails and surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was wary, he didn''t know that The Snake People just don''t want outsiders to see them exchange the bones with the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yan Mo also felt the change in the atmosphere. He smiled and rubbed his head. He shyly said: "I am stupid, I learned a little sculpting, and I didn''t make a lot of bones. I have done a few now. "


    "Is this kind of bone sharp?" Bai Li took the bones this time, his fingers slipped gently at the front. "Ah!"


    Bai Li was stiff, his fingers bled with blood, and the more he wiped the more quickly the blood flew down...


    "So sharp?!"


    The other The Snake People were also shocked, the older of the snake men couldn''t help but sneak out a pack of powder from his mouths, slide them in front of Bai Li, let him reach out and take the bones.


    "Young Priest apprentice, hello, I am Bai Yan of the Baixi City Green Snake Warrior." Bai Yan nodded slightly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo grabbed his right fist and touched his heart. He also nodded slightly: "Hello, leader Bai Yan."


    Bai Yan didn''t use his finger to try the sharpness of the knife. He used a tip dagger and swung it. With a light stroke, the animal bones are silently sliced in half.


    "Good knife!" Bai Yan''s face showed unrecognizable admiration. "You can''t just learn a little sculpting and do this. This sharp bone knife is better than The Bone Sculpting Master from The Three Cities Temple, and no one can refine one like it. Unfortunately. The knife is too small. Is there another suitable bone? We have brought a lot of exchange goods this time. If you look at the right one, you can take it all. If you want to exchange these bones with others, you cane directly to us."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised, the expression on his face did not move, was only determined to prevent Yan Mo from easily taking out the bones and do the exchange.


    Yan Mo re-estimated the value of his sculpted bones in his heart. This is only the most worthless sculpt in his works. He did not take out the bones that he felt satisfied with or felt they were worthy. He nned to leave good bones for himself. I, the second-ss person, went out to exchange with the friendly tribe, and the worst was to take out the exchange of goods.


    And this is just a bone. If he makes a bone treasure iid with yuan-crystal in the future...


    Think about Yu Wu��s iparable bones, and the Three Cities or other tribes will they not want to eat him alive?


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan stopped him before he could, and he did not let him rush to take out the bones and exchange the beasts with Moer Gan. Fortunately, this time he met the friendly Snake-People Tribe, not only they did not scam him, but also told him inadvertently a lot of information.


    Yan Mo dares to say that if he used to take out the bones and exchange the beasts, the Moer Gan would never tell him the true value of his bones, and maybe he would make a big loss...


    Yan Mo has always expressed his gratitude to those who are good or have good intentions to bring benefits to him.


    He said: "Are these snakes molts exchange enough for this bone?"


    Bai Yan looked at him and thought that his proposal had made Yan Mo start to guard and reject them. Now he said: "Plus, since you helped us. The earthen house and the crypt are enough.��


    Bai Yan returned the bone to Bai Li, and Bai Li immediately shook his head and refused to ept it, indicating that it should belong to the tribe leader.


    Bai Yan didn''t have to make Bai Li pick it up. The other The Snake People still looked at it enviously.


    At this time, Yan Mo took out a single-handed long knife with a shank of about two feet long in his waistband. He handed it to Bai Li and smiled. "I just exchanged things with you first, this is a gift, I am very happy to know your people, Bai Li, I don''t know what kind of weapon you like, but the best bones I have made so far, this is one of them, I give it to you, I hope you like it.��


    Bai Li was shocked, The Snake People did not expect that there will be this change, and the older Bai Yan is also amazed.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit jealous, and the best bones that Mo made were not given to him.


    Bai Li rubbed his head and turned to look at Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan made a face and nodded to Bai Li. "Receive it, I hope your friendship willst forever."


    After that, and he looked at Yan Mo again. This time his look is more solemn and more respectful. "Ah-Mo, can I call you like this? If you and your people are willing, we can do a long-term trading after this market. You can send people to us, and we will send people to you to see what each other needs.��


    This is exactly what Yan Mo wants, many friends make more roads, although they live farther from each other, but they are interoperable. Trading is also the first step in watching and helping one another. Moreover, the far-sighted and the near-smelled, they are far away and won��t end up in the dispute of the territory, this can be a pure bussiness friendship exchange.


    "I''m honored." Yan Mo once again sent the hand holding the bone knife forward.


    Bai Li did not hesitate this time and took the joy with joy. He likes this one because it was much bigger than the bones he just had, and Ah-Mo also said that this is the best bone he made, and obviously the sharpness is better than the knife.


    "I also have a gift for you, but... I haven''t finished it...maybe untilter," Bai Li said embarrassedly.


    "Its okay, then we will talk about itter." Yan Mo waved and said that he didn''t care.


    Bai Yan smiled and exined: "Bai Li probably wants to give you his own snakes leather armor. Although we don''t make bones, we use our own skin as the main material to make the armor. And water dders, etc., these are rare in The Three Cities.��


    Bai Yan did not say that the Snake-People Tribe''s own leather armors are mostly worn only by their own people, only a very small part will give out and that is still not very good.


    But even if Bai Yan didn''t say it, Yan Mo understood his meaning and he took it.


    The first exchange with the honorable snake tribe was very satisfying to each other.


    When the two returned to their shop diagonally opposite, the barbecue was almost ready to be grilled.


    Yan Mo pped his head. "Oh, what about you, you didn''t kill the fox animal?"


    He helped him discover the wild rice, and let him live in a different way.


    "Don''t kill." Ding Fei handed a piece of barbecue attentively, letting Priest DaRen sit down and enjoy it. "Leader insisted that he wouldn''t let it go, and said it will be left for you."


    Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan a thumbs up look.


    Yuan Zhan was cold-faced, as if someone had owed him hundreds of horns.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Mo hit him with his elbow.


    Yuan Zhan had a stidff face when he said, "...Bone..."


    "What are you talking about? Can you make it clear?" Yan Mo heard the word bone.


    Yuan Zhan continued to whine, but this time, even aplete word was not spoken out. When he finished, and he took a half-cooked leg with blood and threw it into his mouth.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei sneered at each other and were hit by Da He with his chewed bones.


    Yan Mo finished the barbecue he held, drank hot water, wiped his hands with hay, and then he reached into his pocket, and slowly pulled out a long de like a Tang de.


    [1] A tang de


    I don''t own the photo. Full credits to the owner


    Several people were attracted by the long knife altogether.


    It is obviously bone, except for the de, the de and the handle is made of thick dark green, and the de is misty green.


    Look closely, you can also see the de and the handle are engraved with strange lines.


    "The previous bones had no name. Only this one does, I named it Ink-Killer."


    Yan Mo''s fingers slid over the Chinese characters on the handle, this is the highest and the best work he can sculpt with his current rank. He originally wanted to keep this self-protection, but Yuan Zhan��s resentful little eyes made him numb, and his brain just decided to take it out.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but reach out. He was very fond of it after seeing Ink-Killer. Hey, his Priest Da Ren still thought about him!


    Yan Mo let him see it, and Ink-Killer was moved in his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand scratched the empty air, his face turned from ck to green, and he bit his teeth


    Yan Mo looked almost amused, and he was cool in his heart. "I have to make a scabbard like the one I gave to The Snake-People Tribe''s snake so you can keep this Ink-Killer."


    Scabbard? What is that?


    Yuan Zhan said directly: "I don''t need a scabbard. You can give Ink-Killer directly to me."


    "No, Ink-Killer is too sharp. Where are you going to keep it? Will you wrap your body with the animal skin? It will still cut the skin and cut your own body, I still I suspect that I have to lower the lever of Ink-Killer sharpness so have a little patience!"


    Yuan Zhan pretended not to understand and he reached out and pulled Yan Mo pocket, and Yan Mo pushed his hand.


    Yuan Zhan went to pull again, and Yan Mo took a bite when he grabbed his ws.


    Ding Fei slumbered andughed, Ding Ning was inexplicably blushing, and Da Heacted like he didn''t see it.


    Yuan Zhan was bitten, and suddenly he was refreshed. He no longer stared at Ink-Killer. He grabbed the scabbard of Priest and cut the meat into thin slices and ced them in a stone te. To Yan Mo.


    "Ink-Killer is not only sharp, it must have a scabbard." Yan Mo didn''t understand why he exined it.


    Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips.


    Yan Mo inexplicably had a feeling of being a little lover.

 Chapter 229: Progress at the Market

    <h4>Chapter 229: Progress at the Market</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t think much about where to go with Yuan Zhan.


    From the beginning when they knew each other and that development to the present, and he was both surprised and amazed.


    If he had no chance to meet with Yuan Zhan after being taken away by Jiu Feng, the two will have no chance to get along for a long time. After he gained strength, and he saw Yuan Zhan probably not worth to be killed and he wanted to let him taste the humiliation that he had suffered at the beginning.


    However, Jiu Feng has a lot of things he yed in this and it��s because he went to catch Meng. He also brought Yuan Zhan over.


    At that time, and he had to taper down his own revenge, in order to give himself a chance to survive, and he even give the other party a chance to strengthen and helped him treat his injured leg.


    Perhaps in the process of helping the other party to be stronger and treating the other side, and he psychologically overpowered the other angry and murderous side, he regained the dignity of the once damaged, and once again stood on the master''s point of view.


    When you are not living as good as your enemies, you will hate them, you will suffer from that hate, and the more likely you will not be able to retaliate, the more likely you will psychologically torture yourself.


    But when you stand up despise the height of the enemy, when you find that you can easily control the life and death of the enemy, hate does not exist, but it will gradually fade away, because you have disdain to even hate, it is as if you are being shackled by ants a little bit, would you hate the ants hate to death?


    Yan Mo knew exactly who he was. He had doubts before, but now that he has rified his feelings, and he is sure that his feelings for Yuan Zhan are not due to the influence of Stockholm syndrome.


    The reason why he likes this person is that, except for Yuan Zhan, and why he is not abandoning him. Compared with other savage people, Yuan Zhan is not bad. The most important thing is because of his own strength.


    He is such a person. If he cannot surpass and control the other person from the body or the spirit, and he will never lower his head.


    If he is a ve, and he will never fall in love with his master, no matter how good and trustful the so-called master is.


    But if he is a Priest, and he likes a young leader who is deeply influenced by him and even controlled by him, it is not difficult.


    It��s like when you meet a ferociously attacking beast, and the ferociously attacking beast wants to eat you, hurts you, and hunt you, so you hate it, you want to kill it, but when you be stronger you can catch it and tame it, let It bes your most loyal partner, will you still be willing to kill it?


    Yuan Zhan and him, and he and Yuan Zhan; Jiu Feng and him, and he and Jiu Feng; are these not all simr rtionships?


    "Hey-!"


    "Jiu Feng is back!" Ding Fei jumped up.


    Yan Mo quickly ran down the stairs in the house to the second floor, and Yuan Zhan followed, and then made the second floor have a staircase on the roof of the house where Jiu Fengnded.


    One of the six ves sent by Cai Yu seemed to want to follow upstairs and was stopped by Ding Ning and Ding Fei.


    The ve shrank his body and quickly walked away.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei wanted to go up and see what Jiu Feng brought back. This time they didn''t move, and stood on the stairs.


    Da He nced over the six ves and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Mo stood on the top of the building and waved at Jiu Feng.


    The huge Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, and its huge figure caused fear to the MoerGan people. In addition to the market, the Moer Gan tribe also ran a lot of people inside.


    Showing off and threatening is almost the same at this level. Yan Mo didn''t want Moer Gan to use Jiu Feng as the excuse to attack them and he immediately blew a whistle in the finger insertion.


    ���ݡ���!��


    Jiu Feng heard the whistle and leaned down. He still had two big bags on his ws. Because the bag was light, it didn��t release the ws until it fell to the top of the second floor.


    "Human-face bird! It is a human-face bird!"


    The market was in a screaming chaos, many people bowed down, and some people hid in tents and other ces. The ves were most afraid. Some tribes used to give people directly to these giant beasts or ferocious bird as a sacrifice.


    As long as people with a littlemon sense know about them, they know that most of the world''s people with long faces or bodies like human beings are favored by God, almost every one of them has the natural blood ability. In many tribes, they are an entire tribe looking as symbols, even themselves are the gods of tribal sacrifices.


    The MoerGan people are already shouting at the warriors.


    The Snake-People Tribe is also very wary. They are afraid of the huge giant birds. The huge figure that swooped down only gave an absolute threat to them, but fortunately they have earthen houses and crypts, even if the big bird is very aggressive and they are not without the power of maneuver.


    The Earth Cliff Tribe and the Salt Mountain Tribe, which are next to Jiu Yuan, are the most unlucky and the most responsive.


    The Salt Mountain Tribe was in a panic, and many people overturned the salt basket when they fled to the distance.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen are much better. From the point of view of their actions, you can also see that they are usually trained in this critical situation. After shocking, they quickly rushed to the shelter under the cover of the young and the armed forces. The warriors also looked for locations that are both easy to hide and easy to attack.


    But before they set off the attacking posture, the huge human face bird suddenly disappeared when it flew to the top of the second floor of the earth house. Only two huge sacks of linen were left on the top of the building. After a while, that the two huge parcels were gone, as if they were dragged into the earthen house.


    Cai Yu yelled in his heart and run to the side while breathing.


    Bastards, so arrogant, so find things, it must be The Three Cities!


    He was greedy to enjoy the show, and to get a second floor out of the earth, then he will be considered and top dog, and even when got a Human-face!


    He''d better not only be able to help people build a house, but at least have a good hand to get a good hand, otherwise...


    Otherwise, Cai Yu would only dare to think about it, and he knows very well that the Jiu Yuan Tribe''s strength, even if they did not bring anything good, Moer Gan and he still have to be polite to others.


    What Cai Yu thinks is exactly what Yan Mo wants. He did not prevent Yuan Zhan from getting out the second floor, let Jiu Feng go back to the original shape, and there are some elements that show off his strength.


    People will bully and looking crossly at people who wear clothing that is not the characteristics of people in his original world civilized.


    The original man will also look at whether your fur is good, if the body is not with much fat, and if the weapon is not sharp enough to judge whether your tribe is strong and wealthy.


    If you behave weaker than the other side? What then! Then you will have to wait for the savage people to rob your tribe and kill the light, that is, you can only be a ve to them.


    Cai Yu didn''t go in when he ran to the second floor of the earth. Da He stopped him.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei were guiding the ve to bring the linen wrapped down from the second floor to the front of the tform.


    "Noble guest, is this Human-face Bird Kun Peng your little god?" Cai Yu used the interrogative sentence, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    He remembered very clearly that Jiu Yuan and his party did not carry the goods when they came. The man had just grabbed two big parcels at the foot of the giants, and then watched the busyness of their stores at this time, not to mention the two big parcels. It must be Jiu Yuan''s goods, then the Human-face Bird Kun Peng obviously belongs to Jiu Yuan.


    Da Heughed. "Oh, you said our Mountain God Master Jiu Feng."


    Cai Yu waited for a while, he didn''t listen to what DaHe when he was saying the second sentence, and he couldn''t help but smile. "Guests this is the first time you came, you have not been made aware of some of the rules of our market, because there are many tribes, there are big and small, some are notplete here, so we discuss with several big tribes, stipte that all tribal tribes in addition to trading when entering the market, It is not allowed to bring in a strong offensive war beasts, and it is not allowed to let the little god enter and cause a destruction, and not to catch prey around the market or even around Moer Gan.��


    Da He, ��Oh.��


    Cai Yu was patient, ��I hope you can restrain your little god.��


    Da He said seriously. ��No one can restrain The Mountain God Da Ren.��


    In addition to our Priest Da Ren, who was favored by the ancestors?


    Cai Yu had to bear again. "If your Mountain God Da Ren hurts people in the city, or catches prey nearby, we Moer Gan..."


    "What is this about your Moer Gan?" Yan Mo walked from the second floor with a bird on his head.


    "You have not written your rules clearly at the market entrance, nor have you let people spread your rules all over the world. How do we know when we firste to this foreign ce? What about Master Jiu Feng being a Mountain God, what do you have in Moer Gan? Good things are worth it to catch prey? Human flesh? Our Master Jiu Feng doesn''t want to eat any humans!��


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, I haven''t eaten Two Legged Monster, I only killed, drowned, fanned them.�� The little ck bird was dissatisfied with that using man, who was a small two-legged monster, and pulled his hair with a hook.


    Yan Mo''s scalp was pulled and hurt, and he had to put on a calm and high-profile person.


    Cai Yu''s eyes fell on the top of the boy''s head, the missing Kun Peng bird, and the extra face of the little ck bird... It turned out it can go bigger and smaller, it was a Mountain God!


    Yuan Zhan followeding down from the second floor and saw Cai Yu staring at Yan Mo''s shing eyes, thinking that he didn''t want to let go of his anger.


    The 7th Rank blood warrior''s aura suffocation is not something that ordinary people can withstand. Ding Ning and Ding Fei, they are used to it, and the six ves bowed directly on the ground.


    Cai Yu took a step back and felt that his knees were soft. If he didn''t hurry and reached the pir in the middle of the second floor to hold himself and he might have copsed.


    Cai Yu''s face changed andter, it was hard to give him a three-point smile. "Sorry, it is my negligence. But there are many tribes in the market, please also ask Mountain God Da Ren if it felt wronged by one or two, please don''t change back to the original Body, otherwise I can hardly exin, these six ves will be given as a sacrifice to cleanse the sin of Moer Gan to Mountain God Da Ren."


    The six ves trembled and became more scared. When they wanted to keep up with the ve work on the second floor, Meng looked up and looked at Cai Yu with disbelief. It didn''t seem that the other party sent them out.


    Cai Yu didn''t look at the six ves. He bowed to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo again, and quickly saw the goods that had already been put a little bit and left.


    Surprisingly, apart from Cai Yu running, the opposite side of The Snake-People Tribe and the next-door The Earth Cliff people did not send people, let alone other tribes, who just dare to look around.


    The people running away from Salt Mountain Tribe gradually came back. They looked at the second floor of the second floor of the earth. They were full of awe, and they upied a small space. They were nearly two meters away from the second floor.


    This little episode ended here.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei couldn''t understand the weakness of the six ves, they reached out and pulled them, let them rest while they were resting - they didn''t feelfortable letting these ves touch their goods, preferring to be busy themselves.


    The six ves were even more fearful. The body that had just stood up was half short again. Six people shivered in the corner. A young boy was still crying. He didn''t see Jiu Feng in the house, but listened to Cai Yu. In a dialogue with the audience, he thought that he would be fed as food to the Mountain God Master Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo and others did not manage the six ves. Cai Yu said that he gave the six ves to Jiu Yuan, but how to arrange them, Yan Mo has not thought about it.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei opened the linen pocket and took the contents out and gave the Da He and he put them on the soil tform. Yuan Zhan also helped to sort out. At this time, the tribe Leader enjoyed a small amount of happiness. Although he upy a leader''s title, he actually does more work than ordinary people. When they fight and go hunt prey, the leader is the first to take the lead.


    Yan Mo is a much better Priest. He wants to help out, but Da He and others stop him together. Yuan Zhan made him a chair and lets him sit and y Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo smirked, and he didn''t want to move when he was full. He took Jiu Feng into his arms and hugged him in his chair.


    Jiu Feng got in Yan Mo��s robes and into his arms, and his ass turned around, only his head was exposed, and he blinked.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to throw out the little fat bird that had invaded his site. But when he saw Yan Mo also closed his eyes and entered resting. He had to endure it.


    The hands and feet of the four people in the store were lighter, and even the voices were deliberately depressed.


    The six ves put all the ie in the store, and naturally put the only teenager who did not have to work to the highest position.


    After Yan Mo woke up that afternoon, and he didn''t go anywhere, and stayed on the second floor and did the pharmaceutical industry.


    At this trade fair, and he actually came prepared, but most of the thing that the brought was red salt, but Yuan Zhan said that the red salt could not be exchanged for obvious reasons, and the bones that upied his pockets could not be taken out at will. He can only prepare some more things temporarily.


    The finished product is always better than the raw material value and earns more.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to sell herbal and pharmaceutical raw materials alone, and he can only be busy, and temporarily make some drugs that are easier to make.


    In the end, Jiu Yuan has the most goods on the bright surface, including cotton and linen singles, leather clothes and cotton coats, followed by various drugs, and again, various small objects such as stone te and wooden bowlb cloth.


    In the evening, the empty booth next to Jiu Yuan and the Snake-People Tribe was also upied by the new tribe.


    The neers are very curious about the second floor people of the opposite side, and there are people whoe around to visit.


    Yuan Zhan stood on the second floor window, holding a deep-mouthed stone sarcophagus in his left hand, holding the stone sarcophagus in his right hand, and grinding the bones in the sarcophagus into powder with a stone shovel, while looking at the bottom: "Another big tribe, the strength is very strong, maybe from a faraway ce.


    "Oh, how do you see it?" Yan Mo, who was cooking the ointment, looked up.


    "They have yuan-crystal ornaments on them, just like Duo Fei. The Snake-People Tribe also has yuan-crystal jewelry, but there are not many of them. The Cai Yu has been with them,ughing and had pleats on his face.


    ��Is it The Three Cities?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��The Three Cities have always been high. They can''t run to participate in some tribal markets, and big tribes like Moer Gan won''t want them.��


    Yan Mo stirs his hand of the stone pot. A slight meal, too, if he has such a high-end purchase channel as The Three Cities, naturally he would not want such channels to fall into the hands of others, monopoly is always the most profitable business, as long as other tribes can''t contact The Three Cities, Moer Gan and others can ��purchase�� from The Three Cities, and naturally they want to raise a price.


    Nothing in the night, the next day, and the market was full, all the booths were filled, and even some of the smaller tribes that came temporarily did not have a ce, only a few tribes could be squeezed together.


    The sky is slightly brighter, and the market is noisy.


    The master''s screaming, the ve''s crying and crying, the animals�� painful screams and screams, all kinds of screaming, let the entire markete alive.


    ve, War Beasts, camel beasts, dried meat, fur, bones, herbs, dried fruits, living utensils and even weapons... Many of the things that were hidden yesterday were all revealed today.


    They slept all night, and ate a full-fledged Yan Mo, with a wave of her hand, Jiu Feng on his shoulder, The Cannibal Bees on his lower back, followed by the 7th Rank Blood Warrior going into the market to go to the treasure hunt.

 Chapter 230: Honey, don’t forget The Guide is the special bully ～ ~ ~

    <h4>Chapter 230: Honey, don''t forget The Guide is the special bully �� ~ ~</h4>


    Yan Mo did not know the opposite tribe depth, it is not good to ask if the other party is willing to exchange yuan-crystal, and he intends to look at the collection for more information.


    His first goal was to go to The Yufu Tribe who had bamboo, but did not use it as a cargo. The Yufu Tribe were not in their row and he had to go to the second row to go there.


    It is said that the entire market has a total of six rows of stalls. Yan Mo took up the convenience of standing taller than others yesterday on top of the second floor. He took the view of the entire market to the bottom of his eyes, and he also had a general understanding of the distribution of thend.


    The stalls in the first row of the door belong to Moer Gan, and Moer Gan is also thergest tribe in the vicinity.


    The first stall in the second row belongs to the Bi Xian Tribe. The tribes who upy the second position look very weak. The Yufu Tribe is ranked third, followed by several small tribes.


    The first stall in the third row belonged to The Snake-People Tribe, and the second stall had a powerful tribe with yuan-crystal ornaments. Yuan Zhan spectes that the tribe is likely toe from far away, that is, not belonging to Moer Gan''s sphere of influence.


    The first stall in the fourth row belongs to The Earth Cliffs Tribe, and the second is Jiu Yuan.


    In the fifth and sixth rows, the first ce is the more powerful tribe in the Moer Gan sphere of influence, and the second is the weaker or far away from the Moer Gan sphere of influence. After the third ce they are all small tribes.


    He didn''t know whether it is specially arranged or naturally formed. One or two rows, three or four rows, five or six rows are face to face, two or three rows and four or five rows are back to back, and there is a narrow passage in the middle.


    Yan Mo has a clear goal and pointed to The Yufu Tribe.


    There are few people who say hello on the road. The people here have not learned to court and solicit guests, but the level of excitement is not low.


    All the tribes left a part of the guard booth, and the other part of the city concentrated around to find the desired items, so even if there is no stall owner to greet, there are still peopleing to ask about the use and exchange price of the goods.


    "Hey!" The whip beats the cracking sound on the flesh.


    At the same time, a young boy��s painful cry came to the ear.


    "Hey!" another whip.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw two macho men grabbing a teenager''s arm, his foot on his head and pressing him on the mud.


    The young man fell naked into the mud and he was unable to struggle, and the whip fell on his back, hips and legs.


    "Want to run away? Not afraid! Give me a pump! I don''t stop, don''t stop!" The tent came out with a list of turbid one-eyed man, greeted a ve and climbed over to sit on his back. The hand whip is not allowed to stop.


    The ves of this tribe were standing on the ground numbly looked at this scene, no one begged for the boy, and no one dared to resist. People passing by are alsomonce, no one will talk even a little.


    Yan Mo took a step back and retracted.


    He thought that the happy treasure hunt was missing, but he forgot one of the most important things, that is, and he also carried a super pothole scum guide!


    If this market is an ordinary market, you can count on hearing someone screaming in pain! Human, animal, that screams scream! This is a world where people can be used as goods and sold as food.


    You hate him for not taking a few steps, but before he reached the first goal, he saw that The Guide would never let him go.


    He was helpless. If he didn''t see the young ve being whipped, and he could go straight, but he saw that and if he didn''t care, if the boy will be killed, The Guide would definitely count him as seeing and not saving crime.


    Seeing that the prisoner''s whip is getting heavier and heavier, the boy''s back and hip has been beaten bloody, and Yan Mo walked over with a sullen face.


    Yuan Zhan just stared, who had the same opinionst night, did not intend to concentrate on trading ves in this city. How did he suddenly change his mind?


    Yuan Zhan pointed out that the whipped teenager had a few eyes staring at him. He didn''t see that the other party had anything special, but if he wanted it, then he would exchange it.


    "These ves can all be exchanged." Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo''s side and pointed his chin to the row of ves on the far right side of the tribal stall.


    Some people there have been looking at and picking up the ves. They have opened their mouths to look at their teeth to judge whether their age is young and healthy.


    "The first thing to be exchanged are definitely the most disobedient and the worst of the group and there are fewer peopleing to pick. After tomorrow, the obedient will gradually be released, and there will be more precious female ves. If you don''t want to wait, you can go directly to the tribe leader of the market, as long as you give certain benefits, you can have first pick.�� Yuan Zhan attended the market in Yuan Ji and knew about it.


    Yan Mo looked at the ves and he found that the ves were numb, but there were still hatreds in their eyes. When someone opened their mouths and looked at their bodies, they would tremble with shame and their hands would hold a fist.


    These ves are all naked, and they have mud on their feet and body.


    "Oh!��


    "Ah!" The young ve who had been holding back and not asking for mercy finally screamed.


    Yan Mo found that when the teenager screamed, several of the ves used to trade began to turn red, but they did not dare to look in the direction of the teenager. Their hands were tightly clenched into fists, and blood was drawn from their hands.


    "They know him, they are probably the same people. Why don''t you resist the hard work?" Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with a strange look and asked him: "Do you know who we will kill first when the captured ves try to resist?"


    "The first to rebel?"


    "No, it is The Chief''s child and Priest''s Disciple."


    "Priest?"


    "Priest and Chief will be killed first! The children of the Chief and the Priest''s disciples will be temporarily spared, so that the ves who are caught will not dare to resist and escape, because as long as the Priest''s disciples are alive, the inheritance of this family may be passed down. Simrly, many tribes regard the Leader''s children as a continuation of the most powerful blood. Although everyone knows that any tribe is selling all the ves, they have captured, it is certain the Priest disciples and the Leader children will all be killed, but people will always have a little hope."


    "You mean that the boy is probably the hope of those ves?"


    "Yes. He is probably The Priest''s disciples or The Chief''s child, so he can escape, and only one person who ran away. "


    ��I see.�� it seems the young man was able to escape most probably with the help of his people, but unfortunately he was not careful, and he got caught.


    The one-eyed mannded a p in the face of the teenager. In addition to punishment, this is also likely to be kill the chicken and scare the monkeys. They want those ves to be docile so those ves would not dare to resist, and even dare not look at the younger ones. They are probably afraid for the boy. They are even afraid that the one-eyed dragon will see the hatred in their eyes and really kill him.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that Yan Mo is very strange. If Yan Mo saw that the boy is being beaten and wants to save him, why is there no one to ask for it now?


    If Yan Mo knows what Yuan Zhan thinks, and he will tell the other person that his behavior is not surprising. He is nning to save the boy, but not because he wants to save, but because of The Guide. The mood of taking the initiative to save people and being forced to save people is naturally different. Although the boy is pitiful, but he has seen too many pitiful people he has heard and he has already developed a cold heart.


    Moreover, the boy��s injury looked so bad that in his eyes, he saw that the boy only suffered some skin wounds from the wounded medicine.


    Besides, if the teenager does not feel hurt even a little, how can he show the greatness of his salvation? Slightly hurts and saved person and badly hurt and saved person, these people will have difference in gratitude


    Well, anyway, The Guide doesn''t know what he thinks, as long as the final result can make it satisfied.


    The one eyed man have long noticed these two special men.


    Because of what Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were wearing because of the second floor of the earth, and the Human-face that disappeared from their roof, almost everyone in the market today knows the two.


    "What do you want?" The one-eyed man did not stand up from the back of the ve, he only greedily looked up and down Yan Mo''s body.


    Others are rumored that this pedestrian is from The Three Cities, but he can''t believe it because he didn''t find a little yuan-crystal jewelry on this pedestrian.


    Yan Mo has long been ustomed to this greedy look. People here look like thin sticks and Yuan Zhan did not use this look to see him.


    "Don''t fight, I want this ve." Yan Mo doesn''t have to adjust his expression. His kind words and kind face, as long as he changes his tone slightly, he can make people see how sympathetic and pity he is at the boy being beaten..


    "Do you say this?" The one-eyed dragon raised his hand and the whipping stopped immediately.


    "Yes. How much..." Yan Mo almost said how much money the man wanted, and temporarily couldn''t think of what to change.


    Yuan Zhan pressed his shoulders and frowned at the teenager who was half-dead on the ground. He said very coldly: "What can he do? He is almost killed. You want ves, go to the Moer Gan booth, they have more ves."


    Yan Mo immediately understand the meaning, do not look at Yuan Zhan and think he is a savage, where there is a bargain, and he may not act like a savage at all, Yan Mo said to him:" he is going to die just to him, I just try to take his medicine."


    Yuan Zhan, looked to the one-eyed man, one-eyed man let out a slyugh the next, and he stretched out a hand, ��1st level 5 yuan-crystal coins!"


    Whispering sound! "One eyed otter you really dare to put a price that high, for a ve, or half-dead ves, do you dare to ask for yuan-crystal coins? And five of them too?" Tu Qiu couldn''t help but pull out from behind his brother andughed loudly.


    Yuan Zhan had long known that the Tu Hou brothers followed up when they went out. He didn''t know their purpose, but since they didn''t feel malicious, he didn''t care about them.


    TuHou rubbed his brother''s head, it is helpless authentic: "Zhan and Mo maybe you do not know it this fast-dead teenager ves, a marinated beef round can change for three of them."


    The one-eyed man rolled his eyes.


    Yan Mo nodded to Tu Hou. He knew that the other person was kindly reminding him of the true price of the ve. He also epted this.


    "We don''t want beef and legs, we only need yuan-crystal coins!" The one-eyed and cold-eyed, although The Earth Cliff Tribe is strong, but their brother�� tribes are The Wild Hills Tribe that they fought with. The road to the rivers of the cliffs can be blocked, and The Earth Cliff Tribesmen would not dare to offend them to death.


    Yan Mo "Oh," he turned and left. Teenager, it��s not that I am not saving you, but I don''t have yuan-crystal coins, there is no way to save you, and I have worked hard, goodbye!


    Everyone didn''t think that Yan Mo would even turn around and bargained.


    Yuan Zhan also slowly followed.


    One-eyed man mouth open wide in disbelief: You just looked at the boy with sympathy, how can you go so now?


    Tu Qiu suddenly burst intoughter.


    One-eyed man cussed, Yuan Zhan looked at him with a cold eye, and the one eyed man immediately closed his eyes. When Yuan Zhan walked away, and they one eyed man was shocked by the fact that he was scared by a single nce.


    TuHou shook his head. "I went to see their booth. They brought a lot of good things. Many of them have not been able to get the yuan-crystal coins. You don''t know the usage of yuan-crystal coins, and neither. Three Cities transaction, to yuan-crystal coins what''s the use?"


    The one-eyed otter also fooling," MoerGan also get yuan-crystal coins! "


    TuHou sneered," you want to get the yuan-crystal coins like the Moer Gan for what? ve? "


    The one-eyed otter hum "I can change their linen! Summer ising, can''t I give my woman a linen skirt?"


    "Do you want linen?" Yuan Zhan, who walked slowly, he stopped and looked at the ves casually. He turned his head and screaming to the one-eyed voice: "These ten ves, plus the half of those on the ground, change the three-meter cloth."


    "What is the three meters? How wide and how long? Is that MoerGan fabric?" One-eyed man was tempted. Although Moer Gan also trades cloth, their cloth is very expensive. Sometimes a hundred healthy ves won''t necessarily get you the cloth to make ten short skirts.


    Yuan Zhan called Yan Mo and they walked back.


    Yan Mo was very annoyed and very kind tough at the ves with hatred and shame.


    Many of the dozen ves were shocked


    Yuan Zhan scored a length on the one-eyed owl. "Our cloth which is one meter wide and one meter is probably so long."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is not concealed, and he has not covered. The weaving machines from Moer Ganst time only helped them weaved about two feet wide, but theirlooms could be woven to make a one-meter cloth that was much wider than Moer Gan.


    The one-eyed man was stiff and the greed in both eyes is better. So wide? That is really much wider than Moer Gan''s cloth!


    But he is still not enough. "Three meters is too short, at least one person is one meter. There are a total of..."


    One-eyed countless numbers, the number to the big newspaper: "A total of 19 people, plus this on the ground, a total of twenty meters of cloth."


    Tu Qiu mouth bent in a sneer, Tu Hou also shook his head, is this one-eyed to be a fool?


    The scarce things such as cloth are as precious as food, and the singrity of the boy does not indicate the identity of the boy. Even the ve seller does not immediately kill the Priest disciple and the Leader child of the attacking tribe, and will not be ced in the ve of the same tribe and let them be sold ??together. It��s not a good idea to do this alone.


    TuHou wants to remind Yuan Zhan that he just wants to open his mouth and he saw Yan Mo shaking his head with a smile.


    TuHou understands that people don''t know it, but they have their ns.


    A/N I will update more tomorrow or the day after...i spent an entire night downloading movies... I need some zzz... dont worry yall actually this story is the one which has progressed fast.. currentlyi''m tranting chapter 284

 Chapter 231: Progress at the Market 2

    <h4>Chapter 231: Progress at the Market 2</h4>


    "Three meters of cloth, exchange it, or do not exchange it that all we can exchange." Yuan Zhan showed an impatient look.


    TuHou helped him in a timely manner. "If you don''t want to exchange your eyes, for three meters, I will change you twenty ves."


    One-eyed man''s face was sullen and he scolded him: "Tu Hou! What do you mean?"


    TuHou didn''t give him a good face, even The ck Mountain Tribe Chief didn''t dare to talk to him like this, what is it?


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo had to kneel down and looked at the boy''s injury. He reached him and pulled him up. "Let''s go!"


    Yan Mo seems to be reluctant.


    The young manid on the ground and tried to turn his head to see who wanted him. Although the other said that he was going to let him test the medicine, and he also saved him, and the other side seemed to be as old as him.


    Yan Mo watched the teenager look at him and patted his leg to stand up.


    The boy suddenly felt sad, and the boy just looked at his eyes like the way his father did, and he also whispered like his father, so that he should not be afraid.


    The dozens of ves also looked at Yan Mo with expectations in their eyes. They felt that the boy was kinder than the tribe who had chosen them before. They thought that even if they were ves, and he would be better than a ve. When people look at the ce, it is more important that the teenager still wants their priest disciple.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The One-eyed man was thinking about it or not wanting the three-meter cloth, and he also knows that this price is very cost-effective, even he still has a big bargain. Before Moer Gan also traded people with cloth, twenty healthy male ves. In exchange for only two short cloths skirts.


    "Five meters of cloth, as long as five meters, you can take these people away."


    Yuan Zhan stretched out three fingers and insisted that the three meters us the first middle andst price he is willing to pay.


    The one-eyed scorpion took the initiative to drop the price to four and a half meters, and Yuan Zhan still shook his head.


    When Yuan Zhan and the one-eyed bargain, Yan Mo noticed that the teenagers who were kneeling on the ground often looked in one direction, but there was no one there, only the goods that the ck Mountain put out.


    Yan Mo was curious at the moment and walked in the direction of the teenager.


    The one-eyed man looked at corner of the eye and he has been paying attention to Yan Mo''s move, and he is very happy to see his interest in the goods belonging to his ves, which makes him more confident in talking about the price of Yuan Zhan.


    The ck Mountain Tribe has a rtively small variety of goods, most of which are bones and fur, and some stone tools that are still exquisitely crafted.


    In the pile of stone tools, Yan Mo noticed the round ball at a football size and white in color.


    The surface of the earth ball is engraved with some patterns, but the hand touched the past without touching the lines. The stone is smooth and delicate, like a natural round stone with lines.


    This is?! Yan Mo is a bit unsure.


    If it is the thing he wants, why should he make this shape? Does it have no meaning? Why are the items of the same material not seen around here?


    Yan Mo took this question, seemingly casually walked to the boy again, bent over and touched his neck, jokingly asked: "Is he still alive?" The boy''s body moved.


    "Hey, I want to ask you a question. Is the thing you looked at that you made yourself, or is it natural?"


    The young boy turned to look at Yan Mo.


    The person who guards him next to him, being stared at so many people, he was not afraid that Yan Mo will take him away, and seeing that they have not stopped.


    Yan Mo squeezed the boy''s neck and "answered me."


    Yuan Zhan picked up his little gesture and suddenly smiled smugly.


    The teenager bit his lower lip and his eyes changed. Finally he made up his mind and whispered: "That is the gift of God."


    "Is it natural?" Yan Mo was a little disappointed.


    The boy nodded, his eyes flickered, and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    But by the experience years before, Yan Mo was not easily fooled, how can the subtle changes in the young man''s expression escape his eyes?


    The young man quickly raised his eyes again and pleaded weakly: "Da Ren, the white round stone is very important to me. Can you trade it from the one-eyed eyes?"


    Yan Moughed... the boy dared to speak.


    "No." Yan Mo categorically refused, and he wanted the boulder to be only for himself.


    The hope in the young boy''s eyes became bleak, his head was crouching, and his heart no longer had a little hope.


    "Hey, this looks like it won''t work?" Yan Mo gently kicked the teenager''s leg.


    "Reassure, this kid is pretending to be dead, and he is well!" The executioner who had just whipped the teenager stared at Yan Mo and pressed a ve to force him to confess. He suddenly said that he would give the boy a whip.


    Yan Mo lifted his hand, grabbed the whip and waved his face, and said coldly: "What? I have already asked to buy this person, and ifyou kill him will you repay me?"


    The little ve moved up and became stronger. Yuan Zhan, who is distracting himself to appreciate his own Priest Da Ren sympathy, suddenly feels a little sympathy for the unlucky one. What is not good, and he is doing something wrong with the ve before the silence, and people are not willing to use the whip.


    The man apparently did not expect that this young boy who did not look like a strong man could counter up his whip unarmed, and he was shocked.


    Jiu Feng stared at his head and thrilled at the Two Legged Monster with a small wing.


    The boy felt a gust of wind blowing his face, his body was blown up and flew backwards, and he immediately screamed, and the big-legged bird fell heavily on the ground.


    There was a burst ofughter around.


    "Hey!" Theughter also contained a few strange smiles.


    The man''s face was red and bruised, he grabbed the whip and climbing up to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s finger flicked, and the man''s body flew back, and he suddenly had a lot of white foam appeared in his mouth, then his eyes turned white and fell to the ground, and he fell and stopped breathing.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids jerked.


    The One-eyed man wanted look to the other side, but he was blocked by Yuan Zhan. "Are you sure you want to start?"


    The one-eyed eye suddenly burst intoughter. "Ha ha! Hands-on? What hand? That kid probably has more sleep, and she smoked herself. Four meters, no more, you can give a sentence, can you change it?" After that, and he waved the other people to carry the twitchingpanion back to the tent.


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin, and this one-eyed look is a bit interesting.


    Yan Mo came over and pointed his finger to the ce he had just seen. "Add all the things on the animal skin, four meters, exchange it!" The one -eyed eyes blinked at random, seeing not too expensive things, just some stones. The tools and bones are not worth much and he quickly agreed to the two people��s remorse, and they are required to exchange immediately.


    TuHou let out a sigh of relief and felt that Jiu Yuan had suffered a loss in exchange.


    The Montenegro stall was not far from Jiu Yuan store. Yan Mo shouted, and Ding Fei, who had been staring at the opposite side of the head, looked at it and ran off to get the four-meter cloth.


    Hand in person and hand in hand.


    Both sides are quite satisfied with this transaction, of course, many people on the side do not think so.


    One-eyed eagerly robbed the linen, opened the fine smashing again, and determined the length and width.


    Just looking at his expression, everyone knows how satisfied he is with this linen.


    Yan Mo saw this and it refreshes the value of cloth in his mind. He is happy to have clothes on cloth, but he still underestimates the favor and rarity of clothes in this world. It is no wonder that cloth and food can be used as hard currency in ancient times.


    Ding Fei ridiculed his eyes and ignored his eyes. This kind of fabric is the worst in their Jiu Yuan. Everyone is not willing to wear it. Now they use this kind of cloth to make food storage bags and carrying bag, they are all clothed with linen cloth, cotton, and the soft stuff in the body.


    However, there are not many fine linen cotton materials. In addition, only half of the people in the tribe will be able to make underwear. This is because more women in the tribe can make so much in such a short time. In addition, the weaved clothes at the hand is enough, but the material is not enough, Priest DaRen also said that this time he will see if you can change to more raw materials.


    ��Da Ren!�� the boy was holding on to and hugged Yan Mo��s foot. ��Da Ren, I beg you, can the pebbles... Can you reward it to me? As long as you agree, I am willing to do anything, I, I swear I will never betray you!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked down at the teenager together.


    The teenager raised his head and his eyes were pleading.


    "What?" asked Yuan Zhan?


    Yan Mo asked Ding Fei to take the bag of hides and take the white round stone from the inside and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan frowned at the shape and pattern of the round stone. "This is not a good thing!"


    "Oh? Have you seen the same thing?"


    "No, but these strange things are not good things." Yuan Zhan kicked the boy and he wanted to throw away the round stone. "This thing is probably the treasure of their family, and it is not good to take it with us."


    Yan Mo grabbed the round stone, touched it wisely, and swayed my fingers, and my face opened with a slightly mysterious smile. "Who said it is not good? This is really a good thing."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Mo smiled, deliberately appetizing, he did not say, he was pinched by Yuan Zhan.


    Ding Fei came over and smiled and said: "Mo Da Ren, what the hell is this? You can will take me with meter, there is something to run the errands, and it is convenient for me to know if I know more."


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "So you can''t wait for a while? Can''t you learn from your brother?��


    Ding Fei blinked his eyes and said, ��My brother has his advantages. I also have mine.��


    ��Yes, talking more and making mischiefs, wait till you get back home it��s time for you to take a ss and teach the neer in Jiu Yuan."


    "Ah! Mo, don''t!" Ding Fei was most afraid of giving sses, and teaching the little ck toddler was like a torture to death. This time he came out, and no one knows how happy he was, except that he was chosen to follow the glory of Priest Da Ren, and he finally couldn''t take care of the child, so think!


    Ding Ning, who came over,ughed and pped his brother''s head and said. "You make a fuss!"


    Yuan Zhan also kicked Ding Fei''s ass, Jiu Feng looked at the fun, and flew to Ding Fei''s brain for a while making a temporary nest.


    Ding Fei patted around his head. Except for his brother, and he couldn''t afford it. He really wanted toin and didn''t dare. He looked like a man wronged.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and touched Ding Fei''s head. "Forget it, The Little ck baby likes you so much. If you go to teach others, and he will be very sad. After you go back, continue to teach The Little ck baby."


    Ding Fei face that looked wronged turned into despair.


    "Go, and your brother will send these people to the store first. The child you will give him some medicine so he will not die."


    The boy was probably hungry for a few days, and he took another whip and fainted when Yuan Zhan kicked him


    Ding Fei''s face was positive, "Yes."


    "If he has a fever halfway... forget it, I will go back with you."


    TuHou has been listening to Yan Mo and other people''s conversations, and he guessed Yan Mo''s identity must be very high in Jiu Yuan, which can be seen only by the attitude of the other four.


    One-eyed made this business, but also want to talk to Yuan Zhan further, but this time Yuan Zhan did not want to talk to him, and he led people to take the ves away.


    Ding Fei was soft and took the boy back.


    Seeing that Yan Mo is going to go back, Tu Hou took his brother and took two steps. He squeezed to Yan Mo and said as he walked: "You have given too much. With the length and width of your fabric, two meters is enough."


    Yuan Zhan eyebrows rose... TuHou you want to do this?


    TuHou smiled a deep dimple to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, "..." Is he trying to seduce me?


    Tu Qiu looked at his brother, and looked at Yuan Zhan, thinking that his brother is likely trying to beat others.


    Yan Mo answered Tu Hou''s question seriously. "Nothing, it��s the first transaction, I have to give others a little sweetness."


    Doing business, although he doesn''t understand it, but he also knows that people who want to buy goods feel that they are being taken advantage of. The other party may continue to buy the second and third times. And at the time he saw a lot of people who wanted to trade with them, they had fabrics, and things that were better than Moer Gan would definitely spread soon.


    When someonees to the door, if he looks pleasing to the eye, you may wish to exchange a little more to the other party in private, and also make a friend; if he doesn��t look good, you can use Moer Gan��s price as an excuse to make a profit.


    Tu Hou rubbed his hand and smiled. "Then... you don''t have much cloth?"


    "Not much." Yan Mo alsoughed, hey, business is not here?


    ��Either way, do you look at our goods first? Have you seen what you want?�� Tu Hou didn��t want to be seen so eager, but he didn��t see the piles of cloth in the Jiu Yuan shop before, only saw some cloth belts. He is now afraid that Jiu Yuan will not have a lot of fabrics left, and he is afraid of others getting a price for it and taking them first.


    Thinking of this, and he quickly smirked friendly to Yuan Zhan who looked at him with a strange look.


    Yuan Zhan has already confirmed that this rabbit really wants to seduce him and exchange for a little cloth.


    Yan Mo still answered with no doubt what he said: "Yes. You wait for me for a while, I will go back and arrange these ves."

 Chapter 232: Natural Porcelain?!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Natural Porcin?!</h4>


    There are many people at the entrance of Jiu Yuan stone house shop. Da He was the busiest, but fortunately, the six ves are still there to help they did not stay in the corner, all were running to help, but they can only look at things. Moving away, the one to talk about the price was DaHe, but fortunately there are more people waiting to see, the real start is still a minority.


    Da He has had several experiences in tribal trading before, and he is not too fazed with the scenes. He is also busy but not chaotic. Ding Ning also took the time to help when he came back. He mainly gave Da He a hand and learned how to deal with this scene.


    Yan Mo was also worried that Da He would sell things cheaply, and he asionally put an ear, only to find out that this is the real ughter merchant sh bodyguard.


    Da He saw Leader and Priest go out for a trip. The first deal they came and brought back more than a dozen ves, and he didn''t feel too strange. Their Priest Da Ren is soft-hearted, he must have seen these ves being hurt, and he can''t stand it.


    More than a dozen newly bought ves stood in the still empty shops, and they were relieved and still.


    Ding Fei moved the boy back, and some of the more than a dozen ves wanted to move but they held back. Those feared their words and deeds would reveal the identity of the teenager.


    "Don''t stand there, who of you know where the water source is nearby?" Yan Mo came in and pointed to a ve from Cai Yu.


    The ve nodded quickly.


    "You take them to the water source to get a few buckets of water, and then get some dry wood, the barrel we can borrow from The Moer Gan, right?"


    The ve nodded again.


    The new ves were quite surprised. Only one ve took them to fetch water. Was this person not afraid that they would run away?


    "Ah-Zhan, you get a few big water tanks, wait for them to bring the water and put them in the water tank, and then plug them out."


    Yan Mo looked for Yuan Zhan and pointed to the new ves. "You guys. Take four people to burn the water and cook the food. When peoplee back, let them eat, and then let everyone wash their bodies. Ding Ning, you are responsible for this."


    "Yes."


    The new ves have been able to affirm at this time that their new masters are more benevolent, which makes them greatly relieved, at least for a short period of time they can live without worrying about being eaten as two-legged sheep.


    "Ding Fei, you put people on the table over there, wait for me to go upstairs and take 15 sets of clothes down. When they wash themselves, you give them and teach them how to put them on."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo assigned work one by one, and he ordered Ding Fei to go upstairs, put the round stone under his feet, and he took out 15 sets of fur coats from the pockets and gave them to Ding Fei.


    Yuan Zhan followed, and bent over and picked up the round stone again. "What the hell is this?"


    Yan Mo looked around and no longer yelled at him. "Look carefully, look at the outeryer of the round stone. What is it used for? "


    "Outside?" Yuan Zhan bowed his head. He hadn''t noticed that there was still a good thing in the round stone because he has never see one like it before.


    When he used his mind and used his abilities, and he quickly discovered the special features of this round stone.


    The round stone was made by actually twoyers stone one on the inside and outside, and the outermostyer is covered with ayer of very fine white soil. He didn''t know how it was made it is hard but not cracked.


    No, there is no cracking at all. Yuan Zhan turned it around with one hand and found a crack when he was pointed to it by Yan Mo.


    The outer hard shell crack may be broken and peeled off due to bumps and the like, revealing the inneryer.


    "The original crack was very small and it was erged by me." Now the crack was a thumb size.


    ��Is this?�� Yuan Zhan tapped the sharp surface of the small piece with his fingertips.


    The surface of the round stone is already very smooth, but the exposed thumb is a small piece. It looks finer than smooth, micro-icy cool, and with a little luster. It is a material that he has never touched or seen.


    Yan Mo also does not care whether the y on the surface of the round stone is engraved with a pattern. When the knife is taken out, the white fine y wrapped around the sphere is scraped off.


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan didn''t want his Priest to destroy another tribe''s treasure and attract their god curse. "We don''t know what is inside the boulder."


    "I know."


    "Huh?"


    "When I saw this round stone at first I thought it to be gypsum, but unfortunately, when I looked closely, I found that it is not. I was happy, but I think that kid cares so much about this round stone. I thought that this round stone must have its extraordinary ce, I went to pick it up and looked at it carefully. "


    This is also Yan Mo, if it was another Priest, in the case of judging the identity of a teenager, seeing this weird pebbles with strange patterns he will certainly not move, that other Priest would rather not bring back a possible threat and curse to themselves and the tribe.


    "Then I found the ce where this one crack." Yan Mo poked at it at the crack,ughing: "Changed where anyone might not recognize what is inside, but I look to see out."


    In fact, this is something that his predecessors have been exposed to, as to how many times from the young age to old age he doesn''t exactly


    "What is inside?"


    "Porcin ball."


    "Porcin ball?" Yuan Zhan, who had never heard of this thing, used his fingers to poke around the surface of a round stone.


    ��Porcin, in a nutshell, is an object made of y and then hardened with fire. But I thought I would see pottery first, but I didn��t expect to see porcin first.�� This is what Yan Mo couldn��t figure out before.


    ��Pottery?��


    ��I remember that the pottery making method should be simr to porcin making but the calcination temperature is not the same, the pottery is thick and rough, and the porcin is exquisite and beautiful.��


    ��What is the use of this thing?��


    ��The use is wide ranging, the simplest can be house utensils, pots and pans can be used for this."


    ��What is the use of this? Those things can be made with wood and stone, at the most this thing is just beautiful to look at.��


    ��That��s because you have the ability to control the soil, and it��s easy to dig a stone pot or cut a te with stones. But people who don''t have the ability to control the soil? Porcin needs high temperature for the time being. If it is only pottery, it is not difficult. It is not difficult to find the material. It is pinched in a shape and then burned in the fire. It is good to burn with fire at least half of a night and the utensils that can be used."


    "Burn with fire?" Yuan Zhan felt something touching his nerves, and he subconsciously thought it was important.


    Yan Mo was also introducing the benefits of ceramics. "The blood ability warriors are a minority after all, especially the warriors who can control the soil. Although, the tools that everyone made during the training ability are currently avable to everyone at Jiu Yuan, but if you want can be amodity and want to make a lot of manufacturing, it is not as good as ceramics. First of all, their appearance can outweigh a lot of stone tools, and have you discovered that some stone tools will cause the water inside and the like to slowly leak due to the type of the soil material? But calcined ceramics will not leak, and stones are heavier than ceramics. In addition, ceramics cannot only be used as living utensils, but bricks, pipes, instors that can withstand electric current, that is, lightning from the sky can��t destroy ceramics. If you know the calcining form, even calcining a weapon that is harder than the stone is not a problem, not only weapons, it can also be made into the best shield.��


    Yuan Zhan did not understand some words, but that did not prevent him from understanding Yan Mo��s meaning. Upon hearing thest two sentences, the mysterious door that had opened and a gap in his mind was blown open.


    Fire, hardened, can be used as a shield for weapons... If he can remove the water from the soil, turn the fertilend into sand, and let thend near the water source flow into the soil and be a swamp, then why can''t he mobilize the exuberant fire energy in his body to burn the soil that he can control?


    If he does not use arge amount of soil control capacity on arge scale, but instead uses a body me to calcine a little soil to make them harder and even sharper, is this feasible?


    "Mo."


    ��Huh?��


    ��You said that the soil can be hardened by calcination?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Can it make our walls harder?��


    Yan Mo��s understanding of ceramics is what floats on the surface. He remembers that special ceramics that can be used as bulletproof and can also be used as bullets. There are also many special ceramics used in aviation building materials. When he thinks of it, and he was not responsible for the position: ��Yes it can, and does not need to be so thick, it will be harder than our wall.��


    Yuan Zhan''s understanding of ceramics has entered a somewhat distorted area. He believes that all soils can be calcined, and only by finding the right method, and he can turn the soil into the most terrible weapon and shield on thisnd.


    Yuan Zhan''s hands were slightly hard, and the hard yyer on the surface of the porcin ball shattered, revealing the original appearance of the porcin ball inside.


    This is a ball that is smaller than a football, with a color simr to milk and it is a lustrous and shiny.


    At the moment of seeing the stone, such a porcin ball is like a polished gem, and anyone who saw it can''t help but be attracted to it.


    Until then, Yan Mo discovered that this milky white attractive ball is not particrly perfect. There are many ws on it that are not burnt. Those who have stars and some porcin cracks are facing the sun. Some felt it was mysterious.


    "Mo, you are right, this is really a good thing." Yuan Zhan gently touched the surface of the porcin ball, and the smooth feel made him very strange.


    Yan Mo still doesn''t know that Yuan Zhan said that this is a good thing because he has lighted up an important skill point. He naturally took the lead: "Of course it is a good thing. If we can calcine the porcin, we can use them as a major transaction, this thing does not have to worry about being taken by others to deal with us, nor do we have to be afraid of technology leaks, raw materials are not rare, and it is good-looking and exquisite and useful. It is a good thing to trade as a transaction."


    "Then you can make ceramics?"


    "Not really, I can only say that I know what it is, I have not done it."


    "Do you think that the ves who are in exchange today can burn ceramics?"


    Knowing the preciousness of ceramics, Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to let anyone other than Jiu Yuan master this ability. He even thought that if he knew how to burn ceramics, and he would kill the boy and all the ves.


    "I don''t know." Yan Mo is not sure. "If they know how to make ceramics, the ck Mountain tribe who caught them won''t take the ceramics they made out as a transaction, even if they don''t want to, they won''t show it. It may not be used by themselves."


    This point, and he had carefully observed before.


    "Then how do they have this porcin ball and use it as a worthless thing?��


    "This depends on two issues. First of all, we have look at the source of this porcin ball. There are two possibilities. First, some people would use it for fun. Rolling a ball with mud, then the soil ball was forgotten somewhere, and then a fire, perhaps caused by lightning, maybe a fire from the bushfire, the ball was left in a rtively closed environment, was fired and calcined into porcin. Secondly, this porcin ball was artificially created. No matter what, if no one said that it broke the truth, people saw that the fire was extinguished, and there was a porcin ball with a round shape, a lustrous surface and a smooth surface. At an impression it is likely to be treated as a God-given thing.��


    Yuan Zhan felt that Yan Mo had a reasonable analysis. ��Why was this porcin ball covered with ayer?��


    Yan Mo smiled and raised two fingers. "There are two possibilities. First, people who found porcin balls probably think that this kind of god gift can''t be looked at directly, so they wrapped it with soil. Second, because of the protection of the porcin ball, for example, so that the ck Mountain tribe does not see that inside of this round stone there is also a precious porcin ball. I think the possibility of protection is the greatest. Even from a long time ago, they have concealed its true appearance in order to preserve this God-given thing. Look at this porcin ball, it��s the exterior is wrapped in ayer of white y. The y doesn''t look like it''s newly wrapped, and there are not too new patterns on it."


    "A porcin ball is so precious. It seems that they don''t know how to cook porcin."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I don''t think the teenager knows the details of some porcin balls.


    ��It��s just a history? Then they don��t have any use for us?�� It��s good to have a reason to not kill people, but he wants to know the calcination method and preparation form of ceramics.


    "Who said it is useless? Who can burn porcin under coincidence, other conditions were not said, the soil there must be very suitable for porcin, and I guess thisyer of dry hard y wrapped around the porcin ball is likely to be excellently fired. The raw materials for porcin. As long as we know where those peoplee from, you and I can go alone to confirm if it is upied, if it is not then that��s good, we can also use it as a material library, and every time we go, we will dig a pile of porcin y to bring back."


    "Didn''t you say that it is easy to get the ceramic y?"


    "That depends on what kind of ceramic you want to burn, the ceramic y is also suitable, and it is easy if we can dig it at the door. I haven''t dug it from ournd, of course I have to dig it up from othersnds."


    "You are right! Then I will go to the ves and ask them about the situation. You will go to treat the ve that was beaten. Ask the questions, if he is not honest..." Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up and looked at the steps. "Ding Fei, what?"


    Ding Fei carefully poked his head. "Leader, are you finished?"


    "Is there any change in the kids body?" Yan Mo holding that Balls, to Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei shook his head. "No, it''s the people of The Earth Cliff next door. They have been waiting for a while."


    "I know, you tell them, I wille out in a moment."


    The three went downstairs together.


    Ding Fei went to talk to Tu Qiu, Yuan Zhan went to find the new ves. He was very skillful in asking questions, and did not specifically look for a ve to speak. Instead, and he stood behind the stone tform and responded to the traders who came to the shop. Ask a few ves around to help him


    On the opposite side, Cai Yu took a line of people wearing a long coat, a full body chest naked, a strange jewelry on the neck and wrists, and once again entered the tribal tent with yuan-crystal ornaments, which is not for everyone. After entering the tent, only two people followed Cai Yu in. Before entering, one of them suddenly looked back at Jiu Yuan''s booth.


    Yuan Zhan had a tight heart. The person''s eyes looked normal, but Yuan Zhan felt strange vibes from him.... very strange. There is also the jewelry on this pedestrian, it does not look like a stone or bone, not like yuan-crystal, the color looks a bit dirty but a little bit of luster in the middle.


    Yan Mo went downstairs to the corner, he took a look at the young boy injury, and checked his pulse. Then he called a ve and asked him to use hot water to wipe the juvenile, and told to cook a thick broth to feed the boy.


    The physical fitness of the people here is rtively good, and the whips are not a serious issue. The biggest problem for teenagers is hunger.


    Putting the porcin ball on the side of the boy, Yan Mo took out the powder and began to deal with the whish of the teenager, and the ve who came with the hot water made sure to not touch the wound. Dealing with whish is not difficult, but Yan Mo chose to do it himself in order to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    The ve remembered in great detail, and the young boy was very dedicated. When he inadvertently saw the previous hidden porcin ball, his body trembled by a lot.


    The ve peeked at Yan Mo and saw that the other party did not notice him, and could not help but spit out an exhaled breath


    The broth came to the juvenile mouth, and the young man had not opened his eyes, but his mouth had already opened.


    Yan Mo gave the boy a powder, and no matter how the ve fed the broth to the teenager, and he left him and went to the next door. Yuan Zhan didn''t trust the dimpled rabbit that could seduce people, and followed DaHe''s eyes that nced at him win a way only Yuan Ji warrior understand.


    Da He understood that Yuan Zhan was telling him that if any ves were found to have any abnormalities, they would kill them directly and not be soft.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei."


    "Da He."


    Da He waved at the two men, indicating that theye with their ears, so that is the case.


    Ding Fei��s eyes were about to turn around, but he was held back by DaHe.


    "Calm down! Don''t be impatient."


    Ding Fei spoke out, "Yes, Da He."


    Ding Ning has gone to the other side, seemingly sorting out the goods, in fact, he was secretly monitoring all the ves in the house.


    Ding Fei ran to help the ves and gave them instructions on how to do things.


    Inside the house, the boy��s gaze fell on the porcin ball. He bit his lip and sneaked around the ce to see everyone in the store. He raised his hand and slowly reached the porcin ball, and when he touched it. A teenager grabbed his wrist.


    "Brother, don''t move!"

 Chapter 233: Progress at the Market 3

    <h4>Chapter 233: Progress at the Market 3</h4>


    Outside Yuan Zhan caught up with Yan Mo and whispered something in his ear.


    "You said that the man is very strong?" Yan Mo turned his head and blinked slightly.


    "One of them is probably not weaker than me." This sentence, Yuan Zhan said very carefully.


    "What about the one at the door?"


    "It''s about the same as Da He."


    Yan Mo turned around and stared at the strange ornaments hanging on the chest of the pedestrian.


    "Mo?"


    "...copper!"


    "What copper?"


    Yan Mo turned his gaze and looked elsewhere before the other party noticed. His eyes were never dignified. "I would have liked to discover metal first, or no metal in the world, but I am wrong. There are four major power systems of soil, wood, water and fire. How can there be no gold?��


    Yuan Zhan didn��t know what metal was at this time, but he also understood one thing: ��Is metal important?��


    ��Very important. Discovering metal and using it will be a great leap forward. Do you know or have you heard of that tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    "Wait, let''s go and ask, and ask if there is any metal in The Three Cities, if not..." What would the Three Cities think about the tribe that uses metal? Or The Three Cities still don''t know the usefulness and power of metal?


    "You two, I said how do you stand at the door and don''te in?" Tu Hou greeted the tent.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and suddenly asked him: "Do you know the pedestrian standing opposite the door?"


    "Who?" Tu Hou looked over and frowned. "Don''t know, maybe they are new?"


    "I have never seen them?��


    Tu Hou and carefully looked for a moment, certainly shook his head, ��No, those decorations on them, as well as face painting lines I have not seen, they should not be living in the nearby Moer Gan River tribes. "


    Yuan Zhan, said again: "Cai Yu personally brought two people in."


    Tu Hou whisperer. "It seems that it should be a big tribe from afar. Their strength is at least not worse than Moer Gan, and it is likely that they have some contact with Moer Gan. Moer Gan has ships, tugboats with tugboats, they can go river upstream or they can go down the river stream.��


    ��Do you think the men are from the downstream of DaHe?��


    ��Maybe.�� Tu Hou looked at the two strangely. ��You seem to care about the pedestrian. Why?��


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. ��Because they have good things on them.��


    ��Oh? What good thing?�� Tu Hou��s eyes lit up.


    "Waiting for when they put it out, let''s talk about it. Let me see your goods first, or can you wait to trade with the pedestrian?"


    Tu Hou smiled. "I didn''t see any good things on them. Those hanging ornaments hanging around the neck? The stuff seems to be neither edible nor usable. How can your linen attract me? What''s more, when theye to the market, they were taken to see Huang Jing Tribe by Cai Yu. What good things will be there? First, Huang Jing Tribe rubbed ayer of skin.��


    ��The original tribe was called Huang Jing.�� Yan Mo followed Tu Hou and walked and asked: ��Why does Cai Yu take people to Huang Jing Tribe first instead of Moer Gan? Can''t they do their reception?��


    ��Reception? Oh!�� Tu Hou understood the meaning of Yan Mo and replied: ��Cai Yu may not know the details of the pedestrians, or know their strength, Moer Gan people dare not follow them. At this point, the Moer Gan people always like this. They are very embarrassed. If they don��t dare to offend some powerful or special tribes, and they can��t make any oil and water, they will bring people to the affiliated tribes of The Three Cities and let them deal with it. And they just hide behind and enjoy the benefits."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan exchanged a look. Moer Gan would do so obviously with the Three Cities. For example, they made the eyes and walks the dogs of The Three Cities, and The Three Cities will provide Moer Gan with certain protection.


    ��Is Huang Jing an affiliated tribe of The Three Cities?��


    TuHou shook his head and nodded. ��Huang Jing is simr to Moer Gan. They are the most powerful tribe on the other side of the river. Their connection with The Three Cities is closer than Moer Gans. But they are not affiliated with The Three Cities. It is said that their tribes are rich in a yellow yuan-crystal. The yuan-crystal can bring strength. The tribe has several legendary high-ranking blood warriors, which is why The Three Cities don''t dare to offend them easily."


    Huang Jing? What is the nature of the yellow yuan-crystal? Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are a little excited, especially Yuan Zhan, who came here to see if they can change some soil and water properties.


    Unfortunately, Tu Hou knows little about yuan-crystal, and then they could ask nothing. The two have to give up and decided to focus on Huang Jing Tribe.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen have a lot of goods, but like other tribes, most of the goods are fur and bones, only a few baskets of fruit they found in the mountains near the tribe.


    Yan Mo picked some bones and asked for some fur. The baskets of fruit that had been thrown aside were not noticed at first.


    Tu Qiu pulled out a fruit from the basket, and he bit two times. A familiar micro-stimulus sound of chewiness hit intoYan Mo''s nose, and Yan Mo looked up at the Tu Qiu.


    Tu Qiu was scared by Yan Mo��s gaze. ��Hey, do you want to eat? This is the special product of our Earth Cliff people. They grow everywhere in the grasnd, we can dig them out from summer to winter. It''s not easy to rot, you can still eat it now."


    Yan Mo reached out.


    Tu Qiu quickly pulled out one of the baskets and handed it to him.


    Yan Mo took it and broke it.


    This bluey-white, thick-tailed fruit is released for a winter, pulp... No, it should be said that the root part has not been as fresh as it was just dug, a little bun, not too much water, and there is a hollow in the middle.


    But it is still a familiar appearance, and the slightly irritating smell that will never be mistaken. Yan Mo can be sure that the "fruit" that he dug out from the soil in his hand is the radish!


    "����" took a bite, and the radish''s unique micro-sweet and sweet juice immediately filled the mouth.


    Yan Mo was so moved to tears


    Radish, this is a vegetableparable to ginseng!


    Eat radish in winter and eat ginger in the summer, do not worry about what doctors prescribed. Eating radish and drinking tea, the gas is full of people climbing the street. Eat radish and eat green onions.


    The radishes, ginger, tea, and onions mentioned in these three proverbs are the most urgent things to discover.


    And these proverbs can also prove how important the effect of radish is in daily life.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine forms, or earthwork, radish is the key ingredient.


    The radish itself has the effects of relieving phlegm, quenching thirst, helping with digestion, and facilitating the exhaustion; the radish leaves can be used as a side dish to treat the morning cough and prevent dysentery; in addition to the seeds, the oil can be used to make soap and lubricating oil.


    In short, radish is a good thing! It is well-bred and more resistant to cold. As far as he knows, as long as the autumn radish is nted at the beginning of the summer, it willst for two or three months, and the harvest period can be extended from autumn to winter.


    "Is there a seed?"


    "Seed?" Tu Qiu apparently did not expect someone to ask them for Laiwu seeds.


    "Yes, it is this kind of root that is not dug out. When the spring and summer of the second year is over, the fruit is the result. The fruit is the seed. Is there?" The


    Tu Qiu shook his head.


    "Did you people never grow radishes yourself, are you relying on natural harvest?"


    "Radish?"


    "What do you call it?"


    "Laifu." [1] Laifu is pinyin of chinese���� meaning radish but its not the mostmon use noun... But radish as luobo �ܲ� meaning radish.... its like calling taxi a cab..


    Yan Mo nodded, the world must have a connection with his original world, many creatures. The names are the same or simr to their ancient names.


    TuHou saw Yan Mo interested in Laifu, he let the ves move all the baskets of Laiwu to Yan Mo. "What do you want, find it yourself. I asked them to dig before I came. I don''t know if there is any seed you want."


    At this time, the radishes dug out have been dried up, and the nutrients are all supplied with the top leaves for the flowering results.


    Tu Hou dug out this because the radish leaves can be eaten. Of course, they don��t eat it, they all keep it for the ves. Along the way, the ves have already eaten a lot, and now there are not many roots.


    Yan Mo got the best, and called Yuan Zhan to pull them with him. He found that there was still soil and leaves that had not dried up, and he quickly pulled it out and put it aside. Then he found that some radishes had already blossomed.


    So now it should be at the end of April and early May? Yan Mo rubbed his fingers and thought that this time was simr. Jiu Yuan almost entered the winter in October, the snow will thaw in March of theing year, the early spring in April, and more green in the end of April. When they left Jiu Yuan this time, the grassy grass had covered the entire grasnd.


    It stands to reason that if the radish is dug out and rented, the survival rate will be very low, but he has Yuan Zhan!


    Yuan Zhan has 2nd Rank''s wood control ability specifically, he can''t control nts As long as these radishes have some activity, he will be able to bring them back when they bring them back to Jiu Yuan.


    As long as they can grow, they can make the radish flower and get the seeds. In the summer, they can nt a batch, and in the autumn they will be harvested!


    ��Do you like Laifu?�� Tu Hou knelt next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo handed a good thing and piled up a thick smile on Tu Hou. "I just thought it was delicious. I want to grow some of them. After all, you are too far away from us."


    Ah! He should control himself. Just now, if he casually said that these Laiwu would be an added to the exchange, Tu Hou would promise, and would not cause him regret no doubt!


    "There is a lot of Laiwu there, but it is not easy for us to dig it out and bring it here." Tu Hou''s dimple was deep and charming.


    Yuan Zhan pushed Tu Hou''s face to one side, and squeezed into the middle of the two, kneeling.


    Tu Hou, "..."


    "I don''t know if I can bring it back to life, not even a single seed." Yuan Zhan picked out those leaves with radishes and threw them on the ground.


    "This fruit smells!" He didn''t like the pungent smell of radish.


    "This is not a fruit, it is a root." Yan Mo shunned his farm animals tomon nt knowledge.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and rubbed half of the radish and stuffed it into his mouth. "Hey!" He vomited it out without chewing.


    "It''s hard to eat!"


    "It''s awful now, but when it��s just dug it��s delicious, and sweet!�� Tu Hou saw Yuan Zhan seem to be extremely repulsive of their specialties, and he was a little anxious, and he saw Yan Mo liking it, and he expects to use these old Laifu to feed the ves... cough, get more linen.


    "That''s fresh!" Yuan Zhan reached out.


    Tu Houughed again and showed the dimple.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the small dimple on the other side of the face and he wanted to poke. The hand just pointed and was caught by the other hand.


    Yan Mo pressed the hand hard and said to Tu Hou: "These really have passed the time of eating, they are old, I want seeds, and you don''t have them. These can be brought back, we don''t know if they can live. Have you ever nted it before? Can you nt it?��


    Tu Hou, who has never specially nted radish, knows if these were brought back there is a possibility that they will fail to live. He used the deceitful linen that he gave to the ves and felt very ufortable, I am still very happy to continue to lie to this new friend.


    "Forget it, these are all for you, you don''t have to exchange things with you. Waiting for the autumn market, we will bring the seeds over, and if you still need them, then we will exchange some." Tu Hou is not kind of short minded, and does not want to covet the interests of this moment, since he saw Jiu Yuan''s extraordinary, he naturally wants to have long-term friendly exchanges with them.


    But some of the old Laifu, what are they there, even if they send the seeds to them? Moreover, these are not seeds, and they are not good to eat.


    Yan Mo patted Tu Hou''s shoulder. "Thank you, brother, whether you can make a living, these Laifu, I will still pay you half a meter."


    "Really? Good! Good brother! Haha!" Tu Hou was satisfied. Also, and he mmed Yan Mo''s shoulders. He just took the first shot and was poked back by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo up and raised his hand to DaHe. Da He immediately sent four ves to move all the baskets of Laiwu back into the store.


    Yan Mo was afraid of Da He messing them. They didn''t know that these radishes had great use for him. What if they mistakenly cooked all the radishes and ate them. He quickly stopped them and asked them to move all these radishes to the second floor. No one was allowed to go up there.


    TuHou thinks that Yan Mo''s attitude towards Laiwu is too great, and there is always a feeling that half a meter of cloth seems to be like him losing money. But after thinking about it, maybe there is no such nt in the upper reaches of the river, and Yan Mo prefers the taste of Laiwu, and the idea of ??wanting to grow a living, naturally will pay more attention to those baskets of old Laiwu.


    Yan Mo didn''t think that after the wild rice, and he found the big radish, which made him confident in this treasure hunt!


    He swears that this time he must carefully observe every cargo in each booth, including the daily utensils of their improper goods and even the tails of War Beasts, etc. If anything is discovered, and he will never be like loss.


    Because of the skyrocketing confidence and the expectation of the market''s new discoveries, Yan Mo even temporarily forgotten about Huang Jing Tribe and the mysterious group of people with bronze ornaments behind.


    ��Going to The Yufu Tribe!�� Yan Mo rushed to the second floor and took a few well-developed radishes into his pocket and ran down.


    Ding Fei stared at him with his eager little eyes.


    Yan Mo waved his hand, "Go!"


    Ding Fei immediately followed his smile.


    Yuan Zhan saw the inside of the store and found that Yan Mo threw the porcin ball on the boy''s side, and the boy did not even move the porcin ball, smiled, and he did not care for him.


    He thought that if Mo did that, and he must have his reasons.


    When he went out, and he heard his family Priest Da Ren suddenly said to him: "Do you like those dimples?"

 Chapter 234: Ding Yue Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 234: Ding Yue Tribe</h4>


    "What is dimple?" Yuan Zhan has not responded.


    "It''s the hole on Tu Hou''s face I saw someone who used his fingers to poke it twice. Is that nest really cute?"


    ��Oh!�� Yuan Zhan felt that his heart was shocked


    "Or do you like Tu Hou?"


    "Hey!" This time is a heavy hammer. It is obvious that the rabbit was seducing him (Yan Mo). How did he be the five big three thick rabbit��s he liked?


    Yan Mo patted him. "In fact, I also think that Tu Hou is very cute, especially when he smiled."


    Kill and roast that rabbit!


    [1] TheTu Part of Tu Hou means rabbit....he meant Kill and roast Tu Hou....


    The distorted expression of the youth is strangely to please the uncle who is over forty years old.


    Yan Mo touched his face and smiled and asked: "If those two dimples grow on my face, would you be very happy?"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but fantasize about it. His buttocks smirked on his face. Two deep dimples... My goodness! I want to poke!


    Poke the top again, the tip of the tongue is drilling in, and the bottom is also poked in, hehe!


    His priest will scream for him, his body will twist and twist, his mouth will sneer and bite, sneer half and cannot help but frown, and he will bite him with his mouth...


    Yan Mo bowed, Yuan Zhan follows with bowing, and the two eyes fell in the same position.


    Yan Mo''s face was pumped. "Hey, on the street, peoplee and go, can you pay attention to chastity?"


    "What is the chastity?" Yuan Zhan is shameless, he turned sideways, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yan Mo was very keen to p him there, and he was afraid that it would attract attention, even attracting this person to be more sexual.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng, who was sleeping in Yan Mo��s arms, had a small head drilling.


    Yan Mo pushes it inside with his fingers, and its face is too noticeable.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and grabbed Yan Mo''s finger and pulled it gently.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his lips and suddenly bowed his head and bit Yan Mo earlobe.


    "Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and didn''t talk. He only reached out on the shoulders of the teenager, and he rubbed his short hair.


    Yan Mo wanted to knock him away, didn''t knock, and went with him.


    Ding Fei followed behind the two, he look at Priest Da Ren, look at the Leader, and he smiled awkwardly.


    Because of the goal, the three did not stop on the road, they went directly from the fourth row to the second row.


    The stall manned by The Yufu Tribes is in the third ce in the second row.


    Yan Mo still wanted to go all the way. After a while, and he will start to stop all the way. If it is not the ear that can''t be closed, and he can''t wait for his ears to plug.


    Here, ves are the lowest goods, they are equal to those captured beasts, and sometimes even worse.


    Not every tribe is cruel to ves that are to be sold, but even if there are no tribes who deliberately torture the ves, they will not deliberately be merciful to these ves.


    At this time, the weather is not warm, and it is better and warm at noon, it is cold in the morning and evening, but few of those ves are covered with fur, most of them are naked, they are frozen and shivering, and the children are shrunk. When you are warming up together, when someone looks at someone of them, they will be forcibly pulled out to show their bodies. If they are too dirty, they will be washed with cold water, no matter what they are cold.


    This situation is even more serious at the Moer Gan booth. Most of their goods are ves, trained, and not long before they are caught. While selling the trained ves to the tribes, they trained and trained the new ves on the spot, and all kinds of miserable scenes were unsightly in front of him.


    A ve rose up and rebelled, and was hanged on the spot.


    When Yan Mo walked there, the ve was twitching and swallowing thest breath.


    Yuan Zhan is very familiar with this, and his eyes did not twitch.


    Ding Fei��s smile disappeared. He was quiet for a while and he said if there would be no Mo Da Ren, Leader and Meng Da Ren would treat them all as ves when they epted them as The Awu Tribe? After the Leader brings Yuan Ji warriors, The Awu Tribe would no longer able to escape and turn over.


    They may also be arbitrarily beaten, raped, and killed like these ves.


    If the tribe does not have provisions to turn people and intelligent creatures into ves, what will women and children who are sent to Jiu Yuan now be? Will they be as happy as they are now? Will the tribe still be full ofughter and smiles everywhere?


    When he think of the hatred and numbness that he has everywhere in the tribe, he can hear the ve��s screams and cry when he think of where I am going. Ding Fei think that the atmosphere he is used to in the tribe��s rxed and happy atmosphere bes heavy and dark, Ding Fei felt unbearable.


    Fortunately ,we have Mo Da Ren, fortunately!


    At this time, Ding Fei is determined to support all the rules set by Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo rubbed his temples. Should he be thankful that the abused ves he saw all the way were still not dead? The dead ones was already dead before he arrived. In fact, and he also knows that he just didn''t look at it carefully. If you look closely, you will find a lot of people dying.


    He has an idea, but he still needs to think about it.


    Jiu Feng was unwilling to be lonely. He drilled from Yan Mo''s arms, his wings were fluttered and he flew to the top of the boy''s head. A pair of seemingly shrewd eyes nced at the square. It saw a lot of delicious food, but Mo Mo said the beast here can''t be eaten, because him being seen is more troublesome, then what if he can''t be seen, no problem there...right?


    Now look at what you want to eat, and wait for the evening... Hey!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s hand and shook his thumb on his back. "If you want to buy a ve this time, you can only but one who you can tame."


    "Do you know what I want to do?" Yan Mo saw someone from the first booth who was picking the bones, the picking speed is very fast. Once picked out, there are ves who use the fur to bundle the bones. When the person negotiates the exchange price, the ves go forward and take the package away.


    "Yeah." Yuan Zhan followed his gaze.


    Yan Mo shook his head and smiled. "I bet you don''t know what I want to do."


    Yuan Zhan was hooked up and Yan Mo refused to say, "I think someone has started to pick up the bones at the booth and wait for youter. It is responsible for changing the bones with others. You don''t have to grab the person in front of him. When he picks up, we will put the rest of the package into a circle.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded. The person who collected the bones in front also needs to pick, but Yan Mo does not need it. What does this mean?


    When they arrived at The Yufu Tribe''s family, Yan Mo saw that they didn''t take the bamboo rafts as goods, and he asked the other about the bamboo without actually mentioning them. Instead, the two looked at the things they had, just like everyone else.


    The Yufu Tribe seem to be rich in herbs, and their stalls have all kinds of herbs except the mostmon furs and bones.


    They also helped to treat people for medical treatment. Only for a while, Yan Mo saw two people from different tribes asking for medical advice.


    The arrival of Yan Mo three people naturally attracted the attention of The Yufu Tribe, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo separated, Yan Mo looked at the herbs, and Yuan Zhan was responsible for picking the bones.


    Although Yan Mo said that there is no need to pick, Yuan Zhan still doesn''t want h suffer too much? He picks out some bones that look bigger, harder or special, and exchanges them with perforated bone needles and twine.


    The Yufu Tribe were very happy. They also have needles, but they are not so finely sharp and do not have perforations holes on them. This kind of strong twine is not necessary, they asked Yuan Zhan very much for other goods. Yuan Zhan looked up and looked at it. It seemed that the other goods were not very eye-catching. In the end, they said they only needed two bamboo poles for the tent.


    In order to make good use of the needlework, The Yufu Tribe��s people simply removed a tent. Anyway, if they had no bamboo poles. They could also let the ves cut trees to support nearby.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and let Ding Fei take the big bag of bones and take two bamboo poles back to the second floor.


    Yan Mo is still there to see The Yufu Tribe and women who are treating.... the doctors.


    The Yufu Tribe who gave treatment to the beasts used the stone knife to dig the carrion of the injured calf wound, picked a few herbs and threw the leaves into their mouths, chewed them, spit them out, and smeared them together with the juice on the calf.


    The wound hurts and the face is distorted, but they hardly make a sound.


    After the old man finished all this, and he grabbed a few herbs and put them in arge leaf. He wrapped it with a fine straw rope and handed it to the wounded. "Change the medicine once a day, each time with at least two leaves per herb. Herbal medicine should be chewed, don''t swallow the medicine, rinse the mouth with water afterwards, don''t let the water touch the wound."


    "Will it get better in the future?" The wounded worriedly asked.


    "It will heal well if it does not rot." The old man patted his calf tofort him. "The weather is cold, it should not be bad, go."


    The wounded left a piece of sturdy fur and left.


    A woman who was picking herbs took some herbs and walked to the old man, whispering something, looks like she asking about the effects of those herbs, but her unnatural look is obviously more than that.


    The old man answered the woman''s question. After that, and he paused again and rummaged through some herbs and handed it to her. He whispered something.


    Yan Mo faintly heard something like: "Go back and burn it into ash, stuff it in."


    The woman took the herbs, some of them were hidden in her arms, and some of them were held in their hands. She dropped arge salt stone with almost fist size and hurriedly headed down.


    Yan Mo was close, and he vaguely heard the woman say that she was bleeding under her body for almost a year.


    This kind of illness is not limited to the monthly changes. It is said that good hygiene is also needed. It is difficult to treat recurring diseases. In addition to the pathological changes produced by the patient''s body, the environment and personal living habits of the patients also have an impact.


    The practice of burning the herbs and stuffing them into the lower body has also been done in the ancient world in his original world. It is very rude and not routinely effective. Sometimes improper handling can cause other diseases due to unsanitary conditions.


    But Yan Mo didn''t open his mouth to stop or correct anything. The woman didn''t want more people to know about hering to see a doctor at the first sight. For this reason, she also changed some unwanted herbs.


    "Child, I see you are here for a long time, do you have anything you want?" The old man sorted the herbs and asked with a smile.


    "You are careful with these herbs." Yan Mo said very sincerely. Compared with the herbs ced on other stalls, the herbs of The Yufu Tribe''s women are not spoiled, the roots are roots, the leaves are leaves, and the treatment is very refreshing.


    When he saw Yuan Zhan changing to bamboo poles, and he did not leave, just for these herbs. Some herbs he knows, some he doesn''t know, and there are several kinds he knows that he needs.


    "Do you understand this?"


    "Know a little."


    "Are you a Priest disciple?" The old man guessed from his dress and the temperament that was different from the average person.


    Yan Mo shook his head. He was not a Priest disciple, but The Priest himself.


    The old manughed and there was a deep gully on his face. "Child, which tribe are you from?"


    "Jiu Yuan, upstream of the river."


    "River upstream? That''s a famous wildnd. I didn''t expect your days to look much better than ours." The old man sorted out the herbs and grabbed a few hay in his hands.


    "You are the Priest of The Yufu Tribe?" Yan Mo grabbed a star-like, seven-eight-corner, green-colored, fruity, small fruit that he sniffed in front of his nose. Familiar with the irritating scent, the nine achievements are the octagonal that can be used as both medicinal herbs and seasonings.


    This is also what he saw when he saw the result of the octagonal, and the characteristics of this thing are obvious. Otherwise, it is easy to miss the impression that it is often seen in the dried octagonal.


    The fruit is like valerian and red fennel is also very simr to the octagonal. However, the octagonal fruit has a maximum of nine corners and a thicker corner. The horns of the valerian fruit are sharper and more nted, more angr, can reach eleven corners and red fennel has fourteen horns, both of which are poisonous, thetter is more poisonous, and the ingestion is unimaginable.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Yan Mo secretly used The Guide to determine it again, confirming that it is an octagonal.


    "We don''t call ourselves priests, we call ourselves shamans. I am old shaman. Now the new shaman is my disciple. I am old, I don''t want to die in the tribe, and I can still walk around with everyone look." The old man smiled mildly, and the hay in his hand gradually became a straw.


    Yan Mo first came into contact with such an approachable old shaman and his face also brought a three-point sincere smile. "Oh? Then you cane to our Jiu Yuan and look around. We wee any friendly guests and will not reject other people priests or shamans or witches.��


    ��Oh, unfortunately we don��t have a boat. If we want to go to the river upstream. We have to go through a lot of high mountains, go through a lot of jungles, wait for us toe to you, don��t know how many years, maybe on the road we would end up dead.��


    ��Maybe you can discuss with Moer Gan to borrow their boat?��


    The old man once again smiled deeply and gully, seemingly to say ��child, what do you say silly things.��


    "There is always a way. Old Shaman, I heard that you are from The Yufu Tribe, do you live near here?" Yan Mo put the octagonal side aside and grabbed another khaki-colored almond-shaped fruit to identify it. Is this Amomum?


    1]... Yu Fu means fisherman....like literally fisher man...so they must live near the river....to fish��plus they bamboos...that shit doesn''t grow in the desert.


    Amomum has a good effect in the treatment of indigestion, fetus abortion, and stomach, and can also be used as a seasoning.


    The old man looked at Yan Mo, and their tribal residence was not a secret. They told the other party that there was nothing. Even if the other party saw their herbs, it was not a short distance from the river upstream to them, let alone to attack.


    ��Our ce of residence is some distance from the Moer Gan tribe, not close to the river, but near the river in the other branch of the river. It is a beautiful valley surrounded by jungle. If no one leads you on the road, it is easy to get lost in the jungle. There are many beasts in the woods."


    Bamboo forest? Is there a bamboo forest? "Old Priest, you don''t have to be wary of me. I am not malicious to you. I think you have a lot of herbs that I can use. I want to exchange them directly with you, just not at the market."


    The old man was quiet for a while and he said, "Can we not directly exchanged them now?"


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head. "So many people looking around, there are good things that can''t be brought out."


    "What good things do you have?" The man was interested.


    Yan Mo looked around and got up and said to the old man: "Let''s talk inside?"


    The old man dropped the straw and was about to reply.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed Yan Mo, "Wait!"


    Someone came to them. The other person goal was clear. They were the ones who took the lead in leading that tribe to Huang Jing Tribe Cai Yu, who was in charge even called out: "Jiu Yuan''s two, wait for one. Wait!"


    Cai Yu walked quickly in front of them and saluted: "Honorable guests, hello. The goddess is shining, and is blessed by The God of Water Tian Wu, these are Ding Yue Tribe from thergest tribe in the river. They just saw your goods and wanted to make a deal with you.��


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and felt a gaze. Looking up, and he saw a long-haired shawl headed man with a naked upper body and his lower body was wrapped in fur. The young man with a skirt, a pair of sandals on his feet, he wore bronzed on the neck, arms, wrists and ankles was looking at him with a very deep gaze.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a long-lostmotion in his abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan turned sideways, keeping Yan Mo behind him, "Ding Yue Tribe? What good things do you have? Want to exchange with us?"

 Chapter 235: I still think you are more pleasing to me

    <h4>Chapter 235: I still think you are more pleasing to me</h4>


    The sky was getting dark, just barely showing up. After the sun disappeared in the clouds, the dark clouds rolled in from the east.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng raised his head and gave a cheerful call to the sky. It likes windy weather, likes thunder and lightning, and asionally it likes to asionally break the wind (fart) in heavy rain.


    Opposite The Youthful long haired man looked up at the sky and then tried to see the birds on Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo also looked up at the sky and felt that the lower abdomen was more and more turbulent.


    Calm down and keep quiet!


    The lower abdomen was calm, and after a few blinks, the trouble was even worse.


    Yan Mo felt pain and held his stomach. What exactly did you see to make you so excited? How can you not react to you in front of you for so long?


    "Eat..."


    Eat you a ghost!


    "Want... want... ahead..." The Fruit of Witchcraft voice has be urgent.


    What do you want? What did you see?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t describe it, only repeatedly expressing the desires that he strongly wants.


    Jiu Feng suddenly stood up and stepped on Yan Mo''s head. "Hey, I will go out and y for a while, and I wille to youter."


    ��It will rain."


    "Going!"


    This is another wayward little devil! Yan Mo has no choice but let him go. "Go and go."


    Jiu Feng''s small wings were lightly swayed and the body went away like lightning.


    "Booming!" The sky was filled with dull thunder.


    There was ament or curse in the market, and the voices of the ves were heard everywhere, so that meant they were trying to quickly transfer the rain-stricken goods to the tent.


    The man who had caused the attention to Yuan Zhan came out from behind the long-haired young man and spit out a word: "Bu."


    It was a handsome man with a handsome face. His face was abination of the advantages of the East and West, his body was slender, his hair was short, and his nose was straight. No one knew if it��s a mosaic or a vertical diamond-shaped copper ornament with a melon size. He very simple to talk and his face is very cold.


    The bronze ornaments on the man was the second most among Ding Yue Tribe''s group. The mostmon one was the long-haired man who had just looked at Yan Mo, but the long-haired man had no bronze ornaments on his forehead and no tattoo on his face.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan in front of him, and then looked at the long-haired man who was behind him, andughed bitterly.


    Yuan Zhan nkly stared at him, he smiled andughed


    Laughing, you are not handsome, no one is a cool guy, but...


    Yan Mo''s gaze slowly slid upward from the long legs, hips, waist and wide shoulders of his own animals, and finally his eyes stayed on the side of the other side, which was quite bad.


    It��s not good to look at the face. The narrow eyes like snakes are not his favorite. The tribal tattoo on the face makes the face that is not friendly to be even less friendly and thatugh is like a threat. Seeing his people is more thoughtful, heart-wrenching, and strong desires. Although, the savage people are abnormal and uncontroble.


    A person like him will never be attracted to such a person in his previous life. What do the two bad guys do together? I will feed you poison, do you kill me with a knife? Can you sleep peacefully at night?


    If it weren''t for his special circumstances, and he would have to give him a little trust in the person closest to himself, and they would definitely not be able to go.


    In the future... Oh! Who knows in the future?


    Yan Mo''s hand naturally stopped at the waist of Yuan Zhan,ughing with a gesture of possession that he did not notice. "I still look at you more pleasingly."


    "Yeah?" Who are youparing me with? Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow.


    "Cough!" Cai Yu coughed.


    Yan Mo turned to The cold-faced guy. "You have seen our fabrics? Unfortunately, we don''t have much time here, but we can look at the goods from your tribe first. If there is something we need, we can agree on trading the next time. The transaction is a little more, or we can go directly to your ce."


    Although the cold faced brother did not understand some words, but the general meaning is understood, the other party obviously wants to see their goods first.


    ��It doesn��t matter if it��s not too much, Moer Gan also has fabrics.�� The long-haired man behind The cold-faced man said: ��There are not many goods we bring, but they are all good things.��


    ��What is it? Copper knife and metal spear weapons are indeed more powerful than stones. If you bring them, we can really exchange them with you." Yan Mo looked serious.


    "Booming!" Thunder is getting bigger and bigger, and the moisture in the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft also began to hit Yan Mo''s abdomen. If it wasn''t for Yuan Zhan to block him, and him, pressing his hand on the abdomen, and someone else could see that he had a problem with his stomach.


    Yan Mo said that the light and natural, Ding Yue Tribe and his party heard a big change, the youthful long haired man and the cold face brother is okay, but the eyes are not overwhelmed.


    Cai Yu''s ear captured words that he has never heard before. He still pondered about what metal is. Seeing Ding Yue''s people faces'' expressions changing, and he immediately remembered the phrase "metal weapons are better than stones." After a while, and he must pass the news to the elders in charge of the market.


    ��You...�� The youthful man simply swallowed the phrase ��How do you know�� and changed it to: ��You seem to know our tribe very well?��


    ��Ah, we are in the upper reaches of the river, but asionally some of the tourists or the strong people who pass through the wildnd, they will bring us interesting things."


    "Hey!" The first lightning shed in the sky to the east.


    Yuan Zhan listened to his own Priest and in a blink of an eye, his expression was calm as if something had happened.


    The youthful man turned to look at the sky in the east and said to Yan Mo: "It''s a pity that we didn''t bring what you wanted, but we also brought some useful living utensils, if you want, wait a minute. We can go to you to find you, as you see, it is going to rain."


    "Metal life tools? Bronze or iron? No matter which is good, I will remember to leave some fabric." Yan Mo voice is not high, but not too low, to ensure that Moer Gan and nearby people who are interested in watching the lively meeting can clearly hear the words such as bronze and metal.


    The youthful man looked straight to Yan Mo. What does this person mean by repeatedly saying vocabry such as bronzes and metals? Is it unintentional, or is he deliberately saying to other people?


    The youthful boy doesn''t have to look at Cai Yu to know how tall his ears are. If it wasn��t for his mission in which he also hopes to find some traces in this city with more tribal concentration, and he will note to participate in this market or meet with The Moer Gan, who had traded with them but he wanted to get some news. The market will not take out the things of your own tribes and exchange them with people.


    And many more! What did the boy say after the bronzes?


    Metal ware? What is that? Is it better than bronze? Is metal been found in other ces and started to be used already? However, and he clearly heard that The Three Cities are powerfully made of specially manufactured bones.


    "In addition to living utensils, we actually brought some treasures from the ruins." The youthful man revealed important news to Jiu Yuan, if they knows metal and bronze, they deserves his message, and he wants to know more things about ironware, and about this Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    "But we camete, there is no booth for us, we can only borrow Moer Gan booth temporarily. We will take out those treasures at noon. If there is something suitable, we will exchange it. If there is ate person, there will be no more."


    Cai Yu wants to say something and closed his mouth, because Ding Yue Tribe''s treasures from this ruins, MoerGan even intends to use the blood salt they just exchanged, they want to buy all of the treasure Ding Yue havee with but Ding Yue Tribesmen''s is not willing, they want to use those things in exchange for a message that is useful to them.


    To this end, they have already gone to the Bi Xian, The Snake-People Tribe, the Wild Hill Tribe, The Earth Cliff Tribe, and the Huang Jing Tribe across the river. He did not expect Ding Yue to temporarily hook up the upper river powerful tribe.


    But Ding Yue was still a very strong tribe, and the tribal elders couldn��t provoke them again and again, and he couldn��t stop it at this time.


    ��Remains?�� Yan Mo thought he seemed to understand why The Fruit of Witchcraft was so turbulent. ��Is it right at noon? We will arrive on time.��


    ��Hey!�� The lightning approached.


    "Boom!" The rain poured down.


    At the invitation of the Priest, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan hid in The Yufu Tribe''s tent.


    The old man has a high status. Apart from the four ves who serve him, there is only one person in the tent.


    The tent was too dark, and the three did not go inside. They stood at the tent entrance and spoke.


    "Child, have you said that there are any good things to exchange herbs with us? I just heard that your fabric is very good, but we are afraid that there are not so many..."


    Yan Mo raised a finger and gestured to the old man to wait, his hand went to the pocket and from the pocket he took out a small bag wrapped in linen.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo with his gaze: Are you sure?


    Yan Mo also responded with a look: I am sure! And you said, secretly I can.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and squeezed his neck, and Yan Mo motioned him to push up from the bottom.


    Yuan Zhan squeezed it with a pinch, and Yan Mo opened his mouth and whispered a little.


    The old man watched the two interacted and smiled and shook his head. The momentum of the tall young man made him feel a little bit afraid and alert, but now he looks at the expressions and movements between him and the teenager, it is like a big boy who is ying with his beloved partner.


    Yan Mo handed the linen bag to the old man while hiding the movement


    The old man was about to open, and Yan Mo raised his eyes and said, "You have to calm yourself." The old man thought about what the baby still allowed me to take a calm point, and got a little weight on my hand, fluttering, thinking, but he still very careful to open the small linen bag.


    A small crepe with light red, snow-like particles appeared in the bag.


    The old man��s eyes are slightly stared nkly. ��What is this? Powder?��


    Yan Mo approached the old man and whispered: ��This is the best salt in the world that even the people of The Three Cities can��t eat, red salt, my Jiu Yuan special product."


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he raised his hand, slightly stained ihis finger with a little powder and stuffed into his mouth.


    Immediately, the old man pulled out his finger at the fastest speed and carefully wrapped the bag of salt and hid it into his arms. After he finished, he looked around.


    The old man noticed the strange look of the two men and smiled slightly: "I can''t be careless, if I knew that you came up with this..."


    Yuan Zhan quickly asked: "Have you seen red salt?"


    "No." The old man looked at the probe outside. The rain outside was very big. He found a small mud point on the ground. The people who had juste out to sweep the goods now hid back to the tribal tents. The ves used only for sale were not inside. Most of them stayed in the open air, shrinking their bodies and letting rain pelt, and they were frozen and had white lips.


    The old man saw no one paying attention to their tent and he retracted his head. He said: "No, I haven''t seen it, but I heard that MoerGan recently got a batch of blood salt. It is said that the red salt is used by killing countless people. The blood is used to refine the salt into blood red the salt is not only delicious, but also brings strength to people. The blood-ability warrior, especially likes this kind of blood salt. Unfortunately, this blood salt is very rare, only a fewrge tribes who have made a good rtionship with MoerGan got some and even then they got little bit, the other ones were levied by Moer Gan to The Three Cities.��


    Speaking of this, the old man spoke a trace of suspicion: ��You wouldn��t be the ones who exchanged a batch of your red salt with Moer Gan before?��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other and nodded.


    The old manmented, his eyes were full of surprises, and he was surprised. "I didn''t expect the legendary blood salt toe from you Jiu Yuan!"


    "If you say blood salt is our red salt." Yan Mo shrugged.


    As soon as the old man grasped Yan Mo��s hand, and he said with great enthusiasm: ��Cough, child, you just said that you have taken a look at our herbs? How much do you want? There is not enough here, you cane back with us! We have herbs everywhere. How much do you want! Do you still like our bones? We have more than the bones of the animals, and some bones of big fish, do you want it? Because it is too big, we have not brought it."


    Yan Mo wanted to pull, but his hand is held tighter by the old man.


    Yuan Zhan, the bastard, just stood by and watched the joke.


    The old man was still sighing: "Jiu Yuan is a good ce from what I heard. You can go back with me this time when you go. Can you take me on the road? Don''t look at me as a weak old man, but I can still run. I''m no slower than those who are young. I can also help you identify herbs and treat the wounded. I have the most powerful snake bite antidote. Do you have more snakes bite?"


    Yan Mo did not want to lie to Old shaman. Theyck a teacher who can teach knowledge. Only one person teaches that so many people are too heavy and too tired. This old shaman is more suitable as a teacher, regardless of his academic experience or personality. If he is afraid that he will affect his child''s loyalty to Jiu Yuan, and he can also teach some adults to identify and usemon herbs.


    "In this way, we will go to your ce to collect medicine with you, and then wait for us to go back. You cane to Jiu Yuan with us again. How is that?" Yan Mo pushed the environment and climate of The Yufu Tribe ording to the herbs they had. It is very likely that the hometown of The Yufu Tribe''s family will be rich in themon herbs he needs. Even if they don��t get the bamboo forest is a big gain.


    Old Shaman, after all, is old and talented. At the same time, for his own people, and he can secure connection to red salt for a long time. He voluntarily pledges to the mother god that he will not disclose Jiu Yuan whereabouts and exchange red salt with them. After that, and he solemnly invites Jiu Yuan and his party after the market. They turned their tribal residence together.


    Yan Mo took two rain robes from his pocket in front of the old Priest, and Yuan Zhan draped one of them, and returned to their second floor in the rain.


    When Old Shaman saw Yan Mo pulling up two coats, his eyes were big and ferocious, and soon he woke up and nodded. He only asked: "The straw coat that you wear is very good, how did you make it? Can you exchange?��


    A/N Im watching Anabelle Comes Homes and Im missing the good parts I will finish thest of the five chapters in the batch tomorrow.... loveyall but horror calls

 Chapter 236: Yan Mo’s “conscience help” for the dwarf

    <h4>Chapter 236: Yan Mo��s ��conscience help�� for the dwarf</h4>


    Yan Mo came out of The Yufu Tribe��s tent and saw a group of ve warriors standing opposite area in a sqaure array and standing motionless in the rain.


    No, rightly speaking, and he saw a pair of eyes.


    The eyes were calm, wise, and clear. Before that, Yan Mo walked past the person, but did not notice the eyes at all.


    He didn''t know if there are no other people on the road at this time. The people who watched the ves also entered the tent to hide from the rain, or the heavy rain infiltrated the eyes of the person. The eyes that were originally dull and dull were full of vitality, and the rain was shooting straight they all looked straight to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo even felt that he could see from the eyes what wanted to say: buy me and fulfill my wishes, I will give you all my loyalty, dignity and life!


    Yuan Zhan felt very keen and he turned to look at the man almost immediately.


    The man stood in the rain, staring at Yan Mo, not afraid of Yuan Zhan''s threatening eyes, and looking at Yan Mo''s eyes even more without shaking.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and walked past the man as if he didn''t see the opposite person.


    Yuan Zhan had a bit of interest in the man, but he didn''t look much. He covered the boy''s head with his big hand and wanted him to drench some rain.


    "I should really spread the hat invention," Yan Mo muttered.


    Not only bamboo hat, but also with cloth, with tung oil, they can also do umbres, or simply train a batch of wood work, in addition to umbres, cabs, chairs and other necessities can also be made inrge quantities, until the fall, they are rich and the goods can be exchanged with other tribes.


    Even if those appliances are bought back, it is easy to learn how to do it, but the world is very big, and the market is not one. As long as they can master the locations of therge tribal markets, they can arrive quickly and smoothly, just one by one. The market has sold in the past, and they can turn into very wealthy tribes by selling wooden furniture and daily necessities.


    As for the fact that he hase up with so many things that should gradually appear under the long historical umtion, will it have a bad influence on the development of the world? Yan Mo did not think so much.


    If you understand the history of his modern world, you will find that the development in the West is exploding rapidly in a short period of time.


    Before that, when the East and several countries with a long history had sound sewer facilities, they had a rich cultural heritage and numerous inventions. Many ces in the West were still in the same ce, and a small vige could stand on their own wild time.


    But this is a Western society in which the bow and arrow were used as the weapon of the devil at that time, and the armor was regarded as the most powerful and civilized representative. It was because of standing on the shoulders of giants and quickly absorbed several ancient countries. The umtion of knowledge in the millennium, the looting of looting and stealing umted wealth, coupled with the invention of some geniuses to promote the chain effect, it took less than a hundred years, and they surpassed the giants�� empires with a long history. And they became the worlds strongest.


    1]... So the west literally invented nothing?


    It can be said with certainty that the East and other long-standing giants are not without scientists who can make the same inventions, nor do they have no chance to develop rapidly, but their history is too long, and in order to maintain the interests of the superiors and the minority, Some of the ideas have been pounded from generation to generation.


    And development will inevitably bring about changes, and these changes are what those that those on the upper-level people do not want to see, so they would rather let the people be ignorant and deliberately let the agro-industrial doctors be lower upations. They will even burn books, destroy academics, smash ships, smash guns, shut down the country, and make science superstitious. The picture is just a moment of ease.


    In the history of Chinese of his world, there is no such thing as a person who wants to change thew or reform, and even the country and he will make the country upturun in a big move. And those people��s end will be almost no end.


    Yan Mo has only been here for two years. The Jiu Yuan Tribe has just been established. Everything is at the beginning. He does not have to worry about the idea of ??the authorities. Because he is the authority, and he does not have to consider the interests of the upper ss, because he appoints Jiu Yuan is upper ss. The people who manage certain things are appointed by him, and their interests are still given by him. They are the heads of warriors who master the warriors, and would they dare not defy him.


    When is he not developing vigorously? When did he wait


    People like Jiu Yuan are ustomed to a more convenient, morefortable and happy life. Their lifestyle and things will inevitably infect nearby tribes, and nearby tribes will pass them further. By the time Jiu Yuan''s rules will be truth and be universal, Jiu Yuan''s life will be the highest standard, and everything Jiu Yuan will be people''s heart.


    If he did something wrong, if Jiu Yuan develops backwards and can''t develop, what about it?


    He is not responsible for anyone saving the world!


    He only needs to live well with his own children, um, but also to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    When Yan Mo came here, and he could still feel the gaze of that war ve. The man��s gaze seemed to be following him.


    Less SCUM VALUE, I wonder if he saved all the ves in the city, how many SCUM VALUE he can reduce.


    When Yan Mo took the idea of ??saving ve, Yuan Zhan was watching the goods of the tribes and the beasts they brought.


    "Jiu Yuan still has enough to eat now,ter..." Yuan Zhan''s greed color shed past.


    "You are right. It is only Jiu Yuan''s current poption. It is not difficult for us to feed ournd. After nting crops and storing livestock, life will be better, but resources are limited. When beasts always eaten." Thend will also lose nutrients due to repeated nting. When Jiu Yuan''s poption increases, the damage will be more serious. If there is no good response, famine and internal war will happen."


    "So we have to fight out and upy more and morend and resources you said."


    "Not a fight say an exchange." Yan Mo wiped the rain from his face. "Before the ancestors taught me a little in the dream, and he said that war can only make people hate, but if we change the way we direct the military aggression into grace, we will get more."


    Yuan Zhan contemtes that he is smart, but there are some things that he has no relevant foundation and cannot be understood out of thin air.


    There was no one on the road, the rain was loud, just enough for the two to whisper.


    Yan Mo smiled and pointed to him: "It��s not as good as listening to animals. We give them food and drink, and give them a winter house. After a long time, they will depend on us and cannot do without us. We, if we leave them alone, they will cry and ask for more things. But we will not give our animals the same good food as we do, nor will we give them better appliances than us."


    "You mean... we can take things that are not needed or worse, exchange them with them, but we don''t have or rarely need to exchange with something, such as the raw materials you said?" Yuan Zhan just tried to mak sense of it.


    "Yes, there are food, meat, herbs, firewood, coal, etc. You think, if we can make beautiful porcin, good wooden furniture, delicious red salt, and cloth, etc., we exchanged with the upperyers of other tribes, but they are the mostmon in their tribes. They don��t even need to look down on them. Will they be willing to change?��


    ��Yes. These things are all consumables. After the use they are broken, there will be no more, and they can only continue to exchange with us to get them.�� Yuan Zhan was slightly excited, because what his Priest teaches him is a different but perhaps more effective ways of aggression.


    "Even if they can imitate it, we can make ones which are better." Yan Mo saw that the animal understood it very well, so that he would not bother with these things, and he had to worry about Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fists. "Even if they are greedy, they are not afraid, because the ones we exchanged for them are never weapons. Even if it is, it is not our best weapon."


    "Yes, I will not help anyone other than Jiu Yuan and our blood warriors I will not help people other than Jiu Yuan to improve their physical fitness." This is the biggest reliance of Yan Mo, plus another bone device.


    Yuan Zhan obviously also thinks about these two points. Later, the high-ranking blood-ability warriors and bones treasures will be the two pirs of Jiu Yuan and other tribes, and even the two worlds. If they just keep these two points and exchange other things there is no need to worry.


    He even thinks farther. "Can you help the blood-blood warriors to improve their ranks? Maybe we can use this to attract some middle-level warriors to help us fight. But this is not a needed thing first secretly, attract some alliance leaders. Try to avoid the attention of the big tribes like The Three Cities." Before, Yan Mo told him about the concept of alliance.


    The second floor of the earth is already in sight, and Yan Mo suddenly said: "If ourbor will be enough this year, I n to move the dwarf out early next year."


    "Where are you moving them?" Yuan Zhan has long been with Yan Mo. After discussing the problem of leaving the dwarves, the two agreed that once Jiu Yuan��sbor can be self-sufficient, even if they help them build a new city, they should all move these little dwarfs out of Jiu Yuan.


    He wouldn''t want to push the dwarfs early, the little ones will be more andzier, and learn to take advantage of it. Spring hunting is always easy for them because they are protected behind Jiu Yuan''s ass. And they have more people than Jiu Yuan. The most important thing is that the race ispletely different. It may be possible to be an ally. It is no different to want to conquer them but to bury them with their own troubles.


    "The forests don''t work. They upy the forest. We will be in troubleter when we want to go to hunt prey, l will go to find herbs. Maybe we will be caught by their necks."


    Yan Mo did not intend to give the forest to the dwarf. "You what do you think of the Duo Fei er tribe? I heard Jiu Feng saying that there is a good view and a big valley.��


    Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips. ��Good. But how do you lie to them?��


    ��Who said it was lying?�� Yan Mo was serious. ��The legendary dwarves also have a reld, but their ancestors forgot to tell them. Time has been long past. One day, we Jiu Yuan will want to establish several lookout points on the border. We just need to ask the dwarf to go along and help build, and then...��


    Yuan Zhan interface: ��Then they identally discovered their ruins.��


    Yan Mo��s face was a smug expression. ��That��s a magical ce, a huge underground cave house, a mysterious altar, and a mural of heritage.��


    ��What did you paint on the mural there?��


    ��The process of making paper, and... all kinds of magical instruments made of wood and yuan-crystal.�� Yan Mo��s sudden whimsy, he was tempted to see if the dwarf can really make the wooden material to the maximum, like the refining of the bones, and make it as much as the bones or metal utensils arms.


    He can remember very clearly that the spear used by Yuan Ji Tribe was made of a very hard wood, and the sharpest stone knife could hardly make a hole in it.


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "Do you want others to think that the paper we made in the futurees from the dwarf?"


    "Yes!" With their eyes open, they can make a fortune.


    "Then about wood? Is there such a heritage?"


    "Since there are metal tools and bones, why are there is no one refining wood? Yuan-crystal can be used on bones, why not on wood?" He is not worried that much. There is time to explore research one by one, it is better to give to the dwarves who are moreborious the work on the wood products.


    He is only worried about it now. If he really made such a dwarf''s relic, The Guide would think about it and punish him to it.


    But he felt that it was not harmless, except for a little damage to the environment... he couldn��t focus on the scenes in the murals to make up the nts, and that the dwarf��s inheritance would be cut off because of theck of respect and persecution of the nts. He drew murals to make it out that the sessors must pay attention to the environment and respect life.


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that he and Yuan Zhan strolled in the rain and made an inspiration and decided to do so, and then how much influence on the dwarf family and even the world.


    Therefore, the dwarves took the road of the strong, but they were also tortured by paper and wood. They were also regarded as the biggest enemy by The Longevity Maple Tree Tribe for a long time.! The dwarves who used to live in the forest were all driven out of the forest, and they are no longer the darling of the forest.


    And Yan Mo is the initiator of the world change, and as the world''srgest paper seller in the dark, the look of "Oh, I really sympathize with your experience" he is awkwardly stocking the fire between the Longevity Maple Tree Tribe and the dwarfs, he is so bad!


    Well, these are all words, not to mention for the time being, and it is said that when the two returned to the second floor and took a break and prepared, Yan Mo called DaHe aside and told him something.


    Da He was puzzled, but still nodded to ept this new task.


    Estimated that it was almost noon, Moer Gan sent someone to invite.


    When they went out, they saw the Earth Cliff, The Snake-People Tribe and Huang Jing Tribeing out of the tent.


    The heavy rain has not stopped, but it has be bigger and bigger.


    TuHou took a middle-aged man and was one step behind Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. The Snake-People Tribe and Huang Jing Tribe didn''t want to walk with others.


    Other tribes in the tents are not jealous. Simrly, Moer Gan is not the first time to engage in a small market where only the top tribes or tribes participate. The less powerful tribes get newster than others. Not to mention participating in this top-level market.


    Most of the small tribes who are not eligible to participate are guessing that these people must have good things, maybe the blood salt that Moer Gan just got.

 Chapter 237: Treasures of the Land of Relics

    <h4>Chapter 237: Treasures of the Land of Relics</h4>


    Once again passing through the war ve, Yan Mo found that the sharp gaze disappeared.


    The war ve is just like other ves. It is just like a member on the square. The two eyes are like dead fish, staring nkly at the front of the foot.


    The square array was not scattered in the cold and heavy rain, but it was only neat. Yan Mo did not feel any majestic momentum and murderousness, but felt a strange boring and dead scene.


    The Moer Gan, who was leading the way, looked at Yan Mo and looked at the ves. He immediately smiled and said: "Noble guests, do you want to get a batch of ves back? These battle trained ves are the best we have at hand. The batch is what we had after half a year of training and training, everyone is very obedient, as long as you give them a full meal every day, they will do anything for you."


    "How is their fighting power?"


    "All are ves, this the lowest in the batch has 2nd Rank, the highest is 4th Rank warrior.��


    ��4th Rank?�� Yuan Ji Tribe��s Chief is only 4th Rank, and Yuan Zhan also said that the highest level of Yuan Ji��snd is 4th Rank, 5th Rank has never been heard of it.


    The Moer Gan person proudly said: "The 4th Rank warrior may be very good in other ces, but in our Moer Gan, 4th Rank is just a small leader."


    "How do you control them? Are you not afraid of them running away and resisting?" Yan Mo felt the disappointment from Yuan Zhan, but the words had already been exported.


    The Moer Gan person looked at him with surprise. "Guest, are there no ves in you? How do you control your ves?"


    Yan Mo smiled calmly. "I don''t care about ves, I am very busy on weekdays." "


    The MoerGan people guess that this boy who is very easy to feel good and has a high status is likely to be a Priest disciple. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a powerful blood warrior around him." Moer Gan sneaked a peek at Yuan Zhan, who dared to speak with Yan Mo, but did not dare to answer this.


    Priest disciple, busy studying the inheritance of the Priest, some chores in the tribe they do not know about and it is normal.


    Yuan Zhan whispered: "Don''t tell those dirty things to him!"


    The MoerGanpeople, thus affirmed the lofty status of the young priest disciple, bowed their heads, and dared not say anything more.


    The teenager seemed to be very unhappy and nced at his partner. He was arbitrarily arrogant to the group of ves. "The ves, I have to be!"


    Moer Gan stayed. "You, are you all?


    ��Right!�� The young boy provocatively squatted tall and tall.


    Gao Daqing is young and young, and his brows are wrinkled, but he seems to be helpless to the teenager.


    Yan Mo leaned down and looked at the Moer Gan with a nk expression. "What? Worried that I don''t have enough goods to exchange? If you can''t do it, go to Qi Yuan."


    This time the Moer Gan is no longer sluggish, but shocked, "Do you know Qi Yuan Da Ren?"


    The teenager seems to be very disdain to answer his question. He only said again: "Now these ves you pulled out, whether they are ves or ordinary ves, as long as they are standing here, I will have it! Do you hear it?"


    Yuan Zhan does not when MoerGan answered, and he whispered to him in disapproval. "Mo, it��s too much, we don''t want to bring it back."


    The boy wiped his face with a word of rain: "I said yes."


    Yuan Zhan took a breath, he turned to the Moer Gan who led the road: "Have you heard? The ves here, all, not one less, we Jiu Yuan want all them here."


    The Moer Gan person smiled and wiped the rain on their faces. Although he had the meaning of rmendation just now, and he did not expect that the other party would not only buy one, but also all!


    "Oh... yes, just a lot of ves you want, I, I need to go to Cai Yu Da Ren, please wait. But rest assured, before that, I will let the ve master not sell these ves. "


    This incident has had a great impact on the MoerGan people, especially when he heard that the teenager still knows their Qi Yuan Da Ren.


    But the Moer Gan people peeked at the teenager and the tall young man, only to find that they didn��t seem to put such a big thing in their hearts. When they finished, they threw the thought away and walked on. There was no distress or excitement after buying arge number of ves. Any other emotions are so light, just like buying a few pieces of fur at random.


    This is more than a thousand ves!


    What is the way to Jiu Yuan Tribe? Looking at wealthy is right, but can they wealthy to buy thousands of ves at random, how big is such a tribe?


    However, they can call out the name of Qi Yuan Da Ren, even without the title, maybe they are really very strong, is it not that they areing from The Three Cities river upstream? Maybe they are the affiliated tribes of the legendary The Earth City, just like The Snake-People Tribe from the middle city Baixi City.


    The MoerGan people took Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan into the biggest tent in Moer Gan with a more respectful attitude. After the retreat, they went toCai Yu immediately. He told Cai Yu Da Ren about the incident, especially to tell the other party. The sublime status of the juvenile is so high that the high-ranking blood warriors must also listen to him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not discuss the ves in advance, but since his own Priest Da Ren had that meaning, Yuan Zhan followed him to sing along with him, and set the matter down on the way.


    Yan Mo didn''t actually n to start as soon as possible, but at the time the opportunity was just right. He couldn''t forget the eyes and didn''t want to regenerate the waves. He simply set the person down first.


    Sometimes you have to admit that some people have something that will upset your original n and make you have to rethink him.


    "Look at the ve?" Yuan Zhan red at him, whispering.


    Yan Mo felt that this was a bit subtle, and she looked down at the youth.


    "That is The E�� Ying tribe?" Yuan Zhan asked again.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Look at the face, they don''t look the same."


    "Don''t let him join your guard." Yuan Zhan looked at the people in the tent and couldn''t refuse it.


    "...hehe!" Yan Moughed silently, grabbing the young man''s palm and rubbing it. The rough, thick, knuckles of the palms were not smooth, but he squeezed very hard.


    Yuan Zhan held him back.


    Yan Mo pinched back with more force.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression has not changed, but the palm is rxed, letting his Priest pinch his hand as a fore y.


    "He won''t join my guard, Jiu Yuan has too many Yuan Ji warriors, the warriors'' heads are also Yuan Ji people, and this is not conducive to tribal development. There used to be no good seed, the war ve... I hope he can be another Zheng."


    "You do not believe in Zheng?��


    "No, I believe in him, but for Jiu Yuan to develop we need at least three men who have Zhengbat effectiveness, prestige and warrior management capabilities.��


    "But alsopletely loyal?"


    "Be loyal and not loyal doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t betray me and Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo never believes that people arepletely loyal, and he doesn''t mind people being selfish.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and epted the matter.


    Just as the two whispered, the people who came were alsoing seven or eight.


    The tent was round, and the iing people also stood loosely into arge circle.


    Yan Mo feels that the MoerGan people are very smart. This arrangementpletely avoids the problem of row seats and does not intentionally separate some hateful tribes. The passer-by is only responsible for bringing people in, and you have to go stand wherever you want.


    As it is now, in a clockwise direction, the people of the Earth Cliff Tribe stand at two o''clock and are closest to Jiu Yuan. He and Yuan Zhan stood in about three o''clock, and The Snake-People Tribe might think they were more suitable for the interaction and stood on the other side of them.


    The Snake-People Tribe are near The Huang Jing Tribe, and Huang Jing Tribe stood about five o''clock. Aside from the side there is quite arge space, about eight o''clock station is The Wild Hills, The nine-o��clock are next to the Noji people is the Bi Xian.


    At 12 o''clock there is a stone tform that is ttened by arge stone.


    The tent opened again and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan saw the acquaintance.


    Qi Yuan followed behind an old man and entered the tent with a group of warriors. When he looked up, and he saw two characters who he did not expect to appear here!


    Yan Mo smiled at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan bowed his head and looked down. There were a lot of people in the tent. It was not a good ce to say hello. Although he didn''t want to let these two people appear in this city, but people have alreadye, and he can''t make them go away, at most, he wanted to ask the other party to try not to use red salt as an exchange.


    I hope they have not yet taken out the red salt!


    Qi Yuan feels that these two people are not likely to make such low-level mistakes unless they really don''t care about Moer Gan at all.


    The people from Ding Yue Tribe followed Cai Yu at the end and walked behind the stone bench at 12 o''clock.


    Moer Gan''s people ounted for eleven o''clock.


    Cai Yu cleared his throat and raised his hand. "Honorable guests, I think everyone knows what to exchange for this small market. The guests Ding Yue Tribe will take out the treasures they found in a certain ce, if there are people in here who want them, then please take out your exchanges and exchange them, if Ding Yue Tribe feels right. In addition, I think everyone knows the rules of the market no forced exchange, if you have any thoughts like that, you can leave Moer Gan, no matter what you do, and Moer Gan will not interfere!"


    Straightforward! Yan Mo feels like he is participating in a ck market transaction, but in fact it is the most orthodox "official" trade fair scene.


    Perhaps it is rted to the degree of civilization. Cai Yu''s beginning is not only straightforward, but even the hype and the minimum introduction are not given. The title is directly given to the Ding Yue Tribe to show them their goods.


    The Ding Yue Tribe came up with no nonsense look and, and the youthful man asked the four warriors to put the packages on their backs on the stone tform and open one of them first.


    "Thend of this ruins is on a mountain far from my tribe. We don''t know what method to use to make a big hole in the cliff. Some of the holes still have traces of people living." The youthful man exined as he opened the parcel.


    The old man around Tu Hou is like seeing joke with Tu Hou. He said: "It sounds like the lifestyle of our Earth Cliff people."


    Yan Mo thought, no wonder The Earth Cliff Tribesmen, who used to drill caves on the mountain wall looked like caveman, would it be a cave house like the loess high slope?


    The youthful man smiled at the old man on the cliff and opened the parcel. "This is what we found in one of the caves. We don''t know what it is, what it is made of but it is very strong. If you have anyone who is interested, Please take out your goods and we will exchange them on the spot."


    Everyone was focused on the stone tform.


    The parcel was opened, and there was a disc with a hole in the middle with a diameter of about 50 cm and a thickness of only about 2 cm.


    Everyone has a word in mind at the same time: What the heck is it?


    Yan Mo is no exception. He looked at Yuan Zhan side by side and counts on the other side to recognize.


    Yuan Zhan��s expression was a little weird. After a while he bent down at Yan Mo��s ear: ��It looks like a stone, but it��s not a stone.��


    Yan Mo��s heart is not a stone? That should not be metal, otherwise people in Ding Yue should be able to see it.


    The youthful man added there: "This thing is made of stone. It is very hard. We thought it was a shield at first, but the hole in the middle was very big. Later, our Old Priest saw it, he said that it is very likely to be part of a certain instrument." The whisper sounded in the tent, and everyone in the tribe struggled to tell what it was.


    Although the things in thend of the ruins are precious and scarce, if you can''t tell what it is, then you don''t know what it is, and it is just a waste and it is just a waste in the tribe.


    Yan Mo stepped forward. "Can I look closer?"


    The youthful man paused and nodded. "Yes."


    Not only Yan Mo, but also other tribes havee to see it. Interestingly, except for Yan Mo, other people whoe up are older, and at least they are all middle-aged.


    Yan Mo looked and touched again. He guessed that the disc was probably a bone, but he even figured out that it was a bone, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Just as he put his right hand on the disc and asked to ask The Guide, the elders of Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe also recognized the material of the object and shouted at the same time: "This is it a bone??��

 Chapter 238: The Treasure of the Land of the Relics 2

    <h4>Chapter 238: The Treasure of the Land of the Relics 2</h4>


    Yan Mo surprised is not that the two recognize the bones, but why should they clearly stated?


    When he looked up and looked at the two, only a little spection would understand the minds of the two.


    When the two men shouted out that this was a bone, the eyes looked at The youthful man of Ding Yue Tribe.


    They don''t believe that Ding Yue Tribe doesn''t know that it is a bone. After all, as long as it is arge tribe that has developed or contacted The Three Cities, it is impossible to not know the existence of the bone.


    The characteristics of the bones are obvious. In addition to the two of them, the elder of MoerGan must have seen it, but he did not say it. Others did not know, but since they cane to this tent, they are not negligent, even the youngest and most inconspicuous Jiu Yuan boy.


    Moreover, the two of them did not know the purpose, that is, they did not lose any of their two tribes respect. On the contrary, the purpose of Ding Yue Tribe made them more curious and alert.


    If Ding Yue Tribe knows that this is a bone device, they took it out as a cargo, what is it for? If they don''t know, what do they do after they know it?


    Yan Mo noticed that The youthful man blinked at the cold faced handsome man when he heard the disc was a bone.


    "It turned out to be a bone." The youthful man smiled. "Since the two elders can see that this is a bone, do you know what it is?"


    The Snake People Tribe Chief was always a beautifuldy with a miracle, and she is the first to shake her head. "I don''t know."


    Huang Jing Tribe''s elders also shook their heads. "Don''t know."


    The Snake People Tribe Chief''s old eyes moved to Yan Mo who still had on the hand of the disc, she knew that this boy was a rare Bone Sculpting Master, but did not say anything, even the meaning.


    Yan Mo was also worried that The Snake-People Tribe would call him to identify him or call out his Bone Sculpting Master identity. He didn''t expect the other person to remain silent.


    Regardless of the other side''s thoughts, it is also true that she kept his secret and protected him for a while, and he epted it as a good intention.


    When The youthful man looked at the elders of Moer Gan, Yan Mo opened The Guide to the third article in his heart. He was not sure whether The Guide would exin it. After all, this thing is not a natural product.


    - Tell me what this is?


    ����Inquiries, artifacts, are not covered by The Guide.


    Yan Mo was a bit disappointed, but he was mentally prepared before asking, and he did not feel disappointed.


    There are also Moer Gan elders and other three Tribe Chiefs who didn��t know what it was.


    Yan Mo just retracted his hand and his stomach was suddenly hit by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo rubbed his stomach.


    The youthful man��s gaze fell on him, and Yuan Zhan had already appeared on Yan Mo��s side and pulled him away from the side of the disc. ��What?��


    Yan Mo''s forehead was shivering out with cold sweat and gnashed his teeth. "No, what, oh, it hurts."


    The stomach just moved. That bastard fruit


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo all together, and Tu Hou and Bai Yan who had a rtionship with him also approached him.


    Yuan Zhan saw the mouth shape and understood. But for that fruit, and he wants to teach it a lesson but has nowhere to start. He can only pick up his Little Priest with his arms, and patted his back forfort. When does his son gete out? The old stayed in the belly and was too tossed.


    Yuan Zhan took the boy back to his ce and made a chair and let him sit down.


    A chair popping from the ground out of thin air, people who have poor strength or have never seen a bloody warrior do something like that with that ease they had a small exmation. Fortunately, most of the tents are knowledgeable people, and there is no misconception. However, the expressions of The youthful man and The cold-faced man have changed slightly.


    Yan Mo nestled in the chair and screamed in his heart. ''You stupid broken fruit keep still! Otherwise don''t think about me agreeing to anything you sayter! ''


    ''To...''


    ''I want you! What is this? Don''t say that you can''t think of seeing it again! ''


    ''..Door...''


    ''Do you? Say clearly, what door? ''


    ''...door... eat...''


    What do you mean? Is this disc a door leading to Wu Guo''s love for food everywhere? Or is his family wanting to eat this door?


    1]... You know about the author literalism..... Well the fruit it Guo and Witchcraft is Wu the fruit of Witchcraft is Wu Guo...so here is my n.... I''m going to shift between Wu Guo and Fruit of Witchcraft because spoiler...the freaking fruit is going to be born....you don''t call a child fruit of witchcraft


    Yan Mo asked again, but The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t help with the consciousness of the toot. It seemed difficult to express what he wanted to express.


    Yan Mo took the opportunity to call his son, but the consciousness he suspected of his son was not willing toe out.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo where his son was, but Wu Guo refused to say anything.


    The people in the tent saw Yan Mo sitting in a chair with a painful face. The tall man around him couldn��t hold his hand and rubbed his back. He seemed to want him to be a little better. After a while, the boy slowly calmed down.


    "Sorry, I am sorry, everyone I''m fine. It may be that I have eaten something that is not clean at noon." Yan Mo straightened up and weakly said to everyone.


    Cai Yu walked out from Shitai and looked apologetic and angry. "Those damn ves! As long as you don''t watch at them, they will give you something. Mo, those ves came from me, then you won''t do anything, I will take them back and punish them, and then give you a few obedient and sensible ones.��


    Yan Mo waved his hand, ��No need, since you gave the six ves to me, they did something wrong, I will punish and discipline them.��


    Cai Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He opened his mouth in the first ce because he heard the teenager say that he had eaten something that was not clean. He worried that the other party would put the fault on the heads of the six ves and count on the one who sent the ve. There was nothing, but the six ves were sent by him. He did not want Jiu Yuan or any other tribe to misunderstand him that he colluded and attempted to poison Jiu Yuan Priest with ves.


    "But..." Yan Mo slightly dragged his voice, revealing a weak smile. "If Moer Gan''s ves are the same as the ones you gave me before, I don''t dare to ask again."


    Cai Yu said that he calmed down too early. Some of them look like good people are also badly broken, such as the teenager in front of you. "You can rest assured that there will never be the same thing again."


    "That''s good, I just set aside a group of ves to buy from you. I don''t want to go back halfway, the ves to be running around, or even the other toe and kill me, because they are dying to escape."


    Cai Yu feels a few astounding eyes, and he can''t say anything in his heart. If it is not to show the power and wealth of Moer Gan, but also to monitor and handle this seemingly powerful tribe for the first time, and he would not be at the meeting, and he wouldn''t rushed to send six ves. He had sent them before. He never did anything, and he figured out things. People who looked at Moer Gan��s face would not really find someone to send him.


    Yan Mo feels that after this time, and he should be able to lower the price of the battle trained ves, and then take it one sentence, everyone will turn his eyes from him to The youthful man from Ding Yue Tribe.


    "Everyone can''t recognize this thing, what about other things? Just take those out, so we don''t have to exchange it and have something better and regret it. It''s better to take it out and let everyone choose it, and save time."


    The youthful man frowned and wanted to refuse.


    However, the statement from Yan Mo is in line with the interests of everyone except Ding Yue Tribe. Other people did not give the opportunity to The youthful man to refuse, and they all said that he should do so.


    The elder of Moer Gan also spoke with sincere: "The little brother of Jiu Yuan looks unwell. We can solve it early, and he can go back to rest soon."


    "Yes, the things and bones in the relics are good. But I don��t know what it��s for, we��re going to exchange it back, but it��s a pity if we just let it go. You might as well take out all the things you want to exchange, and we��ll exchange it with you, so we won''t regret it afterwards."


    See everyone saying that then The youthful man had to open the other three packages even if he didn''t want to. However he looked at The cold-faced man before opening the package and saw that the other party had no objection before continuing to open


    The second package was opened, revealing a board and a thin stick that are the same material as the disc.


    The youthful man said: "This was found in another cave. Our Old Priest specte that this is probably a kind of curse. This stick can be inserted into the board. You see, these two things are somewhat easy to figure out than just now. The disc has a little more engraving."


    The youthful man raised the strange instrument.


    Others are still looking nk, but this time Yan Mo has a good spirit.


    He saw something simr in the museum! Although the shapes are slightly different, they are roughly the same.


    If there are no nicks on the bone te, and he may still be unable to remember it, but after seeing the nicks and the symbols like the words next to the nicks, and he can almost conclude that the second item is what.


    ��Someone know what this is?�� The youthful man looked around without hope that someone will have any idea what it was.


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    "In fact, if you can exchange the use and usage of these things, we will give another good thing for the people who say it."


    "What good thing?" The leader of the warrior showed a greedy look. "Is it a jewelry hanging on you? I heard that you have any bronzes? Can you show it to us?"


    The youthful man seems to have been asked such questions before. He was very calm and authentic: "Yes, it is the bronze, the same bronze that we wear."


    He waved, and a warrior behind him gave him a parcel.


    The youthful man opened in front of all the faces and took out copper pieces stringed by leather cords. These pieces of copper are better polished than the ones on them, and they look like sparkling jewelry under the fire.


    This rare material with bright light is clearly what everyone wants, and The youthful man is also very generous to let everyone pass this copper ne.


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, the sly Ding Yue Tribe! He also thought that the other party would not take out bronze weapons, at least they could also take out copper pots, copper shovel and the like. But there are so many ignorant people in this world, and there are many wise people. He can think of many other use for something, and others may not think about it.


    The youthful man has brought up a few bronze bracelets, ankle bracelets and the like, all of which are bright.


    "Apart from the bones, do you exchange these bronzes?" Several tribes asked the same question.


    The youthful man had on a forced smile. He didn''t want to exchange bronzes weapons before, but he was forced by the boy in front. He can only take out these things to block the curiosity and greed of these people to other things


    "Also exchanged, but we didn��t bring much, and these bronzes are very difficult to make. It takes a long time for us to make a piece of copper. Every time we make bronze, we have to use a lot of ves to worship the Gods of the world and our Mountain God."


    This is not a fake. Burning copper requires a lot of firewood, and it is not easy to burn. If it wasn''t for their tribe to find a blood-ability warrior who could control the bronzes under the guidance of the previous Priest, their copper mountain would just be still just a copper mountain. Even if copper is found, it is impossible for a tribal warrior like this one to have almost have copper weapons!


    ��Do you produce copper in the mountains?�� Yan Mo asked quickly.


    The youthful man has felt anxious inside. He has said that it is vague enough to let people here find out where their bronzese from and how they are forged. But the entric teenager not only smashed the ornaments on them, but also knew that their copper was from a mountain near their ce of residence.


    Kill him!


    The youthful man suddenly came up with this idea and became more and more calm.


    He can also feel the murderousness from his partner behind him. The man would like to kill the teenager who knows too much and has already threatened them!


    ��Oh!�� The stone bench in front of The youthful man suddenly turned into sand, and everything on the stone tform fell to the ground, and the bronzes mmed down.


    Everyone in the tent moved at this time, and the leaders of all ethnic groups first protected the important people of their own tribes by putting them behind and pulled out their weapons.


    The MoerGan people are the most nervous, they are staring at Jiu Yuan.


    Half of the warriors of Ding Yue Tribe went to protect The youthful man, another half went going to grab the bones and bronzes on the ground.


    The Wild Hills Tribe looked at the things falling on the ground, but they held back. It is really a stupid thing only fools would do to steal something in a situation this tense!


    Cai Yu saw this situation and immediately looked at Qi Yuan and the warriors he brought for help.


    Qi Yuan pulled his mouth and he also saw The youthful man''s killing intent towards Jiu Yuan��s Priest. Unfortunately, for the people present except him, no one knows that the two are a tribal leader, and there is a young Priest and that that tribe is a big tribe.


    Killing another Tribe''s Priest? When is Jiu Yuan��s Leader of the high-ranking blood warrior not irritating? He looks like he even wants Moer Gan to attack them, and will you put Ding Yue Tribe, who is not far from him, in your eyes?


    Qi Yuan also admired the two, a Leader, a Priest, they even came out this far.


    At the same time, he couldn��t help but think viciously: Are they not afraid to die outside, and their tribe will be finished? But it��s just good like this. Moer Gan can take up Jiu Yuan''snd and slowly find the ce where the red salt is produced.


    Qi Yuan wanted to see what the two would do, and pretended not to see Cai Yu''s anxious eyes.


    Cai Yu saw Qi Yuan not moving, and he was not good at the moment.


    Moer Gan is not moving, and other tribes are not good at it.


    The situation is a bit of a tense burst of tension.


    The "ah" sound that was not in the situation suddenly sounded.


    Yan Mo sat in a chair and was surprised to say: "How did it fall on the ground? This chair is not strong."


    Then he poked the youth around him. "Ah-Zhan, how about you help him get a solid table, I still wait to see. What''s in the back two packages?"


    Everyone, "..." You thought if you said this, we wouldn''t know that this piece of sand has changed and you are somehow involved?


    "Yeah."


    The sound of the Ding Yue Tribe is still bending over the bones and bronzes on the ground. The white sand suddenly rises into a stone tform, and some things are still ced on the stone tform everything is normal except for a little bit of confusion.


    The youthful man resisted the anger. The cold-faced guy behind him was even colder, but he didn''t move not because he knew that he might not be the opponent of the barbarian, and he didn''t want Ding Yue to be the target of the public jeering.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo pped his hands. "Well, the table has been restored. I said Ding Yue''s brother. You don''t want to kill me for a while, open the two packages below. Don''t breathe in and exhale like that."


    The youthful man''s forehead has a blue veins, and he hates a person for the first time! Very iparable!


    TuHou smirked, and it really was a teenager who was almost as big as his mixed-legged brother. He can make you from smiling to pissed off with few words.


    Others, "..." If this was my family''s son, catch it and smash it! Too much hate people!


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his Priest''s head, and smiled at Ding Yue. Thought that I am even threatening? That is, you are not worthy of threatening Mo now! Jiu Yuan do not take the initiative to cause trouble, but me and my Mo, are never afraid of things.

 Chapter 239: Treasures of the Land of Relics 3

    <h4>Chapter 239: Treasures of the Land of Relics 3</h4>


    The youthful man was sent out by Ding Yue Tribe and the tribe was presented by him. Apart from his own abilities, and he does not fall to savage temper first.


    And his performance is indeed worthy of appreciation.


    After all, this exchange is just the second thing. It is the most important thing to deal with the people of these tribes and to find out what the Chief and Old Priest wanted to know.


    So The youthful man instantly stamped down the killing intentions, patted his head, and looked at them with a sigh of relief. "Look at me! The little brother is obviously not feeling well. I am still saying so much here. No wonder your warrior will be angry. Help me open another package.��


    The cold-faced man named Zuo Shu Yi came forward and together with The youthful man the untied the remaining two packages.


    The two parcels were open too, and The Fruit of Witchcraft turned a blind eye to Yan Mo��s previous threats and shouted for the first time: '' Eat and eat! ''


    ''Shut up! Don''t even think about it! ''


    The Fruit of Witchcraft felt wronged, and it was unwilling to calm down.


    ''Tell me where is Dudu? What happened to you? Why didn''t he react for so long? ''


    Wu Guo was silent for a while, ''change...''


    ''Do you mean to use the things on the table for my son''s consciousness? ''


    ''To...''


    ''Wait! ''


    Yan Mo spoke to Wu Guo in the abdomen and carefully observed the other two things on the stage.


    The youthful man and The cold-faced man moved their hands up to hold up a piece for everyone to watch.


    The youthful man had a cylindrical stick about 50-centimeters-long stick with a diameter of about 5 centimeters.


    The other hand held a fish bone fossil that is bigger than the palm, it was t on one side, and has a clear fish bone on the t side.


    These two things look more like stonework, but if it''s really stone, Ding Yue Tribe wouldn''t carry them all the time. In the same way, everyone knows that even these bones are not good bones, otherwise Ding Yue Tribe can''t let them used as an exchange.


    The elder of Moer Gan Tribe couldn''t help but go forward to watch it. When he moved, the others followed.


    Yan Mo also stepped forward, and he had to touch the material of the two things to determine if they were bones.


    Two things were ced on the stone tform.


    The bronzes on the stage have all been taken up, leaving only the four treasures of the strange relics.


    The Snake People Tribe Chief picked up the stick and had a little doubt on her face, but she turned the stick over and looked at it for a long time, then let it go down, and then took the fishbone fossil from the elders of Huang Jing Tribe and took a closer look.


    The original ssman who just stepped forward touched both of them.


    Unlike other uncertain people, Yan Mo knows that these two things are also bones!


    Oh, the fishbone fossil is a bit different. The outeryer is indeed a stone. Only the fish bone embedded in the stone is a bone.


    Regardless of how the fish bones are embedded in the stone and pretend to be fossils, and he is most interested in the stick he is holding in his hand. The bone stick has a smooth surface and looks like a stick polished by a bone. He always got the Bone Sculpting Tribe heritage, and he always felt that something was strange with that stick but he did not want to attract attention in this regard, and did not look too long to put the bone stick back to the table.


    When the people returned to their original position, The youthful man looked around the crowd and was slightly disappointed: "It seems that no one can tell me what these four relics are?"


    No one interfaces.


    Someone coughed to attract attention, is one of The Wild Hills Tribe.


    "We don''t recognize it. It''s not surprising that you don''t recognize it too. Otherwise, these things wouldn��t be brought over by you. Are the real good things in the ruins of thend left behind?"


    Probably knowing that the tribe is the most vulnerable in this tent, and he does not expect to be able to change to a bone device, there is no scruples about the words of Ding Yue.


    The youthful man smiled and didn''t answer this question because there was no need to answer.


    He is not afraid that the people here know that they got these treasures from a relic site to attack them. Not to mention whether Ding Yue is strong or not, just the distance, that is, Moer Gan, who has a boat that can travel on the river that alone will take a long time to arrive there. They also want The God of Water to bless them on the road and the water is always stable and the weather can look after them.


    Moer Gan elder sighed: "Theses bones....only people who could know are those from The Three Cities. We don''t know the purpose of these things... Hehe."


    The Wild Hill Tribesmenughed maliciously. "This is still why you are here, if you go to other local tribes they may not have seen the real bones. When you go with these things, they will think them to be stone tools. I am afraid that they will not even be willing to exchange even a piece of animal skin."


    The youthful man now felt that the wild hills are as annoying as the teenager.


    "The wild hills are right. If you want to exchange a little more or something better, it would be better to go to The Three Cities." The Snake-People Tribe didn''t seem to hear the MoerGan and The Wild Hills Tribesmen''s sincerest words.


    "So, you don''t want it?" The youthful man also thought that taking out these bones that couldn''t be used for any purpose might not exchange anything good, but they didn''t exchange it, which surprised him too much..


    This is the treasure that was really excavated from the ruins!


    Although many things here they can''t see the purpose, these can be brought out by their Old Priest after he personally determined them to be useless, but they are bones! Doesn''t it mean that the bones are precious? Which big tribes doesn��t like bones?


    "Neither!" The Snake People Tribe Chief hesitated for a moment, she pointing to the bone on the board with a scotch and a thin bone stick in its head: "I don''t know what it is, but I think that thing is very interesting, I want to bring it back to our Priest, five War Beasts or five ves, exchange?"


    The elders of The Snake People pointed at this, and the eyes of others looking at such items suddenly became hot.


    Bai Yan, the Head of the Snake-People Tribe warrior, suddenlyughed and said slowly: "It��s interesting to use a bunch of useful things in exchange for one that can only be ced there. Is there any more? Yes, there is no need to grab things with us. To be honest, if it wasn��t for our elder interest at the gadget, I would rather use five ves for the mostmon bones!��


    Yan Mo recognized the thing, its use and practices, and he did not care. But the other three pieces of bones he wanted, but how to dispel the thoughts of on buying those pieces without arousing their interest?


    The elder Moer Gan figured out that there are seven tribes here, and there are only four pieces of bones, and the weakest The Wild Hills Tribe are removed, and there are six. They The Moer Gan must have one, even if it is useless, in the future, the bone can be used by the messengers of The Three Cities, and it can be used even if it is without any use.


    Then there are two pieces of bones. Huang Jing Tribe is likely to get one. Only one piece is left to the Earth Cliff Tribe, Bi Xian Tribe and the Jiu Yuan.


    Elder Moer Gan thought of this, and since he afraid that he would not have the chance again, he quickly shouted: "We want that disc! Exchange with ten ves!"


    Yan Mo blinked and raised his hand. "Then I want that fish bone with the stone, the stone is the smallest, are the two ves enough?"


    The youthful man wants to give that hand a break! Your mother! Is this treasure judged by size?


    TuHou got the elders to scream and screamed before Huang Jing Tribe: "The stick we want! We will exchange with four ves!" Sure enough, the ves were counted as the size of the object.


    The youthful man was shaking and the smile on his was still very stiff.


    Huang Jing Tribe were also angry, and put their face down. "We also want the disc, even if it is useless, we will bring it back because it looks good!"


    Seeing everyone is going to quarrel, The Snake People Tribe Chief shook her head. "This way, there are only four pieces. If everyone wants it, how do you divide it? It is better for Ding Yue''s guests to talk about what they want. If you want something whoever has it and is willing to exchange it, then you exchange it.��


    MoerGan was not willing "If they exchanged goods, only one happens to have it, then what should I do?"


    "Then fight for it, whoever is strong get it." The voice of the sinister is from the Bi Xian. The Bi Xian people have never spoken, and their elders are quiet, but no one will ignore them.


    Yuan Zhan leaned his family Priest raise his hand, "Agree."


    Others, "..."


    Yan Mo looked at everyone''s faces, silently prepared the gun powder. Just wait for someone to zoom in and kaboom, and he will zoom in and get everything!


    Elder Moer Gan really thought, would you like to fight with the Chief of a tribe? But what did Qi Yuan say in his ear? This person is not only a high-ranking blood warrior, but also a leader of Jiu Yuan? The main thing is that he is probably more powerful than their Chief?


    In the end, who is the barbarian who ran here, a leader in the hall actually ran out to make a deal, isn''t this a bully gamble?


    The elder MoerGan was in the same mood as The youthful man, and he wanted to cut off Yuan Zhan''s raised arm.


    So things are set.


    Ding Yue mentions that other people can exchange their own bones if they meet the conditions. If there are many peoplepeting, they will fight one game, who wins takes.


    This is much more than direct than the equipment, the nuclear reserve, the missile range, and the satellites in some of the world��s countries, although they are essentially the same.


    Yan Mo touches his nose and admitted that he prefers direct violence like this! When he was in meeting with some people, and he often wanted to put a dart gun, shot them in a meeting room, or put an itching spray in the air conditioner.


    Well, and he confessed, once, and he had carried needle in his pocket all the year round, how many times he almost stabbed it into one of his ssmates, a teacher, a colleague, a customer, a boss, an official... Fortunately, it was a legal filled society, thank you!


    "Cough, there is one more point. If Ding Yue''s brother mentions too high, a condition, for example, if he has to have a hundred ves to change a bone, then we are not losing in this bargain?"


    Because everyone just made the agreement, Yan Mo is not afraid that Ding Yue will not exchange things for him, and simply give people a knife.


    Other interested are winners who kept nodding together.


    The youthful man was trying so hard to suppress the killing intent that almost came out. You are Jiu Yuan? He will remember to revenge!


    Elder Moer Gan repeated again: "These bones are useless."


    The elders of The Earth Cliff Tribe said, "The exchange value is too high, we can''t exin it when we go back."


    Huang Jing Tribe followed pounding the stone. "You can also change it, but once we leave the tent. The four pieces of bones in your hands are probably going to be sought after by The Three Cities.��


    The Wild Hills Tribe sneered. ��If you can get to The Three Cities, I heard that The Three Cities is far away.��


    Ding The Yue warriors were so angry that they were all desperate trying to suppress their anger. These tribes! If they are downstream of the river, they must kill all the men in these barbarian tribes, and all the women will be ves!


    The warriors looked at The youthful man together and he looked at them with anger: Do we have to be patient? Why not give them a taste of our strengths! Why it is that Da Ren does not show his blood ability! Why...


    They have returned to The youthful man back and he took a small step forward.


    He stretched his arms and held his hands in a circle.


    "Oh!" In a blink of an eye, all the copper ornaments on his body disappeared and merged into a spear in his hand.


    "God blood warrior!" Someone whispered.


    Qi Yuan was dull and saw he was a high-ranking blood warrior! He is afraid that it is not under 5th Rank, maybe it is 6th Rank like him.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly open, and he exhale in general: "Great! I said that you have hidden your weapons. It turns out that the jewelry on your body is your weapon. Can you control the metal? Then the bronzes worn by others, are going to beyour weapons too? Can you control those from a far? Hey, I originally wanted to exchange for some of your bronzes. Now I won''t dare. I want to sleep well at night. I don��t want you to manipte the bronzes on my body to kill me."


    I want to absolutely murder you! The youthful man smile left his facepletely and his face was distorted.


    He knew that it will be like this. He knew that if they showed their ability, although they could threaten these barbarians to a certain extent, they would not want to sell their bronzes. He raised his cold face with no expression, ring at Yan Mo, his empty fingers bitten gently from his lips, and the blood rushed down. His eyes were without emotion, then his body shuddered a thick passion of color (naughty stuff)!


    Those kind of good looks, the temper is poisonous, sly, naughty little boy, if you take all his clothes off, tie his limbs tightly with a leather cord, while riding him and p his hips with a leather whip, and he will scream like those ve girls?


    Don''t let me catch you, my little beast boy.


    1]... Dude Yuan Zhan will bury you alive


    Everyone saw the change of on the cold-faced man''s lower body. This person was suddenly like a beast with a strong desire in this moment! He was staring at Yan Mo''s eyes, his naked desire has made many people who have fought in battles blush.


    Yan Mo didn''t blush. He felt this way almost every day. His animal Zhan''s expressions and eyes were much hotter and morescivious than this! He is sometimes wondering how much the perseverance this kid has... It is so good that he can ept his agreement and not use force.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the cold faced guy from the bottom up, his eyes focused on a certain protruding part of him, then he was proud, and the palm of his hand naturally stroked Yan Mo''s neck.


    No one is surprised or surprised by the special situation. This is a world in which ever one desire it can be directly revealed. On the contrary, men''s performance in this aspect can even prove their strength on the other hand. As for gender? That is not a problem at all. The tribe whocks women does not say men, but even beasts can also be used!


    The youthful man took advantage of this time to regain calm, although that Jiu Yuan boy��s words made it impossible for their bronzes to be exchanged as goods, but the purpose of their desire to show their strength has been reached. A more cautious expression of the tribal elders can be seen on their faces.


    "Since it can''t be a hundred female ves, then ny-nine is okay... all are ves." The youthful man deliberately said.


    "Impossible!" Several tribes shouted at the same time. What is the value of a female ve, how can it be easily exchanged for a bone device that they do not see what it is used for? Still ny-nine? Dream on!


    The youthful man did not expect these people to exchange so many female ves, so after insisting for a while, they changed their request: "No female ves can do it, but they must be goods of equal value to the ny-nine female ves. Salt, such as cloth and fur, follows the standards of MoerGan and other tribes. "


    Young boy wanted copper ore, but he also knows that this mouth can''t be opened yet.


    "That��s too many...ny-nine, the value of at most twenty female ves." Everyone started bargaining.


    "Twenty female ves are not impossible, but they have to add some goods. This is the bonesing out of the relics."


    "What do you want to know?" Cai Yu asked everyone.


    After thinking about it, The youthful man said slowly: "I want to know... Who among you has seen The Mer-people?"

 Chapter 240: Yan Mo’s suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 240: Yan Mo''s suspicion</h4>


    Qi Yuan immediately looked at Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are people who don''t look much. When Yuan Zhan became the Chief, he learnt to hide his emotions, and Yan Mo is the young grandpa soul. If he doesn''t want others to see what is in his heart. Anything he thinks, no one can see it.


    ��Is this your condition?�� Yan Mo asked leaning on the arm of the chair and smiled.


    Now the whole tent, he is the one sitting alone, everyone else was standing, but Yan Mo is able to sit firmly and steadily, and does not feel that the things under his ass are more eye-catching, and he does not feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    In fact, the chair where he sat is very eye-catching.


    First of all, the chair has not appeared in other ces, and everyone is feeling very strange by it.


    Secondly, he sat in that position. They don��t know why, but everyone thought that the chair seemed to raise the identity of the teenager by a lot. If it weren''t for the position of his chair, anyone who came in would think that the boy is the boss of everyone.


    To this end, many people in the tent have decided to wait for them to go back and follow them to learn ways to make some chairs. At the very least, there must be one for the boss.


    The youthful man also secretly remembered the appearance of the chair and replied dryly: "Yes." He can still maintain a smile for others, but can''t smile at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo repeated: "So your condition is to ask who amongst us has seen The Mer-people, even if you have met the conditions?"


    The youthful man felt that this was a bit of a problem, but he couldn''t help but nod.


    "Good, I have seen them." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Qi Yuan coughed and raised his hand. "I have seen them too."


    Yan Mo is fine. Others don''t know his details. They don''t know what Jiu Yuan is. They heard that he has seen The Mer-people, although he felt it was strange, but also not surprising.


    Qi Yuan also raised his hand and said that he had also seen it. Other tribes were okay, and his own tribal people looked at him now. Have you actually seen The Mer-people? Where is it?


    Elder Moer Gan��s eyes shed, half of which was greedy. What is that smart race that they have notmunicated with and why are they rare? Not only means a lot of goods that you have never seen before, the value of The Mer-people itself can make them crazy!


    The other five people looked at each other and were silent. They had never seen The Mer-people, and they did not want to lie on this asion.


    The youthful man was overjoyed and was even was quiet for a while and even if he hated the boy this much. He was busy asking, "Where did you meet The Mer-people?"


    Qi Yuan didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to take one or two pieces which have no use and end up offending Jiu Yuan who could produce red salt.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo raised his hand. "Before I say it, we answered your question. You also said that I have satisfied the conditions you have proposed. Then, can we choose a bone device as we agreed before? "


    The youthful man face went ugly. "How is that?"


    Others think so too, yeah, how is this calcted? But just a question, everyone knows that the real news that Ding Yue people want to get is the whereabouts of The Mer-people, but... Why do they also think that Jiu Yuan��s teenager is also reasonable?


    Yan Mo blinked and sneered. "You talked about it, everyone in the ce heard it. Now you tell me not to pick? How strong is your Ding Yue Tribe, howe you are here to y us against each other Or is it that your exchanging things that is a fake move, the real move is that you want to use these pieces of bones that can''t function at all to cause the disputes between our many tribes is that it?"


    When the words came out, the other tribes understood them, and they did not think those bones can also cause this massive conflict effect. I didn��t think of it before, but now they were reminded by Yan Mo that the more the more think, the more terrible the bones are.


    What''s more, they have also set the rules forpetitors''parison of force under the same conditions. Whatever kind of fighting, regardless of the final result, how can there not be a gap of resentment between the two races?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the various ethnic groups looked at Ding Yue have turned terrible.


    There are copper weapons in Ding Yue people. Some are spears and some are big swords.


    The atmosphere in the tent was once again tense.


    TuHou chuckled and the dimples went deeply on the cheeks, but what he said was not easy. "Ding Yue''s guests, are you going to say anything?"


    The youthful man''s face changes, it is very simple, very simple matter, after the two men were intervened by Jiu Yuan, and everything became soplicated. This Jiu Yuan will not be born to give them a p?


    Just as The youthful man was in a dilemma, The cold-faced man suddenly said: "exchange."


    The youthful man heart calmed, and face once again smiles, proudly said: "My Ding Yue naturally speaks, even if Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan tribes reach our conditions, as long as they attach the equivalent value of 20 adult healthy ves, the four pieces of bones, they can choose one. Do you guys have no opinion?"


    Still uneasy, The youthful man finally couldn''t help but provoke them a little.


    The conditions have been stated in advance, and even if there are opinions, no one else will say it at this time. However, some people in the venue are secretly vignt, each remembers to go out to make a deal, but they know that they must be careful when speaking, otherwise it will be like a Ding Yue today, they were outyed by words.


    ��Now, who are youing up for?�� The youthful man found himself looking forward to it, expecting Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan to fight.


    When he thought of Jiu Yuan, the boy smiled slightly and even said to Moer Gan: "The fight is irritating. I have set a number of ves with your people before. The number isrge. It is not convenient to walk back. If you can ship them to the river I will be very grateful send them to thest estuary in the upper reaches.��


    Cai Yu did not dare to decide and he turned to secretly look at Qi Yuan. The ve trade in the tribe with more than one hundred, The sale of that magnitude, and the third son of the tribe Chief, Qi Yuan should be responsible for. Although several other children of the Chief can trade ves with other ethnic groups, the number cannot exceed one hundred.


    Qi Yuan gave a slight bow to Cai Yu.


    Because both of them were in the rear, none of Ding Yue��s people discovered the little movement between them.


    Cai Yu got the instructions and immediately replied loudly: "That would be what the guests said, we will ship all the ves you bought to the upstream estuary."


    Yan Mo smiled. "Thank you. Then, with this choice, we Jiu Yuan drop out."


    Everyone doesn''t know why Yan Mo is doing this and it is very strange and some even thinks his choice is wise.


    Elder Moer Gan nodded to Yan Mo. He didn''t despise Yan Mo because he was young. He talked with Qi Yuan in two words. He carefully went forward and finally took the bone from the stone tform that was nearly taken by The Snake People. The only assembled bone device that the elders are looking for.


    Bai Yan felt so funny, couldn''t help but stab the elder Moer Gan: "Were you not looking at the disc before? How is it exchanged now?"


    Moer Gan''s elders are dumb, and he can''t say that he feels these are from The Three Cities. The Snake People Tribe Chief is definitely older than him. Is he sure that it is better than the disc?


    Everyone else knows why Elder MoerGan wants to choose the bone assembled with a stick on the bone te. If they have a chance, they will grab the first one.


    There are three pieces of bones on the stone tform left now. Although The youthful man does not want to exchange the bones to Jiu Yuan, but now it seems that only Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, and even if he is reluctance he can only ask for it.


    After the lessons learned, The youthful man was careful and cautious. He thought about what he wanted to say back and forth several times. After he felt that there were no any loopholes, he continued to ask: "I want to know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, must be exact location. The tribe that meets this condition can exchange the second piece of bone."


    Elder Moer Gan looked at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan was worried, and he now knows why Jiu Yuan��s Priest''s teenager was so generous, and the other party decided that Ding Yue would ask The Mer-people to fall, and they have already let it once, then MoerGan is still awkward and will they grab the second piece and say the location of The Mer-people and offend Jiu Yuan?


    However, and he could not help the other party''s "good intentions" before, and he could not really match one with the other. It doesn''t matter if the bones can''t be changed, but if the chance to get the bone is lost in their own territory, and in front of so many big tribes, it is too much for MoerGan to lose face.


    Once again, Qi Yuan thought that the boy would not be a Priest of Jiu Yuan, and he must be a very important person. He is too smart. With a piece of bone, not only did he manage to make The MoerGan use their own ship to send ves, but also left a good impression on other tribes, and also blocked his possibility of saying the whereabouts of The Mer-people in public.


    Seeing Qi Yuan shaking his head, Moer Gan��s elders are unwilling and can only remain silent.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo Da Ren was very generous: "I do know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, but before that, I would like to ask you Ding Yues. You would rather use bones to exchange and know the Mer-people. Why is are you looking for them?��


    Others were curious and turned to The youthful man.


    The youthful man was ready for this question, and now he brought a little mysterious color: "I don''t know if everyone here knows, the legend has that The Mer-people have a medicine that allows the person to eat and extend their life and even their bodies young as a young man, our Chief wants to exchange this medicine with The Mer-people.��


    ��The Mer-people have this medicine?�� Many tribes were shocked.


    Broken! Yan Mo lighted a candle for The Mer-people in his heart. It turned out he thought that The Mer-people meat was eaten to keep youth and prolong life. Oh, it��s not The Mer-people meat, but The Mer-people who have a medicine.


    Whether its medicine or meat, once the wordse out, The Mer-people will not want peace in the future.


    Yan Mo felt a few warm eyes looking at him at this moment, and they seemed to want to ask him where the Mer-people are.


    At this time, he is afraid that if he helped The Mer-people to speak, saying that The Mer-people does not have this medicine, and probably everyone will not believe it. On the contrary, and he and Jiu Yuan would like to monopolize this medicine.


    "Pitiful Mer-people." A faint voice came from the top of the head.


    Yan Mo looked up, leader, can you not be so gloating? Have you forgotten that we live next to The Mer-people?


    "You said that medicine." Yan Mo leaned back on the chair and looked at The youthful man. "I know it."


    The youthful man was shocked. Does the Mer-people really have that medicine? Obviously he was only fishing! Old Priest also praised him for this reason.


    "Do you know this medicine? Have you exchanged with them?" Elder Moer Gan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I would like to change with them, but not every The Mer-people has this medicine. You don''t think that such a valuable drug is something that can be enjoyed by any The Mer-people Tribe? Even if there is, how can the Mer-people Tribe easily exchange it?�� Yan Mo sighed. ��The Mer-people family I know, their Old Priest, once told me about this medicine. Unfortunately, this medicine is only useful if you like in theke or in the deep sea. The Mer-people family has only the Old Priest who know it, and the other The Mer-peoples don''t even get the raw materials for the drug, because the raw materials for that drug only grow deep in the heart of the sea."


    Everyone believes, isn��t it? How can this kind of medicine that can prolong life and keep youth be got so easy?


    The youthful man twitched. "Even so, I still want to know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, at least I have to ask them face to face, it is not good, I can go back and exin to our Chief."


    Yan Mo said these not because he wants to protect the Long-tailed Mer-people. He just wants to protect Jiu Yuan who drinks the water from Qingyuan Lake.


    ��Then you want to know which of the Mer-peoples you are looking for?�� Yan Mo once again looks at The youthful man, ��The Mer-people family has a Long-tail tribe, a short tail tribe, a multi-armed and a scale less tribe, each of the family has a lot of branches, just like The Snake-People Tribe in The Baixi City. I can''t tell you about all of them.��


    Surprisingly, the Mer-people still have so many kinds of types, but they think this is right too, humans have so many tribes and races, of course, The Mer-people can also have types.


    The youthful man was dumb. Before he came, and he only wanted to know that because he was looking for the whereabouts of The Mer-people, so that it is possible to know where The Fruit of Witchcraft is. But where did he think there are so many The Mer-people? Fortunately, and he still has a qualification.


    "I don''t know which The Mer-people may have this medicine, but our Old Priest has heard that there is a drug that may be found by The Mer-people who live on the edge of the ck Forest, at least those who have the medicine."


    ck Forest? The ck Forest?!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were immediately alert.


    They know about the Mer-people, The ck Forest, they prefers to use the bones to exchange, Ding Yue Tribe goal was seen so clear, is it really just that medicine that they want or something else?


    If it is true, will they be willing to let others know the news?

 Chapter 241: The Origins of Four Bone Devices

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Origins of Four Bone Devices</h4>


    If The Ding Yue Tribe is not looking for the kind of immortality medicine, what is their real purpose?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both thought of this possibility almost at the same time.


    As for how The Ding Yue Tribe knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is rted to The Mer-people near The ck Forest, Yan Mo can''t guess for a while, he can only guess that this may be rted to The Ding Yue Old Priest''s blood ability.


    Of course, this spection may also be that they think too much, maybe the Mer-people Race really have that kind of longevity medicine, maybe The Ding Yue Tribe is looking for The Mer-people Long-tail Tribe for other purposes, and maybe even the world has another ck Forest.


    However, Yan Mo firmly believes that all idents and coincidences are the ones that lead to the inevitable result, that is, any idental and coincidental can lead to the cause of its connection with the results.


    Now, Yan Mo was facing two choices, telling the truth and making a lie.


    To be honest and not to be honest, they will all be seen at by The Ding Yue.


    To fabricate it, knowing that Qi Yuan, who has seen Mer-people near Jiu Yuan, will be a rope on their neck.


    What to do?


    Yan Mo felt that he had encountered the biggest difficulty since the establishment of Jiu Yuan. He raised his gaze and was about to speak. He saw the opposite Qi Yuan smiling at him behind the elder Moer Gan.


    Yan Mo saw this as a threat.


    Yan Mo��s time of contemtion seems to be very long, but it��s actually a blink of an eye.


    The shoulders were pinched, and Yuan Zhan gave a slightly surprised voice in the tent: "ck Forest? Is there such a forest?"


    Yan Mo thought about the electric turn if events and he almost wanted to reach out and pat his head. Qi Yuan knew that there were Mer-people near Jiu Yuan, but he doesn''t know that there is a ck Forest near Qingyuan Lake! Really, and he sometimes thinks that things are tooplicated, but he not as good as Yuan Zhan.


    Besides, even if Qi Yuan knows that there is a ck Forest near Qingyuan Lake, what about?


    Even if The Ding Yue Tribees for The Fruit of Witchcraft, will they tell other tribes about The Fruit of Witchcraft? Certainly not.


    Only one The Ding Yue Tribe, who is arrogant in the downstream of the river? Do they need to be afraid?


    Definitely not! This is the savage period of the primitive age. There are no roads to direct you on the road. Beasts, snakes, poisonous insects, swamps, poisonous fog, jungles, mountains, deep water, savage people... The Ding Yue wants to attack Jiu Yuan, they live some distance far away. Let them suffer a lot, maybe they won��t even reach hit Jiu Yuan yet, and their energy consumption will be exhausted on the road.


    So even if they want to get The Fruit of Witchcraft, they will only use the elite strategy, which is to send a few dozen powerful people to find the target to attack. And will he be afraid of a sneak attack? Not to mention Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, who often follow him, only The Cannibal Bees can let them drink a pot if pain, and he himself is not weak.


    Qi Yuan wants Jiu Yuan''s red salt, he is afraid he will too offend by Jiu Yuan, nor will he tell The Ding Yue Tribe about the Mer-people before he rip his face with Jiu Yuan, because once The Ding Yue looks for Jiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan will immediately know who sold them out.


    As for Qi Yuan, will he use this matter to threaten Jiu Yuan, so as to get more benefits from the transaction?


    Please, the red salt is only owned by them exclusively, the price is originally set with them, if Qi Yuan dare to threaten with prices, they will to break his goods supply! They can look for any other big tribe to make new deals, but can Moer Gan find other tribes to provide the red salt?


    Will The Moer Gan attack Jiu Yuan for red salt?


    Even if they don''t have The Ding Yue Tribe, they always thought about it.


    The only thing to worry about is that Moer Gan will work with other tribes and even The Three Cities to deal with Jiu Yuan. But how can this kind of joint action be decided so quickly?


    Besides, Jiu Yuan''s current overall strength is weak, but once someone attacks Jiu Yuan, will the nearby Mer-people and dwarves can stand by and watch? A friendly neighbor and a strong offensive neighbor, how much do they have to be stupid to choose the aggressor as a neighbor?


    There are The Mer-people, the dwarves, plus the strength of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan itself, as well as Jiu Feng, The Cannibal Bees, and his poison. It can be said that even those who invade them if they win if they can win, the price is that The Three Cities themselves will feel it��s probably too painful!


    The worst result is that Jiu Yuan is being beaten and the site is taken away, but as long as he and Yuan Zhan are not dead, these enemies can naturally revenged and the site taken back.


    In this case, what is he afraid of?


    When Yan Mo made a rational analysis of the grim situation facing Jiu Yuan, everyone in the tent was discussing the ck Forest.


    Surprisingly, the name of the ck Forest is in many ces. For example, The Huang Jing Tribe said that they also have a ck forest that spreads a lot of hills and covers a vast expanse. Even The Snake-People Tribe says they live nearby a forest which is also called The ck Forest, and there are several The ck Forests near The Three Cities.


    The youthful man was silent.


    Yan Mo almostughed. This situation also poses a quite a few issues in his original world, such as Dragon cave, Fairy Cave, Fairy Peak, and Ghost Valley. Nowadays, there are fewer adjectives and a more unified expression of the concept of terror. Once you encounter a vast forest with vast vegetation, people can easily call these forests ck forest because of their fear of it.


    Thinking of this, and he pretended to contemte, his fingers hit the arm of the chair, and when the discussion of the people came to an end, and he looked up: "The ce you said is too vague, there are many The ck Forest in the world, I remember that The Mer-people Old Priest told me that there was a veryrge forest at the seaside where their ancestors used to live.��


    The youthful man frowned, but he didn��t expect to find the target so quickly, and there was not much disappointment. "You have seen The Mer-people, can you tell me the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people that you have seen?"


    Yan Mo''s face was quite embarrassing, he prolonged the voice: "Whether the bones are good, and I don''t know what they are, but if I tell you the whereabouts of The Mer-people, I will offend The Mer-people, which is a veryrge tribe whose warriors are very powerful. There are also a lot of people, and their Old Priest is not known how many years old he is and he even looks like a monster.��


    ��Monster?�� Many people didn��t understand.


    "Cough, it is a long time to live, the ability of the blood does not know how high Old Priest."


    "He may be 9th Rank, and maybe even 10th Rank." Yuan Zhan said very in.


    "Hey!" There was a burst of astonishment in the tent. "10th Rank?! Mother God above! Does The Three Cities have a 10th Rank Blood Warrior?"


    The topic waspletely forgotten, and everyone began to discuss the 10th Rank blood warrior in the end, of which The Snake People Tribe Chief was asked the most. The Snake People Tribe Chief''s old answer is very vague, she only went to say that there are 9th Rank high-ranking blood warriors, but 10th Rank is not clear to her.


    The youthful man saw everyone as if they has forgotten his problems. He simply turned to Qi Yuan. "Da Ren, it seems that Jiu Yuan is not willing to say the whereabouts of The Mer-people, they know, then you can you tell me?��


    The youthful man looked at Qi Yuan with hope. He didn��t expect to get the correct answer from Jiu Yuan��s mouth. Fortunately, there is a Moer Gan, who had deals with them, he can know that he knew directly. In the dark, he traded with Moer Gan, but the upper Moer Gan that they had contacted before did not know the whereabouts of The Mer-people.


    Qi Yuan is also feeling pitiful in his heart. The former The Ding Yue Tribe has always been meeting with his stupid and greedy brother. It should have been his brother sent to attend this small trade fair today, but the guy felt that he had already seen a lot of The Ding Yue. When he got a beauty in his hand, he was toozy to run to meet them again. He would rather hold a woman. He had already heard the power of The Ding Yue and wanted to get in touch with the other party. He found an excuse to follow the elders who were responsible for seeing the goods.


    Fortunately, and he came over, not only saw Jiu Yuan''s visitors, but also got a bone, but now if he still want to get the second one it is not so easy.


    Qi Yuan is very frustrated. He doesn''t know if the Old Priest of the Mer-people is more than 9th Rank, but he has seen the power of the Mer-warriors and can infer about their poption. They are quite a lot, even Jiu Yuan, who has a 7th Rank blood warrior, is not willing to offend the Mer-people, will he dare? This is not his own business. And once he replied, and he will have offended by more than one The Mer-people, and Jiu Yuan, who provided him with red salt!


    Just at this time, Yan Mo once again faced the youthful man. He seemed to give Qi Yuan a clear answer: "The Ding Yue''s brother, you don''t bother us. So, I have a suggestion, can you ept it?"


    ��What suggestion?�� The youthful man also saw that Qi Yuan was unwilling to answer and had to face Yan Mo again.


    ��My tribe has some dealings with the Mer-people, and I can tell them about you the next time they trade with them. If they want to, you can meet them at one location.��


    ��If they don��t want to?��


    "I will work hard, but I can''t guarantee and still that the price is worth one of the three pieces of bones."


    "Impossible!" The youthful man categorically refused. "My condition is the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people, if you can''t tell I can''t exchange the bones."


    "I will deliver the message to the Mer-people that you are asking to meet them and if they wants to I wille and tell you, isn''t that telling you the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people?" Anyone can see Yan Mo''s dissatisfaction.


    Others also think that The Ding Yue Tribe is a bit aggressive. They think Jiu Yuan doesn''t want to offend the powerful The Mer-people. It is normal for Jiu Yuan to have scruples. Didn''t Qi Yuan of Moer Gan have an answer?


    Things are getting in the state of stagnancy.


    The youthful man is too proud, and he does not want to be led by Jiu Yuan, but at this time, the Bi Xian who has only said one sentence has another incident.


    The head of the warrior of The Bi Xian who was Tribe Chief suddenly sighed: "The Ding Yue''s guests, if your condition is just to ask The Mer-people''s whereabouts, then the remaining three pieces of bones, we can''t get it?


    "Of course not! Four pieces of bones, The Mer-people information means you can only change one piece of bones, if not..." The youthful man nted Yan Mo, the words are not finished, but he means everyone understands.


    But his purpose has not been achieved, because it is Moer Gan who is the having their hands tied, not Jiu Yuan who has drilled the youthful mannguage.


    Yan Mo sat on the chair and smiled. "It seems that you The Ding Yue only want to kill every tribe in the middle and upper reaches of the river, and will not let us go in the, isn''t it?"


    The youthful man found himself so trapped for the first time. In thenguage dispute, and he is already the very best talkative in the tribe, but in front of this boy, and he found that his themonnguage was severelycking.


    ��We just came to the market to build friendship.�� The youthful man is patient.


    "Oh, so you are saying that The Ding Yue didn''t attack tribes in the middle and upper reaches? Do you dare to swear to the mother god with your own soul?"


    Yan Mo knew that the youthful man wouldn''t dare to make this oath, and he didn''t want to force him too much. He didn''t wait for him to answer and he immediately said "Since you have other conditions, just say it together, don''t dy, who? If we can meet one of the conditions, you will change the bones. If you drag it down, it will be getting dark!"


    Who is dragging? The youthful man hates him.


    The Bi Xian people responded first: "This is good."


    Other people also echoed.


    The youthful man looked at the specials and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, four bones, four conditions, as long as you reach either one, you can change a bone. First, tell us the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people, if it is The ck Forest Mer-people''s whereabouts you can exchanged into two pieces of bones. Second, the detailed use and usage of any of the four pieces of bones can be said. Third, The primary blood warrior training method and the advanced-level blood warrior training method, which can also be changed. Fourth, we are looking for a ce which can produce this stone.��


    The youthful man said four conditions and took out a piece of stone with arge mottled rust red.


    Yan Mo immediately guessed that the stone was probably the original bronze ore, but he remembered that the bronze mines were generally blue-green or blue-gold. This kind ofrge-scale mottled embroidered red is not iron, but if it is not is it a rare mine?


    Because his understand of the Ding Yue ore is from medicinal stone, and he is not proficient, and he is not sure what the ore in the youthful man��s hand is. He is only sure that it is a metal ore.


    "These four conditions are for four bones which have unknown use. Hey, this The Ding Yue is really a two faced thing." Yan Mo whispered, who said that the ancient men were honest and honorable?


    The other people were far away from hearing Yan Mo��s sigh, and he did not understand what he was saying.


    However, the four conditions proposed by The Ding Yue have indeed made people of several tribesugh. Qi Yuan thinks that The Ding Yue people are dreaming too much. Just a few pieces of bones they want to exchange to the high-level blood warriors training method? This The Ding Yue Tribe is probably also a savage tribe who has just grown stronger. They have nomon sense.


    The youthful man can also feel the ridicule from everyone, but he insisted on maintaining a calm look. Anyway, his conditions are raised, and the conditions can be exchanged. If you can''t reach it, you can''t exchange it!


    The Huang Jing Tribe��s people sneered, ��If someone can meet the third condition, I will also take the bones out for exchange, ten bone weapons sculpted by Bone Sculpting Master, plus one hundred 6th level yuan-crystal coins! "


    The Snake-People joined in the fun," we are the same, but we do not have so much high-order yuan-crystal coins, but we can add our snake molts. "


    Bi Xian warrior chieftain direct screamed:" whoever can make became a high-ranking warrior, we The Bi Xian family will join his tribe!"


    This weight can be heavy, and made everyone guess the true identity of the warrior leader. This is if dare to say if the elder next to him say it is not the same. If he is not the current Tribe Chief of the Bi Xian Tribe, but also a sure sessor.


    Yan Mo sat up straight, his heart moved, The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe said, but if the Bi Xian family can be included in Jiu Yuan...


    Yuan Zhan pped on his head, and Yan Mo turned his head.


    There was a smirk on the opposite side, and the elders of the Wild Hills people did not say kindly: "You Jiu Yuan knows the whereabouts of The Mer-people! You wouldn''t necessarily know exactly what is the intermediate to advanced warrior training method is?"


    Anyone present can see that Yuan Zhan must be a high-ranking blood warrior with more than 6th Rank.


    We really know! Yan Mo smiled.


    Tu Hou frowned and replied, "The tribes in this tent, are you trying to say that you don��t have several high-ranking blood warriors who have reached 6th Rank or above? Did they also get the training method for advanced-blood warriors?"


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe also have high-ranking blood-blood warriors, but all of the elders and above were sent, they do not know the high-level blood-blood warrior training method. Once someone in the tribe is seen to have advanced-ranking, that warrior will be sent to The Three Cities training. Basically, he will not return to his tribe in the future.


    This is also the biggest reason they guess Jiu Yuan has a connection with The Three Cities. They all think that Yuan Zhan is also the Three Cities warrior who was sent to create an affiliated tribe to the Three Cities.


    "You, we may not know the training method of advanced blood-ability warriors, but..." Yan Mo reached out and pointed to the bones of Moer Gan''s elder in his arms: "I know the use and usage of the bones, if I say it. We can exchange to a bone device, right?��


    ��Do you know the purpose of this bone?�� Elder Moer Gan was surprised.


    Others are also surprised. The youthful man doesn''t believe it, their Old Priest didn''t know. Why does the teenager dare to say that he knows? If you change to other older elders, and he might even believe in one or two, this little boy? Humph!


    The Snake People Tribe Chief and Bai Yan looked at Yan Mo with a thoughtful look. Others didn''t know, they knew the identity of the young Bone Sculpting Master. Since the boy said that he knew the purpose of the bone device, that means 80% he was not fooling people.


    The youthful man raised his hand. "If you can say it, and it does, then you can exchange a bone. ��He would like to see how the boy would cope.


    He is more interested in teenager. He thinks that Zhi Chun may not be aware of it himself. Now that the topic haspletely fallen from The Mer-people, and he has indeed been led by the nose!


    Yan Mo did not keep everyone in suspense, and soon said the use of the assembled bone device.


    "There is a name for this thing. Look at the size of this form. You can carry it with you when you go out. It is to look at the time." For the sake of convenience, and he directly referred to this analog as a form.


    ��What do you think?�� Elder Moer Gan yed with the said watch


    Yan Mo motioned him to put the guise on the ground. "Is there a bone stick inserted in the head of the bone te? As long as there is a suning out, you can judge the time based on the projection of the bone stick on the bone te. The nick on the bone te is ... the division of time, the pattern next to it is about the tribe''s text, representing the specific name of each time."


    What is said after is his spection, the form he saw in the museum in his previous life, whether it is portable or standard, it is not the same as this, it can only be said to be simr. He is not afraid to make a mistake. Anyway, people here cannot say he is mistaken


    Everyone looked at it together and found that it was an idea.


    "There are twelve nicks on the bone te, which means that the family divides the time of day... at least the time of light day into twelve equal parts. This is consistent with the inheritance I got, I don��t know if other tribes also have the same inheritance knowledge?��


    Yan Mo was quite surprised when he saw this piece of the round t tablet, and he did not say whether this piece of the table is true or not, because the real form is generally used to determine the winter solstice and formte the sr terms. It is to divide the season ording to the projection of the sun, and use the cycle of the shortest and longest projection to calcte the cycle time of the whole year.


    There are twelve nicks on this panel. Is this twelve months or twelve hours? Is this coincidence or precision calction?


    But if it is the hours, because the shadow will move in an arc ording to the shifting of the sun, this use seems to be impossible, so there will be a disc-shaped sundial inter generations.


    But if it is for twelve months, with this size, can its projections perfectly represent the division of the twelve months in a single year?


    Maybe there are other weird bones? After all, ordinary guillotine or sundial can be made of stone or even wood. Why do you need bones for?


    Just as he wants to introduce the concept of time, and he can say that one day can be divided into twelve equal parts or twenty-four equal parts.


    Yan Mo remembers that both Yuan Ji Tribe and Salt Mountain Tribe have their own way of judging time. They already know exactly when it will be winter, when spring ising, they will divide into four seasons, and they have the concept of a month.


    If some tribes in this world develop faster, then they can really get the concept of about 365 days a year, and then calcte the month ording to the moon for about 29.5 days, so that it can be inferred that there is a little more than 12 months a year.


    Since there are twelve months in a year, for the convenience or unity, the average person, or to think that the number of twelve is of special significance, it will naturally divide the time of day into twelve equal parts.


    Ancient china was so divided time, while ancient Egypt separated the day and night. The 12 hours and 12 hours in the day became a 24-hour system. Western society followed the rules of ancient Egypt.


    China and ancient Egypt, although the location is very different, the culture ispletely different, but they have carried out detailed statistics and investigations on astronomy, and even reached the same result.


    When he was a child he thought a lot and he was quiet when he was doing it and he thought about why the world is so big, the culture is different, and the time is the same. It is not until the junior high school that he understand this very simple question.


    Ancient china also made the agricultural calendar for convenience and more conducive to farming. The lunar calendar is actually the merger of the sr calendar and the lunar calendar. The formtion of the sr calendar is based on the scientific basis and the artificial hard line regtion and it is not very urate. The lunar calendar ispletely ording to the cycle of the moon around the earth, the lunar calendar is actually more urate in terms of farming time.


    The light of the torch of the illumination shines the shadow of the bone stick.


    Someone asked if the light of the torch would not work to tell time.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "The light of the torch is useless. If you want to know that the right time you only to look at the tablet in the sun. In fact, the table is not the most urate time tool, because..." There is also the problem oftitude and longitude.


    ��Because we are in different ces, the range of sunlight can be different.�� Yan Mo had to exin this. ��To know if I am correct or not, it��s very simple. Just wait for the sunny day to verify.��


    No one said Yan Mo lied, that is, the youthful man Zhi Chun did not. Even if he wants to refute, how can he refute if he himself doesn''t understand it? And they listened and thought it wasn''t like something that the teenager made up casually.


    Moer Gan was very happy to know the purpose and usage of this bone device without paying any price. They have the concept of time, but they are not subdivided in twelve. They are only roughly divided into early, middle andte. Now with this form, not to mention other, their Priest Da Ren will be very satisfied.


    Other tribes have a little jealousy for Moer Gan, but they feel that they gained a knowledge because of Jiu Yuan.


    Qi Yuan himself felt that he was waiting for the ve trade with Jiu Yuan so that can give the other side some benefits, otherwise he would not be able to say it himself.


    Yan Mo took the opportunity to pick a bone in front of the stone bench in the case of acquiescence.


    However, and he did not choose the bone he had seen before, but took the bone stick. "Let��s take. It looks pretty solid and can be carried. If is really useless and can be used to curse people."


    Everyone else thought that Yan Mo wanted to choose this one, but Moer Gan took the lead and just picked that one. The disc is also good, but it is looking too heavy, the thing that the juvenile will choose the bone stick is normal.


    Only The Snake People Tribe Chief doesn''t think so. She had a strange feeling about the bone stick at the beginning, but she didn''t realize what was clever in her mind for a long time, and thought she was wrong.


    But now... she swears that the bone stick must be strange! Unfortunately, the bone stick is now in the hands of Jiu Yuan.


    There are still two pieces of bones left on the stone bench.


    The youthful man Zhi Chun waited for a while and wanted to see if anyone could meet other conditions, but no one had spoken at this time.


    Qi Yuan, who he had hopes for, is now even more reluctant to look at him. He obviously does not want to say the whereabouts of The Mer-people and then offend Jiu Yuan.


    And this undoubtedly shows that The Mer-people family that Qi Yuan knows has a great rtionship with Jiu Yuan, and it is very likely the same one that the one that Jiu Yuan knows.


    Zhi Chun was helpless. He doesn''t want to lower the conditions to agree with Yan Mo''s suggestion, but now if he doesn''t agree, they will probably lose the opportunity to learn about the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    In desperation, Zhi Chun had to ask the teenager again. "You said that you can ask The Mer-people toe to see us?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you can invite The Mer-people to meet us, I can exchange one of the bone with you."


    "Two pieces."


    "What?!" Zhi Chun was furious.


    Yan Mo stood up and said. "I don''t want this to be taken so casually. Since I can''t satisfy other conditions you mentioned. If I don''t, it would be boring to stay and participate in something that has no value for me. Ah-Zhan, let''s go back. I heard the rain seems to have stop. Just before the darkness, I can exchange something actually worth something."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan followed Yan Mo and walked outside the tent. As soon as they left, the chair immediately turned into dust and disappeared.


    Tu Hou watched the excitement, and now he also greeted Moer Gan and left.


    Then The Wild Hills and Bi Xian also left the tent.


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People group left inquiring about Zhi Chun, if he can exchange the remaining two pieces of bone with yuan-crystal.


    Zhi Chun thought of the Old Priest words and shook his head.


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe did not insist on after seeing this, and they all left.


    In the end, only Moer Gan and The Ding Yue were left together


    Zhi Chun still wants to work hard. He asked Qi Yuan again, and even expresses his willingness to exchange two pieces of bones together.


    Moer Gan��s elders were tempted, but Qi Yuan thought twice about it. Compared with Jiu Yuan, who he had nothing to tempt them and had red salt, even if they would trade a lot of ves with The Ding Yue, and he would greatly help him, the weight would favorably naturally tilt toward Jiu Yuan.


    The heavy rain has stopped, but the sky is still very gloomy.


    After walking out of the tent for a while, Yuan Zhan looked back and said, "Moer Gan have left."


    Yan Mo smiled, and he had expected it.


    "Aren''t you worried that Qi Yuan will make the deal with The Ding Yue?"


    "Are you worried?"


    Yuan Zhan coveted, and that look was very sly to him.


    "Qi Yuan is only a small person, and he may want to but it seems that his status in Moer Gan should be quite lofty, so there is a 90% chance he may not sell us out. If he sells..."


    "We also have reason not work with them and refuse to not trade them..." Yuan Zhan suddenly closed his mouth.


    "Ah-Mo, wait!" The Snake People Tribe Chief and Bai Yan caught up with the two, the chief said: "Do you know the purpose or the use of the bones, then you can also sculpt it? If you can, can you help us make one? "


    The Huang Jing Tribesmen, who were about to go, heard the words and immediately slowed down and stopped.


    When businesses to the door, how Yan Mo refuse, and that if that work is not difficult to do. "Yes, but it is difficult to make urate and urate, we only need yuan-crystal."


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s elder eyebrows twitched, this boy can sculpt bones?


    The Snake People elder promised: "Yes! How much yuan-crystal coins do you want?"


    "How much is the exchange crystals of The Three Cities?"


    The Snake People Chief thought about it, and he honestly replied: "General bone weapons will be more expensive, but the list is never seen, I can give you a 5th level yuan-crystal coins ording to the value of the 5th Rank bone weapon."


    Yan Mo didn''t know if the price was high or low, but he thought that The Snake People Tribe Chief wouldn''t lie to him, and even if the price was slightly higher, and he would agree to the exchange price.


    The Huang Jing Tribe also set this one.


    Tu Hou smiled, and he wants a bone weapon, but there aren''t many yuan-crystal coins in The Earth Cliff Tribe


    Yan Mo patted him. "Give me your bones and fur. I will also make you one."


    Tu Hou!


    Yan Mo did not move away from these three businesses. He had to wait for Qi Yuan toe out and finalize the ves he had set.


    ��Hey����!��


    Jiu Feng seemed to have hovered in the sky for a while, and saw Yan Mo and he rushed down immediately. ��Hey! Mo Mo, the Two-legged Monster who can run fast is not running fast anymore, and he is being hung up on a tree! "

 Chapter 242: Curse bone devices

    <h4>Chapter 242: Curse bone devices</h4>


    Yan Mo grabbed Jiu Feng in his hand and asked him where he saw Meng.


    Jiu Feng grunted in his throat and seemed happy to see Meng hanging up.


    "Didn''t you rescue him?" Yan Mo can''tugh or cry.


    Jiu Fengughed like a human being, "Hey Hey!"


    "Where on earth is he?" Is it far from here?


    "There, by theke over the hill."


    "Mountain? You mean the mountain where we stayed before?" Yan Mo will mention this mountain because it is the highest in a hundred miles nearby.


    "Hey! No!" Jiu Feng couldn''t exin clearly. He turned and sprayed a wind arrow to the east. "Over there!"


    "Is it far?"


    "Not far."


    Yan Mo suspected that the distance was not very close, Jiu Feng said that it was not far in terms of its flying speed. If you use two legs to walk, you don''t know how far to go.


    "Jiu Feng, can you do me a favor? Bring Meng back?


    Jiu Feng jumped on Yan Mo''s palm a few times and then gave out a strangeugh, "Truss!"


    "Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo thought Jiu Feng''s attitude was too strange.


    Jiu Feng flew up to his shoulder and muttered, "Mo-Mo, there''s a great big guy there."


    Yan Mo was shocked. Jiu Feng said that big guy was tough. How tough and big are they?


    "You can''t beat it?"


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng was angry, and his little wings fanned Yan Mo''s head, tilting all Yan Mo''s hair on one side.


    "It''s powerful, but it can''t fly to the sky! I''m not afraid of it!"


    Jiu Feng was a little afraid of it. Yan MoMo-Mo raised his hand and pushed his raised hair down.


    Jiu Feng is probably angry, but still feels that he has lost face in front of his pet? Flying over his head was a scratch.


    Yan Mo pulled a fried hazelnut from his waist, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan is funny, the whole Jiu Yuan, probably only Jiu Feng can bully Mo, and Mo can''t take it. In fact, it is not helpless, but reluctant?


    Yuan Zhan felt ufortable again, but Mo never said that he was reluctant toy hands on him!


    "Jiu Feng saw Meng?"


    "Well."


    "What happened to Meng?"


    "He said he was hung up on a tree."


    "Is he dead?"


    "It seems he is alive. I asked Jiu Feng to help rescue the man, but Jiu Feng seemed to have some doubts about what caught Meng. He said he was a tough guy, but he couldn''t fly.��


    Yuan Zhan held up his arm. "Not the Moer-Gan?"


    "Should not be. If The Moer-Gan had caught Meng, Qi Yuan would not have reactedpletely still today when he saw us.


    "It looks like we''re going to end this market trip."


    Yan Mo did not object. "I''ll try to get Jiu Feng to take you there in the evening and see if you can save Meng. If you can, it''s best. If you can''t, we''ll try again when youe back."


    Yuan Zhan was worried about Meng, but he can only do so now.


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder to show that he didn''t have to worry too much. Jiu Feng was naughty, but he was more concerned about the pet he recognized as "let��s pet." If Meng was really dying, Jiu Feng would never be so calm. He would be very angry, even if he didn''t care about Meng''s life and death.


    The Moer-Gan crew came out of the tent with the Ding Yue people, who were ufortable to see the Jiu Yuan standing on the side of the road, and went straight over without a greeting.


    The Moer-Gan set up a new tent at the end of the second row for them to rest.


    Qi Yuan took the Moer-Gan party to Yan Mo and nodded to them.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder wanted to ask him how to use the standard watch. Yan Mo was also covetous of the standard watch. He always thought that the standard watch was not simple. Maybe his spection was wrong and possible.


    "I''ve seen something simr before, but that one has been damaged, and this one is like a standard watch, but..." Yan Mo said half of it and refused to go on.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder and Qi Yuan looked at each other and asked, "But what?"


    Yan Mo only pointed to the pattern on Sundial''s watch, with a solemn face: "I know this pattern. It''s used by witches... I think you should show your Priest first."


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder frowned. Qi Yuan made a quiet gesture to Yan and Mo, indicating that he had something to say to him alone.


    Several people went aside. Cai Yu did not seem qualified to participate in the conversation. He stood outside with people, using himself as a wall to block a quiet space for several people.


    Qi Yuan came straight to the point: "The people in Ding Yue just mentioned to me that if you were willing to tell them where the Mer-people are, they would be willing to exchange the remaining two bone devices."


    "Bone devices are here with you?"


    "Yes, in the tent just now."


    Yan Mo thought for a while, seemingly embarrassed.


    Qi Yuan''s eyes involuntarily slipped over his head. Without him, it was the human face bird that was so striking!


    Jiu Feng "puffed" at him.


    Qi Yuan''s color changed. Fortunately Jiu Feng didn''t hurt him. The wind de passed over his head and cut off several hair.


    Qi Yuan guessed the rtionship between the face bird and the face bird he saw in The Jiu Yuan, and wondered how many such powerful and aggressive birds there were in The Jiu Yuan.


    "You''ve been to the Jiu Yuan and traded with us, and I have some friendship with youpared to the Ding Yue Tribe downstream from the river." Yan Mo formed his words this way.


    Qi Yuan and the Moer-Gan''s Elder looked at him together.


    Yan Mo hesitated. "I don''t want to say bad things about the Ding Yue Tribe, but they never mean well."


    "Why do you say that?" Qi Yuan is not a fool. He was able to understand the inference in three or two sentences.


    "Those four bone devices." Yan Mo looks just the same. ��If you find a ce of relics and find some treasures from it, even if you don''t understand their uses, will you take out the treasures of those relics for exchange? Even if the things they want to exchange are more valuable to them, they are not afraid of losing when they carry them all the way down from the river?��


    "Do you doubt that the four bone devices are not relics?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, I don''t know. But those four bone devices make me feel weird..."


    Yan Mo looked at the Moer-Gan''s Elder and looked at the watch in his arms. He said, "Have you ever heard of cursed bone devices?"


    Qi Yuan and The Moer-Gan''s Elder changed their faces. There is no one who does not hate curses, and no one does not know the horror of curses!


    Yan Mo refers to the pattern on the standard watch. "Have you found that there are more or less such patterns on the other three bone devices?"


    When they think about it, they do.


    "Why didn''t you say that in the tent just now?" The Moer-Gan''s Elder faces was filled his apprehension.


    Yuan Zhan sneers.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder immediately curbed all grievances.


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly. ��Do you believe me when I say that? Maybe someone thought I was intentionally fighting against the Ding Yue Tribe. At that time, Ding Yu and we were going to fight. And I have shown several times that the purpose of Ding Yu is not pure. But how many of you believe it?��


    "So this watch doesn''t tell the time as you say?"


    "No, it should have the function of indicating time. I haven''t used it, and I''m not sure about it.


    "But this time it��s cursing with bone devices!"


    "I didn''t say that." Yan Mo denies it.


    "Yes, you''re just suspicious, and the bone devices thate to you we don''t want it." The Moer-Gan''s Elder''s tone was slightly rushed. How happy he was before, how angry he was then, and how hot his hands felt when he held the bone devices in his arms.


    "I just don''t think the Ding Yue Tribe''s purpose is pure, and I don''t want to betray my friend of The Mer-people!" The tone and expression of a teenager''s voice must be as positive as they are.


    "You also chose that stick, don''t you fear that it is also cursing bone devices?" Qi Yuan has some doubts.


    "I''m curious. Besides, it''s only the value of twenty ves. I''m not going to take this stick back to The Jiu Yuan.


    "Do you know bone devices? Are you also a teacher of bone devices? Qi Yuan spected boldly.


    Yan Mo did not answer.


    "So you''ve made sure you don''t want the remaining two bone devices?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, but his hand on his back made a gesture to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pressed the teenager''s shoulder. "Why not? You tell the people in Ding Yue that it''s still the previous condition. We invite the Mer-people to meet with them at the cost of two bone devices. If they want to change, they don''t want to.


    Yan Mo looked back at him disapprovingly.


    Yuan Zhan, "Take the bone devices and find a ce to see what they really do. If they have problems, we can destroy them. If we put them in the Ding Yue, what will they do if they sneak those things upstream into the river?��


    Yan Mo frowned tightly.


    "Be obedient." Yuan Zhan rubbed his back head with his big hand and was pecked back by Jiu Feng.


    The teenager reluctantly agreed.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder kept winking at Qi Yuan, who held him down to show that he understood what he meant.


    "Well, actually... If you really don''t want to say where the Mer-people is, they''re willing to ept your suggestion that you invite the Mer-people to meet them in exchange for the two remaining bone devices.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stared at him together.


    Qi Yuanughed. ��After all, they''re the guests my brother brought back. I... Well, by the way, you''ve got another ves in your eyes? How many? One hundred or less 2nd Rank ves, even if I gave them to you. Of course, I''ll send all the ves you ordered to thest river port as I said before.��


    Yan Mo seemed to be angry and unable to think to the ves disyed. "I don''t know how many ves you brought out today, whether men, women, children, health or not, I want all of them!"


    Qi Yuan and The Moer-Gan''s Elder opened their mouths. ��So much for you?!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Yuan would not have dared to make the deal if it hadn''t been for the Jiu Yuan who was upstream in Da-He, far from the Moer-Gan, and who had bought ves and children thest time.


    "The ves brought out this time are all trained, most of them are war ves, and the highest level of 4th Rank, thest price is certainly not cheap." When ites to business, Qi Yuan immediately regains the face of the traitor, and the embarrassment on his face is all left behind.


    Yan Mo stared at Yuan Zhan, which is handed over to you cunningly and greedily.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "I heard you say red salt is blood salt? Even the Huang Jing Tribe and the Snake People didn''t exchange much? Maybe we should take out red salt directly to exchange ves with all nationalities, Qi Yuan Da-Ren, why don''t you say it directly?


    "Aha, if you promise to trade only red salt with the Moer-Gan, I''ll send you all these ves."


    "As much red salt asst time for these ves, and I promise you that we will not take out any more red salt in this market."


    Qi Yuan didn''t expect the Jiu Yuan to trade only with them in red salt. The Jiu Yuan was not the Salt Mountain Tribesmen who were easy to bully. But Yuan Zhan''s price was uneptable, too. "Three times the price fromst time. This is the lowest price.��


    Yan Mo''s ears moved. The Moer-Gan had a double and triple concept. Is it The Three Cities? Has the Mathematical System of The Three Cities begun to be established?


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "We don''t have as much refined red salt as one more boat at the most."


    Qi Yuan is patient. "We can ship it in autumn and pick you up at the autumn fair."


    "Do you think we need your ves?" Yuan Zhan''s face was indifferent and ufortable. He seemed to be trying to press his anger, turning to a pack of Yan Mo''s shoulders. "Let''s go and see the ves of other tribes first."


    Yan Mo really left with Yuan Zhan.


    Qi Yuan did not know whether the other party was really angry or was acting like that. He wanted to hang the other party suspense again, but the Elder next to him gave him a quick stare.


    "The Elder, what are you anxious about? There are still many days left in the market, so we can wait longer.��


    "Wait? What about this bone devices?


    "Bring it back to Priest Da-Ren?"


    "What if it''s really a curse on bone devices? Will you show it to Priest Da-Ren?��


    Qi Yuan certainly would not. It''s not much good to do it well, but if it makes Priest Da-Ren unhappy, it''s bound to do him more harm.


    Cai Yu then went up and said, "Da-Ren, what about these ves? Do you want to go to the river first?��


    Qi Yuan waved, "No hurry."


    "But..." Cai Yu hesitated. "If we stay here, what should we do if there are other tribes that want to trade?"


    "One day first."


    "Yes."


    A long day can bring countless changes.


    Qi Yuan heard a lot about The Jiu Yuan only half an afternoon.


    "Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan bought the Three Cities ves to get the rest of the bones!"


    In this way, Qi Yuan is surer that The Jiu Yuan has a bone devices trained master, maybe he is who he suspected... Jiu Yuan Priest.


    "Da-Ren, Jiu Yuan exchanged a lot of crystal coins with The Huang Jing Tribe with the strange shoe wrapped around their feet!"


    Qi Yuan was also interested in the shoes on their feet, and immediately asked someone to exchange them.


    "Da-Ren, Jiu Yuan traded their ointment powder for a lot of herbs."


    There''s nothing curious about this.


    "Da-Ren, the Bian Xi people went to the Jiu Yuan, but we don''t know what they said, and the ves inside didn''t tell us!"


    Qi Yuan Meng raised his head. Bian Xi people, unlike other ethnic groups, are strong in fighting and attach great importance to their people because the Moer-Gan had previously captured children as ves across the Bian Xi ethnic group, resulting in a bad rtionship with the Bian Xi ethnic group. But because Bian Xi people do not like contact with other ethnic groups, although they are strong but unique, The Moer-Gan also need not be too vignt against them, but if the Bian Xi finds a stronger ally...


    "Da-Ren! No more! The Jiu Yuan reced all the ves brought by the other tribes in the market with cloth!"


    Qi Yuan stood up, unable to sit down. As he walked out, he thought, "Sometimes it''s necessary to show a good face, at least until they able to invade the Jiu Yuan."


    In the evening, Yan Mo sat on the ground on the second floor, looked at the four bone devices lined up in front of him andughed.


    Qi Yuan had juste to his door and asked him to double and his price now was half the amount of red salt in thest transaction and to help verify whether the sundial was really cursed bone device. In exchange for a total of 1206 ves, Qi Yuan had to help him deliver it to the upper reaches of the river free of charge.


    He agreed to invite the Mer-people to meet the Ding Yue people. It was supposed that the Mer-people would be able to change to the remaining two bone devices, but Qi Yuan probably didn''t want to keep what he suspected was cursing bone devices in his ce, pretending to be generous and sending the remaining two bone devices together.


    Of course, they said that when the Jiu Yuan left, three of the bone devices must be left behinduntil the Mer-people met the Ding Yue people before the disc and fish bones could be truly handed over to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan did not rest assured that he would wait until he came back to check these bone devices.


    Yan Mo agreed to put four bone devices in his pocket and see the ves he had just bought.

 Chapter 243: War slave Shen-Gu

    <h4>Chapter 243: War ve Shen-Gu</h4>


    For these ves, Yan Mo has asked the Moer-Gan People to take a tenth of the agreed amount of red salt from the store, and the rest will be paid when they are transported upstream to the river port.


    At present, more than 1,200 ves, together with ves of all nationalities he bought this afternoon, totaled exactly 1,500 ves waiting by the river.


    Some people watched them swap so many ves and asked him if The Jiu Yuan wanted to fight with others.


    Yuan Zhan and he both vaguely told people that there were so many savages in the wilderness that they had to increase the number of ves in order to protect themselves. It was better to train the savages themselves than to exchange the trained ones.


    The Moer-Gan was not afraid that the Jiu Yuan would lead these ves to attack them in turn. They dared to trade so many ves at a time. Because their tribe itself was so popted that the number of warriors was no less than 5,000. In addition, there were other affiliated tribes in the vicinity who needed to rely on them and listen to their dispatch order. If they really wanted to go to war. Nearly 8,000 warriors can be mobilized in one day!


    Even if the Jiu Yuan had 7th Rank blood warriors, they also had the final life-saving barrier. TheMoer-Gan could develop into thergest tribe in the middle reaches of Da-He, and the strength of the Huang Jing Tribe and others on the other side of the river depended on the friendship. Naturally, it was not only because they had contacts with the Three Cities.


    Yan Mo, apanied by Ding Fei, went to the river. Their shop was temporarily closed. Da-He and Ding Ning were both here.


    "You don''t allow hunting nearby. How can I feed these ves?" Yan Mo was half-joking withCai Yu who came with him.


    Cai Yu looked respectful. "Just don''t hunt prey in the vicinity. Other tribes will take ves to the distant hills and fields during the day to catch prey beasts. Visitors, please pay attention to this, walk up the river and cross the olecranon rock, where there are many beasts and many wild fruits that grow in spring. You can catch prey at will except for the mother and the pups and after the market is over, many animals can''t be taken away. In fact, the guests can exchange some millet with us, boil the dried fur with millet, mix more crude chaff, and boil arge pot to feed many ves.


    Yan Mo was staggered, of course, in his heart. When he came, he tried so hard to find rice. As a result, The Moer-Gan had already started nting rice and asked him at will whether he would like some to be eaten by ves.


    "Are you talking about millet as small yellow particles?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was in aplicated mood. "Well, I''ll exchange some."


    "How much do the guests want to exchange? It''s not good for those ves either. We have some stale millet that hasn''t been shelled, and a lot of chaff, which can be eaten by those ves.


    "Old and new areing, both shelled and unshelled." Yan Mo didn''t want chaff, but he didn''t give it to ves or buy it at all when he entered the country as the Romans did. "Together, I want 1,500 people to eat it for ten days."


    "That''s not bad. What do the guests exchange for?"


    "You can tell Qi Yuan about it. I''ll talk to him about what to exchange."


    "Yes."


    "You''ll send a portion of the millet to me tonight."


    Cai Yu hesitated a little and then agreed. This is a guest whom Qi Yuan Da-Ren attached great importance to. He dares not offend. Besides, millet is not a very important thing. They have many ves and grow more of it.


    Cai Yu went back to prepare the millet, and Yan Mo put away his depression.


    Ding Fei looked at him secretly and wondered why Priest Da-Ren suddenly became unhappy.


    Yan Mo felt Ding Fei peeping into his eyes, but he could say that he thought he was the first person to grow wild rice and was proud to discover wild rice in this world today. As a result, not only did the Yuan Ji Tribe have millet, but the Moer-Gan also began to grow a lot of millet. And was he depressed?


    Now think about it. What''s the use of finding wild rice? Whether they can grow rice in the geography and climate around the Jiu Yuan is a question.


    It was getting dark and a lot of fires were burning along the river.


    Among the 1,500 ves, the Moer-Gan ves were 1,000. Nearly 200 of the ves exchanged from other ns had fighting power. The remaining 300 were ves, children and the weak.


    The difference between a thousand ves and five hundred others was obvious. They stood in a square by the river, neat and tidy. If they were equipped with skin armor and weapons, and then fed them a full meal, they would be able to be fighting forces in about an instant.


    The other 500 people were scattered, but they were all in one ce, watched by Ding Ning. When the Moer-Gan People transaction ispleted, it is only responsible for delivery and no longer responsible for custody.


    Yan Mo saw the eyes again, bright, tough and calm.


    "The Yingluo Tribe stand up, all over there." At first, Yan Mo did not preach or say anything about the opening remarks. He pointed directly to the left side of the war ve square.


    He hadn''t specifically asked the Moer-Gan if they had the Yingluo people, because E��-Ying had said that they had been trained for half a year and that spring trading was likely the time they were toe out to make goods.


    He did not believe that there was no the Yingluo Tribesmen in the mix. As for the absence of E��-Ying��s two brothers, he did not care very much. He came to buy ves for the whole Jiu Yuan and himself, not for a pleading woman.


    All the ves were shocked, and all the Yingluo and non-warriors peeped at each other and felt uneasy.


    The ves reacted quickest and obediently. As Yan Mo''s voice fell, more than 200 people came out of the square and stood on the left side of the square. They automatically integrated into a small square ording to the rank of the warriors.


    "Who are E�� Ying brothers? Come out."


    This time, the small square on the left obviously hesitated, but soon two people came out of the small square and stood in the front row.


    Yan Mo raised eyebrows for their honesty. He didn''t think they would bothe out he just wanted to see if they would keep one for themselves. They stood together in the dark, and it was easy to make some gestures in the dark to leave one, but now they both stood out.


    Yan Mo began to be rmed by the Moer-Gan''s ves training methods.


    "Da-He."


    Da-He walked up to the teenager.


    Yan Mo lowered his voice. "If The Moer-Gan People turned around and asked the ves to attack us, would they listen to them?"


    Da-He thought this was the problem. He could not helpughing and saying, "No, Da-Ren, when they handed over, their ves were already loyal to us in front of their orders, and then they were the ves of The Jiu Yuan."


    "Why are they so obedient?" This is thest thing Yan Mo wants to do.


    "Generally speaking, the weaker tribes will be more obedient if they are given food, fur and clothing, and if they are not obedient, they will be beaten a few more times. Anyway, they live everywhere. Sometimes the life of those tribes is better than serving the big tribes as ves."Da-He exined.


    "What about the power? Or the captured enemy tribes, how will these ves be tamed?


    "That makes them feel afraid and ustomed to taking orders." Da-He did not know how to exin it, so he exined in in words: "As long as warriors are captured, they will starve for a period of time, and when they are too hungry to bear, they ask themselves to be ves, they will be released, and then let them do things, but no matter how well they do, they will be whipped, each time to them. Before eating, they will kneel down and beg.


    "Sometimes when they meet tougher warriors, ves throw their Tribesmen into barbecue and would rather starve to death. Others will make them kill their tribe''s Chief or witch or important people with their own hands. A more powerful means of control is castration of war ves, some do not get castrated, but they make sleep [1] pleasure things, for other obedient warriors. Many warriors would rather be ves to death in the battlefield than be turned into pleasure things, and they would be obedient. And..."


    Da-He talked a lot about how to train and train ves, and Yan Mo understood half of that.


    "First destroy man''s will and dignity, then let him feel the value and joy of being a ve, and finally only see a piece of sky given by his master, thinking that this is freedom and happiness."


    "Da-Ren?"


    Yan Mo raised his hand and motioned Da-He not to say any more.


    Whether human beings are inherently ve or not, he does not know. But he knew that after a long period of brainwashing and environment, very can really be deeply imnted.


    The reason why the nobles in ancient times liked "family-born children" was not because they were brought up by adult''s education that "you are the ve of the family and should obey".


    When people begin to believe that they should be ves by nature, they can continue to endure even if the life gets worse. At most, they look forward to a more gentle and benevolent master in the future.


    Interestingly, throughout the history of China and foreign countries, you will find that many ve uprisings are not led by ves, but by reformers with certain social status or education, who havepassion for ves, or ambitious people who want to use ves to achieve their own king''s purpose.


    Of course, not all ves are ignorant and do not know how to resist, but such "rebellious" ves really do not know how many years and how many people cane out of one, and eventually can start or even seed, is countless.


    Yan Mo looked into those eyes and thought that this man might be the kind of rare leader who could still stick to his heart and persevere in the constant destruction.


    "All 4th rank warriors step forward."


    All 4th rank warriors took a step forward.


    Some of the warrior''s markings were hidden and some were exposed, and the warrior''s face, who aroused his interest, was not marked.


    In fact, Yan Mo thinks, it can only be seen from the signs that the tribe where the warriors belong is strong or not, at least their inheritance knowledge lets them know how to hide the warrior marks.


    "You,e out." Yan Mo pointed to the warrior.


    The warrior immediately took another step forward.


    "What''s your name?"


    "No, Da-Ren!"


    Da-He reminded Yan Mo, "He''s a war ve, and his previous name will be forcibly forgotten first unless you allow him to use it."


    Yan Mo nodded and looked at the warrior again. "Tell me your original name."


    "Shen-Gu."


    "Shen-Gu, you pick out a hundred men from the warriors behind you."


    Shen-Gu did not know what he meant, but he immediately turned to face the square.


    Da-He and Ding Ning Ding Fei also looked at Yan Mo puzzled.


    Yan Mo did not exin to anyone, but frowned and drank, "Hurry up!"


    Shen-Gu''s eyes were deep, his mind turned, and with a wave of his hand, a hundred people stood in the square.


    Da-He saw that and his face became grave. The station ve ordered a hundred warriors in the ranks with only one wave of his hand, and there was no strange or scrambling or retreating expression on the faces of the remaining ve warriors, which showed how prestigious he was among the group of war ves.


    "Are you the leader?" Da-He murmured.


    Shen-Gu did not answer his question, but silently walked up to Yan Mo and saluted him with his right fist.


    Yan Mo smiled. The man saw Da-He saluting him and learned to use it immediately.


    Da-He wants to separate Yan Mo from Shen-Gu, Yan Mo raises his hand, and Da-He stops.


    Shen-Gu saw this and looked more brightly at Yan Mo.


    "Shen-Gu, can you fish?"


    Shen-Gu shook his head.


    "Well, then, you take this hundred people along the river, across the hill there, ande back with some wild animals."


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo.


    Da-He disapproved. Although these ves were trained, they only trained for half a year. What if they took the opportunity to run away?


    Ding Fei''s idea is simple. He thinks it''s alreadyte at night and he can''t see it at night. How do you even begin to hunt? For this reason, he was particrly surprised why Priest Da-Renhad given such an order.


    Shen-Gu did not say that it was not a good night to hunt prey, nor did he ask why, but saluted again, and turned around and shouted at the group, bringing the hundred people into four lines, so naked and barehanded to catch the beasts.


    "Wait!"


    Shen-Gu and the hundred ves stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo shook his hand over his waistcoat and arge batch of wooden spears appeared on the ground.


    "Take these with you and catch at least fifty beasts, big or small, and go back quickly. Shen-Gu, remember, you can get hurt, you can''t die, if youck a person, you don''t have toe back. If you haven''te back before daybreak, I''ll send someone to chase you down. Go on!"


    The order was given to a ve who had just been traded. It was obviously weird, even to tell the other side that you could escape for a night.


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Da-He shouted softly.


    Yan Mo eyes shed with a pin-knife look and Da-He shut up immediately.


    Shen-Gu stooped to pick up the spear on the ground and asked the team leader to distribute it, but instead of immediately letting the team move forward, he stood still and looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Didn''t you hear my orders?"


    Da-He and Ding Ning Ding Fei changed their looks and immediately ran to Yan Mo to protect him.


    All the ves watched the scene, and some of them sweated in cold sweat, unknown whether they were nervous or afraid.


    The Yingluo Tribe, who were first separated, looked at the two brothers standing in front of each other as if they were waiting for their decision. The two brothers looked at each other, but they did not move.


    Shen-Gu feels the murder of the three Da-He men, but he doesn''t care about them, evenpletely ignores them. He only sees the teenager named Mo Da-Ren.


    He looked into the teenager''s eyes and asked himself again in his heart if he could put his fate and that of Tribesmen in his hands. Finally, he decided to believe in his first instinct.


    "Da-Ren, it''s already night. Warriors won��t be able to see most things at night. Some people can''t see anything at night."


    "So?"


    "We can''t catch fifty beasts at night, and none of them wille back alive."


    "Oh."


    "We''re not going to run away either."

 Chapter 244: Future Regiments Leaders

    <h4>Chapter 244: Future Regiments Leaders</h4>


    Yan Mo nodded and motioned Shen-Gu and the 100 ves to return, but the spears were not returned.


    Many of the 100 people held their spears tightly, but they did not act rashly.


    When Shen-Gu saw the teenagers ordered them to return to the team, he was relieved. One hundred people, except the leader, once they got into the square, who remembered who they were? If teenagers want to punish them, they will not be allowed to return.


    Yan Mo also returned the Yingluo people to the square and other ves, and then looked around at all the ves.


    Fortunately, all the other ves and the weak ones were blue with cold. It began to rain so heavily at noon. If he did not buy all the ves in the market, at least dozens of them would die of illness, fever and wound infection in the future, or even more.


    If there were no Guide, he would buy ves and do what he could with good health. He would not find himself a burden. But who told him to reduce SCUM VALUE?


    He didn''t intend to buy so many ves at the fair. They could only exchange red salt for cloth. The Jiu Yuan had previously tradedrge quantities of red salt with The Moer-Gan. Although there were not many red salts as goods, he wanted to sell them hungrily and deliberately create precious, not precious, red salt. The impression that it''s easy to refine and not very productive is that today...


    He can''t just buy sick and injured. Isn''t that a problem? After discussing with Yuan Zhan, he simply bought all the ves in the market, none left. Anyway, their behavior is enough to make eye contact, and it doesn''t matter if they make eye contact again.


    Damn The Banish Guide!


    Nevertheless, he did not consider it well beforehand. Even though he knew that the primitive society could sell people as goods in the market, he neglected the facts he would see.


    The ves were so quiet that even the young children dared not make a noise.


    Yan Mo was not afraid of being heard by others beside them. When all eyes were focused on him, he amplified his voice and said, "Now, I give all of you a choice to leave or follow me."


    No one spoke, and the ves did not respond at all.


    Yan Mo eyebrows, "I will let the Moer-Gan keep their promise that before the end of the market, as long as you are within the hunting range of the Moer-Gan hunt, you will not be pursued until you leave their territory, and then whether you can escape or survive depends on you."


    Da-He sighed in his heart that their Juvenile Priest was so kind and kind.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei''s eyes were shining. They were proud of the Priest and felt that Priest Da-Ren was losing money in doing so.


    The Yingluo people looked at the two brothers in the team.


    The other ves also looked at the prestigious leaders among them.


    Shen-Gu looked motionless and did not shake his eyes at all.


    The roar of the wind by the river, the sound of someone''s breathing, but no one''s whispering, but everyone like after a conversation, eyes inteced, and finally returned to silence.


    Yan Mo pulled pieces of fur out of his pocket and soon piled up arge pile on the ground.


    "Take a piece of this fur from those who leave, lest you freeze to death on the way. Sick and injured people cane and get medicine, but it''s up to you to see if you can survive. Food and weapons, I won''t prepare them for you, we don''t have so many things. It''s yours who have already got it."


    The ves were shocked. Just now they thought that the boy was cheating them because they believed that the boy was just like the ve who trained them before, pretending to let them go first, but when someone really wanted to go, they would kill the person who wanted to go by extremely cruel means.


    But now... When the ves said they were going to let them go, did they not say that they had to be wrapped up in cold-proof fur and weapons, or even give them herbs to treat their illness and injuries?


    "Rest assured, if I say let you go, I will not catch you or kill you. I''m telling the truth. I can swear to my ancestors with my soul." Yan Mo raised his hand when he saw nobody moving.


    Da-He couldn''t help whispering, "Da-Ren!"


    Ding Fei immediately scolded, "Mo Da-Ren said he is going to let you go, which is to let you go! We don''t want people who are reluctant to do so. Do we think the Jiu Yuan wants you? Do you think you''ll be ves in The Jiu Yuanter? You guys are just going to have a good time. We''re the Jiu Yuan..."


    "Ding Fei! Shut up!�� Da-He dared not say that Yan Mo was not, so Ding Fei was so impatient that he immediately scolded him.


    Ding Fei pouted like a child, and Ding Ning patted him on the head.


    "Is there really nobody going? If you give up this opportunity, I will think that if you want to be loyal to me and Jiu Yuan, and if you are going to run away after this chance pass, the Jiu Yuan will treat your actions as betrayal and punish you, and serious people will die. Let me ask for thest time, is there anybody going? Leave at once!"


    Night came to an end and Ding Ning lit some torches.


    The light of the torch shone on the faces of the ves, and many of them could see their throats agitating. They were making one.


    "Ding Fei! Shut up! Da-He dared not say that Yan Mo was not, so Ding Fei was so impatient that he immediately scolded him.


    Ding Fei pouted like a child, and Ding Ning patted him on the head.


    "Is there really nobody going? If you give up this opportunity, I will think that if you want to be loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan, and if you are going to run away, the Jiu Yuan will treat your actions as betrayal and punish you, and serious people will die. Let me ask for thest time, is there anybody going? Let''s go at once!"


    Night came to the end and Ding Ning lit some torches.


    The light of the torch shone on the faces of the ves, and many of them were inspired by their throats. They were making a difficult decision.


    Shen-Gu took a step forward.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Shen-Gu stepped up to Yan Mo and inserts a wooden spear into the ground. Meanwhile, Da-He instantly erects an earth shield in front of Yan Mo.


    When Shen-Gu saw the shield, he paused, stooped slowly, picked up a piece of fur from the ground and wrapped it around his waist. Then he straightened up and looked at the teenager. His expression seemed a little embarrassed and confused.


    Yan Mo burst outughing, pulled out arge bundle of hemp rope from his pocket and threw it on the ground. "Use it as a belt."


    Shen-Gu pulled at the hemp rope and found it strong. He pulled out his wooden spear, strung it on the rope with the tip of the spear, and then pulled the rope hard.


    Shen-Gu took hemp rope as his belt, tied up his skirt, bent over and hugged arge pile of fur, and went to the non-ve crowd.


    Yan Mo, with his hands on the shield, watched with interest what Shen-Gu wanted to do.


    Other ves seem to be waiting for Shen-Gu''s choice. Does none of them really want to be free to leave? Of course not. They just dare not!


    Shen-Gu put the fur in front of a group of Non-war ves and called a person''s name: "Zang Na, this is a gift from Da-Ren, to everyone."


    A middle-aged man named Zang Na limped out of the crowd. He seemed to want to say something, but he held back.


    "Zang, I''m going to follow that Da-Ren. What about you?"


    Zang Na looked at him, then at Yan Mo secretly, and said in a very low voice, "Have you decided?"


    "Okay."


    Zang Na bowed his head,ter raised, "We are like you, where you go, where we go."


    "Good."


    After a brief conversation, Zang Na handed out the fur to women and children.


    No one came up to grab it. He wondered if it''s because of they are not daring or something else.


    Shen-Gu retired to the ve camp and left his wooden spear in front of Yan Mo.


    Suddenly, a man with unusually strong body and exuberant hair came out of the square. He was thin, but his muscles were still stronger than others. He was almost the same as Yuan Zhan before. His face was covered by his big beard.


    His beardless cheeks showed tattoos, only 3rd Rank, but his momentum was no less than that of a 4th Rank warrior standing in the front row. He walked up to Yan Mo as well.


    Yan Mo looked up at him because he was much taller than him.


    "Da-da!" The man looked down at him, slowly bent down one leg, knelt on one knee, bowed his head, and smashed his hands into fists on the ground.


    Yan Mo knew that the man was submitting to him, even if it''s only on the surface. He sees the man kneeling still and had to reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    The man stood up and shouted loudly.


    Yan Mo, "..." Would you be frightened?


    "Da-da is your name?"


    The man nodded slowly, swung up his fur buttocks with Yan Mo on his back, stooped down and picked up the remaining fur, and strode toward the non-war ves.


    Da-da shouted at the ves, and a group of ves crowded at the back shouted and ran up from behind.


    Da-da gave the fur to a group of people who looked like his Tribesmen. When he saw that the oneing wasn''t his Tribesmen who wanted toe up and get the fur, he pped them aside.


    Da-da did not return to the square after he had finished his hair. He walked to Da-He, learned how Da-He stood, and he too took a stop to the right of Yan Mo.


    Others, "..." Hello!


    Yan Mo looked at him.


    Da-da stared at the front of the battle ve squadron, with fierce eyes, as if he was not one of them.


    Smart beast! Yan Mo wiped his face, looked in his pocket, found a leather skirt that has been made, and handed it to Da-da.


    Da-da looked down and took a look around his waist.


    Ding Fei looked at Da-da, Yan Mo, and finally looked at his brother: Big Brother, give me an exnation!


    Ding Ningughed silently, and he saw Da-da turn a blind eye at the head of the river.


    Finally, whether it was the fear of prolonged abuse and threats against ves or the influence of Shen-Gu and Da-da''s actions, none of the 1,500 ves had a choice to leave.


    "Now that you have made your choice, you will also be blessed by the ancestors and join us in returning to our tribe The Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo has something in his mind. He doesn''t want to buy people''s hearts at this time. After saying this, he immediately starts to arrange: "Ding Ning, you go and urge the Moer-Gan People to rush them to bring the millet and a batch of dry firewood."


    "Ding Fei, you take some people to our store and give them all their fur."


    "You, what''s your name? You take all the people to the leeward. You were the ve of The Moer-Gan. So you should know where the leeward is?


    The ve, abandoned by Cai Yu, nodded and hurried to report his name: "Da-Ren, my name is Yang Mao."


    "Yang Mao?" Yan Mo paused and asked him, "Do you know Yang She and Yang Wei?"


    Yang Mao was shocked. "Da-Ren, have you met my Tribesmen?"


    "Yes."


    "Are they all in Jiu Yuan now?" Yang Mao did not hide his excitement.


    "No, I''ve seen them in other tribes. They should all be dead by now." Yang She is dead he was killed to hide Da-He stomach surgery, Yang Wei... He didn''t seem to see this man around Bing anymore, does he know whether he was dead or was he taken away by the * people? He had forgotten both of them, and if the names of Yang Mao, Yang She and Yang Wei weren''t too strange, and they sounded like a family or a n, he would not remember them.


    Yang She was not particrly sad to hear that the two men had died. Their tribe had long been wiped out and their Tribesmen had been traded as ves everywhere. He was sold to The Moer-Gan by a traveler at an early age and waster taken in by Cai Yu Da-Ren. Now CaiYu Da-Ren gave him to The Jiu Yuan People.


    Yan Mo waved to the ves, "Follow Yang Mao,e on!" The wind is getting stronger and stronger here. Shen-Gu, when you get to the ce, you are in charge of taking people to tidy up the ground and light the fire when Ding Ning delivers the firewood. Then some people were assigned to fetch and boil water by the river. Do you know herbal medicine and treatment? Stand up."


    The man named Zang Na looked at Shen-Gu, who nodded to him.


    Zang Na stepped out of the crowd and muttered, "Da-Ren, I know some herbs."


    "There are too few people. Are there any others?" Yan Mo knows these people''s minds and dares note out for fear of being killed as a witch or his disciple.


    Some of the Yingluo people came out of the ves and said they knew some herbs.


    Yan Mo asked again. See you again, nobody came out, and he was toozy to ask, "Okay, just two of you,e and join me and separate the injured from the sick..."


    There was a cry in the crowd. Someone was shouting, "Da-Ren, no, please, my child will be all right. He''s just..."


    "Enough! I''m not going to kill them! If you have rtives to take care of, you will continue to take care of them. No one will take care of them. Shen-Gu, arrange for soldiers toe and carry them on their backs!"


    "Yes!"


    Still very disturbed and deathly, the ves gradually came to life in Yan Mo''smands one after another.


    At first there was a little confusion, but Shen-Gu had a good ability at ordering people, and soon all the personnel were dispatched, so it seemed everyone was busy and not messy.


    Yan Mo feels more and more that Shen-Gu is like a building block. It''s not difficult to manage five people. It''s not too difficult to manage fifty people. If you want to manage fifty people without too much personality problems, you won''t have too much trouble. But if you want to manage five hundred people or more, many of them are not your own Tribesmen, you really need the personality charm and management ability of leaders. Now.


    Apart from Da-da, the beast man, who seems to be a little disgusted with Shen-Gu, no one else has any resistance to Shen-Gu''s arrangements, including the same a 4th Rank Warrior ashim.


    Da-He came up to Yan Mo and asked in a low voice, "Da-Ren, why are you..." Leave everything to Shen-Gu? In this way, Shen-Gu''s prestige among those ves is not higher?


    "What do you think of Shen-Gu?" Yan Moughs.


    "Very... capable." So he was afraid.


    "His tribe must have been strong before, at least not worse than Jiu Yuan. You see, he naturally divides 1,500 people into tworge groups, and then divides them into several teams, and then subdivides them into groups. Each team has a leader. He just needs to pass orders downyer byyer, and he doesn''t need to do anything in person." Yan Mo, on the contrary, was satisfied with Shen-Gu.


    Da-He was suddenly worried. He didn''t know what he was worrying about. He had an illusion that if Da-Zhan never came back, their Chief might have to be changed.


    Yan Mo is not aware of Da-He��s worries, and he is still praising Shen-Gu: "You see, just now I need to give orders to people and tell them what to do. But now there are many things I don''t need to say, Shen-Gu can do very well, and what he will ask me voluntarily, I just want to give him orders alone.


    Da-He was more worried.


    Yan Mo would like to say to Da-He, "No need to suspect about that, no doubt about." to show his leadership ability, but the truth is that he is just toozy to deal with these trivial matters. He is certainly happy that someone can help him take over. As for how to use this person well in the future, it is Yuan Zhan''s problem!


    Da-da followed him and watched Da-He speak to Yan Mo. Yan Mo also smiled at him. He turned to look at the dark jungle. He was so short that he jumped silently into the jungle and ran away.


    When Da-He saw it, he reached out and said, "Da-Ren, that savage man..."


    Yan Mo was also stunned. Just now, he was told not to run. Why did he run at this time?


    Most of the ves who had been watching Yan Mo secretly also saw that the savage had stolen away. They were a little panicked for a moment. They pricked up their ears secretly to see what the young man was going to do with the savage Da-da.


    "Da-Ren, do you want me to bring him back?" Da-He was slightly angry.


    Yan Moughed and waved his hand. "Come on, he run away and in this night, he''s brave. It''s not toote to run when he''s about to be full. What a fool!"


    Shen-Gu heard that Da-da had run away. He raised his eyebrows in disbelief. He could not see through the savage. The only thing he could be sure of was that the savage was not Tribesmen of his fur-bearing tribe. The men of Tribesmen were timid, not as tall as he was, and had different tattoos on their faces.


    But Da-da never spoke to him, and it was useless for him to approach him voluntarily.


    Until today, he didn''t know his name was Da-da, and it was the first time he had seen him so proactively approach a person.


    Does Da-da feel as different as he does about that teenager? But if he had the same idea as him, why did he suddenly run away?


    And the teenager, why can he really not care about the escape of ves?


    Shen-Gu is smarter than his Tribesmen, so as a child of the Chief and a 4th rank warrior, he can still live to this day and gain the trust of ves and even ves not belonging to his tribe. But no matter how smart he is, not everything can be figured out and everyone can see clearly.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose. He had sneezed several times just now.


    Meng looked at him sympathetically. "Are you sick?"


    Yuan Zhan rubbed Meng''s palm with some unknown liquid. "I thought you were dying."


    "Just because I''m not dead, you let me be tied up like this, and you won''t ten me get down?" Meng Er wants to cry.


    "I''ve put you down from the tree, and then..." Yuan Zhan pointed to the man standing by. "She won''t let it go."


    The woman slowly stepped out of the shadows. She squatted down beside Meng Er, reached out and touched his face gently.


    Meng shrank back apparently.


    The woman turned to Yuan Zhan and smiled at him.


    There are no stars and moons in the sky, with a slight dark red light. The woods are not dense. Yuan Zhan''s vision is enough to see the woman''s appearance.


    The woman is very beautiful, he has never seen the kind of soft, delicate, graceful beauty, but the ce where women should have eyes is nk!


    Yuan Zhan got up and kicked Meng in the leg, like admiration and disgust: "You really can find a woman!"


    Meng really cried, he was wrong, he was really wrong, help ah!


    "Hey! Hey!" In the dark woods came the strangeughter of a bird.


    The author has something to say: in fact, the deepest hidden is Da-da~~


    Zheng, Zhang, the little ck toddler Xiao Hei, Shen-Gu, Da-da... The futuremanders of Jiu Yuan Army regiments are gathered together.

 Chapter 245: Rumors has it that Brother Mo ate Meng’s children?

    <h4>Chapter 245: Rumors has it that Brother Mo ate Meng''s children?</h4>


    The woman slowly rose and went to Yuan Zhan, reaching for his chest.


    Yuan Zhan backed away.


    The woman''s hand moved, the expression became gentler, she even showed a slightly enchanting smile.


    Mengy on the ground and said happily, "Chief Da-Ren, she likes you too. Ha-ha, you can''t walk away now."


    Yuan Zhan ignored Meng Er. He grabbed the woman''s hand and pushed it away resolutely. "Do you want to mate with me? I don''t want to."


    If there was no Yan Mo before, a woman would mate with him, as long as he could like her, it didn''t matter whether she had eyes or not. But now... First, he felt insensitive to the woman, and second, he always felt that if he slept with someone else, the Priest would cut down the blooming thing under and study it carefully, though he had never threatened him so much.


    The woman was seized by him by the wrist, but a step closer to his chest, took a deep breath, the woman began to tremble slightly, it seems to find something, and then be very excited.


    The woman reached out eagerly to push Yuan Zhan down.


    Yuan Zhan found that the woman, who was almost as tall as him, seemed soft, but only when you grabbed her wrist did you know that her bones were very hard.


    "Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhan grabbed the woman''s other wrist and shouted, "This the tough guy you talked about? Can youmunicate with her? She doesn''t seem to understand what I''m talking about."


    "Hey!" The smaller Jiu Fengnded on the branch opposite the slope and looked at the scene with a crooked head and a happy expression.


    Yuan Zhan needed all his strength to stop a woman from overwhelming him.


    Meng Er is still saying something sarcastic, "Chief Da-Ren, you should stay still from her. She seems to like strong men very much. I''m not the first one she caught."


    The woman groaned longingly in front of Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan wanted to leave her behind. She grabbed his wrist instead.


    "Are the men in front of her still live after mating with her?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    Meng Er struggled to sit up. "Actually, this woman looks good. I think she looks better than Duo Fei, but she''s too cruel."


    Yuan Zhan squinted at him and knew that this fellow was the trouble he was looking for. Eighty percent of the trouble was that he looked good. He had not slept with som for a long time. He couldn''t help it. As a result, he provoked others and found that the other party could not provoke him.


    Meng Er was still saying, "I found her in a bigke near The Moer-Gan, which has a river withDa-He, and The Moer-Gan put their... What does Mo-Mo say it''s called? By the way, Turtle! They keep all the big turtles that can tug in thatke. I''ll go over and see how many turtles they have.


    Yuan Zhan judged in his heart the possibility of leaving the woman behind and taking Meng with him to escape.


    "Don''t attack her." Meng warned him as if he had suddenly remembered, "If you don''t attack her, she will treat you better... Good, but if you attack her, you will be her food."


    "She''s not human?"


    "At least not in the water." Meng probably remembered the woman''s transformation and shivered, "I saw the Moer-Gan''s Priest... It should be The Priest, who had a lot of strong men put in front of a god statue. The statue is very simr to this woman. They call her ��The Water God Tian-Wu��."


    The Water God Tian-Wu? Yuan Zhan felt bad. He could hardly suppress the woman who was stronger than him, and the woman''s moaning for him became louder.


    Strangely enough, he had no feeling for the woman, but when he heard the woman''s moan, his body became hot.


    Yuan Zhan responded and immediately asked Meng Er, "Did you mate with her?" He could hardly keep her at bay. Would Meng ?


    Mengughed. ��So I told you not to resist. If you please her, she won''t eat you as food right away, she''ll bring you here... You are here now, and you will be kept in this forest. She wille to you when she wants, and bring you fish to eat. If you run away, you''ll be hanged up like me."


    "You were discovered by the Moer-Gan People?"


    "No, she found me. I stayed beside the bushes. I wanted to see what the men would do staying beside the gods. I saw her go ashore at night and enjoy the men. Some of the people who were sent were afraid of her, many of them were savages. I couldn''t understand what they said. They wanted to escape and were dragged into the water to kill and eat by the woman. Those who do not escape will stay with their satisfaction, and those who are not satisfied will be thrown into the water to feed the turtles. Later, she did not know how to find me and caught me. Her speed in the water was terrible. I didn''t respond at that time. I should have fled to the mountains and forests as soon as possible. Meng was depressed.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think that Meng could escape by running into the mountains and woods, this woman... He was not sure he could escape from the woman.


    "You say this woman brought you here with some sacrifices?"


    "Yes. I don''t know how she brought us here. She knocked us all out. I woke up in the woods, not far from the river, right? I can hear the sound of the river.


    "Pooh!" Jiu Feng secretly blew a de on Meng''s algae-like rope.


    A rope loosened.


    Meng noticed a little loosening at his wrist and was so happy that he turned his back to Jiu Feng and secretly begged The Young Master Jiu Feng to cut more.


    The woman suddenly turned her face to Jiu Feng''s direction and looked unhappy as if she had found a troublemaker in her neighborhood.


    Jiu Feng dared not breathe, and he turned pretended to bow his head to fluff his feathers.


    "Where are the other sacrifices?" Yuan Zhan came in and saw only Meng who had been hanged, but nobody else saw him.


    Meng grinned bitterly. ��They''re all dead. This woman will eat the weakest one before mating. Now that you are here, she looks up to you again. Maybe next time it''s my turn to be eaten by her.��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to leave Meng to this woman. Meng Er can live to this day. Obviously the Water God is satisfied with him.


    "Can you understand what I''m saying?" Yuan Zhan is not sure he can beat the Water God. He can only dy as long as possible to see if he canmunicate with her.


    The woman gave him a gentle smile.


    The woman was so beautiful that even without eyes, it was not so terrible to get used to it.


    Yuan Zhan did not know whether he was affected by the moans of a woman. He saw the woman more pleasantly now than at first.


    Yuan Zhan was pushed back step by step by step by the woman until he touched the trunk of a big tree on his back.


    His arm muscles began to tremble, and a slender flesh-colored tentacle stretched out from the woman''s wrist, climbing along his wrist as if provocatively.


    The front end of the flesh-colored tentacle suddenly became sharp and plunged into the skin of his arm.


    Yuan Zhan instantly desertified himself andnded on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Meng''s body suddenly sank into the soil and disappeared.


    The woman seemed to have no idea that Yuan Zhan would have such a change. She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a look of great grievance appeared on her face and a cry of "muaaaah" appeared in her mouth.


    And as her cry spread, a great deal of water overflowed from her wrist, as if suddenly there was a spring under her feet.


    Jiu Feng quietly pped his wings and ran. He can feel that the terrible big fellow is angry, and the inheritance hidden in his mind tells it that if he stays, he will probably be a drownedbird, or even be eaten!


    Yuan Zhan cut off the algae on Meng and he wanted to discard it, but he picked it up and tied it to his waist.


    Meng''s body couldn''t move freely for a while and a half. He was tied up too long, his blood was not circting, his arms were moving well before, and his legs were paralyzed like needles.


    "Get up, we have to get out of here!" Yuan Zhan saw a sudden outflow of water from the soil.


    Meng grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and barely stood up, grinning with pain.


    "What about Jiu Feng Da-Ren? Why not let it carry us away?


    "Jiu Feng can��t fight the woman. I made an appointment with him to flee there first.�� Yuan Zhan lifts Meng on his back.


    Mengy on his back and said with pain, "We can''t go back to the Moer-Gan. That woman will find me."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Zhan asked as he walked quickly underground with Meng on his back.


    "I don''t know. Maybe its because I��ve mated with her, and I''ve left her scent on me? I escaped in front of me, and fled a long way, but she found me and caught me back.��


    "That''s not far enough for you to escape." Yuan Zhan has been paying attention to the water in the soil around him. As the distance increases apart, there is no water in the soiling to chase them.


    "Then send me away! We better go back to our Jiu Yuan! The woman is the God of the Moer-Gan. If we return to the Moer-Gan, we may be seized by the Moer-Gan and offered to the woman as a sacrifice! "


    "Mo is still in The Moer-Gan." A sentence from Yuan Zhan blocked all Meng''s words.


    "Come with me back to The Moer-Gan to pick up Mo, or I''ll find a ce to put you down on the way, you choose."


    Meng didn''t know how far the woman could perceive the breath left on him. Although it was dangerous to return to the Moer-Gan, he preferred to go there, at least Da-Zhan and Mo-Mo will be there!


    "Mo-Mo must be able to deal with that woman, certainly." Meng didn''t know where his confidence came from. He kept talking.


    Yuan Zhan recalctes the fighting power of the Moer-Gan in his mind. With the Water God Tian-Wu, no wonder that the Moer-Gan can be the most threatening tribe in the middle reaches of Da-He. No wonder other tribes trade with them. No wonder they dare to catch savages, attack weak tribes and trade ves inrge numbers.


    Yan Mo was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night when he heard a noise downstairs and the stairs were trampled on.


    "Bang!" The floor shook.


    Yan Mo had woken up and sat up. First he smelled a strong fishy smell. Then he looked up and saw a huge shadow squatting in front of him.


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Ding Fei ran up the stairs with a torch, illuminating the second floor.


    "That savage Da-da is back, he..." Ding Fei couldn''t speak any more. He saw the savage squatting in front of them, Priest Da-Ren, and their Priest Da-Ren stroking his dog''s head!


    Da-da was wet and ttering, but his fur skirt under his armpit was still dry.


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned to the one thrown on the ground... At least two meters long big fish, eyelids pumped.


    He couldn''t see the variety of the fish at a nce. It was bare-backed, white-bellied and had long beards.


    Da-da pulled the big fish over,pletely ignoring the fact that the river and mud had stained Yan Mo''s bed.


    Ding Fei frowned, trying to yell and was stopped by Yan Mo''s eyes.


    Da-da grabbed the head of the big fish with one hand and knife-like shape. With a strong "pop" of his hand, he drove the whole palm into the abdomen of the fish.


    Da-He also came up and saw this scene.


    Da-da felt in the belly of the big fish for a moment, found something, pulled out his hand again, and then handed it to Yan Mo.


    The blood dripped down Da-da''s fingers and soon dyed the bed red and ck.


    Ding Fei and Da-He are both distressed, so good, so soft sheets are so dirty.


    Yan Mo doesn''t matter. He looked at Da-da''s fist and asks in harmony, "What is this?"


    Da-da loosened his fist and revealed the first ck-and-red object about the size of an egg, "Eat!"


    "Is this food?" Yan Mo habitually took out his scalpel to cut the object and looked at it, butDa-da dodged it.


    "Eat!" Da-da stubbornly handed it forward again, adding a word: "Quick!"


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Da-He and Ding Fei wanted to stop Yan Mo.


    Yan Moughed, his stomach was in a tumult, and Da-da, whatever it was, at least attracted the interest of The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo wanted to take over the ck and red object. Da-da refused to let him open his mouth so that he could feed it directly into his mouth.


    Yan Mo thought, looking up and opening his mouth.


    "Mo Da-Ren!"


    Da-da stared fiercely at Da-He and Ding Fei, and quickly stuffed the ck-red object into the teenager''s mouth.


    It''s hard to swallow an egg like this. Yan Mo subconsciously wants to chew and bite it, but when ites to his mouth, it turns into a very fishy bubble of blood.


    "Ouch!" Yan Mo almost spit it out, but Da-da covered his mouth.


    Yan Mo''s own hand first came and tried to pry Da-da hands away from him, he has suffered this crime by tasting the foul thing, and if he then spit out it is a pity and pathetic thing. Whether it''s poisonous or harmful, he can''t die anyway. If it works for him, it''s his gain.


    The abnormal blood stiffness of the fishy smell waspletely swallowed by him.


    The nausea made him feel bad, and Da-da looked at him andughed, as if he had done something very happy.


    Yan Mo took a pot of water out of his pocket and poured it over his head, so he didn''t suppress the smell.


    "What the hell is this? Ouch!"


    There Da-da sat on the ground, holding the big fish and gnawing from the head.


    Yan Mo saw what the fish''s head looked like, and when he saw it, his brain suddenly became dizzy and nauseous!


    The big fish has a human face!


    But Da-da chewed the face just like that!


    And he''s just eaten a viscera from this face-growing fish belly!


    Yan Mo suddenly had an unknown premonition, and that was right. His right hand lit up!


    He didn''t want to look at his right hand, but there was information in his brain at the same time.


    ���� Warning! The banished person fed on the semi-intelligent red squid once, but SCUM VALUE does not increase for the time being because he did not know before eating.


    Raw food... Was the fish alive just now?


    Yan Mo is more vomiting! Can''t you remind me earlier? Every time you y after shots!


    He''s not interested in eating rare animals, no matter how good it is for him... Well, if the benefits are really great, he will consider doing research on it, see if he can find out its drug principle, and then try to make it into artificial breeding.


    It''s as scum as that?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and calmed down. Anyway, it''s all g. He didn''t mean to. If Tribesmen came to him to settle the bill, he could cut bigger pieces of meat from himself and give them back. Then... Well, he won''t take the initiative to dissect and study them in the future.


    Yan Mo knew that his ideas are just like scum, but he''s just like that. He''s been forced to change by the guide. No matter what he thinks, at least he didn''t vite the rules of the guide, did he?


    "Da-da." Yan Mo wanted Da-da to stop eating, but he was so happy with his head shaking that he had to let him continue eating.


    But what exactly is this red squid?


    Yan Mo puts his right hand on the red squid and asks for guidance.


    The guide gives the answer: red squid, amphibians, Tian-Wu children, produced after mating with humans, human face fish, and the longest life span can be up to 300 years. Its meat when human consume it, they can improve the body''s immunity and elerate wound healing. The most precious energy nest in red squid is the heart-based energy nest. The energy nest can evolve into semi-intelligent organism, and the energy-free nest is an ordinary amphibian. Those who eat energy nests have a chance to breathe in water.


    Yan Mo holds his forehead. It seems that what he has just eaten is the energy nest of the red squid. He may breathe in the water in the future, although it is very nice, but... Where on earth did Da-da catch the red squid? And there''s such a good thing nearby, The Moer-Gan knew?


    At the same time, Meng just followed Yuan Zhan out of the soil and suddenly thought, "Da-Zhan, if the Water God Tian-Wu can give me a baby, then won��t my child be born a demigod?"


    Yuan Zhanughed. "Do you still want children? Well, maybe you should ask Princess Duo Fei first. Maybe she is someone who will guve you a baby with a long hoof."


    Meng Hey Hey, Hey, Hey, Hey, Hey, Laugh, "That''s good. My children will have long hoofs and long fish tails in the future. Maybe they will have long wings in the future."


    Yuan Zhan pped the dream Meng Er to fan Fei, and took the trumpet horn from the belt and blew it.


    "Hey-!" Soon, Jiu Feng''s voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 246: Yuan Zhan the Shameless I

    <h4>Chapter 246: Yuan Zhan the Shameless I</h4>


    Yuan Zhan rushed back to The Moer-Gan in the morning, and as soon as he entered the second floor, he saw arge, hairy man lying on his bed at his home, Priest Da-Ren, drooling, and the smell of fish still lingering in the room.


    Da-da stopped snoring, opened his eyes ferociously, turned over and jumped up.


    His alertness is good.


    "Hey-! There''s a big fish smell. Where''s the fish? The Little Jiu Feng flew around the house quickly and did not find the fresh fish he wanted to eat. On the way, he passed Da-da and circled him a little, but he did not know if it he smelled a bit wrong. He left again and rushed at his little two Legged Monster. "Mo-Mo, your big two Legged Monster was bullied." Hey! Hey!"


    Yan Mo was so sleepy thatst night Da-da only gnawed at the head of the red squid and disgusted him with the rest of the meat. He looked at the fresh fish and was curious about the healing effect of the meat. He put the remaining fish in his pocket and asked Da-He to find someone to clean it. He didn''t close his eyes until dawn.


    Jiu Feng reached out and tore down Jiu Feng, who fell on his face. Yan Mo rubbed his eyes reluctantly and sat up slowly. In fact, he wanted to pull the quilt over his head and cover himself up until noon.


    Yuan Zhan watches Yan Mo like this, with an unspeakable smile in his eyes. Only he knew that bullying is particrly interesting at this time.


    Jiu Feng immediately jumped up to the top of the teenager''s head and sat down. His head shrank as if he was going to make up for his sleep, but he seemed curious about Da-da. He stared at him with his small head and seemed to want to fly around, but Mo-Mo''s head was so warm that he couldn''t leave.


    Meng poked his head behind Yuan Zhan and greeted Yan Mo with his face on his face: "PriestDa-Ren, are you awake? Ha-ha."


    This sound is kind and guilty.


    Yuan Zhan kicked Da-da''s butt and askedzily, "Who''s this guy?" The point is, how do you get him to sleep next to you?


    Da-da was kicked in the buttock and whipped his lips and teeth at Yuan Zhan, but hesensitively perceived that the other side was not doing it out of provocation and the manstrength was much higher than him, so he only threatened and did not move, but when Yuan Zhan came to the bed, he still shifted his body and shielded Yan Mo behind him with his own body.


    "Gruuh, Mo-Mo, has this Two Legged Monsters be a big fish?" Jiu Feng pecked Yan Mo''shair for answers.


    Yan Mo''s head is half asleep and his response to any problem is slow by five beats.


    Yuan Zhan kicks Da-da, strides to Yan Mo, throws away his coat, kicks off his shoes, opens his quilt and goes in. He holds people in his arms and pushes them down.


    Jiu Feng grunted discontentedly and jumped aside.


    Yan Mo lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He buried his head in his arms. He really slept like that.


    Yuan Zhan pulled up the quilt but Jiu Feng''s paws pulled and pulled, and he drilled into YanMo''s arms.


    "There''s another room next door." Yuan Zhan pointed to the gate.


    Meng opens his mouth. Are you really okay? Chief Da-Ren! Priest Da-Ren! Aren''t you afraid that The Moer-Gan will call with their Water God?


    Da-da kneaded and kicked his ass twice, squatted down on the ground and refused to leave. He had a hard time squeezing out of the riverst night.


    Yuan Zhan did not wait for the two to leave. He pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around his baby The Priest. He put his thighs in his arms and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Meng blinked his eyes and the nerve was thicker than anyone else. He looked at the roof andDa-da squatting beside him. He yawned and fell to the ground no matter there was no straw on the ground. He slept to death in less than two minutes.


    Da-da... He hadid there and snored.


    Hearing the dynamic Da-Heing up, he would like to ask if the shop is to be opened today. Looking at this room and the people sleeping soundly. He quickly went downstairs.


    So they slept until noon when Ding Ning came to report on the ves.


    "Mo Da-Ren, you said to hand over all the ves to Shen-Gu and let me not interfere. I left them alone and took only a few people with me to take care of the sick. Before dawn this morning, Shen-Gu took about a hundred ves to hunt, and they haven''te back yet. TheMoer-Gan maize that he sentst night looks like a lot, but so many of us will eat it soon.Shen-Gu came to me in the morning and asked me not to cook it in the morning. He only cooked a meal for everyone, saying that he would eat it when he came back from hunting in the evening. Mo Da-Ren, would you like to cook it for them at noon?"


    Yan Mo, who had washed, wiped his face with a cloth towel. "Get some food for the sick, the weak, the children and the pregnant women, and the others don''t care."


    "Yes." Ding Ning added: "In addition, since dawn, many people have been wandering around us, including the Moer-Gan and other tribes."


    "Don''t care about them."


    "And the Moer-Gan came and asked when we were going to take the ves away."


    "If they ask again today, let them get the boats ready tomorrow morning. Let''s send the non-war ves away first. You go back with them, Ding Ning."


    "Yes." Ding Ning didn''t want to leave The Priest, but he also knew that someone had to go back with the boat to exin the situation, and by the way, he stared at the ves and didn''t let the Moer-Gan abuse them.


    When you wipe some water on your face and spit out mouthwash, you should clean up your Yuan Zhan and reach out to Yan Mo for a daily diagnosis. "You want to leave all those thousands of ves behind?"


    "No." Yan Mo shook his head. "I''m going to ask Shen-Gu to choose twenty people to follow us, and all the others will be sent back to The Jiu Yuan. Let Da-He and Ding Fei take people back then."


    Da-He nodded and Ding Fei was reluctant.


    "Who is Shen-Gu? The war ve who saw you that day? And where did the hairy big mane out?


    Mao Da-da stared at Yuan Zhan and was scared back by Yuan Zhan''s knifelike eyes.


    Yan Moughed and put down Yuan Zhan''s wrist. "Yes, Shen-Gu was the ve who looked at me that day. He was a good general, and he will teach youter."


    Yuan Zhan knew that this is Yan Mo''s chosen leader of future warriors.


    Da-He is reassured that Da-Zhan''s Chief status will not be robbed, and Priest Da-Ren still likesDa-Zhan best. Why? Why do you use the word "yes"?


    Yan Mo also pointed to Da-da with his chin. "This is Da-da, one of the ves of war. Follow me for the time being and see what he is fit forter."


    Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and was still curious about Da-da. "Gollum, Mo-Mo, why does this big Two Legged Monsters smell like big fish?"


    "Because he likes fish?" Yan Moughs.


    It''s a very abrupt sentence, but other people are used to hearing that Yan Mo is talking to Mountain God Da-Ren.


    Jiu Feng thinks Da-da is different from other Two Legged Monsters, but it''s too vague to see where it''s different.


    Da-da seemed to be a little afraid of Jiu Feng, and from the very beginning he was reluctant to look at him. He was stared back fiercely.


    Jiu Feng let out a "truss" and flew over and pecked Da-da''s face.


    Da-da''s cheek was pecked and blood came out.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo had no time to shout Jiu Feng. He could only say helplessly afterwards, "Jiu Feng, No. Da-da is his own man, understand?"


    "Hey! Big furry fish!" Jiu Feng was proud to wipe his bloody beak on Yan Mo''s hair and squat down again.


    Da-da touched the pecked area on his face, touched the blood and licked his tongue.


    Yan Mo took out the powder to stop Da-da''s bleeding. Da-da knew that his wound was easy to heal. He still squatted in front of Yan Mo, raised his face and asked him to spray powder on himself.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was sucked, which was almost shameless! He never did that!


    "Ding Fei stay." Yuan Zhan calls Ding Fei''s name. "This kid is smart and can help you do some chores at ordinary times."


    Ding Fei burst intoughter.


    Yan Mo agrees. Da-da seems loyal, but he''s not as good as Ding Fei, who has been trained for a long time. Besides being a bit more nagging than his brother, Ding Fei sometimes talks a little childish and does things very carefully and mentally, which is why he handed Xiao Hei over to him.


    "Ding Fei, you usually take this with you... Da-da, teach him to do things." Yuan Zhan directly ordered.


    Ding Fei looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo, and nodded.


    Da-da immediately stared at Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei sobbed in his heart. He felt like a wet nurse. Mammy, he heard Priest Da-Ren sayChief once and learned it. Although he did not know who the son in Priest Da-Ren''s mouth was, it seemed that the son had to suck Chief''s milk every day. But isn''t Chief a man? Where did he get milk?


    Well, it''s a mystery to Ding Fei.


    But Priest Da-Ren and Chief had so many mysteries that Ding Fei had learned to ignore them. For example, Priest Da-Ren often goes into his home and disappears, then he suddenlyes out, and Priest Da-Ren once had a strange bone on his head every day, had to wear a leather cap to cover up and so on.


    "From today on, our shop will not open. If anyone finds you, let theme to me directly. In the evening, A-Zhan and I will go to the riverside and eat with everyone. Yan Mo told him everything and nned to take time to study the four bone devices.


    And he collected more bones this time, some ordinary, he intends to refine it, otherwise his pockets will not fit.


    Most of the fur exchanged had been given to the vesst night, and only some of the better and rarer qualities had been picked up by him.


    Food is still a big problem for them. The Jiu Yuan has an additional poption of 1,500. Although his predecessor was also a middle school poption, these numbers here are equal to the total number of small tribes, such as The Yuan Ji Tribe, which was less than 1,300.


    To this end, it is very important to go to the Earth Cliff Tribe and the Yufu Tribe to collect seeds and nts. They also have to grab time to get back to the Jiu Yuan before summer, so that they may be able to nt another batch of food.


    He asked Shen-Gu to take 20 warriors with him and Yuan Zhan. First, he was not assured that the Jiu Yuan was without him and Yuan Zhan. Shen-Gu returned with 1,500 ves deeply influenced by him, of whom 1,200 were still war ves. God knew what will happen. He wants to reuse Shen-Gu, but that doesn''t mean he has full confidence in him.


    Secondly, Shen-Gu must understand that he and the 20 warriors he elected will follow them all the way, and their abilities and performances will certainly be noticed by them, which will also affect their future status in The Jiu Yuan. So Shen-Gu chooses people who can only support his abilities, or special talents who are useful to them? Yan Mo said he was looking forward to it.


    Third, it is for better control, but also for mutual understanding.


    "Da-da, if you follow Ding Fei, he will teach you to do things." Look at Da-da''s refusal to leave, Yan Mo has to exin again.


    Da-He led the way, but Da-da refused to leave and was dragged away by Ding Fei and Da-He.


    Yan Mo saw everyone leave, then turned to Yuan Zhan and joked, "I heard you were bulliedst night?"


    Jiu Feng gave a strangeugh over his head.


    Yuan Zhan gave Jiu Feng a sidelong look, and the foolish bird became more and more human!


    "It has something to do with the Moer-Gan. I followed Jiu Feng to Mengst night and met their Water God..." Yuan Zhan said it overst night.


    "The Water God Tian-Wu? Female? Very good-looking?" Yan Mo looks strange. He just ate an energy nest of Tian-Wu''s childst night. Today, someone told him that Tian-Wu, a mythical creature, really exists and almost mated with Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo reached into Yuan Zhan''s skirt and touched him obscenely. "The Water God has a crush on you?"


    "I think she might have found some blood in me." Yuan Zhan was squinted.


    Yan Mo took back his hand and frowned. "Are you sure?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and pinched it. "Uncertainty, just suspicion. At first, she saw mwshe didn''t care much about Meng. Instead, she paid more attention to me. I wanted to take Meng away. She didn''t let me, but then she suddenly became very urgent when she got near me. She didn��t even care about Meng.��


    Yan Mo had a sudden sense of dissatisfaction with something poking him in his back garden. ��Meng mated with her?''


    "Well."


    "That kid really dares to say anything." Yan Mo can''t imagine how one gets harden up against a woman without eyes. Another thought is that Tian-Wu probably already has Meng''s baby in her stomach, and will produce one or more fish with a face like Meng in the future. Well, weird as it is, it seems interesting?


    "There''s something wrong with Tian-Wu''s growling. Looking at Meng, I''m a little worried about his body."


    Meng was still sleeping. Maybe the first few days were too hard. When they rxed, the whole person slept like a dead man.


    Yan Mo kicked him, and he saw him not moving, he crouched down, grabbed his wrist first pulse, and then stripped him of the animal skirt heter wrapped in.


    "It''s all right. He did it too much. His energies are empty, he should not lie with a woman for half a year, and he can recover then."


    "He can''t sleep with a woman for half a year?"


    "Men can''t stand it that long!"


    Yuan Zhan is happy. He can still refresh asionally, but the stupid Meng has only to hold back for half a year.


    "What about the Moer-Gan side?"


    Yan Mo hummed, "Don''t worry about them. If they dare toe to our door, I''ll ask them what they mean by those actions. Why was our messengers captured by them and dedicated to their Water God? We go to save people, and they dare to make our Chief behind. Do you want to go to war?��


    Yuan Zhan thought more deeply, "We still need to transport ves back in their boats. If the Water God does something in Da-He, the Moer-Gan says it''s the weather and the river..."


    Yan Mo didn''t think of this. He poked at Meng. He knew it was no surprise to Meng. He just went to investigate the Moer-Gan situation as he was told. He changed his mind. He would surely continue to stare at the strange behavior of the Moer-Gan, but the Water God was too strong for Jiu Feng to provoke, and the fast-running Meng did not escape the pursuit of the other party. In the end, even though he was happy for a few days, he was exhausted to death.


    He suddenly thought of a question: "Did Meng say if the Moer-Gan People knew when he was caught by the Water God?"


    Yuan Zhan recalled carefully and shook his head. "No, he said that the Water God caught him personally and took him to the woods. The Moer-Gan People should not know."


    Yan Mo calctes for a moment, "We don''t have to worry about the Moer-Gan meeting, unless they want to fight with us, but we do have to worry about the Water God doing things directly in Da-He."


    "It seems that the ves can''t be sent by boat."


    Yan Mo also had a headache and couldn''t think of any good way to do it. "So, you have to go back. So many people, so far away, if we have to walk hard, when do we have to go?


    "If we go back to the Jiu Yuan first and only Da-He is escorted by them, the journey is too long, and it would be good for those people to finally have a hundred to follow back to the Jiu Yuan."


    "Or shall we set up a tribe on our way?" Yan Mo is full of fantasies.


    Yuan Zhan really began to think about its feasibility, but finally he shook his head. "It''s too far to control. In the end, it''s not affiliated. It''s only a friendly tribe."


    Yan Mo thinks it''s OK to reduce SCUM VALUE, but he always feels it''s too bad.


    Finally, the two men discussed that the ves would not let The Moer-Gan be transported for the time being. First, they would look at their reactions and then let Ding Fei order Ding Ning to drag him there first.


    Yan Mo, conscious that his chores had been dealt with, asked Yuan Zhan to find the ves, and he pulled out four bone devices to study.


    But when he reached into his pocket to look for the four bone devices, he had a little problem.


    The bone rat that he had been thrown in his pocket bit his finger and came out with him.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan was blocked downstairs, and the Moer-Gan People came to the door, starting with an old man with Yuan-crystal jewelry and a stick, followed by Qi Yuan and some high-ranking warriors.

 Chapter 247: Zan-Bu of the Bone Sculpting People

    <h4>Chapter 247: Zan-Bu of the Bone Sculpting People</h4>


    When the bone rat came out, it was very excited. It touched the bone stick, the fish bone fossil, took a bite of the sundial watch, and finally jumped onto the disc te.


    Yan Mo was delighted to see this and immediately established a spiritual connection with the bone rat, but what came was only what the other side saw, and there was no other exnation.


    The bone mouse did not know.


    With a glimmer of hope, Yan Mo sank into the world of inheritance.


    He re-entered the inheritance Hall of the 1st Rank, because he found that up to 4th Rank, the answers appeared to be the most detailed of the first female voice, and she seemed to have prepared answers for some questions in advance, as long as you asked them, she would give answers. Unlike the old man''s voice that led him in or the man''s voice that appeared in the 4th Rank, no redundant questions would be answered.


    "Son, why are you back? Is there any problem?" The gentle female voice seemed to be smiling.


    Yan Mo guessed that the woman must have been a popr teacher before she died. "Hello, yes, I saw some bone-refined products handed down from time immemorial outside. I think it was probably the bone objects made in your time. I can''t see their use and I want to find an answer."


    "Well, bone sculpting products, bone objects, use, seeking answers, there is a consistent answer. Son, are you looking for the sea of knowledge? There you can see all the knowledge of bone-building umted by our family.


    It turned out that libraries do exist! Excellent! He wanted to do so wonderfully. How could it be that the whole Bone Sculpting People''s knowledge heritage did not exist as a library?


    Yan Mo suppressed his excitement and asked, "How can I go to the sea of knowledge?"


    "As long as you pass the test of 4th Rank bone sculpting, your soul will be marked, and the sea of knowledge will be open to you. This is what everyone in my family knows when they enter the ce of inheritance. Child, where youe in, where our family''s bones are, that is, the sea of knowledge, sink into it, lie on the bones of our ancestors, and think about the shape of the bone objects you want to know. If our ancestors know, you will get that answer in the sea of knowledge.


    "Thank you." Knowing that the other party no longer exists, all she left behind was her spiritual strength and a well-recorded answer, but he expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    Yan Mo exited the 1st Rank Heritage Hall and returns to where he first entered.


    He never understood why there were so many bones in the ce he entered, although he knew they were not real, and why they were half sank in the water.


    Now he finally realized that the bones were not intended to be frightening or simply decorative. They represented the collection of inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People''s innumerable ancestors, and that the water, he guessed, might be a medium through which his spiritual power couldmunicate with the consciousness or spiritual power left by the Bone Sculpting People''s ancestors.


    Yan Moy in the pool, transparent water flooding his mouth and nose until he slowly sank to the bottom.


    Close your eyes and see the shape of the bone stick in your head, and ask, "Tell me, what this is?"


    What spread around, and soon a voice rang out: "It''s been a long time since I was 40 years old. This one of the most satisfying bone objects I''ve ever done. Why? You''re not my Tribesmen? You look strange, like a semi-intelligent creature living near the Amoluo River, but you look much better than them. They all looked a little silly.��


    Yan Mo didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep silent.


    The man''s personality seemed lively, and he said, "Your spirit is a little strange, a little different from ours, but you cane here and hear my voice, which shows that your spirit can be shared with us. But your mental strength is not strong enough. It seems that you can only hear my voice but not see me in my handsomest form as ever.


    Yan Mo had a smile on his face: "Hello, can you tell me what the stick does?"


    The lively man''s voiceughed and said, "Since you cane here, that''s the recognition of your bones knowledge, and I won''t hide it from you. First of all, it''s not a stick. It''s a snake. Unfortunately, your mental strength is not strong enough to see the image I sent you, otherwise you will understand at a nce."


    Yan Mo: "Bone Snake?"


    Man: "Yes, it is made from the snake-man''s bone of 9th Rank blood warrior. With the 9th yuan-crystal, it can be used as a 9thrank snake-man blood ability warrior."


    9thrank blood ability warriors!


    Didn''t the Snake People go on an all-out war with you?


    Now I finally know why your tribesmen died. Do you often steal people''s corpses or kill other intelligent creatures just to make powerful bonne puppets?


    Yan Mo''s spiritual inquiry was calm: "Can we only have it startup with a 9thrank yuan-crystal?"


    "No, the crystals above 5th Rank can start it up, but the bone warrior can''t exert its strongest power, but it can also be used as puppets. Startup? It''s an interesting word. Your race is very intelligent. Why don''t I know there is such a race? Do you live in the sea?��


    "No, I live on the maind. You haven''t seen my race, maybe it''s because I''m living a long, long time period apart from you."


    "Oh, has it been a long time?" The man''s voice sounded a little sad.


    Yan Mo was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "Are you alive or dead now? Why can your spirit answer me like this? Are you keeping your whole soul in this situation?��


    The manughed. ��Not everyone can keep a fairlyplete soul after death like me. Soul? Soul? Maybe your race has something rtion with us. If your spiritual strength is strong enough in the future, you will be able topletely separate yourself from the physical body.��


    Yan Mo was so shocked that he couldn''t replicate the same question he had asked before, "So you''re equivalent to living an eternal life?"


    The manughed. ��Son, no spirit can exist forever unless you put it in a special container. God makes wise creatures depend on the body to walk and think in the world. Naturally, there are reasons why he has to do so.��


    Yan Mo''s whole soul is shining, and he had no idea that a sea of knowledge inquiry would bring him such a great harvest!


    He urgently asked, "Is there a suitable special container, and then put the soul into it, you can continue to live instead of the body?"


    The man was quiet for a long time before he answered, "Our tribe made puppets from bone sculpting in order to get containers for souls, but we studied for a long time and failed after generations of efforts, only to find that yuan-crystal could act as an energy for puppets to be able to move on their own, and good bone objects can carry a part of the mental force.��


    "But your soul is now in this bond."


    "The sea of knowledge is the only and most special existence of our people. Its sculpting process can''t be duplicated. It is a miracle. Only the raw materials to make a sea of knowledge like this can''t be found any more." The lively man''s voice suddenly became low, with some obvious sadness.


    What Yan Mo understands is that the Bone Sculpting People has contributed its body to a great being, perhaps their wizard or Chief, and that person''s ability is probably the strongest in the history of the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Are there many souls like yours in the sea of knowledge?"


    The man paused and his voice became clear again: "Soul in the sea of knowledge is not used to talk to you to relieve boredom, we need to maintain the integrity of the soul and that consumes a lot of energy, so you should remember to often change the crystal on the bone."


    "What if there is no crystal?"


    "We will fall asleep, and the initial strength in the sculpted bone will protect us, and every time we change the crystal, part of the energy in the crystal will be stored in the body of the bone, and the bone-skull itself will absorb the free energy of the world. But these energies are not enough to wake up the soul in the bondage, so you will find that every time you enter the sea of knowledge, every time you ask a question, only one person will answer you.��


    "Then can you touch the outside world?"


    "No, our spiritual power can''t extend to the outside world. Once our spiritual power leaves the bond, it can''t be protected by the bond of the sea of knowledge. The extended spiritual power will be destroyed. Our soul remaining in the bond will naturally be hurt and gradually be iplete, even forgetting the existence of ourselves, and can only be changed into a period of time into a remnant memory."


    "Isn''t that a disguised form of imprisonment? Wouldn''t you feel so miserable? Don''t you want eternal sleep?"


    "Imprisonment? There is a reason why the sea of knowledge is called the sea, but this can''t tell you unless you want to transfer your soul to the bone in the future. The souls who want to sleep forever will no longer wake up. All they leave behind is memory. Later, you will encounter such spiritual bodies. They are no longerplete souls, but only have some images or sounds, which are the most important knowledge residues in their memory.��


    Yan Moughed. ��It looks like I''m lucky today.


    "That''s true." The man alsoughed. "You are the same as the puppies in our family. They all have a lot of questions, and they always ask one after another. Do you have any other questions? Remember, not everyone is as talkative as I am. Some people have bad temper and get angry, but they will attack your spirit and body directly.��


    Yan Mo wanted to ask a lot of questions. He thought for a moment and decided to rify four bone objects first.


    "Why did the 9th rank snake puppet be a bone stick? How do I start it?"


    "Because it''s not easy to carry an entire snake manbones structure, and in order to save crystal, 9th rank crystal is not a very easy thing to do." The man sighed again, "Did you see three light lines on that stick? Hold the top and thest section, twist it, pull it apart, and there will be an energy hole embedded with yuan-crystal shape below. Fill in the yuan-crystals, and it will be a snake Puppet by itself.��


    "What is its ability?"


    "It can swallow and store things, hang, clear the way, and you can ride on it. Its tail is quite strong." The man was obviously proud of his work.


    "I''ve seen snake people. Many of them can swallow things into another space, not eat them, but store them. Does this puppet have this ability?"


    "Opening up another space requires special spiritual support, that is, the soul of the snake man. But as I said before, bone objects can carry certain spiritual power, but not the whole soul, so the snake skeleton puppet cannot store anything in its space because the part of its memory exists and before you can use it you need to wipe off the existing spiritual bond in the bone and engrave yours before you can use any bone object you find."


    "How do I wipe it?"


    "Spiritual engraving. Do you know how spiritual force is printed? I remember that 4th Rank or 5th Rank''s inheritance will teach you how to do, I will not borate here. When you have finished the spiritual engraving of a certain bone object, the mental marker that belongs to you, like a tattoo, will appear on that bone object, and you can manipte it with your own spiritual force.


    Yan Mo thought of a question: "If someone is more spiritual than me, can he grab that bone object, erase my spiritual stamp and engrave himself?"


    "Of course. So I suggest you''d better not use this 9th rank puppet for the time being. It''s much higher than your current ability level. 9th rank puppet is not verymon. There are many Tribesmen and other wise races who want it.��


    Not verymon. I''m afraid it''s very rare now. Yan Mo is a little disappointed. The 9th rank snake puppet sounds great, but he doesn''t have high-level crystals. The snake puppet is just a stick in his hand, and he doesn''t want to get into a feud with The Snake People.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call you yet?"


    The manughed heartily. ��My name is Zan-Bu, son. What''s your name?''


    "Yan Mo."


    "Strange name."


    "Zan-Bu, I have three other bone objects that I would like to consult with you. If you know all of them, then..." Yan Mo did not finish his words, and suddenly felt that something was pulling him, as if it was going to drag him out of the sea of knowledge.


    "Zan-Bu, I seem to be forced to leave. I''lle back to youter." Yan Mo was forced out of the sea of knowledge before he finished speaking. Before he came out, he seemed to hear Zan-Bu''sughter faintly.


    Yan Mo sat up from the pool.


    The old voice of the leader immediately sounded in his ear: "Son, you have been in the sea of knowledge for too long, and the energy is almost exhausted. Now you must go out and rece the crystal immediately. It must be over 5th Rank. If you can''t rece the crystal before the energy is used up, the bone will absorb your own energy until that too is exhausted. You run out and do that."


    Yan Mo wanted to scold this voice. Why didn''t she tell him at first about the serious consequences? Well, he should have known for a long time that there is no free lunch in the world, and Zan-Bu has actually told him in his conversation that talking directly to the soul takes a lot of energy.


    But he remembered that the female voice at the beginning told him that the crystal could be maintained until he reached the advanced level. But now he just said a few words to the soul in the sea of knowledge, and even consumed a high-order crystal?


    What is the grade of the oval crystal? Because he didn''t know the properties of the crystal, he couldn''t give it to Yuan Zhan to absorb, and now he''s running out of one.


    Yan Mo feels he''s losing his gains. Although he learned some knowledge about The Bone Sculpting People, he can''t use the 9th rank snake puppet!


    Doesn''t it mean that the bones absorb the free energy around them? Dare I belong to one of the free energies? Or do you prefer to start with thetest energy?


    Yan Mo, whose excitement was reced by anger, came out of the bones, he pulled out a spare transparent oval crystal from his pocket, and hatefully reced the bone object of the bracelet on his arm.


    [1] The bone bracelet is the head skull that Yan Mo got from the bone inheritance cave when he went there for a second time... through his own sculpting he changed the head skull crown into a bracelet...


    Just at this moment, he heard some unfavorable voicesing downstairs.


    Who''s that pretentious speaker? Why is Yuan Zhan still downstairs? Didn''t he go to see the ves? Why did he suddenlye back?


    Yan Mo did not know that Yuan Zhan was blocked by The Moer-Gan People as soon as he left the house. He entered the bone inheritance before Yuan Zhan went downstairs. Jiu Feng and the bee were there, and he wasn''t afraid that someone would suddenly rush up the second floor.


    The voices talking downstairs became louder and more likely to be conflicting.


    "Qi Yuan, let me ask him! Hey, tell me, did someonee into your house with a fish in the middle of the nightst night?��


    "Are you questioning me? Where is that fool?��


    Yan Mo''s lips felt sour, and he could imagine how angry Yuan Zhan was when he said that.


    Sure enough, the person questioned jumped up and almost shouted at him and said, "You! Who are you calling a fool? Do you know whose territory this is?''


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Yuan''s voice of stopping and Yuan Zhan''s provocativeughter resounded at the same time.


    Yan Mo got up. He nned to go down and see the excitement first. The remaining three bone objects would be askedter.

 Chapter 248: The Priest of the Moer-Gan

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Priest of the Moer-Gan</h4>


    Downstairs, there are clear barriers between the two sides.


    The Jiu Yuan is led by Yuan Zhan while Da-He, Ding Fei and Da-da stand behind Yuan Zhan.


    The Moer-Gan was headed by an old man wearing yuan-crystal jewelry. There were about 7 or 8 people in the line. But the old man seemed to be not very talkative and had been standing beside Qi Yuan without opening his mouth. The man who was now talking was a man who looks a little like Qi Yuan.


    Yan Mo came downstairs and looked at the man carefully. He thought that such a man without brains was either born silly or full of fat brains. But now it seems that he is quite good-looking and somewhat stronger than Qi Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan People heard Yan Moe downstairs and turned to look at him. Da-da pushed forward, trying to follow him.


    Yan Mo stood on the stairs and patted Da-da on the shoulder, winking at him.


    Da-He immediately went up and pulled Da-da away and stuffed him behind him. This is the culprit who let The Moer-Gan find his door. He dares to jump around without hiding anything. I''m afraid you are not conspicuous enough.


    Da-da grinned at Da-He and was stared at by Yan Mo. He went quiet.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his hand. "Did we make a lot of noise?"


    Yan Mo gently pushed aside the arm that seemed to be trying to hold him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhan got him a chair and asked him to sit down and talk.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to pick him up wherever he went.


    In fact, Yuan Zhan just didn''t want him to be too tired. Although Yan Mo is powerful today, his first impression of the other side is too deep. He thinks that Yuan Zhan always unconsciously regards him as a weak and thin ve. It''s a bit like parents looking at their children, no matter how old they grow up, they always want to protect them.


    Look at Yan Mo sitting down. Yuan Zhan asked Ding Fei to bring a bowl of millet porridge, which has been steaming to Yan Mo to eat.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think it was rude to do so. He thought that his Mo had not eaten anything when he got up, and his stomach was still empty. Naturally, he had to fill it up first. In this world, no matter what is not enough to fill the stomach!


    Yan Mo held the wooden bowl as big as his head, looked at the porridge boiled very thick inside, a tempting fragrance went straight through his nostrils, his throat knotted, and he was not pretentious. He immediately grabbed the wooden spoon. Fromst night to now, he is really hungry, so let''s talk while eating.


    Yuan Zhan then said, "The Moer-Gan people came to our door and said that someone had broken into their holy ce and stolen a fish. It is said that somebody saw a tall figure carrying a big fish and they smelled full of fishy smelling into our house in the middle ofst night.


    "That''s not an ordinary fish! That''s the favorites of The Water God. It''s the human face fish. It''s the demigod in the river!" Qi Hao had a hard time enduring the silence until now, when he heard Yuan Zhan''s light exnation, he couldn��t help but interrupt with anger.


    Qi Yuan greeted Yan Mo at the right time: "Mo Da-Ren, excuse our intruding."


    Yan Mo, holding a wooden bowl, smiled at him. "Qi Yuan Da-Ren."


    The old man beside Qi Yuan watched Yan Mo only by Mo-Mo. He did not respond at all and seemed to have no intention of saying hello.


    Yan Mo nced over the old man''s face and smiled in his heart. He was familiar with the expression. In his forefathers, he saw many people. These people, for better or worse, attached great importance to their identity and status. That is to say, the so-called self-identities are usually waiting for others to see greet them first, and they can''t help returning. One or two sentences.


    However, some people just because of their personality or fear of causing trouble and they let themselves indifferently alienated from the crowd, they do not really think that they should be above others, while some people really think that they are above others and that the others in front of them are inferior, they simply feel disdain and that they are not equal or above the status of people enough to make an equalmunication.


    Just don''t know if the old man belongs to the former or thetter?


    "This is it?" Yan Mo said hello first. After all, the other person''s age is there. Usually, he still respects the old.


    Before Qi Yuan could speak, the old man said to himself, "I am Priest Qi Shui of The Moer-Gan. You should be the Witch of The Jiu Yuan, too?"


    Is this The Priest''s intuition about The Priest? Yan Moughed and did not deny that he handed the wooden bowl to Ding Fei, stood up again and saluted, touched his chest with his right fist, and said, "Priest Yan Mo of Jiu Yuan, the glory of the God of ancestors bless you and me."


    Qi Yuan thought you were the Priest of The Jiu Yuan!


    Qi Shui did not despise Yan Mo because he was young. He also returned the courtesy of the Moer-Gan. "The blessings of the Water God may the river never dry up, just like the brilliance of the Moer-Gan and the Jiu Yuan."


    That''s a clever answer. If The Jiu Yuan didn''t have the blessing of The Water God, would it be no longer brilliant? What? Will the river also dry up?


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan''s arm.


    Yuan Zhan did not move much, and Qi Shui had a chair beside him.


    "Sit down, please." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Qi Shui saw the chair for the first time, and when he saw Yan Mo sitting there, he thought it looked very good. He saw one more beside him. He just looked at it and sat down generously. There was no sense of embarrassment or difort of sitting in the chair for the first time.


    "Qi Shui Da-Ren, are you here for the bone objects brought by Ding Yue?" Yan Mo seems to havepletely forgotten what Yuan Zhan told him before.


    Qi Shui nodded. "Yes, I heard Qi Yuan tell me about bone objects. Qi Yuan didn''t dare to bring them to me for fear of that they had a curse on them, but he didn''t know that I had learned a little bone sculpting in The Three Cities. Even if it was cursed bone objects, I had a way to deal with it. Yan Mo Da-Ren, can I see those four bone objects with you?��


    "Of course. Unexpectedly Qi Shui Da-Ren is a rare bone sculptor master. Ding Fei,e and put these four bone objects on the middle table.�� Yan Mo took out the bone objects and handed them to Ding Fei, who continued to drink porridge with a wooden bowl.


    Qi Shui also disagrees. Maybe this kind of behavior is normal in his eyes. Everyone is like this, and nobody thinks of impoliteness or disrespect. But he looked straight at Yan Mo as he pulled out his huge bone objects from his pocket.


    Is this a simr ability to The Snake People? The Juvenile Priest of The Jiu Yuan is not only a teacher of bone sculptor, but also a collector of blood abilities.


    Qi Shui got up to look at the four bone objects. Qi Hao was a little dull. He didn''t seem to believe that Priest Da-Ren will let the Jiu Yuan go like this. Before they came, Qi Shui Da-Ren was so angry that Qi Hao was stunned and said, "Qi Shui Da-Ren! Surface fish... The Water God''s darlings, is that all? If The Water Godes back and finds out, she will get angry...��


    Qi Yuan cast a helpless eye on his brother who had not yet understood the situation. He did not want to think that Qi Shui Da-Ren had already understood the situation facing another Priest. How could they keep chasing the fish?


    Even if you want to investigate, you have to wait until you have seen the four bone objects.


    Qi Shui Da-Ren probably wants to use the four bone objects to touch the bottom of the Jiu Yuan��s Juvenile Priest to see what his abilities are and whether they really came from the Three Cities Temple.


    Qi Shui turned back and said to Qi Hao in an unexpectedly mild tone, "The Water God Da-Ren hase back this morning. She''s a little unhappy. You should choose some strong sacrifices for her tonight."


    "But isn''t the annual sacrifice time over? Give the water God Da-Ren another sacrifice. Will she ept it?" Qi Hao mentioned The Water God and looked a little scared.


    Yan Mo observed it secretly and felt that Qi Hao did not seem to want to approach the Water God very much.


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Shui frowned.


    Qi Hao''s lips squirmed a few times, guessing he might have said something wrong again. He stared at Qi Yuan fiercely and finally bowed his head, reluctantly saying, "Yes, I know."


    Qi Yuan pouts his lips. When his brother makes a mistake, he likes to push him. Besides, he doesn''t know who instilled in him the idea that he is the one harming him whenever the said brother encounters something bad.


    It turned out that the Water God only mated once a year, and like most animals, it happened in spring. Just don''t know how strong her fertility is. She can only have one or more children at a time, just like a fishying eggs. She can have millions of children in her life.


    Yan Mo thought it would not be a lot, maybe even the fertility rate of the Water God was very low, maybe several years or even decades before one could be born, otherwise the Moer-Gan would not go straight to the door forck of a fish, even the Tribe''s Priest came.


    Qi Shui looked around the table. He didn''t pick up the bone objects first, probably because he was afraid of curses.


    On the first floor, because all the walls are open, the indoor brightness is OK, and there is no need to use another ignition to illuminate.


    Someone outside the door would pass by and look at them, but after seeing the tension in their atmosphere, nobody would run in so blindly or watch the excitement at the door.


    Qi Shui watched for a while. Yan Mo had finished a bowl of porridge. He wiped his mouth and went to the table and asked, "Qi Shui Da-Ren, in your opinion, is there a curse on bone objects?"


    Qi Shui frowned so tightly that he could not see that the four bone objects were very different from those now made by The Three Cities, and he could not even see their purpose.


    "Why do you think they are cursed bone objects?" Qi Shui pondered for a moment and asked back.


    "Because of these patterns, I suspect that they are the words left by Tribesmen, a bone-refinenguage, which means curse. Qi Shui Da-Ren, you think, if its good bone objects, why did the ancient people in the ruins leave them to be easily found? And the Ding Yue people are so freely sending them for exchange? I have heard that in order to preventter generations from robbing the deeper contents or disrespecting their ancestors, some relics will be put there ahead of the entrances to curse the wise creatures that enter.


    Qi Shui looked up at him and his eyes were full of surprise. "You know about Bone-Sculpting Tribesmen?" This is a secret that can only be known by the more powerful bone objects sculptors


    Yan Mo smiled and said nothing.


    "You even know that this is the words of the Tribesmen, and that these words mean curse. Has anyone taught you?" Qi Shui can hardly hide his jealousy. As far as he knew, there are few Bone objects masters who know the existence of that particr tribe, let alone understand the words of those people. He has not even heard them. Did the teenager The Priest reallye from the Upper City of The Three Cities, as Qi Yuan suspected?


    Yan Mo did not answer. Everything was reced by a smile.


    Qi Shui seems to understand something, looking more cautiously at teenagers.


    "Yan Mo Da-Ren, can you get rid of these curses on four bone objects?" Qi Shui did not pretend to understand, cursing this invisible and intangible thing, the more the Priest and the witch dare not touch, because they understand the power of this witchcraft best.


    "I''m thinking about it. Some curses can be broken, but it is important to know how they were cast and what medicines and curse they have used. When you came, I was upstairs checking to see if these bone objects had been poisoned.��


    Hearing the word poison, Qi Yuan shook his hand and recalled immediately whether he had touched the four bone objects and made sure that he had touched them. He was anxious to go back and wash his hands and let Priest Da-Ren see if he was poisoned.


    Qi Shui was also afraid of poisons. Hearing the words, his hand, which had been extended to bone objects, retracted.


    "Yan Mo Da-Ren, you don''t have to worry about the fish. Hopefully, by the end of the market, you can remove the curse from the sundial watch and rify its practical use. I think the Moer-Gan and the Jiu Yuan will be brotherly tribes in the future. Although we are far away from each other, but Da-He is there, our feelings will not stop.��


    Yan Mo just wants to apud Qi Shui Da-Ren. Look, this is the speaker who threatens you, but doesn''t make you angry. It''s also generous and affectionate.


    No wonder the Moer-Gan will be so strong and the Priest will be so clear that even if some of the future tribal heirs are foolish, it will not be much of a problem. As long as the Moer-Gan Chief is not foolish enough to choose a son like Qi Hao as heir, the Moer-Gan will probably continue to be strong.


    But to say Qi Hao is silly, it is only a one-sided understanding of the person, but whether the other party is really silly, Yan Mo said that he could not judge for the time being.


    Because the man jumped out before he left and said a silly word, but it was on the point. It''s like Qi Shui didn''t ask, but he asked.


    Qi Hao burst into a loud sneer after Qi Shui said that, until everyone looked at him, he said with distrust: "You say you can break the curse? You said you could figure out the uses of these four bone objects? Who knew if you''re lying? These four bone objects are so important ande from the site of relics. What if you sneak away with them?


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Shui whispered.


    Qi Hao, however, was tied to his neck and had to make a clear statement. ��My Priest Da-Ren, don''t be fooled by them! These savage tribes..."


    "Qi Hao!" This time the reprimand was louder.


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and let him continue to watch the y.


    Qi Hao swallowed up the insult and changed his tune: "Anyway, I don''t believe them!"


    Qi Shui looked apologetically at Yan and Mo. "This kid is reckless. But I believe you two, Yan Mo Da-Ren, who knows that Bone Sculpting People words can be read by Bone Tribesmen, will have no difficulty in cracking these four bone objects. People from other tribes also know this. They are looking forward to Yan Mo Da-Ren''s exnation on the day of the end of the fair, that is, The Ding Yue Tribe. I''m also curious about the usefulness of the four bone objects they bring, and whether they really curse bone objects.��


    "Well, needless to say, Qi Shui Da-Ren, let''s be frank. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll steal all four bone objects away, or that we won''t pretend to understand them, and bring disaster to you?"


    Yan Moughed and picked up a bone object from the table at will. "Just as I''ve figured out the use of a bone object, I''m going to borrow some high-order crystals to "revive" it. Now that you''re so curious and can''t wait, let''s take a look together. A-Zhan, let''s go and visit The Snake People! "

 Chapter 249: Yan Mo the two-face

    <h4>Chapter 249: Yan Mo the two-face</h4>


    Why visit The Snake People?


    What does that bone object, which has been figured out for use, have to do with the Snake People? Or does The Jiu Yuan want to borrow higher-order crystals from The Snake People?


    Qi Shui, Qi Yuan and others are thinking about these questions.


    Qi Hao even showed a disdainful smile and wondered why you need to borrow higher-order yuan crystals from the Snake People. Do you think higher-order yuan crystals are stones? Find it anywhere you like?


    Yan Mo and his party had just stepped into the earthen house of The Snake People, and they had long noticed that Tu Hou hade to the door with the elder on hisst stroll.


    The Moer-Gan People didn''t want too many peopleing, but when they saw the Huang Jing Tribeing, they couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yan came forward, a little surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo nodded to him. "Was the Elder from yesterday here?"


    The Elder, of course, was there. Bai Yan had people go down to the ground floor to invite someone.


    Seeing the Snake People female Elder, Yan Mo salute, "Hello, The Elder, I have something to tell you about..." He lifted the stick in his hand.


    The Snake People''s female Elder''s eyes had already fallen on the bone stick when she saw Yan Mo. Yesterday, she felt it. Today, Yan Mo came to the door with the bone stick. If she said that the bone stick had nothing to do with the Snake People, she would not believe it herself.


    The female Elder looked around and said, "Let��s go down and talk."


    Before Yan Mo nodded, Qi Hao stepped forward and cried, "Wait!"


    Everyone looked at him together, Qi Hao pointed to Yan Mo''s nose and said, "Didn''t you say you will let us see how this bone objects came back to life? Now you''re leaving us alone?"


    Yan Mo snapped his fingers.


    Qi Hao suddenly felt a tingling pain in the back of his hand, then a little paralysis in his wrist. He didn''t care too much. He put down his hand and tried to shake it.


    Yuan Zhan is probably the only person who saw Yan Mo''s action, because he knew it too well. He looked sympathetically at Qi Hao. He did not know when he would find out that he had been attacked. Perhaps never? Maybe until the man''s wrist returns to its original state, the fool will only treat it as amon pain in the muscles and bones.


    Yan Mo, risking the risk of being punished by the guide, blushed and said, "This bone objects probably have something to do with the Snake People, which is why I came to the Snake People. Anyone who wants to see me "revive" it can take a crystal above 6th Rank.


    Zan-Bu said that as long as 5th Rank can start, he increased 1st Rank.


    Qi Hao looked back at Qi Shui. Everyone knew that once the 6th Rank crystal is taken out, it cannot be retrieved, even if it is retrieved, there will be a certain energy loss. And the value of 6th Rank crystal is that the entire whole Moer-Gan has few. Qi Hao is no more reckless than to say he wants to take out one.


    "It needs 6th Rank crystals. It seems that the bone objects that are at least 4th Rank, maybe a 6th Rank bone objects." Qi Shui inferred.


    Yan Moughed in his heart. That''s not what he learned in osteology. Although the level and attribute of the crystal and the bone objects correspond, or the level of the crystal is higher than that of the bone objects, it can exert the maximum ability of the bone objects. However, high-order bone objects can be started with medium-order crystal, and middle-order bone objects can also be started with low-order crystal, but the ability cannot be maximized.


    Obviously, there is ack of important knowledge in the spread of bone sculpting.


    Even knowing that Qi Shui was wrong, Yan Mo was not so kind to correct him. He just asked everyone again who could provide a 6th Rank crystal.


    "Let''s get out of this crystal. It''s worth knowing what the bone objects really are for." The Snake People The female Elder vomited a crystal from his mouth and passed it to Yan Mo.


    Is the Snake People crystal rich enough to give anyone a 6th Rank crystal? Of course not. If the female Elder had not suspected that the bone objects were rted to the Snake People, and the teenager had looked at her behind her back, she would not have been so generous.


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan take over Yuan-crystal.


    "Want to see it? See clearly!"


    The teenager didn''t have a word of superfluous nonsense, so he grabbed the bone stick with both hands, but he didn''t know how to twist and pull it. The bone stick suddenly lengthened, revealing a section of bones like snake bones.


    When the Snake People''s Female Elder saw the exposed bones, his face changed dramatically. Like other snake people, how could they not recognize their own kind of bones?


    Other people''s eyes are shining, and that''s how bone objects have changed! Now it looks a bit like a bone whip. If it is really a whip, how powerful will it be when it is iid with crystal?


    Yan Mo held snake bones in his hand, but instead of rushing to get yuan-crystal, he showed them to the public for a circle. He specifically asked Qi Hao, "See?"


    Qi Hao snorted, "See, see, but what''s the use of this bone objects?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Do you have bone objects from the ruins, like tripod and indigo, exchanged for me?


    "Let''s see if it''s..."


    "I want you to see it together because you didn''t believe I can recognize these bone objects, you don''t believe I can break the curse on bone objects, and you are afraid I''ll cheat you out of that bone objects. I''ll look at Priest Qi Shui to see if I have the ability to find the trick and ''resurrect'' this bone objects.Now that you''ve seen it, what else do you want me to prove? As for the purpose of this bone objects, as long as I insert the crystal into its energy nest, the people who see it will naturally understand.��


    "You..." Qi Hao was so anxious that he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Yan Mo said to Qi Shui, "If you don''t believe in my ability, you can take back your bone objects. I think you, as a master of refining bone objects, should also understand that studying and learning about bone objects is very exhausting, let alone the curses on them. If we hadn''t had a big deal with The Moer-Gan, I wouldn''t have agreed with Qi Yuan to shove sundial''s bone objects to me and let me get them back. Unexpectedly, my kindness has led to your suspecting me.��


    Qi Yuan thought, do I have a hard plug? Maybe it was. He was also in a hurry to judge before seeing the evidence.


    Qi Shui was reluctant to put the bone objects that belonged to them in the hands of the Jiu Yuan��s Juvenile Priest, who knew so much about the bone objects, but he also understood that the bone objects could not be used at all. He was afraid that if they were really cursed bone objects and that he would sink them into the holyke or bury them deeply. He can only wait for the Three Cities toe and see if they know or want to.


    Qi Yuan''s deal with The Jiu Yuan also knew that the price of a hundred ves would enable The Jiu Yuan to help them figure out the real utility of the bone objects. He thought it was a good deal.


    Qi Shui was unhappy and unwilling to take the opportunity to return his bone objects when he saw the Juvenile Priest abandoning his troubles.


    So Qi Shui put a little smile on his face. "Yan Mo Da-Ren, you have proved to us that you are indeed a bone objects sculptor who knows a lot about bone objects. There are still three days to go until the end of the fair. I hope that before you leave, our bone objects will be revived like this one, after all, we are. We has also paid a considerable price. In addition, I wonder if we can continue to see the real purpose of this bone objects.��


    The young man frowned, as if he had some regret for taking over a hundred ves.


    Qi Shui saw the Juvenile Priest frowning and then Yan Mo turned to the Snake People female Elder, then said, "It''s not that I don''t want to show you the real purpose of this bone object, but... This bone object has something to do with the Snake People. If I''m right, it''s probably made from the skeleton of the Snake People ancestor. The Snake People are my friend. We''ve established a friendship. I can''t use the bones of my friend Tribesmen as an instrument, even if ites from the remains. Where is that even seen amon courtesy!"


    Qi Shui almost sniffed! Does this mean he want them The Moer-Gan versus The Snake People to resolve the issue? What a cunning teenager!


    The Snake People didn''t feel that they were being used as a gun at all. They were all very touched. Bai Li feels that his friend has made a good acquaintance. Bai Yan is gratified that they have not mistaken the human teenager that he was not greedy. Such a character is already extremely rare in human beings.


    Yuan Zhan said nothing and did not move his eyebrows. With his knowledge of Yan Mo, this man''s friendship with intelligent creatures is based on greater interests, and he will never waste a bone object in vain.


    Yan Mo does not really want to waste this bone object. He intends to maximize the benefits and see the situation is good. The Snake People looked at him with good intentions. He immediately works hard and continues to brush the favor of the Snake People. "For this reason, I intend to return this bone objects to the Snake People after removing the curse."


    "What!" There was an exmation in the room, which interrupted the rest of Yan Mo''s sentence.


    Yan Mo thought, you don''t know it''s a 9th Rank bone object, a legendary bone treasure that can take over spiritual force, otherwise you will not know how many mouth chines will drop by shock to hear me say "give away".


    The Snake People already had guesses in mind, but were really moved to hear the words. Good man! The world''s first good hearted good man! Well, why wasn''t the Jiu Yuan Tribe built near their Snake People territory?


    TuHou and other earth cliff people looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with soft and iparable eyes. They are indeed friends worth making! Yes!


    Even The Huang Jing Tribesmen has a good impression of The Jiu Yuan People. He intends to take the initiative to look at themter to see what specialties they have, so as to establish a long-term deal.


    The Moer-Gan People were in a little bitter and strange mood. Qi Yuan and Qi Hao brothers do not seem to believe that the Jiu Yuan People are so generous. Even if it is only a 6th Rank bone object, it is extremely rare outside the Three Cities. How can they give up like this?


    Qi Shui was a little upset. He knew that the reason why The Jiu Yuan did this was that they wanted to form a friendly tribe with The Snake People. But the Snake People and the Jiu Yuan are so far apart, and they are still separated by the Moer-Gan. What if the Jiu Yuan and the Snake People have a friendship? It''s not known for a year whether we can see one or two sides.


    Qi Shui lived longer than Qi Yuan''s brothers and saw more clearly than them. Simrly, his thoughts were more solidified than those of the two brothers. He had no idea that someone would ignore distance in the future, nor that there would be a master of war in another world who would say the words "far-reaching and near-attack".


    Yan Mo coughed, indicating that he had not finished. "I know you are all curious about the use of the bone objects, but the bone objects involve the ancestors of the Snake People, so unless the Snake People agrees, I will not show you the real use of the bone objects."


    The Snake People certainly disagrees!


    Even if the bones of one''s ancestors were made into bone objects, which descendants would like to show the bones of their ancestors to other unrted people? If this is a bone object made from human skeleton, they won''t mind at all. They would be curious about it. But the Snake People''s skeleton can''t be treated as simr!


    Yan Mo added: "But I''ll tell the Snake People the real purpose of this bone object. If any of you really want to know, or are worried about what I''m doing, you can ask the Snake People directly."


    Everyone knew that Yan Mo''sst sentence is being said to anyone, and nobody is really stupid enough to see the changes and uses of the bone objects and then offend the Snake People, even the fiercest Qi Hao.


    The Snake People has no euphemism. It''s going to send off the guests. They are anxious to see what will happen when the bone objects are iid with crystals.


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate to say a word until then: "Some people don''t make a mistake. We are not enemies, but the Ding Yue Tribe from the river downstream. They can freely exchange the bone objects of the ruins and take out four pieces at once. They have much sharper and harder stones than others. Now they want to find the Mer-people antidote that can make people live forever. If I were you, huh."


    The Moer-Gan, The Earth Cliffs and Huang Jing Tribe all left with a good feeling for the Jiu Yuan and a further vignce against the Ding Yues.


    Qi Hao could not help returning to Qi Shui after they had gone away and said with a littleint, "Priest Da-Ren, is that all they have to do to be forgiven from catch the water spirit? That''s the son of The Water God! Last night, the thieves who entered the Holy Land to catch the water spirit were so cunning and slippery that they escaped from the water. Elder He didn''t catch him! Several ves working in the market said they saw someone carrying arge prey into the earthen house of The Jiu Yuan in the middle of the nightst night, and it smelled fishy. The thieves must be their Jiu Yuan People!"


    Qi Shui''s feelings for Qi Hao seem a bitplicated. He wants to teach him a lesson, but he''s afraid of hurting his face. He softens his voice and says, "Even if we know what they''ve done? We didn''t catch it. And now we need them to help us figure out the bone objects. The Jiu Yuan is rich in blood salt..."


    Hearing the word "blood salt", Qi Hao''s eyes shed with greed. He lowered his voice and said, "In that case, we might as well put them straight...��.


    Qi Hao made a killing gesture.


    Qi Yuan''s expression remained as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Qi Shui shook his head. ��It''s too far, and Qi Yuan said it''s a big tribe, maybe bigger than the Moer-Gan, and the stone city we''re building is made from their city. Their Chief is also a 7th Rank blood warrior. The Priest is probably sent from the Upper City of The Three Cities. We will have to pay a great price to attack them. Maybe it will make them angry.��


    The Moer-Gan has only managed to establish a connection with the Lower City so far. For the legendary Middle Cities and Upper Cities, although they have always wanted to contact, they have never been able to reach them.


    Qi Shui saw people looking at them secretly and then they stopped talking.


    Qi Hao snorted, "What about a 7th Rank''s blood warriors? We have the Water God Tian-Wu!


    Qi Shui sighed lightly, but could not help mentioning his sentence: "The Water God will have to leave the water too long to fight at her real strength."


    Qi Yuan, Qi Hao looked sideways and said nothing, suddenly said, "I''m curious about the Jiu Yuan. I want to see what they are like there. Next time I trade red salt with them, let me go."


    Qi Shui did not agree or disagree. He separated the topic and asked Qi Hao about the Ding Yue Tribe in detail.


    Qi Yuan was one step behind them, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He even had a smile on his face.


    The Snake People''s earthen house is on the ground floor.


    Although it''s underground, Yuan Zhan gives them a fairly spacious roof, so people can''t feel depressed in it at all.


    The Snake People''s people all came down except the ves. They all surrounded Yan Mo to see him really revive the bone objects made from the Snake People skeleton.


    Yan Mo was about to insert the crystals into the energy nest when the female Elder suddenly stopped, "The curse above?"


    Yan Mo looked up andughed. "Don''t worry, I''ve looked at it carefully. If I don''t really use it, I won''t touch its curse."


    The serpents were relieved and awaited the miracle.


    This time Yan Mo stopped. "There''s one more thing I need to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter? Ah, I see! You can rest assured that you will not really give us this bone object without anything in return. We will send you yuan-crystals. You need yuan-crystal, right?" The Elder, the snake woman, was busy.


    "Yuan-crystal''s story wille backter. I want to say another thing." Yan Mo paused, looked at Yuan Zhan and asked, "Is there nobody listening around?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head with certainty. "No."


    Bai Li was in a hurry and called, "A-Mo! What on earth is so mysterious? Can''t it be heard yet? Speak up!"


    The other snakes nodded together.


    Yan Mo looked around and said with a badugh, "You''re already, so I will say it."


    "Say it!" People, including Yuan Zhan, were curious.


    "Well, actually, I''ve started-up this bone object once with yuan-crystals."


    Yuan Zhan knew he was lying.


    The snake people can guess the meaning of the startup and urge him with their eyes together.


    Yan Mo deliberately paused again, causing the snakes who were a littlezy because of the low temperature to show their manic appearance. He quickly said, "In fact, this is a bone treasure, high-level 9th Rank, made from the whole skeleton of your Snake People, a 9th Rank high-level blood ability warrior!"


    Snake People plus Yuan Zhan, "..." The shock is too great to cover the reaction.


    "9th Rank?" The female Elder is incredible.


    "9th Rank!" Bai Li''s eyes were round.


    Bai Yan sighed: "9th Rank..."


    Other snake people: 9th Rank''s ancestors were made into bone objects! Go back and tell all the snakes about it!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo directly with the expression of "you are silly", and gave away the 9th Rank''s bone treasure casually! The scheming man!


    Yan Mo looked back at him. Who said I was going to give it away in vain? That''s just good. I''m sorry to send it. Look at the Snake People. I''m sorry to take it for free.


    The female Elder was embarrassed, so she stared nkly. The 9th Rank Bone Treasure made of 9th Rank''s Blood ability warrior. What and how many things does she need to exchange to satisfy The Jiu Yuan People for that?

 Chapter 250: Yuan Zhan the Shameless II

    <h4>Chapter 250: Yuan Zhan the Shameless II</h4>


    Yan Mo did not ask for it, but directly embedded the crystal into the energy hole.


    Within two seconds, he felt a shock in his palm, and the snake bone seemed to be trying to break away from his hand.


    Meanwhile, The Fruit of Witchcraft, who had been taught to be quiet in his stomach before, hit him crazily in the stomach.


    Yan Mo rxed his palms, and The Fruit of Witchcraft caused pain in his lower abdomen.


    "What are you doing?" He shouted in his heart.


    "Eat... Eat! "


    "You want to eat this bone?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t answer him. Maybe he didn''t know how to answer it. He just tried desperately to convey his desire for food.


    There was a snake bone clicking like a finger joint. The snake bone stretched and expanded automatically visible to the naked eye. Within five seconds, aplete snake bone appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the snake''s bones appeared intact, Yan Mo immediately felt it with his spiritual force and wanted to manipte it. But then he felt a spiritual force that did not belong to himing from the puppet of the snake''s bones and it pushed out his spiritual force. No, that spiritual force seemed to want to eat his spiritual force.


    But the other party''s spirit just touched him, and then retracted, as if it was frightened by something.


    Yan Mo quickly pulled back his spiritual strength. The Fruit of Witchcraft''s greed for food is even worse. If it hadn''t been suppressed by his death, it might have sprung out directly and pounced on the snake''s human puppet.


    Yan Mo had to press his hands on his abdomen, and the pain made his face blue and his forehead even sweaty.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan was the first to find out that he was wrong.


    The snake people saw a bone stick turn into a snake''s skeleton automatically. They stared at the skeleton one by one without blinking.


    The Elder, a snake woman, has been distracted by the teenager. When she heard Yuan Zhan''s question, she quickly asked Yan Mo, "What''s wrong with you? Is it..."


    "It''s the power of curse. I''m suppressing him, but I don''t know how long I can suppress him." Yan Mo stared at the bone puppet and always feels that the other side is watching them through the dark eyes. Is that his illusion?


    "Would you like to take down the crystal?" The Elder, the snake woman, seemed to have noticed something, subconsciously attacking the snake''s human puppet.


    As soon as Bai Yan saw it, he immediately reacted and scattered the other snake people. Bai Li, the snake man, gathered his curiosity on his face and flicked his tail, slid together into the distance, forming a big encirclement.


    Only Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, The Female Elder and the bone puppet were left in the middle.


    The tail of the bone puppet moved!


    Yan Mo swore that he had not manipted it or given it any orders.


    "A-Zhan! Trap it! Take off the crystal!"


    The female Elder and Bai Yan of the snake people are also 6th Rank warriors. But if they want to trap the puppet and keep it intact, you can only see that Yuan Zhan, the blood warrior of 7th Rank, can do it.


    Yuan Zhan attacked the bone puppet at Yan Mo''s first cry, and the soil under the puppet''s tail suddenly rose and wrapped it firmly.


    The female Elder and Bai Yan did not look at it. They threw out their tails at the same time to encircle the snake''s bone. They pressed it to death to prevent it from escaping.


    Perhaps maybe it was because it was just started, the puppet has not yet fully recovered, and its response has been slow. It is trying to escape, but is trapped by death. The soil around its tail is getting heavier and harder.


    Yan Mo leaped forward, stepped on the earth heap and tried to remove the crystal between the snake man''s eyebrows, but the snake man''s head puppet swung and his mouth opened wide and bitten him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t help showing his sense of existence.


    Yan Mo''s mind flickered and, in spite of much thought, immediately cried out, "The Snake People you should all go out to prevent the spread of curse!"


    The female Elder and Bai Yan looked at him together. "Shall we go too?"


    "Yes! Don''t stay. This curse is stronger than I thought. I''m going to get rid of itpletely, but it''s dangerous. You all leave. A-Zhan stays to protect me! Quick!


    The Snake People''s Female Elder and Bai Yan are experienced warriors. They also know that when they encounter the curse of witchcraft, they can only rely on the Priest of the n. Warriors will only die before theye forward to confront it. At the critical moment, they can''t say anything thankfully. At the moment, they order the snake people to withdrawpletely. Both of them follow in the final departure.


    "A-Zhan?" Yan Mo stood in front of the snake bone puppet.


    Yuan Zhan knew what he''s asking, "Everyone''s gone."


    Yan Mo was relieved to immediately release The Fruit of Witchcraft, which was about to smash his belly.


    As soon as the Fruit of Witchcraft, which had been choked, was released, it threw itself on the snake''s human puppet with great excitement.


    The bone puppet knew what it was afraid off and wanted to dodge.


    But The Fruit of Witchcraft soared and circled around the puppet, tightly enclosing it in his vines.


    Bone puppets cackled, as if trying to break away from this heavy bondage.


    By this time there was no need for Yuan Zhan''s soil entrapment. He stood and watched, and removed the soil wrapped in the snake''s tail.


    The rattan vines spreads and spreads, wrapping the snake''s tail in quickly.


    "Eat... Delicious!" The Fruit of Witchcraft actually expressed a clear vocabry, which shows how happy and satisfied it is.


    "What you eat is... Spiritual strength?" Yan Mo has sensed that the spiritual strength on the snake bones is gradually weakening.


    "What spiritual strength?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo spected: "I doubt... If this spiritual strength has nothing to do with the Ding Yue people, then the puppet is likely to be attached to the spiritual power of the intelligent creature that ultimately manipted the puppet before, perhaps the remnant of the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Remnants?"


    "Well, you can understand it as an iplete soul, as if you lost part of your memory, but still part of it remained that the remnant."


    "Sounds like a ghost." Yuan Zhan frowned. The Yuan Ji Tribe did not have the concept of ghost. The word was brought by a traveler who lobbied that after some creatures died, the soul was unwilling to go to the Mother God and remained in the world became a ghost.


    "Why did it wait until it was embedded with yuan-crystals before it fled?" Yuan Zhan asked again.


    Yan Mo is also thinking about this question. "Energy, it''s not easy to keep that spiritual force on this bone object for so long. If you want to manipte what bone objects do, you have to let the puppet re-energize first."


    "Then why does it want to run when it wakes up?"


    "Instinct?" Yan Mo feels that it is the spirit that, when trying to devour his spirit, finds that there is a force in his body that can devour it back. That spiritual force would be afraid. He has littlemon sense to pretend to be strong and only instinct is left. Escape is one of the instincts of a creature when it is in danger.


    "Ah, that spirit is gone!"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft swayed the vines like a delicious meal and circled Yan Mo twice. A small bag rubbed Yan Mo''s face on his head, then slowly retracted into Yan Mo''s stomach.


    The snake''s human puppet was standing quietly with its tailbone. Looking at the crystal between its eyebrows, it was broken.


    Yan Mo feels a little sad for the Snake People, this is the 6th Rank crystal! But soon the feeling of heartache disappeared. He was drowned by the warm pleasure in his abdomen and brain, and the difort just healed.


    "Do you think The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to have grown up a lot?" Yuan Zhan touched his chin and stared at the teenager''s abdominal tract.


    Yan Mo woke up from ecstasy. The Fruit of Witchcraft has a connection with him. He not only feels the happiness of the other party, but also gets a little benefit. He just tried to use his spiritual power, and found that his spiritual power has be much more condensed and more powerful than before.


    If spiritual power is also divided into series, then his spiritual power is likely to rise from 4th Rank to 6th Rank. He had a hunch that his blood ability level would soon rise by another rank or even two ranks.


    "Mo?"


    "You feed it energy every day, and today it has swallowed up a strange spiritual power. Can it not grow up? Gee, it''s amazing to retain today''s spiritual power, even if it''s a remnant. No wonder it was going crazy to wanting these bone objects."


    "You mean the other three bone objects also have this kind of ghost?" Yuan Zhan frowned.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "ording to the reaction of the fruit, the only thing left is the fishbone fossil which is the most suspicious. The other discs and the sundial watch, even if they have spiritual remnants, it will not be very strong. They may have at most a little spare thought, and will not be as special as the spiritual force it is swallowing up now."


    Originally, four bone objects were covered with curses, which were said to be what he made up. Now that he has discovered the residual spiritual strength, his lie has been partly corroborated.


    "Find the Snake People and talk to him about the cost of the exchange." Yan Mo is taking the lead in going out.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and added, "You just broke the ancient curse of a 9th Rank puppet!"


    Yan Mo turned his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the young man''s face. ��Well, you''re right. Curses can''t be broken so easily. Just as I have to look at the remaining three bone objects, I''d better stay here and study them together. You keep watch for me and don''t let anyone in. By the way, remember to make some noise every now and then to frighten them.��


    Yuan Zhan patted the corner of his mouth. ��I just wanted you to pretend to be weak and exchange things. You''d better have the Snake People help you guard the door.��


    Poor snakes were out there, not even in the mood to trade.


    Time flowed little by little, watching the sun set, the earth returned to the embrace of the moon god.


    The two men at the bottom haven''te out yet.


    Not only that, but also their earthen house suffered from severe tremors from time to time.


    Bai Yan approached the female Elder and asked her if she wanted to go down and have a look, saying that everyone was worried.


    The female Elder shook her head. If it hadn''t been for the Snake People puppet bone which was being de-cursed, she would have left with her people already. Go down and see? What happens if you identally bump into the little bone objects curse?


    As they spoke, they felt another tremor under their tails, and the earth roof was shaken like dancing.


    "Let''s go out!" At Bai Yan''smand, he immediately picked up the nearest ves and fled to the opposite side.


    Simrly, the other snakes came out without forgetting to bring out all the ves inside. As for the goods, they swallowed them in their stomachs at the first tremor.


    "Come on!" The female Elder, who finally left, had just slipped out of the house, and the seemingly solid house copsed so abruptly.


    Meng, sleeping on the second floor opposite, sat up. What happened? How did the house shake? Why? Anyone here? Where did everyone go? Why did they leave him alone?


    Bai Li looked at the dusty heap and eximed, "A-Mo, they''re still down there!"


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Zhan''s blood ability is to control soil. He can do anything underground." Bai Yan quicklyforted him and himself.


    The Earth Cliffs, The Huang Jing and other Tribesmen all came and asked what had happened.


    Da-He and Ding Ning had been ordered by Yan Mo to go to the riverbank to look after and take care of the ves. The Jiu Yuan''s second floor was empty except for Meng, who had slept so heavily before. The Young Master Jiu Feng came and went freely, wanting to leave, nobody cared about it. When he heard that Little Two Legged Monsters had bought him another group of Two Legged Monsters, he flew to see them.


    Snake people naturally spare no effort to help the Jiu Yuan publicize their kindness and ability, and what they are doing below to break the curse of bone objects.


    Cai Yu heard about this and immediately sent someone to Qi Yuan.


    Shaking Meng rubbed his eyes and patted his head. Did they bury the Chief and the Priest of The Jiu Yuan? Uh, is he going to find someone to dig them out?


    Soon, the Jiu Yuan came.


    Da-He, Shen-Gu and Da-da were at the front, followed by twenty strong ves.


    To avoid misunderstanding, Bai Yan greeted Da-He and offered to exin the situation here.


    Da-He was not worried when he heard that Chief and The Priest were buried in the earth, but he wrinkled a Chinese character on his face.


    Meng swayed over and said in time, "Don''t worry too much. Da-Zhan is here. MoDa-Ren must be all right. Let''s wait and see first."


    Shen-Gu saw Meng for the first time and looked at him secretly.


    Meng tapped Da-da on the shoulder from time to time. "Hey, big man, how do you smell familiar?"


    Da-da sniffed Meng and suddenly reached out and grabbed his lower body at full speed, making a strangeugh in his mouth.


    Meng... When he reached back, they grabbed each other three or four times before they stoppedughing.


    Shen-Gu felt that the two men looked like brothers, but that he could not see through them about what so brotherly about them.


    Da-He just wants to tie up the two shameful ones and throw them into the river!


    [1] This sentence is funny because da he means river so for someone reading it will be like the river threw them into the river


    By the time Qi Yuan arrived, it was all dark.


    Even their Priest Qi Shui came with a strong, middle-aged man who looked like Qi Hao.


    The people in the market saw Qi Shui and the young man, who had the same knowledge and status, and they met each other.


    Da-He and Shen-Gu looked at each other, and the young man was The Moer-Gan''s Chief.


    Ding Yue and his party were not invited, but they only stood far away from the periphery and did not squeeze into it.


    It was doomed to be a busy night. Everyone in the market did not sleep. They all looked at it from far and near, waiting for its development.


    Others felt inappropriate and thought that if The Jiu Yuan People could not break the curse, they were not all in danger.


    Some people want to stay away. Look at The Priest and Chief of The Moer-Gan. They are too embarrassed to go near.


    Finally Qi Shui ordered Cai Yu, who immediately amplified his voice to inform everyone: "The Jiu Yuan''s guests are breaking the curse of ancient bone objects. Everyone is leaving here! We have arranged a new ce. Please follow my warriors The Moer-Gan and go there. Everybody move faster! If you can take the goods, you can take them. If you can''t, you can put them here for the time being."


    Shen-Gu''s face was slightly dull. He walked up to Da-He and whispered, "Da-Ren, The Moer-Gan would make other tribes hate us Jiu Yuan, and think we brought disaster to them."


    Da-He raised his voice sharply and shouted in a much louder voice than Cai Yu: "Somebody brought four cursed bone objects. When they came into contact with people, curses will spread. Now the Priest of the Jiu Yuan, for all the people in the market and for the thousands of lives of the Moer-Gan, has risked his life breaking the curse! Because if he doesn''t do that, people in the market today will leave with the four curses of bone objects!!��


    Mengughed, "If you don''t believe in the power of a curse, you can leave now, but those who want to break the curse are better not to go too far or you will leave with the curse in your skin and infect your home tribes."


    There was a low-pitched noise in the city.


    Many people don''t believe in curse, but the Snake People swears to see the power of the curse with one''s own eyes. The Snake People have a high prestige and a good reputation among the tribes. Few people doubt what they say.


    The Moer-Gan''s Chief and The Priest looked at each other and no longer forced the people in the market to stay away.


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "Look, that mound is shining green!"


    If one sees, more people will see.


    "What is that?!" The crowd screamed.

 Chapter 251: A Happy Family?

    <h4>Chapter 251: A Happy Family?</h4>


    That''s the change in The Fruit of Witchcraft''s overeating.


    Although Yan Mo wanted to make some movement to prove that he was really breaking a powerful curse, he did not expect to make such a movement.


    Of course, he couldn''t see how big and obvious the green light spread outside.


    In fact, the green light is very beautiful, green and translucent, full of vitality. But in the eyes of the savage people, the green light is so weird that many people quickly retreat to the surroundings for fear of being touched by the green light.


    However, the green light only covered the site of the Snake People earth house, and did not spread out much, only the light was very shining.


    The youthful man Zhi Chun whispered to the cold faced man Shu Yi, "Are these four bone objects really cursed? Why didn''t the shaman say that?


    "The witch never opens his mouth easily." Rarely, Shu Yi said this long sentence.


    If Zhi Chun had thought about it, would the witch not have noticed that those bone objects were cursed? Or did he want to see that they had deliberately taken these curses to other tribes? Zhi Chun prefers thetter. In his eyes, the shaman of the tribe is the same existence as the god.


    Tu Qiu pulled at his brother. "Brother, if we don''t know that''s the power of curse, do you see the light like there''s a treasure underneath?"


    TuHou was happy, as his brother said, when he looked at thend again, he really had a desire to dig it up.


    Yan Mo would like to know that Tu Qiu said this and would certainly give him some praise.


    Boy, you said it truly


    Yan Mo looked at the green vines in the underground space and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He also spent a single crystal to the Bone Inheritance bracelet, and he learned from Zan-Bu that the four bone objects, except the empty door which was iplete, and the other three were separate andplete bone objects.


    [1] The Empty door means port key ,but Wu Guo doesn��t know what a port key is, and I guess it��s the differentnguages you hello they say Ni hao�� they��re both the same thing but you won��t know that unless you know Chinese and English


    Now he has four bone objects in front of him, three of them are in the state of starting up but being removed from the crystal, and one of them is still the same, which almost wastes one of the crystals he has taken from the bone.


    The fish bone fossil also hid a spiritual power, but it is less aggressive and more cunning. The device turns into a big fish bone when it is started. ording to Zan-Bu, its bone was originally a ferocious fish in a river. Its name is Hujiao. Its body is t and its tail is like a snake. It is fierce in life. After death, it was refined into a puppet. It can help Tribesmen to fish in water and it can also help attack enemies on shore. Bone-refined Tribesmen usually use this kind of Hujiao puppet as a ferry and fishing tool.


    i take no credit for the image


    [1] Hujiao


    Yan Mo looked at the Hujiao''s bones, which have berger and moreplete. He spectes that the fish is probably the ancestor of crocodiles.


    He had tried to contact the spirit of the fish bone, but although the other party was cunning, the nature of wanting to devour power was still there, especially when the spirit found that the power to test it contained the power that manage frighten it, The spiritual force inside Hujiao quickly retreated, without fleeing or attacking like previous snake puppet.


    If Yan Mo had no knowledge of bone sculpting or spiritual improvement, he might not have been able to perceive the deep hidden spiritual power. Now he perceived that the Fruit of Witchcraft, with the idea of preferring to kill by mistake, was exhrating him. He did not want to leave a remnant ghost around him that might assassinate him.


    Maybe that remnant ghost can''t harm him, but there are other people beside him, Yuan Zhan, whose spiritual power can''t bepared with his. If the other party swallowed up Yuan Zhan or other people''s soul, or "infected" one of them, who will he cry for?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, after devouring the spirit of the fish bone, refused to retract into Yan Mo''s body. The vines spread everywhere in the basement. The head of the small bag also took the initiative to arch the standard bone objects.


    This standard table also has spiritual power, but it is very weak, simr to remnants, more peculiar is that it has twelve spiritual leftovers.


    When he pulled out the egg-shaped crystals which were not consumed much on the fish bones and mounted them on the bone objects ording to Zan-Bu''s finger, the bone te ofsundial''s surface suddenly split up, as if all thebined fan bones had been opened, but it was not a semi-arc but a whole circle spiral.


    It is said to be spiral, because this slightly thicker bone te has be twelve different radius, but the length of the very regr thin crystal bone te, the previous twelve marks are actually the bone tes and left traces together.


    The slender stick inserted at one end of the bone te also changed. It not only became a central pir, but also two small discs emerged from the top of the head. There is a gap between the two discs. Each disc is attached with a fine bone needle.


    Each of the twelve bone tes at the bottom have a residual spiritual force, which is not aggressive and is weak enough to disappear.


    But even so, The Fruit of Witchcraft still has none to let go, all spiritual strength was devoured!


    Yuan Zhan was most curious about the standard form bone objects. He touched therger bone objects that had been removed and asked, "What is this exactly?" What''s the use?"


    Yan Mo was so quiet in surprise that he did not have time to stop the Fruit of Witchcraft from devouring the remaining twelve spirits. When he found out that it was toote, he could only sigh. When Yuan Zhan asked, he murmured before replying, "Zan-Bu said it was the Bone Sculpting People Shaman who used it to divine the heavens." The earth and the instruments for inquiring about the gods are called Wen Tian [1] Ask the Heaven."


    "Oh? Can you use it?"


    Yan Mo shook his head first, then nodded. "Zan-Bu said that only their wizards and wizard disciples knew the purpose and true use of this bone object. But their great witches and their disciples would note out to answer these questions. Most of them fell in the eternal asleep.��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Even so, this bone object will belong to The Moer-Gan Tribe. If their Priest figured out the use of this bone objects, they would not be able to talk to more gods?"


    When ites to gods, Yan Mo is also confused. Zan-Bu tells him that the Bone Sculpting People''s shaman canmunicate with twelve gods, all of whom have their own incarnations in the world, and twelve bizarre creatures are depicted on twelve skeletons of different lengths.


    Interestingly, Zan-Bu also said that the twelve gods would note to this world together, because they were too powerful toe together and if theye together they would make the world copse, so they took turns and each year a God would take care of the world and descend to it. For this reason, Tribesmen took twelve years as a round and named twelve years ording to the names of twelve gods. In which year the children were born, it is said that they would be cared for by the god who descended on that year.


    When Yan Mo heard Zan-Bu say this, two big words shed out in his brain: genus!


    Isn''t this an alien version, perhaps the origin of the original twelve genera?


    Yan Mo did not understand why there were twelve genera in his original world and home country, nor did he seem to say exactly when the twelve genera began, and the twelve genera of different races genera not exactly the same.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask Zan-Bu when the Twelve Gods he said came and what they had done. Unfortunately, Zan-Bu was not very clear. He only said that their shaman knew.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan jokingly touched his head. How could he be so distracted?


    Yan Mo looked back. "I said earlier that this bone objects can see the time that was not entirely wrong. People originally used to distinguish year, month and time. Tribesmen calls it Ta Wen Tian [1]"Heaven is not wrong." You see, this bone object is actually divided into three parts, the bottom twelve bone tes of different lengths represent the year, the middle of which is divided into four equal parts of the disc and its bone needle refers to the four seasons of the year, the top twelve marks of the small bone disc and finger is the twelve hours of a day. The two hours I told you before are equivalent to one hour in this object."


    Yuan Zhan finally understood the instructions.


    Yan Mo went on to exin: "After embedding the crystal, Wen Tian [1] asking the Heaven has the energy to make the bone needle move. When we started it just now, the bottom twelve bone tes were all unfolded and retracted, leaving only one on disy. The skeleton on disy, which depicts the corresponding gods, indicates which God is in charge of this year. ording to this instruction, people will offer favorite sacrifices to the God at the spring equinox and the winter solstice. Zan-Bu said it was important that each god''s favorite sacrifices were different. You must not make a mistake, otherwise it would bring disaster to people.��


    "Is this one of the bone tes on disy just now?" Yuan Zhan points to a skeleton of a face snake that looks like it is soaring in the fog.


    Yan Mo also looked over, "The Year of the dragon? The Year of the Snake?"


    "Dragon?" Yuan Zhan does not know what a dragon looks like, although ording to The Three Cities, there are many animals with dragon characters around them.


    "Dragon is one of the most powerful animals." Yan Mo looked at the other eleven bone tes carefully and saw no other dragon snake-like patterns.


    "Why do they divide the length?" Yuan Zhan raised a question that Yan Mo ignored.


    Yan Mo paused and thought carefully for a while. "I specte that the Twelve Gods of the Bone Sculpting People may also have different abilities? Or something else, but Zan-Bu didn''t say.��


    "I think it should be divided into strength and weakness." Yuan Zhan is naturally a simplifier.


    "Then this God with three eyes, eight arms and a body like a ball is the most powerful." Yan Moughed and looked at the longest bone te.


    So far, the secrets of the four bone objects have been basically unraveled, except for thergest one with a hole in the middle, which the Fruit of Witchcraft says is the disc of the door.


    Because Zan-Bu did not recognize what the bone object was, or even what it was used for, but he was sure that the disc was not aplete bone object andcked some key elements.


    "There''s only one disc left, but Zan-Bu said the bone object was probably made long after his death, and he didn''t understand the use of the new bone object." Yan Mo said that, once again, his eyes turned to the underground vines, and the green and translucent light of the vines.


    "Hey, have you had enough? There''s nothing to eat for you. Can youe back?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft shook the bag and refused to go back.


    Yan Mo had a bad feeling that he seemed to be a little overwhelmed by the fruit. Old Samar said that he couldn''t feed directly with a lot of flesh and blood. What about spiritual strength? Old Samar didn''t say that he liked spirituality.


    Building Jiu Yuan, nurturing The Fruit of Witchcraft into a son of life, and reducing SCUM VALUE substantially. The Fruit of Witchcraft may have leaked the news about him, which made the construction of the Jiu Yuan imminent, so that he did not know whether to let Jiu Feng take him to the Kunpeng people first to ask for the correct cultivation method of the son of life or not. Build The Jiu Yuan as powerful as The Three Cities.


    "Dad!"


    Yan Mo was stunned. "Son?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his head, and he seemed to "hear" a child''s voice.


    "Dad, stop feeding Wu-Wu a lot of meat! Just a little is enough."


    "Shut up!" Another fierce boy''s voice sounded.


    "He is scolding me... Dad, scold him!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the green bag and scolded it, "Don''t hit or ever scold your brother!"


    Yan Mo, "..." Who''s going to tell me what happened? So who can you stop moving so fast?


    The vine coiled Yuan Zhan once, but it seemed a little intimate to him, tightening him up and not attacking him immediately. Maybe it fed him apologetic feelings?


    Yuan Zhan rxed his hand and touched the bag. The expression was the same as touching the head of his troublemaking son.


    Yan Mo thought he should take a quick trip to the ck Forest to ask Old Samar what was going on and what he should do.


    "Dad, Wu-Wu has eaten meat, many, many, if he eats more he will be vicious, and eat me!" The soft voice of the child tried toin.


    "Shut up!" The Fruit of Witchcraft - Let''s take this sound as the original consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft. It seems that he can only say these two words?


    Did Yan Mo finally respond by absorbing a lot of mental energy? His son''s feeble soul has be a little stronger, even talking like before, and even the Fruit of Witchcraft''s expression of consciousness has be clearer.


    Yan Mo was relieved that Du-du''s voice had been heard during this period. He was worried that Du-du''s soul would be swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft. Maybe the guide doesn''t want to pit him into a frenzy?


    "You two... Well, get along well, don''t make any noise." Yan Mo was a bit confused, and the surprise came too suddenly.


    "Dad, Wu-Wu says if you always give him good food, and he won''t eat me."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t say shut up this time, and Mo recognized it.


    Yan Mo stirred up his lip, yo, and knew that hostage-taking was a threat?


    "We have two sons in there?" The eldest son is like him, the youngest son is soft and more calm, Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression is pure father''s joy. He is neen years old now. Other warriors are as old as him and have children long ago.


    Yan Mo had a toothache and ignored him.


    "Du-du, what do you need?" Yan Mo asked his son.


    Du-du, well, didn��t know how to express it. The Fruit of Witchcraft threw out three words impatiently and viciously: "Spiritual power!"


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and asked, "Should I exercise my spiritual strength more or devour a lot of it?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft responded in seconds: "Devour."


    Du-du cried, "No, Dad, I want yours. You''re warm. Du-du isfortable, Du-du is not afraid."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft reluctantly pushed out a few words: "Devour, give me. I, raise him."


    Yan Mo understood.


    Before, The Fruit of Witchcraft absorbed some flesh and blood, became slightly stronger, and Du-du was suppressed by him. Perhaps Du-du hid because of fear. Now, because the fruit devoured a lot of spiritual power, not only his consciousness became concise, but also his spiritual power was greatly improved. His spiritual power was improved, which seemed to be good for both the fruit and Du-du, and Du-du came to the fore again.


    But to his surprise, the Du-du who was so afraid of The Fruit of Witchcraft was not so afraid of it now, and the Fruit of Witchcraft''s consciousness tolerated Du-du


    What happened to the two boys in his belly?


    "Mom!"


    "What?" Yan Mo doubts what he heard in his ears.


    Du-du cried happily again.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his ears. Is this what his youngest son is calling him?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft''s extended main branch gently agitated and a slightly slender vine emerged from it. The vine''s head also bulged out a slightly small package, and gathered to rub Yuan Zhan first, and then to rub Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to touch the slightly thin vine.


    Yan Mo was jealous! Why did his sone out and touch Yuan Zhan first instead of touching him first?


    What else did the little bag seem to want to express? Another slightlyrger vine suddenly rolled up and wrapped the little bag around Yan Mo. It quickly fell into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    So the roomful of vines disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to touch the slightly thin vine.


    Yan Mo is jealous! Why didn''t his sone out and touch Yuan Zhan first instead of touching him first?


    What else did the little bag seem to want to express? Another slightlyrger vine suddenly rolled up and wrapped the little bag around Yan Mo. It quickly fell into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    So the roomful of vines disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo''s belly incredibly. How could so many vines get in and where did they go? How can this little stomach hold up so many vines and not bulge out?


    Yan Mo poked him shameless in the face: "Don''t look, I can''t be a pregnant man anymore! If we do a good job of the Jiu Yuan as soon as possible, we can also go to the Kunpeng people and ask them how to cultivate the son of life.��


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied with his emphasis on the word "we". Well, his Juvenile Priest can''t live without him anymore! In the future, he will feed more of his two sons and make them strong.


    "Come on, we can go out." Yan Mo collected four bone objects. After that, he got the most unexpected benefits, and his fruits and losses of the four bone objects were not so heavy.


    The snake-bone puppet needs 9th Rank crystal to show its strongest strength. He keeps falling ashes, so he might as well exchange some practical benefits with The Snake People.


    Wen Tian [1] Asking the heaven is the most practical and the energy requirement for the crystal is not high, but it has no other use except for looking at the time. Maybe the Bone Sculpting People used it as one of the sacrificial instruments formunicating with God before, but the Bone Sculpting People has disappeared, and the method ofmunicating with God has naturally disappeared in the long history. The twelve strangest and possibly most useful spiritual powers were also engulfed by the greedy The Fruit of Witchcraft, and now the bone objects are nothing if left to The Moer-Gan. And Zan-Bu also said that it is not difficult to ask the question of heaven. He studied how much he wanted to do in the future.


    Hujiao puppet also has good functions. His favorite thing is its ability to automatically parade as a ship. But Yu-Wu wants a bone treasure to exchange the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone. This is just right for that merman. Yu-Wu can probably y with it as a toy. When he had studied the puppet thoroughly, he could exchange it for an ordinary puppet. He thought it would be a good deal to change the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone.


    Thest disc, which is not clear about its purpose, should be kept for a while.


    Yuan Zhan again pulled Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at him puzzled.


    "You''ve just broken the curse. You are meant to be weak."


    "Whoop!" Well, the acting isplete, and he''s not as dedicated as any of his family''s hitters.


    So, soon after the outside people saw the green light disappear, they saw that the mound suddenly separated from it, and two people came out of it.


    At this time, many people had fired torches. The Jiu Yuan People had the most torches, and the mound was slightly higher than the other ground. For this reason, people on the outside could see clearly.


    The tall warrior walked out step by step with the weak teenager in his arms, and his face was gloomy.


    The Jiu Yuan People and all the others who had a rtionship with Yan Mo surrounded him. The Snake People female elder was worried and asked, "Is Yan Mo Da-Ren all right?"


    Because Da-He had previously called Yan Mo with his priest identity, now the Snake People female Elder can no longer call him "A-Mo".


    Qi Shui also took a step forward. "Has the curse been broken?"


    Yuan Zhan''s reply was with a cold-eye. "He''s tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "A-Zhan." Yan Mo stopped, raises his eyelids, painstakingly pulls out a bone stick and hands it to The Elder, the snake woman who is worried about looking at him, "The curse on it... I''ve broken it. You don''t have to... Again... Worry. Other..."


    The young man''s wrists drooped and seemed to have passed out.


    The female Elder and Bai Yan were both apologetic and moved. The Moer-Gan People, Ding Yue people and others were anxious that Yan Mo had broken the curses of the other three bone objects together. Looking at the face of the Jiu Yuan People, they were anxious and could not ask any more questions.


    Nobody noticed that there was a young man in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen next door to The Jiu Yuan who could not help looking at Da-He, Yuan Zhan and Meng with doubtful eyes. Finally, he looked at the young man in the arms of the tall warrior.

 Chapter 252: The emergence of Yan Mo’s brother.

    <h4>Chapter 252: The emergence of Yan Mo''s brother.</h4>


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen met the Yuan Ji Tribe, and if they saw only one of them and were not impressed by it, they probably couldn''t recall it. After all, Yuan Ji people usually wear only a leather skirt, their hair is mostly messy, and they still have a smell on their body. Generally speaking, they are inferior to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Not much clean, not even neatly dressed.


    But the Jiu Yuan People now are totally different. He has never seen this style of clothing before. Besides fur, there is also a very valuable cloth wrapped around them. He can see how rich the tribe is if they are willing to use such arge amount of cloth. And their hair is neatlybed, and a few people still have short hair, no beard and no beard residue on their faces, which shows that the weapons they polish must be very sharp.


    So when the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first saw the appearance of the Jiu Yuan People, none of them recognized that several of them were former neighbors, nor did they recognize that the youngsters with more expensive clothes, calm temperament and high status were their Tribesmen.


    "Hei Qi, why do you always stare at people and want to cause other people to get angry at us?" A middle-aged man in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, fearing that young people might cause trouble, quickly pulled him up and whispered.


    "Uncle Qing Ze, do you think those people are familiar?"


    Qing Ze did not dare to look at them much. He just took two random nces and shook his head. "I''ve heard the name of this tribe for the first time. How could I possibly have met them?"


    Hei Qi''s eyes could not help looking at the tall warrior holding the young man in his arms, but the young man huddled in the warrior''s arms, his face half exposed, he could not see clearly. He didn''te to the market with Tribesmen two days ago because he handed over the newly mined salt with The Moer-Gan People. Today he saw the teenager for the first time.


    If only the teenager and the tall warrior were there, he might not doubt that even if he felt a little familiar with his face, he would only regard them as an illusion. But at the same time, he saw three familiar faces, Yuan Zhan, Da-He and Meng. It is possible for a person to be slightly simr to someone, but four people are simr to those in memory?


    Qing Ze saw the Jiu Yuan Peopleing back from the diagonal opposite to their Earth house second floor, busily pulling Hei Qi back a few stepped. He had been frightened and tired, and now he was afraid to attract the attention and distress of these big tribes.


    "Uncle Qing Ze, take a closer look. Do you see that the three figures of The Jiu Yuan are not like the ones of The Yuan Ji Tribe who exchanged salt with us? I remember that the three of them often came together and went to the trading fair on the rocky beach market. Hei Qi pointed out Yuan Zhan to him.


    Qing Ze listened to him and dared to look at it a little more carefully. He felt a little simr, but he was not sure. He could only vaguely say, "How can the people of Yuan Ji Tribe be the people of Jiu Yuan? You''re wrong. You see that they don''t even have tribal tattoos on their faces."


    "But they look very simr!" There was also the boy who was held in the tall warrior��s arms. He looked a little like his brother Hei Jiao, but before he was sure, he dared not say that. Just now, the warrior who looked like the river said that the boy was their The Priest!


    He knew exactly what his brother Hei Jiao is. By the age of fourteen, he was not even a 1st rank warrior. He knew how to eat and y all day long. He is also clumsy. If not, he would not have been bitten by wild animals under the protection of several brothers and almost dragged away by wild animals. Finally, although they rescued him, Hei Jiao''s injuries were too serious and his legs and feet were injured. The weather is hot and the blood can''t stop flowing. He couldn��t have survived for two days.


    The bloody and decaying smell of his body made the beasts follow them all the way.


    Hei Qi remembers clearly that when they were forced to put down Hei Jiao, his silly brother had only breathed out but not in.


    Regardless of whether Hei Jiao could survive after that, he could not be The Priest of arge tribe in just two years.


    Hei Qi was suddenly discouraged at the thought. Also, how could the Priest of a big tribe be his brother? He just wants to get out of the control of The Moer-Gan and get mad and can''t daydream like that!


    The tall warrior holding the young man nced at them before entering the second floor of the earth.


    Qing Ze panicked, their eyes eventually attracted the attention of the other party. He busily and humbly gave the tall warrior a pleasant smile, then quickly lowered his head, and pulled Hei Qi at the same time.


    No one in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen is surprised or ashamed of Qing Ze''s carefulness. They are not having easy time trying to survive. Compared with restoring the tribe''s former prosperity, it is now their daily thought to just fill their stomachs, not be killed by people and beasts, and not to be ves. In this way, they can''t help peeping at the Jiu Yuan People with envious eyes, even when they were the richest in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they were not as rich as this tribe.


    When the Jiu Yuan People all entered the second floor of the earth beside it, the Moer-Gan and other tribes dispersed, and Qing Ze spoke to Hei Qi again.


    "Hei Qi, I haven''t asked you yet. Did you say that to the Moer-Gan People this time? Can we expand our hunting range a little more, just a hilltop and a small grasnd in front of us and a stream flowing down the hill? More than 200 people in our whole family are not enough to eat at all!��


    Seeing the middle-aged man talking about business, Hei Qi reluctantly retracted his eyes and turned his face to resentment. "I found Cai Wei Da-Ren and told him, but he didn''t agree. The Elder and I knelt down and begged him for help. He also said that the salt we sent was not good. He said that if it was still like this, we would not exchange it in winter. Food, and we have to send them twenty more ves every year!"


    Qing Ze was shocked. "How could this be? Didn''t they say before that the salt we made was good?��


    Hei Qi wiped his lips. "I heard that the Moer-Gan found better salt, but I haven''t heard where it came from yet. I only vaguely heard that the salt was too valuable. The Moer-Gan People also exchanged it for the Three Cities."


    Qing Ze was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Cai Wei was the highest-ranking person they coulde into contact with, simr to Cai Yu, who managed the market, but Cai Wei was directly responsible for the trade of goods between the tribes and The Moer-Gan.


    "Did he take the ve with him?"


    "Yes. But he disliked the ve for being too thin and not good-looking."


    "Not good looking? That''s the best looking ve we can find!"


    Hei Qi was silent for a while and said in a mute voice, "He said he woulde to our salt mountain for a while and pick people up himself."


    "Who does he want in the n? But we don''t have many grown-up girls. When we first came here, they took some with them. Now who else do they want?"


    "If he wants it, we have to give it. He said that if we want to choose it by ourselves, we can only let all our women stand up and let him be satisfied with it." The anger and hatred on Hei Qi''s face can''t be hid at all, but what can they do?


    Qing Ze said bitterly, "It will be all right in the future."


    Hei Qi sneered. ��Later? In the next two winters, if The Moer-Gan refuses to trade more food for crude salt, let us not trade with other tribes, or give us more territory to hunt, or attack us without The Moer-Gan support, we will probably ask The Moer-Gan to turn us into salt ves on our own initiative.��


    "Not that..." Qing Ze''s voice was very low. "Not really. We can still leave."


    "Leave? Where are we going? The Moer-Gan People will let us go? We are the ves of The Moer-Gan who dig and make salt in one day. They don''t even need to feed us. We have to hunt and collect to feed ourselves. Believe it or not, the Moer-Gan People will kill us all if we dare to leave secretly! "


    Qing Ze was silent.


    Hei Qi wipes his face, but it''s useless to say these things now. Escape is bound to escape, but if you n well, you can''t be attacked when you��re escaping as before, even if you don''t know where to go.


    Yan Mo''s acting talent is not very high and his acting is slightly exaggerated. If he takes out his stick to make a picture of him hanging his head in aa, he will surely be scolded by the audience. However, when his immature acting skillse out, he can fool those near-primitive people who have no acting concept at all, or deceive thempletely.


    Even Da-He and Shen-Gu believed that he was exhausted to the extreme.


    Yuan Zhan''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the murmur of his beloved''s stomach, he remembered that they had not eaten or drunk a mouthful since they left home.


    Yan Mo looked back to the second floor of the earth and remembered that he was strangled by Yuan Zhan.


    "You stay downstairs, don''t make a loud noise, Mo needs a quiet rest."


    "Yes." The crowd responded. Meng held Da-da back from following him.


    When he was full, Yan Mo tried to tease his son. As a result, The Fruit of Witchcraft nor Du-du ignored him and made Yan Mo sad.


    He suspected that the two might also be "practicing and learning" in his stomach, while ignoring him was probably because they were digesting therge amount of mental energy he had just absorbed.


    There was nothing to say all night.


    On the second and third days, Yan Mo could not be closed in the second floor of the earth.


    Everyone thought that he was trying to break down the remaining three curses of bone objects. Only Yuan Zhan knew that he was busy splitting and studying that question.


    During that time, The Yufu Tribe quietly came to Yan Mo to confirm that the weak curse that had spread outside had been eliminated, and immediately relieved a lot of people.


    The Yufu Tribe spread out the words, and the market was full of joy.


    If it is not necessary, no one wants to go. A few days before the fair was a big deal for each tribe. Later, the people in The Moer-Gan Tribe woulde and participate. By then, the whole Fair would be tripled. Although thetter was just a small deal, some people would change one or two things, but that was the most lively and interesting time.


    Qi Yuan and others intend to cancel the back market for cursing things. Now that they hear the exact news, they dare to continue.


    When Yan Mo was busy, Yuan Zhan was not idle either. He helped the snake man to build a mud house with an underground floor. Then, together with Shen-Gu, he got to know about the thousands of ves and took people to hunt in person. He did not start to look around.


    Da-He and Ding Ning took care of the non-war ves and the sick and wounded.


    Ding Fei takes Da-da with him, teaches him to speak and do things, and takes charge of the people''s drinking water.


    Meng was gone again.


    Strangely, Jiu Feng was absent for two days and did not fly back at night. But Yan Mo is not worried about it. Although the bird is still very young in psychological age and actual age, Yuan Zhan often scolds it as a fool, but Jiu Feng''s folly has its unique shrewdness in memory inheritance. Normally ordinary human beings or intelligent creatures can''t deceive it or hurt it at all.


    On the fourth day of Yan Mo''s closure, Ding Yue people came to the door and asked when they could see the Mer-people. They seemed to know that the Moer-Gan People had given them the two bone objects in advance.


    Whether people know it or not, Yan Mo pretends that they don''t know it. He only says that the road is long and waiting for a while.


    "We can go with you after the fair." Zhi Chun proposed.


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��No, the Mer-people doesn''t like to meet outsiders. If I don''t get their consent, they''ll be angry with me for assuming for them.��


    Da-da and Ding Fei stood behind him like Da-He and stared fiercely at the people.


    Yuan Zhan is talking to Shen-Gu and half of his heart is here.


    Zhi Chun, looked at Yuan Zhan''s eyes from time to time, asks, "When can you invite the Mer-people to meet with us?"


    "I''ll go back and ask them if they want to run so far. So I don''t know."


    Zhi Chun was angry. "You''ve already got two other bone objects. How can you do nothing?"


    Yan Mo asked, "Who told you I''ve got the other two bone objects?"


    Zhi Chun immediately sold The Moer-Gan People, "The Moer-Gan Chief''s son Qi Hao Da-Ren."


    "That was not for us, but for the Moer-Gan People, who fears the curses on those bone objects and sends them to me to try to break them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qi Yuan."


    Seeing the teenager did not admit that he had taken the two bone objects, and Zhi Chun could not help it. He could only refute forcefully: "You said that the bone objects are cursed? Who knew if you''re cheating?


    Yan Mote kindly replied, "Then I will send the three remaining bone objects to stay with you for one day. Do you think you will be cursed?"


    Don''t worry, kid, I have an antidote that won''t really kill you.


    Zhi Chun said with a hard tone: "Then why have we been all right before?"


    "How do you know you''re all right?�� Has someone not died on your way here, and how many more have fallen into fever? Did you miss something and almost die of poison? Did someone went the wrong way, almost drowned, fell, and was trapped in mud and marshes. Snakes, beasts and vicious birds often attack you, and savages will attack you. I don''t believe you can walk all the way here safely in such a primitive world.


    Zhi Chun was silent. When they set out, there were twice as many people as they are now, but now only a few of them are left. The Elder, who was on another special mission with them, disappeared on the way because they were chased by wild animals. They waited for several days and found no one. They had to leave him and continue to search for the big tribe. Now they don''t know the Elder. Are you still alive?


    And nobody knew what task the Elder brought out with them.


    They had asked him quietly for curiosity. But the Elder only said with a sulky face that it was not something they should know.


    Think about all the tragic things that happened to them on their way, and then be reminded by Yan Mo that Zhi Chun really began to believe that there was a curse.


    Shu Yi''s expression is still, but his eyes are very explicit.


    Yan Mo squints at the cold faced man, who has been staring at him since then, without hiding it. His eyes are naked and hot.


    He also had a look behind him, but it was not at him, but at the cold faced man, he stood in the middle and felt the killing in that look.


    Cool men also have a lot of kinds of hotness, like a certain 7th Rank blood warrior full of murderous eyes, even cannot change color.


    In addition, Yan Mo''s eyes moved away from Shu Yi''s face and looked next door. There was also a man who was peeping at him. When he looked over, the man did not hide, but looked very surprised.


    Inexplicable, Yan Mo feels that this person is a little familiar, as if there is such a number one person in his memory.


    By the way, next door is The Salt Mountain Tribesmen!


    It is not his own memory, but the memory of Hei Jiao, the original owner of the body.


    Yan Mo carefully searched Hei Jiao''s memory to see who the young man who had peeked at him was.


    After a while, he remembered, this man... It''s his brother!


    A little drive on the whole picture. When Hei Jiao remembers who he is, his memory of the elder brother graduallyes back to him.


    Jiao''s memory of this brother gradually came back to him.


    He is the second brother of his body, Hei Qi. He is the most capable and powerful of the four brothers in his family. He has reached the level of a 3rd rank warrior in his early twenties. He also loves Hei Jiao very much. He likes to scold him for his stupidity andziness. Atst, he tries to protect him when they had to runsaway but for the sake of everyone and he finally had to abandon him. At the time Hei Qi was abandoning Hei Jiao he was feeling helpless.


    In addition, Hei Jiao''s eldest brother died in the war when The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was attacked, and the only sister was captured, leaving only second and third brothers with their parents and since he was dragging them when they had to flee with Tribesmen. When Hei Jiao died, all the others were still alive, just don''t know how many people still exist now?


    Yan Mo was trying to get Ding Fei to bring the four Tribesmen, the Snake Man, the Huang Jing, the Earth Cliffs and the Bian Xi, to the door of the second floor.


    "Yuan Zhan? Is that you?"


    Yuan Zhan looked back.


    "My name is Hei Qi. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Do you remember me?" Hei Qi stood at the door, his fists clenched and his face tense. He told himself that he just wanted to make sure, and that the person he wanted to make sure was the one he couldn''t open his mouth and ask directly.


    Sure, if it''s not, he will die from the cold look.


    If so, if so...

 Chapter 253: It’s not easy to make up a perfect lie.

    <h4>Chapter 253: It��s not easy to make up a perfect lie.</h4>


    Yuan Zhan had some memories of this man. He had seen him in the rocky beach market fair and said two words.


    "Come in and talk." Yuan Zhan motioned the other party to sit at the table. He and Yan Mo passed by first.


    When Yan Mo first met the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, he wanted to get rid of the emotions that upied Hei Jiao''s body. He didn''t like to owe people. If the Salt Mountain people didn''te to him, and he would find an opportunity to return it. Now Hei Jiao''s family came to him. It''s not too surprising. After all, his face hasn''t changed much. The rest of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen dare not say about knowing him, but Hei Jiao''s rtives are more than 50% likely to recognize him long as they are alive.


    But he hasn''t figured out how to them.


    Well, let''s see what the other party wants first. As long as it''s not excessive, he thinks he shouldn''t refuse the other party''s request.


    Hei Qi is not used to this way of speaking. He prefers to stand.


    Yuan Zhan picks up the water jug on the table and pours a bowl of water to his Priest. He asks Hei Qi casually, "What are you going to exchange?"


    Da-He also remembered the man, but like Yuan Zhan, he was not impressed.


    But the Salt Mountain Tribesmen... Da-He looked at Yan Mo. Although Yuan Zhan said that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen ve had died, everyone knew that Yan Mo was Yan Mo.


    And this is a mystery to them. MoDa-Ren''s ability is seen to anyone''s eye. In Jiu Yuan everyone thinks he is a real priest who is really favored by the ancestors. But if Mo Da-Ren is really The Salt Mountain Tribesman, how can the salt Mountain people lose the fight?


    More peculiar is that Mo Da-Ren was abandoned by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and eventually picked up by Yuan Zhan as a ve!


    Let''s not say how lucky Da-Zhan is. Many people in Jiu Yuan wondered if Da-Zhan''s blood was so thick that the God of the Earth had a special preference for him, so that he could meet Mo Da-Ren.


    In other words, did the Salt Mountain Tribesmen suddenly recognize Mo Da-Ren today, or did they have other purposes? In short, Da-He doesn''t believe that the other party is actually here to do business.


    They wouldn''t want to take him back, do they? Da-He suddenly had an inexplicable sense of crisis, which made him feel ufortable with Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi did not dare to get too close to the table. He stood not far from it. He heard the words and changed his mouth temporarily. "Do you need salt?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo haven''t responded yet. Da-He and Ding Fei first skimmed their mouths.


    Yuan Zhan was trying to refuse, but Yan Mo said, "Let me see your salt first."


    "You, wait a minute." Hei Qi turned and ran out of the house. He didn''t bring any salt at all.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and whispered in his ear, "Do you know him?"


    Yan Mo knocked on the table and answered, "He probably recognized who I am."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He didn''t want his Priest to have much contact with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. MoDa-Ren was abandoned by his people. He was d to see that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen not get too close.


    But now the Salt Mountain Tribesmen came to the door. Did they see that Mo had be so powerful that they wanted to recognize him and take him back?


    Would Mo forgive them if they pleaded with Mo and even asked Mo''s family to join them?


    No way! Never let them take Mo away!


    Mo is his, Jiu Yuan''s, not to mention the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, if the ancestor god came to rob him, and he will dare to fight first.


    "Are you going to help them?" Yuan Zhan was anxious enough to kill the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but his face did not show it. This is different from the way he helped Yuan Ji people. He wanted to bring yuan Ji''s people into The Jiu Yuan. Would the Salt Mountain Tribesmen want to take Mo away? What will Mo do?


    Before Yan Mo nodded, Yuan Zhan immediately added, "You are the Priest of Jiu Yuan now."


    Yan Mo eyebrows frowned at him, what do you mean?


    Yuan Zhan remembers what the other party said he wanted to leave Jiu Yuan. He even wondered if Yan Mo would leave the Jiu Yuan and run to be the Priest of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen might be in a bad situation now, but if Mo was able to take them all away and find new salt fields. Maybe that''s what he said the seaside. With Yan Mo help, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will soon be strong and mighty, and they can trade fine salt, cloth, tools and other people for ves just like the Jiu Yuan.


    Think of it this way, The Jiu Yuan and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen do not have much advantage over each other, but that changes when The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are still the blood rtives of Mo!


    "What are you worried about?" Yan Mo saw the man''s uneasiness and unconsciously reached out and touched him.


    Yuan Zhan turned his palm and grabbed his hand. "Do you still want to leave Jiu Yuan now?"


    Yan Mo understands that he dares to think that the Salt Mountain Tribesmene, he will follow the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. And he really didn''t think that this guy was worried about it all the time.


    Should he give each other a reassuring pill? For example...


    "Are you so reluctant to part with me? Rest assured, even if I want to leave Jiu Yuan I will take you with me. You are the best partner for killing and catching prey and traveling home. With you, I can save myself a lot of trouble. First of all, I don''t need to set up a tent outside. Besides, 7th Rank is not so easy to find.��


    "You only look at my abilities? If I wasn''t a 7th Rank blood warrior who could control the earth, you wouldn''t want to be with me?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes shone with a fierce light.


    Yan Mo face turned with annoyance, and he reached out, grabbed the young man''s cheek and pulled it on both sides. "How many blood ability warriors do I need? Do you think 7th rank warrior is easy to produce? Believe it or not, I''ll find the Godblood Stone in whose belly, and do you think I will get a quick high-ranking warrior out of it?��


    Da-da''s eyes were bright and Ding Fei hid from him. Da-da pushed him several times, got annoyed, and jumped in fray with Ding Fei.


    Da-He kicked one of them in the butt to get them out of the fight When Yuan Zhan was there, he was usually not very close to Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo watched the two men twisting together like twisted twists. Their hands were rxed and happy.


    Yuan Zhan, no matter how hard he fought there, grabbed a man''s chin and screwed him back. He was not happy and said, "Look at this side."


    Yan Mo looked at him, smiled at him, andughed at what he had just said as if it were a love story.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lower lip and suddenly stretched out his head and took a bite on the teenager''s mouth.


    "Ah-!" Da-da screamed and pressed Ding Fei with excitement.


    Ding Fei felt wrong, kicked him away and rushed to Da-He toin to him. In fact, he wanted toin to Priest Da-Ren, but he dared not go now.


    Da-da was not suppressed. He got up and rushed to Yan Mo. He stretched out his head and put his mouth on his face. Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck and threw him outside the door.


    Outside, Hei Qi came with their best salt and almost collided with Da-da.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and said, "Wait first."


    Hei Qi looked to the right, wondering if the other person was referring to himself or the big man next to him, but Da-da stood at the door and did not move. Hei Qi hesitated and did not enter.


    Inside, Yuan Zhan earnestly expressed his opinion to his Priest Da-Ren: "Don''t go with them, don''t be the Priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, even if they ask you to. They can be admitted to Jiu Yuan, but they must be tested like every Jiu Yuan."


    Am I crazy to go with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?! Yan Mo resisted the desire to roll his eyes and lowered his voice even further. "Do you know who the young man at the door is?"


    "Who?"


    "My brother! Brother! "


    Yuan Zhan, "... Your brother won''t have to face the test. I can help him build a solid and useful stone house myself. Also, look at his thin, I''ll ask Ding Fei to give him meat tomorrow."


    "Pooh!" Yan Moughed. ��I don''t want to recognize him for the time being even without your special care.


    "That''s good!" Yuan Zhan cheered. He felt that it��s best if his Priest has no family, cold-blooded selfishness or anything. Originally, their family concept in this era is not strong, their brothers can get along well, or they canpletely have do nothing with each other. Besides, Mo was abandoned by his family and Tribesmen, and it''s normal not to want to recognize them now.


    "Not because they abandoned me." Yan Mo knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his expression, "Hei Qi and Hei... He is my second brother and his third brothers. My name was Hei Jiao when I was in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.��


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan had no special changes in his look. Then he continued: "they didn''t want to give up on me at the time, but in order not to let the beast follow the smell of blood, and to keep up with Tribesmen, all the people with more serious injuries were abandoned. This was the order of the Chief and The Priest. They could not dare to refuse to listen to it. Say that I was too badly hurt at that time. If it hadn''t been for thepassion of my ancestors, I would not have survived until I was picked up by you.��


    "Well, you were picked up by me."


    "Don''t repeat this sentence with emphasis!" Yan Mo stared and tapped his finger on the table again. "There''s another thing I need to tell you."


    In his mind, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and Hei Jiao''s family are all easy to solve. If he does not admit it voluntarily, who dares to point to his nose and say that he is Hei Jiao, the teenager of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen? Now this world is not like in his previous world. DNA can��t be used to prove his kinship with Hei Qi.


    The problem is Yuan Zhan!


    At present, only Yuan Zhan and Meng are known to be the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Meng, for the time being, must not be confused by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, Cao Ting and others thought he was the Priest disciple of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen because of the initial misunderstanding that he could cure diseases and injuries and know herbs. He also used this identity, andter, when he exined to Yuan Zhan and Mag Er the source of his ability, he borrowed this identity.


    And this leaves a problem, that is, if the Salt Mountain People''s Priest is not dead, they meet each other again, and the two sides confront each other, his lie about the identity of the Priest disciple can easily be broken.


    "What''s the matter? You say." Yuan Zhan was not in such a good mood.


    Even Da-da could see that, rubbing it up the corner and slipped into the room again, but this time he was afraid to approach Yan Mo again.


    Hei Qi stood awkwardly outside, wondering whether to go in or wait.


    Yan Mo looked out of the room and turned back. "I''m not really a disciple of The Salt Mountain People''s Priest."


    "Oh."


    Oh That''s it. Yan Mo pinches Yuan Zhan''s thigh. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "What''s so strange about it?" Yuan Zhan pinched his hand. He was afraid he couldn''t help it. "If you didn''t admit you were the Priest disciple, how would you exin your ability to see and heal? You couldn''t tell us from the beginning that all your knowledge and abilitiese from your ancestors.��


    Yan Mo pulled out his hand and pped, "You''re right! That''s why!" I don''t have to make up a lie by myself.


    "Another point is that I received the ancestors'' personal inheritance from my childhood, and I had a lot of stuff in my brain every day. So, until the day when I came in the body, I was all muddled. Every day before that, I only knew what to eat, drink and y like a fool. For Hei Qi, I know they are my family, and they were very kind to me, but for so many years I like to see they are separately, so it is difficult for me to have feelings for them.��


    It''s best to have no feelings for them! You just have to have feelings for me and our children. Yuan Zhan seems to inadvertently put forward a sentence: "Have you ever had a child?"


    Yan Mo wants to rub his forehead. It''s really a tiring job to make up lies. There are many ws in Yan Mo lies. Yuan Zhan may not be able to see them. But this guy is a cunning man. He won''t say anything when he sees them. He just reminded him asionally, just like what he is doing now.


    "You heard what I said? Say I''m Hei Jiao and I''m not Hei Jiao? You think I and that invaded the old man..."


    "I didn''t think of anything!" Yuan Zhan stopped short of saying, "You are you, and I just need to know you are Yan Mo."


    Yan Mo had to admit that he was a little touched. "You can rest assured that I am not quite the same as the fake Qiu Shi."


    One is a legal upier, the other is illegal upier.


    "Maybe in order to make me a better Priest, the ancestor God let me experience life again from birth to death in his sleep. It''s not the kind of dream that one wakes up and forgets. It''s the kind of dream that makes me feel like I''m really alive again." Yan Mo trusts Yuan Zhan, but does not want to leave any hidden danger to himself. Maybe someday he will tell the secrets of transmigrating, the guide and God''s punishment, but it will be a long timeter, even if there is such future.


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that he had heard of such a thing for the first time.


    "In that dream, through God''s gift, I got a child, I call him Du-du, and he was a very lovely, very kind, very understanding little thing." The sadness and longing onYan Mo''s face shed by.


    But Yuan Zhan, who had been looking at him all the time, did not miss it. He said, "And the ancestor god really gave you that child now, and gave you back to two at once!"


    "... Yes, thanks to the ancestors.��


    Yuan Zhan was curious. "How many years did you live in that dream?"


    "Thirty-nine years."


    If his previous world if they heard that one died at this age, they would be sorry for him. They thought he died too early, but people at this time had a totally different understanding of life. Yuan Zhan also said, "It''s a long time. Many people can''t live past 30 years.�� No wonder you don''t talk and act like a teenager.


    Yan Mo can finally say what he has been trying to say, "I''m much older and older than you. You will have to respect meter. Don''t talk about sleeping with me all day long."


    "I certainly don''t dislike you being older than me." Yuan Zhan grinned like a jerk.


    "Get out of here!"


    After all, Yan Mo haspiled all his life and history. Without was worried, he can deal with the problems that Hei Jiao''s family may bring.


    Now whether or not the other party recognizes him and wants to recognize him, he will not be affected, because the initiative is fully in his hands.

 Chapter 254: The Salt Mountain Tribesmen

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Salt Mountain Tribesmen</h4>


    Hei Qi stood outside the door and looked at the way the two men spoke. He wondered if the other person was talking about him and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. He tried to raise his ears to hear something.


    But Yuan Zhan and the juvenile priest, like Hei Jiao, spoke in a very low voice. With straining his ear, he did not even hear a word.


    The two men were too close.


    About Hei Qi had been standing outside for a long time, and the rest of the tribe was okay, but the Moer-Gan People of The Jiu Yuan kept a secret eye on it and passed it on to Cai Yu.


    "Maybe he wants to exchange their salt for something, but he dared not go in." Cai Yu waved disdainfully, indicating that such a thing should not be taken seriously.


    Just as Cai Wei was there, it was funny to hear, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen want to trade their crude salt with The Jiu Yuan?"


    Cai Yu heard a little, "What''s wrong? The Jiu Yuans also produces salt?"


    Cai Weiughed and said nothing but, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are about to run for nothing."


    Cai Yu actually knew that Qi Yuan Da-Ren had just returned the blood salt from The Jiu Yuan, but when he saw Cai Wei, he refused to say it clearly and did not inquire, onlyughed in his heart. Cai Wei is Qi Yuan Da-Ren, and he is loyal to Qi Hao Da-Ren, as the Moer-Gan People knew about this.


    Qi Hao Da-Ren may be a bit reckless, but Qi Yuan Da-Ren is probably too brainy and much weaker in strength than Qi Hao Da-Ren. Qi Yuan Da-Ren can get back many good things that the Moer-Gan did not have orcked, but Qi Hao Da-Ren can take warriors out and grab more ves.


    Besides, everyone knew that both the messenger of Priest Da-Ren and The Three Cities preferred Qi Hao Da-Ren, Qi Yuan Da-Ren. If Chief hadn''t been behind them, it would be a question whether they could live to this day.


    Cai Wei and Cai Yu collude secretly, not thinking too much about the behavior of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    After all, it''s a trade fair. The Moer-Gan, in order not to push the newly arrived Salt Mountain Tribesmen too hard, they also allowed them to participate in the market, and allowed them to exchange the worst crude salt with other tribes. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is next to the Jiu Yuan, and wants to exchange some with this wealthy tribe. Good things are normal, too.


    Even if the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had any ideas, would the Jiu Yuan, who wants to find a backing hill to refine better fine salt and rich in blood salt, like them?


    Yes, Cai Yu and Ai Wei both know what the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are thinking, and they want to escape from The Moer-Gan and start over, but what?


    Not to mention that the Jiu Yuan doesn''t necessarily like them. Even if they look for new salt, will the Jiu Yuan offend the Moer-Gan for such a small tribe?


    What''s more, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen really arrived at the territory of the Jiu Yuan, and life is not necessarily better than it is now. Otherwise, why hasn''t the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had any contact with other big tribes so far?


    Hei Qi was invited into the house.


    "Let me see your salt." Yan Mo asked him to sit down.


    Hei Qi did not sit down, but rushed out the best salt they had stolen from their family.


    Yan Mo looked at the color and found that it was thicker and darker than the sundried salt particles he asionally bought in the seaside salt fields on his previous medical visit, but much better than the salt he had eaten in The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Such salt grains can be boiled once or twice and filtered to make good fine salt.


    Yan Mo was interested in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s salt-making methods, and searched for his original memory and found that he didn''t know much about these things. The only thing he knew was that not everyone knew how to make salt in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    In fact, red salt is not precise salt, it does notpletely remove impurities in salt, such as potassium, magnesium, bromine, and these soluble metal impurities.


    Yan Mo remembers how to remove impurities in the salt and get refined salt like his predecessors, mentioned in chemistry sses in junior and senior high schools. He often uses various chemical extracts for medical research, and the purification of salt is not difficult.


    The difference between modern and ancient salt-making lies in thete treatment, which is simr in the early stage. The method of removing boiling, which isborious and destructive to the environment, is usually used in the early stage to get salt grains by means of duplicate measures of brine-tanning, sun-drying and filtering.


    Of course, there are simpler and quicker methods in modern pre-processing, but these methods cannot be used by Yan Mo, and can only be ignored.


    In theter stage, the most popr way to change crude salt into table salt is to use recrystallization method to obtain more pure refined salt.


    This recrystallization method is to mix and dissolve the crude salt in clean water until it no longer dissolves; then add barium chloride, sodium hydrochloride and sodium carbonate in sequence; the third step is filtration; the fourth step is to add appropriate hydrochloric acid to the filtrate; and finally heat the filtrate to evaporate to obtain the refined salt.


    The hydrochloric acid in the fourth step of the above stepped can be directly heated and evaporated without adding hydrochloric acid.


    Yan Mo tried to further purify the red salt in the sun. His first consideration was the recrystallization process.


    There are two kinds of chemical extracts that he can find in this way.


    Sodium hydroxide can be obtained by adding water to quicklime and boiling the fine salt nearest to the refined salt for many times, then boiling and evaporating the mixed solution.


    Quick lime, on the other hand, can be dposed from the colloidal lime mud that has been discovered.


    Sodium carbonate is alkali, which is not difficult to obtain. It can be obtained by burning nts to ash, adding water, stirring and dissolving, and then boiling and evaporating the dissolved water.


    He also has ready-made suitable nts, which grow inrge quantities on the edge of saltkes.


    But barium chloride, he can''t. That''s why he boiled the salt again and again after sun drying it, because he only had this way to get the more pure fine salt.


    But this method, The Guide seems not to be much advocated, his SCUM VALUE reduction point is not much.


    For this reason, Yan Mo has a certain expectation for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s salt making method, even if their method is not good, but as long as we can find out something useful for him, it is good.


    Hei Qi was nervous, and looking at the teenager who was thinking about something after tasting the salt, he began to think that his previous guess was ridiculous.


    But it''s a little bit like that. He thought that the priest, a boy who looks so calm, wise and dignified, would be his silly brother.


    Perhaps with such an idea, he looked at Yan Mo again and found that the more he looked at it, the less it looked like it.


    Apart from the five senses, the young man''s sitting posture, manner and movement in front of him are not like his brother''s.


    Hei Qi is a little trance. Hei Jiao is dead. His body may be muddy. No, it should have been eaten clean by wild animals.


    In short, even if the Yuan Ji Tribe became The Jiu Yuan People, his brother could not be a priest of The Jiu Yuan.


    He couldn''t be so lucky!


    Hei Qi wakes up from his trance. Although he has basically decided that the teenager in front of him cannot be his brother, he can''t help but want to stay with him for a little longer and talk to him more.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and down at Hei Qi and saw that Hei Qi was more nervous. He did not understand why the other party looked at him with such strange eyes.


    About Hei Qi''s face is somewhat simr to Yan Mo''s, and Yuan Zhan is pleased to see him.


    "You want to get away from The Moer-Gan?"


    Bang! Hei Qi was as shocked as if he had been hit in the head by a sudden and fierce blow. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Yuan Zhan in horror.


    "You, you..."


    "It''s no wonder how I know it. Everyone can see it." Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo under the table to keep him silent for the time being.


    Yan Mo shut up and see what Yuan Zhan is going to do about it.


    "If we help you leave The Moer-Gan and find a suitablend to live on, what can you give us?"


    It was straightforward, but it quickly calmed Hei Qi down.


    This is an opportunity, not to be missed! Hei Qi, be bold! Hei Qi went through the gains and losses quickly in his mind, trying to calm down the tunnel: "We can always provide you with this better fine salt at half the exchange value of other tribes."


    Yuan Zhan sneers and reaches out to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took out a small bag of red salt from his pocket and put it in his palm.


    Yuan Zhan threw the bag to Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi reached for it, looked at them doubtfully, bowed his head and opened the bag.


    Is this? Hei Qi didn''t recognize it at once. He thought the fine particles were beautiful in color. He carefully held the bag close to his nose and sniffed it. He didn''t smell anything.


    But whether it was some intuition of salt or something else, Hei Qi''s face changed slightly, and without asking what it was, he put out his finger and dipped some salt particles on the tip of his tongue.


    "This is salt!" Hei Qi again looked at the two in shock. And it''s the finest salt they have, and it tastes a lot better! "I heard The Moer-Gan got better salt, was it you?"


    Yuan Zhan did not admit it or deny it. He only said, "We have such red salt. Do you think we need you to supply us with salt?"


    Hei Qi was pale, and his sole reliance on the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was nothing in people''s eyes, so how could he negotiate with the Jiu Yuan?


    He couldn''t help looking at teenagers who were simr to his brother.


    Yan Mo had no feelings for the young man, but maybe it came from the influence of physical memory. He still had a certain affinity for Hei Qi. He could not bear to see his face disappointed and his hopelessness ruthlessly cuts off.


    "Do you have blood warriors?"


    Hei Qi shook his head.


    "Neither your chief nor priest awakens the blood ability?"


    Hei Qi did not know how to answer, nor did he understand the intention of the young priest to ask him these questions, so he shook his head again.


    Yuan Zhan thought of Yan Mo''s ability and immediately understood why he asked these questions. If the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had more people with the same abilities as Mo, they would be of great use in The Jiu Yuan, even if they did not need to make salt.


    Originally, only Mo couldmunicate with dwarfs, savages, animals and so on. But when the Salt Mountain Tribesmen came, Mo stimted their blood ability, so that they could rece Mo to help peoplemunicate with those races that did not speak well, so that they would not have toe to anything that could not be solved withoutnguage. Look for Mo.


    Thought of this, Yuan Zhan''s consciousness immediately from the other side is the rtives of Mo had to ept them, to the ability of this tribe to the Jiu Yuan has great use, that is, to rob people.


    "If you want us to help you leave here and live a better life than you do now, besides salt, you The Salt Mountain Tribesmen have toe up with something that makes me feel like its worth it." Yuan Zhan just didn''t say that as long as you promise to merge into the Jiu Yuan, I can take you without anything.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan had been awakened by his problems, so he stopped talking about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. He nned to leave it to Yuan Zhan without any interference.


    That''s why he didn''t want to admit Hei Qi. He didn''t have any feelings for them. He just traded a corpse. He didn''t depend on them to raise and live. Since he could simply repay his "kindness", why did he boast that he had to find some super emperors for himself and his tribe? How stupid would he be? To entangle himself?


    But Hei Qi didn''t think it would be a good thing to merge into The Jiu Yuan. They were suppressed too much by The Moer-Gan. They just wanted to find their ownnd and develop freely and slowly, even though the hardships of life would be hard at the beginning, those were irrelevant.


    Besides walking with The Jiu Yuan, are they going back to the originalnd? But is the tribe is still there. If they are greedy again, how can they take them without waiting for them to strike their feet and attack them?


    Will they be epted by The Jiu Yuan? Or has Yuan Ji been annexed by Jiu Yuan? Otherwise, why is Yuan Hi no longer called Yuan Ji? Even with such rich, and so good red salt?


    Hei Qi couldn''t help asking the question: "Didn''t youe from Yuan Ji? How did you be Jiu Yuan People? I heard that you are from the upstream of the river. Are you no longer living in the originalnd?


    This question aroused the hatred of the Zhi people and the Sun Worshippers in Yuan Zhan��s hearts, no matter how rich and powerful his tribe is now, and the shame that they had been driven out of their ancestralnds is still deep.


    If The Jiu Yuan had not been built for less than two years, everything was still developing and running in, and they had long turned to attack the Zhi People and the Sun Worshippers.


    Yuan Zhan''s hatred was slightly lower, and he thought more about it. Before The Jiu Yuan was strong enough, he did not intend to go to war casually.


    Yuan Zhan did not say what had happened, but he only said, "The Jiu Yuan is a tribe sheltered by the ancestor god. Everywhere the Mountain God Jiu Feng can fly is our tribe territory."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan. What kind of little lover did he find for himself? The man exposed his entire ambition in one sentence.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t notice anything wrong with what he said. He continued: "Yuan Ji''s originalnd is no longer suitable for survival. With the ancestors�� priest help, Yuan Ji people came and found The Jiu Yuan and now live there too."


    Hei Qi asked, "Is Jiu Yuan made up of many tribes?"


    "Yes."


    If they can''t live as freely as before, then joining a big tribe, epting its protection, serving the tribe, and enjoying all that other tribesmen enjoy is also a way to be the real people of the tribe, but there is still a problem.


    He thought and thought, grinding his teeth, and asked, "Are the priests and the chiefs of those tribes still alive?"


    Yuan Zhan knew what he was worried about and answered, "Of course. But they can no longer serve as the priest and the chief of Jiu Yuan, but they can be the leader of the warriors, the elders or the warrior of the tribe to help Chief and The Priest run the tribe together. Only any tribe that wants to join the Jiu Yuan must pass the test of the ancestors. Only those who are truly loyal to the Jiu Yuan, ept all the rules of the Jiu Yuan, and are willing to work and contribute for the Jiu Yuan can be the Jiu Yuan People.


    "What rules does the Jiu Yuan have?"


    Yuan Zhan was toozy to borate and waved, "Ding Fei, you''ll send some meat next door and tell them all the rules of our Jiu Yuan."


    Ding Fei received the order, "Yes."


    Hei Qi stopped digging into the topic because he could not decide on the following things. He had to go back to the chief and discuss the matter with their priest.


    Looking at Hei Qi leaving, Yan Mo opened his mouth again, and he gave a promise: "When you go back and tell your Chief and Priest, you say the Priest of the Jiu Yuan himself said that if you are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan People will help you, as long as you don''t pit yourself, we will take your people. Not just a few of you who can be taken away from the Moer-Gan."


    Looking back, Hei Qi said with more expectations: "So Priest Da-Ren, if we are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, can you guarantee that both our chief and priest will be the elders in the Jiu Yuan, and that our Tribesmen will enjoy everything they enjoy like the Jiu Yuan people, but not the others?" Will it be inferior to them?


    "The Jiu Yuan People are no inferior to anyone else." Although there may be status differences in the future due to the value of strength and wealth, it does not mean that anyone is superior to anyone else. He may not be able to achieveplete fairness, but the rules now and in the future will try to make up for it.


    Hei Qi also wanted to ask him, "Are you Hei Jiao?" But now it''s obviously not a suitable asion.


    Hei Qi came with a feeling of uncertainty and left with a feeling of uncertainty.


    When he returned, he immediately asked Uncle Qing Ze for details of his visit to The Jiu Yuan.


    Qing Ze did not listen as heartbeat as Hei Qi did. His eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Uncle Qing Ze?"


    "Ask the chief and priest before you go back." Qing Ze motioned Hei Qi not to tell anyone about it again. In the afternoon, he went out with some salt on his back for a change of food. It took him quite a while toe back.


    After Hei Qi left, Yan Mo put the Salt Mountain Tribesmen issue aside for a while and asked Ding Fei to invite the Earth Cliff and other tribes toe over separately over time.


    Except for the individual members of the tribes, no one else knew what Yan Mo had talked to them, but the people who happened to see them all found that those who came out of the second floor of The Jiu Yuan were very satisfied.


    - -

 Chapter 255: Who is the perpetrator of this iniquity?

    <h4>Chapter 255: Who is the perpetrator of this iniquity?</h4>


    Yan Mo and the four tribes met separately, mainly to show them the question of heaven.


    The four tribes were amazed to see that Wei Tian [1] Ask the heavens that could automatically adjust the time after it was embedded with the crystal, and automatically express the year, month and time. Moreover, Yan Mo said that Wei Tian [1] Ask the heavens was not a crystal waster, and a 1strank crystal could be used for about three years.


    Yan Mo is also amazed at the fact that the time can be automatically adjusted by the Wei Tian. After several days of deliberation, he found that this may be closely rted to making skeletons of the Wei Tian organisms and the nts that was used to make them. He spected that this organism should have a natural timer function before birth, and also very sensitive to seasonal changes, which make them. The same is true of the nts in its skeleton.


    Fortunately, Zan-Bu knew what kind of biological skeleton the subject of heaven is made of. It''s actually the remains of some kind of insect. Asked if Yuan Zhan knew about the insect, Yuan Zhan listened to his description and said he had never seen it, but he seemed to have heard it grow in the ck forest at the market on the rocky beach.


    Yan Mo decided to go to the ck Forest again this year, and was d that the insect did not disappear with the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Don''t you need to take it out to the sun every day?"


    "Don''t bother so much, just put it where it can see the sunlight and moonlight every time you rece the crystal and restart it, such as near the window, and it will automatically correct the correct time and put it in the same ce for a day."


    "Then time can be expressed without seeing the sun and the moon in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Where can I use it? Is it okay to use it inside?��


    "All right."


    "Can it be used in the water?"


    "Yes. It''s OK to just put it outdoors. The temperature does not affect it. Just don''t put it in the fire.��


    Upon hearing this, none of the representatives of the four tribes were unsatisfied, all of which indicated that they wanted at least one or more.


    But Yan Mo deeply regretted telling them at this time that because of the need to collect materials and so on, he asked the sky to be ready in the spring of next year.


    All of a sudden, the four tribes felt a slight sense of remorse, "Brother, you are ying tricks on me or hurting my appetite", but they did not know how to make bone objects. They thought that it took time to make bone objects.


    "But... If it''s other bone objects, I''ve got some.��


    When Yan Mo uttered this sentence, the eyes of the people who heard it were all bright.


    Nowadays, who in the Moer-Gan market doesn''t know that the Jiu Yuan priest is not only a priest, but also a pretty good Bone objects master?


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to make bone objects, and I don''t have a lot of stock on hand. If this gets out, and everyone will wants me to exchange bone objects, but I don''t have that much."


    "Of course! It''s never going to go out, Mo Da-Ren. What bone objects do you have? Show us?��


    Yan Mo was watched by the interested audience, and he is also very happy, which is why he invited people separately.


    Yan Mo doesn''t have many bone objects. Except the Snake People, the other three tribes only have one bone object, all of which are weapons.


    These three weapons were all his preliminary works before he made The Ink-Murder. They were not very good, but their sharpness was considerable better than the things around here, and the knife edge was loaded with poison, which was especially popr with the warriors of the three tribes.


    Nobody cares about being fair to the enemy or anything at this time. The most important thing is to kill and wound the enemy or the beast first.


    Three Tribesmen were moved by Yan Mo''s bone objects and naturally asked, "Mo Da-Ren, what do you want to change for?"


    The Bian Xi people and the Earth Cliff People did not have many yuan-crystals, nor did they produce a lot of food and fur. Yan Mo agreed with them to exchange all their bones. Now they don''t have any, and they will give it to him again in the autumn market.


    "Well, will you give us this bone knife first?"


    "Yes."


    "You are not afraid of..."


    Yan Mo looked at them with a smile.


    Bian Xi and The Earth Cliff People patted him in the chest. "Rest assured, wait for the autumn market, we will send you all the bones umted by the tribe in this year! If you are not in a hurry to return to the tribe, you can also follow our tribe as a guest.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about it, but time may be slightly dyed.


    Yuan Zhan came back to the river and was talking to Da-He. Yan Mo went downstairs and threw him two crystal pieces.


    Yuan Zhan caught them.


    "6th Rank Earth Yuan-crystal, provided by The Huang Jing Tribe, you will absorb it in a minute, so as to save more from nighttime dreams."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan turned to Da-He and asked him to clean up the beast he had brought back and bake it. He went to Yan Mo and said, "How many polycrystals have you changed?"


    "Just these two." By the way, he asked the Huang Jing Tribe to help him keep an eye on the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone. Although the other party might know and decide to not to tell him, but it is always a hope.


    But the Huang Jing Tribe seems to have never heard the Godblood Stone, and wondered why he wanted it. It''s very valuable going by it his name.


    Yan Mo vaguely says that someone needs it.


    The Huang Jing Tribe automatically understood that an object in the temple of the Three Cities needed The Godblood Stone and promised to help him inquire and pay attention.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "The Snake People didn''t give you the crystal?" That''s 9th Rank puppet!


    "I asked them for something else. When we left, Bai Yan, Bai Li and another Snake said they woulde with us."


    Yuan Zhan put a question mark on his face.


    Yan Mo patted his pocket. "Now that I''m out, I don''t want to go back so quickly. But if I collect too much along the way, my space is not big enough. The snake man is not only a good warrior, but also a warehouse. There is no better apanying bodyguard than them."


    "Bodyguards?"


    "It''s the person who takes things or people from one ce to another."


    Yuan Zhan thought that the snake man was really suitable. "They''re going toe with us?"


    "The Snake People can''t do this for a 9th Rank puppet they only let three people walk with me back.��


    "They won''t follow us back to The Jiu Yuan, will they?"


    "Why not? I didn''t force them to do that, but just mentioned it a little bit. Instead, their female elder took the initiative to let Bai Yan take a team back with me. Or maybe it��s because I did say that there were not so many people, and that a special ce could be set up in the territory of the Jiu Yuan to settle down for the Snake People? And the snakes were curious about our Jiu Yuan. When the female Elder just asked them who woulde with me to help me, most of the snakes expressed their willingness toe.��


    Yan Mo said andughed, "Finally, Bai Yan, the leader of their warriors, picked Bai Li and Bai Sheng, who wanted to go most and hadrge space storage. They would follow us everywhere and wait until we got back to the Jiu Yuan. They would check to see that the soil and water there if it was suitable for the Snake People''s life. If theye, they would see that the water and soil are suitable for the Snake People''s life. They''ll move one over."


    Yuan Zhan was impressed by the Snake People, but was surprised to hear that the Snake People was fooled by Yan Mo to move their people.


    Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan was unhappy that he hadn''t exined such an important thing to him beforehand, pinched his hand, and exined a little: "At that time, the atmosphere was good, so I mentioned it casually and they thought it also interesting. They probably thought that our territory of the Jiu Yuan was rich. Anyway, we already have the Mer-people and the dwarf. It''s nothing to have more snakes.��


    "Did you tell them that we still have the Mer-people and the dwarf?"


    Yan Mo froze andughed, "No."


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked forward to the meeting of the three ethnic groups.


    "Sorry, I should have told you beforehand. Do you think it''s not good for the Snake People toe over?" Yan Mo is brave enough to admit his mistakes. After all, he is not good at management, even better than Yuan Zhan, who has no theoretical knowledge.


    "It''s okay, as you said, with the Mer-people and the dwarf, and more Snake People are okay." Yuan Zhan held his hand. He hoped that his priest would discuss everything with him first, but it was only hope. Mo was not really a teenager who didn''t understand things. On the contrary, its he Yuan Zhan still has a lot to learn from his priest.


    Have you ever dreamed again? He doesn''t believe it!


    But no matter what Mo is, he just needs to know that this is Mo, and he also needs this Mo!


    Suddenly he wanted to see what Mo looked like when he was thirty-nine years old. Was that Mo bullying more energetic?


    Bad!


    They bowed their heads together.


    Yan Mo had ck lines on his face. It''s so nice to be young.


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around him to keep him from breaking free. He said in a low voice, "Let''s go upstairs."


    ��Why go upstairs?�� Yan Mo nudged him with his elbow.


    "You''re actually thirty-nine!" Yuan Zhanined rightly and verbally.


    "Well, old age, need rest."


    "You can lie down. I''ll do everything else."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Zhan did not roll away. He simply put him on his shoulder and rushed upstairs in three steps and two steps.


    Yan Mo was carried Ina shameless way and that he hit him on the butt with his hand in anger.


    Yuan Zhan thinks this is naked teasing!


    Da-He coughed, grabbed Da-da''s skirt and asked him to follow Ding Fei to chop the skinned beast into pieces and put salt on it.


    Da-da hummed and whipped the table with a stone knife.


    Ding Fei gripped his teeth, grabbed the meat, salted it, and put it on the branches.


    Soon there was a thumping sound upstairs, as if someone was fighting.


    Da-da looked up at the roof.


    Ding Fei said it seriously. "When Chief and Priest Da-Ren are together in the future, don''t go over it."


    Da-da looked like he didn''t understand.


    Ding Fei didn''t know if he really didn''t understand, so he hit him with the bone he had picked out. "You go shower with water tonight, your smell stinks!"


    Da-da showed his ferocity, grabbed the bone, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    Just then, a few strange calls came from upstairs.


    As soon as Da-da heard Yan Mo''s voice, he grabbed the stone knife and rushed upstairs. Da-da was pulled back and held by Da-He, who had a quick eye and a quick hand.


    "Oh!" Mo Da-Ren is in pain. I''m going to save him!


    Unfortunately, neither Da-He nor Ding Fei could understand what he was whining about. Together, they dragged him to the table and refused to let him go upstairs.


    Da-da was so angry that he threw away the stone knife and joined Da-He and Ding Fei in a push and pull scuffle.


    The three men did not move their knives or food, and the umtion of firewood in the house was in bad luck.


    Meng sneaked in and was almost hit in the head by flying firewood.


    "Hello! Don''t fight, there will be fights for youter! What about Chief and Priest Da-Ren? I have something important to tell them!"


    Yuan Zhan''s cheerful roar came from upstairs and Meng ran upstairs.


    He''s fast and nobody can stop him. Da-He wants to catch him. He only catches a those shadow.


    But faster than Meng was Jiu Feng, who did not even leave a shadow. A gust of wind passed, and he had flown to the second floor.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, Big Fish''s Two Legged Monsters areing! "


    Upstairs, Yan Moid on the bed, his breath was still not calm. Yuan Zhan heard the bird''s call, turned over quickly and grabbed the quilt, and covered his Priest Da-Ren tightly.


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan on the back head.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the back of his head, turned around and pulled open the quilt and tried to get Yan Mo in too.


    Yan Mo lifted his foot and kicked him, but identally hit a stiff part of it and pped him in anger, this time hitting people on the back. Mother''s egg! Neen-year-old boy dares tost so long. You say, what do you eat!


    "Pop!" Clear and crisp sounds.


    Yuan Zhan saw Jiu Feng and Meng running up and not getting into bed, so he sat cross-legged.


    Meng looked at a part of Yuan Zhan bruise that has not yet faded and smiled weirdly!


    Jiu Feng flew around Yan Mo''s head and let out of the trumpet. "Mo-Mo, are you mating? Can youy eggs then?"


    Have you a ghost eggs! Yan Mo now wants to pull out The Ink-Murder and ughter all three and throw them out!


    "If you don''t wear clothes, give me a leather skirt!" Grab your clothes and smash them.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to wait for another fight. If he would wear clothes, he would just cover it up.


    Yan Mo sat up with a quilt and pointed to Meng Er. "You, don''t let me hear yourughter anymore, or you won''t get tough in the future!"


    Meng Er''s smile solidified and shut up immediately.


    "And you! Jiu Feng! Stop flying around! Don''t sit on my head! Say! Where did you go? What do you say about the big fish bringing people to fight?��


    "MoDa-Ren, I have something urgent, too!" Meng Er rushed to say.


    "One by one!" Yan Mo didn''t really want to deal with business in this state. Neither of the two people in the room was aware of it. It seemed that he and Yuan Zhan were not lying in bed or finishing ying the yard, but sitting in the conference room in neat clothes.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng didn''t know to let go first, and his voice was sharp. Meng had to shut up and let him speak first.


    "Mo-Mo, I''m going to look for the big fish without eyes! She was so angry that she stirred up the water of theke that all the waves were lifted up. The big fish came up from the bottom of the water. I caught two more to eat! ___________


    Yan Mo chuckled in his heart, "Does the fish you caught have a face?"


    "Hey! No."


    "That''s good." Yan Mo breathed out, "So what''s the matter with the big fish bringing people over?"


    "Big fish without eyes can''t find them." Jiu Feng whipped at Meng and Yuan Zhan. "Big fish without eyes swim around rivers andkes and grab a couple of Two Legged Monsters and eat them! She wanted me to take her to them. I said no, she was angry, but she gave me fish to eat. It was a big fish! Today, many Two Legged Monsters went to the Great Lakes to look for her, kowtow to her, and a Two Legged Monster said that the fish had lost their god fish children, that the big fish without eyes was angry, and that several Two Legged Monsters had been thrown into theke. But Big Fish is still angry! The two Legged Monsters said they would bring big fish to find the killer! I saw theming here!"


    Thanks to Yan Mo''s understanding of Jiu Feng, and one of his blood abilities is to understand thenguage of all things, put Jiu Feng''s words in order, and understand.


    Jiu Feng exined several things in his words.


    First of all, The Water God Tian-Wu of The Moer-Gan can probably use odors or other simr pheromones to find the creatures she hase into contact with. In the mountains and forests, there are few humans, and she can��t track them. When Meng and Yuan Zhan returned to The Moer-Gan, she couldn''t find them, probably because there were so many people in the Moer-Gan residence and market that Tian-Wu couldn''t tell them apart because of the confusion of smells.


    Secondly, Jiu Feng was naughty and yful. He was curious about Tian-Wu and ran to y with her. Tian-Wu wanted Jiu Feng to tell her the whereabouts of Yuan Zhan and Meng, but Jiu Feng did not want to say, but Tian-Wu was afraid of Jiu Feng. Although he was angry and did not attack him, he did not forbid him to eat fish. Maybe he deliberately made some big fishe up for his pleasure.


    Thirdly, Tian-Wu didn''t seem to find out that there was one human face fish missing, but the Moer-Gan People saw Tian-Wue back and stir up the wind and stir up the waves. They thought that she found it, went to her to exin it voluntarily with a guilty conscience and fear, and threw sacrifices to make her not to me them. As a result, the past could have been concealed and was so revealed, Tian-Wu was angry. And their sacrifice only increased her anger.


    To calm their anger at The Water God, The Moer-Gan People intends to take her along to find the murderer.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and thought of who could do such a mindless thing. He suspected that Qi Hao, who had taken the initiative to exin to Tian-Wu that he was still leading the way to the murderer, was somewhat reckless in doing and speaking.


    But maybe Qi Hao wasn''t really reckless. Maybe he had his reasons for doing so.


    Maybe the Moer-Gan thought that the Jiu Yuan who had 7th Rank''s blood warriors was too threatening and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yuan Zhan.


    It may also be that Qi Hao, unwilling to see there be much contact between the Jiu Yuan and Qi Yuan, threatened the Water God at the door and he wanted to show the Jiu Yuan his position and ability in order to pull the Jiu Yuan to his side and stop them from conducting any of the business deals with Qi Yuan.


    Well, no matter what Qi Hao ns to do, the couple that Tian-Wu has been looking for was hiding here with them!


    When Tian-Wues, even if she can listen to Qi Hao, she won''t kill Da-da, and I''m afraid she won''t easily let Yuan Zhan and Meng go.


    "You say, what are you going to do if The Moer-Gan Peoplees to the door with the Water God and says she is going to have two of you sleep with her for a few nights before they let us go?" Yan Mo asked very seriously.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to Meng, "Give him to her."


    Meng cried, "Da-Zhan! How can you be so brotherless! Why don''t you send yourself out, I''lle and Mo... Pooh! "


    Meng picked up the mud that suddenly stuck to his mouth and raised his hand in tears. "Before you send me out, can you listen to me about something more important?"


    - -

 Chapter 256: Fake News

    <h4>Chapter 256: Fake News</h4>


    "What''s the matter? Say it." Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan move to him and he naturally leaned on him.


    Maybe it''s really important. Meng sat down on the ground, and his expression became more serious. "When Da-Zhan saw Tian-Wu and didn''t find him that day, he let me turn around and spy in the Moer-Gan ce. If I could get into that cave, I''d better pay attention to their priest''s movement."


    "What did you find in that cave?"


    Meng shook his head. ��That cave is not easy to enter. People watch it day and night. It''s probably the ce where they train warriors. It may be very big inside, or there''s another more secret passageway leading to the outside. I''ve noticed that the same batch of warriors wille in two or three dayster, and some of them will go in. I haven''t seen anyonee out yet, and the warriors whoe out look very tired, as if they had a fierce fight with someone. But that''s not the most important thing I want to say.��


    When Yuan Zhan heard this description, he somehow thought of the ce where Yu-Wu had pointed out to his warrior for training.


    Would that cave be a simr ce?


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not speak, but looked at Meng.


    Meng pointed to the next door. "You must have wondered what I heard near that cave this afternoon."


    Yan Mo sat upright. "It''s about The Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    Meng nodded. ��I saw Qi Hao, and he wasing to the Priest, who often went to the cave entrance to help warriors out of the cave heal. Seeing that they seemed to have something important to say to one another, I followed them secretly. They probably didn''t expect anyone to eavesdrop on them. Mo made the camouge clothes made of branches and leaves work well. I was very close, and they didn''t notice it either.��


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, and when it came to the Tribesmen of The Priest, he spoke with a little caution. "That Qi Hao told their priest that the Salt Mountain Tribesman came to him with the Elder and said that we, the Jiu Yuan, wanted to find more salt mountains and scam the Moer Gan by using The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and said you promised it yourself."


    Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Zhan snorted, "What are their ns for The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and us?"


    Meng looked at Yan Mo again. "They said The Priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was cunning, saying he would help them find more salt, but they kept thinking about running away and it wasn''t much use to keep it. Qi Hao told the Priest that he wanted his warriors to tie a group of warriors to attack the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and kill both the chief of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the Priest, leaving the Salt Mountain Tribesmen as ves for digging and making salt.


    Yan Mo immediately asked, "Have they started yet?"


    "No, that Qi Hao said that he would let the warriors go early the next morning, just before the Salt Mountain Tribesmen returned."


    "What about the Jiu Yuan? How are they going to deal with us?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng looked at Jiu Feng this time. "What they saidter thatwe may have something to do with what Jiu Feng Da-Ren and Mo Da-Ren to attack them. Qi Hao said that we Jiu Yuan were upset, that our ves had stolen their god fish, and that we did not respect the Moer-Gan very much. He said that after a long time, the Jiu Yuan would be the Moer-Gan''s great enemy. That Qi Hao wanted to bring the Water God Tian-Wu over and kill us on the pretext that we colluded with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to steal their salt mountain! "


    Yan Mo, "Their Priest agreed?"


    "At first, he didn''t promise, but Qi Hao said that we had better red salt in The Jiu Yuan. So that they better kill us and then go to Jiu Yuan and take over the territory directly."


    "Aren''t they afraid that we really have something to do with the Uptown of The Three Cities?" Yan Mo was surprised that he knew exactly how Tribesmen of The Moer-Gan and other ministries guessed his details in his mind.


    Meng pulled his lips. "The Priest was also worried about this, and he was afraid of upsetting other tribes. So he told Qi Hao that he should not take the Water God with him to work in markets and crowded ces. They want to wait until the market is over, until we leave The Moer-Gan and they will kill us on the road! "


    Yan Mo had no idea that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had betrayed him, or that it was the elder. Probably not the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Yuan Zhan stood up from the bed, grabbed his clothes and tied them on his body. He said decisively, "Mo, you put all the useful things in it." We can''t wait until they''re ready. We''ll go to the river and call the ves before dark. We''ll leaveter! "


    If there were only a few of them, he wasn''t very worried. Jiu Feng could take them away directly.


    But they''ve just bought 1,500 ves, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can''t ignore them.


    Yan Mo cussed, well, the free boat is no longer going to be avable, so many people, they may have to walk back to the Jiu Yuan on two feet, on the way, do not know how many people will be lost! This also disrupted all his ns.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo grabs Yuan Zhan''s calf. "Meng, you and Da-He go to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen next door and tell Hei Qi about it. Do you know Hei Qi? If you don''t know them, just say I told you to go, and then ask them who the elder is, first suppress their elder! It''s best to work in the tent without being seen. Jiu Feng, please do me a favor. "


    Jiu Feng thought it was funny, jumped on Meng''s head and agreed.


    Yan Mo looked up again and said to Yuan Zhan, "Come with me to The Snake People, Bianxi People and The Earth Cliff People."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "No, there are many people in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Meng and Da-He are the only ones who will be used to be able to control them. Jiu Feng is the one who will watch over them, and there''s a lot of movement. I''ll go and wait for you."


    "Then I''ll go with you.�� To convince Hei Qi, I''m afraid it''s his face that counts.


    Next door, The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were preparing food for the evening. It''s not dark yet, but everyone starts to prepare it very early. Especially for the tribe who only eats two meals a day, it''s very important to eat at night and try to eat as much as possible. Nobody wants to sleep hungry. At this time, there is no health preservation.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came, and Da-da followed them.


    Meng and Jiu Feng secretly left to spy on the Moer-Gan Qi Hao and others.


    Da-He and Ding Fei pretended to be giving things to ves, carrying severalrge parcels and heading straight to the open ground over the river.


    Hei Qi was surprised to see the two mening. He quickly handed over the matter to another person and got up to meet them.


    Qing Ze crushed the salt with a stone. He dared not raise his head. He only looked at the two people secretly with the corner of his eye and guessed their business secretly.


    "Hei Qi, there''s an important thing to tell you. Who''s in charge of this side besides you now?" Yan Moes up.


    Hei Qi''s heart was beating slightly. Would the young prieste here and say something about his brother? Is he really...


    "This is the elder, Qing Ze that came out this time." Hei Qi shouted at Qing Ze.


    Qing Ze sighed in his heart, threw down the salt and stood up slowly on his knees. He was really scared and wanted to run away. Now he just wanted to live afortable life. Even if they worked hard, it would be all right after that. He would find a way to make better salt in his family.


    Young people just can''t suffer and stand being suppressed, and don''t see if the whole Salt Mountain Tribesmen can be suppressed, s!


    "It''s hard to talk outside. Let''s go into the tent." Yan Mo proposed.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned slightly and found that there were ves of The Moer-Gan on the roadside looking this way, intentionally or unconsciously, and some people were walking this way, even inside ves of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, one or two ears were erected.


    Hei Qi looked at them with serious expressions, but did not say much. He led Qing Ze directly into the tent. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo followed.


    After the others entered, Da-da stood at the tent entrance like a King��s Totem, arms embraced, and stared at anyone who dared to approach. The man who wanted to approach and they met with such ferocity they stopped in their step.


    Yan Mo saw nobody else in the tent, turned to Hei Qi and said, "Ask a few more people toe in beside you two. It''s best to be able to meet the high people. What I''m going to say next is very important. It''s about the life and death of your Salt Mountain Tribesmen."


    Hei Qi and Qing Ze faces changed at the same time.


    Qing Ze immediately said, "That''s not good. You should discuss it with Hei qi first, we haven''t gone back to talk to the chief and The Priest yet. Now let me tell you, if the Moer-Gan People knows..."


    Yan Mo looked at him expressionlessly and said, "The Moer-Gan People already know."


    Qing Ze''s body shook and seemed surprised. "Did you talk to The Moer-Gan People?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered and looked down at him with his tall stature. "You''re the only elder who went out this time?"


    Qing Ze did not reply. Hei Qi looked at Qing Ze and Yuan Zhan. He was surprised to reply, "Yes, Uncle Qing Ze is the only elder who came out this time."


    "Hei Qi, you go out and call in a few more people. Don''t call ves. Be calm and don''t arouse suspicion. Do you understand?" Yan Mo ordered it directly.


    Hei Qi once again upset the spection that "the other party may be his brother Hei Jiao", and how could such a domineering person be his silly brother?


    Just as Hei Qi was about to turn around and leave, Qing Ze shouted, "Hei Qi!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck, and Qing Ze felt as if there was more sand in his throat. Not only could he not say a word, but he also coughed and tried to spit out the sand in his throat.


    "Uncle Qing Ze!" Hei Qi didn''t rest assured of his old age and wanted toe back.


    Yan Mo''s face sank. "Hurry up! There''s not so much time to dally with you. The more you dy a point, the more likely your Tribesmen will be killed and turned into ves! "


    Hei Qi thought that if the Jiu Yuan People really wanted to be unfavorable to them, not to mention only a few of them, even the entire Salt Mountain Tribesmen was here, I was afraid it would not be able to stop others from doing things. Without daring to dy any more, he ran around Da-da.


    After a while, Hei Qi brought back four people, most of whom were about his age, and thergest one seemed to be in his early thirties.


    Da-da didn''t give way either. He had to be pushed past him. Everyone passed by, and he sniffed as if he were remembering the men scents.


    Several people looked sideways at Da-da, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    "Elder Qing Ze. What''s wrong with him?" As soon as someone came in, they noticed something strange in the tent. They immediately asked and stared at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo with bad eyes.


    Qing Ze gasped, put his hand over his throat and pointed at Yan Mo. He meant to drive them away, but Hei Qi came and held his hand.


    The 30-year-old man looked around the tent and asked calmly, "Can you exin what''s going on here? Hei Qi said you have something very important to say, what is it?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned to the young man, who had tattoos on his face. He was a 3rd Rank warrior.


    "Are you the leader of the warriors?"


    "Yes, I am Qing Lu, the leader of the warriors leading the market." Qing Lu raised his head. He was a little shorter than Yuan Zhan. He had a good momentum. At least he could speak calmly in front of Yuan Zhan.


    He saw Yuan Zhan and felt he was a little familiar, but he did not go to the market before, and did not recognize Yuan Zhan as the original Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan faced him and opened his mouth: "I''m the Chief of the Jiu Yuan. This is the Priest of the Jiu Yuan. I''ll just say this only once. Listen well."


    The people in the tent basically knew their identities and didn''t speak at all. They still don''t know what happened.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was clear: "Your Tribesmen Hei Qi came to us and asked the Jiu Yuan for help. Our Priest, was kind-hearted and agreed. But your own Tribesmen are traitors, and our scouts have witnessed and heard that your elder informs Qi Hao of The Moer-Gan that you want to break away from The Moer-Gan with the help of Jiu Yuan.��


    All the people in the tent faces turned gloomy. Qing Ze wondered if he had coughed so hard that his body began to tremble.


    "And your elder probably didn''t think that the Moer-Gan had long wanted to kill both your chief and priest and turn all your Tribesmen into ves to make salt. This time he went to inform them of the fact and what he did gave them an excuse to attack your Salt Mountain Tribesmen!"


    "Puff!" The sand in Elder Qing Ze''s throat came out and mixed with sticky blood.


    He kept vomiting, vomiting blood in one mouthful.


    "Uncle Qing Ze?" Hei Qi looked incredulously at the middle-aged man he was supporting. He asked The Jiu Yuan to help him take them away from The Moer-Gan. He told him only one person.


    He did not say that the Jiu Yuan had no reason to lie about that, but the Moer-Gan still knew about the talk which was supposed to be a secret, and thought that after he told Uncle Qing Ze about it, Uncle Qing Ze carried a basket of salt blocks and said that he was going out to trade with others. When he came back, a basket of salt waspletely exchanged and three fat antler deer meat were led back. He also praised that Uncle Qing Ze was superior to others in that he could exchange crude salt for so much live meat.


    Now think about it, Uncle Qing Ze''s deal is a bit more generous than others. It turned out that he told the Moer-Gan People that secret and he was "rewarded" with this meat!


    Qing Lu frowned and looked up at Hei Qi. "Hei Qi, is that true?"


    Hei Qi looked pale and nodded silently.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something so important?" Qing Luwas angry, and the other three faces are very ugly.


    Hei Qi''s voice was low. "Uncle Qing Ze refused to let me talk to you about it. He said I would wait until he asked the chief and the priest."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "ording to the news we got back from the scouts, The Moer-Gan will send warriors to attack your Salt Mountain Tribesmen tomorrow. When you go back, probably The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will disappeared. No, I don''t think it''s possible for you to leave this market they will probably kill you half way.��


    Qing Ze knelt slowly, and he seemed to murmur incredulously: "They didn''t say that. They made it clear that as long as we refined better salt for them, they would make us like their people, and they said..."


    Qing Lu had no energy to deal with Elder Qing Ze for the time being. He stabilized his mind and asked Hei Qi, "Tell me all about it, and what conditions do you have for you promised the Jiu Yuan?"


    Hei Qi inhaled and shook his head. "I didn''t promise anything. The Jiu Yuan People just suggested that if we were willing to join the Jiu Yuan, they would take us away from the Moer-Gan."


    "Join The Jiu Yuan?" Qing Lu and the other three sneered. "The price is to help us find salt again?"


    Yuan Zhan scoffed again. He was toozy to take out the red salt this time.


    Hei Qi blushed and said that the Jiu Yuan was rich in red salt and tasted much better than their best salt.


    Qing Lu and others are not convinced that, besides the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, there are no people who can make better salt than them.


    "Now is not the time to talk about that. I''m just here to tell you thate tomorrow there is a chance the salt mountain tribe will cease to exist. You can do things to save yourselves. Because of your burden, The Moer-Gan is going to start a fight with us, and we just bought one thousand and five hundred ves. These people can''t be thrown away." Yan Mo''s tone was cold.


    Did he not recognize his family? Is it necessary to hang on to him like this?


    He was upset and distressed at the thought that free transportation had disappeared and that he would have to walk back to The Jiu Yuan with a lot of burdens.


    "The Moer-Gan is going to fight you too?" Hei Qi and others were surprised. "So what are you going to do?"


    Yan Mo said coldly, "What should I do? Aren��t we surrounded here so how can we fight?�� Of course, before they have assembled the warriors, he will take people away as soon as possible. How much can they take away?


    "What shall we do then?" One of the other three young people was probably in a hurry and asked such a rude question.


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu feel a little humiliated to ask, but the current situation is that if The Jiu Yuan doesn''t help them, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will die!


    Hei Qi looked at Yan Mo expectantly, and then thought that since they woulde and let him know that then they would never leave them alone to die out.


    Yan Mo paused. ��We had a safe way to take you away. When you left, the Moer-Gan People would not reallye to our Jiu Yuan to fight even if they found out. They also wanted our red salt and could not tear their faces with us because we have something they want to trade. But now, they will use you as an excuse to say that they want to stop us before we go back to the Jiu Yuan by taking back their Salt Mountain workers of The Moer-Gan.


    Qing Ze no longer spits blood. He just kneels on the ground like a puppet. His face is pale and his eyes are dull.


    But then, nobody cared about him. Whatever his original purpose, maybe he was also thinking for the good of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but the fact that he did it actually hurt The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and even the Jiu Yuan.


    Qing Lu was not qualified to deal with the elder because he was not the chief he was just the warriors leader, and does not know what to do with him, but temporarily when he treated Qing Ze like he does not exist.


    "Now it''s impossible for us to walk away in silence. We can''t throw away 1,500 people on our side for the sake of two hundred of you, The Salt Mountain Tribesmen."


    Yan Mo''s words chilled the hearts of Hei Qi and others.


    "Nevertheless," Yan Mo said without hesitation, "I once owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesman, and I promised him to help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen once if I had a chance in the future. It was supposed to be just to help his family, but now...�� It seems that I need to help you with the whole Tribesmen.


    Hei Qi''s heart was moved and Meng looked up at Yan Mo.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen in the market can go with us. I''ll send someone to your Salt Mountain Tribesmen to tell you about your Tribesmen before the Moer-Gan warriors arrive."


    Hei Qi gritted his teeth. "Even so, we can''t escape the pursuit of the Moer-Gan People. In this territory, the small tribes listen to them, and therge tribes nearby will not help us. If you want to help us, just..."


    Yan Mo interrupted andughed. "I''ll take all of your people from the market and have someone inform your Tribesmen. I think we''ve got enough of it."


    Yuan Zhan added: "We also have our own Tribesmen to guard. If we want to divide our hands to protect you and fight the Moer-Gan, you must pay enough price!"


    Hei Qi bowed on the ground. He didn''t have to pay anything, but now...


    Qing Ze''s face grew worse, and he held his head.


    "If you can''t decide, go back and ask your chief and priest. Our scouts can take one of you on the road together, but some people are going to have to dragging them down. Those can''t walk as fast as before, which will certainly dy time. First you think about what to say when you go back on the road. When you get to the salt mountain, ask your chief to make a decision immediately and determine what price to pay. In this way, our scouts may rush back to me before the Moer-Gan People, and I may ask the Mountain God Jiu Feng Da-Ren to help us bring our blood warriors over to help you before the Moer-Gan People arrives.��


    Yuan Zhan was sure that all these people heard clearly, and he said, "Remember, when the sun falls to the top of the nearest hill on the other side of the river, we will start off. If you want to go with us,e to the river and look for us. Don''t bring anything but weapons. And keep your people''s mouths in check this time!"


    - -

 Chapter 257: Ready for War and meet the enemy head on!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Ready for War and meet the enemy head on!</h4>


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan left silently and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s tent sank into silence for quite a while.


    Qing Lu looked at Qing Ze, who was kneeling on the ground, the warriors�� leader did not know what to say, not to mention what to do with him. If Qing Ze himself had not acknowledged what he had done with that expression and action, he would not have believed that Qing Ze, the elder, would have betrayed the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Qing Ze is a good man. He always takes good care of people. Many young warriors like him and respect him. If not, Hei Qi would not trust him so much.


    Qing Lu sighed and did not speak. Qing Ze suddenly stood up and went out of the tent without a word.


    When the others looked at him together, Qing Lu went to block his way: "Elder Qing Ze, where are you going?"


    Qing Ze wiped his face and smiled sadly at Qing Lu. "I didn''t want to betray The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and I wanted us all to leave The Moer-Gan. Do you believe me in that?"


    Qing Lu sank for a moment and nodded, "I believe it."


    "I just don''t so any people to die. We don''t know the Jiu Yuan at all. How do we know that the Jiu Yuan is not the same as the Moer-Gan? And the Jiu Yuan is so far away. How many people can reach the Jiu Yuan with all the dangers along the way? Most importantly, they have such good salt that they don''t need us at all. Why should they help us? And even promise to our chief and priest to be the elders in Jiu Yuan?��


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan whose purpose is unknown, he prefers to grasp what can be grasped in front of him. Qing Ze did not think he had done wrong before he came back, but now...


    Qing Lu was surprised, too. He asked Hei Qi, "What made you think of going to the Jiu Yuan for help?" Those big tribes are hard to talk to. Where does Hei Qi couragee from courage and self-confidence to talk to one of them?


    Hei Qi could only give his reasons when he was asked: "The Chief of the Jiu Yuan, that is, the blood warrior who just came here was one of the Yuan Ji Tribe, and I saw that several of them were the Yuan Ji Tribe."


    "Yuan Ji?" Qing Lu was even more surprised. "How did Yuan Ji be Jiu Yuan? Did Jiu Yuan take over all the tribes on thatnd? But I remember that their chief was Zhang, and this chief had no tattoos on his face."


    Hei Qi repeated what he knew.


    People have seen each other. People who have been to Jiu Yuan think of the dry river that they live nearby, and then think of the greedy Zhi people. They also understand why Jiu Yuan migrated all the new tribes to new ces.


    "Just because of that?" They know Jiu Yuan, but they don''t have much friendship.


    Hei Qi wiped his lips.


    "Hei Qi, do you know any of them? I think you''ve been peeping at their young priest." A young man opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him, and Hei Qi had to say what he thought was a fantasy guess: "I saw their priest, the teenager... He looks like my brother Hei Jiao."


    Everyone expression: dumbfounded.


    "Is that impossible? How could your brother be a priest? I heard that his name was Yan Mo, not Hei Jiao, and he was not only the priest of arge tribe, but also a bone sculpting master, which was rare even in The Three Cities!�� Qing Lu kept shaking his head.


    Hei Qi whispered, "I think he knows me too. He doesn''t look at me like a stranger, and even if he''s not my brother, he said he owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesman and he promised to help his family. He didn''te to us before, but I went to them and he gave the promise to that tribesman family, then... Am I the Salt Mountain Tribesman family he''s talking about? Is that the person he knows...?��


    Hei Qi is smart and brave, which all the Salt Mountain Tribesmen admit.


    When Qing Lu heard this, he began to feel that Hei Qi''s guess was not entirely a fantasy. They also heard the young priest admit that he owed a debt to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    "Now whether the young priest is rted to Hei Jiao or not, even if he is really Hei Jiao..." Qing Luughed at himself, "Or did he know Hei Jiao, who would promised to help us. Haven''t we been to other big tribes before, but they don''t just want our ability to find salt and make salt? And I don''t want to offend The Moer-Gan, just promise to ept part of our Tribesmen."


    "You mean?"


    "Hei Qi, you immediately take all the Tribesmen in the market. Don''t bring any other ves except the ves you trust most. Take a piece of salt with each one. Now go to the river to find the Jiu Yuan People. Quick!"


    "The Moer-Gan People will see that so many of us go to the river." Hei Qi frowned and added, "Let''s go in batches, Qing Lu. You take all the warriors away and carry the salt basket on your back. When someone asks, they say they are sending salt to the Jiu Yuan People. If the Moer-Gan People asks, you say that the Jiu Yuan People seems to have a way to turn these crude salt blocks into fine salt. Here, Uncle Qing Ze and I will stay with ves. So the Moer-Gan People would not be too suspicious."


    Qing Lu disagrees. Everyone knows that the people left behind are almost as likely to die. As soon as the Jiu Yuan People by the river sets off, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen in the market will surely be arrested.


    "We can''t leave like this." Qing Ze raised his head.


    Others disapproved of him. Qing Lu was angry. "Elder Qing Ze, it''s time. Do you want to stay in The Moer-Gan?"


    "I don''t want to stay. I mean we can''t just run away without reason. If we leave like this, then the Moer-Gan will have reason to say that we are betrayers, and the Jiu Yuan will be a despied tribe in their mouths. They will have reason to let other friendly tribes help them fight against the Jiu Yuan, and the advantage is red salt."


    The Elder is the Elder. Maybe he''ll be confused for a while, but as long as he wakes up and sets goals, the umted insights over the years will make him see things deeper than young people.


    "You can''t let the other Jiu Yuan peoplesin about you and say that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen gave the Moer-Gan tribes a reason to attack them."


    Qing Ze suddenly sneered and said to himself, "What''s the reason for the Moer-Gan to ask for such a big bargain? They deceived me, I will meet them have a taste of deceiving...


    "Elder Qing Ze?" Qing Lu and Hei Qi and others looked at him.


    Qing Ze wiped away the overflowing tears and asked calmly, "Would you like to believe me again for thest time?"


    "Elder!"


    "The rest, as you said before, I know which of the ves are The Moer-Gan spies and who want to leave us. I will take these ves with me. Don''t rush to go, just do everything as usual. Eat your evening meal and eat your fill. I will see you go, and then you go."


    "Uncle Qing Ze, what are you going to do?"


    Qing Ze showed a gentle smile and finally patted Hei Qi on the arm and slowly walked out of the tent.


    No one stopped him this time.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the river, and the first thing they did was to feed everyone.


    Yan Mo is fierce, except for a few that he likes very much himself. He has distributed all the fur he umted in the market and in the past, so that everyone can have at least one piece of leather to warm up.


    He also handed out a lot of bone needles and fine linen, simply taught several people how to sew, and then let those people teach others.


    Fortunately, only a few of these 1,500 people are savage tribes, and other people have the same level ofmon sense as Jiu Yuan.


    The ves were very happy. Some were busy making dinner and others were busy sewing the tanned leather with needles and thread.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan came, he summoned the leaders of the ves and waited for Yan Mo to send fur and needles, and he told the story.


    The leader of the ve had a heavy face, but he did not speak.


    War ves, war ves, they exist to fight.


    From the first day of training, the ves kept them in mind repeatedly that if they were bought by their masters, they would work hard for their masters. If they could not fight and kill for their masters, then they would have no meaning to exist.


    Day after day, although not everyone is brainwashed like this, they all know their identity and the purpose of the Jiu Yuan buying them.


    Now the Jiu Yuan People are willing to send some weapons to them, give each of them a leather skirt, and let them eat as much as possible, instead of letting them fight with the enemy barefoot and hungry belly, they are satisfied.


    Yuan Zhan scanned these people and was satisfied with the performance of these ve leaders.


    The newly bought ves, of course, are not loyal. Yuan Zhan only asks them to obey.


    Yan Mo came over and said, "Wait, don''t go first. I have something for you."


    Well, everyone looked at Yan Mo together.


    Yan Mo is now used to being seen, but he can''t help pulling the corner of his mouth when he is stared at by so many tall, mostly naked, muscr men.


    "Da-He, Shen-Gu, Ding Ning, Ding Fei,e here."


    Apart from Ding Fei and Da-da, who were already following Yan Mo, the other three were busy until Yuan Zhan called them in just now, when they heard Yan Mo calling them to take a step forward together.


    Yan Mo pulled four bone knives out of his pocket.


    If the Earth Cliff and other tribes see it here, they must ask Yan Mo: Didn''t you say that you have very few bone objects?


    Yan Mo casually handed them a bone knife. "It''s not well made. These were made by me when I was practicing. You''ll make use of it first, and then I''ll change it for you for a better er."


    Da-He looked sideways. Come on? Priest Da-Ren, you have exchanged so many things with these makeshift weapons. Be careful if its to be known and they use them toe to your door! With that in mind, the hand quickly took the makeshift bone knife into its hand.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei are pure joy. They can''t stop touching andparing when they take the bone knife.


    Shen-Gu knows it''s a weapon. He doesn''t know what it''s made of. He looked down and touches it on the edge.


    Very sharp!


    Da-da stares. Where''s mine?


    "These are not poisoned, but ordinary bone knife, they have only two advantages, strong and sharp. Well, it''s much sharper than a stone knife, and it''s not easy to break.�� Yan Mo did not borate on the fact that these people had not used metal weapons because those are sharper and better.


    Seeing other ve leaders looking at this admiringly, Yan Mo smiled and pulled out a pile of daggers. "It''s a long way to go. It''s impossible to go without weapons. Come and get one, too. But there are only eleven bone daggers. If you don''t get of them, let Chief Da-Ren make stone knives for you.


    The wariors selected by Yuan Zhan and Shan Gu ranged from high-ranking to low-ranking, with a total of 20.


    Yan Mo saw them hesitate and he handed the bone dagger to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan gave them directly ording to their rank, and the lower rank can only wait for his temporary stone knife.


    Da-da kept staring, where the hell is mine?!


    The war ve leader got the weapon, and at Yuan Zhan''smand, he left to take all the war ves to fill his stomach.


    Da-He feared that these people did not know how precious these bone daggers were. He followed them to publicize them and highlighted how much the majority of the people, such as the Huang Jing, had paid for a bone weapon.


    The war ve leaders listened to his exnation and looked at the bone dagger in their hands. They felt different immediately.


    Yan Mo heard a faint ear andughed. People from the tribes of the Huang Jing and the Earth Cliff are not fools. How can they pay so much for amon bone weapon, of course, because the bone weapons are also ssified?


    The bone dagger he gave to the war ve leaders were his first hand-training product, which was of lower grade and used ordinary refining materials.


    The bone knife for Da-He and others is better, but it''s really just a coincidence.


    The bone dagger that was once given to Bai Li is a weapon of the same rank as the bone dagger that he traded to the four tribes. It is also quite satisfactory among the weapons he is currently making.


    The Ink-Murder is his most satisfying but unexpected product.


    Yan Mo did not know at this time that he had given bone daggers to ve leaders who thought they were just treated better than garbage. It was absolutely impossible to have bone weapons given to ves in The Three Cities. Even warriors below 5th Rank were not allowed to wear and use bony weapons made by Bone sculpting master.


    Historical fault, the loss of civilization, the Bone sculpting master of The Three Cities are still exploring.


    Yan Mo, who inherited theplete inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People, knows that the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People are very valuable, but he has not actually understood how precious the inheritance is.


    He didn''t even know what kind of wave his bone knife, which he traded to The Huang Jing Tribe, would make when it falls into the eyes of The Three Cities in the future.


    These are thest words, but not for the moment.


    Yan Mo thought of the Ink-Murder, he looked at Yuan Zhan, took out the Ink-Murder and handed it to him in a slightly solemn way. "First, you can use it and be careful. The sheath is not ready yet. I just wrapped it up with the snake''s molt and tied it with a rope. When you use it, unwrap it. When you finish using it, remember to wrap it up. The edge is non-toxic, but it has some strange characteristics, [cough].��


    Yan Mo did not say that when he was making the bone knife, he put some of his own blood into it. The Fruit of Witchcraft had a greedy mouth, and it secretly stretched out a branch to lick his blood. He was not strict with it at that time, but he caught one of the vine when it came out.


    This thing is nested in his body every day, and it also go after even the little blood he bled. He doesn��t know how to say it!


    As a punishment, he ordered The Fruit of Witchcraft to leave him a branch to cut off. Curious, he added the vine to The Ink-Murder''s refining material.


    Then the Ink-Murder was refined. When he tested its sharpness, firmness and flexibility, he found that it had a very special characteristic.


    "The Ink-Murder sucks blood. If you use it, even if you cut a little skin, it can suck away a lot of blood from that organism in an instant." Yan Mo said with difficulty: "Basically, you can understand that even if you don''t hit the nail on the head, it can kill with a single scratch."


    Yan Mo really didn''t want to give the vampire knife to Yuan Zhan if they weren''t in a critical situation. He made the knife. If Yuan Zhan kills too many creatures with it in the future, it goes without saying that the bully nature of The Guide will certainly make a difference to him.


    "I named it The Ink-Murder. Besides its dark green body, I hope you can use it as little as possible." Ink-Murder, don''t kill, don''t kill if you don��t have to.


    Yuan Zhan took the Ink-Murder like great treasure. He looked at the Ink-Murder like Yan Mo, who had lost all his sight. He almost rubbed his face against it. Men are instinctively obsessed with weapons.


    "Besides, I think the knife can grow back on its own."


    "Really?"


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan aside and whispered, "It will suck blood, which seems to increase its toughness, flexibility and sharpness. Of course, the amount of blood will also increase with time. I would like to wait for my ability to refine bone in the future, and try to refine it into bone treasure, and set it with crystal to see if I can make it a spiritually controlled flying knife, but now I hesitate.��


    "Don''t hesitate! I can control it.�� Yuan Zhan wished that the Ink-Murder could fly now, so that he would never be afraid to kill the winged ones again!


    I''ll let you fly over my head and kill all of them! Someone with a hideous fierce face, holding The Ink-Murder, was very happy to imagine the future of his killing the fools and birdmen.


    "Are you sure?"


    "yeah."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if he should believe this guy. He''s a ferocious animal and paired with a bloodthirsty The Ink-Murder. God knows what this pair can do!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly saw a hand reaching out to The Ink-Murder in his hand.


    Who is this? So bold?


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the owner of the hand.


    When Da-da saw the two men staring at him, he immediately yelled at Yan Mo, "Aou!"


    Yan Mo understood, Da-da is howling: I want one too!


    Yan Mo''s face twitches and he really doesn''t know how polite he is.


    "Oh!" Give it to me!


    "No. Wait a minute."


    "Aou..." Da-da is wilting and unhappy.


    Yan Mo could not help rubbing his head. Da-da was much taller than him, and his posture looked a little strange.


    But Da-da was instantly reassured, it stared and kept whining.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the big furry fellow was not pleasant and wanted to kick him into the river with one foot.


    Yan Mo did not notice Yuan Zhan''s mood. After appeasing Da-da, he looked at his right palm and searched the map from The Moer-Gan to The Jiu Yuan through a guide. He wanted to find the shortest, safest and best way back.


    While others were eating, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were too busy going over the ns


    Yan Mo studied the route, and by this time he had not taken into ount the SCUM VALUE added by the painful exchange of maps and routes. As for punishment, let''s talk about itter.


    Yuan Zhan, with a group of war ves, searched along the river for rocks suitable for weapons. When he found them, he immediately split the rocks on the spot and turned them into rough stone weapons with sharp edges. The ves then picked up the weapons and distributed them.


    Da-da pestered Yuan Zhan and whined for half a while. Yuan Zhan got bored with him, kicked his feet and made him a big, heavy stone axe.


    Da-da, carried the huge stone axe, happily ran back to Yan Mo and grabbed Ding Fei''s roast meat.


    More than half an hourter, Yuan Zhan saw that everyone had eaten almost the same food. Yan Mo seemed to have studied something. He immediately ordered, "Everyone should pack up immediately, women and children are in the middle, warriors are in front and behind, in formation!"


    Shen-Gu and Ding Ning immediately issued orders. There were also about 300 non-war ves, who did not have a fixed leader. Yan Mo let Ding Ning manage them temporarily.


    The ves had nothing to drag on but their fur and their weapons, and gathered quickly.


    Under orders from one level to another, a team of 1,500 people moved quickly and soon formed a rtively long formation.


    Seeing that the team had been lined up, the Moer-Gan spy, who had been watching them secretly, rushed back to the Moer-Gan to report by that time the sun had fallen to the top of the nearest mountain on the other side of the river.


    Yan Mo frowned. Are the Salt Mountain Tribesmen noting? Forget it, they can''te unless they want toe. If they don��t he will ask Jiu Feng or Yuan Zhan to save Hei Qi aler.


    "MoDa-Ren!" When a gust of wind came, Meng stopped and opened his mouth and said, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are in trouble! The Qing Ze was injured by The Moer-Gan People! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are running this way! "


    Yan Mo hasn''t responded yet, Yuan Zhan has roared: "All warriors listen! Stay away from the riverbank and run to the hignds! Warriors with weapons stand in line! Come with me and prepare to fight!


    - -

 Chapter 258: He is not dead yet! Get away!

    <h4>Chapter 258: He is not dead yet! Get away!</h4>


    One thousand and fifteen hundred people were immediately divided into two groups. Shen-Gu led most of them to the nearby hignds. When they first chose the riverbank camp, they were asked by Yuan Zhan to choose a ce not far from the riverbank, not far from the hignds and leeward.


    Five other ve leaders, each with a hundred men, formed a spear line behind Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo did not return to the high ground with the big army, and he stood beside Yuan Zhan. Da-He, Ding Fei, Da-da, behind him.


    Yan Mo regrets that he left all the bees in The Jiu Yuan in order to appease Jiu Feng. Otherwise, if there were many middle-ranking warriors in The Moer-Gan when the beese out. He thinks the bees can attack them unexpectedly and make them lose part of their manpower.


    In addition, he should bring more bows and arrows out, even if Shen-Gu cannot learn temporarily, they can also take out to frighten people. Unfortunately, he had no intention of exchanging such weapons of great destruction. In order to save backpack space, he had to put them all in the warehouse.


    I wonder if it''s not long before we go out to war or fight with a big tribe.


    Yuan Zhan whispered something to Meng. Meng��s face a had a silly smile and he disappeared after a gust of wind.


    "You call Jiu Feng and fly to the sky." Yuan Zhan looked ahead and whispered to Yan Mo. Yan Mo is thest person he can rest assured of.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s not the most dangerous time yet."


    The Moer-Gan''s people will not be mad enough to rush up together and fight with them without saying anything.


    If they really want to fight, in order to ensure victory, they will invite the Water God to deal with Yuan Zhan. Otherwise, Yuan Zhan can pit most of them if he doesn''t care about losses. The Moer-Gan, even if he employs manpower tactics, will only win miserably, and may eventually be run away by Yuan Zhan.


    If he can''t, he can release The Fruit of Witchcraft, but that''s thest resort to save his life. It''s about whether his son can be born smoothly in the future. He will never let The Fruit of Witchcraft get bloody easily until the most critical moment.


    "No, you should call Jiu Feng first." Yuan Zhan insisted. He didn''t know what the blood ability of The Moer-Ganwas, or what the witchcraft of The Priest would be. Jiu Feng was there, and he was relieved.


    "Jie-!" Familiar barks came from afar.


    Yan Moughed. ��It''s here without my calling.


    That''s why he didn''t call Jiu Feng, because he guessed that Jiu Feng might have gone to y with the Water God Tian-Wu again.


    Jiu Feng approached here, indicating that the Water God was also invited by the Moer-Gan People.


    "Come on!" Yuan Zhan didn''t look behind him. He seemed to believe in Shen-Gu''s ability or maybe because he didn''t care about that thousand people?


    First came the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Their appearance is very confusing, many people still have blood on their bodies, they carried nothing with them, only grabbing weapons to rush towards this side.


    Hei Qi, was carrying a man on his back, rushed to Yan Mo with tears on his face, staggered one by one breath, bent his legs, fell down, and shouted hoarsely and exhaustively, "Help us! The Moer-Gan People wants to kill us!"


    Qing Lu and others gasped for breath, but approached and shouted, "We are the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and we are not enemies! The Moer-Gan People wanted to take our salt mountain and turn all my Tribesmen into ves. Our elder knew that the elder escaped to report to us and was killed by the cruel and greedy The Moer-Gan People! Please let us pass. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will be reward you in the future if they don''t die!"


    Yan Mo guessed that they are panting like this its probably because they run all the way and shouted the same words whenever they meet someone.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes moved slightly. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were not fools. They had to find an excuse to escape. Now the Moer-Gan''s pursuit of them became an unreasonable party.


    Usually everyone doesn''t care about this. Whoever cares about you or not will beat you if he wants to hit you with a big fist. But now, unlike in the past, the Moer-Gan are holding various ethnics in the market. Everything that happens here will be seen by other tribes and those tribes will tell other tribes.


    At this time, the reason for the war is very important.


    Yan Mo had thought about this for a long time. He didn''t want to be punished by The Guide. He wanted to instruct them to do something in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen tent. But he was not able to say it voluntarily because of the supervision of The Guide. He didn''t realize that someone in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had thought of it. Neither did he help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen but the result was the same.


    Now that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen have be a forced party, the Jiu Yuan will be a good man defending for the weak.


    Behind the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was the Moer-Gan People who came after them.


    The leader was Qi Hao, who seemed so angry that he shouted from afar, "Don''t let them go! I''m going to kill them all!"


    Qi Hao still has a lot of warriors behind him, but maybe it''s because he''s in a hurry and there aren''t many people.


    Behind the Moer-Gan were other Tribesmen who came to see the bustle on the War Beasts and others.


    These men and The Moer-Gan People saw from a distance a murderous squadron of warriors in the riverside clearing, and more warriors on the Hignds behind the squadron were looking at it with weapons in hand.


    Many people know that The Jiu Yuan People bought a lot of war ves, but they were shocked to see how quickly they incorporated them and equipped them with skin armors and weapons.


    In fact, only these 500 spearmen had leather armor, which was Yan Mo''sst stock. He also took these leather armor in order to get the market exchange. Yuan Zhan disagreed, and they temporarily traded arge number of ves. He left these skin leather armors behind. Now letting these ves wear them, and they can bluff people in their momentum.


    Qi Hao saw the square and gave a cold hum. What if they had leather and weapons? He was not afraid of these low-ranking war ves.


    There was only one person he feared, the tall warrior standing in front of the ves, and the only one he knew, except those from The Three Cities, was probably a high-ranking divine-blood warrior over 6th Rank!


    As for the Priest, the young man next to the high ranking warrior, who can only make bone objects, Qi Hao doesn''t believe that he can do other witchcraft besides bone-making! __________


    Qi Hao is not afraid of witchcraft, because he is a 6th Rank God-blood warrior. He is used to bullying others on thisnd, and because he is the only one of the Moer-Gan who has been favored by the Water God and who has not yet been eaten by the Water God, his position in front of the Priest is also different.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s in close contact with The Water God. He''s also the only person besides The Priest who can approach andfort The Water God. Even when The Water God is in a good mood, he can ask The Water God to do something for him.


    So he was not afraid of the Jiu Yuan at all. Even after knowing that the Jiu Yuan was the tribe that provided Qi Yuan with red salt, he wanted to seize the territory of the Jiu Yuan.


    Before he came, Cai Yu had sent a letter to Qi Shui Da-Ren asking him to invite the Water God Da-Ren. Now they are in the back and will soon be arriving with more people.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen shouted for us to pass, but they ran to the Jiu Yuan People and stopped running, bent over and panted.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes from them and finally threw them on Qing Ze, who was carried by Hei Qi.


    Qing Ze''s back looks like a knife had been cutting through it. Blood dyed his fur coat ck. Hei Qi stood there for a moment, and a lot of blood had dripped to the ground.


    Yan Mo went to Hei Qi, reached out to Qing Ze''s neck and felt his pulse. Soon, he quickly ordered, "Put the man down. Let me see."


    Hei Qi gasped and returned sadly, "The Elder is dead..."


    Yan Mo, "He''s not dead yet! But if you don''t put him down again, he''ll bleed to death soon! "


    Hei Qi was shocked and shouted to Qing Lu and others to put Qing Ze carefully on the ground from his back.


    Ding Fei flew to their former camp without being told toe and fetch a bucket of clean water.


    Yan Mo gave him aplimentary look.


    Ding Fei grinned with joy. Da-da see, Mo-Mo remembers.


    Besides the big wound on his back, Qing Ze also suffered a lot of injuries in front of him, such as when someone is in a fierce struggle with multiple people.


    Yan Mo asked Hei Qi and others to remove Qing Ze''s fur and see Qing Ze''s back wound. Suddenly, he frowned.


    This wound is not like a knife cut, the knife cut will be smooth, but now he saw this, not only the edge of the wound is not even, there are many residual burrs in the wound.


    The wound will be treatedter first he had to stop bleeding.


    Yan Mo thought about the wound caused by the weapon and pulled out twelve gold needles in quick session.


    Yan Mo took out a clean sheet andid it on the floor. Qing Ze, who had slightly scrubbed the wound, put it on the sheet.


    The wound behind is the heaviest and must be solved first.


    Yan Mo took out another leather bag and opened it with a set of surgical tools made of bone materials.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen stared so wide that they forgot what Qing Ze had told them to say.


    Not only the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but also Da-He and others were curious to see these strange surgical tool for the first time.


    Not to mention the warriors standing in the front row, but they are a little far away, cannot see clearly, and they dare not be distracted, can only steal curiosity in their hearts.


    Yan Mo asked Ding Fei to help him blow the fire folder and sterilize the surgical tool with fire. He saw no signs of poisoning in the wound, so he mped the burrs out of the wound with a clip.


    Ding Fei was also afraid of Da-da''stroublemaking, but Da-da just squatted beside him and looked at the scene with a very serious expression. Every time he saw Yan Mo start, his eyes would be particrly bright and stare with care.


    Burrs are difficult to deal with and time is needed. As soon as Yan Mo gets busy, he bes absorbed and throws all the fighting behind him.


    Sweat came out of his forehead. Ding Fei often followed him and saw how Cao Ting did it. He took out his handkerchief and gently pressed it on his forehead.


    "Da-He, give them the wound medicine and help them deal with the wound on their bodies." Yan Mo did not raise his head to warn.


    Da-He immediately took orders.


    "Ding Fei,e here and pull out the burrs in the wound... Come on, let me do it. You help him up, put some medicine on the wound in front of him, and tell me if it can''t be solved.


    "Yes!" Ding Fei immediately lifted Qing Ze and asked Da-da to hold him. He applied medicine to the wound in front of Qing Ze.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were thrilled not only because their lives were temporarily saved, but also because the little priest of The Jiu Yuan shocked them too much.


    Qing Lu and others couldn''t help wondering: If this man really was Hei Qi''s brother, he should be our Salt Mountain Tribesmen!


    Is it possible? Is it possible?


    Hei Qi may know his brother too well, but he dares not think much about it. He just stays nearby and waits to see if he can help.


    Yan Mo had to bow his head to de-burr Qing Ze.


    Hei Qi''s eyes swept past the juvenile''s neck, and he suddenly frozen.


    The Moer-Gan People was near when Yan Mo removed the burrs from Qing Ze''s back wound.


    Yuan Zhan grinned coldly and saw that the distance was about the same, with a slight stamp on the sole of his foot he pushed his earth control in the soil.


    Quietly, Qi Hao, who ran in front of him, saw that the ground less than one arm long before his feet had suddenly copsed a hole wider than arge area.


    "Ah ah!" Qi Hao roared, stopped his steps and almost fell into the pit.


    Your mother! It must have been deliberate made not to copse in the morning or in the evening, but now it copsed. Qi Hao''s eyes were red with anger and he roared back the warriors behind him.


    Without his roar, the Moer-Gan warriors who followed him saw the scene and were forced to stop.


    Fortunately, many of the War Beasts, which had no rein control, rushed too hard and rushed into the deep pit.


    The area and depth ofnd subsidence are increasing.


    Yuan Zhan did note here every day for fun. He liked to be prepared for everything. At that time, he hadn''t thought of going to war. He just wanted to guard against the Moer-Gan, or to leave a trap in the first ce. He could use it when he attacked the Moer-Gan in the future.


    Look, isn''t it useful now?


    In this way, Yuan Zhan drew a huge trench fault line between The Jiu Yuan People and The Moer-Gan People by his manpower alone.


    Qi Hao found the trench stretching from the riverside to the distant forests, and its face was ck.


    Is this the ability of high-ranking divine blood warriors?


    He is envious and jealous!


    The river was pouring into the ditch inrge quantities, but it will probably take a long time to fill it up.


    Qi Hao can''t lead people around either, but it''s not a easy way to walk from the mountains and forests, and it''s just below the heights upied by the Jiu Yuan People.


    Are they going to talk to them with their heads up?


    Not only the Moer-Gan People, but also the Snake People and the Huang Jing Tribe, who came to see the excitement, were shocked.


    Qi Hao shivered with anger, but could only shout to Yuan Zhan across the Da Zhang ditch: "What do you mean by that? We invited you to the Moer-Gan market, but you coborated with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to seize our salt mountain?��


    If Yan Mo heard this, he would surely criticize Qi Hao''s mouth for being too anxious and making bad introductory remarks. He should had to put on big hats and use the salt mountain as an excuse.


    Yuan Zhan, who was not good-natured person and trained by Yan Mo for two years, sneered at the scene and said, "Take your salt mountain? Where is your salt mountain? Upstream of the river? Is it near the Jiu Yuan? No so what''s the use of taking over the salt mountain in your Moer-Gan territory? Or do you really want us, The Jiu Yuan, to attack you, The Moer-Gan, and take over your territory? What about your chief? Does he know you''re treating Jiu Yuan like this?


    A lot of people in Tribesmen, watching the bustle behind,ughed secretly. Some weak tribes hid behind and when they were not afraid to be seen by Qi Hao. Theyughed out loudly.


    Qi Hao was angry, but he couldn''t look back to see who wasughing at him. He could only stare at Yuan Zhan and shout, "If you didn''t coborate with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to betray the Moer-Gan, why would you help them?"


    "Oh, this one." Yuan Zhan pointed at Yan Mo helplessly. "Who here cannot see my family Priest Da-Ren is a very kind person? The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and us have no hatred in-between, people came to us with injuries, how can Mo not help them. Not only the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but also other tribes, any wise creature of any tribe, as long as he has no animosity with our Jiu Yuan, and seeks for him, he will also do it.


    Qi Hao choked. He wanted to tell Qing Ze about the coboration between the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the Jiu Yuan that Qing Ze had told him before, but Qing Ze didn''t know where to hear the news. He asked Cai Yu to pass it on to him that he wanted to tell him something important, so he would not say it before he came. When he arrived, the damn old fellow went to the door of the tent and asked him loudly why was he going to send someone to attack The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Qi Hao only wanted to kill him when he knew it and listened to his harsh words, some of which were still abusing to him.


    However, he escaped the attack caused by Qing Ze, and although hisst whip was enough to kill him, he was snatched by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who had apparently been ready for this happenstance.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are also abhorrent. They snatched him and run away. They shouted about the Moer-Gan killing or something while they run, which makes other Tribesmen follow while seeing the wounded Qing Ze.


    If Qi Yuan knows about this and Qi Hao doesn''t know how Qi Yuan is going tough at him, Qi Hao would like to kill everyone in the ce to save himself form the shame!


    Qi Hao, who knows only himself how rough he is, waved his whip and shouted, "If you The Jiu Yuan has no intention of antagonizing our Moer-Gan, then give us the Moer-Gan betrayer!"


    Hei Qi is smart, and when he hears Qi Hao''s cry, he immediately shouts in a higher voice: "We are not betrayers. The Moer-Gan People are too greedy. They want to upy the Salt Mountain and turn all our Salt Mountain Tribesmen into ves. They also want to kill our chief and The Priest. We have to flee!"


    The Moer-Gan People, Hei Qi and Qing Lu, fought with Qi Hao across the huge trench ditch.


    Yuan Zhan has been distracting the things happening on this riverbank��s side.


    Yan Mo, on the other hand, has no ear to the world and is only trying to save people.


    After the burrs in Qing Ze''s wound were removed and no residue was found, Yan Mo began to suture the wound.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who were not involved in the scolding campaign, were staring out when Yan Mo "sewed" their elder with a needle and thread.


    Someone stretched out his hand, and it wasn''t a hindrance. He just wanted to see if people could be sewn like this, but before he reached to Yan Mo, he was blocked by Da-He.


    The manughed and retracted his hand. He was so excited that he ran to join in the scolding fight.


    If youe and go across the ditch on both sides, those people on both sides were spitting stars flying straight, the scolding was very lively.


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng''s call was getting closer and closer.


    The ground rumbled and Yuan Zhan suddenly raised the ground beneath their feet.


    Not far away, smoke billowed, and the Moer-Gan People arrived with arge number of hands and the War Beasts.


    In the river, the waves suddenly became very strong, and a huge figure rolled in the waves. The other party seemed surprised at the huge ditch that appeared by the river. It rolled around and seemed hesitant to swim into the ditch.


    Jiu Feng flew up to the wave and barked excitedly. He seemed to find such a change in the riverbank amusing.


    When he saw Yan Mo on The riverbank''s side, he got more excited and cheers for the big fish in his mouth to meet and go y with his Mo-Mo.


    Many people heard Jiu Feng''s voice, but did not see Jiu Feng''s figure, because Jiu Feng was thinking about stopping onYan Mo''s head and not restoring his body to its original size.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky. The sun was setting. Nobody wanted to fight at night.


    When the night reallyes, his n will be put into practice.


    The tactics taught to him by his Priest are not in vain!


    Others think that he will depend on his high-ranking god-blood warrior status, only Yan Mo and he know that his physical condition is not suitable forrge-scale and long-term use of blood ability power.


    Yan Mo also had his ns. He heard Jiu Feng''s voice and could feel that Jiu Feng had a good time with the big fish without eyes.


    He ns to talk to the Water Godter through Jiu Feng. If she really just wants to mate, he can introduce her to Yu-Wu. Maybe she likes the Mer-people better?


    The Moer-Gan People were nervous, and so were the ves and ves the Jiu Yuan had just bought, not to mention the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had no nervous expression on their faces. Yuan Zhan held his arms and waited for the Moer-Gan Chief to arrive. Yan Mo continued to treat the wounded in an orderly manner.


    The Mountain God Jiu Feng Da-Ren of The Jiu Yuan regards this ce as an amusement park and is happy that so many Two Legged Monsterse and y with it.


    In order to make the new big fish happy, he intended to grow biggerter and throw more Two Legged Monsters into the river for the big fish to y with.


    ��Jie! Let''s just throw away the Moer-Gan ones first. Big fish live near here. It must prefer the two Legged Monsters called The Moer-Gan.��


    - -

 Chapter 259: I will eat your son if you don’t give it to me!

    <h4>Chapter 259: I will eat your son if you don''t give it to me!</h4>


    If it weren''t for war maniacs or natural bloodthirsty people, no one wanted to fight, especially in front of their own doors.


    The Moer-Gan��s Chief was talking to The Three Cities when he heard the news.


    The Three Cities messenger hade to collect bones and would leave in a few days, but no one knew where he heard a tribe called Ding Yue brought four ancient bone objects with curses, and there was a master of bone objects in the market who could break this ancient curse.


    The messenger expressed his interest in the four bone objects and the bone objects sculptor and wanted to meet them.


    However, because of his noble status, he was reluctant to find those people in person. He wanted to let those concernede to see him through The Moer-Gan.


    The Moer-Gan Chief Qi Gui did not want the messenger of the Three Cities to know too much about the Moer-Gan, nor did he want the people of other tribes toe into contact with the Three Cities messenger, but the story of bone objects had spread so wide that he could not hide it, so he promised that he would bring it up with the messengers of the Three Cities and the Jiu Yuan, he did not guarantee that the two tribes woulde to see him, and vaguely mentioned that the Priest of the lower Jiu Yuan might have something to do with a city on the Upper City of the Three Cities.


    The messenger of the Three Cities was very unhappy to hear that.


    At that time, someone came to report that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had betrayed and fled, Qi Hao had led the hunt, but the Jiu Yuan had a hand in it, and now the Jiu Yuan and the Moer-Gan were up against each other.


    QiGui has a headache. He said to Qi Hao that he should not start a fight with the Jiu Yuan before he knew the details of the Jiu Yuan. Why didn''t he listen?


    When he ordered the warriors to assemble and heard that the warriors were ready, he waited for Qi Hao or The Priest to order him to set out and on top of that he had asked the priest again, saying that he has invited the Water God, which was rather upsetting.


    The messenger of the Three Cities was right in front of him, and he could not make a fuss of it. He could only forcibly suppress his annoyance.


    Qi Yuan didn''t know about it until Qi Gui asked him toe along.


    The Three Cities envoy did not know what he was thinking. He was not invited, but he followed behind them.


    Before Qi Gui arrived, he found that The Jiu Yuan had put on a position and frowned even more and more.


    He just didn''t want to weaken his prestige in front of his tribe and he only wanted to give the Jiu Yuan a little shock, but he didn''t want to fight with the other side. Qi Yuan said that the other side had a 7th Rank blood warrior and was and-control warrior.


    Others do not know the power of 7th Rank, but he has witnessed that it is not difficult to destroy a small tribe as long as the other side is prepared for time.


    Fighting with high-ranking blood ability warriors in front of their own frontyard is really a foolish thing for people to do.


    Qi Shui arrived here with the warriors�� escort after Qi Gui and others arrived.


    When Qi Gui saw him, he immediately called him to his side and asked him in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Qi Shui seemed to know that he would be angry, and answered without haste: "You said that the attack on betrayers and some small tribes was left to Qi Hao. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen wanted to betray us and join the Jiu Yuan and let the Jiu Yuan People shelter them. When Qi Hao learned the news, he just wanted to teach them a lesson and let other tribes open their eyes to see what happened to the betrayers.


    QiGui endured his anger. He did say something like this: small battles were handed over to Qi Hao, while transactions were handed over to Qi Yuan. There was no big deal to tell him.


    "What happened to the warriors who had assembled?"


    "Qi Hao had decided to let Cai Shi lead some warriors to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen tomorrow. CaiShi called the warriors this afternoon in order to start early tomorrow morning. Fortunately, we maye so soon."


    "So you invited the Water God Da-Ren to deal with the high-ranking warriors of the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    QiGui did not speak. He suddenly felt a little afraid. Did he give too much power to The Priest and Qi Hao? It is not appropriate to hand over almost all the tribal force to two people. If Qi Hao wants to be Chief, there will be Qi Shui and The Water God to help him on the day of his death. Qi Yuan and he will probably only be killed.


    QiGui had never thought about these problems before. He intuitively felt strong. He was the first 6th Rank god-blood warrior in the tribe and thend. Even the Three Cities messenger respected him when he spoke to him. He never thought that his son and The Tribe''s Priest would betray him one day.


    But now he can''t help thinking so.


    He thought Qi Yuan was right. He believed too much in Qi Hao and The Priest to make them grateful. Instead he allowed them to indulge in their desires, Qi Hao, for example, did not consult with him before he brought the people from the Ding Yue. He also brought them cursing bone objects and contacted the Three Cities messenger in private. Today, he is against the big tribe, The Jiu Yuan, who knows nothing about it.


    Moreover, Qi Hao is not strong enough, and he has not been satisfied that he has handed overrge tribal transactions to Qi Yuan.


    Hum! Qi Hao and The Priest dare to hide so many things from him today, so will they hide more wonderful things from him in the future?


    "You did a good job." Qi Guiughed and patted Qi Hao on the shoulder. "Good, quick-acting, courageous, worthy of my son!"


    Qi Hao raised his head proudly.


    Qi Yuan looked straight ahead and acted like he did not see it.


    "How are things now?" Qi Gui asked.


    Qi Hao repeated the story, emphasizing that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen betrayed them before he started killing.


    QiGui looked at the huge ditch ahead and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Hao scanned Yuan Zhan across his eyes, holding his breath: "It''s the high-ranking blood ability warrior."


    QiGui had a headache and a shock.


    When the Three Cities messenger heard this sentence, they realized that the seemingly natural cutting ditch ahead was actually done by human being. He stared in surprise.


    Such a power, the other side''s blood ability power must at least be a 7th Rank above, right?


    But apart from The Three Cities, when did more than 7th Rank blood ability warriors appear elsewhere?


    That''s a big deal! He must hurry back to inform the temple and the owner of the city.


    By the way, what did the Moer-Gan Chief say, he was suspicious that the Jiu Yuan had something to do with one of the three Cities?


    Maybe that''s true. If not, there''s no way to exin the level of blood ability.


    QiGui thought and thought again, and said, "This is for you and Priest Da-Ren. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen who betrayed the tribe can''t be let go of, and we can''t let the Jiu Yuan take the lead over us. Go ahead, don''t let me and the people of The Moer-Gan down."


    QiGui pushed his son and made it clear that he would not interfere in the matter again.


    Qi Hao wished he would not interfere. If Qi Gui intervened now, he would really lose face. How could he lead tribal warriors and deter tribal affiliates in the future?


    More warriors than the Jiu Yuan came and ranked higher than them. The Water God was also invited by Priest Da-Ren, which made him feel he had won.


    Before it gets dark, he has to see blood in The Jiu Yuan and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen! Let them know the Moer-Gan Qi Hao Da-Ren!


    Qi Shui grabbed Qi Hao and whispered to him.


    Qi Hao nodded and went to the ditch to shout at the Jiu Yuan side: "The Jiu Yuan People, our Priest Da-Ren said, you are guests from afar. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is my affiliated tribe of the Moer-Gan. How to deal with her is our Moer-Gan affair. I hope you don''t meddle in it."


    At this time, opposite ditch.


    Yan Mo finally managed all the wounds on Qing Ze, asked Hei Qi to feed him a ck pill, and adjusted some saline water for him to drink. Then he slowly walked to Yuan Zhan.


    "Tired?"


    "Fine." Yan Mo stretched out. ��How''s it going?''


    "The Moer-Gan asked us to hand over the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Listen, I''m shouting.�� Yuan Zhan seems to sneer rather thanugh.


    Qi Hao generously expressed that if the Jiu Yuan People were willing to surrender the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they would still regard the Jiu Yuan as a friendly tribe and fulfill their previousmitments with the Jiu Yuan, and ship all the ves they bought up to the river.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked nervously at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo when they heard the words. At that time, they could not be surprised that the magic witchcraft used by the teenagers in rescuing people had saved a man who was bound to die.


    Yan Mo heard shouting andughing, pulled out a myth-telling artifact from his pocket and put it on his mouth. He was tired and had no energy to shout at the other side.


    "You said the Salt Mountain Tribesmen betrayed you, but the Salt Mountain Tribesmen said you wanted to turn them into ves and kill both their chief and priest. They couldn''t escape, and their elder was almost killed by you. I don''t know who you are, but I can''t bear to look at the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.��


    Anyone who heard Yan Mo talking nodded their heads when they thought that the young boy priest had bought several whipped ves before, and almost all ves in the market, but he did not think that the little priest was soft-hearted.


    On the Jiu Yuan side, everyone, including Yuan Zhan, stared at Yan Mo putting a strange-looking bone objects on his lips.


    What''s this? Why does it sound so loud?


    Yan Mo continued slowly, holding the bone trumpet. "I just asked the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, the salt Mountain tribe said they were willing to give up the Salt Mountains and only asked you to let their whole family leave."


    Before Yan Mo finished, Qi Hao shouted, "No way! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen must be handed over to us!"


    Yan Mo wasn''t angry and asked, "What''s the way to deal with it? Kill them or turn them into ves?"


    Then he spoke before Qi Hao and said, "Since we Jiu Yuan are in charge of this matter, we can''t save people and give them up halfway. So, anyway, you have to turn them into ves. Why don''t you trade them directly to us? I heard that there are about 200 people in Tribesmen? I''ll give you all the price of 3rd Rank ves. How about trading in red salt?��


    Qi Hao hasn''t answered yet. Qi Yuan has stamped his feet in the dark.


    This cunning little priest tells the story of red salt in front of so many people!


    But I can''t me others for doing this. Both sides are going to fight. Why would people trade exclusively with their aggressor?


    Following the tribes and the Three Cities would know that the Jiu Yuan have red salt, the quick reaction of the instant thinking was that the Moer-Gan took out as a treasured blood salt was indeed from Jiu Yuan after all.


    No wonder The Jiu Yuan suddenly arrived. The Moer-Gan Qi Yuan, who is in charge ofrge-scale transactions, is not only not strange but also so polite to them. It turns out that this is the real owner of blood salt.


    The Huang Jing, The Earth Cliff, Bianxi and other tribes are happy, ha! Fortunately, they get along well with The Jiu Yuan, so that they can trade with The Jiu Yuan directly instead of going through the Moer-Gan if they want to buy red salt in the future. In this way, the price will not only be much cheaper, but also they can buy a little bit more. In this way, they suddenly felt that The Moer-Gan had done something stupid, stupid but wonderful for them.


    The Snake People were the happiest. Bai Yan and the female Elder thought their previous decision was too wise. Well, three people sent were not enough. They had to add two more. They didn''t have to go to see it specially. When they got back, they told the head of the n and the great witch. They will immediately move some of snake people to settle down in The Jiu Yuan. Whoa that''s a big bargain! The Jiu Yuan Tribe can be a real brotherly tribe!


    The Three Cities messenger intends to meet the two men directly instead of going through The Moer-Gan Chiefter. And he was curious whether they really had something to do with one of the Three Cities.


    The Moer-Gan Chief Qi Gui and Qi Yuan are both vomiting blood. Look! That''s the price to pay when they went against Jiu Yuan! This is just the beginning!


    But if we really want to fight to upy the Jiu Yuan in the future, how can we fight so far and loose such a hiuge advantage?


    QiGui also began to hesitate. Would you like to take today''s opportunity to kill both the high-ranking warriors of The Jiu Yuan and The Priest? So they still have some chances to attack The Jiu Yuan to take over their red salt.


    Qi Hao, of course, would not like to wait until the Jiu Yuan foundation isid down. It would be a real loss to trade the Salt Mountain Tribesmen as ves to the Jiu Yuan.


    "No! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are betrayers and cannot be traded as ves. They will die in The Moer-Gan!"


    "We are not betrayers! It''s you who break your promise first! You are too greedy!" Qing Lu roared.


    Qi Hao sneered and shouted back.


    Yuan Zhan was impatient and waved angrily, "Enough! Let''s have a fight, who wins, who takes people away!!


    Yes, that''s long overdue. Look at the lively tribes said in their hearts, they do not want to see who is reasonable or unreasonable, they just want to see who is more powerful.


    Qi Shui pulled Qi Hao. "I''ll invite the Water God. You send people to sorround them. Don''t let them escape!"


    Qi Hao nodded and immediately ordered the warrior leaders to lead the warriors around the Jiu Yuan People.


    QiGui looked at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan shook his head gently to his father. He didn''t like Qi Hao because he knew that besides a high-ranking Shenxue warrior, Qi Yuan brought a face bird that was not weaker than that high-ranking warrior.


    Now the man did not know where the bird was, but he clearly heard the bird''s cry.


    Yan Mo saw Qi Shui walking towards the river opposite, raised his trumpet and shouted to the sky, "Jiu Feng!"


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng whizzed over Da-He to Yan Mo''s head and circled around him. "Mo-Mo, I''ll take you to y with big fish! She has a lot of big fish!"


    "OK."


    The river in the upper stream is gradually rising. Jiu Feng runs to shout Tian-Wu.


    Qi Shui also called for Tian-Wu by the river. He threw ready ves into the water and cried out, "The Water God Da-Ren, a savage from the barrennd who wants to offend your divine power, sends people to take away your son of God and wants to attack the tribe of your beloved. The Water God Da-Ren, kill them! Turn the savages of the wilderness into your sacrifices!"


    Qi Shui lit a fire near the river and threw several herbs into it.


    Yan Mo noticed his actions and was alerted in his heart, but he did not rush right away.


    Tian-Wu smelled the herbal vor and suddenly became irritable, and the wind and waves rose even bigger.


    Qi Shui took the opportunity for the powerful warriors to throw the burning herbs over to The Jiu Yuan.


    Tian-Wu made a dull roar in the waves.


    Jiu Feng is strange, flying around and shouting, "Jie! What''s wrong with you, big fish? Do you feel ufortable? Are there any insects on your body? I''ll let Mo-Mo catch them for you!"


    Tian-Wu tossed a huge ugly head out of the river.


    Look at things lively small and weak tribes are retreating.


    This is the living The Water God. Several tribes who once lived near Da-He have been swallowed up by The Water God for offending God. They have heard it many times.


    The Moer-Gan became thergest tribe in the vicinity because of The Water God, and even the most powerful Bianxi tribe had to give in to them for a few moments


    The Three Cities messenger is the first time for him to see the Water God. They are also very afraid of this non-human intelligent creature. The Three Cities Temple has clear instructions. It is not necessary to provoke the favorites of these ancient gods.


    Qi Shui watched Tian-Wu only show his head to the side of the Jiu Yuan, but there was still not much intention to attack, so he could not help frowning.


    The herbs inherited from previous generations priest have never gone wrong. Tian-Wu would always attack all the creatures where the herbs are located if she smelled it, but today ____________.


    Qi Shui gritted his teeth and secretly called for a man to whisper instructions to him.


    When the man heard the details, he shook his body. It was a killer thing.


    "Come on!"


    "Yes!" The man left in a hurry with a slight stagger in his footsteps.


    QiGui watched everything behind silently, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Yan Mo looked up at the upper body of the Water God and tried to categorize the big fellow with the biological knowledge he had learned in his previous life, but he couldn''t really tell it apart.


    The Water God looks like a fish, a beast and a human. Its huge head is crowned with a face without eyes. But there are many heads around the biggest head. There are eight in all.


    Its body is like an animal, and its skin is like a tiger print. The unexposed tail can see the scales faintly. The whole body is blue and yellow, and several crocodile-like ws can be seen under the belly.


    "Moo-!" Tian-Wu roared like a tiger or an ox


    The roar scared a lot of people, not to mention the Moer-Gan side, the Jiu Yuan side of the newly recruited ves, most of them chaotic formation, let alone those non-war ves.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and refused to let him go to the river.


    Yan Mo pushed him aside. "In there, I might be able tomunicate with The Water God. You can rest assured that I have the ability to protect myself, and Jiu Feng is also there. I''m going to solve the Water God. You''ve arranged for everyone to evacuate as nned. It''s going to be dark soon!"


    Yuan Zhan disagreed. "I''ll go! The Water God is angry."


    "What can you do in the water?" Yan Mo patted him. "It''s up to you to deter those Moer-Gan Peoples. We don''t know what their blood abilities are yet. You have to be careful with them. Especially what Qi Hao nned to do, mainly their Chief. That fellow looks sly and cunning. Don''t be fooled by him.


    Yuan Zhan ground his mrs, if it wasn''t Yan Mo who had to wait there to cure that, he could fight back. ording to his temper, the Moer-Gan would have had been turned over several times before.


    "Hei Qi,e here. Do you know what the blood ability of The Moer-Gan is?" Seeing that the Moer-Gan refused to use their blood abilities, but as soon as he came out, the Water God was invited, and Yuan Zhan did nothing to deter with their scoundrelism.


    Hei Qi was so frightened that he stammered, "Qi Hao can turn his arm into a whip, which is powerful, sharp as a knife, and can hang enemies up like a python."


    "What about other blood warriors?"


    "They have almost the same abilities. They also have a team that is not a blood warrior, but that ride the War Beasts, and it''s very powerful.��


    All the bold people were watching the Water God Tian-Wu''s action.


    But Tian-Wu''s action was unexpected. She looked angry, but when she came up to the side of the Jiu Yuan, he did not attack immediately.


    What does it look like?


    Tian-Wu smelled the herb so irritable that she wanted to devour everything around her.


    But she smelled something else.


    There''s the human who escaped from herst time, and there''s the smell of her offspring.


    There''s another one that''s mixed in a lot of weird smells, but it''s not a particrly pleasant smell that''s hidden at all.


    "Jie! Good big fish, Mo-Mo ising, let him catch your bugs, you give him to eat big fish! "


    That smells so good!


    When Yan Mo went to the riverbank, his abdomen was also screaming down.


    "Eat it!" The sound of a fierce little scoundrel rang in his head.


    "Do you see anyone you don��t want to eat? Stay quiet!"


    "Let me out, I''ll eat it!"


    "Shut up!" Have you digested the spirit that you swallowed? The speech has be coherent.


    "If I don''t eat it, I''ll eat your son!"


    Yan Mo ignored it. If the Fruit of Witchcraft would really eat his son it would certainly not wait until now.


    - -

 Chapter 260: The Jiu Yuan’s Way to Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 260: The Jiu Yuan''s Way to Get Out</h4>


    People across the earth fault ditch were surprised to find that The Jiu Yuan did not send the high-ranking warrior against The Water God, but that the young priest went to the riverbank.


    Tu Qiu muttered to his brother Tu Hou, "Brother, shall we help them? What if The Water God Da-Ren ate Mo Da-Ren?��


    "Help? How can we help? Let''s see what happens first.�� Tu Hou has a very good impression of Yan Mo and The Jiu Yuan, but it is not enough for him to offend the most evil force at the door.


    Bianxi people and The Earth Cliff Tribe have simr views.


    The Huang Jing Tribe, who lives on the other side of the river, is wary and cautious of The Moer-Gan, butthey are not afraid of the other side, nor does he want to reach out to help The Jiu Yuan, who is still a stranger, to see the lively scene.


    The Snake People are probably the most favorite of the Jiu Yuan among the tribes in the market, and it also involves future migration. The security of the Jiu Yuan is rtively tense, but it is not at this time that they have want to intervene. Besides, they also want to see the strength of the Jiu Yuan and its ability to cope with the crisis, so they are not in a hurry to go standing on the side of The Jiu Yuan.


    The Moer-Gan People, with the exception of ves, wanted the Water God to swallow the little priest in one gulp.


    However, the development of the matter was far beyond their expectations, even Yuan Zhan and others did not think of it.


    Yan Mo had been paying attention to the sacrificial ves who had been thrown into the river. He had nned to ask Jiu Feng for help and rescue them at the first time. But when he saw The Water God sweeping them to the shore with his long Python tail, he did not rush over.


    But the situation of those people are still not good.


    Maybe the Water God is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to enjoy the sacrifices, or it is angry at the human behavior of throwing everything into the river. The tail sweeps not gently.


    Two of the ves seemed to be seriously injured. The water near the riverbank was not clear, but they could not even struggle to stand up in the water. The other ves were probably frightened and fluttered. They did not know that they would be on the shore as long as they stood up and went a few steps further. Of course, they did not care to save theirpanions.


    Yan Mo couldn''t rush to the river to save people. The Water God was still staring at him. She had no eyes, but she was looking in the right direction. No, he was wrong. Thergest head had no eyes, but its other seven heads had all five senses.


    Yan Mo went to the riverbank, raised his head and held out his hand. This time, instead of using the trumpet, he mobilized all his energy and spoke smoothly to the huge thing that had emerged from her upper body and said, "Hello, The Water God Da-Ren, can you understand me?"


    The Water God opened her mouth and seemed to have wanted to spray water on him, but when she heard the conversation, her mouth was still stiff.


    "Ouch -! Human beings, you, can... Speak?"


    Perhaps for the first time, there was human who canmunicate with it? Tian-Wu hesitated for a while before answering him intermittently.


    Yan Mo smiled, just be able tomunicate is already enough to calm the mood. ��Water God Da-Ren, I am the Priest of the ancestor god. The ancestor god has given me the ability tomunicate with all things in the world. First of all, I hope you can understand that I don''t mean to hurt you. In addition, there are several people in the river. Can I go down and save them? I don''t think you''re going to eat them either."


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while, seemingly understanding the meaning of Yan Mo''s words, then she answered "No."


    Yan Mo is also trying to understand what the other person''s message is, "You mean I''m not going to get them out? But those guys are dying."


    "No, no, no, no... Eat."


    Daring lover is also picky, meat must eat the freshest. Yan Mo guessed that the Water God Da-Ren was not hungry yet, so he threw the ves who had been thrown into the water to the riverbank''s side. He probably knew that people would drown if they stayed in the water for a long time.


    "But those guys will die if they don''t care about them anymore."


    "Dead, it''s also mine!" The Water God flicked her tail and stirred the waves.


    "Jie! Mo-Mo, do you want those Two Legged Monsters? I''ll catch them for you! "Jiu Feng hurled and flew over.


    The Water God is angry, but she seemed a little afraid of Jiu Feng. She looked at Jiu Feng flying to save people. She just beat the waves angrily, but she didn''t stop him.


    Yan Mo walked slowly into the river. In order not to let The Guide find any reason to punish him, he had to do what he looked like he was not afraid, although the danger was as high as that. The waves were so big that he could hardly stand still.


    Yuan Zhan frowned fiercely. He wondered why Mo ventured into the water to save the ves of The Moer-Gan.


    Da-He and Ding Fei have rushed past, followed by Da-da.


    Da-da sniffed as he ran, and seemed to hate the smelling from the air.


    Da-He and Ding Fei are going to rush into the river and were stopped by Yan Mo. He can protect himself, but he can''t keep more person from harm.


    "You stay on the shore, Jiu Feng is going to throw people over, you drag them onto the shore, and if they are injured, you treat them." Yan Mo snapped orders.


    Da-He and Ding Fei had to stand by the riverbank and wait for Jiu Feng to throw people over. Da-He sighed softly in his heart. Their priest was the greatest but he was a little too kind.


    Da-He thought how can Yan Mo be bitter? Isn��t it enough to say that he even wants to save people and not to save the ves of The Moer-Gan?


    But he saw Qi Shui throw people into the river, and now the situation is that he is fully capable of rescuing these people, if he does not start saving them, it is a person + 10 point SCUM VALUE!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his stomach again, shouting at him, "Let me eat it!"


    "You calm down for me. Don''t you see so many people beside the riverbank? Or do you really want those people to take you back and raise you?" Yan Mo was angry.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was temporarily calm


    Yan Mo continues to approach Tian-Wu and wants to lead him to speak.


    People across the earth fault ditch were amazed.


    "What''s the little priest doing? Does he want to swim to The Water God?��


    Qi Hao saw it as a good opportunity and immediately said to the people around him, "Let the Lancer be ready!"


    Qi Shui had returned to him and said, "No, it''s already dark. If a spear is thrown at The Water God, it will be angry and will fight us back."


    "I''ll tell the warriors to pay attention." Qi Hao went his own way, and after a while, he really couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "God! What''s that?" Qi Hao and Qi Shui suddenly heard a burst of exmation from their camp.


    Together, they looked up at the riverbank. First, they saw the huge dark shadows reflecting the sunset and glowing with gold and red light.


    Yan Mo also looked up at the Moer-Gan side, where Jiu Feng had restored his original size for the convenience of saving people.


    The Moer-Gan People saw a huge ck shadow swooping down in the sky, grabbing the offering beside the riverbank at a very fast speed and flying into the sky again.


    "Jie! Mo-Mo��s Two Legged Monsters!�� Jiu Feng''s ws were loose and two ves fell from a half-space three meters high.


    Da-He and Ding Fei made a flying dive and managed to catch the two poor ves who were sacrificed to death.


    Jiu Feng seemed to find the game very interesting. He turned around and flew back to catch the remaining two.


    "Human being," Tian-Wu probably thought it was rare for this human being to talk to her. She hung down her huge head and said in a loud voice, "Help me, do things, I will take the sacrifices... Give them to you."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Yan Mo thought Tian-Wu was interesting too. When Jiu Feng caught the offering and sent it to him, he immediately changed his mind.


    Tian-Wu is thinking very seriously. It seems to be organizing her words.


    Yan Mo paddled his arms in the water to float himself on the river, but the waves were too big. He ate the muddy water one after another. He wanted to go back to shore, but he didn''t want to be the target of The Moer-Gan hate.


    "The water rush grass has changed, not... The original smell. Tell... Moer, I hate... Don''t add to the excrement.��


    "Moer? The Moer-Gan Tribe? Do you have any agreement with them?�� Yan Mo has a sharp nose. Although Qi Shui threw the herb in a much concealed way, he is sensitive to herbs and can smell it a little.


    It didn''t smell bad. It was a bit like roasted cow dung, with a green grass smell, but Tian-Wu clearly hated the smell.


    Da-da also hated it, because Yan Mo refused to let it go, and Da-He and Ding Fei helped save people, so he followed the riverbank to find the source of the smell.


    Found it!


    Da-da rushed into a cluster of Bushes, grabbed the herb that had been smoldering for most of the time and threw it into the river. Fortunately, it was spring and the wet at the riverside. The nts had just sprouted and had enough water growing near. The herbs burned for a while and did not cause fire.


    "Aou -!" The Water God flung the herbs which has just touched by the river to The Moer-Gan, and it seems that it knows in its heart that it was them who set it on fire.


    The Moer-Gans were a little flustered.


    Qi Shui was calm and used the smell of the burning drug as a tool to point out the direction of the enemy. It was the original agreement between the Water God Da-Ren and the Moer-Gan��s priest that the Water God Da-Ren would not be angry with them even if she not happy.


    Unfortunately, The Water God Da-Ren doesn''t know what Qi Shui is thinking or what he says, otherwise it willin, just like what Yan Mo isining about now.


    Yan Mo probably understood the rtionship between Tian-Wu and The Moer-Gan from Tian-Wu''s incoherent narrative.


    It turned out that long, long ago, Tian-Wu knew a human named "Moer", which was also her first mate. Before that, he had been looking for big fish in the river or animals on the bank.


    He loved the human, did not eat him after mating, and gave him the deepest water fishwort growing in Da-He. He said that if he lit water fishwort, it would smell even in the river, and thene to him.


    Then Moer agreed with him where he would throw the burning fishwort, and Tian-Wu would help him eat the human and wild animals there or get involved in the river.


    Year after year, the first Moer died, and the human tribe living near the riverbank grew bigger and bigger. They would bring sacrifices when she needed a spouse, and found that it was extremely hateful to colts. Later, Moer began to add animal''s excrement to fishwort and burn it, because they found that the smell would make it go crazy.


    Tian-Wu is very dissatisfied with this!


    It''s getting darker and darker, and the sun is going to setpletely.


    Yuan Zhan watched the attention of the Moer-Gan side being attracted by Yan Mo and The Water God, and yuan Zhan quietly made a gesture behind him with one hand on his back.


    On the high ground not far away, the warrior who had been especially responsible for staring at Yuan Zhan''s movements immediately jumped up and ran to Shen-Gu when he saw the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s gesture.


    Nobody noticed the movement of those people on the high ground, even if they paid special attention to it, they could not see clearly. The main reason was that the distance was slightly far away and the sky became dark again. When they looked at the shadows on the high ground, they thought that people were still there.


    "I like it, your smell." Tian-Wu''s head suddenly reached in front of Yan Mo and sniffed at him.


    A human''s face showed a salivating expression.


    It smells good. It likes it.


    Tian-Wu opened her mouth wide. She wanted to eat this human with a good smell, but she hesitated. For a long time, no intelligent creature couldmunicate with her, let alone human beings. Even the first Moer couldn''t talk to it. They could only guess each other''s meaning.


    If you eat this person who smells good, will it be a long time before you meet a creature who can talk to you? Maybe it won''t ever happen again.


    Yan Mo holds the bone knife in his hand and is ready to call Jiu Feng at any time.


    Jiu Feng had first discovered Tian-Wu''s anomaly, and immediately threw away the two half-dead ves he had captured, shouting furiously: "Hey-! Don''t eat my Mo-Mo!"


    Tian-Wu was caught in the head and eximed with anger: "moo Aou!"


    She''s right to fear Jiu Feng, but that''s the natural fear of any race for the powerful race of Human-face Kunpeng. In fact, it''s not weaker or even stronger than Jiu Feng.


    Tian-Wu spewed clouds to hide Jiu Feng''s sight. His tail rolled like a python into the sky. He wanted to drag Jiu Feng into the water.


    Jiu Feng can only fly high because his sight is blocked, but he can fly high. He can''t catch the big eight-legged fish. The wind de spits out does little harm to the thick skin of the strange fish. The wind from his wings will only make Mo-Mo in the river more unlucky.


    Yan Mo watched the two giants fight and then made an effort to swim to the riverbank.


    Da-He and Ding Fei shouted anxiously to him, "Mo Da-Ren, this way! This way!"


    Da-He and Ding Fei also gradually entered the water.


    The waves here are very big.


    Qi Hao saw the opportunity and immediately ordered, "The spear at the ready, take care of the little priest, throw it!"


    Arge number of spears were thrown at Yan Mo who was swimming in the river.


    Yuan Zhan moved!


    His figure disappeared from its original ce.


    At the same time, the 500 spear warriors behind him rushed forward and roared at the same time.


    Jiu Feng saw the spear thrown at the riverside and dived down in spite of the clouds. He wanted to rescue Yan Mo from the water.


    "Moo Aou!" Tian-Wu also roared.


    But what happened is what nobody thought of, that Tian-Wu''s roar was not directed at Jiu Feng, nor at any one of the Jiu Yuans, she was angry at The Moer-Gan.


    It was hard for her to find a person who could hear her. She had justined about fishwort and the feces. There were many things she hadn''t said yet.


    She fought with the Human-face bird, which has not yet grown up, just for fun. It doesn''t really want to fight Jiu Feng to death. They have fought like this several times.


    They''re having a good time here, and it''s deliberately raising waves to keep the smelly human from leaving the river and returning to the shore. How could it be that Moer wanted to kill him?


    Her huge python tail flicked out, and arge number of water waves collided with spears that were thrown, some of them flying back to the Moer-Gan.


    Jiu Feng rushed to the river but did not find his little Two Legged Monsters. He burst into a rage and rushed towards the Moer-Gan. He wanted to scrape up the two Legged Monsters!


    Qi Hao looked at the sudden change in the river and shouted to the warriors not to panic, and called the priest to appease the Water God.


    QiGui��s face suddenly changed. "Where is the 7th Rank blood warrior?"


    I don''t know. Nobody can answer him. The 500 spear warriors shouted at this side with their spears high. They couldn''t see who was in the earth.


    QiGui roared: "Move back! Leave the riverbank! Quick!��


    "Father?" Qi Hao shouted iprehensibly.


    "Don''t you understand? You fool! That high-ranking warrior''s ability is control of the soil! The Jiu Yuan People have been here at riverbank for five days! "QiGui burst into a curse, jumped on the War Beasts and whipped away, making a sharp scream tearing the air.


    "All the Moer-Gan warriors obey orders! Back to God''s cave with me! Quick!��


    Not only did the Moer-Gan People move, but the other Tribesmen, who heard Qi Gui''s cry, also pulled out their feet and ran to the nearby hignds.


    - -

 Chapter 261: The Priest who touches others in the butt is not good priest

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Priest who touches others in the butt is not good priest</h4>


    "Boom!"


    The tremor was so great that no one could stay nearby. Everyone was running farther and to the safer ces.


    Qi Hao shouted to his father in the confusion: "Go around to the Jiu Yuan people on the heights, where it''s safest. You can''t let them go like this! Our bone objects are still in their hands! "If the Jiu Yuan escaped like this, their faces of the Moer-Gan would be lost.


    QiGui stared at him, who could care that bone objects were not bone objects.


    When the little priest offered to trade red salt for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, he thought that if Qi Hao was smart, he might as well agree first. Jiu Yuan intervened in the hateful situation and the reprisal could wait. Later they could move other tribes tounch a massive attack on Jiu Yuan. If they find that the Jiu Yuan is not easy to attack, they can also change from attacking to trading. Only in this way can the loss of The Moer-Gan be minimized.


    But this stupid son loves The Water God? Want to leave people''s high-ranking blood ability warriors at home!


    He didn''t intervene, just to see what Qi Hao was capable of.


    If Qi Hao really can take the Jiu Yuan People, that''s all. If not... The cruel light in Qi Gui''s eyes shed by.


    Unfortunately, there are only two sons who are now sessful, but each has its own shorings. Qi Yuan is a good trader, butcks courage and force. Qi Hao is brave and wise, and thinks he is smart. If his eldest son is still alive, he needn''t worry about the future heir of The Moer-Gan, but the boy has the ability, but he is too ambitious.


    Qi Hao''s heart is also bitter, he was even more hateful to cuss at his luck.


    How did he know that the little priest of The Jiu Yuan could actuallymunicate with The Water God, not to mention that The Water God would be angry with them in because they threw spears?


    He didn''t really want to leave all the people of the Jiu Yuan. He just wanted the Water God in there, and in the Moer-Gan Tribe, the Jiu Yuan would never really fight with them. As long as they would give the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to him, he would let them go.


    He thought it over, and then he would still be able to graciously fulfill Qi Yuan and their promises and send them away by boat.


    He discovered long ago that if he beats someone up first, when that person is afraid, and then gets little benefits from him, then that person will be grateful to him in turn. He used the same method for several tribes, which is very effective.


    Jiu Yuan, he thought, was no exception.


    And he can''t say anything to anyone. His main aim for The Jiu Yuan is to destroy the red salt trade between The Jiu Yuan and Qi Yuan.


    Today, the destruction is sessful, Qi Yuan may not be able to get red salt from the Jiu Yuan in the future, but his intention to sell the Jiu Yuan and grab the red salt trade by the way copsed.


    After today''s incident, his father will certainly not give him more power in the future. Other tribes will see him as a joke, and worse still, the Three Cities envoy was there, and it would be hard for him to get over Qi Yuan again.


    No, he can''t just give up. If he goes back like this, the Moer-Gan will have no ce for him in the future.


    Qi Hao looked at Qi Gui and then at The Priest. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned the War Beasts to intercept the colored stones.


    CaiShi was taking people around to attack the hignd upied by Jiu Yuan People. They may not have heard Qi Gui''s orders. And he didn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan high-ranking warriors would even fight out there. As long as he can keep most of the ves bought by The Jiu Yuan People, he won''t lose the battle today without losing face.


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted in the direction of the Moer-Gan Tribe residence, "Look! Smoke! me! The tribe is on fire!"


    QiGui was furious, and then he really hated The Jiu Yuan People. Besides The Jiu Yuan People, he wondered who else would run to The Moer-Gan Tribe to set fire at that time.


    But not necessarily, the Jiu Yuan has so many people, all unfamiliar faces, it is impossible to prevent all of them from entering the Moer-Gan residence without being found out, the war ves cannot have such courage and ability, and he just saw that the Jiu Yuan seems to be all there?


    So who is making trouble?


    Did anyone join forces with the Jiu Yuan to attack The Moer-Gan?


    The more Chief Qi Gui thought about it, the more frightened he became. He immediately ordered all the warriors who could be mobilized to go to the tribal residence and protect their own residence first.


    Qi Hao was caught in a dilemma at this time: to encircle Jiu Yuan Zhan, or to rescue people and prevent other tribes from attacking Moer-Gan?


    Qi Hao wanted to listen to The Priest and turned his head to Qi Shui, who was ck and scolded a disciple.


    The disciple was followed by two ves, one of whom was carrying a wooden bucket with its mouth tightly tied with animal skins, but Qi Hao, who was nearby, smelled a slightly familiar smell of blood.


    Qi Hao stared at the barrel and thought that his father had no interest in him. After that, he could no longer suppress Qi Yuan in the tribe. What should he do?


    Retreat or pursue all the way?


    After seeing Qi Shui''s dissatisfied face, he finally made a decision in his heart.


    Qi Hao jumped off the War Beasts, squeezed into Qi Shui''s side, grabbed his hand, and whispered, "Da-Ren, you have to help me!"


    Qi Shui, with a gloomy face, followed the army in the direction of the tribe and said, "How can I help you? Now it''s so confusing time for everyone, The Water God is not as good as it used to be. "


    Now they have to wait for the Water God to quiet down.


    "Is it the blood of a god fish in that bucket? Are you trying to spill the blood of the god fish on The Jiu Yuan People?


    Qi Shui did not deny it, but said gloomily, "It''s toote."


    "Not toote!" Qi Hao grabbed him tighter. "I know you can curse people with divine blood."


    Qi Shui turned around and snapped, "Who told you that?"


    Qi Hao jumped in his heart, but he still didn''t let go of Qi Shui''s wrist. He lowered his voice and said, "My eldest brother has never been close to you. I know you don''t like him. Later he fell off the War Beasts and died.


    Qi Shui looked at Bing coldly. "That was an ident."


    "I saw you take a bunch of hair from his ve. Is that my eldest brother''s hair? And the ve died, and you executed her in the name of disrespect for The Priest, just a few days after his death.


    "That''s it?" Qi Shui lowered his eyelids to cover up his murder. He saw the wrong person. This Qi Hao is really stupid.


    Qi Hao gritted his teeth. "My mother told me that besides appeasing the Water God and letting the Water God help kill the tribe''s enemies, one of your greatest abilities is to curse. So when you hear about the curse bone objects brought by Ding Yue, you were not afraid but want to take it over. But you can see that you can''t break the curse before you hand it to the little priest of The Jiu Yuan, right? I have the hair of The Jiu Yuan People that Cai Yu ve brought back. You can..."


    Qi Shui stopped, ignored the confusion around him, interrupted Qi Hao, andughed low, and said, "child, did your mother tell you that only the Chief of the tribe could order the priest to take the blood of God fish to curse?" And do you think curses don''t cost anything?��


    What is the cost? Qi Hao''s memory goes back quickly, as if his father had ordered the killing of five hundred ves before his eldest brother died!


    Qi Hao''s legs were so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    No Impossible! How could a father order The Priest to curse his son?


    Qi Shui looked at him with sympathetic eyes, gently push off his hand and grabbed his wrist. "You can rest assured that the Water God loves you, as long as you are a good son, you will live well. Now think about it, Qi Yuan''s kid is much smarter than you.��


    A warrior came to the priest by Chief''s order. Qi Shui asked his disciple to carry the bucket and follow the warrior away.


    Qi Hao stood where he was, and suddenly his spirits seemed to be draining away. The whole man became very depressed. The warriors who ran past him did not know what had happened to him, but nobody dared to disturb him or talk to him.


    Qi Yuan looked at him from afar, with a sneer on his face. Has this lustful and warlike rascal finally hit the wall?


    Everyone thought Qi Hao had been hit too hard, but nobody noticed that Qi Hao''s head was hanging and his mouth was slightly raised.


    The Moer-Gan side was in a mess, while the Jiu Yuan side was in an orderly evacuation as originally nned.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared but it was not to deal with the Moer-Gan People in the front, but to stop the Cai Shi from encircling the running people.


    On the high ground, Shen-Gu heard that Yuan Zhan had made the agreed gesture, and he let 600 warriors escort the three hundred men who had no fighting power into the dark cave.


    There are still a hundred people running around on the high ground pretending that there are still a lot of people around.


    The cave is very narrow and rough. At first nce, it is temporarily rushed out work. Except for the first people who are lighting torches, everyone is moving forward in the dark. Everyone is holding hands and moving close to the people in front.


    An adult stuffed the child''s mouth with something for fear of crying.


    It''s not a long way to go in the dark. It''s mainly for the group to avoid the Moer-Gan defense at the upper crossing.


    As long as they pass through this intersection, The Moer-Gan will have no more warriors on the road because of its limited manpower, so long as they patrol carefully.


    When the 900 men came to halt, a hundred warriors and five hundred spear warriors left on the high ground also came after them. Now the Moer-Gan is in turmoil, and it''s all dark. They''re totally ignored.


    When Yuan Zhanes in and blocked the back entrance, no one knew how more than 1500 people have disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan frowned when he saw that Da-He had four The Moer-Gan ves with him. "Didn''t Moe ashore with you?"


    Da-He shook his head. "We didn''t find Da-Ren, but Da-Ren said that no matter what happened to him in the river, we were not allowed to go down to find him, just let''s keep up with you."


    Yuan Zhan knows that Yan Mo has a lot of life-saving skills, and Jiu Feng is outside. He is not particrly worried about him, but he can''t be stable without seeing Mo beside him.


    "What happened to the four ves?"


    Da-He grinned bitterly. ��I didn''t want to take them, but they just follow up.


    The four ves shuddered and wondered whether they were cold or frightened. One of them had the courage to beg, "Da-Ren, take us away. We will not betray you, nor the priest. Please let us be ves of Priest Da-Ren!"


    Yuan Zhan is very critical of anyone who wants to stay with Yan Mo. He thinks the four people are still strong. Otherwise, they will not be thrown to The Water God as a sacrifice. But not anyone who is saved by Mo can be his ve.


    To bea ve to Mo, is it not a punishment but a blessing?


    Da-He and others are unwilling. There are many people in the tribe who want to crowd around Mo Da-Ren. This neer dares to say that he wants to be a ve of Mo Da-Ren. Think again!


    Yuan Zhan asked Ding Ning to ce the four ves among the other ves, focusing on the two injured, so that they would no longer be cared for.


    "By the way, where is Da-da?" Yuan Zhan looked around and did not see the big hairy man.


    Da-He and others have a bitter face. That kid is so disobedient! I owe him a beating!


    Where is the disobedient and unbeaten Da now?


    Where Yan Mo is, he will be there.


    Yan Mo wanted to go ashore when Tian-Wu and Jiu Feng fought, but the wave was too big and the spear was thrown at him inrge numbers, so he had to sink into the water.


    As soon as he entered the water, he was ustomed to holding his breath. When he felt that he could not hold his breath, he nned to insert a few acupoints with a gold needle into himself, as he had donest time, to put himself in a state of false death, so as to arouse the instinct of rejuvenating tree in his body as a tree. But when he took out the gold needle, he found that he did not feel as bad asst time.


    People who hold their breath know that when they hold their breath to a certain extent, they can''t help wanting to breathe. That''s instinct. Even trained people struggle to get out of the water to some extent.


    But Yan Mo had just noticed that he thought the painful suffocation wasn''t that painful. At least he didn''t struggle to get his head out of the water. The process of pulling out the needle and thinking wasn''t as tense asst time.


    A dark shadow approached him quickly.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes. It''s Da-da!


    Da-da can swim fast in the water. He walked around Yan Mo and shows him a smart or silly smile.


    Yan Mo reached out and patted his outstretched hand. He remembered that Da-da had previously fed him an energy nest for a flour fish. ording to The Guide, he had a certain chance of breathing in the water by eating the energy nest.


    For others, there may be a certain probability, but for those who already have wood energy, I am afraid that they will naturally integrate this ability, and the probability of Breathing Underwater will be 100 percent possible.


    This ability is good, Yan Mo likes it very much.


    He used to drift in the water like a log, but now he can swim and even survive in the water like a fish.


    But he didn''t breathe through his nose. How did oxygen get into his body?


    Yan Mo watched himself carefully. The bottom of the river was very dark. There were only a few stars and moons on it. Thanks to his special vision, he could barely see clearly under the light.


    It''s just that the river is a little muddy. It''s impossible to look at it carefully. But his hands skimmed over his skin, and he could feel tiny bubbles floating on the surface of his skin.


    Is it breathing through the skin?


    It will take some time for Yan Mo to adapt to the new breathing method. He pulls out two cotton balls from his pocket to block his nostrils and avoid unconsciously wanting to breathe through them.


    Da-da seemed to find Yan Mo''s cotton-padded nostrils interesting. He reached for it and was photographed by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pointed ahead, indicating that he would swim along the river.


    Da-da grabbed him and turned him around.


    Yan Mo pulled out the map provided by The Guide in his head and found that he had just gone in the opposite direction.


    Strangely, how can Da-datell the direction in the dark river?


    Two people were swimming in the river Mo-Mo. Yan Mo''s swimming posture was stiff at first, but he watched Da-daswim so happily and rxed slowly.


    I don''t know how long ago, he seemed to feel the pleasure of chasing the waves in the water, and his face also had a smile.


    As the waves subsided, they were surrounded by fishes chasing them.


    It''s not the bottom of the river. Yan Mo judges by the light reflected from the water surface that they are still in the upperyer of the river.


    But only the upper ss, these fish on the big surprise him, a meter or two long fish is very many, flickering from his side, the number of fish is also rich enough to let him have an impulse to throw a.


    The primitive society is probably that good. Human beings have not yetpletely reached the top of the food chain. All species are so rich that people drool.


    "Aou!" A huge ck shadow suddenly rushed toward him, and the fish fled around him.


    Yan Mo saw the four ws under the big fish''s belly at a nce!


    It''s absolutely cannibalistic! We can''t swim in the river anymore. It''s not safe on the bank. Da-He in the primitive world is even more unsafe. Let''s go ashore.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how to avoid the attack of the murderer, and Da-da had rushed up in front of him


    Yan Mo held the bone knife in his hand and swims to help Da-da.


    Da-da let out a muffled roar and his body suddenly deformed!


    Yan Mo doubted his eyes. What does he see?


    He actually saw Da-da turn into a tiger-like ferocious beast with a python-like tail, pulling the crocodile-like beast aside with its big jaws open and biting people''s neck.


    The river surged and dark red blood spilled from the beast''s body.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo felt awful. He felt as if there were a lot of ferocious eyes around him.


    Get out of here! Get ashore!


    Yan Mo swam beneath the beast, grabbed the hand of the bone scalpel and scratched upward.


    The beast''s abdomen was cut open and its viscera gushed with blood.


    Yan Mo patted the tiger-like beast and pointed up.


    The tiger seemed to understand what Yan Mo meant, and probably he also found the danger in the river. He couldn''t enjoy the spoils of war. His tail rolled toward him and rushed toward the riverbank at great speed.


    Yan Mo noticed that the strange Meng beast seemed to have fins under his belly, which opened like an oar, making his rowing very fast.


    "Pooh!" A beast rushed out of the river alone.


    Yan Mo looked up and saw that it seemed that the area was far away from the Moer-Gan residence, and there were no warriors stationed or patrolling the Moer-Gan nearby.


    They were followed by ferocious fish in the river, and Yan Mo climbed up the riverbank without looking much.


    The Da-da beast rushed up, snoring and shaking its hair as soon as it came up.


    Several terrible fish heads appeared in the river. Yan Mo jumped farther away from the riverbank than his middle finger.


    The Da-da beast returned directly to the river, making a strange roar, "moo Aou!"


    The head of the fish sank down.


    Yan Mo looks sideways. Why does this sound like Tian-Wu''s roar? Looking at Da-da''s fur, it''s not like Tian-Wu''s tiger-striped body, and its python-like tail looks like Tian-Wu''s tail, but Da-da''s body has no scales, it''s more like a wild animal than fish.


    Yan Mo stares at Da-da''sitchy heart and tells himself that it won''t take much time to look at it. Without thinking about it his hand has touched it, and there is a soothing hiss in the mouth.


    Da-da beast first watched Yan Mo reach out and touch him. He was very happy. He raised his neck and let him touch it. He opened his mouth and let him touch his tail and put it in his hand. But the more he touched, the more addicted he seemed to be, the more he felt, the more he wanted to turn it over.


    "Ouch -!" Da-da''s neck hairs stood up. What are you doing?


    Yan Mo''s eyes were shining. He cut a bunch of Da-da''s fur and took some of his saliva. He also wanted to take a closer look at the fins that had been folded up in his abdomen.


    But Da-da was reluctant.


    "Da-da, let me see. Oh, dear you, let me see."


    "What do you want to see?" A tall figure appeared like a ghost beside Yan Mo.


    He was so anxious that he finally put down the 1,500 people and ventured along the riverbank alone. And what did he see?


    In such a tense and dangerous situation, his Priest Da-Ren had the leisure warriors to avoid the defense time to y with a wild animal?


    So where did the beaste from?


    "Aou!" Da-da beast probably felt the danger of being killed, it rolled in ce and instantly returning to human form.


    Well, a big bare-butt man appeared.


    Yuan Zhan''s forehead was blue and veins jumped. He wasn''t surprised that the beast had changed so much. He just thought that he saw his Little Priest touch Da-da''s buttock and chest!

 Chapter 262: Yan Mo’s Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 262: Yan Mo''s Ideas</h4>


    The old man who had never experienced love was unaware of any crisis that was going on, but he still knew that it was not a good time to observe and study Da-da carefully at this moment. Looking at Yuan Zhan''s calm face, he asked curiously, "Why did youe here? Didn''t we agree to meet at the foot of the mountain that crossed the hunting ground? Is everyone safe?"


    It was agreed upon by them after they came out of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Although there were some changes in the way, the n was basically carried out ording to the original n. For these 1,500 people, they had no intention to fight with The Moer-Gan from the beginning. And what he said was that they should regroup at the Moer-Gan open ce where the various tribes of the market could hunt. There were a lot of hills connected to it, and then the old forest run deep in the mountains.


    "We have arrived at the hunting ground, where there are many wild animals. It''s very unsafe to walk at night. They also need rest." It''s easy for Yuan Zhan to say that I want to sleep with you, but it''s difficult for him to say things like I''m worried about you. He doesn''t have that nerve to do that at all.


    "Are you worried about me?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled. Atst, he was not unconscious.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak. Seeing that he was wet throughout, he reached out and pulled at his clothes.


    Just as theynded ofshore because Da-da''s transformation was exciting thing for him, he forgotten where he was, Yan Mo felt how cold the river wind was after he got out of the excitement. He sneezed two times, rubbed himself up three or two times, and took out his spare pants from his pocket and put them on.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care about Yan Mo being seen before. Everyone was so naked and looked at a lot of things. But now he can''t ept his priest touching others. He doesn''t want his body to be seen either.


    Yuan Zhan blocked Da-da''s view.


    Da-da didn''t look at the naked man either. His hide fell into the water when he changed shape. When he saw that Yan Mo could make dry clothes, he went around Yuan Zhan and asked for them.


    Yan Mo threw Yuan Zhan a leather skirt to him.


    Yuan Zhan was upset, but said nothing.


    After a brief tidy-up, the three men went on their way immediately. Their path crossed close to the garrison of the Moer-Gan warriors. It''s not a good ce to stay for a long time. If it weren''t for the night, they might have been noticed by them.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both have night vision. With a bit of stars and moons in the sky, they can see the neighborhood clearly and walk without torches.


    And Da-da may have beast genes that make it easy for him to walk in the dark.


    Yan Mo stood and looked back when the three men walked silently and quickly crossed the Moer-Gan Garrison and made a detour to a higher slope.


    The Moer-Gan fire has been stopped, far away, dark and smoke invisible, but you can see that the Moer-Gan residence has lit a lot of torches, it seems that it is still busy and vignt.


    "Will Meng be okay?"


    "He can escape as long as he is not found by high-ranking warriors. You don''t have to worry about the Snake People. Meng will bring them over. I''ll leave a sign for him along the way.��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��Meng''s ability is very good, but it''s too hard on him. When he brings the snake man back, he has to take someone to The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. When he gets back this time, I''ll see if there are people like him in Fei Sha n.��


    "It''s a long way to go." Yuan Zhan is not as optimistic as he is. He also looked at Yan Mo''s map on the beach, which seemed simple, as long as they approached the Jiu Yuan along the river.


    But in fact, they have to cross mountains and mountains, deep mountains and old forests that may not have been traveled by humans at all, water and river, pestilence, beasts, snakes, poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, and savages. Ifbined with the pursuit of The Moer-Gan, they don''t know when they will be able to walk back to The Jiu Yuan.


    Mengined to him that he had followed the boat of The Moer-Gan all the way along the river. If he hadn''t run fast and was afraid to climb the mountain, he would have died several times if he had.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Da-da had automatically set himself as the man responsible for guarding the surroundings when they spoke, and his dissatisfaction was slightly reduced.


    "Jiu Feng should bring the Water God in, and then I''ll ask it if there''s any way to get us through the water."


    "Unless The Water God follows us all the way up to the river. The ve from the Moer-Gan told me that there were terrible monsters in the water, and that even the Moer-Gan People would not dare to walk in the water without the turtle tugboat, the Moer-Gan''s Priest is always asking the Water God celestial phenomenon so that she can engrave her blessing and deterrence on the ship to prevent those monsters from attacking the ship."


    Yuan Zhan said, "It''s Jiu Feng, who also regards us as his people. You are the one who cares for it. It will help the Jiu Yuan and help you. When you go to the Water God, what conditions do you need for the Water God to promise to help us? Why do you think The Water God has been hovering around The Moer-Gan and not leaving them?��


    Yan Mo sighed, knowing what Yuan Zhan was reminding him, "Spouses, food, The Moer-Gan can provide those, but we can''t."


    Yuan Zhan wishes Jiu Yuan had none of that none is a ve weird rules. If he could, will take only a dozen or twenty ves a year or even a few years to get the patronage of The Water God. The deal wasn''t too cost-effective.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and asked him, "What do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to make that decision, but he had to say, "You go back first, and the tribe can''t live without you. I will take people along the river. When you''re free, let Jiu Feng bring you to me and bring us red salt or something. If we walk fast, maybe I can take people back to the Jiu Yuan before winter.


    "The Moer-Gan? What if they chase you?"


    "On their turf, it��s easy for them to show their strength, when they have left their turf, they will return there." This is Yuan Zhan''s experience in fighting with ethnic groups.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, and the crescent moon obliquely hid in the dark clouds. It was the second half of the night.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to be separated from him for so long. Looking at his face, he reached out and touched his icy cool face. "Don''t worry about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen Hei Qi said that they were following along the river. Their salt mountain should be not far from the river. Let''s go around a little bit. Just to meet them."


    "I''m not worried about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen." Looking at Yuan Zhan''s disbelief, Yan Mo grabbed his hand and added, "Really. For me, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are simr to other tribes, and you don''t have to treat them as special objects in the future. I''m thinking about another thing.��


    "What''s the other thing?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was deep and clearly there were so many people waiting for them, but he couldn''t help wanting to be intimate with his Little Priest at this time, after which they would be separated for a long time.


    He lowered his head, rubbed his forehead with the tip of his nose, and rubbed his nose all the way down.


    Yan Mo looked up and suddenly wanted tough. How is it that they looked like they were kissing?


    Speaking of kissing, the barbarian opened his mouth and bit him.


    Yan Mo put his head on him and said, "Stop fussing and get down to business."


    Da-da peeked at them and licked his lips. He wanted to join them too! In his view, closeness is to make a scene, hold each other together, you bite me, and I bite you.


    Yuan Zhan bit him again, this time in the ear.


    Yan Mo somehow did not push him away this time, until the other side bit him on the neck and sucked hard, the man had a tendency to continue to bite and do something else, he just tore the other side''s head which was about to stick to his chest.


    "I have an idea... Do you want to listen or not?" Yan Mo finished, he turned his head. "Da-da, you have to watch the surrounding!"


    Da-da, with a low whine, climbed onto a boulder and squatted down, but his eyes still swept at them from time to time.


    Yan Mo was busy and didn''t pay attention. If he did, he would be surprised to find that Da-da''s eyes reflected green light in the dark.


    Yan Mo suddenly took a breath of cold night air, this animal! It''s no longer polite to turn over the golden needle and stick it in someone''s forehead.


    Yuan Zhan grinned with pain and had to open his mouth. Before leaving, he reluctantly licked the skin.


    Yan Mo grabbed his ear and pulled it hard. "You don''t see what situation we��re in?"


    Somebody hummed, when? Do you have time to touch other men by the river, and I''ll lick you twice, and then you won''t have time? If you think about it, you''ll catch another bite.


    Yan Mo wiped the saliva off his face without expression and brutally pinned a needle into someone''s particrly prominent part.


    "Ouch!" Yuan Zhan let out a strange cry and almost jumped up.


    Da-da was shocked and stood up.


    Not far away came the roar of wild animals and the smell of fishiness in the jungle.


    They stood here too long to stay. Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and ran. Da-da quickly followed.


    This time the three men arrived at the location of therge army in one breath.


    Under a windward slope side of the mountain, Yuan Zhan cleverly made a roofed semi-cave within the slope and with the help of the terrain incorporated a clever assimted hiding cave, so that they could light a fire in the cave and not be found by The Moer-Gan, as long as they guarded against the cave entrance.


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came in, most people were sleeping.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are safe and sound, the people in charge of the alert are all refreshed.


    Yan Mo made a low-pitched gesture to keep the defenders from waking up.


    The watch guard nodded excitedly and rushed to make room for them to sit down and rest, while others brought them water.


    Da-He and Shan Gu were very alert. They woke up as soon as there was movement. They saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. They were very happy. They got up quickly and quietly came to them and sat down.


    After Yan Mo had eaten simply, he wanted to draw a simple topographic map on the ground, ording to the map provided by The Guide, but when he could draw a map, he found that these people could not understand the meaning of those map symbols, and he could only choose another way.


    He drew a crooked ditch with a stick and said, "This is the river."


    A stone was ced next to the river''s midstream position. "This is The Moer-Gan."


    Then he reced the meadow with several bushes of weeds, nted several branches on the ground to represent the woods, and kneaded the mud into blocks to make mountains, thus creating the simplest sand table.


    With this sand table topographic map, the interpretation is much more intuitive.


    Yuan Zhan and others didn''t understand what he meant at first. They almost understood when he talked about it.


    Sensitive to war, such as Yuan Zhan and Shan Gu, the importance of this pseudomorphic sand table chart was felt almost immediately.


    Shen-Gu was even more surprised at how Yan Mo could understand thendscape and route from The Jiu Yuan to The Moer-Gan? He thinks this young priest is an incredible existence.


    First his amazing pocket with lots of things, then his bone objects, and his ability tomunicate with The Mountain God Jiu Feng and The Water God Tian-Wu, now he has maps that maybe only the Gods knows.


    the map seemmon at first nce, but for the indigenous people who can''t afford to leave out more than a hundred miles for fear of getting lost, it''s just like a metaphor.


    Yuan Zhan was also surprised that Yan Mo had taken out the map for the second time, but he kept his surprise in mind and did not show it.


    Yan Mo did not know that he shocked everyone once again, pointing to the topographic map very seriously and saying, "You can see from the sand table, first of all, we cannot always walk along the river."


    Originally, it was called sand table. Everyone remembered a new term.


    "The river runs from high to low, sometimes through dense forests, sometimes around Da-Shan, sometimes into the ground. If we follow the river all the time, we have to go a long way and walk a lot more to get back to the Jiu Yuan."


    The crowd nodded.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the topographic map with a stick. "If we go straight, we have to cross many mountains and thekes. Is this a forest? From here to here?��


    Yan Mo, "Yes. In short, there''s no way to go across. No, there''s no way at all. We have to travel in the mountains and in the fields with wild animals and poisonous insects. And it''s a long way to go, so we can walk back, and it''s going to take a long time.��


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu also understood it.


    Hearing the words, Hei Qi whispered with a lingering fear: "We were not only so many Tribesmen now, but along the way, almost half of us died. Just because the road is too hard to walk, we are afraid to leave easily when we got to The Moer-Gan.��


    Shen-Gu and others did not exclude Hei Qi and others. For them, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and their experiences were simr, but they met the kind of The Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest before they were exterminated. Everyone is the same, naturally there is nothing to exclude.


    Da-He looked around and hesitated to ask, "Can Jiu Feng Da-Ren take us back in batches?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, not to mention Jiu Feng''s willingness or unwillingness. He did not want the Jiu Yuan People to think that Jiu Feng was a flying beast that could be driven at will. Mountain God Da-Ren''s status must be excellent, and...


    "The journey is too far. Jiu Feng is still a young bird, though he is a fierce one. His strength is limited. He can''t take too many people with him at one time, and he can''t fly back and forth continuously. And without me, he won''t take any one with him."


    Afraid that people would not understand, Yan Mo calcted the ount for them. "Jiu Feng can take up to ten people at a time. There are 1,500 people here, plus the 200 people of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, which is 1,700 people. That means Jiu Feng has to fly back and forth one hundred and seventy times. Da-He, how many days did it take us to fly over this time?��


    Da-He touched his nose. "Nearly three days."


    "Well, it''s six days to go back and forth. That��s still Jiu Feng''s best time. Wait for the second and third flights. He will need more time to rest. Let''s calcte an average of eight days to and from Jiu Yuan. One hundred and seventy flights to and fro, without stopping in the middle, that is, one thousand three hundred and sixty days. Do you know how long this number represents?��


    The Jiu Yuan''s math learners were either doing mental arithmetic or calcting on the ground with sticks. Shen-Gu and Da-da and others looked at Yan Mo with dumb looks.


    Yan Mo says the answer: "Nearly four years."


    People, "Ah!"


    In fact, Jiu Feng can take more than ten people at a time. When theye, Jiu Feng did not fly for too long, and stopped when they saw something interesting. If Jiu Feng flies all the way, it will not be a problem to go back and forth one day at a time. But Yan Mo is not willing to tire Jiu Feng so much. Jiu Feng probably won''t agree.


    Yuan Zhan asserted, "Don''t think about Jiu Feng. Do you see The Moer-Gan using The Water God Tian-Wu to pull the tugboat? Mountain God can only be offered sacrifices and plead with, but it will not be controlled by us at will. Without Mo, Jiu Feng would note with us to The Moer-Gan at all.��


    Da-He smiled and Yan Mo pated him to show that he doesn''t have to worry. It''s normal for them to think so.


    "Even if Jiu Feng is willing, this time is too long, and the fewer people left behind, the more unsafe it is. Four years, it will change too much, so we might as well go back together."


    The crowd nodded again.


    "But I and Chief can''t follow you all the time. The Jiu Yuan is still waiting for us."


    When Yan Mo uttered this, Hei Qi and others�� faces changed. Shen-Gu''s expression did not move. He thought that it must have been arranged for Priest Da-Ren to say this.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, and what he wanted to say next was the main point: "I don''t rmend you go back all the way."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the topographic map. He seemed to understand something. He looked up and said, "What are your ns?"


    Yan Mo smiled and asked Hei Qi, "Where is the exact location of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    Hei Qi looked closely at the topographic map and determined with Qing Lu, pointing to an approximate location, "Here"


    Yan Mo pointed to the topographic map and asked, "Where is the farthest hunting area of The Moer-Gan? Just in this direction. "


    Hei Qi pointed out clearly this time: "Up to this dense forest, our salt mountain is in front of this dense forest. In fact, they didn''te very much here, but since they found out that we had settled here, they sent people over several times, but never went deep into the dense forest behind."


    Yan Mo points to therge and smallkes behind the dense forests and the surrounding mountains. "It''s a semi-basin with abundant water and a good climate. It''s very suitable for human life."


    Yuan Zhan stared at the semi-basin with manykes, big and small, and said in a slight tone, "Do you want us to build a new tribe here?"


    "Yes!"


    - -

 Chapter 263: Yan Mo’s Crazy Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 263: Yan Mo''s Crazy Ideas</h4>


    As soon as this was said, not a single voice could be heard in the huge cave.


    This silence makes it impossible to ignore the crackling of wood burning, the breathing of people in their sleep not far away, the turning over and the asional snoring.


    The sound of insects and animals outside the cave became very clear.


    Everyone who is qualified to sit by this fire and participate has their own thoughts.


    Yuan Zhan did not blindly agree with and support Yan Mo''s proposal. He thought deeply and asked the sharpest questions.


    "The Moer-Gan do note here very often, but with the Salt Mountain, they are bound to send arge number of warriors and salt ves to upy it. If we build tribes here, only a dense forest is not enough topletely block them."


    "There is more here than dense forests." Yan Mo pointed to two contiguous mounds facing the edge ofrge and smallkes in dense forests and a long mound across theke. "I said it was a semi-basin, with mountains on both sides facing the Jiu Yuan and the Moer-Gan. The mountains facing the Jiu Yuan are very high and long, and we don''t have to worry about them at all." In this world because there are no roads, it is very difficult to invade across a mountain. But because the mounds also blocked the cold air and strong wind from the wilderness down.


    Yan Mo spoke many words that they had never heard, but strangely, they could understand what he said.


    No one asked why. They seemed to take it for granted that the young priest did anything amazing.


    "Looking at the mountains facing the Moer-Gan side, they are not very high, but they are in a long horizontal stretch. It''s full of dense forests and dangerous. It''s also a natural barrier. The only thing we have to focus on is this valley. Yan Mo points to two holes in the adjacent mound.��


    "This semi-basin is facing the river without any cover, and facing southeast is also a smooth wide open road. Although the river means we will be in danger of being attacked from ashore, it is also convenient for us to use the river for daily use. As long as we build garrisons along the river, the Moer-Gan People are not going to have it so easy to attack. We can even monopolize the river from upstream to our section and prohibit the Moer-Gan and other tribes from traveling upward. The vast in facing the southeast is the direction we can develop.


    Yuan Zhan curled up his knees, put one hand on it, and sat in a dominant position. The question was sharp: "What about the working hands? Do you want to use red salt to traderge numbers of ves to the other tribes such as The Huang Jing?��


    Yan Mo admitted that he had this idea.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "We traded so many ves in The Moer-Gan in a short time, and all the big tribes who participated in their market were wary of us. It would be difficult to buy a lot of ves from The Huang Jing Tribe."


    Yan Mo answered, "We can absorb the savage tribes found in the southeast, or employ their warriors with red salt to fight for us."


    Yuan Zhan was attracted by thetter idea and he said, "Employment?" Raised his hand. "You don''t need to exin, I understand what you mean, but can you employ red salt to more than 5th Rank, or even blood ability warriors? All we can trade in is ordinary ves, and the maximum is no more than 4th Rank, 5th Rank or more.��


    Shen-Gu interposed: "The Three Cities messenger who came to collect bones attached great importance to a 5th rank warrior and would take them away if they found them. Legend has it that the Moer-Gan had a 5th rank warrior and was taken away by the messenger of the Three Cities. When the 5th rank warrior came back, he became a blood warrior and taught the Moer-Gan People new training methods. Later, the Moer-Gan4th Rank and a 5th rank warrior became more and more powerful.��


    Yan Mo, curious and temporary, "Did the Moer-Gan''s 5th rank warrior? Did the Three Cities messenger, take them away again?"


    Shen-Gu shook his head. But legend has it that tribes with many warriors above 5th Rank will have direct contact with The Three Cities.


    Yan Mo meditates that, ording to his extraptions, warriors who can generally ascend to 4th Rank themselves have a great chance of self-awakening special abilities, such as Zhang. So is it understandable that the warriors who can naturally rise to 5th Rank without proper training methods are all very talented people? Simrly, people who awaken their blood at an early age are more likely to rise to 5th Rank than others, such as A-Zhan.


    And the Three Cities messenger walked around the world collecting bones, while also paying attention to these gifted warriors, found them and took them away, is it because The Three Cities also attaches great importance to these gifted blood warriors?


    When these people are brought back to The Three Cities, they should be taught further training methods. If they can be trained, they should leave people in The Three Cities. If they can be trained, they should put people back.


    Of course, the Three Cities can''t do business without profit. The highly gifted Shenxue warriors can stay in the Three Cities as a reserve force, and those who put them back can transform their tribes into tribes affiliated to the Three Cities.


    Even if these tribes could train more 5th Rank or even a 6th rank warrior after receiving training methods, they could not beat The Three Cities. On the contrary, if The Three Cities needed them to send troops, they would have to even be honored to send arge number of warriors to help a city above them.


    Yan Mo had another question: "The Earth Cliff, Bianxi and other tribes near the Moer-Gan also have a 5th rank warrior. Did the Three Cities envoys take them?"


    "Yes." Shen-Gu nodded. ��The Earth Cliff has seen such warriors and they brought back training methods, but their 5th Rank and a 6th rank warrior are much less in number than the Moer-Gan. The Three Cities messenger may have made an agreement with the Moer-Gan, so the messenger will have had little contact with the Earth Cliff. Bian Xi people... "


    Shen-Gu said he didn''t know much about the Bianxi people. "This tribe is quite unique. They seem to have their own training methods. Their Tribesmen were also taken by them, but when they came back, they said that the training methods of The Three Cities were useless to them, and The Three Cities seemed to have abandoned them. They have a lot of a 5th rank warriors, but 6th Rank doesn''t know how many. Some people say they don''t have a 6th rank warrior.��


    Yan Mo asked: "Did the Moer-Gan and the Earth Cliff tribes teach the training methods they learned from The Three Cities to other tribes? Are the Three Cities allowing this?��


    "Who will tell other tribes such a good thing?" Shen-Gu curled his mouth wide and his clear eyes suddenly showed deep hatred. "Not only will they not, they will not allow other tribes nearby to have a warrior appear above 5th Rank. The Earth Cliff is okay, they are not aggressive, but the Moer-Gan is strong, as long as they find one. When a 5th rank warrior appears in any tribe near them, they attack that tribe, kill the 5th rank warrior, and turn the rest of the tribe into ves.


    "That''s how your tribe disappeared?"


    Shen-Gu nodded sadly.


    Yan Mo was a little far away from him, he was unable to pat him on the shoulder forfort, can only vaguely say: "There will always be opportunities to get revenge in the future."


    What opportunities are there? Shen-Gu did not ask, but his mood quickly settled down and his eyes became more firm. He believed in the young priest. Ever since he saw that teenager couldn''t bear the abused ves and went on to buy back ves who had been abused at a high price, he thought that if he had to pay loyalty, he would only pay loyalty to such masters.


    At this point, Yan Mo finally solved what Yuan Zhan had told him about the mysterious message left by the elder of the Xi Rang n: "If there are warriors above 5th Rank in the n, you can go to the Three Cities." The meaning of this sentence.


    And he affirmed once again that The Three Cities must not have mastered the same training methods as the primary and intermediate training methods rewarded to him by The Guide.


    Back to the original topic, Yan Mo concluded: "That is to say, the biggest difficulty in building a new tribe is the manpower, and the most urgent need is for warriors above 5th Rank, right?"


    Yuan Zhan said, "You and I can''t stay in the new tribe for a long time. Without high-ranking warriors, we can''tpletely suppress the Moer-Gan. Once we leave, the Moer-Gan can take our hard work for itself."


    Yuan Zhan wants to say that instead of tossing about like this, it''s better to take people back directly. It''s better to work harder than to work hard, and people left here will all end up dead.


    Yan Mo has a crazy idea. He doesn''t know if it can be realized. But now, the problem of the Jiu Yuan''sck of warriors and the new tribe''sck of high-ranking warriors can be solved. Even the Moer-Gan would not dare invade them at will, even if he watched them drool every day.


    But before that, he had to defend the new tribe idea.


    "Bianxi."


    "Um?" Yuan Zhan Meng raised his head. "You say Bianxi? Why did you suddenly mention..."


    Yuan Zhan''s memory shed quickly and he changed his words: "Do you want them?"


    Yan Mo nodded affirmatively to him. "The leader of Bianxi people said at the small trade fair of bone objects that if anyone could make him a high-ranking warrior, Bianxi people would join their tribe. And you know what I have on my hand."


    Yuan Zhan and others were all right. Shen-Gu''s eyelids jumped. The instantaneous enthusiasm and excitement in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu looked at each other and saw the excitement on each other''s faces. Qing Lu clenched his fist and managed to suppress himself without asking a clear question. Hei Qi peeked at the teenager secretly, and his eyes were extremelyplicated.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at anyone else. He only looked at Yuan Zhan. "More than Bianxi people, if you give me two months. I can make at least one hundred blood ability warriors among the 1,500 people now!"


    "Ah!" I don''t know who can''t control the excitement, after all, that person let out a little scream.


    Yuan Zhan was calm from beginning to end. "It''s going to take at least two months. I can''t resist the full-scale attack of The Moer-Gan alone. Moreover, the presence of Shenxue warriors does not immediately bebat effectiveness."


    "So we need the Bianxi people and the Snake People." Yan Mo has a clear idea.


    "If we offered the Snake People to help, what would you trade with?"


    "Red salt. As long as the Snake People sends warriors to support us, the Jiu Yuan and the red salt they trade will be calcted on the basis of half the normal transaction price.


    "The Moer-Gan can also attract snakes and other tribes to attack us at the price of trading red salt."


    ��Jiu Yuan is far away and it��s a barrennd in their mouths, other tribes are not necessarily willing to pay such a heavy price, and they do not know whether they can win us or not. And the Snake People can get cheap red salt just by posturing, sending some warriors over, and they do not really have to go fighting with The Moer-Gan. I think as long as their upper ss is not a fool, they should know how to choose.��


    Yuan Zhan took a deep look at his priest. "Even if the Bianxi people are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, we may not be able to control them."


    "Without control, they will grow and improve, and our warriors will grow and improve. It''s not easy to raise 5th Rank to 6th Rank, but it''s not so difficult to raise 3rd Rank to 4th Rank, 4th Rank to 5th Rank. What weck is arge number of warriors above 5th Rank. Given the timeg, I can find a way to make up for it. In just one year, the Jiu Yuan''s a 5th rank warrior will never be less than the Moer-Gan.��


    "Even if they were upgraded, how would the warriors of the Jiu Yuane over?" Both of them now say that the Jiu Yuan warriors know each other as referring to the original group of men and people on the edge of the Qingyuan Lake.


    Yan Mo tapped on his knee and gave two words: "Road building."


    Build a road from The Jiu Yuan to the new tribe, not by water, but bynd.


    This is also the crazy idea Yan Mo was forced toe up with.


    Yuan Zhan, the warriors who can control the soil, and the colloidal lime mud the road can be a not so crazy idea.


    Yuan Zhan heard this and waved to everyone beside the fire to go rest. He did not intend to let others hear the following words.


    Not to mention how the people asked to leave felt when they heard the conversation between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but to mention Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, contrary to chief''s calm and heavy bearing, stretched out and leaned his whole body weight on a teenager who was more than onep smaller than him.


    Yan Mo was crushed askew by him and patted him on the head. ��Are you trying to kill me? Move!"


    Yuan Zhan did not care. He put his arm around the teenager so that he could sit up straight and draw circles on the ground with a branch in his other hand. "Let''s go along with whatever we have to do."


    Hearing that it was a matter of fact, Yan Mo took back the gold needle. "It''s going to go smoothly."


    Yuan Zhan drew an Arabic number 1 on the ground. "First, we need to get the Salt Mountain Tribesmen before the Moer-Gan get to them."


    "Yes."


    "But I couldn''t leave the team, so I had to ask Meng to take their Tribesmen to find them and let them pack up and hide in the dense woods first, and then we''ll try our best to get there."


    "That''s all."


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will give up if they don''t believe in us or are unwilling to be our affiliates."


    Yan Mo nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied. "The second step, if we hurry up, we can get into the dense forest before the Moer-Gan People and join the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. If not, we may have to fight the Moer-Gan on the edge of the dense forest."


    "We can bypass the warriors sent by The Moer-Gan, we do not necessarily have to fight."


    "The third step is also the most difficult one we are going to encounter. We are not familiar with dense forests. Even if the direction is good, we may still encounter many dangers in dense forests. If you don''t want too many people to perish, then you can''t leave." With Mo, at least it can save some people who have been bitten and stung by poison.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan asked, "If the three snake people who had said that they would stille, we might be able to reduce some of the dangers they encounter in the dense forest. And if they won''te, just wait until Menges back.��


    Two dayster, Meng caught up with Bai Yan, Bai Li and Bai Sheng, three snake people, after searching for the marker.


    Jiu Feng also came along with Tian-Wu. Yan Mo intends to contact Tian-Wu again and try to win the favor of this ancient and longevity wise creature.


    Yan Mo weed the arrival of the three snakes and offered Bai Yan his idea of employing snake warriors with red salt.


    Bai Yan hesitated, saying he could not make a decision about it.


    Yan Mo offered another option: "If you send a caravan to trade with the Jiu Yuan and go with us to the Jiu Yuan, the red salt we will supply to the Snake People in the future will be the same as the internal price that the people of the Jiu Yuan enjoy."


    Caravan, Internal Price... Atst, Yan Mo''s words can be understood directly. Bai Yan said that he would take Yan Mo''s two proposals back to the Snake People, decided by the chief and their shaman.


    Bai Yan, worried that the two men left behind would be fooled into directbat by Yan Mo and he handed over the task of delivering messages to Bai Li, who was most fond of Yan Mo, so that he could quickly return to the Snake People.


    Bai Li blinked at Yan Mo and flicked his tail, sliding into the bush very quickly.


    Meanwhile, Meng, who had just woken up from a full meal and sleep, had dragged Hei Qi to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen residence.


    Meng was very tired, but he knew that he could not rest in his exhaustion. Before he left, Mo-Mo called him, cut his finger in his face, fed him five drops of blood, and blessed him solely by his ancestors and he remembered is words.


    "If you find a promotion grade on your way, don''t force your way to find a ce to hide. I would rather abandon The Salt Mountain Tribesmen than you."


    Meng was so moved by that he felt as if he could not stop the words from pouring out his strength. He patted his chest and reassured Yan Mo, "You can rest assured that I will not let myself die!" Mo Da-Ren, the blood you fed me..."


    "Shh, don''t tell anyone."


    Meng nodded wildly, so he would not tell anyone! Even his brother, he will not say!


    Hei Qi suddenly spoke to Yan Mo before he left. "Can I talk to you for a moment? Just a moment."


    - -

 Chapter 264: Yan Mo’s payment to Hei Jiao.

    <h4>Chapter 264: Yan Mo''s payment to Hei Jiao.</h4>


    Yan Mo asked Meng to wait a moment and Hei Qi to walk into the seclusion.


    Meng was curious, but he didn''t mean to visit.


    Hei Qi looked at Yan Mo withplicated eyes. There seemed to be thousands of words that he didn''t know how to say.


    Without dy, Hei Qi gritted his teeth and finally said, "You, you... Do you know Hei Jiao?"


    Yan Mo did not deny it, nor did he say yes.


    Hei Qi didn''t know what to say. He grabbed his head and said to himself, "Hei Jiao is my brother. He''s very dumb. When I took him to hunt nearby, I watched him. He was still scared by everything. I told him that when he saw the beast, he should not turn around and run away. He was still afraid to turn around and run away. The beast came up and bit him on the neck.


    Looking back on Hei Jiao''s memory, there is such a thing, and the memory is profound. Yan Mo thought: Did Hei Qi see a scar on my back neck?


    Shouldn''t he? He can''t even leave a tattoo on his body, let alone the scars of the past?


    Hei Qi licked his lower lip, raised his head and looked at Yan Mo. "My brother was left with a bite on his back neck because of the injury. I saw a small red blood spot on the root of his back neck. I thought it was a drop of blood. I rubbed it with my finger, but it couldn''t be erased. He was born it.��


    Yan Mo shrugged his shoulders. Well, by nature, there''s no way to deny that.


    "You... There''s the same blood stain on the back of your neck, but... No bites." This is Hei Qi''s most tangled ce. His brother''s scars are so deep that they couldn''t be eradicated for a lifetime. If the teenager in front of us is really his brother, what about the scars? There are no scars


    But if it weren''t for his brother, how could that blood spot be exactly the same?


    Yan Mo carelessly exined to him and asked, "Is there anything else you can recognize in your brother?"


    Hei Qi shook his head nkly. He could remember that the red spot was also because Hei Jiao had been bitten by a beast on his back neck. He saw it because he felt guilty and cared for it every day.


    People will have some moles more or less, and they will increase and grow with age. But apart from parents, unless that feature is particrly obvious, few siblings can remember and pay attention to some special marks on their bodies, as can Hei Qi.


    "Do you think I''m your brother?" Yan Mo asked the exit directly.


    Hei Qi San Mo for a moment, nodded, and then asked with a trace of hope, "Are you?"


    "No." Transntation of other organs may have some personality changes, and some patients may have incoherent cellr memory because of the organs they have reced, which does not mean that the patient has be the one who has been transnted. And his case is a transnt of the whole body of a deceased person?


    But no matter how many transnts, it''s just a change of body. He''s Yan Mo, not Hei Jiao. That''s not a lie.


    Hei Qi''s face was full of disappointment and his head was slowly lowered. However, he did not hold much hope that Yan Mo would be Hei Jiao, so he was not seriously hit, but very disappointed.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a strange feeling, simr topassion to a brother, and he was a little ufortable. Yan Mo thought it was probably the so-called cellr emotion caused by the residual memory of transnted cells.


    "Do you think I am?"


    Hei Qi wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it. Had it not been for the red dot, he would have dispelled the idea that Yan Mo might be Hei Jiao. Apart from their looks, the difference between them is so great that the more he knows about his brother, the less likely he is to say that they are the same person.


    "You really look alike, and you have that red dot on the back of your neck..."


    Yan Mo''s flirtatious heart suddenly sprang up and said solemnly, "Red dot is a sign."


    "Ah?" Hei Qi opened his mouth foolishly.


    Yan Mo exined more solemnly: "The Priest, the real priest who epts the inheritance of ancestor God, will have the mark left by God on his body, just like the tattoo of a warrior thates out automatically on our face. But just as not every warrior can awaken the blood of God, not every intelligent creature that epts the inheritance of God can be a priest.��


    Hei Qi was shocked. "You, you mean my brother, he might be the same God as you, a priest?!"


    "Was he silly before? Doing things is like not a person who is awake?��


    Hei Qi felt it was very simr, he nodded.


    "I did the same when I was a child, for a reason. Because God teaches us knowledge in our dreams, how can God''s inheritance be so easy to understand and ept? So before we wake up, we are either dull, silly or sleepy.��


    ��No wonder, no wonder! My brother was always very sleepy. He couldn''t get up early in the morning. He was always confused and foolish all day long. He can''t remember what he learns. Was he in a dream epting the inheritance of God?" Murmured Hei Qi, as if he were about to cry.


    "If you hadn''t abandoned him, maybe he would have been as awake to be the ancestor priest as I am." Yan Mo was stunned when he finished this sentence. In fact, he didn''t want to say it in his heart. But just now, somehow, he came up with this sentence on impulse.


    Is this Hei Jiao''s grievance and anger about Tribesmen and his family leaving before he died?


    Although in the overall situation of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they werepelled to abandon him, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and his family were to some extent benevolent to Hei Jiao, how can it be possible that the beloved child who is suddenly abandoned by his parents and beloved brothers themselves without resentment?


    Yan Mo has all the memories of Hei Jiao. He can''t fully understand Hei Jiao''s feelings. But he still remembers that Hei Jiao woke up from a semia when he was abandoned, he kept crying and begging Hei Qi and Hei Shi, begging them to take him with them, saying that he was afraid.


    But Hei Qi and Hei Shi did not go back. Hei Qi seemed to want to go back for brother at the time, but eventually he couldn''t bear to start. He had to obey the chief��s orders and walk on, he felt them leaving Hei Jiao is like sending him to his death directly.


    Hei Jiao cried for a long time he was filled with fear, despair, and extremely sad. When the child was abandoned by his family, he had no desire to live. Sure enough, in less than half a day, the child could not hold up his life and desire to live, and then Yan Mo came over in his body.


    The expression of Hei Qi, who heard Yan Mo, is really hard to describe in words at this moment. Sad, regretful, guilty... All the feelings that came up were so strong, so strong that he did not respond.


    Yan Mo thought he might have cried, but he didn''t see his eyes overflowing and his eyes were red as if he had spent a lot of time crying.


    It''s a little pitiful. It''s like bullying. But Yan Mo felt a strange pleasure, and... Unwillingness and sad.


    Yan Mo looked up at the top of the tree that has grown up with green leafs. It''s not good to use other people''s body or have other people''s memories. Sometimes, the body carries some feelings that do not belong to you.


    Hei Qi opened his mouth and made a hoarse, sandy voice. "You... How do we know we abandoned him? You..." Who the hell are you? Are you Hei Jiao?!


    Yan Mo looked down at him and said, "I met him before he died. I told you that I owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but I actually I didn''t. When he saw that I looked like him, and he saw me the ancestors�� priest and he felt that we looked a little bit like each other, he asked me if I met his family when they are in danger in the future. If I want to help them just even once, he will pay back the kindness of his family. That''s why I''m now under the pressure of our Chief to help you at the risk of fighting The Moer-Gan."


    Hei Qi didn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe there is a person who will help another person so hard just because they look alike.


    If he had not dared to regard Yan Mo as Hei Jiao before, he would have found his suspicions ridiculous. But now he doesn''t think so. If what Yan Mo just said about the inheritance of ancestral gods is true, then the great difference between his brother and his brother can also be exined.


    His brother... His brother Hei Jiao, who was abandoned by him, survived the danger of death and awakened his ability!


    His brother did not recognize them because of the resentment he had of being abandoned. He helped them, needless to say, because, after all, he is the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, his brother is still his brother. He can''t bear to see the Salt Mountain Tribesmen die and be ves.


    Hei Qi put on a calm face again. He dared not or would not ask Yan Mo if he was Hei Jiao. He could only ask, "Did you save Hei Jiao when you met him? Is he still alive?"


    Yan Mo did not answer this question. Just now, he said something uncontrobly that he didn''t want to say in his heart. But when you think about it carefully, these words are not in vain. Maybe they will help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen ept him in the future.


    He also wanted to leave the Salt Mountain Tribesmen long and the Priest to ept the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with mixed advantages and disadvantages. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is different from the Awu people who didn''t even speak propernguage at first. As long as the Salt Mountain People''s Priest is alive for one day, the Priest to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen��s impact will be greater than that of him.


    But now, Hei Qi has "firmly" believed that he is the youngest brother Hei Jiao who was abandoned by his brother and himself, and this brother has also been inherited and awakened by the ancestors.


    If the Salt Mountain People''s Priest doesn''t exclude him, if the Salt Mountain People''s Priest doesn''t want the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to join the Jiu Yuan because they excludes him from the ancestors�� priest inheritance, or if it''s not good for the Jiu Yuan, Hei Qi, who has unlimited guilt and regret for abandoning his brother by himself. Can he resist abandoning the salt mountain priest?


    Therefore, it should be the ancestors�� priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen who will be abandoned. Also that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen could be as rich and powerful as the Jiu Yuan, they abandoned him just because they could not wait for the awakening of the ancestors'' priesthood. As a result, the ancestors�� priest, which belonged to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, became the Priest of Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo''s face did not move, but his heart was smiling. He suddenly looked forward to the expression of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen when Hei Qi burst out his true identity because of intolerance or some other reason.


    Hei Jiao, this is what I paid you for using your body.


    Let your Tribesmen and your family all regret for having abandoned you for a lifetime, even forever!


    With the premise that he had abandoned, wouldn��t the Salt Mountain Tribesmen be ashamed to take advantage of him as the Priest Tribesmen? Not to mention showing pride in The Jiu Yuan. As long as his family has a sense of shame, they will probably never want to publicize their connection.


    Of course, if some people really don''t have shame and attempt to use the fact that he looked like Hei Jiao, he naturally has a way to deal with it. He''s not really Hei Jiao. He''s done with what he owes. He will never be soft with those people.


    Yan Mo had this idea. He didn''t acknowledge anything bad. He looked at the sky and waved, "It''s not toote. You should start leaving with Meng."


    You doubt it, go and regret it, haha!


    Hei Qi and Meng left. Before he left, he watched Yan Mo''s back for a long time, until Meng urged him.


    Hei Qi turned his head. At this moment, his face was awed and determined, as if it were he had a firm belief.


    Meng was curious and did not know what Mo-Mo had said to his Tribesmen. He was suffocated by his curiosity, but he could not ask him any questions.


    At this time, if Hei Qi had not been immersed in an abnormal state, and with his usual intelligence and quick reaction, he could have cheated Meng''s truth by saying something like "my brother and I have recognize each other", which Yan Mo once said was the "truth" of him being the disciple of The Salt Mountain People''s Priest.


    Unfortunately, Hei Qi missed the chance, but he didn''t need it, because even if he had already decided that Yan Mo was Hei Jiao, then how can he exin why did the wound behind the young neck disappear? He also found the reason why even the warrior''s tattoo marks that could appear automatically on his face disappeared, what was a scar too?


    Not to mention how Hei Qi was in the mood to go back to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with Meg and inform Tribesmen of their refuge, but to say that Yan Mo went to Jiu Feng and Tian-Wu after they left.


    If Tian-Wu can be settled, as long as the Moer-Gan''s Chief and sacrifices are not mad, 90% chances they will probably give up the pursuit of the Jiu Yuan. Even if they do, they will not kill them. They will probably follow a little pressure and see if they will die on the road unluckily.


    As long as the Moer-Gan did not start attacking, they won the time to take over the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and build new tribe.


    Tian-Wu became a woman, sitting on the bank talking to Jiu Feng.


    Before Yan Mo reached them, they both turned to look at him.


    Yan Mo was moved when she saw Tian-Wu.


    What kind of perfect disability is this?


    He has not seen people born without eyes, but those patients are mostly because the eyelids fused together, they are not really without eyes, even if some patients�� eye organs are not fully developed, but as long as they have perspective they will find that they still have eyes parts.


    Most of these patients, who are born without eyes, do not have smooth skin over their eyes, but suffer from distorted carbuncles like tumors on their eyes.


    A little smoother, but definitely not his.


    But this Tian-Wu woman, she is beautiful in a smooth eye situation, so that you only feel regrettable, and that she is not ugly, and even you will feel that she really looks good.


    Although this looks a little weird, it''s really not terrible.


    "Can I touch your eyes?" Yan Mo walked uncontrobly toward Tian-Wu, looking at her eyes with obsession.


    Tian-Wu wasn''t angry at all. Maybe she didn''t feel that no eyes were her disability. Looking at Yan Mo reaching out to her, she didn''t escape. She could feel that the human being who could talk to her had no malice towards her.


    Yan Mo touched Tian-Wu''s eye skin gently, pressed it slightly, and habitually asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Tian-Wu''s voice when she became a human was strange, but not ugly. She hummed, a little like a whale''s song with a soft voice.


    "Can you see it?" Which organ do you usually use?


    "Yes, look with eyes." Tian-Wu feels that this human is strange, but this human being��s touch feels veryfortable, and no human dares touch her so casually and gently. She is very happy that he can touch her longer.


    "Where are the eyes?"


    Tian-Wu points to the center of her forehead.


    Yan Mo did not find any eye-like organs in Tian-Wu''s eyebrows.


    Is it perception? Using the pineal nd?


    Yan Mo was curious about Tian-Wu.


    "You have eight heads and all the other heads have eyes. Why don''t you have eyes on this one?"


    "This, the strongest." Tian-Wu takes it for granted.


    Yan Mo thought that if we could observe all directions ording to our mental power, he would rather have no eyes or only two eyes in front of us.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and scratched him with his paws.


    Two Legged Monster, is his pet, Jiu Feng saw that he had not spoken to him first, but only touched Tian-Wu without touching it. Jiu Feng''s jealousness was still very strong.


    "Hey! Don''t touch it! Touch again, I peck your hair! "Jiu Feng has long found that his little Two Legged Monster attaches more importance to the hair on his head, which he used to peck his hair in order to bully him.


    Yan Mo raises his hand to touch Jiu Feng, but even if he says "Master Bird, please let go!" Jiu Feng will keep on pecking him and again, if he really shaves his head to prevent the hair pulling! But won��t the scalp suffer then?


    Jiu Feng grabbed the teenager''s hair in his beak and pulled it hard.


    Several hair fluttered with the river breeze. Yan MoMo-Mo took back his hand to touch Tian-Wu. The jealous bird Lord would be better not to turn against his hair.


    Tian-Wu saw that Yan Mo did not touch her, and she was not happy. She let out a little moan of that kind.


    Yan Mo listened for a while and could notugh or cry. "Tian-Wu Da-Ren, Tian-Wu girl, I''m here to talk to you about something, just mating."


    Tian-Wu hummed, "I didn''t want to mate with you. You''re too weak."


    Weak your mother! Is there a man who can stand being told he''s weak? Yan Mo had itchy hands and wanted to have an eye operation on the woman.


    Tian-Wu emphasized another sentence: "I want that strong human with the Godblood Stone in his body." She said it very smoothly, apparently not knowing how many times she had thought about it in her mind.


    - -

 Chapter 265: Yan Mo Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 265: Yan Mo Schemes</h4>


    No way! Yan Mo did not utter these two words. He suppressed the upsurge in his heart and asked rationally, "The Godblood Stone? What is that?"


    Tian-Wu may have not have an eye, but she boasts of her strength and had no disdain to lie. Without much concealment, she replies, "The Godblood Stone, God''s battle power, the blood and strength that flows in them."


    "Oh? Since it is divine blood, what will happen if an ordinary creature swallow it?��


    Tian-Wu looked up and seemed to be thinking back. After a while, she faced the young man with a sudden hand move, "bang!"


    Jiu Feng let out a strangeugh.


    Yan Mo spected from Tian-Wu''s movements and sounds that the ordinary creatures who had eaten the Godblood Stone before were likely to explode directly because they could not absorb the power.


    "He''s strong." Tian-Wu once again salivated while pointing at Yuan Zhan.


    He is not blown up, but also managed to convert some of power of the Godblood Stone into his own use, of course, strong enough, but that is also my conditioning, otherwise he would have since early blown up, hum!


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to give up his "hard" work to others. He portrayed like this is the first time he knew for the first time that Yuan Zhan had the Godblood Stone in his body. He consulted Tian-Wu and said, "You really want the Godblood Stone, don''t you?"


    Tian-Wu nodded without hesitation.


    "So how can you get the Godblood Stone out of the human body?"


    "Absorption, strength, mating, child."


    Yan Mo''s eyebrows moved. "Child?"


    Tian-Wu was born with the inheritance to know something, but she didn''t know how to exin it to this human being. She stroked hard and said, "God''s blood, strong, I will `bang''! Leave it to the children. OK, the children will be strong!��


    Yan Mo felt as if he had touched the key issue, he suppressed his excitement, and calmly asked, "You mean you can''t absorb the power of the Godblood Stonepletely, and if you want to not be blown up by the power of divine blood, you need to leave that power to future generations, and then the generation that absorbs the Godblood Stone will be ten times stronger after birth, is that what it means?��


    Tian-Wu nodded and added, "I want that strong human, and I want a strong child!"


    After saying this, Tian-Wu suddenly turned her head and looked at a thick bush by the river.


    Yan Mo followed her eyes and looked over there.


    Tian-Wu sniffed her nose, and the excitement shed across her face. Her body was just about to move. The bushes were separated. Yuan Zhan came out.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Mo was a little discontented and opened his mouth. Didn''t we agreed that Tian-Wu is for me to solve?


    "I don''t trust you." Yuan Zhan strides forward. When Yan Mo said he was going to meet Tian-Wu, he was worried that his Little Priest would be dragged away by Tian-Wu as his spouse. Yan Mo is so stingy in sleeping with him that how can he be willing to be with Tian-Wu and his stinginess wont it provoke Tian-Wu to eat him?


    Tian-Wu referred to Yuan Zhan, "You, I want you!"


    Yuan Zhan could not understand what she was humming about and looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at Tian-Wu and said kindly: "I remember you had a lot of children."


    Tian-Wu has a soft voice and a cruel meaning; "They don''t count. Yes, they are mine."


    "But there is no way." Yan Mo suddenly sighed.


    "No way?" Tian-Wu was a little angry.


    Yan Mo''s serious face, "The man you''re talking about has a spouse already."


    Yuan Zhan heard this and patted the teenager on the shoulder with satisfaction. He smiled fiercely at Tian-Wu, pointing to himself and Yan Mo. He said: Yes, I am his.


    Tian-Wu is not surprised that Yuan Zhan has a spouse. Strong creatures are always popr. She simply says, "Fight! Strong, get him!"


    Want to fight for Yuan Zhan? Yan Mo touched his chin. Although he was an animal, he had been raising it for so long. It was a pity to see that he could do all kinds of things at home. It was a pity to send people away like this.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and said, "What is this woman talking about?" You dare let me mate with her, I will beat you to death!


    Yan Mo ignored him and asked Tian-Wu, "Are you going to fight with me?"


    "Ah?" Tian-Wu stayed. She never thought that the strong man''s spouse was the teenager who could talk to her now, "You?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo pulled the big man to his side. "He''s mine."


    When Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo fighting for him in front of Tian-Wu, he was so happy that he almost flew up to the skies directly - he took rhetorical questions as affirmative sentences, and when he heard the sentence "He is mine", he almost stopped the teenager and dered his right to be the husband.


    Yan Mo wanted to kick him out and hold back.


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while, but soon she feels like that again. It''s not surprising that a man with The Godblood Stone in his body would have a human being who couldmunicate with her.


    "You... Weak." Tian-Wu shook her head tactfully, and did not think this human teenager could beat her.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand Tian-Wu''s words, but could see her actions. He patted Yan Mo and said, "Fight! I will help you! Do you want to know that in the future? Whoever dares to rob me of you, we go up and beat him up. If you have me, you don''t have to be afraid!


    Since when did I say that I would really miss you! I just don''t want to waste my hard work on you. Yan Mo regretted it. It would be better to let the animal out in exchange for an equally powerful warrior.


    Tian-Wu was angry. "You, and he, won''t run away!" She was not afraid of the two together!


    Yan Mo heard and pointed shamelessly at Jiu Feng on top of his head. "With Jiu Feng, we are one family."


    Jiu Feng pped his wings excitedly, "Truss! Yes, I belong to Mo-Mo! Mo-Mo let''s fight! "


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was also agitating in his belly, "Let me out! I will so help you eat her! Let��s eat her"


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if Tian-Wu can recognize The Fruit of Witchcraft, but he doesn''t want to take the risk, or let The Fruit of Witchcrafte out. If they y four to one and Tian-Wu will lose.


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while again. If there is only one Yan Mo. She is naturally not afraid, but if the man with the Godblood Stone in his body also adds, and she will have a headache in the fight. With a Jiu Feng, her odds are really low.


    Yan Mo watched Tian-Wu''s expression and guesses that the other person probably doesn''t want to fight them to death. With all his energy and a little temptation, Yan Mo said, "As long as you don''t eat them after mating with humans, in fact,Jiu Yuan can also provide you with a mate during mating period. I can guarantee that our Jiu Yuan ordinary men stronger! "


    "The Godblood Stone." Tian-Wu was not a fool either. She immediately put forward the conditions.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Since when is the Godblood Stone is a cabbage that can be found all over the street? No, there''s no Chinese cabbage here yet. If there''s really Chinese cabbage, he''d rather trade it with annoying Godblood Stone if he has more.


    "Ordinary men? They''re really strong, except even without The Godblood Stone, I promise they''re better than The Moer-Gan People anywhere.�� Yan Mo used the piglet-selling tone to advertise the benefits of the strong Jiu Yuan men. "Did you sleep with Meng? Meng is the one you almost ate and didn''t eat. Are you satisfied? There are many strong men like him in our tribe!"


    Yuan Zhan, the Chief, nodded. "We still have a lot of dwarfs. They''re also very strong. If you don''t like dwarfs, there are birdmen."


    Yan Mo stared at him, don''t make trouble for me!


    Yuan Zhan looked innocently, we Jiu Yuan men are not many, but we are very valuable, and okay? Maybe those dwarfs and birdmen would like Tian-Wu?


    "Ordinary men, eat, children can be born." Tian-Wu was also moved by Yan Mo''s proposal. She had been around Moer for a long time. It was time to leave, and this human could understand her.


    "Didn''t you say that the children you were born with were not your real children? You can only mate and not have children."


    "No! Children, raise, eat, I... Strength." Tian-Wu did not know how to exin it. It was themand and necessity engraved in her life. The strong ones have to be left for future generations stay, but the weak ones could be eaten as nutrients, as it was when she was born.


    Yan Mo was neither afraid nor disgusted. He had been studying genes before he came. Naturally, he knew that these seemingly cruel instincts were just biological instincts. It was not Tian-Wu''s fault.


    "Do you know the Mer-people?" Yan Mo is trying not to promise her first, deceive her to his side, wait for the Jiu Yuan, and then let her contact Yu-Wu, are all underwater murderers. Maybe the two can only look at each other? If you don''t look right, Yu-Wu should take the initiative to clean up Tian-Wu in order to upynd.


    What''s the difference between the Moer-Gan without Tian-Wu and a savage warrior without a spear?


    "The Mer-people?" Tian-Wu was suddenly excited. Her face showed obvious joy. "The Mer-people! Eat! Power! I want the Mer-people!"


    Fxck me! I also wanted to introduce the Mer-people to you, I wanted to see if the Mer-people in your eyes can be a good match but you think of them as a delicious food! Yan Mo dared not fool Tian-Wu back at will. Otherwise, Tian-Wu would eat Mer-people. Because she was not weaker or even slightly stronger than Yuan Zhan''s fighting power, Yan Mo did not know how much of the swimming people she would eat. It would be strange that Yu-Wu would not go all-out fight with him at that time.


    Wait! Maybe he can use this to trick Yu-Wu out and let him deal with Tian-Wu?


    It''s a good idea, but the distant water can''t save the near fire. He has to solve the immediate problems first.


    "Do you like the Mer-people? You and the Mer-people are natural enemies?"


    "Natural enemy?" Tian-Wu shook her head, looked at Jiu Feng and nodded again. Jiu Feng was her natural enemy, but the Mer-people also counted?


    Yan Mo was simply curious. He looked at Tian-Wu''s drooling expression and couldn''t help asking her, "Have you ever eaten the Mer-people?"


    Tian-Wu nodded wildly. She had eaten the Mer-people a long time ago, but back then she was still very weak. She clearly remembered that there were a lot of the Mer-people in the river that day. Her mother was very excited and took her to catch the Mer-people, but the Mer-people were also very strong. Her powerful mother had not yet finished raising her. After eating a few of the Mer-people, she was killed by the angry Mer-people. Tian-Wu dragged one of the Mer-peoples to escape, and the smell of the Mer-people made her remember the deliciousness to this day.


    When she became strong, she wanted to eat the Mer-people, but the Mer-people never appeared in the river again. She had searched upstream and downstream and never found the. She doesn''t know where so many of the Mer-peoples went.


    "Where are the Mer-people?" Tian-Wu wondered if there were many Mer-people in the ce called Jiu Yuan, and she wanted to go more.


    But neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan wanted Tian-Wu to go to The Jiu Yuan. A strong race and a Tian-Wu, no one knows how to choose, let alone the Mer-people canmunicate with human beings normally, and will not always have to mate with human beings and eat them.


    They looked at each other, and Yan Mo raised his finger and motioned for him to say.


    Yuan Zhan shut up and see how Yan Mo fooled Tian-Wu.


    Yan Mo said to Tian-Wu, "I don''t know where the Mer-people is, but I''ve seen them. If you promise not to fight with our Jiu Yuan and not to catch our spouse and use them as food, I can bring the Mer-people to you. Whether you can kill the Mer-people and eat them at that time depends on your ability, how do you feel about that?"


    Tian-Wu may be simple, but she''s not stupid. She''s ready to say something.


    Yan Mo grabbed the line and said, "You don''t have to feel like you lost. If you don''t agree, you have to fight against the Jiu Yuan. Today, I''ll fight with you, A-Zhan and Jiu Feng. If we can''t win you, we won''t lose you. It''ll be a result of both of us end up in defeats and injuries. But if you agree to be friends with the Jiu Yuan, as long as you don''t eat the mates, we can introduce the strong man to you. Later, I can bring the Mer-people. If you are bullied by other human beings, Jiu Feng and I will look at the friendship and help you.��


    Yan Mo shows to Tian-Wu that is if you are friends with The Jiu Yuan, you will certainly reap a lot of benefits in the future, but if you are antagonistic to The Jiu Yuan, if you make us ufortable, and you will not be happy to go anywhere.


    Tian-Wu didn''t speak. She looked down as if she was meditating over her decisions.


    Yan Mo looked very hot and bad, adding a few words to her heart: "I don''t know why you should help The Moer-Gan People, but they call you The Water God, but they don''t really regard you as God. You see, what they do is control you like the War Beasts, and when they think that you are not obedient and they will irritate you with drugs. Is this like someone worshiping you as God? "


    Tian-Wu was originally dissatisfied with the subsequent Moer''s herbs to stimte her. Listening to Yan Mo, three points of dissatisfaction became ten.


    "And most of the sacrifices they offer you are not their Tribesmen, but their ves. Those ves are reluctant, or you don''t always want to kill them, do you?��


    Tian-Wu nodded unconsciously. Yeah, when those humans saw her, they struggled and howled, and wanted to kill her, of course she would be angry. Rarely has she seen anyone offering which is more obedient, she did not kill, such as the human named Qi Hao. As long as she has enough food, she doesn''t have to eat her mate.


    "And your children, though you say they''re not your real children, you don''t want your children to be eaten or killed by others, do you?"


    Of course! Who dares to move a hand against her children?


    "But have you counted and seen that your children are quietly decreasing? As far as I know, The Moer-Gan People have always wanted to eat your children, the god fish they talk about in order to gain the power of your Water God.��


    "Woo -!" Tian-Wu let out a muffled roar. She didn''t know exactly how many children there were, but sometimes she did feel that there a lot fewer. Some of them may have run away, but some of them may have been eaten by the Moer?


    She remembered that she had fed her child to the first Moer, and then Moer became strong. Moer promised that he would not tell the secret to anyone else, but did Moer really never say it?


    "You are strong, I respect you, I will not regard you as a god, but I will treat you as a friend, as long as you do not hurt me and our people, we will not hurt you, but the Moer-Gan People are cruel and cunning by nature, we will never regard them as friends, we will build new tribes nearby in the future, when youe, you are wee. Find me to y with Jiu Feng."


    Yan Mo smiled and thought that he had seeded in burying a thorn in Tian-Wu''s heart. Then the Moer-Gan''s The Priest wanted to call Tian-Wu again, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.


    Tian-Wu sank into the river and didn''t force Yuan Zhan to stay. It��s not that she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t. She didn''t take away Yuan Zhan''s grasp. Moreover, Yuan Zhan was so powerful that if he didn''t want to, and it was very difficult for her to mate with him sessfully.


    Tian-Wu intends to take her children out of the Great Lake near Moer and hide them somewhere else. She doesn''t believe Moers anymore!


    Yuan Zhan breathed softly, "Is that the power of yournguage?"


    Yan Mo turned with Jiu Feng on his head, "Yeah." Maybe he should thank the God of the pit daddy''s guidance? This ability tomunicate everything seems weak at first, but it is very practical and powerful in practice. He has increasingly felt the benefits of this ability.


    "Jiu Feng, can you understand thenguage of many creatures?" Yan Mo looked up.


    Jiu Feng crouched over Yan Mo''s head and muttered, "Just like me."


    That is to say, Jiu Feng can understand thenguage of most intelligent creatures? Maybe it''s not "listening" to understand, but because of spiritual power?


    "You admitted it."


    "Ah?" Yan Mo was thinking about something and did not respond to what Yuan Zhan meant by the sudden remark.


    Yuan Zhan is proud and should have been such a stinky expression: "You admit, you are my man."


    "Wrong!" Yan Mo responded and immediately retorted, "I''m not your man, you belong to me, understand?"


    Yuan Zhan narrowed his eyes and pinched the juvenile''s neck with empty grip hands, half threatening him: "What do you mean? Do you want to find a few of me to sleep with?��


    "It''s not early. It''s time for us to go."


    "Yan Mo!"


    Yan Mo was impatient. "Are you impatient? Why do I keep so many animals? Are you angry with me? You haven��t been stung enough?! "


    Yuan Zhan smiled and turned around. "It''s hard to walk in the jungle. Get up, I''ll carry you."


    Yan Mo jumped on his back unkindly. Some people were willing to carry him. Why did he have to walk hard?


    Yuan Zhan held his ass and pinched it.


    Yan Mo pulled his ear.


    Jiu Feng grinned and helped him grab Yuan Zhan''s hair.


    Yuan Zhan whined and pinched people''s ass harder.


    The two men formed a group, but not slowly. When they reached the camp, Yan Mo jumped off Yuan Zhan, and they regained the dignity that Chief and The Priest deserved.


    ��Are they all ready? Let''s go!"


    The long-awaited crowds began to march towards the edge of the dense forest where the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was located, in ordance with the previously arranged formations. Without Tian-Wu interference, they could walk along the river as far as possible in the past few days without making any special detours.


    The journey was fast and difficult, but people had goals and didn''t feel any hardship. With Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo properly arranged things for everyone, they arrived at a smallke about half a day away from the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Meng followed the signs, found them, and brought back the idea that The Salt Mountain Tribesmen wanted to be sheltered by The Jiu Yuan.


    "When I left, they had packed up and set off, intending to escape into the dense forest." Meng swallowed meat, drank water, and took time to wipe his mouth and made a simple statement: "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are not mindless. They are ready to go back with us. I told them to hide in the dense woods and wait for us to pick them up. After their elder spoke, he told me that we should follow the signs they left behind into the Red Leaf valley to looks for them, and the ce is in the dense forest.


    "It''s better to have a safer ce to stay." Yuan Zhan did not want to dy any more. He asked Meng to pick up the snake men after a short rest.


    Meng talks to Yan Mo and happily tells him about his upgrade.


    Yan Mo checked his pulse. "It''s good, although there''s no time for you to rest, it just gives you a grasp of the difference after the upgrade. When you settle down, I''ll give you a recuperation treatment.��


    Meng looked at Yan Mo with admiration and curiosity. He wanted to ask if hisupgrade was rted to his blood, but he dared not ask. He always thought it was a big secret and could not be easily said.


    Yan Moughed in his heart. Meng''s physical condition has been well known. Meng''s energy meridian hoarding has almost reached 4th Rank. His blood may have some effect, but it''s not so magical. But what''s wrong with making Meng more grateful to him and more dedicated to him? After all it��s just a few drops of blood.


    As for whether Meng would tell others about the difference of his blood, he wasn''t very worried. Meng seems to be reckless and rash, but he knows the most about him. Among the tribes, besides Yuan Zhan, the next person he trusted in was Meng, and even Da-He ranked behind Meng.


    Meng grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and wanted to show his loyalty. Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck and carried him aside. "Are you full? Enough rest? The snakes are still waiting for you to pick them up. You can go! "


    Meng sobbed. ��I just shook hands. You promised me that you would let me... ��


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Zhan squatted down and looked him dead in the eye.


    Meng burst into tears and jumped up. "I''m gone. You don''t have to miss me too much." Sound, a gust of wind, he was no longer in ce, at the same time, there are two fat rabbits baking on the fire.


    Yan Mo did not take care of the two. He was scanning the dense forest not far away.


    They are now on the edge of dense forests, and there are many trees nearby. Half of the smallkes they live in are in dense forests.


    Yuan Zhan sat down beside him and whispered, "No need to look. We''ve been stared at for two days. Since we came near thiske, we''ve been stared at constantly."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yan Mo retracted his search.


    "I thought it was a beast, but now..." Yuan Zhan pulled his lips and said, "I''ll go and explore in the evening. You stay among all the people and don''t leave."


    And just then, in the wilderness of the upper reaches of the river, the newly established Dou Fei Tribe weed a distinguished guest.


    Duo Fei and Fei Li and others weed out of the tribal gate when they heard the news.


    Duo Fei meets the middle-aged man and nods his head in reserve. "Ye He Da-Ren."


    Ye He, with his stick in his hand, threw himself on the ground, took off his mask covering the wind and sand, and returned with a deadpan expression: "It turned out that Chief of this tribe was you, Her Highness Duo Fei, long time no see. Your father has been worried about you."


    Duo Fei looked up and smiled lightly. "Ye He Da-Ren, are you here to find me for my father? It''s a great honor. I didn''t expect my father to send you here for me."


    Ye He would like to say that a girl of yours deserves me toe on a personal search? But who is he, how can he export his mind lightly and easily, he turns to see Fei Li, "Fei Li," if the general of Zhe Fei knows, you go out to find your royal highness, but you do not go back to tell him... "


    Fei Li saluted Ye He with a smile and said, "Ye He Da-Ren, maybe you just missed it when you came out with there was a person I sent back with a message? I''ve told the general about it. I saw you and thought His Majesty King knew that the princess had sent you here to pick up His Highness.��


    Ye He raised his scepter. "Shall we keep talking at the door? Her Highness Duo Fei, I have something to ask you."


    Duo Fei, as a princess, dared not be presumptuous in front of Ye He. At the moment, he said apologetically, "Ye He Da-Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time. For a moment, please forgive me, please."


    - -

 Chapter 266: The four tribes on the way.

    <h4>Chapter 266: The four tribes on the way.</h4>


    Meng was walking off towards evening, and the night was not suitable for him to walk. A group of people stayed by a smallke for a night, and did not enter the dense forest until dawn to search for the Red Leaf Valley.


    Yan Mo had something on his mind and was not sleeping soundly. He thought Yuan Zhan woulde back when he went, but he waited until midnight. As soon as Yuan Zhan appeared beside him, he opened his eyes sensitively.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his face, took off his coat, slipped away, lifted the quilt and drilled into Yan Mo''s bed.


    Da-da, sleeping in the corner, opened his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan, he muttered, turning over and sleeping again.


    Da-He and Ding Fei, who were in charge of keep watch, sat at the entrance of the tent and looked inside without saying anything.


    Yan Mo got used to this man drilling the bed. He was toozy to drive him out again. He didn''t get up. Hey half-closed-eyed and asked him in a low voice, "What do you see? Who''s staring at us?"


    Yuan Zhan arched in his quilt and forced Yan Mo to give him arge piece of quilt. He sided, hugged the teenager with one hand, and whispered, "Don''t worry, it''s a group of big monkeys."


    "Big monkey? How big is it?


    "Almost as big as people, and some are taller than me."


    "Do they have tails?"


    Yuan Zhan thought about it, but he really didn''t pay much attention to it. "It seems that they didn''t. They are used to living in trees, and I saw their nests in trees."


    "What are their butts like?"


    "How do I know what their butts look like? Who''s going to stare at the buttocks of a bunch of monkeys? You and I would like to see it carefully... Oh! Easy."


    Yan Mo retracted his bent knee. "Big, no tail, 90% chance they are not monkeys, apes, apes."


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his lower body and said in surprise, "Apes? Are they human, too? But they really look a little like people, just a little more hairy."


    Yan Mo chuckles. ��They''re not human. They''re just called apes, but gically they''re closer to humans than monkeys. You can call them goris. What color are the apes�� hair?


    "Maybe it''s ck or red? The moonlight is not very good tonight, and the woods are too dense to see clearly."


    Yan Mo asked about the traits of the seen apes, probably with points in his mind, "Did you see them using tools?"


    "No, just a group of big tailless monkeys." Yuan Zhan did not take this group of apes seriously. His eyes were half closed. He followed the big monkeys for half a night and kept on walking during the day. He was very tired.


    Yan Mo is not so sure. There are intelligent creatures like Jiu Feng and Tian-Wu. It''s really hard for him to believe that a group of apes with a higher IQ than monkeys who can still tail after them are just ordinary apes. If it was an ordinary ape, how could it be possible to follow so many people for two consecutive days? And they haven''t gone deep into the dense forest yet, and the apes�� vignce is too high.


    "Better double the watch." Yan Mo wants to sit up.


    Yuan Zhan held him down and refused to let him get up. As soon as he lifted his thighs, he grabbed him at the same time. "I said, you don''t have to worry about that. When I came back, I told Shen-Gu that he would send extra people to watch the night in the second half of the night."


    "That''s good." Yan Mo, who couldn''t sleep, suspected Yuan Zhan of having a high body temperature and wanted to kick him off, but the bastard hugged him so tightly that he struggled several times without breaking free. Later, he scolded him and went straight to sleep.


    Yuan Zhan also picked Yan Mo up and pulled him in his arms in his sleep. He held him half-hugged and half-pressed in a despotic way. He doesn''t snore very much. He just has a long breath when he falls asleep.


    Yan Mo had an odd dream in the middle of the night, in which he was an egg. A huge brutal-looking beast always pulled him under his belly and pressed him down. Like an incubating bird, he struggled several times to roll out and was pulled back by the palm of the beast.


    Yan Mo shouted in the eggshell and tried to break the shell and leave the incubator and woke up when he dreamed that he was struggling to break the shell.


    At this time, the sky also dawned.


    Yan Mo wakes up and Yuan Zhan opens his eyes andins, "What are you doing in my arms at night? You''re hardened."


    Yan Mo graciously reached out and pinched it. "Go pee! Dare to harden to me and I will chop your thing!"


    Yuan Zhan gave a very lewd moan. He wanted to do something, but there was a voice outside. Everyone was up. Someone had already started to make breakfast. He was waiting for his breakfast to start. As Chief, of course, he could not stay in the tent anymore. He pinched the evil-hearted Priest of his family. After that, I couldn''t hold my breath. I jumped up and ran out of the tent in a hurry. After a while, there was a rushing sound of releasing water.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw a pair of underwear. When he remembered that the animal ran out like this without wearing anything, he could not help scolding, "Savage!"


    Except for Yan Mo, who thought Yuan Zhan was acting like a savage, none of the others felt so wrong when they saw their Chiefing out in such a tant light.


    The weather has gradually warmed up. A skirt is enough for strong people. And because the fur is not rich enough, not all of the 1,500 people can wrap up fur coats. Most of the warriors are wrapped around a piece of fur around their waist.


    Some people see Chief Da-Ren urinating three miles in the wind. They are envious and jealous. Some bold women have already pushed each other in a sort of you push me and I pushed you, and theyugh at each other with Chief''s greatness.


    Women and children are much livelier than when they first set out. Although they are tired, they are the most cared for group. No one, Yuan Zhan or the kind-hearted young priest, sees them as ves or burdens, nor does anyone force them to sleep with them or kill them as food or other atrocities.


    Ding Fei Da-Ren said that the Jiu Yuan had no ves. Maybe what he said was true? Ding Fei Da-Ren also said that as long as they worked hard and did some long-term work for a period of time, they would be able to pay off the red salt owed to the tribe, and then after the tribe''s test, they could be real tribal people. And Ding Ning Da-Ren also says that even if they work long hours, they don''t have to worry about hunger, and there will be ready-made stone houses.


    Da-He Da-Ren, however, said in a break that as long as they were loyal to Priest Da-Ren and Chief and passed the tribal test, they would not have to work long hours to be the real people of the tribe.


    Because of these news, the 1,500 people are full of hope for the future and don''t feel bitter in their journey. On the way, they cooperate with each other and hardly see any spikes. When women and children began to rx, there was graduallyughter in the team, not to mention running away.


    Before departure in the morning, Yan Mo called Da-He, Ding Ning, and Ding Fei and whispered something to them. "From now on, you can slowly reveal the rules of the tribe to them on the way. If they don''t understand, they can patiently exin them."


    "Yes." All three of them are consciously responsible and serious.


    Da-da stood guard beside him, his eyes had been squinting at the three including Da-He. He was learning secretly and quickly, but he did not tell anyone, he waited for the future in order to amaze the teenager, as long as he thought that the teenager was amazed and full of praise, he was proud to flick his tail.


    "Ding Ning, you take those old and weak women and children with you. In addition to paying attention to their food, shelter, transportation and physical health, you should also pay attention to not letting those warriors contact them too much. Before that, we had to go all the way. Some people had no energy and time even if they had ideas, but when we entered the dense forest, we had more rest time, andpared them in the forest. Depression, people''s emotions will change, some of the cruel nature of the people will not be able to control themselves, then, if there is a forced rape or injurious situation, you cannot deal with, must tell me, this kind of thing can never be concealed, understand?��


    Ding Ning put the emphasis on "Mo Da-Ren, you can rest assured that I will look after them."


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan the same thing, asking him tomand and warn the warrior leaders to restrain their men.


    Even if he''s prepared for the rain.


    No rules, no square circle, 1500 people here is no longer a small team, the original Yuan Ji Tribe is only so many people, but so many people are not of the same race, the same tribe, even speak the samenguage and they are not all connected, on the way to nothing, once an ident may be a major event, They will not have to be attacked by The Moer-Gan and the savage tribes along the way, and they will be able to copse from within themselves.


    For this reason, Yan Mo was cautious and wary. Within a few days, he had already conveyed several rules to everyone.


    Yan Mo shouted at Yuan Zhan, took out a piece of animal hide and unfolded, "This is the picture Meng drew before he left. Salt Mountain is here. The red leaf valley they went to is still on the edge of the dense forest, but the forest between the salt mountain and the mangrove valley is very dense. If we are not afraid to meet the Moer-Gan team, we can enter the dense forest ording to the marks left by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Since they left the marks behind, the road should be safer than other ces.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Zhan asked as he looked at the picture.


    "My idea is to risk walking through the dense forest to the Red Leaf Valley. We might as well go along the edge of the dense forest like this until we find the mark left by The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Then we look for the Red Leaf Valley, ording to the mark, so that our loss of time may be smaller."


    "If wee across theMoer-Gan People who came to attack the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    "This is where I have a headache. What do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan directly summoned Shen-Gu and other leaders, and put the two choices in front of the leaders, so that they could express their own ideas.


    The other leaders have not yet understood the nature of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo meaning by inviting them to participate or say their ideas, and are not too daring to speak, but Shen-Gu first opened his mouth, he said: "I have an idea, so Red Leaf Valley is very safe? The Salt Mountain Tribesmen hide there. Can the Moer-Gan People not find them?��


    Yan Mo responded cautiously, "It''s possible if they don''t have theMoer-Gan spy among them anymore."


    Everyone knows what a spy means. Shen-Gu frowned. "It''s more troublesome to have a spy. There''s no best way to defend against those kinds of people. If the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can stay in the Red Leaf Valley for a while, we can go through the dense woods first, and wait until we settle down and send someone back to pick them up. After all, our main purpose is to cross the dense forest and climb the mountain to the other side of the opennd.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at other people. Some of the other leaders echoed the ideas as Shen-Gu. Others looked at the faces of the two men and said they would pick up the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first.


    Yan Mo knows that Shen-Gu and others probably don''t want to spend time and risk looking for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first.


    "Shen-Gu, you''ve seen the map. If you think about it carefully, you''ll find that we''re not far from the Red Leaf Valley if we just go through the dense forest." Yan Mo squatted on the ground and put out a map of the area again.


    "There is a transverse mountain range between the dense forest and the broadnd. You can think of it as two mountains. There is a gap between the two mountains. We are going to reach the broadnd through this gap, and it is almost a straight line from the Red Leaf Valley to the gap. From where we are now, the gap is a long diagonal line. This road may be a little closer than the one we took first to the Red Leaf Valley and then to the dense forest, but it''s not too close.��


    Shen-Gu did not flinch because of Yan Mo''s identity as a priest. He calmly stated the fact: "But there is also a danger that the Moer-Gan happens to catch up with us when we take a detour."


    Yuan Zhan pped his thigh and everyone looked at him. "Mo, Shen-Gu, you all missed the most important point. We are not familiar with the dense forest terrain, and we have no idea what dangers there are. Whether we go to pick up the Salt Mountain Tribesmen orter, we have to solve this problem.��


    Yan Mo murmured, "Indeed, if the journey path is not familiar, it''s too dangerous to take more than 1,000 people directly through the dense forest, not to mention the swamp mist or anything. People are easy to get lost in the dense forest, and they will be spotted by arge group of wild animals."


    After some discussion, it was decided by Yuan Zhan that: we should first walk along the edge of the dense forest, and wait until we find the mark left by The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, we will follow the mark to find the Red Leaf Valley. If we can settle down so many of us there, we should settle down first and send someone else to explore the way. If you meet theMoer-Gan team on the way, all the others follow Priest Da-Ren to hide in the dense forest except Shen-Gu''s team.


    There''s no better way to do it. It''s the only way to do it for the time being.


    Jiu Feng can''t help it. It used to be so big that it was difficult to y in the woods. Now it can shrink its size. How can he let go of the chance of exploring the dense woods? Having had enough rest on Yan Mo''s head, he said things Yan Mo and flew into the dense forest to bully the birds, animals, insects and trees inside.


    Because there is no road to go, in order to speed up, Yuan Zhan always cleared the road ahead, removed trees, fills pits, and has to identify swamps and mud ponds. One day, the most tired of all is Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to do that. If it was an ordinary period, he would let everyone follow suit to help, cut thorns and open up roads. He would not let anyone sit idle. Yuan Zhan would do more to help. Otherwise, for a long time, everyone will take Yuan Zhan''s hard work for granted.


    At first, when Yuan Zhan did this, Shen-Gu and others were deeply panicked. They always wanted to do something to help Yuan Zhan. But when they found out that they were just doing the wrong thing, they thought they might as well keep up with the whole team and make sure that no one is left behind. That was their greatest contribution. They didn''t have much to do, but then everyone looked at Yuan Zhan with looks of admiration and gratitude.


    But as time went by, worship and gratitude continued, but panic and anxiety gradually disappeared.


    Yan Mo has been secretly observing this 1,500 people. At first, everyone was so corrupt, need a scold to do things, and no one can see who is good or bad, but over time, coupled with their "goodness", some people''s true face gradually exposed.


    Da-He saw something wrong and wanted to be warned in advance and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    He would like to see what Shen-Gu and other warrior leaders have learned, and how the rules have been conveyed and understood by them and how would they enforce the rules to deal with some people, which is perfectly justifiable.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything about it and didn''t know if he could see it, but Yan Mo was doubtful that he had seen it. He was just holding back and waiting for a big move.


    Yuan Zhan is a very tolerant person. He is not really suitable for using more abilities now. If Yan Mo hadn''t helped him with massage and acupuncture every night, his abilities would probably have improved by another 1st Rank.


    But his body can''t withstand so much overflow of energy. As Mo said, his body capacity is only 6th Rank energy. 7th Rank he is now is already dangerous. Once he leaps to 8th Rank, he may be able to see the energy in his body break his body.


    If it had been before, he would have been patient and would not let anyone see his weakness, but now...


    Since knowing that Yan Mo had lived a lifetime in his dream and lived to 39 years old, Yuan Zhan felt that it was nothing to show weakness in front of him. When he first volunteered to tell Yan Mo that he was not feeling well and hoped that Yan Mo could help him to recuperate his body, his Priest Da-Ren not only helped him with acupuncture, but also gave him a massage.


    The massage was sofortable that he felt his soul flying into the sky.


    From then on, he knew that it was good for him to show weakness asionally in front of his priest.


    So somebody starts looking for opportunities to act up as "frail" from time to time.


    For example, at this time.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and ordered local rest.


    When Shen-Gu and others were alerted to the surroundings, the tall young man Chief looked very energetic. When he came to Yan Mo, his body was shaking slightly and his face was weary.


    "If the map scale is correct, we can get to the edge of the dense forest nearest to the salt mountain in two days at most. Calcte the time. The Moer-Gan should be there if he sends someone over." Yuan Zhan said as he sat on the ground.


    Yan Mo pinched his shoulder and neck. "Tired?"


    "Well, it''s okay." He said he was okay but he was already lying on the teenager��s thighs. "It''s a bit of a headache. I feel like I''m going to upgrade again."


    "No upgrade, you have to try to suppress it." Yan Mo did not push him aside, and the young man could see a strong blue color now.


    Yuan Zhan muttered, "I know, but I''m afraid I can''t control it. If I die...


    "Shut up! You can live for at least a thousand years! I''ll give you a massage for a while. You''ll feel better."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan held back theughter from his mouth and answeredzily.


    Yan Mo rubbed the acupoint on his head and saw his expression gradually rxed. When no one noticed, he released The Fruit of Witchcraft to absorb the Godblood Stone energy in Yuan Zhan as much as possible.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft likes this time best. It stretches out its branches and wraps around Yuan Zhan''s wrist. A bulging small bag clings to his vein. When it sucks energy, the small bag is slightly reddish and the green vines are red. It looks like a jade instead of a nt.


    Yuan Zhan put out his other hand to cover the bag so that no one else could see it.


    "Daddy," the vine branches out another smaller bag and rubbed gently against Yan Mo''s face.


    Yan Mo''s old hard heart immediately became soft, and he did not give Yuan Zhan a massage. He reached out his finger and touched the small bag gently, with a gentle smile in his eyes. "Did the bad Guo bully you?"


    "No, Guo Guo gave me something to eat." Du-du''s soft and tender voice sounded very happy. He had long wanted toe out and talk to his father, but Wu Guo refused to let it go. He said he was too weak now.


    "What delicious food did he give you?" Yan Mo did not notice that he had started treating The Fruit of Witchcraft as a human being, and no longer used the word "it".


    "Wu-Wu said I��m not allowed to say."


    "Shut up!" The fierce child''s voice sounded, but the Milky tone only made people want tough.


    Yan Mo hasn''tughed yet. Du-du first made haha sillyugh.


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes. It was strange that he could also "hear" the children''s voices.


    When Yuan Zhan woke up, Du-du immediately ignores his father and tteringly stretches out his branches to rub against his mother, narrowing his eyes.


    Yan Mo was a little jealous, but heughed when he heard the small bag open its mouth and call Yuan Zhan "Mother".


    Yuan Zhan does not care whether his son calls himself a mother or a father, as long as his son is close to him and regards him as a parent.


    "If Wu Guo bullies you, tell me, I''ll scold him." Yuan Zhan used a fatherly andforted his youngest son.


    "Mom ~ ~ Guo Guo is very good ~".


    The sound of a fierce baby voice came again: "Softie!"


    The soft bag turned around to wrap the big bag. The big bag stretched out numerous small beards, which tightly wrapped around the small bag to prevent him from hugging it.


    Du-duughed again, and he was no longer afraid of evil consequences.


    Looking at the two sons having a good time, both fathers showed their dumb fatherly smiles. Yuan Zhan finally touched the fruit and told him in a harmony voice, "You''re an older brother. You should protect your younger brother. Don''t make trouble with your father, eh?"


    The jade like bag patted Yuan Zhan palm, gently whipped his wrist, and left a sentence in a bad voice: "there is a high order crystal in this forest, go grab it!"


    "Where is it?" the two fathers asked at the same time.


    But evil fruit will not speak, he will benefit.


    Yan Mo turned his face. ��There''s not so much energy to feed you right now! You have to calm your hunger, I will find a simr spirit to give you back, if you do not obey, hum!"


    "You let me out when you kill people. I won''t absorb flesh and blood. I absorb spiritual energy." Evil Guo Guo means that he is not picky and stuttering.


    Yan Mo subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing for the fruit to absorb too much spiritual energy at once. He disagreed.


    The evil fruit had to go back to the next request. "Then promise me, if anyone attacks you, let me absorb the spirit of that guy. If you don''t promise again, I''ll take your son... Oh I will shut him up!"


    Speaking of thetter, the evil fruit made an acute attack again, but instead of threatening to eat Du-du, he threatened to confine him.


    Yan Mo admitted that he is under great threat. He may not eat his son, but he can definitely not let his sone out to meet him.


    Du-du would not like to use a small bag to hit against the big bag, "I want Dad! I want my mother! Bad Guo Guo!"


    The evil fruit did not say a word, the branches and vines were harvested, and together with a small bag, they were pulled into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to think twice andpromise. "I can agree, but if I ask you to stop, you must stop, understand?"


    Evil fruit answered with a fierce echo: "I know!"


    Yuan Zhan gave a loud tongue click. This boy, after he is born, we have to beat him hard. He dare threaten us... so young.


    Yan Mo looked at him angrily. Should he pay attention to his speech in the future? The good animal didn''t learn it. How quickly can he learn dirty words and so on? Now even Laozi can say that.


    "Not all of these 1500 people are good." Yan Mo brought up the matter.


    Yuan Zhan "Hmm" sounded.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Yuan Zhan sneer, "What''s so good to worry about? If not, kill them all, and save me the trouble of bringing them back."


    Yan Mo knows that this fellow is more cunning in managing people than he is. He talks ruthlessly and secretly doesn''t know what means he hasid down. He just reminds him, "Everyone else can teach me anything, Shen-Gu, you can stay with me."


    "Rest assured, it''s not foolish for the boy to build up his prestige among the warlords of all nationalities. We want to see which of these 1,500 people can be used. He also wants to see that these people will be the basis of his future foothold in The Jiu Yuan. He''s more nervous than we are about whether these people can be used obediently. Wait, that kid will catch one or two killings and show them to others soon.


    Yan Mo nodded and patted him. "Get up, it''s time to get on the road, and wait until you settle down and have a good rest."


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan has no chance to wait for stability.


    The world is full of opportunities as well as crises.


    Shortly after more than 1,500 people set out, the scolding team sent back the message that the Moer-Gan team was seen ahead!


    - -

 Chapter 267: A Confident Qi Hao

    <h4>Chapter 267: A Confident Qi Hao</h4>


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen attack was led by Qi Hao himself.


    Qi Hao told his father and the priest that he was the one who started it, so it was up to him to finish.


    No one doubted his intentions of demanding leadership. Everyone knows that he is vindictive and respectful, and that there is no calction.


    His father, Qi Gui, immediately waved his hand in agreement with his plea and asked him to bring out a thousand men, fifty of whom were 5th rank warriors.


    When Qi Hao found out that his father had not hesitated to wave to him a thousand people, he also breathed with a sigh of relief.


    The priest confirmed that his brother was indeed cursed by their father. He knew that his impression of Qi Gui was very sessful. At least Qi Gui would not kill him easily even if he scolded him for his ipetence, for he was more obedient and a strong warrior.


    Sometimes he wonders if Qi Yuan''s poor performance of force is also a way of self-protection. Just as he showed recklessness and wisdom.


    He doesn''t feel that his wisdom is really inferior to Qi Yuan''s. He just chose a single direction to develop, and he thinks that everything he did is OK, even a little triumphant.


    Wait till he gets stronger, wait till Qi Gui gets old...!


    Qi Hao had arrived at the salt mountain a day and a half ago, and he was not surprised to see a man in it. He had long thought that the Jiu Yuan, who had helped the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, could not have helped them to report the news together. They had that big bird with a human face and could surely fly faster than them.


    Qi Hao demanded that the team be divided into two branches, looking for traces along the edge of the dense forest. His purpose had not yet been achieved, and he did not intend to return so soon.


    Yuan Zhan intended to attack the Moer-Gan brigade and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is also helpless, because The Guide, their actions will have to be extremely passive.


    Although they''ve yed against The Moer-Gan, The Moer-Gan is here to attack The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, not The Jiu Yuan, and The Guide hasn''t counted The Salt Mountain Tribesmen as Jiu Yuan People. If they took the initiative to attack the Moer Gans, Yuan Zhan will pull the big attacks and once more than five people are hurt, the Guide will calcte SCUM VALUE.


    ording to the news from the scouts, although they can''t count, ording to their description, The Moer-Gan will not have fewer than 500 warriors this time.


    This is a big problem. He not only taught Yuan Zhan himself, but also Meng and his three students. He taught them the primary training method himself. Later, he just wanted to win the hearts and minds of the people. He probably taught a few more people himself, and if all these man-made killings will be counted on him.


    Yan Mo can''t help muttering, "Guide, guide, can you give a break?"Your main idea is to let me help other creatures and be a good man, but if I help one side, there will surely be enemies from the other side and even more hate from the other side. This is the same as when I help rabbits to deal with wolves. If you calcte SCUM VALUE for me in this way, would I dare to do anything? Or do you want me to do nothing?


    Although Yan Mo knows that The Guide wants him to find a bnce, you can protect rabbits, but you also have to consider the survival of wolves.


    But this kind of thing is easy to say and not even saints can do it.


    "What are you muttering about?" Yuan Zhan asked him.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "It''s nothing. The Moer-Gan is not our official enemy. If we attack them and cause them too many casualties, we''ll be on the wrong side."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care who''s right or who''s wrong, but his priest cares about this, and he can''t help it. "No sneak attack, if we''re facing it, I''m only one person, and I can''t protect everyone if they attack us first. Before they find us, we have a better chance of winning.��


    "I know." Yan Mo was too much of a warrior. He could not stand it. "My n is for you and me toe out and talk to the leader of their team first. If we can let them go, it''s best, if we can''t, to get them to throw the first punch first. We can do the trap well first, if they turn their faces, we will lead them to the trap.��


    "If I don''t, the ancestors will punish you?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan meditated for a moment, quickly adjusted his n, gave orders to Shen-Gu and others again, took some time toy out the trap, let Da-He retreat into the dense forest temporarily with 1,000 people, let Shen-Gu lead 500 people to take him, and then he took Yan Mo to the Moer-Gan People.


    The Moer-Gan side.


    A 5th rank warrior CaiShi ran quickly to Qi Hao. After saluting, he whispered, "Da-Ren, the team heading for the sun side has found traces of trampled grass and trees. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen have entered the dense forest."


    "Oh?" Qi Hao put down the water bag.


    "Da-Ren, shall we follow the trail?"


    "Did you say that the Jiu Yuan People and the 1,500 ves would follow the Salt Mountain Tribesmen into the dense forest?"


    Cai Shi shook his head. "When the scouts came back, they found a path trampled by a man, but it wasn''t very obvious. They entered the dense forest a little. They did find signs of broken branches and trampled on Bush, but it didn''t seem that nearly 2,000 people had passed through. If so many people came in together, the traces would be more obvious. Obviously."


    "Qi Shui Da-Ren said that dense forests are dangerous, so let''s not easily enter dense forests." Qi Hao spared his life.


    "What shall we do then?" Now the Salt Mountain Tribesmen have escaped into the dense forest. Shall we let them go like this? Wait till Chief asks...


    Qi Hao picked up the fire with a branch and showed a cruel smile. ��We know the way, we''re taking short cuts, and we''re all warriors. We must walk faster than the Jiu Yuan with so many burdens.


    "You mean the 1,500 people of The Jiu Yuan haven''t entered the dense forest yet?"


    "They want to go back to the wilderness and have to walk along the riverbank, which is the hardest way to get lost. If they are not foolish, they will not easily enter the dense forest. And they can help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen enough by reporting to them. How can they bring so many people with them? I thought the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would all depend on the Jiu Yuan and follow the messenger to the Jiu Yuan People, so that we could find the Jiu Yuan People along the trail. Unexpectedly, they went into the dense forest, what a group of fools!!��


    CaiShi did not dare to ask Qi Hao why he want to find the Jiu Yuan People. Didn''t theye here to kill the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?


    Qi Hao sneered. ��If we can''t wait another day for the Jiu Yuan People, we''ll go to the riverbank and set fire to the forest along the traces found by the scouts before we leave!��


    "Ah! Da-Ren?" Cai Shi burned more than one tribal residence, but set fire to the forest?


    "This is the edge of the tribe. It doesn''t matter if it burns." It was the thought of the Jiu Yuan People who set fire to their tribe that he got this idea.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked with Yan Mo near the Moer-Gan brigade.


    "Did you see that? They''re collecting a lot of firewood." Yan Mo stamps Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the nearby the Moer-Gan camp and thought, his face changed. "They want to set fire to the forest! Damn it!��


    There are already unwritten rules among the tribes on Jiu Yuan''snd. Even if you want to kill the enemy, it is not allowed to set fire to trees and grasnds. If anyone does this, he will be attacked by other tribes on the samend.


    Yan Mo also had a headache. "Although it is the end of spring, the forest is full of water, but if ignited deliberately, even if there is no fuel, it is likely to trigger forest fires. We can''t let them do that! Get their leader out!"


    Yuan Zhan patted him on the shoulder and asked him to wait here. His body instantly sank into the soil.


    Qi Hao was sitting by the fire eating meat, while CaiShi and other warrior leaders were reporting to him the news of the scolding and the preparation of firewood.


    "The first scouts followed the trail into the dense forest and did not return. The second group of people went in and came out after a while, saying that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had made hands and feet in it. There were traces of people walking in several directions, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had also made a trap.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are so cunning! Fire and burn them!"


    "Yes, it''s Qi Hao Da-Ren''s idea. We shouldn''t go into the dense forest and set fire to them directly!"


    Qi Hao was proud, but he had an expression on his face that he had long thought of. "When we leave tomorrow morning, let them ignite again, and remember to let them pay attention to the wind, don''t burn the fire over here and have it turn to our ce."


    "Yes."


    One of the leaders joked, "Maybe when wee back, we can find a lot of burnt beasts, and let the ves of the tribee and carry back all the meat, so that they can eat well this year."


    "Ha-ha!"ughed the other warrior leaders. CaiShi looked at Qi Hao in a good mood and tentatively asked, "Da-Ren, I heard that the messenger of the Three Cities is going to select several warriors from the tribe to the Three Cities? Do you know who you''re going to choose?


    Qi Hao nced at Cai Shi. "What? You want to go to The Three Cities too?


    CaiShi said, "Where are you going Da Ren is where am I, I did hear that the Three Cities envoy seemed to want Qi Yuan Da-Ren to go with him..."


    Qi Hao''s face changed. "Who did you hear this from?"


    CaiShi licked her lips and lowered her voice. "My youngest sister was sent to serve the messenger, who liked her very much and told her a lot."


    Other warrior leaders heard that the messenger of The Three Cities was going to choose warriors to go to The Three Cities, and their hearts were full of jealousness. Previously, the tribe also had warriors picked up by the messengers. Although the warriors did note back, there were rumors from somewhere that the warriors in The Three Cities had be blood warriors above 6th Rank.


    "Da-Ren, the messenger, wants to select people who have awakened their ability at a very young age. The higher the ability is, the younger the age is, and the easier it is to be selected. You don''t think about that."


    Qi Hao sneered. How precious are the blood warriors? Although there are some blood warriors in the tribe at present, most of them are awakened after rising to 5th Rank, and some people''s blood ability has been hovering only in 1nd Rank or 2nd Rank for many years. It is him, as a 6th rank warrior, blood ability force is only 2nd Rank!


    His father''s blood ability might have reached 3rd Rank or higher, but no one knows how high Qi Gui''s blood ability is now, since they learned from The Three Cities that they can hide the warrior''s marks on their faces.


    And Qi Yuan, everyone knows that his strength is not high, but as far as he knows, Qi Yuan has reached 6th Rank, a 6th rank warrior. If he wakes up the blood of God, will his strength still be weak? Now even the Three Cities envoys are looking at him and want to take him to The Three Cities. Hmm, low force? Who should be fooled?


    CaiShi saw Qi Hao''s face was not right. He quickly reassured him, "Da-Ren, you and the messenger Da-Ren have been having a good time too. I think he seems to want to take you to The Three Cities as well. If you go to The Three Cities, don''t forget to take me with you."


    Qi Hao couldn''t help smiling withcency. He really got along well with the Messenger this time. If he could be taken to The Three Cities, it would be best if he couldn''t... Qi Yuan''s departure is also good for him, for fear that Qi Yuan will be more powerful in the future ande back to grab the position of the Moer-Gan Chief with him.


    It''s hard to decide whether to go to The Three Cities to upgrade or stay at The Moer-Gan to kill his father.


    "Da-Ren!"


    "Qi Hao Da-Ren!"


    CaiShi and other leaders suddenly screamed. Qi Hao, who was sitting in front of them drinking water, eating meat and talking to them and then he suddenly sank to the ground and disappeared.


    Not to mention the chaos in the Moer-Gan camp, but the other side.


    Qi Hao never thought that he would suddenly get dark when he was sitting well, and then his body was wrapped in a hard earth ball. He wanted to fight back but he had no chance at all.


    But atst he was not a fool, and immediately thought of the reason for the change.


    Qi Hao opened his mouth to shout but he ate a mouthful of mud. He was sweating all over in a hurry. He didn''t want to die like that!


    Qi Hao exerted all his limbs, turned his arm into a sharp object like a whip, and furious pierced the earth ball that had imprisoned him.


    But the earth ball just cracked, and anotheryer of earth ball wrapped around him. And this time his captors were no longer polite to him, with one chop on the back of his neck and he was knocked unconscious.


    When Qi Hao wakes up again, he saw a glimmer of gold in the hands of the teenager sitting opposite.


    "Bah, bah! What did you do to me?" Qi Hao spits out the dirt in his mouth. The first sentence is to question the teenager. He just saw the teenager''s hand leave his face.


    The teenager smiled, "Sealing up your abilities and wake you up on the way." Thanks for his previous research on the blood ability. There are so many people who gave him living specimens. He has basically found acupoints that can seal the ability.


    Qi Hao didn''t believe it. He tried to change his arm, but he didn''t respond at all. He bowed his head in horror and found himself stuck with a lot of wood thorns.


    "You''d better not move those needles." The teenager warned him, "Don''t me me for your disorderly movement, which leads to the permanent sealing of your abilities."


    Qi Hao dared not move. He dared not even move his body freely. If he hadn''t seen and believed what the other person said and done before he would have disregarded the warning, but the other person is the mysterious priest who could make bone objects and break the ancient curse, who is more powerful than Qi Shui Da-Ren.


    When he saw the man in the water, he thought he will either be killed by a spear, drowned, or eaten by The Water God Da-Ren, but he didn''t believe that the skin would not have even a single scratch.


    Yuan Zhan went around and sat down beside Yan Mo, smiling friendly to Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao felt that he had seen a poisonous snake spitting out words.


    "Wait a minute!" Don''t kill me! I''m not here to be your enemy! Qi Yuan can promise you, and I can promise you, if you need ves, I can trade with you again! "


    Yuan Zhan smiled when he saw that he did not appreciate his friendliness. "Can you provide a boat?"


    "... Yes. And I can swear I won''t pursue you again! We can work together like you and Qi Yuan!"


    Yan Mo is amused. Does this man feel he''s on the upper hand in this time and situation? Swearing not to pursue them again? Is there a way you can catch up with The Jiu Yuan and I would wee you to try!


    After a "difficult"munication with Qi Hao, Yan Mo and Yan finally understood what he meant.


    The leader came to find them by following the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, hoping to re-establish friendly cooperation with them. Qi Hao reced Qi Yuan to trade red salt with The Jiu Yuan. It would be better if there were bone objects.


    "My father hates you very much now. Qi Yuan dares not ignore him. If you want to trade ves with red salt in the future, it is impossible to do it through Qi Yuan, but I can help you. Without yousending the red salt to The Moer-Gan, I can send a boat upstream to the river to trade with you, so you don''t have to worry that my father will break our deal.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were speechless, and the tone of the man seemed as if they would immediately thank him for promising.


    "You have a good idea, but why do you think that if you put it forward, we will agree?" Yan Mo smiled temperamentally. "What benefits can you offerpared to Qi Yuan?"


    Qi Hao also felt a bit unbelievable. You all fell out with me The Moer-Gan. Now, I ason of Chief came to tell you that I would like to trade secretly with you. Shouldn''t you feel lucky and honored?


    "You caught me, but you didn''t do anything with the warriors. You probably didn''t want to kill all the trade rtions with the Moer-Gan. If you kill me, my father will know it''s your hand! No one else in thisnd can kill me so easily except you, a high-ranking god-blood warrior, and my men will think of you when they see me sinking into the soil.��


    Yuan Zhan said lightly, "So what if your father knows? As you said, The Moer-Gan and The Jiu Yuan are already hostile.��


    "But we haven''t reached real blood feuds yet! If you kill me, my father and The Water God Da-Ren will not let you go, even if the journey is long, they will revenge me! Do you want to be attacked by several tribes?��


    Qi Hao almost made use of all the wisdom he had umted in his life to date, and went on quickly: "But if you let me go, you can''te back to the Moer-Gan to participate in the market, but my Moer-Gan won''t be a deadly enemy with you, and you can continue to trade with us with red salt. If, if you let me go and trade the red salt with The Moer-Gan after swearing with the soul of war, I can still find some ways to get you some tortoises from boats and tugboats. By the way, I won''t take the bone objects that belong to our Moer-Gan.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not take Qi Hao''s threat seriously, but they were both heartened by what he finally said could provide ships and turtles.


    If it wasn''t really helpless, how could they want to build another tribe elsewhere when The Jiu Yuan was unstable?


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan with his eyes: What do you say?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the mustache on his face and borrowed a knife from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was not angry to throw The Guide to his surgical bone knife to his opponent. He clearly gave a man a small bone knife to shave his beard. This guy doesn''t need it. He has to borrow one from him every day. What''s wrong with that?


    Yuan Zhan took the scalpel and instead of shaving it, pointed it at Qi Hao. "Since you''re so important, how much can you trade you and your father for boats and turtles?"


    Qi Hao didn''t want his father to know what he was going to do, nor did he want his folly caught to be seen by Tribesmen. He immediately answered honestly, "If you kill me, my father will surely revenge me. But if you take me to trade boats and turtles with my father, he will not give you a single piece of wood, only when I am dead, and then revenge you."


    "How many ships and turtles can you supply?"


    "Up to five, more will be found." Qi Hao, fearing that the two men were too few, hastily added, "Each boat can transport about 30 people. You can camp by the river and catch hunts nearby. I will not tell the tribe about this. You can transport people back and forth several times, and you can finish it before winter."


    Yan Mo calctes that 1,500 people plus the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can send all the people to The Jiu Yuan in about twelve trips. If Qi Hao is credible, it''s also a good way.


    Qi Hao looked at the faces of the two men. "But... I need a reason to use a boat, and I can''t ship you in vain. I don''t want much. As long as you arrive at your Jiu Yuan, you can send me a boat of red salt.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at Qi Hao together. Where on earth does this persone from? Having feared that they would kill him, we are now talking to them about conditions. Twelve ships of red salt? Think again!


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, where are you? Come on! There are many long haired Two Legged Monsters! The hairless Two Legged Monsters can''t beat them! There''s only one who is bigger!�� Jiu Feng''s angry cry came from the dense forest.


    Yan Mo rose to his feet, and knew that the one thousand men who entered the jungle were in trouble.


    - -

 Chapter 268: A bloody battle caused by a stone.

    <h4>Chapter 268: A bloody battle caused by a stone.</h4>


    "Yuan Zhan! Let��s go into the dense forest! "


    Yuan Zhan whistled and Shen-Gu showed up with 500 warriors. "Follow me!"


    There wewe Yan Mo''s needle stuck on Qi Hao and he was not afraid that this one was going to run away. Yuan Zhan threw him into a deep pit, covered it with grass and trees, picked up Yan Mo and ran to the edge of the dense forest where a thousand people had entered before.


    Shen-Gu followed closely with 500 warriors.


    As soon as we entered the edge of the dense forest, the roar of apes and human beings continued to ring in our ears, and from time to time there were screams of misery.


    Yan Mo frowned fiercely. The trees were deep and dense. Arge number of deep red apes were jumping in the trees, and provocative roars were emitted in their mouths.


    These apes are not small, but they are not clumsy at all.


    A thousand people led by Da-He were trapped not far away. Warriors stood on the periphery to guard the middle where there were women and child injuries, but because of the trees, they could not effectively protect everyone.


    Red apes use trees to climb and jump in the woods, jumping off trees from time to time to attack warriors.


    Yuan Zhan knows more about war than Yan Mo. As soon as he sees the situation, he immediately decides and stamps his feet and forcibly removes all the dense trees around him.


    In order to make time, he moved the trees in a simple and rough way. A lot of soil was raised and the trees were thrown to both sides.


    "Shua." Arge number of birds screamed and fled.


    As the saying goes, how tall and deep are the roots of trees. Yuan Zhan process of moving trees was amazing. He did not get soil from other ces to fill them. As a result, the soil around him flew out with the leaves and countless grass and trees were thrown around. Soon, the edge of the dense forest that was hard enough for people to walk it took him few minutes to clear out and of less than five acres. Rules open the pit.


    Yan Mo wants to stop, hold back. Wait a minute and try to get it back to its original shape before The Guidelines give penalties.


    The insects and animals hiding in the tall trees and deep grass were in a terrible mess, and they fled wildly.


    The apes roared furiously. How could they not be angry when someone came to destroy their homnd? They are right to expel these humans, so they can''t them get into the forest!


    But Yan Mo''s voice overwhelmed all of them. He took out his bony horn and let go his voice and shouted, "Everyone go back here in the open! Quick! "


    Although the speaker has no electricity to help amplify the sound, Yan Mo''s bones are quite special, and the sound amplification is quite good.


    Da-He and others have seen this change, but because of the great momentum of moving trees, they did not dare to run this way at first, and they were afraid to be hurt and had run inside again.


    When the apes who attacked them saw the change there and forgot to attack them, they all screamed and ran away.


    When the dust settled, an open area appeared on the edge of the dense forest. Da-He was ecstatic. Without Yan Mo''smand, he had ordered the scattered hands to flee to the open area.


    With such a clear target, the people scattered by the attack, even if they did not hear Da-He''s cry, ran to the open after hearing Yan Mo''s cry.


    Some carried others on their back, the intact person pulled the injured person, and the ones who can will drag the person out of the dense forest.


    From time to time, Yan Mo shouted to show you the direction. Later, they simply lit a fire in the air and marked everyone with colored smoke.


    Yuan Zhan stood impassively in ce, using his ability to make thend under his feet rise slowly until it was highly level with the surroundingnd.


    The pit became t.


    Shen-Gu ran with 500 warriors to help the 1,000 people, and gradually the people were all concentrated in the open space.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, seized Shen-Gu and shouted, "Don''t move! Watch your defense!"


    Shen-Gu''s heart was awe-inspired and he responded with a loud voice. He quickly followed Yuan Zhan''s instructions and rounded up 500 spear warriors to be vignt around him. Others fled and fled into the circle as instructed.


    Seeing that there were more wounded, Yan Mo took out the medicine and distributed it to Ding Ning and others, so that they could quickly treat the wounded and send it to him if it was serious.


    Da-He and Ding Fei were counting the number of people, and they found that nearly a hundred people were missing.


    "Is anybody dead?" asked Yan Mo.


    Da-He shook his head in return. "I haven''t found out for the time being that the big monkeys seem to be trying to catch some of us, but there are more serious injuries, and a few heads have been scratched."


    Yan Mo asked them to rush to his side.


    While Yan Mo was dealing with the wounds, Yuan Zhan ordered the uninjured stone-knife warriors who had escaped to the outermost part of the circle, and only the injured and their mothers and children could enter the most central space.


    Some people do not want to, they just fled back, tired and afraid, how can they stand on the outermost side? Why not let Shen-Gu''s 500 spear warriors stand by you?


    Some people even think, since you are so good, why can''t you help us get rid those big monkeys?


    But Yuan Zhan''s power frightened people. Even if some people haveints in their hearts, they dare not speak out. They are reluctant to stand on the outskirts of the circle with a knife.


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he could see the feelings of these people. He only issued an indifferentmand: "Shen-Gu, listen to mymandter, I will let you throw your spears wherever you throw them."


    "Yes." Shen-Gu never relied on other people''s ideas, and his eyes nced coldly over some of the warriors who had withdrawn from their post and had a slightly dissatisfied expression. If these people dare to retreat, he will let the spear warriors kill these people first!


    Yan Mo didn''t care about the warriors. His main duty was to save people. One was to save one.


    The fleeing mothers and children did not rest. Yan Mo saw that some people were okay and asked them toe together to help heal and care for the wounded.


    With Ding Ning taking care of them and seeing Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo together, these panic-stricken women and children gradually settled down. Few people cried and few people sat still. Everyone tried to find something to do. They heard Yan Mo and Ding Ning''s instructions that they were still a little busy at first, but slowly. It''s also getting organized. Even small children are trying to help and deliver things.


    The strips and hemostatic drugs used to wrap the wound were sent down. The small wound was handled by the Ding Ning, the half aged old man from the Yufu tribe who knew a little medicine, together with the women.


    Yan Moy there with more than a dozen injured people. Ding Fei and Tribesmen Zang Na of Shen-Guid hands on him. Da-da couldn''t help him. Seeing that Yan Mo needed water, he grabbed two buckets from Yan Mo and ran into the woods to find water.


    Yan Mo can''t take Da-da into ount. He has seen Da-da transform. He is not worried about his safety. This man is an amphibian murderer. He cane and go freely on water andnd.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng, the trumpet, flew over quickly. "Mo-Mo, the best ising!"


    Yan Mo immediately told Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan made such a big noise, one is to let everyone have a ce to escape, and the other is to attract the elder of these apes.


    Qi Hao''s promises are not necessarily credible. They still need to consider the possibility of traversing through dense forests, so that with the hard promise of thendlords here, they can traverse dense forests, and the casualties are bound to be lesser.


    With Yan Mo,munication bes possible. Yuan Zhan showed his strength and bes a deterrent, so Yan Mo can stand on the same footing and negotiate with the eldest man here.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and immediately notified him, "Mo-Mo, that big fellow with only one foot is terrible. I just pecked his head and he hit me with a big stone! Hey!"


    Jiu Feng''s fierce chap hasn''t appeared yet, but everyone heard a howl like a wolf but more sharp than a wolf''s howl.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "It''s calling the apes to concentrate."


    Then he asked Jiu Feng, "One foot?"


    Jiu Feng flew up and flew in front of him. His feet tried to hook together and screamed, "Two Legged Monsters with long hair listen to one foot. One jump can jump long and high! Two big ws, almost caught me!"


    "You peck its head?" So you provoke it first?


    Jiu Feng doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. "Two Legged Monsters with hairs listen to one foot who told them to go bullying our hairless ones, I went to find it, told it to not bully our hairless, it didn''t listen to me, but also want to eat me! Hey Hey! Bad guys!"


    Jiu Feng was trying to help them. Yan Mo had a smile on his lips. Now Jiu Feng knows how to protect his two Legged Monsters. He reached for Jiu Feng to let him stop on his palm and touched his little head. "Don''t grab the one foot and peck it when you see it. Let me talk to it first, OK?"


    Jiu Feng wasfortable with his eyelids half closed. He probably didn''t suffer much in the fight with one foot. His small wings fanned him, which showed to a great extent that he didn''t care about that foot in general.


    A gust of fishy wind apanied by howling came. It smelled bad and stinky something awful.


    The woods roared, and at the other end of the clearing appeared a tall, dark, short-haired monster with ape-like face and tusks protruding from its mouth.


    Some of the warriors on the periphery have been frightened to see the sudden appearance of the monster, they were so frightened that they screamed, and others turn around and want to run into the circle.


    Shen-Gu had long watched these men and immediately gave a roar to the spear warriors.


    The spear warriors standing on the inside pointed their spears at the soft eggs of those who wanted to escape and retreat.


    Shen-Gu roared: "Who dares to escape a step, kill!"


    Yuan Zhan looked at all this and went to Yan Mo, who was busy, and said, "Herees leader of the big monkeys."


    Yan Mo looked up and quickly sewed up the wound for Zang Na to take over. He tried to find something to wipe his hands, but failed to find it. He let his hands be stained with blood. So he followed Yuan Zhan out of the circle and came to the monster.


    Jiu Feng flew into mid-air at Yan Mo''smand to be on guard and reconnaissance.


    The people in the circle were also afraid, but they were protected by the warriors on the periphery and did not panic. Da-He and Ding Ning reassured the runaway children in a timely manner.


    Yan Mo carefully looked at the monster, and saw that it was at least two meters tall, two long arms, ten fingers like hooks, sharp ws, the most unique is that it has only one leg!


    That leg is very strong, a little like wolf''s leg, slightly bent, the soles of the feet are thick and thick, the instep is like a bow, and there are four ws in front and back of the feet.


    Yan Mo sees this leg and thinks that this guy must have a very good jumping ability. At the same time, he thought of the legendary monster, The Shenxiao. Not some kind of vicious monkey named The Mandrill, but the legendary one-legged, powerful, ck-haired Chinese monster that can tear a tiger and leopard.


    "Ouch -! Human beings! Get out of the forest! "The Mandrill elder shouted threateningly.


    Yan Mo turned his head. The Mandrill elder''s mouth smelled so bad that he wanted to brush his teeth and wash his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan stepped aside and unreservedly released the pressures of a 7th Rank''s blood warrior.


    The Mandrill is both a monster and a beast, and the beast is most sensitive to dangerous intuition. It quickly leaps backwards and looks wary at Yuan Zhan.


    "Can you talk? We have no malice against you and your people. We are just passing the road." Yan Mo spoke in a t tone, as softly as possible.


    The Mandrill was surprised that it could understand what the human being was saying.


    Is this a human or an ape like a human? The Mandrill stared at the bull and looked up and down at Yan Mo suspiciously.


    Yan Mo nudged Yuan Zhan and motioned him to step aside.


    Yuan Zhan disagreed and asked him to talk to each other like that.


    Yan Mo has no choice but to take a step forward to ensure that The Mandrill can see his whole self. Once again, she said, "dry frame is not good for me. What do you say?"


    The Mandrill stared at Yan Mo and uttered a wow-wow-like cry, "Who are you? Are you human or something weird? "


    Yan Moughed, "I am not a weird thing. I am human, but my ancestors gave me the ability tomunicate with all things, and I did not harm any creature."


    "You say harm! Man, get out of here!" The Mandrill elder suddenly got angry.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand why he was angry. "Why did you tell me a lie? You should see that the warrior next to me is capable of hurting you, but we didn''t do it."


    The Mandrill was even angrier, "You have destroyed our forest!"


    "That''s to meet you. We can destroy and recover it."


    The Mandrill wondered, "Can you make the trees grow back?"


    "Yes!"


    The Mandrill waved his paw and said, "Get them back and get out of the forest!"


    "Wait a minute. We''ve lost more than ny people. They''re all taken away by your people. Can you give them back to us?"


    "No!" The Mandrill was angry again when he heard of Yan Mo''s important man. The man was obviously bad-tempered, and he shouted, "Get out! Get out of here!


    "If you don''t give me my people... you better do it or else..." Yan Mo looked at the other side grinning his teeth and raising his hand as if he was going to start another battle. He immediately changed his mind: "We''re just using the way. We don''t mean any harm to you. Why do you want to drive us away and even take my Tribesmen?"


    The Mandrill elder inhaled, "No malice?" It jumped angrily forward.


    Yuan Zhan just stuffed Yan Mo behind him, without any movement in his footsteps or any change in his expression.


    The Mandrill seems to be a little afraid of Yuan Zhan, too. It turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at it with a littleughter. He held back and leaned his head behind Yuan Zhan. "Tell me, please, why are you so angry?"


    The Mandrill thumped his chest and waited for it to roar enough before he looked down at Yan Mo and lifted his lips. "Human beings, you first hit us with stones!"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Hearing the Mandrillint, Yan Mo had a scene in his mind: Da-He led a thousand people to hide in the dense forest, and arge group of apes came curiously to watch the bustle, some people were afraid, or wanted to expel the great apes, and they threw stones. Then the apes were angry and smashed back with all kinds of things. Da-He and other warrior leaders thought that when attacked, they would naturally order a counter-attack, so Da-Zhan began, and then gradually escted...


    Is this a bloody war triggered by a stone?


    Yan Mo rubbed his face, walked out behind Yuan Zhan and looked at the angry Mandrill''s Brother with a very sincere eye. "They were just afraid. If you were stared at overhead by many humans, would you not be afraid?"


    "We are not afraid of you!"


    "Well, you are not afraid of us, but we are afraid of you." Yan Mo watched the Mandrill''s expression and said, "Do you have any injuries? I can help you with your treatment. No matter what kind of injury, broken arms, broken legs, broken head, bleeding, or punctured stomach, I can treat it."


    The Mandrill elder put aside a little bit of his ferocity and stared at Yan Mo with suspicion. "I don''t believe you, human!"


    "My Tribesmen are in your hand. Well, I''ll go to your ce with you to help your people heal their wounds, and then you give me back my people, how about that?" Yan Mo talked about the deal and added the chips: "The beginning of this war is just a misunderstanding, I think, you and I don''t want to see our people hurt and die. If you insist on not returning my people, then we can only fight to the end with you in order to save our own people. Just imagine how much that would cost.��


    The Mandrill elder wavered a little. "Are you going with me? Only you?"


    Yan Mo wanted to say yes, but he knew that Yuan Zhan would never agree. He could only say with a little helplessness, "And the warrior beside me, he was the protector myancestors arranged for me and would not leave me."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on Yan Mo''s shoulder and showed me where he was going is where he was going.


    The Mandrill elder spewed through his nostrils, and two bull''s eyes scanned them back and forth.


    Yan Mo withstood the foul odor.


    "Why did you enter the forest?" The Mandrill elder suddenly asked.


    Yan Mo thought for two seconds and said, "If you keep looking out of the forest, you should find that besides us, there are a group of humans who are also close to the forest."


    The Mandrill seemed to have known about it and waited for Yan Mo to continue.


    "They are The Moer-Gan People, very ferocious, these people..." Yan Mo pointed back. ��Most of the people here are ves of The Moer-Gan. I and my warriors rescued them, but The Moer-Gan People didn''t want to let us go and they sent warriors to kill us. Although my warriors are strong, we have too many people, and there are many children and women, so they can only hide temporarily. Go into the forest, and I and my warriors go to deal with the Moer-Gan People."


    The Mandrill lifts his lip as if he wereughing at it, it doesn��t care for human struggle.


    But Yan Mo said, "The Moer-Gan People didn''t just want to kill us. They wanted to upy the forest long ago. You''re so wary of human beings. It''s because someone wanted to invade here before, right? Those people are The Moer-Gan People. This time they came with many warriors, but they knew you were in the forest. They were afraid they could not beat you. They were collecting firewood and wanted to set fire to the forest. Burn us and you together!"


    "Ah -!" The Mandrill was furious when he heard that someone wanted to set fire to the forest. "Human, you dare!"


    - -

 Chapter 269: Do you want a water tank?

    <h4>Chapter 269: Do you want a water tank?</h4>


    "We dare not." Yan Mo''s voice is amplified to ensure that the rear can also hear: "I am a priest given inheritance by the ancestor god, guided by the ancestor god and my warriors to build the Jiu Yuan Tribe, the Jiu Yuan people are kind and friendly treasure all things, we strive to make friends with all kinds of intelligent creatures, our tribe and around there are many intelligent races, such as It''s not necessary. We will never take the initiative to invade other intelligent creatures. "


    Yan Mo said, "So as soon as my warriors and I found out that the Moer-Gan People meant to set fire to the forest, we put people into the forest, regardless of our own safety, and my warriors and I took the risk of catching their leader. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look. The Moer-Gan People have prepared a lot of firewood, and we have caught their leader and are about to make him give up such behavior.��


    Yan Mo''s words of righteousness are also to me for such a cheeky remark. If in his previous life, he dared to say these words in front of the public, and most of the audience will spit at him.


    The Mandrill let out a scream. Yuan Zhan and others thought that the Mandrill was going tounch an attack, but they saw Yan Mo raise his hand and told them to not move.


    "It''s calling its people." Yan Mo whispered to Yuan Zhan.


    Sure enough, in a few moments, two red apes climbed up, and neither of them was very friendly to Yan Mo and others.


    What did the Mandrill and the two apes say, and when they heard it, the two apes made angry cries, turned and jumped up the tree and ran away.


    This time, without Yan Mo''s trantion, Yuan Zhan also saw that the two apes were supposed to go outside to see the Moer-Gan People.


    The Mandrill also faced Yan Mo, "The Jiu Yuan, why are your people..."


    Yan Mo interrupted, "these people are not the Jiu Yuan People, we just rescued them, want to be Jiu Yuan People, they must pass the test of the ancestors."


    The Mandrill stared at Yan Mo and frowned at Yuan Zhan. "Where is the leader of the Moer-Gan? Give him to me. I can let you and your warriors through the jungle, no one else can! "


    Yan Mo shook his head. "If I saved the ves, I couldn''t give them up halfway. If you couldn''t let all of us through, then neither I nor my warriors would go alone. As for the leader of the Moer-Gan, we left him outside."


    "Bring him!"


    Yan Mo shook his head again. "Do you want to kill him? I don''t rmend you kill him."


    The Mandrill elder got angry again, "Human! You really... "!"


    "I don''t want to kill him, I''m worried about you and the creatures in the forest!" Yan Mo shouted in a louder voice, and when he caught the attention of the Mandrill, his voice was calmed down. "That leader is the son of the Moer-Gan��s Chief, and a Chief is your position in your people, if your child is killed by whom. Are you going to let them go?


    The Mandrill just wanted to shout that we were not afraid of them.


    Yan Mo added, "They can''t beat you, but they can set fire, they can poison. We can walk and leave, but can you give up this forest? If it weren''t for you and the forest, it wouldn''t be hard to kill them all with the strength of my warriors."


    The Mandrill shut up.


    Yan Mo touched his throat, pulled out his kettle and drank water. It was not easy to be a lobbyist. He not only had a sharp mouth, but also a loud voice and a clear voice. He had to quench his thirst.


    The Mandrill saw him shake his hand and he found a strange thing made of stone. He took another step forward curiously.


    Yuan Zhan was seized by Yan Mo subconscious defense.


    He raised a stone kettle made for him by Yuan Zhan. "This is a kettle, a water-filling device, haven''t you seen it? Here you are. "


    The Mandrill just wanted to reach out, but he retracted and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan Mo lifted the kettle and took another sip, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and lifted it again. "I can swear to my ancestors with my soul that I have no malice against you." Although I want to dissect you.


    The Mandrill was curious about the kettle. He jumped quickly in front of Yan Mo, reached out his paws, grabbed the kettle, jumped back, grabbed it, turned it around and looked for a while, and tried to pour the water into his mouth with his head up.


    Yan Mo thought that the mandrill was a wise creature and had no experience. He would be deceived equally. If he put the medicine in the water, u would have had already been disposed of to him.


    The Mandrill elder drank his saliva, smacked his lips and held the kettle in his arms, apparently not nning to return it.


    They are smart, but they can only do some very simple tools, drinking water mostly with leaves, usually directly drinking water near the source, with this thing, it can drink water in the nest without running out.


    The Mandrill elder let out another scream, and its people had been waiting nearby for about a long time and came running when they heard the scream.


    Several apes came this time. They all grabbed a human in their hands, jumped forward and threw them between their eldest brother and Yan Mo.


    Several people cried out in pain. After seeing Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan clearly, they cried happily again. They should have been saved!


    The Mandrill elder held the kettle and pointed to four people on the ground, "Exchange."


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth twitched, but Yan Mo smiled and nodded, "Okay, exchange. Do you want more and bigger water-filling tools? It can be ced in a hole or in a tree. Large water tanks can also collect rainwater.��


    "You have it?"


    "My warriors can make it for you, but the bigger it is, the harder it is to make it. Arge water tank needs at least 500 people to make."


    "Five hundred?" The Mandrill elder couldn''t count.


    Yan Mo had to say, "I can ask my warriors to make two big tanks for you, but you have to give them back to me."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder did not count and felt that it was not cost-effective to rece so many objects with only two tanks.


    "What are you going to do with those people? Can you eat them? Or keep them? Even if you eat them, it will be gone out, but tworge tanks, as long as you do not break them, you can use for a long time, hundreds of thousands of years, no problem, can be passed on to many generations.


    The Mandrill elder meditated that the reason why it is a wise creature is because it can think. It wants the big water tank in the human mouth very much, and it wants to leave those caught characters. These people will fight with him, so it''s better to change the water tank.


    "I want this big." The Mandrill elder opened his arms and drew a big circle.


    Yan Mo... You are really not greedy.


    Yuan Zhan thought, with ability, I can give you the size of the water tank.


    Yan Mo had wanted Yuan Zhan to start, but when he swept one of the four, he suddenly changed his mind. If The Mandrill found it so easy for them to make water tanks, who knows if there would be another exchange?


    "It''s impossible to be so big. It''s very troublesome to make a water tank. You can see it." Yan Mo waved to the warriors behind him to take the four back. "It will take some time. I hope you can keep my men on the edge of the forest for a while making the water tank, because I want to help you solve the problems that the Moer-Gan People may cause thoroughly."


    "Kill them!"


    "I told you just now that you can''t kill them, even if you kill them, you can''t kill them all, you have to threaten them. I''ll bring their leader in a minute, and we''ll try to scare him so that he won''t dare fight this forest again."


    The Mandrill''s expression is much more peaceful than when he jumped out. Although his hideous face is as fierce as before, he has no strong killing spirit as before.


    Just then the two apes came back and brought the Moer-Gan People to The Mandrill, who had collected a lot of firewood and piled it somewhere on the edge of the forest.


    The Mandrill was furious, shouted at Yan Mo, asked him to restore the ce to its original state, then make a water tank for him, and went with his men to find the Moer-Gan People in gloom.


    Jiu Feng''s voice came from the air. He was telling Yan Mo that he was going to follow him.


    As soon as the Mandrill left, Yan Mo leaned directly behind Yuan Zhan. "Huh, Laozi is exhausted. I''d rather have three major operations in a row. This not what I should do."


    Yuan Zhan picked him up with one arm. "You''re The Priest." The Priest does more than just cure.


    Yan Mo knows this too. He threw his old face aside and put his hands around Yuan Zhan''s neck.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart seems to have produced a small velvet ball, which rolls around on the tip of his heart, itchy and soft. He thought the little priest wasn''t talking to him. Are you being coquettish?


    The Mandrill elder led his men to watch out for The Moer-Gan People while Yuan Zhan worked hard to restore the thrown nts. Fortunately, his ability to control trees had reached 2nd Rank. As long as they were rented in the soil, Yan Mo did not want to listen to the pain andints voices of the trees and left it to Yuan Zhan alone.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel much hardship either. When he made the space, for convenience, he lifted the grass directly from the deep soil. The roots of the grass were not hurt by much.


    Only when the trees were restored, he moved them a little bit, leaving room for so many of them to camp.


    Da-da hade back with the bucket, but he had a good look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan confronting that foot. He did not rush to join the fun. Instead, he handed the bucket to Ding Fei and let him use it. Until Yan Mo came back, he continued to pretend to be a bodyguard close to him.


    Yan Mo was busy with the treatment of the seriously injured. When he was almost busy, he asked Da-He to bring the young ves he had saved. He also asked Da-da where the water was fetched.


    Da-da gestured, pointing to the northeast, whispering a few times.


    Yan Mo heard that there was a small valley not far away, so he moved the idea of temporarily transferring more than 1,000 people there, but he also needed tomunicate with The Mandrill elder. By the way, he also wants to ask if the mandrill knows the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. It''s reasonable that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen should be known when they enter the dense forest. They did not expel the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, did they have any deal with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?


    The teenager came, and after more than twenty days of recuperation, he haspletely recovered. At that time, the child was mainly hungry, full of food and drink, improved physical immunity, plus Yan Mo powder, and carefully cared for, whish soon recovered.


    The teenager was a little nervous. He wondered what Yan Mo had specifically asked him toe.


    In the distance, his brother and Tribesmen looked anxiously at this side and dared not approach at random.


    "What''s your name?" Yan Mo motioned the teenager to sit down.


    The teenager dared not sit down, he went half crouching and half kneeling, "Da-Ren, my name is Xia Yu."


    "Do you have a surname?"


    The teenager was at a loss. He doesn''t have the concept of surname yet.


    Yan Mo saw this and asked, "What''s the name of your tribe? Where is it?"


    The teenager dare not hide, mainly it��s because there was nothing to hide, his tribe has disappeared, his tribesmen either died, or were caught as ves, all scattered, now there are only a dozen of them left here.


    Yan Mo wrote down his direction, which should be a tributary river just above the Moer-Gan and separated from the middle reaches of the river.


    "So we''ve probably passed your old home all the way?"


    Xia Yu nodded and shook her head again. "Yes, but it''s still inside. It''s four or five days�� walk before we can see the White Mountain where we live."


    Yan Mo thinks that the White Mountain where the people live is probably made of natural porcin y. "Can you make pottery?"


    "Pottery?" Xia Yu apparently never heard the words.


    Yan Mo exins simply, "I know you''ll make tools out of y and water and then burn them with fire. Now I need you and your Tribesmen to make some of them out your way."


    Xia Yu''s face turned pale. How could this person know? It is the secret of their n that they can burn utensils with fire, and he is the chosen disciple of the witch. Since the witch was killed, he is the only one who knows how to burn utensils in the n. His Tribesmen would protect him that way, and that''s why. He and his brother are still thinking about the future opportunities...


    Yan Mo has taught so many students that he can''t hide his eyes from the changes in his face. He can also guess his mind. He just wants to keep his skills and lead Tribesmen to rise again in the future, or take a ce in The Jiu Yuan, and so on.


    Heughed and said directly, "I''m the ancestors�� Priest, and of course I know how to make utensils. Even your god treasure, the ball, I can make them. But I want to give you and your Tribesmen a chance. The Jiu Yuan is not essible to everyone. If you want to be the Jiu Yuan People and ept the Jiu Yuan asylum, you must behave more useful than others. Of course, you can also choose to give up this opportunity..."


    Seeing that the teenager was shaking a little, Yan Mo raised his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Since you don''t want to be the Jiu Yuan People, I won''t reluctantly let you go, I will trade you back to other tribes."


    "No!" The teenager called out immediately when he heard that Yan Mo was going to trade them back to other tribes.


    This time they spent enough time for him to discover how kind and powerful the Chief and the Priest of the Jiu Yuan Tribe are. They ate and drank the same food and drink as the ves along the way. They did not let the ves serve them, and even took care of them in turn. For example, this time they were injured by big monkeys, so many injured people, the two people could have totally ignore the injured, but they helped them themselves.


    If another tribe changes, they may not be able to find such a good master.


    And Ding Ning Ding Fei once told them that Jiu Yuan was without ves, even if they will not Jiu Yuan be the real Jiu Yuan People in the short term. When they returned to the Jiu Yuan, they could also do long-term work. As long as they worked hard, no one would beat them with a whip or starve them of food.


    More importantly, Mo Da-Ren can also burn utensils. He can even make the mouthwatering bone objects of The Moer-Gan People. Why can''t he burn mud? MoDa-Ren was so kind to give them the job of burning utensils, probably because he knew something about it. If they don''t. MoDa-Ren can find someone else.


    Most importantly, it''s a magical priest. He cannot only do many magical things, but also talk to The Water God and the monsters. The Water God and the monsters listen to him, not attacking him, and even returned his Tribesmen.


    He thought that the Jiu Yuan Tribe of the magical priest must be very powerful. If they join in, no matter how many tools they burn, they don''t have to worry about being robbed and attacked by other tribes. In winter, they don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat, do they?


    "I, we want to be the Jiu Yuan People, really!" Xia Yu was dying of anxiety, instead of half crouching and half kneeling the young man went on to kneel on both legs, "Da-Ren, please don''t sell us to other tribes, we are willing to do it! We''d like to make your utensils for you! "


    Yan Mo motioned Xia Yu to get up. He had some questions in his mind. "Do the other tribes not know that you can burn utensils? I thought it was easy."


    Xia Yu still knelt, thinking that this is not easy, just wanting to control the heat of this point is very difficult, let alone wash the soil and other steps. But maybe they find it difficult, not in Mo Da-Ren''s eyes.


    Yan Mo also knows that it''s not easy to make good pottery and porcin. He said that only to deter teenagers.


    Xia Yu calmed down and quickly answered, "The witches say that we are not strong enough. If we exchange these fired instruments with other tribes, we will be attacked by stronger tribes and turned into ves. The way of burning instruments will be robbedter. Even if we don''t say so, they will force us to speak out. It''s like the Weavers n who were wiped out by The Moer-Gan."


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. "The Moer-Gan''s weaving technology was stolen from another n?"


    Xia Yu nodded. "I heard that in order to get the weaving method, the Moer-Gan killed their Tribesmen one by one and took out their intestines in front of the Weavers n��s Chief and the Priest. The Weavers n�� chief and the priest could not bear the wailing of Tribesmen, so they could only speak out. When the Moer-Gan People got the method and found the loom, he took all the weavers women and killed all the others.��


    "No wonder."


    Xia Yu''s eyes were sad. "For this reason, when we were attacked by the Yun people, my father and the witch Da-Ren told everyone to smash all the utensils and throw them into the cave, except for our signs."


    Yan Mo sank into silence for a moment, took out the porcin ball from the package, grabbed the juvenile''s hand, and put the ball in his hands. "Do good work, The Jiu Yuan does not raise useless andzy people."


    Xia Yu is happy and incredible holding the porcin ball.


    Yuan Zhan nted the trees and went to see the excitement. When he came back, he shared what he had seen with Yan Mo.


    "You say that the Mandrill''s ability is very strong?"


    "Yes, I saw it rush into the Moer-Gan warriors and catch them..." Yuan Zhan made a tearing motion. "The Moer-Gan warriors probably lost Qi Hao and were a bit confused. They probably didn''t expect a group of big monkeys to attack them. Those big monkeys would hit people with stones, and even I didn��t know where they got so many stones."


    Yuan Zhan spoke with a smile on his face, as if he was relieved to see the Mandrill tearing people apart.


    "Who''s the best on both sides?" Yan Mo didn''t want to hear that. He was afraid that he would have to save people.


    But since the apes fought with The Moer-Gan People, The Guide has not given any hints that he would not save anything if he saw death. In the judgment on the other side of The Guide, The Moer-Gan should belong to the right side. Even if he did not lend a hand to help, he would not be dead or helpless.


    Yan Mo suspects that the Moer-Gan''s failure may be due to the fact that they prepared dry wood to set fire to the forest.


    When he thought of it, he patted his head and found that the Moer-Gan was going to set fire to the forest, they could do nothing, as long as he said that he wanted to protect the forest.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and patted himself on the head. "Outside the woods, the Moer-Gan warriors may be a little more powerful, but the Mandrill is so powerful that even the whips that goes around it can break it. The big monkeys are hiding in trees. The Moer-Gan warriors have no bows and arrows and can''t kill them by spears. The Moer-Gan Peoples also knew that when they entered the woods, they could not win the big monkeys and fled.��


    "Be on guard against them setting fire. The Mandrill will surelye back to uster. You bring Qi Hao with you. Doesn''t he think we dare not kill him? Let the Mandrill elder talk to him in his way.��


    - -

 Chapter 270: The Slate Contract

    <h4>Chapter 270: The te Contract</h4>


    Qi Hao deserves to be the son who survived mating with Tian-Wu. He did not show any fear after seeing the ugly and horrible The Mandrill elder.


    Until The Mandrill elder lifted his lip to him and grabbed his arm "clicking"!


    Qi Hao remained stunned for a second, then uttered a scream of pain and incredible injury.


    "Ah-! What is it? You... Don''t you want a boat?" Qi Hao sweated bitterly, his arm was pulled off, and the monster with one foot was still biting his arm and taking a piece of meat with his tusks.


    "Ouch!" Yan Mo said with a helpless and sorry face, "It''s not us Jiu Yuan, it''s the owner of this forest, just like your Water God Tian-Wu, it''s the patron saint of this mountain forest, and all the animals in this forest obey its orders."


    Then he said sadly, "Why do you want to set fire to the forest when I say you''re okay? You know, our people are fighting with their people, and that''s why we left you just now. As a result, we''re fighting with them, but you''re ready to set fire. The animals in the forest saw and told him, no, he''s no longer fighting with us, he has toe and settle the score with you.��


    Qi Hao felt more pain in lost his arm! Yan Mo spoke some words for the first time, but because of Yan Mo''s special ability, he fully understood the meaning, but because of the understanding, he almost vomited blood.


    ording to Yan Mo, he not only helped his enemies out of their difficulties, but also brought disaster water to himself.


    The Mandrill, who had just eaten a piece of his meat, suddenly shouted at him, and with his mouth open, he let out a puff.


    The stinky saliva and some food residues were spouted out and Qi Hao was sprayed all over his face.


    Qi Hao''s expression is beyond words.


    Only Yan Mo understood the angry roar of The Mandrill elder, which said it wanted Qi Hao and The Moer-Gan People to never approach the forest any longer, or it will eat him.


    Yan Mo didn''t trante. Qi Hao certainly didn''t understand what The Mandrill elder was shouting at. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t escape when he was stuck with wooden needles.


    But the Mandrill saw Qi Hao''s broken arm was still so tough, not to mention rolling away without moving, he was more angry, the cattle eyes swept away, he gave up his fleshy arm, took Qi Hao''s right leg in one w, and opened his big mouth.


    "No -!"


    "Crack!"


    The Mandrill''s bite on his calf was not counted. It seemed that he wanted to rip off his whole right leg.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Ah, ah!" Qi Hao was confronted with such a monster that could notmunicate at all and was quite unreasonable. He could only shout wildly.


    Yuan Zhan stood and looked coldly.


    Yan Mo looked at the fire and boldly pressed the arm of The Mandrill. "Wait a minute! Don''t kill him! If you tear one of his legs, he''s as good as dead." The main reason is that he didn''t want to bother with surgery to save Qi Hao''s life.


    The Mandrill blew out of his nose, and he didn''t intend to kill the man. He just wanted to breathe out and scare him again.


    Yan Mo sneaks a peek under Qi Hao and finds that he is still brave. He has not been scared to urinate by such threats and torture. Maybe this man will bring some trouble to the Jiu Yuan if he is released back to the Moer-Gan.


    But judging from his desire to bypass Qi Yuan and give up the hatred of being beaten in the face, and to secretly establish a red salt trade with them The Jiu Yuan, this man is not as reckless and brainless as he appears on the surface, though not very smart, but the biggest blow to his own family is that his own family is the "most" one. Understand him, instead of being wary of him.


    Qi Hao''s picture is by no means satisfied with the position of Chief''s son or warrior leader. It''s interesting to let him go back and watch him fight with Qi Yuan and his Chief father. If he had been killed, it would have given the Moer-Gan reason to attack The Jiu Yuan.


    Besides, he expected the man to bring him more boats and turtles.


    Qi Hao saw that the monster really let go of his ws and stopped screwing his thighs. His face again showed an incredible look. "Does it listen to you? Did it listen to you?!"


    The Mandrill elder let out a howl. How could it listen to human beings? Angry, he grabbed Qi Hao and hit him on the ground.


    "Bang!" The earth was flying, and a shallow pit was smashed into the hard ground.


    Yan Mo shrank, and as a bystander, he could feel Qi Hao''s pain.


    Qi Hao couldn''t even scream. He was knocked unconscious. What''s worse, because of this blow, many needles on his body were so deeply embedded in the muscle. Some needles were broken or fell. And his broken arms and legs, not to mention...


    Yuan Zhan said "click" in a cool way.


    The Mandrill elder raised Qi Hao and tried to smash him. Yan Mo quickly reached out again to stop him. This time, the stop was more sincere because Qi Hao might beatose because of too much blood loss.


    "Mountain God Da-Ren!�� Yan Mo stopped the Mandrill, grabbed Qi Hao and put him on the ground.


    "Buck" around two ps, "Wake up? Don''t faint! Are you a 6th rank warrior? Don''t be so weak."


    Qi Hao was pulled back by Yan Mo''s p. He felt like he was going to fall apart. Before he spoke, he let out a roar of pain.


    Yan Mo stabbed him with a wooden needle. "Do you still want that arms and legs?"


    Qi Hao thought, nonsense, of course he wants, and no one wants to be disabled!


    "You know I''m a priest, and my level of healing is good, at least much better than your Qi Shui Da-Ren. If I start, your arms and legs will not only be able to get back to previous, but also will be better in the future without any impact."


    Qi Hao didn''t believe it, but then he had to rely on Yan Mo, "Help me! I won''t... Forget your kindness!"


    Yan Mo and others said, "How would you repay my kindness?"


    Qi Hao stared at him angrily.


    Yan Mo couldugh mercilessly, "Can''t you think of it? Well, I''m a good talker, and I don''t need you to sell yourself as a ve to repay my kindness. Ten tortoises with one arm, ten boats, and twenty legs.


    "No way!" Qi Hao shouted before Yan Mo finished. "I can''t get so many boats and turtles!"


    "Howl!" The Mandrill saw Qi Hao could roar so loudly when he was hit by it. He was angry. It seemed that the human had to be smashed again to be honest. He reached out and he wanted to grab him.


    "No! No --!"Qi Hao shouted wildly at the sight of the Mandrill''s ws. He kept shouting at the simple-looking teenager, "I promise to send you by boat, but I really can''t get as many as thirty! At most ten! Ships and turtles belong to Qi Yuan. I can only use ten at most! More will be found for them! If you threaten my father with me, you won''t get anything!"


    Yan Mo had seen the ship of The Moer-Gan, and he was not surprised at the idea of hitting and creating the wooden ship of The Moer-Gan, because it was not difficult to make such a ship.


    In fact, in Yan Mo''s eyes, it is a row of three canoes tied together. The canoe is cut off with the whole tree at first sight, but the trees they choose are very thick. Only in this era can we find such a big canoe that can hold about ten people with only one tree.


    This kind of canoe is tied tightly together with vines to form a rowboats that can hold thirty people, and is dragged by a turtle in front.


    Yan Mo does not covet other people''s canoes, but he wants their turtles, he can also cut trees to make rafts, but moving the canoes upstream, with no sails, no skilled helmsman, only by human rowing, not only it is time-consuming andborious but also dangerous.


    Since the Moer-Gan People can move freely between the up and down the river, besides the Water God, it probably depends mainly on the turtles, which are what Yan Mo wants.


    "Well, ten is ten. Coupled with that curse on bone objects, you''ll bepensating us for the rudeness to the Jiu Yuan.�� Not only bone objects, Yan Mo intends to confiscate ships and turtles that are also used up and buckled, will Qi Hao can alsoe to the Jiu Yuan to take them back? They are not going to be friendly with The Moer-Gan anyway.


    "Hey, wake up, don''t faint. To solve my problem, let''s talk about the requirements of Mountain God Da-Ren.��


    Yan Mo wanted to use the Mandrill to frighten Qi Hao and even the Moer-Gan, but thought that the Mandrill could understand him, and he had another fear in his heart, which came back to his mouth, saying, "The Mountain God Da-Ren asked me to tell you that he didn''t want to see the Moer-Gan People approaching the forest ever, if he let you go and sees you, it won''t leave any more mouths."


    The Mandrill made a timely murderous smirk to Qi Hao.


    Yan Mo looked at Qi Hao, fearful and frightened, but hid his evil eyes. He added, "It''s not afraid of you to setting fire. Fire won''t kill Mountain God Da-Ren. If you set fire, it will lead its people to the Moer-Gan and tear each of you to pieces. The Water God may protect you, but unless you live in the water, you will never escape the pursuit of Mountain God Da-Ren.��


    The Mandrill elder was satisfied with Yan Mo''s additionalmentary and extended his paw to pat him on the shoulder as he did.


    Yan Mo was grinning his teeth and a smile on his mouth. The Mandrill''s hand was too strong. No wonder it just looked like it did. Qi Hao felt the same pain as his thigh was really broken.


    Yuan Zhanughed at Yan Mo and did not save him at all.


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger to him.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that Mountain God Da-Ren was not satisfied with your actions, he tore up more than half of your men, and some escaped. You can use this as a reason to talk to your Chief father and say that Mountain God Da-Ren is still friendly, otherwise you can''t go back."


    People have to bow their heads under the low eaves, which is probably the truest portrayal of Qi Hao now, besides his small life in the hands of others.


    Qi Hao and The Jiu Yuan signed the first unequal treaty, and the te clearly stated three points: First, The Moer-Gan Qi Hao presented the bone objects as a gift to The Jiu Yuan as a symbol of friendly exchanges between the two tribes.


    Secondly, ten boats and ten turtles were provided to the Jiu Yuan.


    Thirdly, with the Red Ape Forest near the border of The Moer-Gan as the boundary, The Moer-Gan Qi Hao promised not to bring people into the Red Ape Forest in the future.


    Qi Hao doesn''t understand. He just promised orally. Why do you have to write it on the te and leave a handprint?


    After that, Qi Hao stayed at the edge of the forest to recover his wounds. He recalled the rest of his men with the uniquemunication method of The Moer-Gan. CaiShi was near dead with worries. When he saw Qi Hao, he almost shed tears because if he lost the Chief''s son. When he returned, he will have a hard time exining it.


    He heard Qi Hao asked him to bring ten ships and ten turtles that he had kept. He was curious, but he did not ask much. In the tribe, he was the heart of Qi Hao, naturally taking Qi Hao''s order as the first.


    Yuan Zhan was also curious about why Mo had to waste a te and hold Qi Hao handprint in it. He could naturally force his men to do something to save him.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously and carefully put the te in his pocket. "Qi Hao is now the son of Chief of The Moer-Gan. When he bes Chief, the value of the te will be different. Now you don''t need it now. You''ll know the benefits of this b when you pull it in the future.��


    Yuan Zhan knows that Yan Mo does not do useless things. Seeing that he cares so much about the te, he wrote down the following: Well, in the future, fighting with others, make people write tes when they lose, and collecting more pieces, Mo will be very happy.


    Yan Mo made a stone b just to make the bone objects and turtles in his hands officially his, and also to plug the mouth of The Guide. Later, he found that the value of the 3rd Article was the greatest!


    Yuan Zhan is purely doing things for his Priest Da-Ren''s pleasure. He has people carve stone tablets when they y with the priest.


    The two had no idea how much the game-like new contractw would change the world, so the era of te agreement, which waster called te contract, began.


    - - NEXT

 Chapter 271: Half a month, haircut and shampoo.

    <h4>Chapter 271: Half a month, haircut and shampoo.</h4>


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Mo, used Wen Tian, concluded that it was now mid-June and that summer hade.


    Unlike the Jiu Yuan, the temperature here is not like the hot summer after a short spring. The temperature in the forest is suitable. Except for the dryness and heat from noon to about 3 p.m., other periods are more pleasant, and even a little cold sooner orter in the evening.


    ording to Wen Tian, it was almost mid-April when they left The Jiu Yuan. It has been two months since then.


    In a small valley, there are two rows of not-so-tall earthen houses facing each other across the stream. There are earth walls between the earthen houses. There are hardly any doors except the simplest opening. There are only curtains woven by animal skins or weeds. This is a temporary dwelling.


    Ten days ago, Meng brought back three snakes.


    It was a little difficult for snake people to get into the forest. Even when Yan Mo when to pick them up personally. The Mandrill elder didn''t want them toe in.


    "Ouch-! Snake! Big snake! Don''t let these slippery worms enter my forest! Let them go! "The Mandrill seems to hate snakes so much that he is inexplicably irritable at the sight of the snake man''s thick tail.


    "Are there no snakes in your forest?" He could see a lot.


    The Mandrill put out a pair of "just because there are many, they can''t finish eating, and they are tired of eating."


    "They are my friends. As I said, we Jiu Yuan and all things are friends. I can assure you that they will not harm your people when they enter the forest."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder was not allowing them. It is not afraid of poisonous snakes and pythons, but its people are afraid. Every year, many of its people die of poisonous snakes.


    "A kettle."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder said he was not so easily tempted.


    "A jar."


    "No! Earthen jar? What''s that? Keeping water?"


    "More than water. Have you ever heard of monkey wine?��


    The Mandrill said he had never heard of it.


    Yan Mo sincerely exined: "Wine is a better drink than water, which could only be drunk by God, but a big monkey stole a little brewing method from God. It is said that the big monkey has only one foot."


    Uh huh? The Mandrill raised his ears.


    "The monkey brewed the monkey wine with the brewing method it had stolen. Although the taste was not as good as that of God''s drinking wine, the monkey wine tasted much better than that of pure water. Its people liked it and worshiped it more. But although the big monkey brewed monkey wine, because it had nothing to put it in, it could only be stored in tree holes. As a result, it flowed into the soil and was stolen by other birds and animals. Later, it was so angry that it no longer brewed monkey wine.��


    The Mandrill elder wondered, "Monkey''s wine is good?"


    "You will know once, especially in winter, when you drink it, you''ll get warm all over, and you won''t be afraid of the cold."


    The Mandrill elder moved.


    Yan Mo continues to strongly rmend monkey wine. "Do you pick a lot of fruit every autumn, but those fruits cannot be put in winter, and they will soon go bad?"


    The Mandrill elder nodded subconsciously.


    "Monkey wine can solve the problem of fruits being wasted."


    "How to make monkey wine? You know?"


    "I need to ask the ancestor god first. If he agrees to tell you how to make monkey wine, I will tell you."


    The Mandrill elder was angry, "Oh! Why don''t you say that?''


    "I don''t know, but I need to ask the ancestors first. But I can give you the jar of liquor first. If there is no jar, it is useless for you to learn how to brew monkey wine, because you have nothing to fill, and the brewed wine is easy for God to take away and drink.


    "Well? God will steal my drink?�� The Mandrill was surprised.


    "Because monkey wine tastes special, even God likes it. But if you have the jar I gave you, there will be the marks of the ancestors on it, so that they will not steal alcohol at will. Later, you will find that it is not easy to reduce the amount of wine in the jar, but if you use other things, the amount of wine will soon be less."


    The Mandrill elder confused him. "Jar, two... No, three!"


    "OK!"


    So the three snakes finally got into the forest.


    Bai Yanughed at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and said, "I knew you guys would be okay. What are you going to do now? "


    "If you can go back to the Jiu Yuan, you can''t set up a new tribe on thend." Yan Mo did not hide his ideas.


    "Enough people. Where is thend? Here?�� This is a time when you can upy thend arbitrarily as long as you are strong enough. Bai Yan is not surprised that they think so.


    "The ancestors told me that through the forest there was and suitable for tribes. But if I can, I still hope to go back to The Jiu Yuan."


    Bai Yan also wanted Yan Mo and others to go back to The Jiu Yuan. He didn''t know what was on thend through the forest, but he thought there would never be any red salt there.


    "I''ve almost figured out how to get back now, but it will take a little time." Yan Mo has a clear mind.


    Bai Yan believes that the teenager has already created many miracles in The Moer-Gan Market. And he has also seen the human face bird, which will can grow bigger and smaller. Without so many ves, Yan Mo and others could go back and forth easily. With the size of the giant bird and probably not too many other than the three of them, he is very rxed and has a good prospect for this trip.


    "By the way, you talked about monkey wine and jar with Mountain God before. [Cough], if the ancestor God agrees, can you teach us too?"


    Yan Mo turned back and smiled mysteriously. "Monkey wine cannot be taught. It''s the wine God gave to monkeys. No one can brew it except them."


    "Ah." Bai Yan expressed regret.


    The Mandrill, who came all the way to eavesdrop on the news, could not help scratching his face. He had to get the methods of making monkey wine and the jars for filling it.


    The three snakes were guests, and Yan Mo allowed them to move freely, but Bai Yan said that they came here to help them, so that Yan Mo did not have to be polite and let them help arbitrary.


    Yan Mo was d that the three men knew the current affairs, and he also gave them enough respect.


    Two dayster, Da-He led more than 200 The Salt Mountain Tribesmen to the valley.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not appear directly, and they were all arranged to be handled by Da-He and Shen-Gu.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen had uneasy and doubtful faces, and they were closely surrounded by the chief and their priest, they couldn��t even dare run anywhere. They did not understand how the man named Da-He could lead them to walk in the dense forest. The big red monkeys not only did not attack them, but also showed them the way. Even because the big red monkeys did not follow them all the way, so that no one was left behind or disappeared for unknown reasons during their journey in the forest.


    Then they saw many warriors in this small valley! Although these warriors did not have 5th rank, they also had a 4th rank warrior, and their chief was only 4th rank.


    But these warriors listened to two people, including the one they thought was very good, Da-He, who had no tattoos on his faces, just like the Moer-Gan People.


    These two people are no strangers to some of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest wanted to talk to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they couldn''t find a chance. The two men were busy and often went into the forest. They woulde back and talk to their warrior leaders and exin what they were doing. They seemed to forget that there was an additional Salt Mountain Tribesmen, or don��t you care?


    In addition to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest, there are several people who look like things are going wrong.


    Hei Qi did not tell his family that Yan Mo was probably Hei Jiao, but he looked at his mother''s expression as if he recognized him or could not recognize it. His father and brother were careless. They only muttered "The Priest looks a little like Hei Jiao" when they were together in the family. Then they ignored "Haha, how can it be?"


    But Hei Qi didn''t realize that another person recognized Hei Jiao, and seemed more certain than his mother. She wanted to talk to Yan Mo several times, but she was scared back by the hairy warrior named Da-da who was always near Yan Mo.


    This is a girl named Hei Xiang. She is about the same age as Hei Jiao. She used to y with Hei Jiao very often.


    But Hei Jiao was too weak, lowbat effectiveness and a little silly. Hei Qi and others never thought Hei Xiang would like Hei Jiao, nor did they expect Hei Xiang to be a woman of Hei Jiao. Hei Xiangter became another 2nd rank warrior woman, but the 2nd rank warrior died in battle with the Zhi People.


    Hei Qi saw Hei Xiang go to talk to their mother. I don''t know what they said. Her mother''s expression was a little exciting, and her eyes towards Yan Mo became urgent.


    Hei Qi did not like this development, and he hoped that no one would disturb the teenager, especially his family. Hei Qi is very smart, so he knows clearly that Yan Mo may take care of them in a little more secretive way, but if they say they want to recognize their rtives Hei Jiao, this advantage may disappear and they may even get into cross with the priest himself.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know Hei Qi''s entanglement, nor does he see the desire of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and others tomunicate with them.


    He didn''t want the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to put themselves in a special position. He wanted them to know clearly that they were no different from the ves who they bought, or even more trusted than the ves.


    And he''s busy too. He has too many things to do. He can only arrange ording to his priorities.


    Yesterday evening, CaiShi and others brought turtles and boats.


    Early this morning, Yuan Zhan arranged for the first group of people to board the ship, all women and children, led by Ding Ning, assisted by Zang Na, the group had brought enough food for twenty days.


    Because of the need to bring enough food, of the 300 women and children not all could not go all the way, leaving nearly a hundred people behind.


    Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng to follow for a while, so he can act as deterrence to any danger that may threaten the travelling group. At the same time, he sent Meng back to The Jiu Yuan quickly and told the tribal warriors toe out to meet the boat.


    At noon, Yuan Zhan came back, threw down the prey, came to the stream and squatted down to wash his hands. By the way, he asked the man sitting on the boulder by the stream, "What are you thinking? Your eyebrows wrinkled so deep."


    Yan Mo turned his head. "Thinking of the Jiu Yuan. I have a strange feeling in my heart since this morning. I can''t say what it is. It''s not very good."


    Yuan Zhan patted him, "You should let Jiu Feng take you back, and I will look after things here."


    Yan Mo shook his head andughed. ��I don''t have a hunch. Maybe it''s just that because I can��t send all the people all at once. And if I''m gone, who willmunicates with the Mandrill elder? We promised him that the big water jar and the water jar had not been made yet."


    Now the Mandrill elder wille and observe around from time to time to see if its water tank and water jar are ready, and sometimes it will grab something to go.


    But because the Mandrill was there, the Moer-Gan People did not enter the dense forest. They not even dared to camp on the edge of the forest, but hid far away. Qi Hao, who stayed in the valley to recover from injuries and was a hostage by the way, and he was also quiet.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at a shelter across the stream, where smoke was rising. The pottery team led by young Xia Yu was busy there. They did not seem very skilled in how to make pottery. It was said that Xia Yu was a disciple of their great witches and had always followed the priest and never personally operated pottery.


    Yan Mo also looked at the opposite.


    Xia Yu''s pottery making technique is roughly the roughest. They find some suitable y along the river bank, rinse it in the stream water after theye back, wash the stones and roots inside, and then take the y out and knead it, and build it into a fire with wood, so they put the kneaded y directly and barbecue it on a fire.


    But Yan Mo remembers that whether it is pottery or porcin, it seems that a kiln needs to be excavated or a kiln need to be built with mud bricks. But he knows little about pottery and porcin firing. He intends to see Xia Yu how they do it first, but he doesn''t open his mouth at random to guide them.


    "That''s pottery? It seems to be very simple and of little use." Yuan Zhan is disdainful. He has seen things made by Xia Yu and others. It is good to have two or three pieces which can��t break in each firing. But let alone a big water tank, even a slightly bigger jar is not easy to burn. The few of them have been stolen by the Mandrill, but because he and Yan Mo are not saying anything about it, they make a good appearance. They didn''t really get it back.


    Yan Mo had a mocking sneer on his lips. "Don''t you see it yet? They''re hiding their method, and they probably want to see if I can actually make better pottery than they as I said before. If I don''t open my mouth, they can fool around like that." Gee, these primitive people are not all honest.


    Yuan Zhan''s face immediately cooled down and his voice was calm, but his meaning was cruel. "Those people shouldn''t get to stay either."


    Yan Mo raised his hand and shook it. ��No, they are still useful. I only know about the fact that my ancestors taught me too much knowledge. I don''t remember all of them very well. Although they are clumsy in hiding, some of their people are sophisticated in handling and kneading, which can''t be done in secret. You shouldn''t think it''s easy to pinch a clump of soil into a bowl and dish. You try it yourself. You will see and know that the simpler it looks, the harder it is to make it well. All of these need experience. Some need a certain talent.��


    "But they are not honest."


    "That''s all right. When I was taken aback by you, I didn''t dare to show what I could do. It''s probably a kind of biological instinct. And this failure rate just makes the Mandrill elder see that the water tank is not so easy to make. We will do something about them and I will give them a chance. If they don''t understand the reality, you can do it and make the water tank."


    Yuan Zhan listened to Yan Mo topare his original behavior and thinking about the changes on the youth at that time and now. He could not help but stretch out his hand and rub the hair of the youth. His character hasn''t changed much, Yan Mo is still not very pleasant, sometimes he is gloomy and in evil, but at least hisMo no longer looks at him with hatred.


    Yan Mo threw an eye knife at him and pped his hand: "Can you stop spoiling my hair like Jiu Feng? If it weren''t for my body easy recover, Laozi''s head would have been bald!"


    "If you are bald, you will be bald." Yuan Zhan didn''t think anything bad about Yan Mo''s baldness. He didn''t like long hair. Since he had a bone knife, he cut his hair every other time and saved himself from the lice.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan hair was cut like a dog''s bite again. He couldn''t bear to look at it. He waved him to sit in front of him and took out his scissors and repaired the haircut for him. He also can''t cut his hair, but after a trim, it doesn''t seem to be longin the East and short in the west. In some ces, it''s too short you can see the scalp!


    Yuan Zhan likes it best when Mo not only cuts his hair, but also messages his head, sometimes when he is in a good mood, he will tell him to rest on his thigh and wash his hair.


    Yan Mo teased Yuan Zhan with the mood of washing the domestic animals. He could not help pinching his full ears when he saw hisfortable face rippling.


    Yuan Zhan reached for Little MoMo and was pushed by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was in a good mood. He got down from the rocks and sat down by the stream. He let Yuan Zhan lie on hisp and washed the cut hair off his head with the stream.


    Short hair is a bit tied, hard, like an animal''s mane, but he likes it very much.


    Yuan Zhan''s head is beautiful. Even if he shaves his head, it''s not ugly. He''ll look very manly with his short hair. He''s not handsome, but he''s tough enough and look fierce.


    Not far away, Da-da squatted on the boulder and looked at Yuan Zhan with envy and jealousy. He touched his hair and wanted Yan Mo to cut it for him once.


    Ding Fei grabbed Da-da''s neck behind him. "What do you look at? Watch out for Chief, if you keep looking, he is going to dig out your eyes!"


    Da-da yelled at Ding Fei. Ding Fei sniffed at him and turned away in disgust. "Hey, are you getting bloody stink again and not bathing? You are not afraid to attract mosquitoes, roll into the stream and wash! If you won''t wash, you will sleep outside at night. You are not allowed to enter the house!"


    Da-da lifted his lip to Ding Fei, suddenly hugged him and rolled into the stream together with him.


    Ding Fei shouted so loud that some of the younger children think the two men were probably having fun, the kids run barefoot into the stream and sshing two adults with water.


    Da-da made a grotesque roar, raised a bigger wave of water and poured the little kids into a whoop.


    Ding Fei took the opportunity to sneak a kick into Da-da, and the stream became a scene.


    Yan Mo heard the yful sounding from the stream not far away and looked up there with a smile in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan was sofortable on his thigh that he almost fell asleep.


    - -

 Chapter 272: Needs yuan-crystal and Jiu Yuan needs them in a hurry!

    <h4>Chapter 272: Needs yuan-crystal and Jiu Yuan needs them in a hurry!</h4>


    They can rest for a short time. As the chief and the priest, they have a lot of things to do.


    Yuan Zhan drew a map with Yan Mo''s finger and drew a line on it. "From here on, there is poisonous fog you said is very heavy. If we want to get over the fog, we must take a detour on both sides. But on the left, there are snakes everywhere in Snake Valley, mountains, trees and bushes. If I didn''t use soil armor to protect myself, even I will not dare to walk on the ground.


    "What about the right side?"


    "There are lots of boars, very fierce on the right side."


    "Wild boar..." Yan Mo just wanted to say maybe we could try this way.


    Just listening to Yuan Zhan say, "but I prefer to go to snake Valley rather than from these boars..." You have never fought with wild boars. I don''t know. Their skins are very thick. It''s difficult for our wooden spears to prate their thick skins. These wild boars fight together in arge group. Normal warriors below 2nd Rank can��t even survive in their fight at all. Unless I get rid of them first, which I can''t do alone and If I kill a lot, and then the ancestors will punish you.��


    Yan Mo thought, "You''re right. We have snake people. It might be more convenient to go to Snake Valley."


    Yuan Zhan hit him again, "but it''s a long way to go, left or right. And the more you go inside, the denser the trees are, the deeper the roots of the trees are. It takes me time to find a way out. Otherwise, so many people will surely be lost on the way."


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead. "So the best way we want to go through this dense forest is to open a road first?"


    "Yes, the road should not be too narrow, otherwise it will be hidden by trees and weeds soon."


    "That fog forest, you take me over to see if I can think of an antidote bag."


    "You want to make nearly two thousand of them? Besides the poisonous fog, there are some strange things in the fog forest. That''s why I said I wanted to make a detour.


    "Did you see what it was?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "I can''t see them clearly. They are like fog, white, floating around in the poisonous fog. Maybe the Mandrill can control them. After all, it lives in that foggy forest. The apes live in front of the pestilent forest."


    "You said the Mandrill lived in a poisonous fog forest?" Yan Mo was in high spirits. Maybe he could talk to The Mandrill.


    "It''s not just the Mandrill, Little Wu said that the yuan-crystals are there, ording to the direction he pointed out, is likely to be in the Lake Forest, or behind the fog forest."


    Yan Mo would like to go with him, even if he got some yuan-crystals back first. But they can''t both leave here. One person must be left to frighten Qi Hao and suppress the Mandrill. It takes time to explore the dense forest. If he takes Yuan Zhan to go from the ground to the poisonous fog forest, and it takes ten days to go back and forth.


    Wu Guo can feel the existence of the treasure, but he can''t tell the exact location in advance. Like a treasure-huntingpass, Wu Guo has to be taken it with him to find the exact location.


    "It seems that we can only wait to send people back to Jiu Yuan, and we''ll find another time toe and look for the crystal." Yan Mo hasn''t given up on all kinds of good things growing around the Yufu tribe and the Earth Cliff. He ns to send people back to the Jiu Yuan, arrange work for them, and thene out with Yuan Zhan and the snake men, and collect them as he walks.


    "We can''t just wait here without doing anything all the time." Yuan Zhan again said, "Mo, go back. Didn''t you also collect some nts? Maybe we can nt some more now.��


    "It''s you who have nt abilities, and how would you suppress the energy of the Godblood Stone in your body when I leave without Wu Guo?" Yan Mo has to admit in his private heart that he can''t and won''t lose the best warrior he''s trained so hard. When he leaves, Yuan Zhan can''t suppress the energy in his body and he will self-explode, he has no ability to make him alive again because The Soul Return pill can only be used once.


    Yuan Zhan also has headaches. He didn''t want Mo to leave him at all, but if they were to stick really together and it was very inconvenient to deal with many things back in Jiu Yuan.


    "We''re not wasting our time here." Yan Mo stared at Yuan Zhan. "I wanted to tell you after I was sure. I''ve been studying bones inheritance for a while. Before you went into the forest to explore the way, I went into The Bone Inheritance again and found Zan-Bu and asked him something."


    "What did he say?" Yuan Zhan remembered the name, which Yan Mo mentioned to him.


    Yan Mo did not directly answer, "When transportation became our problem, I always wondered whether the Bone Sculpting People had solved the transportation problem if it had created a bone-refined civilization as good as other civilizations for such a long time in the past."


    "Then?"


    "Then Zan-Bu said there was a way, which was not a problem for their people. A-Zhan, do you remember the four bone bird standing around the skeleton of the basement hall?��


    "Of course." Yuan Zhan was slightly excited. "Is it possible for the bone bird to...?��


    "Yes, they can be mounted or transport arge amount of things and people. But to maximize them and fly long distances, we need crystals, the higher ranked ones, the better. And I have to erase their original mental imprints and engrave mine before they can be used for me. It''s not difficult to erase the spiritual imprint. It''s easy enough to allow Wu Guo to devour the remnant mental force on the bones, but the higher order crystal... "


    Yuan Zhan rose decisively: "We will have to go into the forest and leave things here to Shen-Gu and Da-He. Qi Hao...Da-da can watch over them. "


    Yan Mo thinks for a moment, and that''s the only way. Looking ahead and backward will only waste time. They have no better way.


    "I''ll leave the red wings and flying thorns behind again. If Qi Hao has any movement, they will paralyze him."


    Before leaving, Yan Mo went to Xia Yu and his Tribesmen, who were making pottery.


    "Has anyone ever told you that our houses in Jiu Yuan are built of stone bricks, that we have a special stove for cooking fire, and that in winter we can keep the house warm through the smoke pipes and fire ce? Do you know what a fire ce is? Do you know how the fire ce warms up the house? Oh, and if you want to make the room warmer, you have to close all the doors and windows of the room, leaving only venttion holes, so that the temperature will rise quickly when fire ignited inside. When you go to Jiu Yuan and do your best, you will have such a house to live in."


    As soon as Yan Mo left, Xia Yu looked at his brother with a pale face. "I told you all, this Priest Da-Ren knows everything. He can see at a nce what the sign is, and he says it''s called porcin. You still don''t believe it! They, the Jiu Yuan, can build houses with stone bricks, and we are still using caves as firehouses for mud burners. Have you forgotten? Ding Fei, Ding Ning Da-Ren has said that to enter Jiu Yuan, we have to face the test. I think that the test for Priest Da-Ren is for us to make the mud burner that can burn the porcin. Now, Da-Ren must have found out that we were cheating on him by making fake pottery."


    "What about that?" Xia Yu''s Tribesmen panicked, and they were afraid of being traded as ves again.


    Xia Yu''s brother was reluctant. "But it''s the secret of our family. If the Jiu Yuan People knew that we could really use mud to make things, would they learn our secret and then just kill us?"


    Xia Yu looked up to heaven and said, "Brother! MoDa-Ren said that the y we fired was called pottery. He said that the y we are supposed to fire was porcins which is white like the clouds. If he didn''t know how to make it, how could he recognize the white porcin? Do you know what they are called?��


    "Maybe he''s just talking nonsense..." Brother Xia Yu said that his voice could not help bing smaller, and he knew that the possibility was low.


    "Jiu Yuan has cloth, and their cloth is better than the Moer-Gan''s. The Moer-Gan weaving method was stolen from the Weavers Tribe. What about the Jiu Yuan? They are upstream the river, the legendary barrennd! I think Mo Da-Ren may really be the ancestors�� priest. Have you seen him treat people who are sick and injured? He sewed up the human flesh with needles and thread, and cut the human body with a bone knife, but those people are now all right! He also poked needles to those people, they did not feel pain or bleed! And the medicine he made was more effective than the general witch I have ever seen. I was almost killed at that time. He used the needles several times for me and made me drink some bitter medicine. I''m all right.��


    Xia Yu looked deeply at his brother, his only remaining rtive. "Brother, we can leave, and if we do, where can we go? We are a few people, not enough to even hunt beasts to eat, you forget that we were almost tortured to death at the beginning? If it hadn''t been for Mo Da-Ren, we wouldn''t know where we were going to be sold and we couldn''t have all taken been together. Brother, I want to go to Jiu Yuan and be a real Jiu Yuan person. What about you?��


    Yan Mo saw Xia Yu and his Tribesmen digging holes in the small earth hill beside their original igniter to make a mud kiln. He stopped caring about them for the time being. He also found the Mandrill who came to y and he told him not to enter the mud kiln or disturb Xia Yu and others.


    "They are making water tanks and water jars. These big things are very difficult to make and they can''t be disturbed at all." Yan Mo does not know why, there is always the idea that The Mandrill alwayses to see the burner in order to steal the knowledge.


    The Mandrill wanted toe over and see how Xia Yu and others made the kiln. Yan Mo called him, "I and A-Zhan want to go y where you live, is it okay?"


    "No!" The Mandrill rebuffed.


    Yan Mo was just trying. Animals are very protective of their own territory. Many creatures, even hate other creatures entering their own territory. The apes are one of them. They don''t like human beings to enter their grounds and have very high requirements for their living environment. If there were a little more people to move to open mountains, cut trees, grow trees, and even collect medicines, apes would migrate deeper into the mountains, and the wanton exploitation of mountains and forests was the reason for the fewer and fewer animals such as his mothend apes.


    Seeing the Mandrill''s firm attitude, Yan Mo killed of the idea of entering the fog forest through the Mandrill help.


    It''s just another vige in which Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were trapped in the fog forest and identally granted permission to enter The Mandrill''s residence and found Yuan-crystal.


    A few dayster, when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo entered the dense forest to look for yuan-crystal, Meng was also trying to run this way with his hair ttened because of the speed. On the way, he could not even take long rest. He often made a slight rest and rushed back immediately.


    He had important news for two people. The ves promised by Duo Fei Tribe had arrived, and with them three of them, who imed to be the messengers of The Three Cities, those people demanded entry into the tribe.


    Zheng wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t. If the Mer-people hadn''t appeared, the three Cities messengers would have broken through into the inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    Now the three messengers and the ves brought by the Duo Fei Tribe are all staying by the moat outside Jiu Yuan, where they built houses for the Three Cities messengers.


    Zheng and the Mer-warrior guarded them together and did not let them prate into the southern hintend of the Jiu Yuan, but the Young Master Jiu Feng was absent, Yuan Zhan, a 7th rank warrior was absent, and the omnipotent Priest Da-Ren was absent. If the Mer-people had not sent two high-ranking warriors, they would have failed to stop the three messengers from exploring the entire Jiu Yuan City.


    In the process, Meng was surprised by all the Jiu Yuan peoples, too. The Dwarfs formed a team to help the Jiu Yuan fight against the Three Cities messengers, and told them that they were not allowed to enter the Jiu Yuan.


    Meng thought that the dwarfs were not dull either. Looking at the birds with the nostrils from the three Cities messengers, whose nose were bigger than the Young Master Jiu Feng, they probably knew how bad it would be if the Three Cities took control of the Jiu Yuan.


    Looking only at the messengers�� greedy eyes at the dwarfs and the Mer-people, they can see how miserable the dwarfs and the Mer-people would be if the three messengers invaded the Jiu Yuan. The Mer-people are okay, their warriors are strong, there are many high-ranking warriors, but like the dwarfs they don��t have any 5th rank warrior... Ten percent of them will be caught as treasures of the ve trade, and the peaceful life they hoped for will disappear.


    Now, not only the Jiu Yuan People want Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo back, but also the Mer-people and the dwarves!


    Somewhere beneath the poisonous fog forest.


    Yan Mo, who covered his mouth and nose with a cloth towel, had the horror of being suffocated. Just now they had to pop atop the ground. He wanted to get some miasma for testing. As a result, he almost fainted in the miasma.


    If Yuan Zhan hadn''t been prepared, he would have experienced a painful process of "never dying but always dying" as soon as Yuan Zhan watched his body shake and quickly pulled him back to the ground.


    The air beneath the ground is not very fresh, but at least it��s better than that in the poisonous fog forest. Yuan Zhan is smart enough to leave the vents outside the poisonous fog forest to bring air in the tunnel.


    Yan Mo was asking The Fruit of Witchcraft, "Must I go up? Can''t we go under the ground?''


    Little Wu answered only two words: "Up-above."


    "You mean we''re already there, Yuan-crystal is on top?"


    "Yeah."


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t yuan-crystal the same thing as ground ore? Shouldn''t they be buried deep in the ground?"


    "I don''t know. I feel it right up there." Little Wu was a little impatient.


    Yan Mo pointed to his finger and said to Yuan Zhan, "You still have to go up. Your eldest son said it''s on top."


    Yuan Zhan was enjoying himself bitterly. "So can you go out? Last time I almost got caught up. The poisonous fog here is too poisonous.�� If he hadn''t dared to breathe, he would have sunk into the ground as soon as he knew things were wrong, and he might have been left in the poisonous fog forest thest time.


    "I need time to analyses theposition of the poison fog and then try to make an antidote." Thanks him for having an artifactb and experimental machines that transcend the savage times. Without them, he would not be able to easily synthesize drugs that would never have appeared in this era, such as sterilizers previously used to intimidate the Mer-people.


    Why do we all like machines, is it not just because they can greatly reduce all kinds of tedious processes and simplify the originalplex experiments as much as possible?


    Although there are too many SCUM VALUES needed to be added every time aboratory is opened, he prefers to add SCUM VALUE to start empty-handed from scratch.


    Yuan Zhan is used to Yan Mo disappearing from time to time. When he drops a word, he disappears without lifting his eyelids.


    Half a dayter, Yan Mo came out of theb and handed Yuan Zhan a weird-looking mask.


    The mask was sewn with cotton cloth, and the workmanship was simple. The mask was especially prominent in the mouth and nose. Yuan Zhan pinched it and found something inside.


    Yan Mo exined: "It''s a filter and detoxificationyer. Don''t pull it apart. Time is too short and there are not enough medicines. The mask doesn''t work very well. If you smell it and you feel it��s bing pungentter, you must tell me."


    They put on their masks and went from the ground to the ground again.


    It''s like a heavy fog outside. It''s foggy everywhere. It''s quite wet.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. "It looks like a cave here." Just now they stayed on it for too short a time, and he had time to explore the surroundings.


    - -

 Chapter 273: The Old Mandrill

    <h4>Chapter 273: The Old Mandrill</h4>


    Yan Mo felt he smelled sulphur, but he had a mask on. He was not sure whether it came from the cave itself or from the fog air.


    "I''ll take the torch." Yan Mo''s voice just dropped, and suddenly several white shadowsing to them.


    Yan Mo was still trying to see what the white shadow was. Yuan Zhan had already picked him up and jumped aside.


    White shadows flew into thin air.


    "What the hell is that?" Yan Mo was surprised, but not afraid.


    Yuan Zhan was much more serious. "Those white shadows want to kill us. Don''t get in touch with them."


    "Why can''t they be touched? Did youst meet them?��


    "Yes!" Yuan Zhan jumped around the cave with his curious baby in his arms.


    He also wanted to attack the white shadows, but whatever they got attacked touched, the attack immediately prated through, without any damage to the white shadows.


    Yan Mo knows those white shadows can''t be touched, but he''s curious about the harm they cause.


    The white shadows saw Yuan Zhan''s quick action and they scattered and surrounded them.


    "Is this white shadow a creature?" Yan Mo tried tomunicate with them, raised his spiritual power to the highest level, and asked, "Hello, we have no malice, not an enemy. Are you the master here?"


    White shadow didn''t know whether they understood him or not. They ignored him and tried to kill them all the time.


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan, "Let me down! We cannot keep jumping all the time."


    Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo, stood in front of him, quickly pulled the tied Ink-Murder from his back, pulled the wrap, shook off the snake skin and used it to cut into one of the white shadows.


    The white shadows were split in two, but soon the separated white shadows were integrated.


    "What lethality do they have for you to be this cared of them?�� Yan Mo took a torch out of his pocket and lit it with a fodder, and stood back to back with Yuan Zhan, waving the torch to keep the shadow away.


    White shadows seem to be a little afraid of fire. A small piece of the fog will disappear when touched by fire, but it will recover after a while.


    Yuan Zhan, "They will absorb your vitality!"


    Yan Mo grinned coldly and went around to be in line with Yuan Zhan. "You should have said it earlier! Little Wu,e out! Heree to eat your rations!"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines flies silently from Yan Mo''s abdomen, entangling a roll of white shadows, which disappear quickly without splitting or dispersing.


    "Not delicious." Wu Guo disliked it, but he did not slow down the swallowing.


    Instantly, another white shadow disappeared.


    "Yes, good job!" Yuan Zhan saw this, did not feel that he was a useless father who had no face for losing the fight his own son won, he also felt that his eldest son was very good, he very proud of it.


    Yan Mo squinted at him.


    "Stop it!" An angry old voice sounded in the cave.


    Sounds seem toe from all sides.


    "Who are you? Why attack us?" Yan Mo, the wicked man,ined first.


    Yuan Zhan heard only a growl of a deep beast, dignified, but not strong enough.


    "I am the Master of this forest, man, this is my ce, get out!"


    "We have no malice." Yan Mo signaled Wu Guo toe back, but Wu Guo was unwilling to let the food go. He twisted the vine and rushed to another fog.


    ��Little Wu! Come back! "Yan Mo was angry.


    Wu Guo was only slightly satisfied when he ate the third shadow. Looking at Yan Mo''s anger, he snorted and retracted to Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. This is a greedy, ungrateful kid.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to pat Yan Mo on the belly and was pped open by Yan Mo. This is Father animal patting the cub for mauling things! Pack of xssholes


    "What''s that?" asked the old and somewhat strange voice.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo asked knowingly.


    Yuan Zhan listened attentively, his head gradually turning northwest.


    "The vine in your stomach can devour my strength. What is it?"


    Yan Mo muttered that the white shadows were the power of the sound, but they were very special and useful.


    "If I answer your question, can you let the fog go and meet us?" Yan Mo did not immediately answer the other party, and said, "I said we had no malice, but if you cannot avoid it all the time, and use these fog and white shadows to stop us, for our own safety, I can only release Little Wu of my family again."


    "You... canmunicate with all things, I think such a human beings had disappeared.�� The old strange voice sighed.


    Thest white shadow recedes into the depth of the fog. The thick for was like mist began to disperse slowly, and the surrounding scenery bes clear gradually.


    This is indeed a cave, or arge cave, the only area you can see is not less than a football field, and the height is not less than five meters. There are some big or small stones scattered on the ground.


    There are two small pools in the north, west and central part of the cave. One of the pools with white smoke you cannot see the bottom, and the water is somewhat white. There is also a small pool with a clear water quality, in which you can clearly see an underground spring rising from the ground, but the water in the pool doesn��t flow out.


    With their eyes, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, they could vaguely see a huge shadow behind the two pools.


    Yan Mo went to the pool still floating with white mist. He squatted down and reached out to touch the water in the pool, relying on his own dead constitution of unable to die.


    Yuan Zhan was toote to pull him away.


    The water in the pool is a hot spring, with its finger burned slightly.


    Then touch the clear pool next to it, and it''s slightly cool.


    "It''s a good ce." Yan Mo admired that if the Jiu Yuan could find such pools, he would not have to go to the river or boil water himself every time he took a bath.


    Across the pool, Yan Mo looked at the vast shadow. "Do you know the Mandrill? I mean an intelligent creature with only one leg and ck hair."


    The shadows grew dark for a moment. "He''s my child. It looks like you''ve seen him and my children."


    "You and your children have a lot ofnguage and vocabry. They speak much more smoothly than the Water God Tian-Wu in the river. Do you know Tian-Wu?"


    "Tian-Wu? You mean the eight heads girl? You''ve seen her too?" The shadow was surprised and raised a little spirituality in his tone." Language is the ability bestowed on us by the longevity. When you say Tian-Wu, she is still young, she will be able to understand and speak thenguage of many races like her mother and me when her inheritancees to full."


    Isn''t that the same as Jiu Feng? Are these intelligent creatures able to grow up to ess their races inheritance?


    This is really the most convenient way to pass on knowledge! As long as the blood is continuous, there is no need to worry that the inheritance will be cut off, and these inherited knowledge can probably be umted from generation to generation, to ensure that knowledge will never be lost.


    In fact, the human gene also contains the memory of ancestors, such as all people are naturally afraid of fire and snakes, while some people are especially afraid of certain organisms from an early age.


    Scientists also say that genius is actually a manifestation of the memory storing ability of the ancestors hidden in the genes, because the ancestors have learned, and even some of the family has been specializing in certain knowledge for generations, so when a descendant of the family''s gic memory awakens, a genius emerges. This is also one reason why some people say that parents with high IQ tend to have high IQ offspring.


    Scientists have even spected that some scenes in human dreams may be projections of implicit memories in genes.


    Yan Mo''s thoughts continue to spread. He seems to have heard the old Sa-Ma say that thenguage of human beings is also taught by their elders. Where did thenguage from the elderse from?


    The world is very interesting, he thought it was primitive, but gradually in-depth understanding of it will find that the world has many glorious civilizations which have appeared, he knows there is a culture of bone-refining people which also seemed to have disappeared.


    How lucky is he? In the period of alternation of two or more old and new civilizations, the shadow of the past still exists and new things are developing.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help wondering if the previous civilizations did not belong to human beings, but human beings were only ying the supporting roles. With the development of time, human beings began to step onto the stage of history. Now it''s the turn of civilization for human development?


    So what''s the content of this civilization? Metal civilization? Or inherit the culture of bone-refining? Or are there other civilizations that he doesn''t know are emerging?


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who was habitually dazed and gave him a slight poke.


    Yan Mo looked back. ��I''ve met Tian-Wu, and we''ve got along quite well. By the way, do you know Human-face Kun Peng? "


    "Strange human puppy." The shadows made a simr sneer, and then, in a slight surprise, said, "Have you ever seen Human-face Kunpeng?"


    "Not only have we seen it, but we are from the Jiu Yuan Tribe of Tiangui Mountain, and the Kun Peng Jiu Feng is the protector of my tribe."


    Once again, the dark shadowughed with sullen mockery, "Tiangui Mountain? Who says that mountain is called Tiangui? Is it clear that it reaches the heavens? Or did the two men''s face Kunpeng rename it after?��


    Originally, Tianguiwas just transliteration. Tian? Thinking of Jiu Feng''s seemingly shrewd human face, Yan Mo smiled. But soon he found out that the ghost in the shadow was not meant to be horrible or weird, but to be a mandrill.


    The ck shadow said that the human face Kun Peng, is the one longevity creature that flies in the sky, which is closest to the existence of God.


    Maybe we all have friends, we know together, and the tone of the shadow has obviously slowed down a lot, "You said Jiu Feng is still a bird, right? It takes a long time for the eggs of Kunpeng to hatch. Thest time I saw them, they justid eggs.��


    Suddenly, the shadow burst outughing again. "I remember that there were many intelligent creatures running to steal the eggs. Every day, the Mer-people were watching the bustle from the Qingyuan Lake.


    "Our Jiu Yuan Tribe was built next to Qingyuan Lake. The Mer-people and dwarfs are our friendly allied tribes. They can interact freely in our Jiu Yuan, and our children and their children y together. Do you want to see Jiu Feng? It went back to The Jiu Yuan, but it will be back soon." Yan Mo''s voice also had a smile.


    "The Mer-people let you build tribes by theirkes? Then you human puppy... Come here." The shadow waved to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo moved and Yuan Zhan followed.


    "The blood warrior next to you told him to stay there!"


    Yan Moughed. "Wherever I go, my warrior goes."


    Yuan Zhan lifted the Ink-Murder on his shoulder and held Yan Mo on his shoulder with one hand.


    The dark shadows were not pleasant about it, but they let them pass together.


    Walking along the path between the two pools, they saw no white fog and no shelter.


    It is like an inner room raised by the foundation, which is the same as a basketball court raised tform. There are two holes that can be used as windows for the outer wall. The light is projected from two holes.


    What is that shining in the light?


    There were lots of hay and branches on the ground, and huge shadowsy on them.


    Yan Mo handed the torch to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan plunged the torch into the wall of the cave.


    The cave became brighter.


    The shadow moved and raised its head.


    This is the Old Mandrill, which is nearly twice as big as the Mandrill elder.


    Say it is old, in addition to its manner and slow action, but also it has begun to cloudy eyes. But its ws were still sharp and none of its tusks fell off.


    "Come on."


    Yan Mo approached the Old Mandrill. "You don''t look very well."


    The Old Mandrill muttered, "Yeah, I''m dying."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes pointed out that some of the scattered rocks around the cave reflected a sparkling light under the light. Is this Yuan-crystal?


    "Do you mind if I help you? I''m a priest. I''ll cure you.�� Yan Mo slowly approached the Old Mandrill and stopped three feet away from it.


    The Old Mandrill did not take Yan Mo''s words of healing into ount. He did not feel that a human puppy could help him, even if he was a rare one of The Listeners.


    The Old Mandrill''s muddy eyes stared at the teenager. "Why are you here?"


    "We wanted to cross the forest, and the fog blocked our way, so I and my warriors came to check first."


    "Look into my cave? You were not killed outside?" The Old Mandrill sneered. "Don''t lie, puppy."


    Yan Mo did not lie. "My warrior''s blood ability is control of the soil. We felt it was too dangerous to walk up and could only go underground. When we came out, we didn''t pay attention to where we were. How could we think it would be so coincidental?"


    The Old Mandrill stared at him as if to judge whether he was telling the truth.


    Yan Mo can simply smile, "do we have to lie to you? Though you are dying, I can feel that you are still strong, and my warrior may not evennd a hit on you."


    Yan Mo judged this by Wu Guo''s attitude.


    Wu Guo was unusually quiet. If, ording to his usual virtue, if Wu Guo met such an energy body that was dying, but still had power, he would have been screaming toe out and eat it.


    But Wu Guo didn''t make any noise, and the reaction was simr to that of Yu-Wu. He was not afraid of it, but he would not take the initiative to attack.


    The Old Mandrill''s head slowly drooped, and it seemed a little tired. "Where do you want to go through this forest? Back to Tiangui Mountain? If you go to Tiangui Mountain, you''ll go around here. I can show you the way, puppy. Looking at your ability to listen, I will allow you to leave with your people."


    Yan Mo, a bad man, still thinks about other people''s crystal, of course, it''s impossible to leave like this.


    "Let me look at you. My strength can''t hurt you. Let me see. There''s no loss to you, is there?"


    - -

 Chapter 274: A big bargain!

    <h4>Chapter 274: A big bargain!</h4>


    Yan Mo said this and started taking off his mask.


    The Old Mandrill''s head moved, as if frightened, "What''s that? I thought it was your mouth."


    No wonder The Old Mandrill has been calling him a strange human puppy, and one of the reasons is the masks that protrude out in front of him. Yan Moughed and handed the mask to The Old Mandrill. "This is a mask. The fog you released is too strong. I made this mask to protect against poison."


    The Old Mandrill lifted the mask with his paws, looked curiously over and over, and sniffed it. "Hmm!"


    The Old Mandrill couldn''t ept the slightly bitter fragrance at first, but it seemed to be attracted by thepound in the fragrance that he had never been smelled before, and then came up and smelled it again, so it didn''t escape.


    "It smells strange. It smells good." The Old Mandrill likes tough andugh like an old guy full of life. "Strange human puppy, it looks like you are really a priest. You can make a drug that resists fog. Well, you can see about me."


    The Old Mandrill stuffed the mask under his stomach.


    Yan Moughed. Forget it. It''s not a miracle for all doctors to have the chance to see the legendary Mandrill.


    The teenager knelt down beside The Old Mandrill, grabbed one of his paws, and tried to find its vein.


    Yuan Zhan saw his Priest and the Old Mandrill talking in harmony. He squatted aside to pick up the stones. Just now, he felt that the stones looked very friendly. There was a flow of energy in the cave that made him feelfortable. When he picked up a stone, it became more obvious.


    The Old Mandrill nced at him and said nothing.


    "You made the fog and the white shadows in this forest, and they are also your abilities?" Yan Mo thought that the Mandrill''s abilities were so powerful that The Mandrill elder just didn''t show it.


    "I can''t make fog, I can only collect and use them. White shadows are my strength, and we the Mandrills depend on this ability to live a little longer.��


    How long is this slightly longer? Yan Mo didn''t find it terrible that The Mandrill absorbs the vitality of other creatures to prolong his life. The Maple n of the Longevity n nurtures seedlings directly using the lives of the living people. Duo Fei''s ability also depends on absorbing the vitality of surrounding organisms toproduce therapeutic effects.


    Even he and Yuan Zhan are killing to prolong their lives as long as they need to eat.


    "So can you let the fog out of the woods?"


    "I can let them go around for a while. Puppy, do you want to go through the woods? What on earth attracts you across the forest? I''ve been there and I can see many smallkes when I cross the mountains. There''s plenty of food, but there are many of the fish in thekes eat meat and if you fall into theke only the bones will remain."


    "Uh? That kind of carnivorous fish is plentiful here?��


    "A lot!" The Old Mandrill added, "There used to be people who wanted to migrate there, but all they left was bones that sank in the water. Even that Octopus girl dare not swim there at will."


    Yan Mo was hit hard. Is it too much to take for granted the idea of building another tribe? At least with their current manpower and abilities, it is still a bit difficult to upy the half basin. It seems that they really have to think about going back to the Jiu Yuan.


    Although Yuan Zhan was looking at the stones, he had been paying attention to Yan Mo. When he saw that he was a little depressed, he immediately asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo told the Old Mandrill what he had told him.


    Yuan Zhan came over and patted him. "It''s everyone''s decision, not you alone. Now you know the danger. If you really don''t know how to break in like this, I believe you can always survive."


    The Old Mandrill stared at Yan Mo''s arm. He probably thought it was interesting to be held by a human pup and poked Yan Mo''s arm with the tip of his w.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo was helpless to see his arm poked out with a small blood hole even with a slight poke.


    Yuan Zhan endured his anger. He couldn''t beat the Old Mandrill, but the priest whoever hurt him had to pay the price.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a few slightlyrger stones from the ground and stuffed them into Yan Mo''s pocket.


    Yan Mo saw a little glittering on the stones and took them aspesation for damages and put them into his pocket without hesitation.


    The Old Mandrill watched the two men''s actions and suddenly pped Yuan Zhan in the face.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to block the palm of the Old Mandrill and used the soil to root himself under, but his body still shook.


    "Hey, that human warrior, you want yuan-crystal?" The Old Mandrill suddenly opened his mouth to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo was surprised.


    Yuan Zhan was also shocked. Originally, this one-legged monster also knew yuan-crystal, but think about it, yuan-crystal originally grew in the ground, but now it is scattered in the cave, which is obviously excavated by someone and put it here.


    "Yes, these are earth-based crystals. I need them." Yuan Zhan did not deny it.


    The Old Mandrill seems to understand Yuan Zhan, just like Jiu Feng. For this reason, he was satisfied with his honesty. "This is what I dug across the river before, but now they are of little use to me."


    There are many more for his sons, and if he and his son need it, they can also dig across the river. At first, he dug up all the high-order crystals. Well, he doesn''t know if there are any new high-level crystals in there after such a long time.


    Yan Mo quotes the Old Mandrill.


    When they heard the river opposite, they thought of the Huang Jing Tribe. Did these crystalse from there?


    "Well, puppy, aren''t you going to help me look at my body? If you can make me feel better, I''ll give you some crystals.��


    "I want something higher." Yan Mo found it more useful to go straight to the point with the Old Mandrill.


    The Old Mandrillughed strangely again and said proudly, "I don''t have any crystals below 6th rank here."


    Look, how straight to business works? Yan Mo''s white teeth are all exposed withughter. He can take any crystal, but the high-ranking earth-attribute crystal is what Yuan Zhan needs. This dense forest exploration is really not useless!


    "Come on, let''s take a closer look. Where are you ufortable?" In fact, without pay, he will also take a closer look, but since there is pay, he naturally wants to let the other party feel the change.


    He likes this kind of frank deal better than the ex post gratitude, there is no cheating, no emotional burden.


    "Everywhere is ufortable. I am old, not injured, not sick, but old." The Old Mandrill knows his health well and is open-minded about it.


    Yan Mo looked at the Old Mandrill''s eyes, ears, and lets him open his mouth to look at his tongue coating and teeth. "What level of human blood warrior are you capable of?"


    "9th rank, not only the blood warrior, all the abilities of intelligent creatures can be ssified ording to this level or rank." The Old Mandrill deliberately grinded Yan Mo''s hand with his teeth while closing his mouth.


    Perhaps he feels that he understands the purpose of the two people here, and finding that what they want is not something that is special to him. The Old Mandrill was rxed at this time and has a more casual attitude towards Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo scratched his chin with his other hand. The Old Mandrill wasfortable shouting and his mouth was loose.


    "Who ssified it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s God." The Old Mandrill was sofortable that Yan Mo touched his back. "It is said that intelligent creatures that can surpass 10th rank can live for a long time."


    "Are there few 10th rank blood warriors?"


    "Very few, always very few."


    "Is there a 10th rank blood warrior in the human race?"


    "Maybe, but I haven''t heard of it."


    Yan Mo stroked the back of the Old Mandrill and looked at his bones and muscles, wondering: Is Yu-Wu the legendary 10th rank? Even higher? The perverted fish seems to have lived for a long time, and the old Shaman of the Maple n.


    So it can be inferred that Tian-Wu should only have about 8th rank. The Mandrill elder should have the same level as Tian-Wu. Yuan Zhan is 7th rank and Jiu Feng may hover around 6th rank, but Kunpengs are racially fierce, even 6th rank can still fight 8th rank.


    "Have you ever heard of the Bone Sculpting People?" Yan Mo looked at the Old Mandrill and answered cheerfully, with no heart, and his tone changed naturally, bing more intimate and respectful.


    As for the Old Mandrill''s initial attack on them with poisonous fog and white shadows, who would be polite to the burrs who broke into their house? The Old Mandrill didn''t want to kill him. He certainly didn''t hate him.


    Yuan Zhan listened to Yan Mo and spected that there might be a deal between his priest and the Old Mandrill. Under Yan Mo''s hint, he simply went around to look at the crystals and wanted to pick out the highest-ranking ones first.


    The Old Mandrill doesn''t care about Yuan Zhan, "The Bone Sculpting People? I seem to have heard someone talk about them, well, I can''t remember. I don''t live as long as the Longevity n and I don''t leave the forest very much. There are many things outside that I don''t know as well as the Longevity n.


    Yan Mo was eager to send it to theboratory for a thorough examination, and then to measure its bone age. He began to examine the three limbs of the Old Mandrill, respectively.


    Finally, Yan Mo arrived at the diagnosis. The Old Mandrill was right. It was not ill, it was just old.


    "I really don''t have a very good solution to your situation." Yan Mo was honest.


    The Old Mandrill wasn''t surprised at all. "You feel veryfortable, puppy. Stay with me for a while. I''ll give you ten yuan crystals. I can let you choose for yourself."


    Yan Mo is very enthusiastic. If he can choose by himself, he and Yuan Zhan can find the highest level of crystals. He can''t see the level of energy contained in the crystals for the time being. But Yuan Zhan, as a soil-control warrior, should be able to roughly distinguish the amount of energy contained in the earth nature crystals.


    But he has no time!


    He is so anxious to find Yuan-crystal in order to want to go back. What can he exchange for yuan-crystal?


    Yan Mo touched his pocket, considered the pros and cons of it again and again, and finally decided, "You know the Longevity n, so you should have heard of the Soul Return Tree, right?"


    "The Maple n''s Sa-Ma?" The Old Mandrill was shocked again by the human teenager, but soon it came to light. "The ck Forest is near Qingyuan Lake. It''s not surprising that you know the Mer-people and the Maple n in the ck Forest, but you were allowed to see their Sa-Ma and know the Soul Return Tree? Cub, God loves you very much. He not only gives you the ability to be one of The Listeners, but also enables you to meet many intelligent creatures that ordinary human beings aren��t allowed see at all.��


    Yan Moughed and said, "Not only do I know the Maple n''s Sa-Ma, but their old Sa-Ma is half my father."


    Yan Mo decided at this point that he would not use the word "it" for these intelligent creatures in the future.


    The Old Mandrill opened his mouth and looked a little silly. ��You, you''re not human?''


    "No, I am human." Yan Mo moved in his heart and said, "But Old Sa-Ma has given me the ability to live forever, so that I can recover myself like the Soul Return Tree."


    Yan Mo is not afraid of being caught up in his lies. The Soul Return Tree is Sa-Ma. He does not believe that Sa-Ma will tell other intelligent creatures about all his Maple n characteristics. Sa-Ma, who is now devoted to raising the little Sa-Ma of Maple n, probably won''t wander out and blow his lies. In this way, his resilience and longevity can also be exined. After all, the ancestral god is still too far away, not as true as the Longevity n''s blood. Yes.


    The Old Mandrill looked down at Yan Mo''s arm. He had just poked it lightly, and the baby''s skin broke, but now there was no bleeding or even a wound.


    "No wonder the Mer-people will let you build tribes by theirkes. The Mer-people are half the Longevity n, and the Longevity ns has always been on good terms." The Old Mandrill looks more fondly at Yan Mo... Fondly? It''s kind of like looking at your own little ape.


    Among the intelligent races, the Longevity Maple n are the most popr. They generally need only sunshine,nd and water to grow. They don''t rob other creatures of food. They also shelter the living creatures around them. Some can produce delicious fruits. Some can heal other creatures, with things such as their leaves and barks. This makes the vast majority of intelligent creatures like the forest race very much.


    Yan Mo pulled out a sealed small medicine bottle from his pocket. He pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle and poured out a round pill the size of elixir.


    The Old Mandrill took a deep breath and when the bottle opened, an unspeakable fragrance spread around.


    Yuan Zhan turned to see what Yan Mo had in his hand. His eyes shrank and he could not help but feel some pain. When he saw the Soul Return Pill, he thought about the process which Mo''s went to make it.


    "What''s this?" The Old Mandrill''s eyes also showed greed, his instinct longing for this slippery little thing.


    "This is the Soul Return Pill that Sa-Ma gave me. You know the Return Tree can..."


    "I know." The Old Mandrill sat up and bent slightly on one leg.


    Only in this way, Yan Mo had look up at him.


    The Old Mandrill stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "The Soul Return Tree can revive dead creatures, but if they survive, they will die after a long time. Put it away. It''s no use to me."


    Yan Mo was surprised that the Old Mandrill turned down The Soul Return Pill. He looked at him and thought the other party was eager toe up and grab it.


    "But if you are willing to give it to my son, I will exchange half of the Yuan-crystal with you!" How can Yuan-crystal, once more precious, be worth the chance of resurrection from death?


    "Good! But I think you can try it on your own. Even if it doesn''t prolong your life, it will at least make youfortable. Yan Mo thought that his flesh and blood seemed to have some special effect because some creatures liked the taste of his flesh and blood.


    He has experimented that his blood can make Jiu Feng and Meng survive the upgrade process steadily after reaching a certain level of energy in the body, so that his flesh and blood at least have a certain role in restoring vital function and stimting cell metabolism.


    He did not know whether the Soul Return Pill, cooked in his flesh and blood, had the effect of dying aging and restoring youth, but since it was the resurrection of aplete state, could it be understood that once resurrected, not only the whole body, but also its physical health would be returned to the best state of its life?


    The Old Mandrill was also heartbeat. He smelled the Soul Return Pill and wanted to grab it and eat it. He couldn''t help asking, "So do you have two The Soul Return Pill?"


    "I have only two left." The truth is that he has four more, "I have to leave a life line for myself."


    But then he looked at Yuan Zhan, his face was full of tangles.


    The Old Mandrill also looked at Yuan Zhan. "I can feel that there is a huge energy in his body, like the Godblood Stone I once saw, and your warrior can''t suppress this energy at all. I''m surprised that he can live to this day. Did he die once? You used the Soul Return Pill?"


    Yan Mo could not answer the Old Mandrill''s question. "Have you ever seen The Godblood Stone? Where? What attribute is that Godblood Stone?��


    "I remember it was water attribute. It''s no use to me. I didn''t take it." The Old Mandrill is honest.


    Yuan Zhan did not look at the crystal on the ground. He and Yan Mo stared at the Old Mandrill together.


    Yan Mo further asked, "Where is the Godblood Stone?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, looking only at Yan Mo''s eager expression. He could also infer that the Godblood Stone was either soil or water.


    The Old Mandrill scratched his head with his paws and pointed to the Soul Return Pill in Yan Mo''s hand. "I want two. You give me, I will give you all the crystal here, and tell you the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone.��


    Yan Mo could promise, but he hesitated for two minutes, waiting for the Old Mandrill, and said, "Another 9th rank crystal!"


    If there is hope, no one wants to die like that.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand. He was in a hurry. "What''s the Old Mandrill talking about? Does he want The Soul Return Pill? How many?��


    Yan Mo answered, "He wants two."


    Yuan Zhan immediately disagreed. "At most one!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know how many Soul Return Pills Yan Mo had in his hand. Looking at Yan Mo''s expression, he thought there were only two, so he would rather wait for the next chance. They had to leave the Soul Return Pill at least to ensure that Mo has a chance to rebirth.[1] Yuan Zhan someone should tell you Yan Mo can��t die... literary


    "Two more 8th rank crystal." The Old Mandrill didn''t expect Yan Mo to give both The Soul Return Pill to him. It was satisfied to have one for his son, so he wasn''t angry. He just waited for Yan Mo to answer.


    Yan Mo also wanted to leave three points of suspense to see the Old Mandrill face, which is probably the highest price he can pay. He then made a grinding and grinding look, and looked at Yuan Zhan for a while, and finally jumped out two words: "Deal."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to stop it. Yan Mo said to him, "We need yuan-crystals. We need The Godblood Stone. I''ve decided."


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist. He thought Yan Mo did that for him!


    Yan Mo traded two The Soul Return Pill for all the crystals in the cave, plus the Old Mandrill, whichter added three 9th rank!


    When he learned more about yuan-crystal in the future, he found out how much he had taken advantage of the Old Mandrill. The Old Mandrill counted the crystals based on the number of crystals, while in The Three Cities, the number crystals are calcted by rank or level...


    - -

 Chapter 275: Animalism to Hooliganism

    <h4>Chapter 275: Animalism to Hooliganism</h4>


    The Old Mandrill got the Soul Return Pill and didn''t take it immediately. He nned to wait until he was really dying to use the pill.


    Yan Mo said goodbye to The Old Mandrill, and as soon as he arrived in the valley, Da-He appeared to being forward as usual, but with an anxious and quick step.


    "Mo Da-Ren, you are finally back! Meng came, and he brought an important message. The Three Cities messengers arrived at The Jiu Yuan with the ves brought by the Duo Fei Tribe. Now they are staying by the moat outside The Jiu Yuan. Meng said they were not kind.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both digested slightly.


    "It''s much earlier than I thought. It seems that our Princess Duo Fei and the Three Cities messengers have said a lot of good things about our Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo chuckles.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was calm. When Duo Fei and Fei Li were released, he was ready for the match with The Three Cities. Yan Mo said they came quickly, and he felt that the other side was too slow as the Three Cities�� hands and feet.


    Last winter, when he saw the lizards, he thought the Three Cities woulde to the Jiu Yuan before spring, but now it��s summer, and they can only touch the door.


    "What about Meng?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Da-He followed them and said quickly, "He''s sleeping. He''s exhausted. As soon as he got back, he said the news. He rushed this way almost without rest. He didn''t have much rest on the way. He was also pursued by beasts while sleeping on the way.��


    Yan Mo deeply sympathizes with Meng. Meng''s ability is so important in a world without telephones andworks, even pigeons. But at present, only he has the ability to run those legs so easily.


    Da-He went on to tell them in detail what Meng had told him.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both thought that Meng had just arrived, and as soon as they got to the door of the Earthen house, they heard Da-He say with unusual concern, "Mo Da-Ren, Meng has not eaten or slept for two days. He''s all right like that."


    Yan Mo hasn''t said yet that Yuan Zhan pulled up the curtain and went into the house. He saw Meng sleeping on the left bed with his butt up. He walked over and kicked him on the buttock. "When else do you want to sleep?"


    Meng began to cry before he opened his eyes. "Oh, Da-Zhan, are you still a brother? Don''t think I''m afraid to beat you up just because you are the Chief. I''ll call my brother toe up and beat you, believe it or not! "


    Yan Mo was happy. He went to Meng, who was not willing to get up yet, and crouched beside him. He took out a 5th rank yuan-crystal coins from The Huang Jing Tribe and shook it in front of his nose. "Get up and absorb it."


    Meng stopped crying, opened his eyes, sat up and looked curiously at yuan-crystal coin. "What is this?"


    "Good things can boost and supplement your energy. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me. It''s worth a bone knife."


    Yuan Zhan was jealous. "Didn''t you say you only had two 6th ranks yuan-crystals when you just came back? Where did thise from? Did you keep it for Meng?"


    Why won''t you tell me? Yuan Zhan mrs, how do you think Meng is not pleasant?


    Yan Mo thought, at that time, Yuan-crystal coins were not very few. It was useless for you to absorb 5th rank. You might as well use it for me to consult Zan-Bu in the bone. Of course, he dare not say that directly.


    Well, the guilt of hiding a little lover''s private house... Where on earth did ite out?


    "Hey, A-Zhan, a Chief can''t be so stingy. Look how hard Meng works, running back and forth." Yan Mo touches Meng''s dog head.


    Meng nodded wildly, grabbed Yan Mo''s arm and grabbed the Yuan-crystal coins. ��Mo Da-Ren, you see how hard I am working! It''s very hard! I want it, give it to me!"


    No matter what the round and t thing is, Meng just wants to snatch it up as soon as Yuan Zhan wants it and Mo Da-Ren is one of the things Yuan Zhan refuses to give it to him.


    Yan Mo released his hand. "This is yuan-crystal coin, 5th rank, absorb well, and don��t waste it."


    Meng grabbed the yuan-crystal coin, looked over and over for a while, and bit it in his mouth. ��How can this be absorbed? Do you eat it?"


    Yan Mo told him how to absorb it, and tells him severely not to absorb too much at one time. For the first time, the limit is to fill the body with energy. After that, he can absorb only for half an hour every day.


    "You only are a 4th rank at present, but the yuan-crystal coin is 5th rank. I''m afraid you can''t bear the energy inside, so you have to slow down, understand?"


    Meng nodded again, and he did not eat or wash. His eyes were still hanging on his eyes. He could not wait to begin to absorb the energy of Yuan-crystal coins ording to the method taught by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan blew a cold hum from his nose, and Meng Er was anxious to absorb it, apparently fearing that he might snatch yuan-crystal coins away.


    This man has no brother! Want to beat him up with his brother? Wait till Laozies back and buries you!


    Yan Mo can''t tell if Yuan Zhan is really jealous or not, but considering his rtionship with Meng and his real age, he feels that the animal is really likely to do something so childish.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mo asked Da-He to guard Meng, forbid anyone to disturb, and pulled Yuan Zhan away.


    Da-He is envious of Meng''s absorption of yuan-crystal coin, but he also knows that there aren''t many yuan-crystal coins in the tribe at present, and Meng really needs to replenish energy and improve his ability as soon as possible.


    "Mo Da-Ren, the tribe..." Da-He looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan as if they were both quiet and confused.


    Yan Mo looked back. "Did Meng say there was a fight?"


    "No."


    "The Mer-people and the dwarfs are helping?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you see the Three Cities?"


    "No."


    "What''s the rush then?" Yan Mo was really in no hurry. He didn''t believe Yu-Wu would let the Three Cities make nests near his own turf. Now that he and Yuan Zhan are not going back, the most urgent thing is not the Jiu Yuan People, but the Mer-people and the dwarf are helping.


    And listening to Da-He, Yu-Wu seems to have never appeared, I do not know whether it is not necessary, or disdain. Since Yu-Wu is not in a hurry, what is he in a hurry for?


    To put it cruelly, even if the city of The Jiu Yuan was upied by The Three Cities, he had nearly 2,000 people on his hands and could start a new tribe, but only needs to find another salt-producing area.


    And Jiu Feng has returned. The Jiu Yuan and the vastnd nearby are all regarded as his own territory by Jiu Feng, that is, Kunpeng with human face. If the Three Cities dare to fight Jiu Feng, Yu-Wu will watch and ignore Jiu Feng when he can''t beat him. Will the Human-Face Kunpeng n let go of The Three Cities when it sees its children suffer?


    Da-He''s anxiety instantly disappeared, and neither Chief nor Priest Da-Ren were worried... would he?


    What about the Three Cities? Our Priest Da-Renes from the Temple of the Ancestors! The Mountain God Jiu Feng, The Water God Tian-Wu, and The Mandrill, the owner of this forest, are all friends of our Mo Da-Ren. Can your messenger The Three Citiesmunicate with God?


    He felt so proud that Da-He held his head up and sat down in the doorway of the earth house.


    Back in his cottage, Yan Mo did not wait for Yuan Zhan to open his mouth and stuffed him with a 6th rank crystal, so that he could quickly absorb it.


    "Want 9th rank?" It is not that he is reluctant to let Yuan Zhan absorb 9th rank crystals, but that everything needs to be done step by step. He does not want Yuan Zhan to absorb other problems rashly.


    "No." Yuan Zhan himself didn''t want to waste it. He had previously absorbed a 7th rank crystal with water properties. Yu-Wu said that the energy in it would support him for about a year. Now that there are so many yuan-crystals of soil property, he thought that even if he could not find the water Godblood Stone, he might suppress the fire property of the Godblood Stone in his body.


    "Don''t be jealous. There used to be fewer yuan-crystal, but aren''t we a little richer now? I''ll divide a half and give it to you."


    "No, you can take it. I have no ce to hide it."


    Yan Mo is just like that. If Yuan Zhan really wants to take and he''ll get it back.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo proudly, bit his own Priest Da-Ren''s neck, and gnawed on his mouth for a long time before he took yuan-crystal to absorb it.


    Yan Mo touched his mouth and went out to look for Da-da and Ding Fei to watch the door. He also grabbed a Yuan-crystal coins and began to absorb them. He wanted to see if he could also use the Yuan-crystal coins.


    To his surprise, he thought he had no soil abilities, but hepletely absorbed the 5th rank soil yuan-crystal, and his body did not produce any rejection.


    Doesn''t absorptive crystals need to be of rted attributes? Yan Mo feels that he knows too little about yuan-crystal.


    [1] This means that for most warriors you need a elemental crystal that is rted too your ability inorder to absorb the crystal energy... Like a water attribute elemental crystal can only be absorbed by a water ability warrior


    [2] there is a difference between elemental yuan crystals or in short energy attribute crystals and yuan crystal coins or yuan crystals... they call them yuan crystal coins because they are used in normal exchanges but attribute cystal can not be used in day to day exchanges because they''re rare


    A 5th rank yuan-crystal, which he absorbs for an hour and two days every day, he felt a little burning in his pineal nd, and seems to store some more energy, he was close to 6th rank.


    Yan Mo wasn''t in a hurry to upgrade. He spent a lot of time studying in The Bone Inheritance. Jiu Feng hasn''te back yet. He hopes to catch every minute and get Jiu Feng back to find out how to manipte the four bone bird.


    Three dayster, Jiu Feng came back.


    Yuan Zhan did not absorb the 6th rank crystal at this time.


    Yuan Zhan spent two hours a day absorbing the energy and three days absorbing it. He felt that there was still about half of the energy in it.


    Seeing that the energy difference was so great, Yan Mo immediately took out the crystals that the Huang Jing and the Snake Man had traded to him before andpared them with those obtained by the Old Mandrill. It was found that the crystals produced by these tribes had a distinct feature, that is, the shape and size were exactly the same, and generally seemed to be a bigger than a copper coin, but there is no hole in the middle.


    Look at the yuan-crystal coins with big copper coins. Look at the smallest one in the waist bag. The smallest one is table tennis ball-sized and thergest one is about the size of basketball. Of course, the crystal blocks are not all round, some of them are irregr in shape, but the overall volume is not small.


    In an instant, Yan Mo was surrounded by a huge happiness, he wanted only 100 gold coins but got 100 gold bricks.


    The Old Mandrill is a real good bargain!


    Maybe the Soul Return Pill is very important in other people''s eyes, even far beyond the 10th rank crystal, but he can cook the Soul Return Pill as long as he lives - it''s too painful, but the crystal he badly needs cannot be grown in his body.


    He dares to say that if he took the Soul Return Pill to the Three Cities, he would never have traded as many higher-order crystals as the Old Mandrill could give him, and what he experienced in The Three Citiester proved what he thought at the moment was true.


    Let��s not talk about thing happening muchter, but now.


    Before Yan Mo left, he asked Yuan Zhan to take him to the Old Mandrill again. He sincerely invited him to visit the Jiu Yuan in the future and said that if he wished, the Jiu Yuan could make a mountain forest for him. Anyway, there was no owner in the vast primeval forest west of the Jiu Yuan. As for the dwarfs of the original residents, He and Yuan Zhan have decided to move them to the vicinity of the Duo Fei Tribe.


    Think about it. If the Old Mandrilles, the Moer-Gan tribes will have to pass the Old Mandrill and the apes before they want toe from the mountains in the west.


    But Yan Mo also knows the fact that "ideals are beautiful, reality is destructive", so he only has this idea. Normal creatures do not like to leave their fixed territory when it is unnecessary. The Old Mandrill may want to die in his own territory, and in the future the ape tribe will move in with the Jiu Yu. Running-in of different ethnic groups is also a problem.


    Well, it''s all aftermath, let''s not think about it for the moment.


    Yan Mo willfully put all these follow-up questions behind his head, and he was responsible for inviting him. If anything happens in the future, he will solve them all for Yuan Zhan. Who calls Yuan Zhan Chief?


    It''s not long in the valley, but on the whole, it''s a pleasant life. It''s good to have enough food, no war, and no wild animal raids.


    The Mandrill elder seems to havemunicated with his father, and his attitude towards Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan has be much more cordial. The brother who had bad breath was very casual in cordiality. When he came to the valley, he takes whatever they find interesting. Besides, he often runs to dawdle.


    Yan Mo thought he liked cooked food, butter found out that The Mandrill elder liked the taste of salt on the barbecue!


    The Mandrill and his descendants also need salt, but they mostly get it from animal flesh and soil.


    These apes eat more than Meng, the hominid known to him in his previous life. They eat not only birds, insects and eggs, but also other animals in the forest. They also eat monkeys!


    This is what Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan saw on their way back from The Old Mandrill.


    So the difference between apes and monkeys is not just whether they have tails or not. The apes eat monkeys, but the monkeys don''t eat apes.


    In addition to apes, monkeys actually need salt, and the behavior of monkeys grabbing lice is said to be grabbing at the salt secreted by sweat nds.


    "All the red salt left is here. Don''t let The Mandrill find it, or he''ll steal it all." Yan Mo finally exined to Yuan Zhan, "When I start all the four bone bird and understand how they are used, I''ll be back soon."


    Yuan Zhan untied his skirt and threw it aside.


    "Look at Xia Yu and encourage them asionally... Hey, don''t be so fierce. Come on, even when youugh and look like a threat. Let Da-He encourages them.�� Yan Mo saw the hand grabbing his belt and holding it, but not very hard.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips, ripped off the obstructive belt, and pushed down his Priest Da-Ren and climbed onto him.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen... You should do it. Don''t worry about me. Hmm..."


    Jiu Feng flew in and pecked Yuan Zhan''s scalp. "What are you doing? Don''t bite Mo-Mo!"


    Yuan Zhan petrified his head and let Jiu Feng peck it.


    Yan Mo looked at the stone head and couldn''t stopughing.


    "Laugh again, and I''ll turn it into stone!"


    "... You might as well bloom it for me. "


    "Let bloom in you?"


    Yan Mo feels bad. This animal is shameless enough. What if he turn into hooligans?


    Yuan Zhan, who had been ying a hooligan for a day, looked up and Jiu Feng flew away with his Priest on his back.


    The huge shadows became smaller and smaller, and eventually they could not be seen.


    Yuan Zhan looked down and turned to Ding Fei in a cold voice. "Call the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan looked up and smiled coldly at the woman who was still looking up at the sky by the stream.


    - -

 Chapter 276: The Giant Firebird bone puppet.

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Giant Firebird bone puppet.</h4>


    Yan Mo sat on Jiu Feng''s back and yed the all-powerfulbo. After receiving the admiration and longing of nearly 2,000 people, he disappeared into the sky.


    But nobody knows. Jiu Feng flew andnded soon.


    Yan Mo took the wooden box out of his pocket, climbed in, and waved to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng reached over to take the wooden box and let out a funnyugh.


    Yan Mo: "You can grab me and fly as fast as you want, but don''t flip over, and don''t fly too high. I can''t breathe, and it''s too cold on top. I can''t stand it."


    Jiu Fengughed at his little Two Legged Monsters uselessness, Yan Mo taught him tough, this is the way to go, and who can bear the wind and cold air in the sky? Jiu Feng will be swinging up. How will he breathe? What if it falls down identally?


    Yan Mo also covered the lid of the wooden box. Jiu Feng grabbed the lifting rod on the wooden box and rose again.


    Yan Mo exhaled, with a mattress in the wooden box. It was much morefortable sitting in the wooden box than sitting on Jiu Feng''s back. Not only did he not have to worry about falling down, he could also lie down and sleep.


    Jiu Feng, who mentioned the wooden box, heard that he had to fly much faster than he hade, but he always remembered that he couldn''t fly too high. He stopped to rest twice in the middle of the flight and flew back to the Jiu Yuan overnight.


    Instead of returning to the inner city of Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo initially let Jiu Feng fly back to his nest on the southernmost cliff.


    The rising sun gradually illuminated the whole city. Ye He sat cross-kneed on a boulder beside the moat outside the Jiu Yuan and looked up at the sky.


    The huge shadow flitted across the sky.


    Ye He felt as if he had seen something hanging in the dark, but he was not sure what the other party wassince it was flying too fast and too high.


    "Wei-Te, is that the Mountain God Jiu Feng they spoke about here?" Ye He whispered to a warrior wearing a simple cloth, a bone knife on his belt and two scars on his face.


    Wei-Te is still looking ahead. "It should be, Fei Li says there are no huge birds near here, and it flies south. The Jiu Yuan People says that the south is where the Mountain God lives. It should be it."


    "It has a wide range of hunting." Ye He heard that the Mountain God came back a few days ago, but flew away soon. Maybe it was the night when the other party came back. He didn''t notice.


    "It only proves that it can fly very well." Wei-Te had a haughty look, and he didn''t put that bird in his heart. Fei Li describes it as terrible, but because Fei Li''s ability is too low. If he had not grown a pair of wings and had abilities in archery, how could he possibly hold the position of head of the third regiment of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City with his warrior ability of 5th rank nearly 6th rank?


    Not far away another warrior dressed in cloth and with a bone knife at his waist came, and the busy ves nearby saw him kneeling one after another.


    "Da-Ren." The warrior went to Ye He and knelt on one knee and stood up.


    Ye He looked at the warrior and said inly, "What did the Mer-people say?"


    The warrior responded respectfully: "They said they would pass on the word, but the others would not guarantee it."


    Wei-Te sneered. ��Da-Ren didn''t show his identity at first. Now we have told the Mer-people that Da-Ren is Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest, and their chiefs and witches dare not meet him?''


    Ye He remained calm, and his heart was not happy. At first he thought it would be enough to show his connection to the Three Cities to make them run scared, but it turned out that the barbarians here were as arrogant as Duo Fei said.


    Ye He did not look at the uncivilized savages. He looked at the Mer-people.


    But the Mer-people''s attitude is not friendly, even their chiefs and witches have not yet appeared.


    "Peng Si, they didn''t ept yuan-crystal coins either?"


    The warrior called Peng Si nodded and took a leather bag from his waist and presented it to Ye He with both hands. "Those Mer-peoples were very difficult to talk. They said that their chiefs had not spoken and they dared not ept any gifts, whether ves or yuan-crystal coins. I repeat that these yuan-crystal coins are not useful gifts for their chiefs."


    Peng Si saw Ye He pick up his leather bag and said, "There are also dwarfs who can use stone throwers and bows and arrows. Da-Ren, with the Mer-warrior defending the middle reaches of the river, the dwarfs threaten the other side of the river with slings and bows. It''s hard for us to cross them into Jiu Yuan City."


    Wei-Te sneered again, "What''s so hard? If Da-Ren hadn''t wanted to fight the Mer-people, I would have taken the city! "


    Peng Si didn''t speak. Ye He looked across the towering city of Jiu Yuan. "Wei-Te, don''t despise them. They can build a city like this. Chief here is not a fool. Besides, did you find that there are many divine blood warriors in this city?"


    "But they''re not very high, and Fei Li says their Chief is only 4th rank. And their ability to build the city has a lot to do with their Chief''s ability to control the soil. I heard that the Mer-people and the dwarves also helped.��


    Ye He has the same opinion as Wei-Te, but he always has a strange feeling. He cares about the number of blood ability warriors in this tribe. The most peculiar thing is that ording to his observation, these blood ability warriors are less than 5th rank! Many people woke up to the power of blood ability at 1st Rank or 2nd Rank.


    Even if the blood of this tribe is very strong, but the tribe obviously has more than one race. Did the Chief of the Jiu Yuan specifically look for the blood-rich race to join his tribe? Then how did he find that the blood of these races whose chances to awaken the blood ability was strong?


    And the size of the city, they have not only the inner city, but also the outer city, which upies the same territory as Duo Fei City, which he has visited.


    Even Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is only a castle, which can amodate a small number of warriors, ves, farmers are mostly living outside the city.


    What does the Jiu Yuan Tribe mean by building such arge castle? How many people are they going to put in it? Or are they building it for the Mer-people and the dwarfs?


    Ye He naturally thought of The Fruit of Witchcraft. Would it be the ability of The Fruit of Witchcraft that awakened the blood of the tribe? If so, then the peculiarities of the city can be exined, including why it was built sorge.


    In Ye He''s mind, with The Fruit of Witchcraft, it''s not surprising how ambitious Chief of this tribe is.


    Unfortunately, Duo Fei and Fei Li cannot tell him much, so he cannot determine whether the Fruit of Witchcraft is here, but their Chief and the priest have not been able to avoid, let alone make him unable to judge.


    He intends to wait a little longer and see the head of the Mer-people first. Maybe the Jiu Yuan Tribe is attached to The Mer-people, so his attitude towards the city needs to be considered separately.


    Nevertheless, he was interested in the city and everything here. If possible, he would like to take it as a tribe affiliated to the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and use this tribe warriors to conquer the whole barrennd.


    As for Princess Duo Fei tribe...


    Ye He had a faint smile on his face, a little like a mockery, and a little like the helplessness of seeing children y.


    Duo Fei thought she had taken over Fei Li, but in his view, Fei Li was only using Duo Fei, who was the heart of General Zhe Fei operations.


    Duo Fei thought she could get out of the puppet fate and even hope to be queen in the future if she didn''t marry, stay outside and build new forces, but it would not be as simple as she thought.


    Even if His Majesty Nuo Si Man had a son, the person who would inherit the title of City owner in the future would not necessarily be the bloodline of Nuo Si Man. Unfortunately, His Majesty knows this, but his princess knows nothing about it.


    Ye He is not optimistic about Duo Fei, which is why he has no obvious support for it.


    The inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    The interrogator, Dong Sheng, ran down the wall and into the conference hall on the nk of the southeastern corner, where Mo Da-Ren called the military headquarters.


    "Zheng Da-Ren, Jiu Feng Da-Ren is back!"


    Zheng is talking to Wu Chen. He lifts his head when he smells his words. His eyes are a little dark. He hasn''t slept well for many days. "Only Jiu Feng?"


    Zheng would ask this because Jiu Feng Da-Ren had traveled back and forth to The Jiu Yuan several times earlier. He often flew back and forth in the sky, sometimes falling down to y with Iron-back dragon cubs. At first, the Jiu Yuan People saw Jiu Feng happy and thought Chief and the priest were back, but it turned out not.


    It was not until Meng came back that Jiu Feng Da-Ren had escorted a group of ves back, but people were impatient to follow the boat slowly, flying back and forth between the river valley and the Jiu Yuan.


    The boats were slow. When Meng arrived, the boats were only a quarter of the way.


    Meng left until Jiu Feng came back today, less than thirteen dayster. Zheng was not hopeful when he asked, because there was no news of the arrival of the ve boat at Da-He port so far, and Jiu Feng Da-Ren would naturally not go back to Yuan Zhan.


    But where did Zheng think that the Young Master Jiu Feng had flown back and forth for many days and was impatient to keep watch on the boats without any danger, so he flew back to Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen is also looking forward to winter students.


    "Well, Jiu Feng Da-Ren is flying too fast. He''s heading south."


    Yuan Zhan and Mo Da-Ren should not have returned, otherwise Jiu Feng would have flew back to the city first rather than to the holy ce in the south.


    Wu Chen was discouraged.


    Zheng''s lips flicked slightly, thinking that he was still a child.


    Because there are saltkes in the south, Jiu Feng Da-Ren''s nest and Chief and Priest Da-Ren are reluctant to let people go to the south, now the Jiu Yuan People has automatically regarded the South as a holy ce.


    They rejected the Three Cities entrance to the ce as an excuse that no one can go there, saying that it was the Holy Land of the Jiu Yuan, which could only be visited with permission, otherwise they would be enemies of the Jiu Yuan.


    "Is there anything new in the river?"


    "No." Dong Sheng shook his head. "I didn''t see them the wolf smoke."


    Wolf smoke does not refer to smoke burned by Wolf dung, but Mo Da-Ren used to say so, and everyone said so, and wolves are also one of their key enemies who they need to defend. When you see wolves, you will light fireworks for the warning, so they ept the saying of wolf smoke was an rm very quickly.


    "Keep watching."


    "Yes!"


    Before Dong Sheng left, Zheng also ordered him to invite several warrior leaders and Lie and Zhang from the outer city.


    Wu Chen, like Mo, drew a picture on the te and clicked on it. "Zheng Da, this is near our scheduled western city gate. We must not let the ves from the Duo Fei tribe build houses here."


    "I know. But now neither Chief nor Priest Da-Ren are here. The two warriors beside the messenger of The Three Cities are very strong. We may not be able to fight them all. The Mer-people can''t expel them at will. What do you think we should do in this situation?��


    Wu Chen murmured, knowing that Zheng was actually consulting him when he tested him. Although he was young, as a disciple of The Priest, he also had a ce in the top ranks. Others never despised him because he was young.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what to do, but if I were Shifu, he would not let the ves from Duo Fei build houses for the Three Cities messenger."


    "Do you mean to bring in those ves?"


    Wu Chen hesitated and nodded.


    "But what if there were spies in it? What if one of those men, Duo Fei or even the Three Cities warriors, came in and found that neither Chief nor The Priest were there, and wanted to take the opportunity to upy the city of The Jiu Yuan?


    "Well, then we sell those ves to the Three Cities messenger? Or do you charge them for borrowing ves andnd?��


    Zhengughed and was a disciple taught by Priest Da-Ren. "When otherse, you tell them what you think."


    Wu Chen seems calm, but in fact he is a little shy. "Zheng big, do you mean I can do this?"


    "No, it''s just a good reason to dy."


    Wu Chen wiped his lower lip and boldly said, "Zheng Da, do you think if we tell the Mer-people and the dwarves again that if theye out together and share the benefits with the Three Cities messengers, they will go to the Three Cities messenger to negotiate with them?"


    Zheng patted his head admiringly. ��Your idea is good, but it''s not working yet. You forgot that Mo Da-Ren always said that dwarfs and the Mer-people were guests. He only admitted that Qingyuan Lake was the site of the Mer-people. The dwarfs would be totally indebted borrowers. What would you say if we mentioned it to them now?��


    Wu Chen said, "Ah" and blushed, "They will regard themselves as the masters of The Jiu Yuan."


    "Yes. So we can''t easily divide our own interests into others before we have the least way to do it. Remember that?


    "Yes!" Wu Chen grabbed his head embarrassed. "Thank you, Zheng Da."


    When the senior officials of the Jiu Yuan gathered again to discuss how to deal with the Three Cities emissary, Yan Mo entered the Bone Sculpting People heritage site and began to tamper with the four bone bird.


    He wasn''t wasting his time. By learning and consulting Zan-Bu, he had almost figured out how to start and use bone bird.


    ording to Zan-Bu, each of the four bone bird reached the 9th rank. At that time, the big bird was huge, second only to the human face Kunpeng, but the giant bird''s poption had never produced intelligent creatures, but their innate abilities were so strong that they almost automatically reached a 9th rank warrior as adults..


    They have a name called the Great Firebird, which is characterized by a pair ofrge and small four periosteal bony wings and a huge abdomen, and can spit fire from mouth.


    The Bone Sculpting People added the function of reducing the size of these birds when they were refining theirplete remains.


    The 9th rank crystal is naturally needed to restore the attack power of this giant Firebird puppet.


    But Yan Mo reluctantly decided to use the 5th rank crystal. Zan-Bu said that 5th rank crystals can start, but it can''t use all its capabilities.


    And he doesn''t need Firebird puppet to exert all his strength for the time being, as long as it can pretend to be human.


    Yes, in the past, Tribesmen used the belly of the giant Firebird to load goods and people, using the giant Firebird puppet as a means of transport.


    The giant Firebird is not as fast as Jiu Feng, but it''s much faster than the boat going upstream, and it''s much safer than walking in the water as long as there''s no attack from the sky.


    Bone bird can''t be brought out at random. Yan Mo came back this time to try to pass the 5th rank test.


    Because Zan-Bu told him that the prize for passing the 5th rank test was to choose any kind of bone objects in the inheritance hall, which could be taken away as long as the mental or spiritual engraving was sessful.


    Yan Mo spent five days in the ce of inheritance. He passed the Bone Sculpting People 5th rank inheritance trial. He also broke through the 5th rank limit to be a 6th rank blood warrior because he wanted to make spiritual engrave on bone bird.


    It is not easy to engrave the spirit on a 9th rank Firebird puppet. The spirit of 9th rank bone puppet is very high. The spirit of 5th rank has just risen to 6th rank canpete, but it is just enough. The most difficult thing is to remove the residual spirit left on the bone bird.


    Yan Mo didn''t let Wu Guo do it. First, he wanted to challenge himself. Second, since his spiritual power broke through to 5th rank, he found that there was a very strong spiritual power in this inheritance area. Even Wu Guo was not willing to salivate for this spiritual power. He would a calm thing when Yan Mo entered the inheritance area. Naturally, he did not dare to do any cheating before measuring.


    It took another two days to get rid of the remaining mental power of the bird and engrave his own mental imprint, so that the giant Firebird puppet could be used by him.


    Yan Mo took the bone bird out of its inheritance and started it with a 5th rank Yuan-crystal coins near the saltke.


    Jiu Feng watched hime out from the ground and flew around him immediately. He was particrly interested in the bone bird and wanted to peck it. Yan Mo stopped him.


    "My ancestor, this can''t be pecked by you. I have to rely on it to bring back all your people."


    "Hey! Bones can fly too?" Jiu Feng was curious, getting smaller and jumping around on the bone bird.


    Yan Mo also felt very strange, Jiu Feng is very curious about the inheritance of the underground, but he did not follow in.


    "Do you know there''s such a ce under your nest?"


    "Hey! I didn''t know before, but now I know.


    "Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to go down and y?"


    Jiu Feng, a clever head of an eagle, looked a bit puzzled. "Hey! Hey! Can''t go, I want to go, but I can''t go. Mo-Mo, what''s underneath?��


    Yan Mo thought it might also be rted to the inheritance of the Kunpeng people. He probably exined the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People. He did not want to hide things from Jiu Feng.


    When Jiu Feng heard that all the bones inheritance were under him, he lost interest and urged him, and ��Didn''t you say that this bone bird can fly? Let it fly, fast! I want to see how big it can get, and whether it''s big or not.��


    Yan Moughed. Zan-Bu has told him how many people an adult Firebird puppet can hold in its abdomen, but he still wants to see how big the bone bird is.


    Using spiritual imprinting, Yan Mo immediately issued an order to bone bird: "Come on, give me the biggest shape!"


    - -

 Chapter 277:Return 1

    <h4>Chapter 277:Return 1</h4>


    "You are like the ves who I bought."


    Yuan Zhan''s words changed the faces of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who wanted to gain more benefits iming past acquaintances.


    "And just because of you, my Jiu yuan lost quite a lot! If it weren''t for saving you, we wouldn''t have to lose our trade connections with The Moer-Gan, let alone fight with them, so now we have to find a way to get back to The Jiu Yuan. And if it weren''t foring to pick you up on purpose, we wouldn''t have to go around this road. Now it''s more for you to offend the son of The Moer-Gan��s Chief.��


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were speechless because Yuan Zhan was telling the truth.


    "So how are you going topensate me?"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were anxious. "Da-Ren, that''s not what you said at the time! Hei Qi and your messenger came and said that as long as we depend on you, our family will not be ves. You can also ensure that our chief and the priest can be the elders of the Jiu Yuan, and that our Tribesmen can enjoy everything they enjoy like the Jiu Yuan people.


    "When did I promise that? Meng Er! Hei Qi! Come here, you two!"


    Meng came up and shook his head. "I didn''t say that. I just said that the Jiu Yuan would help them, but it would cost them enough. At that time, the chief consulted with their priest and The Elder and told me that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would all belong to The Jiu Yuan.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered. ��Did you hear that? Didn''t you agree to be ves to our Jiu Yuan?


    "No... Hei Qi?�� The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked hopefully at Hei Qi with long eyes.


    Hei Qi was ashamed. He only spoke to the chief and the priest at the time. It was possible that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not actually promise them.


    Looking at Hei Qi''s face, what does Yuan Zhan not understand? This man probably said a lot about the beautiful prospects to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but after all, the prospects are prospects. It''s funny that the chief took it for granted.


    "I remember very clearly that Hei Qi asked me and my priest how you would arrange for this when you came, and then my priest gave him a promise that we would help you as long as you were willing to join The Jiu Yuan. But what happenedter? Uh huh? Your elder went telling the Moer-Gan! We could have left safely, but now we are trapped here! There''s a big bargainable tribe missing, which has disrupted all our ns for The Jiu Yuan!!��


    Yuan Zhan said that his face suddenly changed. "In this case, you want to join The Jiu Yuan without paying any price? Even if I could promise, the people of The Jiu Yuan would not! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, let me ask you a question now: Do you want to be included in The Jiu Yuan or not?��


    "Of course we want to go... Join The Jiu Yuan, but I hope...��


    "What do you hope for? Want to keep your chief and elder and your blood? You want us to not kill your priest?��


    "Yes! Also, we can''t be ves. If The Jiu Yuan had to make us ves, we would rather..."


    "What would you rather do? To die? Are you threatening me?


    "No! Of course not! "Chief of Salt Mountain Tribesmen found that the former Jiu Yuan warrior, now the Jiu Yuan Chief, was even more arrogant and terrible than Qi Hao, son of Chief of the Moer-Gan.


    They had been in the valley for many days, and the Chief and his priest had not been in contact with them, but had not bothered them, which made them panic, but also a little lucky that they thought they were slow-moving.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the chair he had made and lookedzy. "Jiu Yuan has no ves. You don''t have to worry about going back to the Jiu Yuan to be a miserable ve. But you owe me the debt and to Jiu Yuan and it must be paid off. You can rest assured that it will not be worse than your life now. Maybe it will be much better. But first of all, you have to hand over the battle team to my Shen-Gu."


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked down at each other, the chief and the priest wanted to say something. The Priest, over half a century old, shook his head gently.


    But the Chief of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who is still in his thirties, gritted his teeth after looking around the tribesmen. "I want to see your priest Da-Ren."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have anticipated that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would say, "Why do you have to see my priest? Because he''s soft-hearted? Do you think if you ask him, he will cancel your debts? I can tell you directly, that''s impossible!"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen insisted, "Chief Zhan, we just want to see your priest, if your priest insists that we have to hand over the battle team, then..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneered, "Because the woman Hei Xiang insisted that my priest was your Salt Mountain Tribesmen? Even came to find you for this? And you believe it?"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen did not believed it, but it''s also a hope, if it''s true...


    When they got the news, they asked Hei Qi, but Hei Qi only said that he just looked a little simr and could not be the same person.


    Yuan Zhan seemed tired and got up from his stone chair. "No matter who my priest is or whether it''s really your Tribesmen, even if it is, it won''t change anything. Later, remember to hand over the battle team to Shen-Gu, and the other nonbatants to Ding Ning. If I see one of you tribesmen gathering together again when I said to give the battle team to Shen-Gu and the other nonbatants to Ding Ning. Instead of following orders, you will have only two choices."


    What are the two options?


    Is that still a question?


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was there and everyone knew that Yuan Zhan was letting them choose whether to die or to be handed over to The Moer-Gan People.


    At this point, of course, they want to live, but once the team is disbanded, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will really disappear.


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the unearthed house and his sharp eyes swept over Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi bowed his head and decided to go back and let the olddy and Hei Xiang stay away!


    During Yan Mo''s departure, Yuan Zhan made a breakthrough in his ability after hitting The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Maybe he found an interesting game?


    Yuan Zhan began to run to Xia Yu. Apart from making pots and pots with mud himself, he was most interested in observing how the kiln fired the mud into pottery ording to Yan Mo''s mouth.


    With the kiln, the finished product rate and quality of pottery was improved by a lot. Although it is still broken, somerge pieces can now be fired.


    Yuan Zhan was intimidating Xia Yu and others for several days. He thought he was just observing and studying. He began to think: If there is fire and soil abilities in my body, can I burn mud directly into pottery or even porcin?


    Didn''t Mo say that blocking is better than dredging?


    Mo had told him before, that porcin was so hard that it could be used as a weapon and had a higher defense strength than the Jiu Yuan wall they now built. He wanted to try to use fire in his body, but he and Mo were worried that the excessive use of blood ability would lead to the explosion of the Godblood Stone energy in his body, which would be impossible to suppress that enormous force.


    But now, there are two 8th rank and a 9th rank earth crystal which Mo gave him before he left. If something goes wrong, he can absorb the energy of the earth crystal to suppress the fire energy in his body. He is not afraid of the destructive energy, and even dares to guide it and make it work for him.


    Yuan Zhan was originally a bold man. With his support, he was not only bold, but also began to try directly when he had an idea.


    There is no need to borate on the process. Nothing can be sessful at the beginning. In just three days, he consumed all the three high-order crystals Mo left him. He almost died because of the energy explosion!


    If it hadn''t been for the Mandrill''s desperate fight with him to let off some of his violent energy, he might not even have had time to absorb thest 9th rank crystal.


    After this fight, the Mandrill elder''s attitude toward him has changed more obviously. Perhaps he feels that the strength of the other party is not weaker than himself, or even that he may be mad enough to kill himself. The Mandrill elder no longer looks at him through his nostrils, but has a little brotherly sympathy for him, which shows that he wille to fight himter when he had nothing to do.


    Yuan Zhan is even happier! It''s not because this frame makes him prove that he is no weaker than The Mandrill. The main reason is that when he attacked The Mandrill elder with an earth arrow, he unintentionally ignited the fire energy in his body and cause that energy to burn with the earth arrow.


    Although the process was very fast, and he had no time to understand it carefully, the earth arrow broke up automatically before it flew out due to improper calcination method, Yuan Zhan finally broke a gap in how to use the energy of the Godblood Stone in his body.


    With a gap broken, he will eventually lift the lid off!


    On the tenth morning of Yan Mo''s departure, Yuan Zhan was patiently invoking internal fire to burn a small earth ball.


    There was a sudden sound of warning horns in the distance.


    This is the message sent back by the person responsible for reconnaissance at a high perimeter.


    Yuan Zhan carefully recovered the fire energy, holding up the dry and cracked mud ball and standing up and asking the Shen-Gu who ran over: "Who ising? The Moer-Gan Tribe? "


    "No!" Shen-Gu turned his head and pointed to the eastern sky. "Chief, look!"


    At the same time, Meng Er''s fussy cry came: "Da-Zhan! Chief Da-Ren! Look at the sky! What is that?"


    The people in the valley raised their heads together.


    The sky in the valley is more visible than in other parts of the woods, but it is still somewhat obscured.


    Everyone opened their mouths and stared stupidly at the huge object in the sky.


    For a moment and a half, none of them could see what it was, except that it looked like the skeleton of a creature.


    But is there such arge biological skeleton in the world?


    Most importantly, can bones fly in the sky?


    Or the Snake People were more knowledgeable, Bai Yan looked up for a moment and said in surprise, "That''s a bone object?"


    A huge bone bird skimmed over the valley and saw that it wasnding at what seemed to be the clearing near the river?


    Meng muttered, "The God of ancestors is in the sky. Isn''t it Mo-Mo who made it?" Why do I think he made it? Da-Zhan, do you think that would be..."


    Meng turned around and found that Chief Da-Ren had disappeared early behind him.


    How could Meng let go of the excitement? He immediately lifted his legs and a gust of wind blew over, and the man ran away.


    On the side of the river, Yan Mo emerged from the belly of the bone bird and saw Yuan Zhan rushing in at a nce.


    But Meng''s speed is much faster than Yuan Zhan''s, and he still arrives before Yan Mo got down. When he saw Yan Mo, he rushed over... the Giant Bone Bird that jumped behind him.


    "Mo Da-Ren! I knew it was you! What is it? How big! Is this Jiu Feng''s father skeleton?


    "Pooh!" A de of wind blew from Yan Mo''s head. ��My father is living well! Hey!"


    "Young Master Jiu Feng!" screamed Meng, whose hair fell off his scalp for an instant.


    Yan Moughed and gave a thumbs-up to Meng''s new hairstyle. "It''s perfect for you."


    Meng touched his head and cried.


    "Hey! Fool Meng Er! That''s the Firebird! It''s our people''s food! "Jiu Feng proudly flew to the top of Meng and left andmine of poop uncivilized.


    Meng felt a heat on top of his head, something rare sliding down his scalp... Suddenly, he rushed into the river.


    Jiu Fengughed and flew to the river to bully Meng Er.


    Yuan Zhan ran to see the giant bone bird behind Yan Mo, but grabbed the teenager''s hand first. "I thought you still needed some time."


    Yan Mo smiled forcefully. ��I said I''d be back soon, I''d be back soon.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly became very happy andughed, "How about the Jiu Yuan? What did the Three Cities messenger ask for?��


    Yan Mo proudly returned three words: "I don''t know."


    Yuan Zhan stayed. ��You didn''t go back to the Jiu Yuan?''


    "No."


    Yuan Zhan wants to say that your heart is really broad, but he thinks maybe Mo didn''t go back to The Jiu Yuan just toe back earlier. He was happy again.


    Yan Mo snapped back at the man''s wrist, gave him a meeting and looked at him in surprise. "You seem to have a little more energy in your body, but it''s much more stable than before. What did you do? Did you absorb another crystal?��


    Yuan Zhan coughed, "Hmm."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "I can burn the mud directly into pottery."


    "Really?" That''s so convenient! Yan Mo was so happy that he suddenly forgot to ask about yuan-crystal about it. How is that possible?


    "How many pieces of crystal did you absorb?" The teenager''s face turned into the bridesmaid''s face.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t hide, so he had to tell the truth, "Not much, just three pieces."


    "I seem to have given you three crystal?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Yan Mo, "... I you! Those are two 8th ranks and one 9th rank! Every piece is no smaller than a fist! Did you absorb it all?!"


    Yuan Zhan was unhappy. "But the energy in my body has be more stable than before, and I know how to use the Godblood Stone energy, is this not enough?"


    Yan Mo''s heart, lungs, spleen and stomach were all trembling with pain. "A-Zhan, you know, it''s not easy to take care you, damn it!"


    Just one of you, you have to consume countless high-rank earth-element crystals, and you have two Godblood Stones! By the way, there''s the Soul Return Pill made of Laozi''s flesh and blood!


    The loser snorted twice and bit him.


    Yan Mo was in a bad mood and kicked him off. "Are the second batch of people ready to go? Let them hurry up and return to the Jiu Yuan! I will take 4th rank and a 5th rank warrior with me this time. The Giant Firebird can hold up to 500 people at a time.


    "If the middle-ranking warriors leave safely, the people left here will not be safe." Yuan Zhan took a bite to let go.


    "You stay! You wille with thest batch."


    When Yan Mo was distressed by the waste of arge number of high-order yuan-crystals and wanted to find a way to make up for it, the messengers from the Jiu Yuan side and the Three Cities came to a point where they could not get rid of each other.


    Zheng seems calm and resolute on the surface, but only he knows that he has a headache, which makes him plead with his ancestors for an early return of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Zheng is the same, let alone others.


    Before meeting the absolute power, no strategy is helpful, especially when other people have more experience in life than you and are smarter than you.


    When they said that ves who belong to Jiu yuan are use and there will be apensation of the yuan-crystal coins, and those who built houses on their Jiu Yuan''s territory needed to pay yuan-crystal coins, including hunting at the Jiu Yuan boundary,, one of the three messengers of the Three Cities, named Peng Si, said directly that they needed yuan-crystal coins and they will buy thend they are building now.


    The Jiu Yuan of course disagreed. Peng Si said that it was a challenge to the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to not let them live outside. He said on the spot that he wanted to challenge the warriors in the tribe. The losers had to offer ves or yuan-crystal coins or open the gates to wee the three of them into the city.


    Zheng could not see the strength of the three men. The three messengers did not have warriors�� tattoos on their faces, but they did. Although Mo Da-Ren had developed a way to hide the tattoos, they were used to having tattoos on their faces and had no intention to hide them. As a result, they exposed their strength to the Three Cities messengers.


    But although the three messengers had no tattoos, the high-ranking warriors could always feel the weakness of the low-ranking warriors, and the low-ranking warriors could also feel the pressures of the high-ranking warriors. Hence, Zheng could be sure that each of the three men were stronger than the Jiu Yuan People.


    The Jiu Yuan is upset at the top, and the people below are even more upset.


    Everyone was afraid of the Three Cities messenger entering The Jiu Yuan, especially the women who had just been there for more than half a year.


    Zheng had no choice but to ask the Mer-people for the support of high-ranking warriors. Luo Meng responded as a representative: "Our cooperation with the Jiu Yuan has always been a way of being hired. If you want our high-ranking warriors to help you ept the challenge of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger, you must pay for it."


    "How much?"


    "A 6th rank blood warrior took up a challenge, dead or alive, 6 kilograms of refined red salt. For a 7th rank, seven kilograms."


    "What?! Why did it go up so much? "


    Luo Meng said he couldn''t help it. It was their witch''s requirement. "Although 7th rank and 6th rank are only 1st Rank apart, it''s actually a middle-level and high-level difference. Our witch said that if it wasn''t for Mo Da-Ren''s sake, he would never agree to let our warriors help humans challenge other humans."


    Despite this, Zheng somewhat sensed that the Mer-people was taking advantage of the house on fire.


    Luo Meng apologized. "Our wizard said that the three Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messengers were almost all 7th rank''s early strength, and all of them were divine blood warriors. If you want topletely suppress them, you must send 7th rank nearly 8th rank warriors, andbat experience is also very rich. Seven kilograms of refined red salt is really not expensive."


    Zheng kneading the temples, "the amount is toorge, I can''t decide, or order six hundred Jin, the other we Chief and the priest back, and then talk with your big witch?"


    "We witches say we can''t bargain."


    Zheng scolded her in her heart. "I can''t decide yet. I''ll give you a reply after I discuss it with others."


    Negotiations were short and urgent. The Three Cities came to make the demand that tomorrow it will be a challenge. If they did not meet the challenge, they would go straight into Jiu Yuan to take the city when The Jiu Yuan gave up.


    The Jiu Yuan People are dying of sorrow!


    Everyone can''t think of a good way to deal with the powerful enemies who are pressing their doors.


    Wu Chen also found that he was so smart that he hardly had any way to defend when he met a powerful enemy, but he was not discouraged. He was still trying to figure out how to dy the time until Shifues back.


    "Didn''t I see Jiu Feng Da-Ren backst time? Chief and Priest Da-Ren haven''t returned yet? How long will it take for them toe back?�� The restless warlords patted the table.


    What about Meng? When Mo Da-Renes back, he''lle back and send a message.


    "I said that Chief and Priest Da-Ren shouldn''t have gone out together and stayed there for good or ill, and it wasn''t going to be..."


    "Enough!" Zheng pped the table angrily. "Now what''s the use of saying that? Chief and Priest Da-Ren, we don''t know when they will be back. Tomorrow Peng Si will challenge us. We dare to fight, but we can''t afford to lose! If they are not here, we should guard the city better. If theye back and find the city lost, how can we face Priest Da-Ren? Do you think you can agree to the Mer-people terms of employment?��


    When Zheng asked this question, he saw that Da-Shan, Da-Shan and Wen Sheng were responsible for the most secret extraction of red salt, and the tribe leaders could ask them how much red salt they could take out.


    Da-Shan shook his head slowly. "Seven kilograms, if Priest Da-Ren was there, he would never agree."


    "But the problem is that we have not a way to suppress the Three Cities to make the high-ranking warriors leave!"


    "Come on, we will fight with them!"


    "Yes! Fight with them!"


    Suddenly a female voice broke into an angry roar: "Tell the truth to the three messengers, say Chief and Priest Da-Ren are note back. Any challenges require their consent. If the messengers dare to force his way into the city, tell them if they just want to fight, wait for Chief and Priest Da-Ren toe back, blood revenge! "


    Sha Lang didn''t speak a very smoothly Jiu thanmonnguage, but her meaning was clear to everyone.


    Zheng thought again and again, "The Mer-people side of the high-ranking warriors still need to hire one, otherwise they really regardless of the attempt to capture the Jiu Yuan, we will die and injure by a lot."


    Da-Shan frowned. "But we can''t get out seven kilograms of red salt."


    "Promise before you say so. You can talk to the Mer-people first, but not to start is another price."


    "That''s all I can do, hoping to frighten the three messengers!"


    The Ye He Trio wasn''t scared at all. Peng Si directly challenged three games to win or lose, with two wins in three games.


    If the Jiu Yuan lost, they will open the gate of the Jiu Yuan and weed the messengers in. From then on, the Jiu Yuan will belong to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City.


    If Jiu Yuan wins and the three will continue to wait outside the moat for the return of The Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    "In addition, before the challenge, I would like to ask the Jiu Yuan why they sent the Mer-warrior. Does the Jiu Yuan belong to The Mer-people? Or does the Mer-people belong to The Jiu Yuan Tribe?


    - -

 Chapter 278: Return 2

    <h4>Chapter 278: Return 2</h4>


    "The Mer-people are friends of The Jiu Yuan, and we live on the samend. When the enemyes, we will meet them and fight them together! "The voice of the young man, who is still slightly tender, sounded as Wu Chen stepped out from behind Zheng.


    When Ye He, Wei-Te and Peng Si saw that the speaker was only a child, Wei-Te scornfully said, "Where do wee from, you dare to interrupt when we talk!"With a p of a hand, he felt he should teach Wu Chen a lesson.


    A little fire ball was directed at Wu Chen.


    Zheng quickly pulled Wu Chen behind him, raised his hand, rolled up a gust of sand, wrapped the ignition light, and annihted it in the dust.


    Wei-Te''s face changed and he reached for Zheng and said, "You, let hime out!"


    Zheng did not move. "Wu Chen is the disciple of The Priest, not a puppy from somewhere, and what he said is what I want to say."


    Wu Chen didn''t expect the Three Cities to kill him as soon as they came. The impression of the Three Cities was even worse. He was also a fire control warrior. Butpared with the man with two scars on his face, he was too weak to speak to the other side.


    "Dear Mer-people warriors, we Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger do not intend to be enemies with you. We came here with the idea of developing friendly contacts, hoping to establish tribal contacts with the Mer-people, who are blessed by the sea god." Peng Si''s attitude toward the Mer-people warriors and toward the Jiu Yuan is different from each other.


    Wu Chen wiped his lips, the Three Cities do not know to respect others, but they respect only the strong, and the Jiu Yuan without Chief and Priest Da-Ren, is just a group ofmbs to be ughtered!


    The Mer-warriorughed. "The Mer-people and The Jiu Yuan Tribe are allies. We are watching and helping each other on thisnd. We have no intention of changing our neighbors for the time being. If you are reallying for friendship, then wait for the Chief and the priest of The Jiu Yuan. In this way, you naturally do not have to fight with us.


    Zheng breathed a little in his heart. Although the Mer-people took advantage of the house on fire, it clearly showed that they were standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan. That''s good.


    "Does the Jiu Yuan depend only on the Mer-people, they do not have even a single the warriors who dare toe out to meet the challenge? Such The Jiu Yuan, is worthless! "Wei-Te ridiculed.


    "Even our ves have more courage than you." Peng Si shook his head.


    The Jiu Yuan People''s faces turned red and everyone felt hot!


    Everyone clenched their fists and wanted to rush up and tear up the three messengers.


    Zheng took a step forward. He hadn''t nned to hand over all three challenges to the Mer-people. If the Mer-people really took over three sessive challenges today, then the Jiu Yuan would not want to raise his head in front of the Mer-people, which is absolutely uneptable to him and all the Jiu Yuan Peoples.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t let the backbone of The Jiu Yuan copse!


    "The first challenge, I''lle!" A grown man suddenly pushed aside the spectators and stepped out of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Peng Si frowned. "Who are you?"


    The Jiu Yuan''s Warrior Leader stood opposite them, and the man stepped out of the crowd.


    But this man''s rank is higher than that of Zheng!


    "I am Zhang, Jiu Yuan and ordinary warrior leader, messenger of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Do you dare to ept my challenge?"


    In the sky, Shen-Gu gazed intensely at the direction of the bird''s head, from which he could not see Priest Da-Ren, but that did not stop him from admiring the young priest.


    When Yuan Zhan ordered him to lead 500 warriors to go back to the Jiu Yuan with Priest Da-Ren, everyone thought that they had managed to get their hands on some of the Moer-Gan ships.


    But when they got to the riverbank, they were... Amazed!


    Shen-Gu''s vocabry is poor. He doesn''t know what words to use to describe the scene. He can only use the words "stunned".


    They''ve never seen such a big bird bone! Even the Mountain God Jiu Feng Da-Ren is not as big as the bird''s bone.


    Shen-Gu couldn''t help wondering: Is this the skeleton of the previous generation of Mountain God? But he dared not ask.


    After that, they were shocked to the end.


    Not only them, but also the three snakes!


    The tail of the bird''s bone can be opened to allow them to enter the belly of the bird.


    At that time, they did not understand why they had to walk into the skeleton of a bird, some people... Well, most people are worried about whether Priest Da-Ren is going to sacrifice them to God.


    Only Shen-Gu did not think so, because if gods needed for people to be sacrificed, almost all the most powerful warriors would not be sacrificed, leaving behind those below 2nd rank to be sacrificed. And the snake people are here too. Priest Da-Ren is not going to let the snake people watch the sacrifice process, is it?


    At that time, no one thought that the bird bone was used for carrying things, including Shen-Gu. Perhaps the snake man thought of it, but they did not know whether it was shock or natural fear of giant birds. They stood at the end of everyone and did not easily approach giant bird bones, even if they were curious to death.


    The reason why no one thought of the bird''s bones for transport was probably that the bird''s bones were too huge, and the gaps in the middle of its massive skeleton were sorge that a person could fallpletely between the ribs, and the lower abdomen was even empty.


    Until they went inside the bird bone.


    Shen-Gu was the first to take the lead when he saw that everyone was hiding their fear of having to obey orders.


    Then he almost escaped!??


    If it was not Mo Da-Ren gently grabbed his wrist from the side, and smiled gently at him, he might really have to escape with shame. Look at that Da-da and he jumped out in horror! Da-Ren''s guards, Da-He and Ding Fei, were not much better.


    The skeleton lookspletely different inside and outside.


    The white skeleton outside, but it looks purple-red inside. The most amazing thing is that the surface of the purple-red bones extended with a lot of things like veins, covering the whole inside of the bird bones like a purple-red.


    Shen-Gu swore that anyone who sees this for the first time will feel terrible, no matter what level of warrior he is!


    The inside of this bird skeleton looks like it''s alive!


    Shen-Gu took a careful step. He was barefoot and felt the most intuitive foot feeling, but he didn''t feel like stepping on a skeleton, but rather like stepping on a smooth soil, a little soft and stic.


    "Yes, very bold! It''s just a ride. Well, it''s my car. It won''t eat you. Everyone could be going back too slowly by boat. I can''t rest assured that the Jiu Yuan will be safe so I went back to the temple of the ancestor gods and fetched this giant Firebird bone treasure. This time you can fly back with me on this bone treasure." Yan Mo patted his arm and praised him for starting the bird''s bone for the first time. He was also shocked when he entered the interior.


    Fly back?! Shen-Gu''s bronzed face turned flushed. He was excited.


    "You are responsible for exining to everyone, don''t let them be afraid, and lead half of them to the second floor. See no, there is a small skeletondder that can climb up on foot. It''s the same as below. Let some go up and sit down. It takes about a day and a night to fly to Jiu Yuan. It doesn''t need to be too restrictive. It''s OK to stand up and walk on the way. It''s just for the maximum carrying capacity. You can''t lie down and rest. The rest work harder, wait I wille to get back to all of you in three days off!"


    Shen-Gu wasn''t really looking forward to the next three days of rest, when he hadpletely turned his fear of the unknown into excitement!


    "Da-Ren!" Shen-Gu could not help kneeling down and wanted to kiss the toes of the young priest.


    Yan Mo bent over to hold him and said in harmony, "Go ahead, I know your loyalty."


    Shen-Gu still couldn''t help holding the teenager''s hand and kissing him on the back of his hand. It wasn''t etiquette, but he wanted to tell the teenager with his lips that he was willing to give everything for him, even though he was walking along the road, he was willing to touch it with his lips.


    It''s also a desire to touch the young priest and to be close to him, even if it''s good to let him see himself at a nce.


    Yan Mo did not reject Shen-Gu''s action. Kissing the upper hand and foot is not a unique Western etiquette. Before thend of China was bound by Confucianism andter more and more stringent ethics, it wasmon to hug and kiss their rtives, friends and colleagues and let them sleep with them.


    Like animals, humans are used to expressing their intimacy and liking by physical contact. It is instinctive. They instinctively want to touch people they like with their lips, hands and feet. They also use their mouth and hands and feet to tear and beat people they hate.


    The scared Da-da sneaked in again, saw Shen-Gu kissing Yan Mo, he raised his foot and wanted to grab Yan Mo''s wrist and gnaw it twice, but he was grabbed by Ding Fei!


    Da-da did not want to be pped on the head by Yan Mo. This is a pure beast!


    Da-da was beaten, but grinned. He came up and squeezed Da-He out and stood nearest to Yan Mo.


    Da-He rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t beat the hairy beast man. He had to wait until he got back to teach him a lesson.


    Shen-Gu was so happy that he strode out of the bird''s belly and raised his arms to the warriors behind him who were ready to enter the bird''s belly and shouted, "Warriors! You can''t imagine what I saw! This is a miracle! It''s the power of Priest Da-Ren! Don''t be afraid, it''s a gift from Priest Da-Ren! He gave us the gift of flying with him to The Jiu Yuan in this god bird! We''re going to be God''s warriorsing down from the sky!"


    Anyone can tell how excited Shen-Gu is.


    Shen-Gu turned around and led 500 warriors to face Yan Mo standing at the bird''s tail, kneeling on one knee: "Thank you for Priest Da-Ren''s gift! We will be your most loyal warrior!"


    "Thank you for Priest Da-Ren''s gift!" Five hundred warriors knelt on one knee.


    Yan Mo thought it''s no wonder that everyone likes to be the boss, and this sense of solemnity in heaven and earth really makes people want to feel it again and again.


    "Get up." Yan Mo raised his hand emptily.


    Shen-Gu led 500 warriors to their feet.


    Everyone looked at the teenager standing on the bird''s tail.


    Like the three snakes, Bai Li and Bai Cheng simply admire and were mega excited, and they have never flown in the sky. Bai Yan was guessing the level of the giant bird. Both he and his Tribesmen thought that although teenagers could make bone objects, there would not be many high-level bone objects in the Jiu Yuan. But when he saw the bird, he did not think so. He began to re-estimate the threat of the Jiu Yuan to the Three Cities.


    Yan Mo was wearing straw shoes and the wind blew up his clothes, revealing the naked ankles of the teenager. Behind him were three strong young warriors.


    "You cane here and see the Bird of God, because all of you have passed the first test. Some of the people left behind will be left behind forever. As for the reasons, I think you all know.��


    The river breeze blew downstream, and Jiu Feng made a bright bark in the sky.


    "There will be more trials to wait for you when you get back. If you all pass, I will give you the opportunity to be true warriors of God. Now let''s go to The Jiu Yuan!"


    At the end of the memory, Shen-Gu''s eyes shifted.


    Behind him came the noise. Turning his head, he saw many warriors crowded together, looking down at what, and some peopleughed excitedly and joyfully.


    Shen-Gu stood up and pped the men on the shoulders. "Haven''t you seen enough yet? This is used to urinate and shit. You always stare at it. How can someone else urinate?


    Warriorsughed and many people shouted, "I can urinate! If you can''t urinate, you have to."


    "The people below will think it��s raining, haha!"


    "We should fly over the Moer-Gan and throw our shit on their heads together!"


    This group of people, in front of them, were still scared to death, a little bump will frighten their faces blue, even the brave warriors are the same. But now, after nearly a day and a night, fear disappeared, excitement rose, one by one gathered in the only hole that could see below, and not afraid to fall down.


    "All right! Go back and sit down and rest! Didn''t Priest Da-Ren say that you might have to fight the enemy first when you got back? How can we fight if we don''t keep up our spirits?��


    Yan Mo, who stayed in the bird''s head, woke up after a sleep, rubbed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    He knew how busy it would be, but he didn''t go on keeping watch.


    The snakes were also below, but on the first floor, apanied by Da-He.


    He did not go on, just did not want to exin too much to the snake people, this bone bird has many secrets, in order to reduce crystal consumption, he onlyunched the most basic functions, even the "windows" were not open.


    There is a neck bone connection between the head and the belly of the bird. The neck bone is made into a passageway, which can be used for passengers, but Yan Mo had no arrangement.


    There is not much room in the bird''s head. It can only amodate about four people.


    Yan Mo opened all the "windows" in the bird''s head for easy observation.


    Around for the convenience of archery and throwing, these windows once opened and one can see the outside scenery, but alsomunicate with the outside world, the wind whistled in, Yan Mo can only descend the flight altitude.


    Da-da and Ding Fei were very excited. After the initial fear, they looked out the window and forgot their mission to protect Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo understands their mood, that is, sitting in this "ne" which is not known to the primitive or super-high level, even he cannot help but be excited, and on the way to the valley, he has been looking out, let alone the primitive people who have never flown to the sky.


    Da-da woke up to see Yan Mo and roars out of the window, followed by Ding Fei.


    Jiu Feng flew in and out of the window,ughing and cackling.


    There are birds in the sky who are curious about the bone bird, but because Jiu Feng is there, no birds dare to approach.


    Soon.


    "Da-Ren! Look! The Jiu Yuan City! I saw our city of Jiu Yuan! "Ding Fei suddenly shouted excitedly, pointing down and pping Da-da hard. See? That''s our city of Jiu Yuan. How about that? Great, isn''t it? How many times better than The Moer-Gan is it?��


    Ding Fei''s voice was full of pride. Da-da looked down and was immediately attracted by the city pool that he had never seen before but somehow felt so powerful.


    At this time, many people found Jiu Yuan City in the belly of the bird below, and invited everyone to take turns to lie down on the only hole that could see the outside world and look down.


    Bai Yan was ashamed, but went to run down to the hole dedicated to excretion, just like the two little ones. But he also had the opportunity to pee and take a glimpse of thendscape below.


    Da-He crowded over and came back to tell him, "The Jiu Yuan ising." The expression on his face does not hide his thoughts and pride.


    Bai Yan''s heart itches so much that he listens to Bai Li and Bai Cheng''s surprising cry and resisted the desire to see. Why did he have to be the leader and have to act all proper!


    When Ding Fei shouted and saw Jiu Yuan City below, it was at that time when Peng Si questioned the rtionship between the Jiu Yuan, the Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan.


    When Zhang walked out of the crowd, the huge body of the bone bird had entered the observation range of The Jiu Yuan sentry.


    "Whoo -!" The warning horn was ryed from a distance to The Jiu Yuan City.


    - -

 Chapter 279: Return 3

    <h4>Chapter 279: Return 3</h4>


    At the sound of the warning horn, Zheng and others first responded: Did more of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s warriorse?


    Soon, however, the horn changed from a warning to a wee of returning tribesmen''s return. It sounded as though it was more powerful and louder than before. The simple, solemn and long horn sounded as if it had been blew out three points of joy.


    The sentinel saw The Young Master Jiu Feng, who had grown to arge size up deliberately and flew around the bone bird to show his posture!Atst the Young Master Jiu Feng stopped directly on the bird''s head and uttered a very bright bark: "Horn -!"


    Ye He suddenly felt something and turned his head to the west.


    Others heard the trumpet, but Zhang had stood up and looked at the three messengers as if he was not going to stop the challenge halfway. They could only turn their attention back to the challenge field.


    Now everyone is praying, hoping that the trumpet that represents the Tribesmen''s return refers to Chief and Priest Da-Ren. They just have to wait a little longer, just a little longer!


    Zhang''s standing out was neither surprising nor surprising.


    People in Jiu Yuan heard Zhang call himself ��Jiu Yuan ordinary warrior leader." They were not surprised. Instead, they all had something in their hearts: Ah, finally!


    The Jiu Yuan looked at each other, and finally at Zheng.


    Zheng took back his eyes and gave Zhang a hard nod. Mo recognized Zhang''s statement.


    Compared with the Mer-people, he would rather let Zhang face the challenge, and he understood Zhang''s idea that Zhang wanted to lead the remaining Yuan Ji people to join the Jiu Yuan, but as a Chief, he did not want to make a plea gesture or beg, nor did he want Yuan Ji people to be inferior after joining the Jiu Yuan, even if only psychologically.


    But today, he acted as a Jiu Yuan warrior, he faced the challenge by the Three Cities messenger for the Jiu Yuan, win or lose, and everyone knows that Zhang has the determination to die for Jiu Yuan, so after his death, the remaining Jiu Yuan people can join the Jiu Yuan with their head held high and their chest held high.


    The Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan were present. They clenched their right hand and punched their left chest together. They saluted Zhang solemnly. Until then, the Jiu Yuan People, who did not pay much attention to Jiu Yuan, found that Zhang did not know when he had risen from a 4th rank warrior to a 5th rank.


    That''s another reason Zheng agreed to Zhang''s engagement. Without him, Zhang''s warrior rank is the highest among all the Jiu Yuan Peoples at present.


    Warriors�� spears smashed the ground, and they uttered a low roar to help invigorate the battle: "Cut!"


    "A 5th rank warrior?�� Peng Si looked at him once or twice and shook his head. "You''re too old, or you''ll have a chance to go to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    Peng Si, who did not know the sound of the Jiu Yuan horn, he just thought that they were nervous before they had joy on their faces. They also thought that maybe someone from the Jiu Yuan hade back, maybe their Chief and the priest, but they didn''t want to wait for each other at all. They even wanted to be there when the Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest came back. Just to show them how Jiu Yuan''s warriors were vulnerable and defeated under the messenger of The Three Cities.


    Peng Si, Wei-Te, including Ye He, did not take the Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest into ount at this time, they only turned to see that the tribe had only one 5th rank warrior to know how weak the tribe was. Although their city was magnificent, it only proved that they were a group of useful building ves.


    Zhang strode into the clearance between the Three Cities messenger and the Jiu Yuan leaders, reached out and pointed to Peng Si''s nose, "You,e!"


    Peng Si has a better temper than Wei-Te, but when he saw a 5th rank warrior, dare to challenge him, and he couldn''t helpughing, "I won''t show mercy to your men."


    "No!" Zhang''s expression remained motionless. Others thought he was dying. He did hold his heart to death, but he did not think he had no chance to win.


    He had observed that the middle-aged man who had never spoken did not know what ability he had. The Wei-Te with scars on his face could control fire. The man named Peng Si seemed to have the same ability as Meng, and his speed was quite fast.


    He''s not sure about Wei-Te, who can control the fire, but his special vision may help him or her with this fast Peng Si.


    Peng Si pulls out the bone knife and intends to give these barbarians a deterrent look. He will kill him with one blow!


    Peng Si leapt out of ce and disappears from ce only where the figure of Peng Si was seen.


    Everyone thought Zhang could not escape the knife, but when Peng Si''s figure appeared again, people found that Zhang was still standing in the field okay, although there was a wound in his left arm, he was still alive!


    [1] Yall remember that Zhang, who is Yuan Ji chief has an ocr based ability which I likened to a sharingan ability to slow the time and space around them and let him be able to see things moving in a slow movement. Like a slowed down video ying speed so while we are seeing things at 1x whenhis ability is activated, he can see things moving at 0.1x or even 0.05x


    Peng Si was so surprised that he blurted out, "No way!"


    Zhang''s abilities are at the highest, his muscles are strong, and his eyes are wide open and focused on Peng Si''s next move.


    Peng Si was about to give Zhang another knife sh when Ye He suddenly stood up and said, "Peng Si, wait a minute!"


    At the same time, I don''t know who was the first to discover the giant thing moving rapidly from the western sky, and immediately shouted, "Look! What''s that? "!"


    "Hey-!"


    "Jiu Feng! Jiu Feng Da-Ren is back!" The Jiu Yuan People are going crazy at the familiar barking!


    "The big white bird... What''s that?�� People tried to see the white giant bird.


    Ye He turned around, Peng Si stops, and turns with Wei-Te to look into the western sky.


    Zhang breathed slowly and looked up at the sky.


    The huge figure is getting closer and closer to the Jiu Yuan.


    "That''s... Bone Bird?�� Peng Si''s voice changed in surprise.


    Wei-Te also restrained his arrogance and cautioned. "Bone bird flying in the sky, that''s not bone treasure? Da-Ren, is that a bone treasure?��


    Ye He stared closely at the bone bird, his always calm face showing a touch of fanaticism. What a treasure! He has never seen such a bone treasure flying in the Fei Luo city, but also this huge! If he can get this bone treasure...


    Suddenly! The Ye He Trio''s face changed a lot!


    Power! Heavy pressure! There are high-ranking warriors in the sky! And it''s a warrior far more than an 8th rank!


    The Mer-warrior, who was sent here, also raised his head in surprise. He felt much more powerful than he did, and he was naturally disgusted with birds. He felt ufortable when he saw suchrge bone bird.


    A big Mer-warrior who has been sneaking and watching things busily, looked up at the sky andughs weirdly. The little fellow is really able to toss around and get himself a 9th rank bone treasure! Unfortunately, the seven kilograms of refined red salt will fly with that birding.


    "Da-Ren! Jiu Feng Da-Ren! "The Jiu Yuan People shouted Jiu Feng.


    "Jiu Feng Da-Ren, you are back! Someone bullied us! "Ye Xing cried at the top of his voice. He was still a kid, no matter what his face was, he was going toin!


    Jiu Feng rushed down from the top of the bone bird and faced the Ye He Trio standing by the moat outside.


    Where are the Two Legged Monstersing from? They bullied the two Legged Monsters he raised. They don''t want to live, do they? Lord Bird will kill you!


    "Protect Da-Ren!" Wei-Te roared and guarded Ye He in tandem with Peng Si.


    Wei-Te sprayed mes from his mouth to ward off the wind de.


    Peng Si draws the knife to greet quickly.


    Jiu Feng is not foolish. He can feel that the three are not easy to bully. But in terms of force, the two Legged Monsters in the middle is probably the weakest, so he does not lower his height. He circled over the heads of the three messengers, and the des of the wind were all aimed at Ye He in the middle.


    Wei-Te sprayed fire, and Jiu Feng with a bad-hearted wing, he fanned all the mes back.


    As soon as Wei-Te saw that the me he had spewed turned back, he was so frightened that he quickly retracted the me so as not to hurt Ye He behind him by mistake.


    Wei-Te stopped spraying fire stream, and he started attacking Jiu Feng with fireballs.


    In the sky, Yan Mo looked down.


    Because Yuan Zhan shared with him the eagle�� eyes, his eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. Da-da and Ding Fei can only see a small group of small people below, but he can clearly distinguish what they look like.


    Those three are the messengers of The Three Cities, aren''t they?


    It''s good to be patient. You can''t bear to fight The Jiu Yuan until today. He also thought that the messengers would attack the Jiu Yuan first, upy the territory and then fight with the returning Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    He went to pick up people first in order to give himself a little more momentum, so that 30% of the messengers could not understand their details.


    If he returned to the Jiu Yuan the day he got the Bone Bird, he might be able to deter the Three Cities messenger with the power of the 9th rank Firebird, but the consequences of the battle fight were to be borne by the Jiu Yuan doorstep. He did not want to burn grass in front of his own door, let alone battle with the Three Cities messenger in the city.


    To fight, of course, we have to go to other people''s homes to fight. If it is not forced, Yan Mo is determined not to fight in his own territory.


    If you don''t want to fight in your own doorstep, deterrence is very important, and it''s better to bring back 500 warriors if you add one bone bird.


    To frighten others, of course, the more powerful the better.


    With a little distress, Yan Mo manipted the giant Firebird with his mental strength and let it release the momentum of 9th rank bone object - he changed a 9th rank crystal before returning, just for this moment.


    No, Jiu Feng has a bad temper. When an outsider invades his territory, he got very angry.


    Yan Mo feels Jiu Feng was trying to show off.


    But the three messengers were not weaker than Jiu Feng, especially those who could make fireballs meant Jiu Feng dare not fly low.


    Seeing the fire Jiu Feng pped his wings, he wanted to blow a strong wind.


    Yan Mo did not care about the painful of losing a 9th rank crystal, and immediately controlled the giant Firebird to open its mouth and ejected a bigger fireball! Rather than let Jiu Feng set fire to the prairie fire, he will set fire purposefully.


    This fireball is much bigger than the fireball thrown by Wei-Te, and the temperature is not the same grade.


    Jiu Feng saw a huge fireball passing by him, frightened he beat his wings and instinctively avoids the distance. He wondered how the fireball came so he turned behind him and flew up to the sky only to find the huge firebird''s mouth open.


    "Hey! Kill those Two Legged Monsters! "Jiu Feng was afraid of fire, but when he saw that his side could spit fire, and that the fireball was bigger than the enemy''s, he was proud and flew to the top of the huge firebird''s skull, barking and pretending that he was the one who spewed it out.[1] Hahahahhah


    Below, Zheng and others saw the messenger of The Three Cities attacking Jiu Feng, which was all right. They immediately shouted, "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill!" The Jiu Yuan''s warrior leaders all rushed up, they had already had it with these invaders!


    Peng Si was not afraid of these junior warriors at all, but there was a giant bird with a human face Kunpeng not weaker than them overhead. Just as Peng Si wanted to turn around and kill Jiu Yuan warriors who were in the way, Wei-Te suddenly gave a strange cry of fear: "Flip away!"


    Peng Si turned his head and saw a huge fireball in the sky flying towards them.


    Zheng and Zhang roared at the same time. All Jiu Yuan warriors stopped their rush, turned around and ran back!


    The Mer-people, dwarfs and non-warriors all fled in rm.


    Peng Si held Ye He and leaps northward at the fastest speed.


    Wei-Te also wants to resist the fireball of suck it or smack it away with own. He''s also a fire controller, but...


    "Bang!"


    When the fireballnded, the huge explosion was deafening.


    The Mer-warriors in the moat immediately raised a curtain of water to extinguish the sparks that might have caused a great disaster.


    The invisible Yu-Wu cussed, and he could only pour out a huge waterfall on the ground whhich was directly hit by the fireball.


    Now the ground is no longer the ground, but a terrible ring pit.


    Yu-Wu''s falling water turned the pit into a smallke in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Wei-Te!" A safe Peng Si put down Ye He and shouted back.


    A face-down body rose from theke.


    "You go and see Wei-Te." Ye He, with a blue face, motioned Peng Si to get Wei-Te out.


    "Da-Ren, you?"


    "I''m all right, you go!" Ye He sped his trembling hands and did not want his subordinates to see his fear.


    He really had no idea that the Jiu Yuan would have such a powerful high-ranking warrior.


    If he had known it at first, his strategy for Jiu Yuan would not have been so crude.


    Duo Fei! Did the little girl conceal him and deceive him?


    He thought his royal highness had no brains, but now he almost died out of negligence.


    He should not believe in Duo Fei. When he first saw Jiu Yuan City, he should believe his intuition. How could the Jiu Yuan People, who could build such a city, be just a bunch of junior barbarians? What''s more, they have so many low-level Shenxue warriors!


    Ye He did not care about remorse, and it was toote to change his attitude. At least they did not kill the Jiu Yuan People, and there was Tianqiancheng-Heaven City behind them.


    At the same time, Ye He had a guess in his mind, which would not be correct until he saw The Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    If his guess is right, he vows that he will make The Jiu Yuan pay the price that shocked and made a fool of him today!


    In the sky, Yan Mo in the bird''s head was stunned for three seconds.


    Nor did he expect a giant Firebird to blow a fire. It was so powerful that it almost hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Is this the power of 9th rank creatures?


    It''s not all about it.


    "Da-Ren, Da-Ren," Ding Fei stammered. "That fireball..."


    He saw the bone bird open its mouth and a big ball of fire came out of its mouth. Dare this bone bird, it did not only carry people off, but also attack? Mother God in Heaven! Priest Da-Ren, you are really amazing!


    Ding Fei worshipped Yan Mo.


    Da-da opens his mouth and "hoots" hard, but only spits out some saliva, which makes him very dissatisfied. He grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and wants him to let himself spray fire.


    Yan Mo raised his hand. "Let''s go down and you''re ready."


    "Yes!" Ding Fei grabbed Da-da, and he jumped up and down carefully at the thought of waiting for him toe down behind Priest Da-Ren from the Bone Bird and everyone looked up at him.


    There was also chaos in the bird''s belly. Although the warriors looking down at the drainage hole did not see the giant firebird spit the fireball, they all saw the whole process of the fireball falling from the sky and smashing the ground into a smallke.


    It''s incredible for them to get to see it!


    Let''s not say how powerful that fireball is. It hit the ground and broke a smallke. That''s just like a miracle, okay?


    How could these primitive people not be excited when they actually saw the miracle unfolding process with their own eyes?


    When Ding Fei came down, he said in a raging tone of excitement and pride: "Everybody be ready, Da-Ren said, we''re going to fall. Also, did you see that fireball? Don''t be afraid. That''s Da-Ren''s power to deal with our enemies!"


    Oh! It''s the power of Priest Da-Ren! Warriors howled.


    Bai Li and Bai Cheng slid in front of Bai Yan and scrambled to describe the fireball''s power with wooden expressions and exciting tones. They also wondered how the fireball could smash a smallke.


    "Leader, we see the Mer-people!"


    "What? Really?" Bai Yan was shocked.


    "Really, the Mer-people are right here, in Jiu Yuan City!"


    Bai Yan was dumb, a good Yan Mo, who had tricked the Moer-Gan and the Ding Yue Tribe into ying around. He deceived everyone by saying that he knew the whereabouts of the Mer-people. Of course, he knew that, the Mer-people were at his home!


    At the same time, Bai Yan put aside hisst fear. At least Yan Mo did not lie. The Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan, who lived next to the dwarf, did not think they would reject the snake people.


    Shen-Gu ordered the warriors to stand in line and march forward to ask Ding Fei what the next thing was.


    Ding Fei wanted to show that it was nothing, and he could not help telling anyone what he saw, but when Shen-Gu asked him, he could not help but say it all.


    Next, the moat outside the Jiu Yuan.


    As the danger passed, people began to concentrate.


    But unlike the warriors in the belly of the giant firebird, they were not surprised by the smallke below. They all looked up at the Huge Bone Bird in the sky.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu jumped in front of Wu Chen and poked at him, "Did you say Shifu is back?"


    Wu Chen shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Ye Xing poked Wu Chen to ask Zheng again. He was afraid of Zheng and dared not ask himself.


    Wu Chen took two youngsters to Zheng and other warrior leaders.


    Zheng saw him at first nce and opened his mouth and asked, "Is Mo Da-Ren in the sky?"


    Wu Chen felt a big pressure like a mountain. He looked up at the sky and tries to analyze it: "Jiu Feng Da-Ren follows the bone bird, which also sprayed fire against the Three Cities messenger. I think even if Shifu hasn''t returned, the bone bird must have been sent to help us."


    "Don''t need to guess. The bone bird ising down, is it Mo Da-Ren? I''ll seeter." Zhang interface.


    Cao Ting took someone to Zhang and bandaged the wound. Zhang saw the woman walking in front of him in silence.


    Gan Yu did not look at his expression, she reached out and grabbed his injured left arm, sewed and medicated it, and never said a word.


    Zhang''s tightly stretched face slowly rxed, and another good hand lifted and touched Gan Yu''s face.


    Tears dripped from Gan Yu''s eyes.


    At the other end, Peng Si ran to theke and fished out Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te was burnt ck, and there was only one breath left.


    Peng Si immediately picked up Wei-Te and rushed to Ye He.


    Ye He watches Wei-Te in a critical situation and lets Peng Si guard him. He immediately absorbs the vitality of his surroundings and treated Wei-Te. He regretted that he didn��t bring a team when he came out, not just two masters.


    The huge bone bird was getting lower and lower.


    The Mer-people, dwarfs and humans have finally seen the whole picture of bone bird.


    "Heaven god above! Is that the bone of a bird? Bones can fly?" More than one person eximed.


    Faced with the skeleton of a huge bird, the impact was so great that at this moment everyone kept an unusually heavy Mo.


    When the giant bird''s skeletonpletelynded on the ground, Ye He stopped and Wei-Te opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    "Da-Ren! Subordinate..."


    Ye He raised his hand and motioned him not to say anything for the time being. "The bone bird has fallen down. We must be careful."


    "Da-Ren!" Peng Si suddenly yelled, "The Bone Bird, the Bone Bird... Someone came out!"


    - -

 Chapter 280: Return 4

    <h4>Chapter 280: Return 4</h4>


    Although the skeleton bird is huge, you can only see its roots and bones from the outside, and cannot see the people inside. People who do not know its function cannot imagine that there will be people inside.


    And because bone bird can''t hide anything from the outside, it''s even more amazing to suddenlye out of the inside.


    The creatures in the audience saw the bone bird tail suddenly opening and a row of high-spirited, murderous middle and low rank warriorsing out!


    First 3rd rank warriors, then 4th rank warriors, and finally a 5th rank warrior.


    A 5th rank warrior is Shen-Gu. He used to be a 4th rank warrior. But just a month and a half ago, Yan Mo gave him a new training method in public and dredged his meridians by needling. Shen-Gu himself has been wandering in 4th rank for a period of time. With the correct training method, his body was adjusted to the best and suddenly bursts out. Shen-Gu broke from 4th rank into a 5th rank warrior!


    That''s why he worships and respects Yan Mo so much.


    Such intuitive benefits make other warriors envious and anxious. Yan Mo uses his actions to tell people inly that Jiu Yuan likes to be obedient, loyal and helpful people.


    Such an intuitive reward is also very effective. Except for a few brains who don''t know what they are thinking, most people strictly abide by the orders issued by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and ask them clearly if they don''t understand the orders. Usually, they are more positive, so they want to pass the test early and be recognized by the two people.


    Five hundred warriors came out of the bone bird''s abdomen with brush and brush, and that momentum was enough to see.


    Zheng responded quickly. He saw the warriors appear and made several moves immediately.


    The curious Jiu Yuan warriors quickly made and attack formation, and the Dwarf warriors linked with the Jiu Yuanmanded the Dwarf warriors not to rx. The Mer-warriors also stared at the 500.


    Until Da-He came out of the bird''s belly with three snakes.


    The Ye He Trio only frowned a little when he saw 500 warriors. Although there were a lot of 4th rank warriors in them, they could not pose a threat to them. They were afraid the warrior who had not yete out of the bone bird was a high-ranking warrior.


    Ye He is waiting for thest person toe out. If the fact is that the high-ranking warrior who brings them high-ranking pressures and attacks them is the bone bird, not the man, then... Even at the risk of confronting the Mer-people, he had to get that high-ranking treasure!


    8th rank, maybe 9th rank''s Bone Treasure? Mother God in Heaven, with this bone bird, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City may leap from Lower city to Middle City. No, he will use this bone bird to exchange for the 7th rank blood training method.


    Although he managed to reach 7th rank by practicing 6th rank, he could only stay at the beginning of 7th rank all his life without the correct practice of 7th rank.


    With the 7th rank practice, he can also recruit more 6th rank and 7th rank warriors to serve himself and be his own military General. He will rise to the temple of Heaven City in the middle city in the future, and he will not be crushed to the lowest level.


    But he saw the snake people!


    And at least one of the three snakes is as strong as they arebined!


    Does this bone belong to The Snake People?


    Is Jiu Yuan City an affiliated tribe of The Snake People Bai Xi City?


    Ye He''s eyebrows crumpled into knots.


    Bai Xi City belongs to a special group in The Three Cities. They are self-contained, regardless of the upper, middle and lower of The Three Cities. But their Tribesmen are all over the world. When they meet the war, they cane and attack from all directions with a singlemand. Snakes are not belligerent warriors, but they are very effective, and their space capabilities make them fearless of logistical worries. They would dare to fight even in winter, and the other Three Cities are reluctant to offend them.


    How much did Duo Fei''s little girl hide from him? Is she really ignorant or not? Ye He got angry in his chest and pressed it forcibly.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si also became heavy-faced, and they both recognized Snake people. If the tribe is rted to the Snake People, their previous behavior is likely to be a challenge to the Snake People. Even if the Snake People killed three of them, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and its superior cities would never fight for them against the Snake people.


    Unlike the heavy expression of The Ye He Trio, Zheng loosened his nervous expression when they saw Da-He, and many of the faces of The Jiu Yuan People even showed a smile.


    Da-He is the head of Priest Da-Ren''s escort, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave the priest ande back alone.


    If Da-He came back, Priest Da-Ren...


    Everyone looked at the bone bird, and even curiosity about the three snakes was minimal. As for the origin of the 500 warriors, they were not anxious to know. Anyway, Priest Da-Ren must have brought them back by himself.


    Yan Mo feels the depletion of 9th rank crystal through mental force. Fortunately, it''s not as serious as he imagined. The surplus is enough for him to put more than a dozen or twenty cannons on it. Should it be thanks "block" of 9th rank crystal? Thank The Old Mandrill for his generosity!


    "Come on, let''s go down." Yan Mo can go directly from the bird''s head, but he doesn''t.


    He walked out of the bird''s tail with Da-da and Ding Fei.


    Five hundred warriors split up.


    Yan Mo smiled at the three snakes and stretched out his hand. "The Jiu Yuan is here. Please follow me."


    "This is The Jiu Yuan? Mother God in Heaven, she does not look like a savage tribe." Bai Li spoke frankly and expressed his first impression timidly.


    Bai Cheng nodded as big as he was, and he fell in love with the tribe at a nce.


    Thend is vast, the sky is high and the mountains are far away, theke is like the sea, the grass is rich, the city is magnificent, and the wise creatures living here seem to be happy and rich, at least no one is hungry, emaciated and haggard, nor do they see somemon scenes of ve whipping in big tribes.


    "It''s like a city going up here." Even better than the atmosphere there. Bai Cheng saw the beautiful and strong Mer-people, his heart rippled, he decided not to return to the tribe, decided to settle down here, even if it was a little longer in winter.


    Bai Yan alsomented, "Your tribe is very good, and Jiu Yuan is very good!" We did note in vain.


    Zheng came up with the leader of the warriors and the people in charge. Everyone had a smile on his face. Priest Da-Ren came back. All the problems would not be any more.


    Wu Chen and the three youngsters were so excited to see Yan Mo that Ye Xing rushed forward with tears and cried, "Shifu, you''re back atst!"


    Before Ye Xing jumped in front of Yan Mo, Da-da grabbed Ye Xing by the neck and threw him out.


    People, "..." Who is this hairy strong man?


    Ye Xing fell, he was angry, and would rush to fight Da-da when he got up. He was dragged back by Sa Yu. "What are you doing? There are important issues! "


    Yan Mole, he saw that Da-da had no intention of hurting him, nor did he care about him.


    "Da-Ren, you''re back." Zheng''s calm looks hides his rxation and excitement.


    "Came back, no war during this period, you worked hard." Yan Mo patted Zheng on the shoulder.


    Zheng wants to say it''s not hard, but he''s really worked hard. He hasn''t slept a good day since the messenger of The Three Cities came.


    "Da-Ren, over there..."


    Zheng wanted to report on the Three Cities messenger, but Yan Mo interrupted him. "Come on, let me introduce you. These three are from The Snake People, who will probably settle down in my Jiu Yuan in the future. The Snake People have excellent friendliness and kindness in them. This is Bai Yan, the leader of their warriors. The two are Bai Li and Bai Cheng."


    Bai Yan and Zheng saluted each other quickly. They saw Zheng''s status in Jiu Yuan was not low, and did not look down on him because he was only a 4th rank warrior.


    Yan Mo also introduced Zheng to Bai Yan, the leader of the warrior regiment, and finally called three of his disciples toe. "These are disciples, Wu Chen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu. If you want anything in the tribe in the future, you can find three of them."


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing did not shout revenge. Sa Yu smiled at the three snakes.


    After the introduction, all that remained were the 500 warriors and the unfamiliar hairy man beside Yan Mo.


    Five hundred warriors try to look only ahead, and refuse to weaken their power, even though their hearts are full of excitement.


    They came while trying to imagine Jiu Yuan, but they never thought that the Jiu Yuan was like this!


    Did theye to God''s domain? Surely not?


    Oh! Look at the tall and strong walls not far away! Look at the wide river here! Besides human beings, there is the Mer-people! And dwarfs! They''re all mixed up! And they really didn''t see a ve here.


    Such a Jiu Yuan, they would never dream of tribal appearance, those who have different minds and do not listen to honest people, they will regret seeing such a Jiu Yuan! Unfortunately, they don''t even have the chance to regret.


    Zheng and Bue and other warrior leaders are also trembling in their hearts. Aside from the snake people they will not say that many of these 500 warriors are 4th rank warrior. They are only 4th rank warriors.


    With so many powerful warriorsing to The Jiu Yuan, can their position as the leader of the warriors be preserved?


    No way! In the future, we must work harder to train, and we must never let those whoe after surpass ourselves!


    Yan Mo, as if he hadn''t seen the surge of darkness between the warrior leaders on both sides, saw Ye Xing, who came up with a tearful eye, flicked the child''s head with amusement, pointing to Da-da, "This is Da-da, my new escort. He''s very good. You can talk to him, but don''t make fun of him or bully him. Otherwise, you will be beaten and cry. I don''t care."


    Ye Xing made a face at Da-da and Da-da grinned at him.


    Othersughed at Da-da and privately assessed Da-da''sbat effectiveness. Being the Priest Da-Ren escort, there''s no doubt about loyalty, but they don''t know what the hairy man is capable of.


    Finally, Yan Mo turned around and pointed to the 500 warriors behind him and Shen-Gu. "These 500 warriors are the Jiu Yuan warriors. Shen-Gu, is the leader of the Fifth Warrior Regiment."


    In a word, Shen-Gu''s position in Jiu Yuan was also be established.


    Zheng heard that the only 5th rank warrior was not a reserve warrior, but a member of the Jiu Yuan, who had been affirmed, and was the leader of a regiment of warriors. They immediately understood what attitude they were going to use to get along with him.


    No one was jealous, but they saw Shen-Gu as a 5th rank warrior when he was still this young. Although he did not wake up his blood ability, he could barely let them down with the disapproval.


    Shen-Gu solemnly saluted Zheng, Bue and other warrior leaders.


    "Well, there will be enough time for you to get to know each other slowly in the future. First, take people back to the city. Five hundred warriors will stay in the outer city. Let the logisticians prepare food and shelter for them. Zheng is in charge of it."


    "Yes!"


    "Shen-Gu, for the time being, you will follow Zheng to know what the leader of the regiment duties. The 500 people will be led by you for the time being. The specific personnel will be arranged for Chief toe back and discuss with you.��


    "Yes."


    "Wu Chen, you go and arrange a ce for the three of snakes people."


    Wu Chen received the order without asking where to arrange for it. Before Mo Da-Ren left the inner city in early spring, a courtyard was built just behind the conference hall to amodate guests. Now it has been built and was ready amodate three snakes.


    Yan Mo ordered as he walked, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had reached the river.


    Zhang nodded to him and put his right fist on his left chest.


    Yan Mo has seen what Zhang has done from the sky. Although he has not heard what he said, it is enough for him to pay tribute to Zhang to see that he can stand up for the Jiu Yuan at a critical moment.


    Wu Chen stepped forward and quietly retold what Zhang had said to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s eyes shed. Has Zhang finally decided to join The Jiu Yuan? Very good!


    "Zhang Da, would you like toe to Inner Cityter?"


    Zhang''s body shocked and he immediately answered, "Sure!"


    Instead of thanking him, Yan Mo grabbed his hand and shook it.


    The Mer-people and the dwarfs came forward, and Yan Mo greeted them cordially. He also said with a smile that he had gotten a lot of good goods when he went out this time. When he settled downter, he took them out and shared them with you, which made the Mer-people and the dwarfs�� heartbeat.


    Zheng and other leaders looked behind at Priest Da-Ren movement and always felt something was wrong.


    By the way! The Three Cities messengers are still around. How can Da-Ren not see them?


    Ye He, Wei-Te and Peng Si are going mad!


    Ye He and Peng Si are all right, but their faces are ugly.


    Wei-Te wanted to give the teenager some respect for Ye He.


    "Da-Ren, that hairy boy dares ignore us, he, he... Who gave him such courage?"


    "That''s probably what His Highness Duo Fei said about the Jiu Yuan''s young priest. It seems that he is still above the three snakes?" Peng Si was puzzled and looked at Ye He.


    Ye He didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much about the teenager''s identity. Instead, he wondered: the bone bird was still there, and no one was seen after that. Can he judge that the pressures he felt like 8th rank wereing from the bone bird? If so...


    "If he doesn''te to see us, we''ll go and see him." Ye He restrained all his expressions and walked up to the crowds.


    - - NEXT


    I will happily spoil you and tell you the Ye he trio will die in the next 5 chapters... Mua hahahhahah.... see yall

 Chapter 281: Face-beating using the double bluff strategy

    <h4>Chapter 281: Face-beating using the double bluff strategy</h4>


    Although Yan Mo intentionally ignored them, he really does not want to face the three people, for fear that they will see the ws.


    Nobody knows. He''s sweating under his armpit and has a splitting headache.


    How can he not afford to manipte 9th rank bone object with the newly upgraded 6th rank mental strength?


    It''s just that he has been enduring, but the headache has be more and more intense, from the beginning of the dull pain to the present where it cannot be ignored.


    Wu Chen pulled Yan Mo''s sleeve and motions him to look aside.


    Zheng blocked The Ye He Trio, Wei-Te wanted to shoot Zheng and was stopped by Ye He.


    "You are the Jiu Yuan''s Priest?" Peng Si shouted. "We are the messengers of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City from The Three Cities. Why won''t you let us enter your tribe?"


    Yan Mo seemed to have noticed the three men at this time, turned around and looked at them with great indignation, while he secretly waved his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Then heughed at Wu Chen and asked, "These three are our guests of the Jiu Yuan?"


    Wu Chen straightened out his chest and shouted back, "No!"


    "Then they are the Mer-people guests?" Yan Mo looked at the Mer-warrior in the river.


    Luo Meng gathered together and patted at his tail. "Not really!"


    Yan Mo looked at the dwarfs, the Chief Lang Lang was asked Yan Mo, and shouted at the urn, "They are not the guests of our dwarfs, we do not know them! Three big fools!"


    The Dwarfsughed.


    Fortunately, Lang Lang did not speak themonnguage, otherwise the Ye He Trio would be angry to fight again.


    But hearing the dwarf''sughter and the Jiu Yuan People''s mocking and hateful look at them, they had only one idea in mind: to kill all the people and dwarfs here!


    Yan Mo finally turned to Peng Si and said with a smile, "You are not the guests of The Jiu Yuan or our allies. Why do would we want you to enter The Jiu Yuan? Or do you let everyone in your house?��


    Peng Si was angry, "Rude children, we are..."


    "Oh! By the way, who do you say you are? Where do youe from?


    Wei-Te couldn''t stand it. He held his fist and shouted, "Da-Ren!"


    Ye He nced over three snakes, the giant face bird on the top of the skeleton bird and the skeleton bird. He looked down coldly and motioned to Peng Si.


    Peng Si put down his anger and raised his voice: "You don''t have good ears, so listen, I repeat, we are Tianqiancheng-Heaven City from The Three Cities..."


    Yan Mo interrupted him again and suddenly said, "So it was Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s messenger. Are you here to thank me for the chief''s kindness in saving your princess in the cold winter? Well, Wu Chen, you and Bing go to collect the gifts from the messenger Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and, by the way, the ves promised by His Highness Duo Fei.��


    Wu Chen lists, "Yes."


    Bing stepped aside, and he was always in charge of security in the city.


    Peng Si did not expect such a story. He did not hear her royal highness saying that she had been rescued by the Jiu Yuan Chief, and he immediately looked at Ye He.


    Ye He didn''t know about it, but when he thought about it, he understood the process. The Princess couldn''t build a tribe as soon as she came here. Since she knew the Jiu Yuan People, she must have been rescued by the Jiu Yuan People when she first came here. Then she probably found that the Priest of the Jiu Yuan was not easy to mess with and left Jiu Yuan. With Fei Li''s abilities and her healing skills and created her own tribe.


    To figure out this process, Ye He whispered two sentences in Wei-Te''s ear.


    Wei-Te discoloration, "Da-Ren, we..."


    Ye He put his palm on his arm.


    Wei-Te stopped talking and gave Yan Mo a hard look. He unwillingly took a leather bag from his waist and threw it to Wu Chen. He said in a bad voice, "Here! This is a hundred yuan-crystal coins! We reward..."


    "Wu Chen, thanks the guest for the gift." Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to ept the bag of Yuan-crystal coins, looked at the grade of Yuan-crystal coins in it, andughed at the Ye He Trio. "Sorry, if you think spent too much money, I will give them gifts, and give them to my disciples. Although they are only 100 1st Rank Yuan-coins, we can''t spoil the children so much. "


    Wei-Te''s face turned from blue to red, and the fire rose on his palm.


    Yan Mo''s eyes drooped, and the still bone bird suddenly raised its head and pointed its head at The Ye He Trio. Jiu Feng also coordinately uttered a threatening bark, "Horn -!"


    "Wei-Te!" Ye He murmured to stop Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te endured and endured, but did not throw the fireball out to burn the seemingly innocent but actually cunning teenager opposite to him into ck charcoal!


    Wu Chen gathered up his leather bag and bowed his head andughed.


    Ye Xing turned his eyes, pulled Sa Yu and blinked at Yan Mo. "Shifu, can I and Sa Yu share in it as well?"


    Yan Mo endured a severe headache, a tight face and made a slight angry rebuke: "Nonsense, a hundred 1st Rank Yuan-crystal coins are making you blush? Thest time the Moer-Gan Tribe messenger came to shake hands with us, he gave you ten 2nd Rank yuan-crystal coins, and you didn''t say to give them to Wu Chen. Go, you two go with Wu Chen to bring in ves from His Highness Duo Fei."


    "Yes!" The two boys spit out their tongues, pulled Wu Chen and follow Bing to receive ves. As for the yuan-crystal coins Wu Chen just got, of course, they will be shared with them.


    Wei-Te is so angry! Got more than you think! It''s really a gift and and a double bluff stragegy. He''d like to take back the bag of Yuan-crystal coins!


    Zheng and Bue took a step forward, and Bue reached out very rudely.


    What does Wei-Te mean by staring at that hand?


    Yan Mo waved and said softly, "Bue, forget it, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City must not be rich either. Since people do not bring gifts for their princess''s life-saving grace, we can''t be asking too much. Otherwise, Her Highness Duo Fei knows it and doesn''t know how sad it will be for them to send such gifts. We are neighbors to Her Highness Duo Fei''s new tribe. Give your royal highness a little bit of shame, isn''t it? "


    Wei-Te''s body was trembling and he couldn''t restrain himself. He had to spit blood!


    Ye He finally said, "You said that you were kind to Her Highness Duo Fei, but we didn''t know it before we came. When we go back and verify what you said, we will naturally bring the gift again."


    "Oh? You did note to give gifts? So what are you doing here?" Yan Mo seems to have forgotten the scene, he saw before he came down, and forgotten that Zhang was still injured.


    Other leaders of The Jiu Yuan also kept silent at this time, no one spoke any reminder.


    Ye He frowned. He found that this young boy seemed to be a little hard to deal with. He talked like a boy of his age and always manage to outmaneuver them in pping the me. He was not at all like a teenager of his age.


    "The Three Cities messengers have traveled all over the world, and we are here to see how the tribes are developing."


    Zheng suddenly sneered. ��The way you see how we are developing is by challenging us while the tribe''s Priest and Chief are away? Don��t you want to take over the Jiu Yuan?��


    "Oh?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrow. "This way of watching the development of his tribe is quite interesting. I would like to go to the Three Cities with my tribe''s Chief, especially your Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to observe."


    Wei-Te would like to say that we Tianqiancheng-Heaven City are afraid that you barbarians are not worthy enough? But when he saw the bone bird that could shoot fireballs several times more powerful than him, he swallowed it back.


    There are not many bone bird flying to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Just a few fireballs can strike the whole Tianqiancheng-Heaven City horribly. In the end, even if the offender and the bone bird is killed, their gain-loss ratio is still quite inappropriate to even think about.


    This is also the reason why it is not easy to start fights between cities. A 9th rank warrior is so destructive that they are generally regarded as a deterrent factor. If it really a life-and-death feud. No one will send a 9th rank warrior easily.


    If they knew before they came that the Jiu Yuan had warriors over 8th rank, they would never open their mouths to challenge them, and the way ofmunication would definitely be another way.


    But now that the two sides have already fought each other, and the three Ye He trio cannot pull their words to make peace, and the situation is a bit rigid.


    Ye He sighed softly, "Young man, your mouth is very strong. No barbarian tribe has ever treated the messenger from The Three Cities like this. Is there a high-ranking bone treasure behind you? Which city''s temple did youe from?��


    Yes, Ye He, like the tribes in the Moer-Gan market, began to think that Yan Mo came from The Three Cities.


    He knows that it��s not because he has no knowledge, on the contrary, because he has been to upper cities and middle cities, met the temple attendants there, andpared Yan Mo''s words and deeds with his familiar background, he naturally regarded him as one of the temples priest sent by a upper or middle city to expand its influence, and in his opinion, could give a young little priest''s high-ranking bone treasure, it must be possible to go to town.


    With this idea, Ye He also forgot Yan Mo''s rudeness to him just now, more like forgetting that they just tried to invade the Jiu Yuan before, he turned, smiling at Yan Mo, as if the benevolent elders were looking at their favorite descendants.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si listened to Ye He and showed a sudden awakening on the spot.


    It turned out to be that this boy is the Temple Priest dispatched from the Upper City Temple. No wonder!


    Wei-Te and Peng Si have to think the same way. After all, a priest from the upper city runs them over and a savage kid from a wilderness doesn''t give them even a shrewd of respect. Those arepletely different matters.


    Yan Mo smiled faintly and did not answer the question, "The identity of the Three Cities messenger does not mean that you can act arbitrarily. The barrennd already belongs to the Jiu Yuan. When youe backter, you''d better know whether you areing to visit or want to fight."


    What a big breath! The Ye He Trio did not travel all over the barrennd, but they also knew how big the barrennd was. The teenager said that the barrennd would belong to The Jiu Yuanter. Why?


    But maybe because Yan Mo''s tone is too strong, The Ye He Trio dares don''t despise orugh at him. The most important thing is that the skeleton eyes of the bone bird that can spurt fire are still staring at them.


    Ye He weighed and said, "There are countless tribes in the barrennd. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Jiu Yuan to conquer them one by one."


    "That''s the Jiu Yuan thing it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye He wanted to ask why he had to upy the barrennd, and if there were any orders for him to go to the temple of the city.


    Yan Mo suddenly stared at Ye He. "We know people don''t tell secrets. Why did youe to the wilderness? That''s the same reason I did. Now that you can guess my origin, you should also be able to guess why I want to build a city here and intend to conquer the whole barrennd."


    Ye He shouted in his heart: Surely!


    Yan Mo added: "I know your purpose, and I understand that the Three Cities have sent a lot of people. It''s such a big barrennd. We can''t search all the tribes in a short time. Everybody shows their strength. If you can find it first, that''s your skill, but you should hide it well. Don''t let me know about it. Otherwise, I''ll take it. In addition, if you let me find out that you did not find that thing but secretly carried a bad thing to my newly built city, then don''t me me for taking people to fight your city! "


    Yan Mo''sremarks made most of the Jiu Yuan People and other listeners confused, but The Ye He Trio fully understood what he was talking about.


    Sure enough, this man was sent from the upper city, and the news that the Fruit of Witchcraft appeared in the wilderness had appeared and this young priest has been sent out first to find out and build up the power of that city on the way.


    Ye He wanted to know where Yan Mo came from, but it was about The Fruit of Witchcraft, who would ever tell him where he came from if he does then there is something the problem with his brain.


    "Buzz!" The dark fleet of bee-eating bees flew out of the inner city of The Jiu Yuan.


    This is the bee guards who came out to patrol. They found their queen beeing back and told everyone toe out and wee him.


    The Jiu Yuan People, the dwarf, the Mer-people, whoever saw thisrge group of bee-eaters immediately fled, although they knew that the carnivorous bee would not be looking for food nearby, they were instinctively shocked.


    Bai Yan and Ye He both eximed, "Carnivorous bees!"


    It seems that the name of his small family is not only heard throughout the barrennd, but also quite famous in other ces. Yan Mo was proud.


    "Don''t be afraid. These are the little ones I raised." Yan Moughed and raised his hand as bees flew in all directions.


    The three snakes and The Ye He Trio stared at Yan Mo incredibly, then at the same time, "Whoa!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Mo was apletely empty city meter on Monday! Even the leader of the Jiu Yuan''s warriors dared not approach him.


    Peng Si picked up Ye He early and ran far away.


    Wei-Te is not afraid of these carnivorous bees, but he does not want to easily provoke these peculiar bees who have revenge in their memory and have way of carrying a grudge.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng saw that he had not seen them for some time, and that the hateful little ones had be more and more angry and shouted.


    Yan Mo was also surprised by the overwhelming number. Does it look like the hive has doubled?


    Fortunately, the bees are small and have a small appetite. They really need to be fed but not by much and hey this many bees, one cow is enough. Moreover, they can manage a meal for many days and produce arge amount of royal honey jelly, which is cost-effective for breeding.


    Yan Mo''s Red Wings and Flying Thorns flew into the swarm, leading all the bees to circle Yan Mo and "worship" him in a pattern.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to stop being covered with bees, so that others were afraid to approach him, so he sent out ideas with his mental strength and let the bees to go stop on the back of bone bird.


    Jiu Feng saw the beesing and wanted to blow them off, but he also knew that the bees were raised by his little Two Legged Monsters, he threatened them fluffing his wings, then shrank and flew over Yan Mo''s head to regain his territory.


    Bees, bone bird, snakes, and human-faced bird that can grow bigger and smaller. How many strength are there in this man? They haven''t seen everything yet.


    Ye He suddenly hated Duo Fei at this time. How many things have you been hiding from me, your highness? Are you really ignorant of all this?


    This is the little priest level. You say that the other side only has 3rd Rank. You say that the warrior tattoos on these savage faces will not be hidden, but the fact is these arepletely different.


    So Yan Mo has no tattoo on his face, and does he really only have 3rd rank? He didn''t believe in that and would not even at a point of knife.


    Ye He regretted that he was rash, he really should have waited for the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan toe back and after seeing their real strength, then consider how to interact with them, but now he cannot stop at the moment.


    Yan Mo asked the bees to leave, and although he was carrying a smaller human-faced bird on its head, at least it was not as terrible as it was just now, so that people could not approach it at all.


    Ye He breathed out and asked Peng Si to send him back to his ce. It was a shame to run like that, but now that''s not the case here it was running from danger.


    Yan Mo watched The Ye He Trioe over and deliberately looked at the sky. "You three, I''ve juste back and I have a lot to do. If you want to hang out near The Jiu Yuan, please help yourself, but you must abide by the rules of The Jiu Yuan and rent the house of Jiu Yuan... Even outside the Jiu Yuan city, as long as you are on the site of The Jiu Yuan, you have to pay the rent. For specific matters, I will send someone to contact you.��


    Wei-Te couldn''t help it. ��Don''t we even qualify to go into your city? Even if you''re the priest sent from the Upper City Temple, you can''t treat the other Three Cities messengers like that!!��


    Yan Mo turned his face straight and said, "If you are guests and came with friendly intentions, we will naturally treat you as guests, but are you? I have been very kind to you now, otherwise I will not believe that the man that steal the vitality of my Jiu Yuan to save the dead acme here with good intentions!"


    Hearing that Ye He was using the life of other creatures to treat others was already known to the Jiu Yuan People, the Mer-people and the dwarfs who didnt know about Duo Fei''s case all showed disgust and looked at him badly. The three snakes were also ufortable. Everyone wanted to live when they were injured, but no one wanted to be robbed of their vitality to save someone else.


    Ye He listened to Yan Mo who broke the mystery behind his treatment. His heart sank. Yan Mo looked at his face with murderousness! If the opponent was killed by the Tianqiancheng - Heaven City in spite of his heart, then Wei-Te and Peng Si will surely die.


    If the teenager really came from an Upper City temple and was on a mission to find the Fruit of Witchcraft, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City would not avenge them if they knew they had been killed by the teenager, and Duo Fei would not intervene.


    Ye He changed his mind and decided to retire. His main purpose was to find The Fruit of Witchcraft, not to make a feud with the priest from a temple in the upper city.


    As for the face he lost today, in the future, he will find The Fruit of Witchcraft, and when he learns the more advanced methods of practice, and when he ascends to the Upper City Temple, he will reim all this shame he had lost today.


    Temporary surrender is not a concession, but a strategy.


    At this point, Ye He murmured to Wei-Te, "Wei-Te, don''t be rude!"


    Then he smiled at Yan Mo again. "This Priest Da-Ren, I don''t you know your name yet? I, Ye He, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest.


    "Yan Mo, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "Today''s many misunderstandings, Mo Da-Ren you just came back, there must be a lot of things to do, I need to go back to Duo Fei''s highness tribe, ask about the Jiu Yuan Chief rescue Princess Highness on the same day, and then procure a gift worthy of it."


    Yan Mo was soft when he saw the other party were leaving. His killing intention immediately withdrew and changed into a simple smile. "It is YeHeDa-Ren, but I can''t thank you properly. Her Royal Highness Duo Fei''s tribe is nearby. We''ve always wanted to visit her, so we don''t need Ye He Da-Ren to run here again. When the grasnd starts to smoke with the heat this summer, Chief and I will go there. Your Highness has built a new tribe and we will see you then."


    Is that a threat? Naked threat! But even knowing that it was a threat, Ye He could only swallow the threat and return with a smile when he was afraid of the forces behind him, even though he could not outdo the other side by force. "Then we will be waiting for you in the tribe of Her Royal Highness Duo Fei toe and say goodbye!"


    Ye He had no intention of staying at all with the Duo Fei tribe and others. He wanted to leave the Jiu Yuan and go to other tribes in the wilderness to find the Fruit of Witchcraft. He had to find the Fruit of Witchcraft before the Jiu Yuan do!


    The Jiu Yuan People were shocked to see the Ye He Trio''s courteous attitude, and then to see them crouching and leaving with a smile. Whether Mo Da-Renes from the Upper City Temple or not, they don''t know, but they know one thing, that is, their priest was strong enough that even the legendary messenger of The Three Cities, who are strong enough, he can make them kowtow!


    The Jiu Yuan People''s fervent eyes fell on Yan Mo. At this time, no one cheered because they did not think the three emissaries were strong enemies. When they did not see Priest Da-Rening back, he set off a fireball and scared people away with a few words.


    Yan Mo was sweating cold under his armpit, overwhelmed with mental energy exhaustion and headache. He wanted to hit his head against a stone, but still waved to everyone with a smile on his face and walked towards the inner city of Jiu Yuan in the crowds.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the bone bird, but his mental strength was not enough for him to control the bone bird anymore. He could only leave the bone bird in the open space, and told Zheng to send someone to surround the bone bird so that it would not be approached.


    "Buzz and buzz!" The carnivorous bee flew up again, followed by the crowd, and returned to the city with their queen.


    Ye He finally turned his head and saw Yan Mo leaving the treasure in ce. Whether he wanted to use it as a deterrent or something else, he couldn''t understand it for a moment. Later, he thought, he would use Yuan-crystal''s power to divine again tonight, hoping that this divination would narrow the scope of The Fruit of Witchcraft a little more precise.


    - -

 Chapter 282: The cunning Young Master Jiu Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 282: The cunning Young Master Jiu Feng.</h4>


    Da-da stared at Yan Mo and growled uneasily.


    Ding Fei and Da-He didn''t understand at first, but when he looked at Yan Mo with Da-da''s eyes, his face changed. "Da-Ren? "!"


    Yan Mo put his hand weakly on Da-da''s shoulder and let him bear most of his weight.


    Da-da wanted to pick him up, and Yan Mo shook his head.


    Zheng also saw that it was wrong, and his eyes showed concern.


    "The Three Cities messengers are gone?" Yan Mo whispered to Zheng as he approached.


    Zheng turned around and whistled with his fingers in his mouth. Soon another whistle came.


    Zheng then answered positively, "Gone."


    Yan Mo nodded, then raised his hand to let Jiu Feng fall into his palm and said to him, "Jiu Feng, those three people are not mean to grab ournd, but also want to kill our two Legged Monsters, can you look at them? If they don''t go to Duo Fei Tribe, but stay halfway or do something else, youe back and tell me, we''ll teach them a lesson."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng looked at the three men and was disgusted with them. He hated the people who would set fire! "Bad guys, watch me get rid of them!"


    "Be careful, don''t get too close, don''t give them the chance to hurt you, and don''t burn the grasnd."


    Jiu Feng''s shrewd eyes glowed fiercely. He knew what to do. This is his territory. It''s easy to bully three Two Legged Monsters.


    The Young Master Jiu Fengughed and flew away.


    Yan Mo was a little relieved and told Zheng, "I may be unconsciouster. Don''t worry about it. I''m just overdrawn. Don''t panic. Just let me lie down and have a rest. You can carry on with everything first."


    "MoDa-Ren?" Zheng grasped his fists. He was the leader of the warriors and he was useless! The whole tribe was supported by Priest Da-Ren, he and everyone looked for Mo Da-Ren whenever he encountered anything, but forgot that Mo Da-Ren was only a younger teenager. Although his blood ability reached the 5th rank, his physical aspect of pure strength was only 3rd Rank.


    Zheng did not know at this time that Yan Mo had risen to 6th rank, but his pure strength was still in 3rd Rank.


    "It''s all right. Don''t let the dwarf and the Mer-people see the ws. If someone wants toe and talk to me, you and Da-He help me stand in the way and say I''m tired and need a rest."


    "Yes! So..."


    Yan Mo knows what Zheng is asking and smiles, "Don''t worry about Bai Yan and them."


    The snake also hoped that he would continue to make bone objects for them, and knew that Yuan Zhan was so good that even if hey down, they would have no other ideas.


    Da-He had a brainstorm. "Ding Fei, you go and ask the escort to carry that chair over."


    Yan Mo gave Da-He a smile of approval.


    Ding Fei flew away.


    Soon the escort came running with a chair, and Da-He invited Yan Mo to the wooden chair in front of the crowd.


    Yan Mo sat in a wooden chair and looked like he''s keeping his eyes closed.


    Zheng and Da-He shouted to the Jiu Yuan People who wanted to be close to Priest Da-Ren and the dwarf chief who probably wanted to express their merits, saying that Priest Da-Ren was tired on the way and needed a rest, and whatever they want would happenter.


    The Dwarfs chief saw Yan Mo just came back and thought it was really hard to disturb him. He said hello to Yan Mo and left first.


    The Mer-people did not follow, and the high-ranking Mer-warrior, who was sent, remained faithfully in the outer moat without explicit orders. Yu-Wu, who was stealthy and peeking at Yan Mo, knew what was happening when he looked at Yan Mo. He smiled and sank into the water. The Three Cities messenger suddenly arrived. The little priest must have a lot of work to do. He''d bettere back to him when he''s finished.


    Because Yan Mo exined in advance, when they returned to the Priest''s residence in the little forest, the guards and Zheng found that their Priest Da-Ren had passed out on the chair, they were not too rmed.


    Da-da was faster than everyone else, he grabbed Yan Mo in his arms, and guided by Ding Fei, sent him into the house.


    Yan Mo slept for two days, and now he finally knows why Meng slept for three days. It''s not only physical exhaustion, but also mental exhaustion.


    Two dayster, Yan Mo consolidated his slightly breakthrough spirit and flew back to the valley in a bone bird. He had to take the rest of the people, especially Yuan Zhan, a super hitter.


    When Yan Mo returned for the third group, the first person to set out by boat had just arrived at the river in Jiu Yuan.


    For three consecutive days, Yan Mo did not stop day and night to transport all the people back.


    Yuan Zhan came back with him on hisst trip, and thest group was a little smaller than the number they bought at first.


    Because of the guide''s watchful eyes, Yan Mo did not let Yuan Zhan kill those people, leave them in the valley and let them live and die.


    Among these people are the persistent scornful people, the scums who always think of oppressing others by force even among the ves of war, and the people who yearn for "freedom" themselves. The bad individuals have been solved by Yuan Zhan when he left them there when they went hunting.


    Those who yearn for "freedom" have no concept ofbor, and they were forced to work as ves by The Moer-Gan before. They are not willing to work in Jiu Yuan to earn their freedom.


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Most asked people who didn''t want to go to The Jiu Yuan and agreed that those who didn''t want to go could leave without any cost, these people "bravely" stood up and fought for a "real freedom" opportunity for themselves and left.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were so agreeable that they didn''t even take anything from the valley and left it all to them.


    They were happy at first, but when they found out that there were fewer and fewer people in the valley, and finally only a handful of them, including a few bully scums, they panicked again and wanted to follow the army to The Jiu Yuan.


    But it was toote. Bone bird had already flown.


    The people who stayed in the valley did not stay too long. Yan Mo was not there. No one talked to The Mandrill elder. The Mandrill elder could not squeeze oil from these people. He immediately got angry and drove them out of the forest without killing them. And not killing them had been already because he respected Yan Mo.


    What happened to these peopleter, Yan Mo did not intentionally understand, see The Guide did not add his SCUM VALUE, he left it alone.


    In addition, because Xia Yu had not fired out the jar and water tank for The Mandrill elder until thest pick-up, Yuan Zhan had to go and find the hard to seep stone to make severalrge water jars and more than a dozen small jars for The Mandrill, and the otherrge and small pottery made by Xia Yu also remained there. The Mandrill elder was very happy about it.


    Yan Mo left The Mandrill elder a simple way to make wine from fruit and told him how to store it before leaving.


    Whether The Mandrill elder can make monkey wine or not, that depends on his luck.


    The Jiu Yuan Territory northward in a vast grotesque megalithic forest.


    The Ye He Trio could not walk and found a shelter for the night.


    Wei-Te licked his lips and passes the water bag to Ye He first.


    Ye He took a sip and handed it back to Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te finished and handed it to Peng Si. Peng Si drank hisst sip and cussed his mother.


    "What a strange wind and sand! It was such a fine day and its noon. Suddenly there''s a strong wind. It''s windy and sandy all over the sky. The road is not clear. If we hadn''t avoided the strong wind, we wouldn''t have fallen here.��


    Wei-Te also cursed: "The blood ability of the human-faced bird seems to be wind control, and the warrior named Zheng of the Jiu Yuan, who can roll up the wind and sand, we fell here, it must be the devil n of the Jiu Yuan People!"


    "I don''t know how big it is. I can''t even run out of it."


    "It''s not a matter of distance, this stone forest is weird!" Wei-Te also tried to burn a road, but the stone was still burnt, because the stone became smaller, he could find the right way.


    Ye He listened to the two men vent for a while before he said, "The position of the stars and moons seen here seems to be wrong. If we want to go out, we must be sure. You can''t be so impatient."


    Wei-Te inhaled and wiped his face. "Da-Ren, can you do that?"


    Peng Si gave him a sneak bump. "Da-Ren certainly has a way. Let''s keep quiet."


    Ye He did not say that he had no way or that he had no way. He took out the crystal used for divination and kept calm.


    On the way back, Yuan Zhan, after visiting the inside of the Bone Bird, went to Yan Mo and pulled him to sit down together.


    "Very tired?"


    "I just want to sleep with my head covered for three days and three nights." Tired and dizzy, Yan Mo the airne the captain, leaned back.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his face and held him in his arms without speaking.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and there were more than two of them in the bird''s head, but Da-He was stunned to be able to make himself as if he did not exist.


    "In the case of the Jiu Yuan, where did the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger go after he left?" A finger with a thick knuckle was inserted into his short hair, and he gently pressed his head acupoints with his usual technique.


    "Hmm..."


    The big hand turned the teenager over to lie in his arms. He pushed his hand down his neck, held the teenager''s hard muscles, and massaged down his spine, and up again.


    Yan Mo was sofortable that he wanted to moan, "Jiu Feng drove them into the Lost Stone Forest."


    "Lost Stone Forest?"


    "Well, uh..." Yan Mo, with his eyes closed, was dying. "I heard Jiu Feng describe the features there and named it and say it was little far from the tribe, near Duo Fei Tribe. Jiu Feng said that the beasts and two Legged Monsters that entered the area would have a difficult time to get out of.


    "The messenger of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City can''t?"


    "When I came anyway, Jiu Feng said they were still circling inside. I suspect there may be a maic field problem that can affect people''s eyes and spirit. If Jiu Feng hadn''t trapped them there, I would have been a little worried about being reacted to them when they came to take over the Jiu Yuan and negotiate with me again.��


    "Three 7th ranks? Is one as the healer as Duo Fei?��


    "Should be." There is no tattoo on the face of a warrior, so we can only guess the level of the other party by the sense of approximation.


    "We have to kill them."


    Yan Mo paused for a second. "Okay."


    Yuan Zhan was somewhat surprised. "Do you agree?"


    Yan Mo leaned over his shoulder and murmured, "They came for The Fruit of Witchcraft, and none of them should stay. Although I have temporarily stumped them, but if they go to the Zhi people and the Sun Worshipper people to find out the real whereabouts of The Fruit Of Witchcraft, and when they are ready, they will note back with only three of them.��


    "They should be killed, and Duo Fei, whether she knows we''re the murderer or not, will surely put their three deaths on us."


    "So we can''t let them die in the Jiu Yuan territory, wait, you don''t want to kill Duo Fei together with them?" Yan Mo opened his eyes and stooped down.


    "Didn''t you say Duo Fei wanted to be queen? Tell her that we can help her if we put the death of the three on someone else''s head. When Duo Fei bes Queen in the future, we, the Jiu Yuan, will surely grow to the point where the Three Cities dare not reach out to mess with us at will."


    Yan Mo sank back in for a moment. "Did you think about this in the valley these days?" He was more thoughtful than he was, even managed to think about the follow-up problem solution.


    Yuan Zhan burst intoughter, his thick chest trembled slightly, and his rough cocoon-like big hand dipped into the inside of the teenager''s single coat, slid all the way to the raised part, and pped it lightly. "No, I think about it day and night."


    Yan Mo retaliated by stabbing him with a needle and simplyying the weight of the whole body on the youth. "Boy, don''t do that, This Da-Ren is tired! Come on, help Da-Ren knead more."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and bit his ear. "My priest Da-Ren, where do you like me massaging you?"


    "Shoulder, neck, massage more. Don''t pinch too hard. You have a big hand."


    "So?"


    "Just a little more, yeah, yeah, that''s it, oh..."


    Da-He looked over his head. Did they really forget himpletely?


    Bone bird flew into the outer city and released thest group of people in the bird''s belly. Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did note out. They returned directly to their inner city residence by bone bird.


    Warrior leaders and tribal leaders were called by Yuan Zhan.


    A group of people did not know what to discuss. After that, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had a full night''s sleep and disappeared from the city of The Jiu Yuan again.


    Jiu Feng put down the wooden box and jumped to Yan Mo''s head as small as possible. "Truss, Mo-Mo, its right ahead."


    "They haven''te out yet?" Yan Mo asked as he gathered up the wooden box.


    "No." Jiu Feng grunted proudly.


    "Can you recognize the direction when you go in?"


    "Hey! Of course, I am the Mountain God of thisnd! "


    Jiu Feng is called Mountain God Da-Ren every day, although he still does not fully understand what a God is, but he knows that Mountain God is more prestigious than the tribe��s Chief and the priest, that''s all that matters.


    Yan Mo winked at Jiu Feng, who jumped on the back of his hand. "Let''s go in and steer the three men away."


    Jiu Feng let out a malicious smile.


    Yan Mo also smiled, he and Jiu Feng became more and more like cunning people.


    "Sneak attack?" Yuan Zhan turned back.


    "Of course not. I don''t want my ancestors to punish me we just need to find a reason for them to attack us. Is that difficult? By the way, be careful of the warrior whose ability is very simr to Meng''s ability. He can run much faster than Meng. He must me immobilized quickly, so he can''t escape.��


    "Hey! Give me the Two Legged Monsters." Young Master Jiu Feng doesn''t believe that man can run faster than he can!


    Yan Mo warned again before entering the Stone Forest: "Remember, don''t start first, listen to my signal..." Yan Mo pped his chin and said, "Do you understand?"


    - -

 Chapter 283: Cheating the whole family

    <h4>Chapter 283: Cheating the whole family</h4>


    Ye He first determined the direction of Duo Fei Tribe through yuan-crystal divination, and then decided to consume a higher-rank yuan-crystal coins to divine the Fruit of Witchcraft''s whereabouts again.


    Ye He kept a close eye on the surface of the crystal. The white fog rose in the crystal, and a little gold glittered around the white fog.


    Suddenly, the little golden light rushed towards the white fog, where the white fog was rendered by the golden light, and the fog dispersed bit by bit.


    There was a scene in the fog in his stone forest.


    YeHe''s heart beats faster. He''s waiting. He saw this scene. When he first divined it at the Temple of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, he first saw it at Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Then the fog moved over Fushan''s Mountain and showed him a vast wilderness, but his abilities were limited. He was a diviner. If the thing he was looking for was too far away from him, he can only get a general direction, but cannot get the exact position.


    But this time, after the stone forest in which he was located appeared in the white fog, the scenery of the stone forest did not disappear. The white fog retreated little by little around him. He saw Jiu Yuan City and Duo Fei Tribe with the stone forest as the center, and also saw a river and a vast blueke like the sea.


    Is this?


    Is The Fruit of Witchcraft in this area?


    YeHe''s nose became heavier and he wanted to narrow down a little more, but then he suddenly felt a palpitation.


    The nosebleeds dripped down, the scenery on the crystal trembled, and the dispersed white mist gathered again.


    The original white as milk mist suddenly turned ck and red!


    "Uh!"


    "Ka!" The high-rank crystal, which has been used for divination, suddenly split in two.


    A bad omen! DANGER!


    Ye He threw himself forward.


    "Da-Ren? Peng Si and Wei Te jumped over and lifted him up. "Da Ren, what''s wrong?"


    Ye He grabbed Peng Si''s arm, pinched his finger deeply into his flesh, opened his mouth and said, "We have to get out of here!"


    Peng Si frowned and endured.


    "Da-Ren, you''ve found the way?" Wei-Te asked excitedly.


    Peng Si took out a cloth towel and wiped Ye He''s nosebleeds.


    Ye He gasped and pointed north. "Go that way, no matter what you encounter, you can''t go in the wrong direction."


    Peng Si wanted to say that it was better to take a night''s rest and then walk away, but after looking at Ye He''s expression, he couldn''t say that.


    The three men walked in the direction Ye He pointed out for most of the night. On the way, Peng Si jumped Ye He on his back to the top of the stone to determine the direction. Wei-Te followed, but the three men became more and more depressed. They clearly saw the edge of the stone forest on the top of the stone, but they have not yet gone out.


    Ye He patted Peng Si and said gloomily, "Put me down."


    Peng Si jumped off the stone, exhaled and put him down as he said.


    Even Wei-Te, who most trusted Ye He''s ability, was so tired that he leaned against a pir and said to Ye He, "Da-Ren, this stone forest can''t be that big, can we... Are you going in the wrong direction?


    Ye He closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "There''s not a wrong direction, but we went in the wrong direction."


    Wei-Te didn''t understand, "Da-Ren, but we''ve been heading north."


    Ye He looked up at the sky. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe my eyes. I''ll close themter. Peng Si, you carry me on your back. Where I point, you go there."


    Ye He took out a 6th rank Yuan-crystal coins from his carry-on bag and held it in his hand. He had to use his mental energy instead of his eyes to explore the way, which would be very costly. But he had to do it, and the bad omen made him uneasy, even though he had never been so uneasy.


    Ye He dared not tell two loyal subordinates that he had smelled death omen.


    "Anyway, we must get out of the Stone Forest before dawn!" Someone in the dark seems to be telling him that only by doing so can they have a glimmer of life.


    Maybe Ye He did the right thing this time, and when it dawned that day, they saw a small puddle.


    Peng Si and Wei-Te cheered excitedly. Peng Si was more careful. He asked Ye He, "Da-Ren, there''s a water source ahead. Can we go over there?"


    Ye He closed his eyes. "If it''s in the direction I''m pointing at, it''s okay to go. If it''s not, it''s not okay to go."


    Fortunately, that little puddle is in the direction they are heading, and it doesn''t need them to make a detour.


    Ye He wants to get out of the Stone Forest in one breath, but they do need to replenish water.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si did not immediately bow their heads to drink water when they saw the puddles. They looked at Ye He together.


    Ye He opened his eyes and took out an apricot-sized, yellowish, round spherical object and handed it to Peng Si.


    Peng Si took the ball and put it into the puddle. After waiting for a while, he was d to see that the ball had not changed its color. Then he said, "This water can be drunk."


    Peng Si returned the ball to Ye He, where Wei-Te heard that water was non-toxic and had plunged his head into the water.


    Peng Si first took a bag of water from the water bag and wetted a cloth towel and handed it to Ye He. Then he added water to himself.


    The cool breeze in the early morning made all three of them feelfortable. Ye He couldn''t help rubbing himself with a cloth towel.


    Wei-Te saturated himself, touched his belly and said, "Da-Ren, can we just leave like that?"


    For those who have always been above them, the experience of The Jiu Yuan made them feel humiliated from the heart, even though the young priest really came from the Upper City Temple, they still feel unbearable.


    In particr, Wei-Te, who was almost burned by a fireball from the bone bird, he might have been buried in this barrennd if Ye He Da-Ren hadn''t been there.


    Ye He wanted to unfasten his sultry boots and put his feet in icy cool water pool, but he looked up at the sky and resisted the desire. "It''s time to start moving. Our goal is not to overtake the Jiu Yuan, but to find The Fruit of Witchcraft. When you find The Fruit of Witchcraft, the people in that city will be at your disposal."


    Wei-Te Zheng grinned fiercely. "I''m going to throw them all out of their hamstrings into the barn and dig out their hearts and bake them!" Da-Ren, where''s the little priest?


    Peng Si stood up andughed, "I remember Temple High Priest in Luo Fei City he prefers a teenager who hasn''t fully grown up yet."


    Someone who secretly eavesdrops has a blue vein in his head, and he can''t restrain his breath and let it out.


    Ye He sniffed and smiled. ��Yes, the average teenager wants to serve Ki DaDa-Ren. Ki DaDa-Ren doesn''t look up to him yet. He likes the young god servants with strong blood. The little priest like the Jiu Yuan will certainly satisfy him.


    Yan Mo hugged someone who was about to run away and pressed him to signal that he would wait.


    Wei-Teughed, grabbed the poured water bag and jumped up.


    Peng Si was still worried, "Da-Ren, if the little priest finds The Fruit of Witchcraft before we do?"


    Ye He covers his heart and looks around. Once again, he feels a sense of crisis stared at by the devil. But when he wants to feel it carefully, the murder bes evanescent.


    "Da-Ren?"


    "Well, then we''ll tell the truth about it." Ye He shook his head and tried to wipe away the feeling of doom.


    "We can even skip Luo Fei city and report directly to the Upper City Fire Temple. Even if the little priest came from another Upper city, the Jiu Yuan has too many good things. The Fruit of Witchcraft, the Mer-people, Dwarfs, even if the Fruit of Witchcraft could not be shared and left with them, the Upper city nobles would not let go so many beautiful Mer-peoples and petite Dwarf pups. Even if the Mer-people was strong, if the Nine Great Cities sent forces together, they would only be ves if they did not have the warriors above the 9th rank!!��


    Ye He said this, and could no longer suppress his impatience. "Come on, don''t dy any more."


    "Yes!" Peng Si came to pick up Ye He.


    Ye He suddenly raised his hand, and Wei-Te and Peng Si heard the movement at the same time. They turned and looked to the south together.


    Not far away came voices.


    "Young Master Jiu Feng, how did you get them here? I could hardly make sure that the fruit grew in the center of the Stone Forest.


    "Hey!"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you before that I was wrong, you quickly lead the way, we need to quickly find the fruit and leave, don''t give others a chance to preempt."


    "Hey Hey!"


    "I hope those three people are trapped in the stone forest. Well, if you hadn''t driven them here, I wouldn''t have rushed to them without being ready."


    "Hey!"


    "Ouch! Young Master Jiu Feng, stop pulling my hair!"


    Ye He''s brain split into two halves, half was shouting for him to leave the Stone Forest, and half whispering: You''re not wrong about your divination, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is in thisnd, and it''s in this Stone Forest! If you leave, The Fruit of Witchcraft will be taken by others, and you will never get it again.


    Wei-Te looked at Ye He in a hurry and asked him with his eyes, "Da-Ren, do you want to follow him?"


    Ye He opened his eyes. How can it be possible not to take a little risk in order to get the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft?


    He could find it here, and so he happened to be forced into the stone forest by the strong wind from the human-faced bird. Now, he wonders if it was not the chance given him by God and Father.


    Although all this is so coincidental, just as he was about to walk out of the Stone Forest, the little priest came to him and let him hear his voice, but...


    If he hadn''t done that divination, he might have doubts and would not have made a decision so quickly, but even if the little priest had deceived him, his divination would not have deceived him.


    Ye He patted Peng Si and reached for the direction of the voice: follow it.


    Yan Mo feared that the three men could only hear the voice and lose their direction. He ran to them and swayed around to make sure they could see him and Jiu Feng as he was like walking slowly towards the center of the Stone Forest while looking for direction.


    Ye He was a little relieved to see that he was alone.


    Maybe the danger came not from the young priest as he thought, but from the ce where the Fruit of Witchcraft grew up in.


    Every good thing has its own dangers. This rule applies everywhere.


    Wei-Te saw that the teenager dared toe in alone, and grinned.


    As Peng Si walked, he began to feel uneasy. He always felt something staring at them, but he turned around and found nothing.


    Peng Si wondered why teenager would daree in alone to find The Fruit of Witchcraft. Wasn''t he be afraid to meet the three of them? But on second thought, The Fruit of Witchcraft is so special that teenager certainly doesn''t want for it to be known anymore. Besides, the direction of the stone forest is indistinguishable. Without the human face bird leading the way, it would be very difficult to find the center of the stone forest. The teenager probably thought that they had been lost in the stone forest.


    Another things is that the teenager probably didn''t expect that his voice would be heard by them, and Ye He Da-Ren had the ability to take them to the edge of the stone forest and follow him more secretly.


    All the way without a word, the sense of time in the Stone Forest was a little lost. The three people did not know how long they had been walking, only to see that the sun did not seem to have reached the top of their heads.


    The teenager stopped.


    In front of it was a slightlyrger open space with a special soil there was a tree growing in the middle.


    If it was The Jiu Yuan People, they would recognize it. Isn''t it earthyuan fruit tree?


    At this time, however, the earthyuan fruit tree was full of fruit in vition of the season. The ck snakes climbed up and down on the tree. On the top of the tree, there was a fruit that grew veryrge and conspicuous.


    Yan Mo let Jiu Feng fly to his arm and excitedly asked him, "Found it! It was nted here."


    Yan Mo himself felt his excitement was fake. Jiu Fengughed and sneered, but he felt that the three breaths behind him had be much heavier.


    It seems that the Ye He Trio didn''t know it was an earthyuan fruit tree?


    Oh, even if you can see it, who knows what The Fruit of Witchcraft looks like?


    Although this breakthrough has not been upgraded, Yan Mo is a little morefortable in the use of mental energy, for example, just now, he has been using mental energy instead of eyes to observe the surroundings, and pay attention to the three people.


    "Boom!" An Iron-back dragon burst out of the stone forest.


    "Ang-! I''ming! "Iron-back dragon cub shouted happily, rushing to the open space and yelling at Yan Mo." Anger! What about the meat? Bring it here! Hit you if you don''t give it to me!"


    Yan Mo, panicked, took three steps back and quickly pulled out a pickled beef from his pocket and threw it hard.


    The iron-backed dragon cub''s heavy body ran so fast that its neck stretched out and its meat reached its mouth.


    Haw Haw Haw finished eating, "Ang! More! "


    Yan Mo throws meat again.


    Iron-back dragon cub ate three pieces of meat and shook his head, he was barely satisfied.


    Jiu Feng flew up, blew a wind de at it, and Iron-back dragon was furious and ran after him.


    Jiu Fengughed and ran away with the iron-back dragon cub.


    Yan Mo wiped a sweat and walked quickly to the earthyuan fruit tree in the middle of the open space just as he was about to touch it.


    "Boom!" A fireball volleyed at him.


    Yan Mo, who had been prepared for it, rolled around and escaped the fireball. "Who? Come out!"


    The Ye He Trio stepped out from behind the pir.


    Ye He thought that it was a little too easy to lead the Iron-back dragon cub away, but he thought that maybe the young priest had already figured out the preferences of Iron-back dragon cub and had prepared the human face bird to lead it away, which would make it look so simple.


    "Don''t you even think about it" Wei-Teughed bitterly. "If it weren''t for the human face bird who forced us into the woods with a strong wind, we Da-Ren couldn''t have missed it with The Fruit of Witchcraft. What''s that called? Is man better than nature? Boy, I can only me you for your bad luck!"


    Yan Mo got up from the ground, rubbed his nose and said honestly, "This is not The Fruit of Witchcraft, really!"


    The Ye He Trio looked at him with the silent expression "You y with us as fools".


    Yan Mo sighs, why is it that the lie is always more easily believed than the truth?


    "You want to kill me just for the fruit on this tree?"


    Ye He smiled kindly at the teenager. "The Fruit of Witchcraft is very important to me, son."


    Yan Mo said weakly, "I can give you all the fruit on this tree as long as you let me go."


    Ye He tilted his head and nodded slightly to Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te gathers fireballs in his palm.


    "Don''t hurt the tree." Ye He advised.


    "Da-Ren, you can rest assured that I will burn that pup to ashes and not hurt a leaf!"


    Yan Mo pped his hands and said, "Hey, boss, as you can see, this is not my initiative, they want to kill me, just for these fruits."


    The Ye He Trio wondered who the teenager was talking to.


    And just as the voice of the teenager dropped and Wei-Te fireball hit him, the teenager suddenly disappeared.


    YeHe face changed and he quickly said, "Peng Si, go and get the fruit! The top one!"


    Peng Si''s figure shed and his body appeared at the top of the tree.


    "Horn -!" With a bark, a dozen wind des flew to Peng Si at the same time.


    The bird appeared and wed towards Peng Si''s head.


    Peng Si took the fruit and runs away!


    "Wei-Te!" Ye He looked at Peng Si''s danger and called for Wei-Te fire support.


    But there was no movement.


    Ye He turned his head and his face faded.


    Wei-Te was struggling painfully. His body began to petrify a little from his feet. Now petrification has reached his waist.


    "Help me..." Wei-Te asked Ye He for help by mouthing.


    Ye He wanted to go up and "buzz!" Hundreds of the Carnivorous bees burst out and surrounded him.


    Mother God! He was fooled! He should believe in his divination and left the Stone Forest right away.


    Wei-Te wanted to blow fire out of his mouth, but just after flints appeared, his eyes turned white and his throat was blocked!


    A hand stretched out from under Wei-Te''s feet. Slowly, a strong man with a leather skirt around his waist appeared beside Wei-Te.


    Yuan Zhan took Wei-Te''s arm in one hand and made him petrify further and faster, smiling fiercely at Ye He.


    Ye He felt that the savage''s grinning was much more terrible than Wei-Te''s.


    At the other end, Peng Si, who picked the fruit and fled, felt bitten by something. He looked down and saw a little ck snake hanging on his wrist.


    Peng Si is not only poisoned but also lost in the Lost Stone Forest. Without Ye He''s guidance, he can only run around like a headless chicken in the stone forest.


    In the sky, the human-faced bird asionally made strange noises, and when he slowed down, he sprays dozens of wind des at him, asionally flying down and wing him with his ws.


    Peng Si has more and more wounds.


    Wei-Te''s chin was also petrified, and by this time he was unable to do anything, leaving only his eyes showing extreme pain and despair.


    He was careless, and he never thought that under his feet there would be a pair of hands grabbing his wrist.


    His ability is very strong, many people are afraid of him, even the high-ranking god-blood warriors dare not easily offend him. If he knows that there was an ambush here, if he knew that there is a high-ranking earth-control warrior, he will stand in the ring of fire, so that no one can get close to him, and then attack the enemy from afar.


    But now it''s toote to say anything... He''s dying!


    Yuan Zhan moved his hand to Wei-Te''s head, and his hand worked hard. The fully petrochemical Wei-Te began to crumble from the head and the stone dregs rolled down.


    Yan Mo crawled out of the soft soil and said, "You''re a cruel man!"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows and showed a middle finger.


    Yan Mo patted the soil off his body, raised his middle finger back to him, and circled in front of Ye He.


    - -

 Chapter 284: The Death of the High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Death of the High Priest</h4>


    Ye Heughed horribly. ��Great! I admire you! Who is this earth-control warrior? The Chief of Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    "He is also a blood warrior sent by the city?"


    "No."


    "Ha! The savage chief of a savage tribe can grow up to be a high-ranking warrior! Do you know when you''re going to the upper city?��


    "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    "I''ve never said I''m from The Three Cities. It''s just your guess." Yan Mo watched Ye He raise mud under his feet and waved the Carnivorous bees away. He was still seven points wary of Ye He, fearing that he would kill and desperately hurt his beekeepers to save himself.


    YeHe''s eyes shrank. "You''re not the Three Cities Temple servant?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Can you tell me about the Three Cities? I hear you say there are nine cities in the three cities? Where are they? How many cities are there in middle city and lower city?


    Ye He looked incredible. "How could it be that you didn''te from the Upper City Temple?"


    "My priestes from the Temple of the Ancestors." Yuan Zhan suddenly interrupted, and the expression is like saying who cares about the Upper City Temple. My priest is the favorite of the ancestors. Well, asionally the punishment he gets is very miserable.


    Ye He muttered "The temple of the Ancestor God" several times and asked, "Are you from a ce of relics?"


    Yan Mo did not answer the question: "Tianqiancheng-Heaven City belongs to Luo Fei City?"


    "... What do you think I''m going to say to you in this case?" Ye He sneered, looking down at the mound of dirt that had risen to his thighs and he tried to move a little, he found out that he waspletely fixed to death.


    "That''s not The Fruit of Witchcraft, is it?" Ye He looked up at the tree again.


    "I just said there was a fruit, but I didn''t say there was The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    "That''s is a stupid trick."


    "It''s stupid, but you believed it."


    "Ha-ha, ha-ha! Yeah, we''re the stupid ones! "Ye Heughed, and suddenly he stoppedughing." Leave me, I can treat myself, even if my leg is broken and my arm is missing, I can let it grow again, and I can divine for people and things. Kill me, you will have countless enemies, leave me, your warriors who are wounded in the blink of an eye can still go to battle. If you want to know about The Three Cities, I can tell you all, but swear with your souls that you will never kill meter.��


    Yan Mo''s heartbeat bounced, Ye He''s two abilities are really useful to him and The Jiu Yuan, unfortunately...


    Yan Mo suddenly covered his abdomen, and one of them began to toss in his stomach again.


    Ye He looked at Yan Mo as if he had listened, and continued, "I''m Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest. If you kill me, the soul crystal I left in the temple will break up. Tianqiancheng-Heaven City knows I came to the wilderness. Princess Duo Fei knows I came to the Jiu Yuan. If I don''t go back, they will. You will know that my death is rted to you, The Jiu Yuan. The death of the High Priest is bound to start a war. Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will never let you go! We have countless tribes and more high-ranking warriors. Can you afford it even if you have The Mer-people?��


    Yan Mo wanted him to shut up. The more he said, the more excited Wu Guo was.


    "But if you stay with me, I will make Tianqiancheng-Heaven City your ally and help you be one of the lower cities. Your tribe can trade directly with Tianqiancheng-Heaven City or even Luo Fei City, that��s a middle city affiliated, and you will get a lot of good things you can''t imagine.��


    Ye He strengthened his tone. "And! Aren''t you also looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft? With me, I can help you find it. If you have The Fruit of Witchcraft, you can trade it with the city for the method of high-ranking divine blood warriors training, or nurture it. Do you know the way to nurture The Fruit of Witchcraft? I Know! Do you know the training method of middle rank warriors? I Know! I can do a lot of what you do... Uh!"


    "Stop it!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pinch Ye He''s neck from behind and was stopped by Yan Mo. "Don''t touch him! He can absorb the vitality from others."


    "I feel it." Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy. "That''s why he has to be killed."


    "You can kill him without touching him. You''d better stay away from him." Yan Mo waved and told him to step back.


    Yuan Zhan took a look at Yan Mo''s abdomen and stepped back to his side. The earth arrow he had just made turned into dust.


    Ye He looked down at the vine that had plunged straight into his heart. His face was vague. He seemed uncertain about what had happened. He used this tactic to kill many more powerful enemies than him, many people would be unconscious of it while he is absorbing their vitality, until they reach death, they still do not know what is going on.


    By the way, the little priest knows that he can take the life of others, and he''s always on guard against him. But the right way to deal with him is not to attack him from a long distance? The two men stood so boldly close to him that he thought they had forgotten or not quite understood the way he manipted this ability.


    Originally, the other party did not forget that, but had the means to deal with him. He clearly felt that his vitality was the one being lost. He wanted to grab the vitality from the vines inserted into his heart, but the other party was much stronger than him. He gradually had no strength to fight with the other party.


    Ye He staggered.


    Yan Mo genuinely felt that the scene was not very beautiful, as if he had grown a green, thorny intestine, and the other end of the intestine had identally been stuffed into someone else''s chest.


    Wu Guo was very good at first. Since Ye He began to absorb his vitality and Yuan Zhan''s vitality while talking, Wu Guo started to make a fuss - he was always the only one who took someone else''s share. How can he let other take yuan Zhan and Yan Mo vitality those are his?


    The kid was upset, and in Yan Mo''s head ,he kept moring toe out and kill the bastard who dared to grab vitality with him.


    Yan Mo thought, daring you stay in my stomach because you have enough food, right?


    Seeing Ye He chattering and stealing his life and Yuan Zhan''s life secretly, he was also very angry. He was toozy to shoot him at a long distance, so he released Wu Guo directly.


    "Ye He Da-Ren."


    Ye He looked up.


    Yan Mo smiled at him. ��You''ve been looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft, haven''t you? You''ve actually found it."


    "Gee!" The vine pulled out of Ye He''s heart, deliberately bulged a bag from his head, swayed at Ye He, and "Gee" into his heart.


    Ye He looked pale. He raised his hand and pointed to his chest. "You mean... This, this..."


    Yan Mo apologizes and nods. "It''s him. He seems to like your energy very much. Don''t you wonder why he''s slowing down the speed of absorbing your vitality? Because you can replenish the next creature, he can steal a full meal with you this time.��


    Yuan Zhan pinched his fist. Even as a man of his own, he also felt that the little priest''s expression and tone at this time were so abhorrent that he owed him too much beating.


    Ye He was shaking. He seemed to want tough, but his muscles were out of control. As a result, he twisted into a strange expression. His divination is right. The Fruit of Witchcraft is right here. He''s so close to it.


    Is he going to die? It''s strange that he should have died in the wilderness, in the hands of two barbarians?


    How could he die?


    No I don''t want to die! I shouldn''t die! I have such special abilities that even the high priests admires and fear me. How can I die? It shouldn''t be me, it shouldn''t be me!


    Yuan Zhan frowned and took a few steps away.


    Yan Mo''s face changed and Ye He fought back on his deathbed and immediately scolded, "You little bastard! Enough! Finish him! I count to three, one, two...


    At one moment, Ye He grew old quickly.


    When count reached to two, the Ye He skin was in retrograde.


    Just after the three words fell, Ye He turned directly into a handful of dust.


    Yan Mo poked Wu Guo who refused to retract, "Is he dead?"


    "Yeah."


    "This person has special abilities. Will he die and revive into something?"


    Wu Guo has no eyes, otherwise he will roll them. "Do you think he''s you?"


    "... You have been in my stomach for a long time. You know that my body is thinning, right? Get back to me!"


    Wu Guo wrapped himself around and said, "When you run out, if you cuss at me. I''ll go back and beat your son!" Before Yan Mo could respond, he shrank back to Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    "Did you hear that? This stinky boy dares to threaten me again! "Yan Mo poked himself in the stomach in anger.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him happily. "Our eldest son is getting worse and worse. When is he going to be a human?"


    Yan Mo cried andughed, "Ask him yourself!" Then he looked up at the sky, "There''s another one, I don''t know if Jiu Feng has solved it."


    "I''ll see to it."


    "Truss!" A huge figure came like a lightning in the sky, leaving arge package in the air.


    "Bang!" Peng Si''s body fell to the ground, his head was not in a good position, and it hit a stone, and when it fell to the ground, it had turned into a rotten watermelon.


    All three enemies will be buried here.


    Yuan Zhan did not intend to move Peng Si''s corpse to another ce. At that time, burial area was not a poprized idea, and there was no idea of burying people in this era. For the corpses of enemies, they should be left to the beasts to devour them before they can make full use of them. But when he thought about it, he touched Peng Si''s body and buried it directly in the ground.


    "That''s all right, so even if somebody finds their traces here, they won''t find their bodies." Yan Mo did not move the primordial earth yuan fruit, so he left it in the middle of the stone forest. Maybe an earth yuan fruit forest will grow here in a few years.


    Yuan Zhan bent over and picked up three people''s carry-on bags from the ground and threw them to Yan Mo, which he had specially left behind. Otherwise, they would all turn into dust like their clothes.


    "See what''s good."


    Yan Mo opened three parcels on the ground and picked them up. Jiu Feng became smaller and jumped up and down to find out if he liked something. When he saw a fiery red feather in it, he lowered his head and picked it up.


    "You want this?" Yan Mo wanted to ask him if he wanted yuan-crystal coins.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng looked down upon the shiny yuan-crystal coins and said he liked the feather.


    Yan Mo, curious for a moment, reached for the feather and asked The Guide what it was.


    The Guide told him that it was the adult feathers of the Giant Firebird.


    "Strange, whose package is this? How could there be the feathers of a giant firebird? I thought the giant Firebird was extinct. Yan Mo found that the package belonged to Wei-Te, the fire control warrior, but Wei-Te saw that the bone bird and failed to recognize that it was the bones of the giant firebird.


    Perhaps the skeleton is quite different from the flesh-and-feather cover, so Wei-Te can''t recognize it? Or is this feather just a relic or a souvenir?


    It''s a little mystery. The owner of the feather is dead. Nobody knows the origin of the feather, he but can only put it aside temporarily.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng ying with that feather and thought, "I heard three of them say that besides Luo Fei City, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, there is also a temple of fire in the upper city. Would that warrior be able to control fire rted to the temple of fire?" And is there a giant Firebird in this temple of fire?


    "Maybe. It''s far from us to go to the city. I don''t believe they can find it here with a feather if they don''t mind him for the time being. Yan Mo thought that the Upper City of The Three Cities was far away from them, but did not know that for The Fruit of Witchcraft, the Three Cities who received the news had sent people all over the world to look for them. Ye He was just the first batch of near-water cities toe into the wildnd to look for the fruit.


    The Ye He Trio didn''t carry much, most of which are yuan-crystal coins and salt for seasoning. There''s a little more in YeHe''s bag.


    "Yuan-crystal coins are quite a few, but the highest is only 6th rank, mostly are below 3rd Rank. There are only five of 6th rank crystals. They are all from Ye He��s bag. It seems that the high-order crystal on Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is notmon either." Yan Mo picked up the ball. "This is... Bone object? Interesting."


    "What''s this?" Yuan Zhan picked up a small cloth bag, sniffed it, and quickly took it away. "It smells a little strange, like some kind of animal''s urine. I can''t remember it."


    Yan Mo took it over, sniffed it, opened it and looked at it. It was a yellow powder. "Maybe it''s a powder for tracking."


    "Tracking?" Yuan Zhan reached out. "Give it to me. I''ll deal with it."


    "Why don''t you give Jiu Feng to take him away and throw him away?"


    Jiu Feng overheard his name and sniffed the powder. "A-choo!" He sneezed.


    Yan Mo saw Jiu Feng sneezing for the first time.


    Jiu Feng was angry and pointed his butt at them.


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng and took the powder down the wind to keep him from smelling it.


    "It''s not that simple." Yuan Zhan took the powder. "Can you get more urine from Iron-back dragons? Iron-back dragon''s urine smells so heavy that it can cover up the odor of many wild animals, and Iron-back dragon is very powerful among the wild animals. As long as it is their territory, few other beasts dare enter.


    "I''ll find a way out of this." Yan Mo collected useful things and gave the rest to Yuan Zhan to destroy. "If what Ye He said about the soul crystal is true, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City should have known that their High Priest is dead by now. How long do you say they can find out that we killed him?"


    "It depends on Duo Fei when they will react."


    Yan Mo stood up and put the angry The Little Feng on her head. "We''re going to talk to the princess. Duo Fei. When they left, we weren''t strong enough. They didn''t know you had risen to 7th rank. So even if the Ye He Trio disappeared and Tianqiancheng-Heaven City came back, they would not have thought we killed their High Priest at first, but she would have let the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City peoplee to our Jiu Yuan to ask about them."


    The Young Master Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and looked at Yuan Zhan askew as if he wanted to destroy the powder.


    Yuan Zhan stuffed the powder into his belt. "Acting on two ends, we don''t need to hide our strength anymore. Instead, we have to show Duo Fei how strong we are. I will take few people to Duo Fei Tribe, forced them to leave and make them go back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    "By force?"


    Yuan Zhan turned back. "Didn''t you say that the Ding Yue Tribe was so powerful that it would probably be as terrible an enemy as the Three Cities if it grows on?"


    "Wait, you mean..." Yan Mo pointed at him and scolded, "You son of a bxtch, you are more shady than I am. Do you want to nt the death of The Ye He Trio on the head of The Ding Yue Tribe?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was interested. "How can we do it? Tell me what you''re going to do?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng. "The method is not difficult, but we need to ask our Mountain God Da-Ren for help."


    At this time, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple found that the soul crystal of The High Priest Ye He was broken and things were chaotic, and the minister immediately rushed to inform King Nuo Si Man.


    His Majesty Nuo Si Man was so angry that he immediately ordered General Zhe Fei to take 500 warriors with him, let the mink find his way, and go to the wilderness to find the enemy who dared to kill The High Priest.


    - -

 Chapter 285: A-Zhan, Come back soon!

    <h4>Chapter 285: A-Zhan, Come back soon!</h4>


    After finishing the Ye He Trio, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not have time to rest, and they were busy without stopping.


    Before departure, Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo one of their most difficult questions: "The Ding Yue Tribe wants The Fruit of Witchcraft, and the High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City wants, what about other cities and other tribes? How many people are looking for our son outside now? How many people are going to find us?"


    Yan Mo also had no good solution to this problem. "Then shall I leave The Jiu Yuan for a while?"


    "No, there are so many people in the Jiu Yuan who have not yet been epted. You and I can''t stay away from the Jiu Yuan. Otherwise, there will be several battles inside Jiu Yuan."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Wu Guo if he can help us."


    Wu Guo initially refused to respond.


    Yan Mo told him all the disadvantages, but Wu Guo did not respond and even Yan Mo got angry. "Don''t think when the enemy ising, I will let you out and absorb them if I can''t fight them, so you can grow up quickly, but you who grow up in this way will certainly not be the you, you are now."


    Wu Guo, "..."


    "You should also remember what old Sa Ma say what you will be in that way. I don''t want to create a devil who only knows how to eat and only live on instincts in the future! Besides, what''s the good of being that way? You don''t want to be a real person?��


    Wu Guo, "... you are noisy and I��m annoyed by you!"


    Yan Mo frowned, this tone?


    "Dad, Wu-Wu has a way, but he''s afraid of pain." Long-lost soft child''s voice came out.


    "Nonsense! I''m not afraid of pain!"


    "Wu-Wu, I don''t want you to be a monster."


    "You will be a monster!"


    "Wu-Wu..."


    "Don''t make any more noise!" Wu Guo seems to be getting a headache from Du-du. "Well, I have a way. But... I have conditions!"


    Yan Mo sneered, "Son, this is not only helping me, but also helping yourself. If someonees to the Fruit of Witchcraft and threatens me and the Jiu Yuan, I will give you out to them to save myself from any troubles!"


    "You can''t pull me out!" Wu Guo was angry.


    "Dad, don''t want Wu-Wu to leave, I want Wu-Wu, my brother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Mo was stunned, have these two little kids been sworn brothers in his stomach? Thinking that Wu Guo may have really looked at himself as their eldest son, and that he threatened to push him out of the family womb, eh, it was as if it was too harmful to the young mind.


    "I''m just joking, just like you always threaten me that you will beat your brother." Yan Mo quickly changed his voice, "You shouldn''t want to think that I will do that to you, your brother is in the same stomach with you, if I hand you over, it''s not equivalent to giving you both up?"


    Yuan Zhan warned him with his eyes that this was not right.


    Yan Mo patted his head. "Actually, even if you two could be separated, I would not hand you over. You''ve been in my stomach for so long. I thought you were my eldest son. You see, I said I was going to give you away. Your father Yuan Zhan is already nervous!��


    Yuan Zhan nodded. ��You are a child of me and Mo, and we won''t give you to anyone, so if you have a way to prevent to hide from those people so they won��t get to find you, or if you can dy until The Jiu Yuan is strong, tell me. Otherwise, if those people find Jiu Yuan, even if we don''t hand you over, they can take you from Mo directly. Once you fall into the hands of The Three Cities, it will be difficult for us to save you. Maybe those people have a way to get you out of Mo stomach. Do you really want to be a monster who only knows how to eat flesh and blood? Even if they don''t turn you into a monster, you... Do you still have the heart to leave your brother?��


    Wu Guo was silent and Du-du muttered, but it was so vague that he could not hear what he was saying.


    Du-du burst into tears.


    Wu Guo seems to be overwhelmed. "I have a way, but it hurts me a lot. Don''t cry Du-du! I know you''re going to look for the Godblood Stone with the water energy, and in the future. If you promise that when Yuan Zhan fuses the two Godblood Stones, you would let me go into his body and absorb some of the Godblood Stone energy, I''ll tell you the way.��


    Du-du sobbed and stopped crying. Yan Mo heard his heartache.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Call me father!"


    Wu Guo, "... If I call your father you are going to agree?''��


    "Yes."


    "Father!"


    Yuan Zhan was about to say yes. Yan Mo kicked him and signaled him to wait a moment. Don''t be so anxious.


    "I have a question. Tell me the truth, what if both The Godblood Stones of the fire and water were absorbed by Yuan Zhan what would happen?"


    Wu Guo was silent longer this time. ��My inherited memory tells me that if anyone can safely andpletely absorb the power of The Godblood Stone, he will break through 12th Rank and be the closest to God''s power.


    "12th Rank?" Yan Mo pinched his fist, but Yuan Zhan looked calm.


    "There were 12th rank warriors a long time ago, but after several big battles experiences, a lot of those close to the existence close to God had disappeared, and I don''t know when they will appear but the best here are now will only be 10th rank warriors."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan nodded slowly to him. He was moved by the power of being close to God, but somehow he could not refuse The Fruit of Witchcraft''s request at this time. After all, this is his eldest son, isn''t it? And the problem of the Fruit of Witchcraft''s whereabouts must also be solved!


    "We promise you." Yan Mo said serious.


    Wu Guo didn''t ask them to swear by the soul of war, so he said the way was too confusing for him.


    After that, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng went out with two important missions and did not know what they had done secretly.


    During this period, Yan Momunicated with the Iron-back Dragons family in exchange for arge amount of urine from three members of the other family. He ordered people to scatter as muchnd as possible that the Ye He Trio might pass through, and also lost some The Iron-back Dragons feces.


    At the same time, he let Yuan Zhan ripen a batch of radishes before leaving, collected a lot of radish seeds, and then took advantage of the summer season to have all the seeds nted.


    Duo Fei brought 300 ves, old and young, mostly wild people. Not only did they not speakmonnguage, but it was difficult to express theplete meaning. Yan Mo temporarily arranged them to work with the dwarfs in digging foundations and making bricks in the outer city, while the old and the weak only needed to collect firewood and mow weeds.


    The other 1,700 people brought back were all assigned to the outer cities. Some were assigned to farming, some to breeding, some to animal husbandry, and some to the warrior regiments.


    Because Lie and Diao made mistakes and were driven to the outer city, the position of the leader of the Second Warrior Regiment was empty. Zhang became the new leader of the Second Warrior Regiment. Yuan Ji were moved in the inner city. Qiu Ning, the former disciple of the Priest, entered the treatment team. He followed Cao Ting and The Old Witch from the Awu people to learn more about herbs and medicine.


    When Lie and Diao returned to The Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo gave them to the people who were managing The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and Lie and Diao were assured that they were not really abandoned by Priest Da-Ren.


    Today the total poption of The Jiu Yuan has increased to 4,276.


    In Yan Mo''s predecessor era, the poption was not even asrge as some medium-sized viges, but in this era, the number has surpassed the average small and medium-sized tribes.


    There are many people and many things happening.


    Mu Zheng Ming, the former head of the Awu ethnic group who volunteered to take over farming in winter, is telling Yan Mo that many cattle and sheep are sick.


    "I asked the Old Witch and Cao Ting to see them, but they couldn''t solve it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you around." Yan Mo instantly became a veterinarian, followed by Mu Zheng Ming to see sick cattle and sheep.


    Da-da carried the new bone knife and followed.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know anything about veterinarians, but just as veterinarians sometimes can''t treat people, in the absence of a veterinarian, Yan Mo can only drive ducks to the shelves and y a vet.


    He could only hope to train one or two specialist veterinarians in a hurry, otherwise he would not have the strength to do a lot of farming.


    After inspecting the sick horned cattle, Yan Mo again told Mu Zheng Ming: "The barn must be kept clean, not too many flies and mosquitoes, sewage and feces must be cleaned every day, and otherwise they will have parasites... It''s insects that grow in our bodies. They eat our cattle and sheep from inside. In addition, the grass that livestock have not eaten must be turned up, not just new hay piles, so that the grass below will rot and deteriorate, they will be poisoned and sick after eating.


    Mu Zheng Ming wrote down one by one andined to him about some of the people who were assigned to graze and breed were not very diligent and abused livestock.


    "First give them a verbal warning, educate them, and then punish them ording to the rules, with more than three severe penalties kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mo returned from the farm, washed himself clean, changed into a single cloth and went on to the conference hall to deal with the umted chores.


    It hasn''t been long.


    "Da-Ren, the savages are fighting again! Can I kill some of them?�� Lan Dier stormed in to inform him.


    "No! Why did they fight?�� Yan Mo rubbed his forehead.


    Da-da rubbed a bone knife and grabbed the fruit on the table and nibbled at it.


    Yan Mo was jealously anxious to get rid of him.


    Lan Dier looked at Da-da and was angry. "Because one of the savages said he was the son of a horned cattle and some god, the best meat and heart of all cattle must be eaten by him! His Tribesmen said the same, then they started fighting with another group to grab the bull''s heart."


    "You tell them to hunt horned cattle by themselves. Whoeveres with the hunted cattle, the heart of the cattle belongs to him! But before that, all the warriors were only allowed water and wild vegetables for three days, and no meat was allowed to them!"


    "Good! Starve them!"


    Lan Dier left and Bing came in with a cold wind.


    Yan Mo looked out, the sun was hanging, and he was so hot that he wanted to pick his shirt.


    Da-da looked at a pile of nuts in front of her, stood up and poured Yan Mo a ss of water.


    Bing is not pleased with the hairy and strong man.


    Yan Mo pushed the cup to him. "Say, what happened that made your murder spill over?"


    Bing looked a little better. He grabbed his ss and drank. "Da-Ren, I suggest killing or driving out all the 300 ves that Duo Fei Tribe brought in. They can''t stay in The Jiu Yuan!"


    Da-da stared at him as if he wanted to grab the cup.


    "What did they do?"


    "Rape, robbery, theft, beating, fleeing... They almost did all the things that tribes were not allowed to do!"


    "I remember that I had Wu Chen arrange people to teach them The Jiu Yuan and tribal rules."


    "They don''t understand, and they don''t want to. Every time they serve food, they tear and fight with each other like a group of hyenas, and all of them arezy when they are working!��


    "I know, I will try to solve this problem. If you find that they have made a mistake, they will be treated ording to the rules of the tribe. In addition, if they want to run away, let them run away. Da-da!"


    Da-da grabbed the ss and put it in front of Yan Mo, poured a ss of water and drank it herself.


    Bing pointed to him, "There''s a night to challenge!"


    Da-da yelled at him.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face.


    Bing came with a murderous mood and went away with murderous mood. Zheng knocked on the door outside.


    Yan Mo''s fingers cramped painfully, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart: A-Zhan,e back soon!


    With a smile on his face, he made a gesture of invitation to Zheng.


    As soon as Zheng came in, he said, "Da-Ren, I know you have a lot of things to do, but there is one thing that must be solved by asking you toe out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our... Well, our kid took the kid of the neer and together they beat the kid of the dwarf. Zheng added two words: "group fighting."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Da-da, "Ouch!"


    Zheng spoke and he was very sorry: "the little things have been running from school to me, and the parents of the dwarf chiefs and the children of the beaten dwarfs said they want to fight with their parents."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Da-da: "Ouch!"


    Zheng looked straight ahead. "Da-Ren, what do I do?"


    Yan Mo wanted to talk about sd, but when it came to his mouth, he said, "Find the principal offender, punish the wrong person, andpensate the beater. If any parents dare to take the initiative, the picket team will take incharge of them."


    "I know what to do, Mo Da-Ren. You can go back to bed earlier today." Zheng didn''t know what to do, but when it came to dwarfs, he didn''t dare to deal with them.


    Yan Mo rubbed his temples. "Well, you too."


    Da-da opened his mouth to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pped the table, "you dare to try again!" Speak to me inmonnguage, I know you understand! "


    Da-da throats whined two times, and he slipped outside to continue sharpening the bone knife �C It seem that today is not a good day to be near Yan Mo.


    Priest Da-Ren is brimming with anger.


    Zheng left, Ding Fei came to the door carrying the little ck child wanting to say something to Yan Mo, and after he looked at Yan Mo expression he ran away with the little ck child.


    Yan Mo praised Ding Fei''s knowledge and interest. He stretched out and stood up. He didn''t want to sit here to deal with these messy things any more. He had to go back and study herbs, bone objects and how to improve the physical quality of the tribe''s non-Blood ability warrior.


    Just outside the door.


    "Mo Da-Ren, there''s someone who wants to see you. She''s been here many times. We didn''t let her in, but today she... She said she had your... child." The guard who uttered this remark had a very strange expression and voice.


    Yan Mo stood and looked at the people brought in to the guard''s rear.


    Da-da jumped out with a bone knife on her shoulder and held out her head behind Yan Mo.


    "Hei Jiao! Ah, no, Mo Da-Ren." A beautiful girl smiled at Yan Mo with infinite joy. "I''ve finally seen you!"


    Yan Mo: A-Zhan, pleasee back soon!


    - -

 Chapter 286: The temptation of that moment

    <h4>Chapter 286: The temptation of that moment</h4>


    Yan Mo was expressionless. "Who are you?"


    The girl was surprised. "I''m Hei Xiang. Don''t you remember me?"


    "I think you''re mistaken."


    "No, I can''t mistake you! I can''t mistake my man! Hei Jiao, I know you''re angry, but when I had your children, you couldn''t support me. I just had to...


    "You have my child?" Yan Mo smiled. ��Do you really know who I am?''


    "Of course I know, I know you are Hei Jiao, and I know you are Priest Da-Ren. I don''t expect for you to take me as your woman either. I just hope you can recognize your child. That''s the son of The Priest!"


    Da-da grinned at Hei Xiang''s teeth.


    Yan Mo pressed his head back. Is it for this purpose that she wants her children to be the son of The Priest? Want to be the mother of the future The Priest?


    Although it is a simple and ridiculous nder, if Yan Mo is really Hei Jiao, if Hei Jiao still remembers the girl, maybe he will be really soft-hearted, even if he does not recognize the child, he will ept the child as a disciple.


    As long as Hei Jiao collects the child as a disciple, and the girl will attempt to spread it a little bit, all Tribesmen will probably guess that the child was really the son of The Priest, right?


    With such spection, as long as the child is not aplete waste material, when he grows up, with a little bit of refreshment, maybe he will be the most popr candidate for the next generation of the tribe priest.


    Yan Mo understands and admires the courage of the very young girl who lost her husband to fight for her child and her own desire, but he is not Hei Jiao and hates being used so nakedly.


    Since you have the courage toe out and falsify lying, I hope you have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "Hei Xiang, listen carefully. First, I''m not Hei Jiao. Second, my child can only be bestowed by God. I predict here that the son of the real the priest wille out of the belly of the priest under the care of the gods. He is born special, and the ancestral God will send his most powerful warrior to protect him ande to the world with him.��


    Da-da stared at Yan Mo''s abdomen with wide eyes. The expression was not only surprising, but also a strange solemnity and awe. When Yan Mo uttered the prophecy, he seemed to see priest Da-Ren''s belly bulging and then dimming back.


    Yan Mo said that the intonation and expression of this passage were verymon, but he used mental power.


    So that the guards who heard the prophecy and the warriors who stood on guard at the doorway all seemed to have heard the prophecy from heaven, and their faces were in a trance.


    Warriors are ashamed that they believed that woman''s words! No, they didn''t believe it, they were just... A little curious.


    Now, they arepletely satisfied with their curiosity. Priest Da-Ren himself uttered a prophecy that the future Son of the Priest will be born in the belly of Priest Da-Ren with his God ability warrior under the care of the gods.


    Like some legendary gods, they were not conceived from their mothers, but came out of the abdomen of their fathers and gods.


    Yan Mo waved. ��Take this woman away. I see her eyes are clouded. She must have eaten some poisonous wild fruit that disturbs her mind. I will forgive her of her first offense. This time, there are many women who want to be the mother of the priest''s son. She will not be the first one. But then she lies again, or other women say they have the son of the priest, and they are to be punished ording to tribal rules."


    In chorus, the guards grabbed Hei Xiang''s arm and pulled her out.


    Hei Xiang also wanted to defend something, but her words were covered up by the guards�� loud mockery, and she was threatened with beating her if she dared to talk nonsense any more.


    Standing behind Yan Mo, Da-da waved her fist at Hei Xiang and made a gesture of chopping her with a bone knife.


    Yan Mo looked back, Da-da looked up at the sky with a bone knife, but soon he looked down at Yan Mo''s belly.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Hei Xiang was afraid. She looked into Yan Mo''spletely unfamiliar eyes and began to wonder if she had misread the person. If it was Hei Jiao, he would not be like this to her!


    Hei Xiang''s story soon spread among the tribes, along with Priest Da-Ren''s personal prophecy.


    Because no one believed Hei Xiang, not even the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Hei Qi was so angry that he almost beat Hei Xiang. Finally, he repeatedly warned his mother that she could no longer deal with the woman.


    Hei Qi shouted in front of everyone, "Mo Da-Ren is not my brother Hei Jiao. My brother died long ago and died in my arms! That woman''s child is not my brother Hei Jiao''s! Look at that kid''s face when he grows up! "


    Hei Xiang cried to all the people she saw, saying that she had not read wrong, that Yan Mo was Hei Jiao, that her child was the son of the priest, and that Yan Mo denied that his child would be punished by the mother god.


    Yan Mo looked at Da-He and immediately ordered, "Let''s watch that woman, don''t let her kill herself, let''s not let her kill her own children! If you find it wrong, separate her from the child."


    He had seen such women before, when they couldn''t stand the mockery around them, when they tried to convince the world of their lies, when they tried to breathe a sigh, they could do incredible things!


    In the hospital of his previous life, he had received a case of quite psychotic woman, because the man suspected that the child didn��t look like himself he refused to acknowledge the child. As a result, the mother cut off the child''s face and sent it to the man, and then left the child at the door of the man''spany.


    The two-year-old child, who had been killed by life and pain, was confirmed to be the child of the man after checking his DNA with the man. The man regretted but it was toote to cry loudly, and the woman who had stripped her son alive in order to breathe disappeared. The police did not find her even by casting a search.


    Mother''s love and father''s love are great, but not all mothers and fathers are great. Sometimes they be snakes and devils!


    As the night deepened, Yan Mo sat at his desk feeling a heavy feeling he had never felt before.


    Not only because of Hei Xiang, but in a few days, a lot of things happened in the tribe, which gave him the greatest feeling of boredom. He wanted to leave everything behind. No matter what he wanted to do, he said, "go on, and fight, even if you die."


    But the truth is that he really can''t let those people die, or even punish them at will, and he has to find ways to solve the problems that arise.


    He was very tired, but as long as he thought of Du-du and Wu Guo, who had a hard and soft mouth, he had to keep his spirits up.


    "Huh -!" Da-da was snoring with a bone knife on his side. He was snoring one by one breath.


    Priest Da-Ren''s senses are flying!


    Your mother! Now that they had arrived, a son has turned into two and has given up his.


    When Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng returned, Yan Mo was having a headache with personnel arrangements, and many problems had arisen with the personnel he had arranged ahead.


    Today, the guide has not settled SCUM VALUE for him. Obviously, the new arrivals have not fully recognized themselves as the Jiu Yuan and him as their priest, and even many people still regard themselves as ves of the Jiu Yuan in their hearts. As a result, many people are passively resisting, and the people sent to manage them cannot satisfy them. This kind of a secret resistance spreads among the tribes.


    "Poption growth is so rapid that contradictions will arise."


    Yan Mo covered his head. He really had no special experience in administration. "Now you are not familiar with it, and have just arrived in a new environment. What grievances will be held in your heart and wait until you settle down?"


    Yuan Zhan, who was full of food and drink, let the warriors at the door leave. He grabbed Da-da, who was sleeping at the desk in the morning, threw him out of the door and took his chair away and sat down.


    "You can''t let Zheng see you like this. They will think you can do anything."


    Da-da rolled in ce and turned over to yell at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes nted evilly, Da-da''s roar stopped, his paws nted on the ground, and he sat down next to the door as a guard.


    Yan Moughed and rxed a little. "What do you think about tribal management?"


    "Yes. Let''s not break down the responsibilities of The Jiu Yuan People for the time being. I hope they are all going to bebat-capable and trained as warriors, including women and children over the age of six."


    "Six years old?"


    "They can be trained from the age of six, but not participate on the battlefield." Yuan Zhan paused. "Train the whole team as warriors, and arrange them as warriors, so as to minimize the trouble."


    "You mean everything is arranged in a unified way? Including sleeping, eating, hunting prey, working, training and so on?


    "Yes. Apart from the original Jiu Yuan People, who can live in a single stone house, all the others are arranged to enter Zheng''s newly built barracks outside the city, where men, women, old and young are separated.


    "Will it not be too harsh?"


    Yuan Zhanughed. "Have you ever visited the barracks?" The barracks were also a term told by Yan Mo, and it was only then that they began to use it.


    "Yes."


    "Do you remember what our tent was like at The Yuan Ji Tribe? Mo, although the barracks will house four for each room, they are all stone houses, strong shelter from rain, warm winter and cool summer. Every room also has beds and tables, doors and windows, floor tiles and heating stoves, which can be thought already as the dwelling ces of God for us savages.��


    "What about a family? Some people still have very young children.��


    "That''s not a problem. Younger children can be handed over to their mothers. Other women and children over the age of six will carry out the same military management as men do."


    Yan Mo murmured.


    Yuan Zhan dragged his chair next to him. "You said that rewards and punishments should go hand in hand to make people obedient. We only have to give rewards to the severely followers and those who are well behaved, such as rewarding a stone house and rewarding them to be blood ability warrior, so that they can work hard and not bezy. If we were too kind to them from the beginning... You know, in the Yuan Ji Tribe, a good-hearted master was either killed by their ves or those ves escape from him."


    Yan Mo knocked on the table and looked at him. "Are you asking me not to believe them?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Mo, we''re different from you. We don''t have ancestors staring at us all the time in the sky. Maybe there are, but we don''t know about them. The Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan people know they have to obey a lot of rules because of you, but not everyone epts them very well. You see, there are still fights every day in the tribe, and there are still people who go and trouble women. Don''t they know they will be punished? They know, but they just can''t help it. You told me hundreds of times that I can''t sleep with you until you are eighteen, but I still want to be with you.��


    Yan Mo sucked his face sourly.


    "Needless to say, the neers don''t even speak themonnguage. You tell them not to sleep with their mothers, sisters and daughters, not to force others, not to fight, not to rob, not to bezy, not to urinate and defecate anywhere, and they won''t listen without whips. They may be afraid of you and me, but as long as they give them a chance, they will not hesitate to pick up anything sharp and stab you or me, let alone others.��


    Yan Mo sighed. He admitted that Yuan Zhan was telling the truth. The people who had been trained by them were all right. The three hundred ves sent by Duo Fei were simply troublemakers. In less than ten days, there had been many vicious incidents in the tribe that made Bing want to kill them.


    Unfortunately, those people could not understand him. He went to talk to them about the rules once, and killed chickens to scare the monkeys once [1] make an example of public punishment to deter others.


    He handled several bad bastards in public, but those people stared at him with fear and hatred. Although not everyone is so bad, one in a hundred people is still a headache, not to mention one in dozens or even ten people.


    It takes time to mold these people, but unlike the tribe at first, it is impossible for him to go to battle every time he meets these totally unreasonable people, or to exin things to them every day.


    He had thought about letting these people go, but when he came across the same thing again, did he always let them go in vain?


    And these people will not leave the Jiu Yuan and everyone will not return to their original residence. They will inevitably disperse around Jiu Yuan. The number of people is still good, and there are many people. How can they possibly not bring problems to the hunting, animal husbandry and farming of the Jiu Yuan? What if the Jiu Yuan''s children and women ran out to y and practice and were kidnapped by them?


    Apart from the three hundred ves brought by Duo Fei, the rest of the poption is not really so obedient.


    Some civilized tribes will look down on savages�� tribes, while the slightly powerful savage��s tribe will bully those who are weaker than them. Even the Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan, who have be the Jiu Yuan People, are now in the running-in period. They have sympathy for outsiders, but also disgust, vignce and rejection. The new look at the old with jealousy and hatred of their wealth.


    "Temporarily implement military management, just to take Lie and Diao back together, so that they do not have to look at me with the bitter melon face every day. Ask The Granma Tribe again. If they want to, join them. However, the Awu and Jiu Yuan warriors must also participate in military management, only every day and they can go rest at night can go home to sleep. Tribesmen must also be dispersed. They must not be allowed to form groups from simr tribe. There must be one Jiu Yuan or Awu warrior in every five people."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "That''s what I''m going to do."


    "Besides the level of force, mastery of the Jiu Yuannguage and familiarity with the rules of the Jiu Yuan must also be an important factor in the selection of leaders of all sizes."


    "Yes."


    "sses, toons,panies, battalions and regiments are called sses, toons and regiments, and they enter 1st Rank every three times. As I mentioned to you before, it''s ten people in one ss, three sses in one row, three in a row, and so on. Then eachpany will have a cook ss and a logistics ss, and a deputy will be set up above the monitor, including the monitor."


    Yuan Zhan epts this as well. Now the Jiu Yuan warrior regiment is based on this basis.


    "In addition, Bing''s picket team is still going to work independent, specializing in dealing with people who vite the rules and resolving tribal disputes, and the fire brigade is temporarily ced under him. People in charge of weapons, armor, the War Beasts and other equipment must be manned by another team, and so does grain and grass and medical teams. Oh, grain and grass is food.


    Yan Mo was afraid that Yuan Zhan could not understand him. He wrote it in a te to show him.


    Yuan Zhan calcted, "We have five regiments, and if you say so, the number is not enough at all."


    "First create them empty, then fill in. With more people waiting, the regimentalmander can be upgraded to a division or armymander. In the future, it is necessary to unify all the regiments in battle and to arrange for amander-in-chief position, which that leadership will be removed at the end of the battle.


    Yuan Zhan intensified his voice: "All the regiments must listen to me!"


    "Of course, there are nomanders established until the necessary moment. After the tribe develops, you can also mobilize warriors and generals, and the irond barracks and streaming warriors can maximize the limitation of the warrior leaders to seize your authority.��


    "No worries." Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed his family Priest Da-Ren''s hand.


    "Huh!" Yan Mo leaned over his desk. "There''s a clue atst. ording to this military management system, I don''t have to worry about how the managers will arrange it, so that everyone can rmend ityer byyer. But what will we do in the future?��


    Yuan Zhan patted Priest Da-Ren''s short-haired head. "There will always be warriors who are disabled and old, and when they can''t move, they can just be like the elder to take care of people. By that time, tribal rules should have been firmly engraved in their minds. There are many people who make up families. With women and children, houses and fields, and food to eat, no one will be willing to leave Jiu Yuan again. Then you can make street leaders, block leaders and vige leaders as you want."


    "Ah." Yan Mole, he felt what was difficult in his mind. In Yuan Zhan''s mind, it seems that it is not a problem. How easy is it solved?


    Why? No, it seems that I''vee up with more than half of the solution.


    "A-Zhan," Yan Mo looked askance at the youth.


    "Well?"


    "Have you found that you are more cunning and intelligent than before?" So he said that these primitive barbarians should not be looked upon lightly. Their brain capacity is no different from that of modern people. As long as they are enlightened, some people who are very talented can grow up to frighten any of them. Especially those who have one percent talents but have paid one hundred percent sweat for their growth.


    Yuan Zhan came up to his face and opened his mouth and bit him on the cheek. "You taught me well, my Priest Da-Ren."


    But I have no sense of aplishment. Instead, there is a feeling of sadness in the death of Shifu.


    Yuan Zhan watched the teenager''s face, which was illuminated by the sunlight, and his nose rubbed against the tip of his nose. [1] Aaaw Eskimo kiss


    Yan Mo''s heart trembled for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that the domestic animal seemed to be more tolerant than before.


    "By the way, I heard rumors in the tribe that a woman had your child?"


    "... Have you heard a rumor in the back?"


    "Which one?" The man''s hand touched his belly and gradually slipped.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "What are you doing at noon? You haven''t told me, how did you arrange for that other thing? "


    - -

 Chapter 287: The Jiu Yuan Second Selection Conference

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Jiu Yuan Second Selection Conference</h4>


    Yan Moid on bed listening to Yuan Zhan''s ns and fell asleep, tired before he heard all of them.


    Yuan Zhan wiped his sweat from his beloved. He was reluctant to let go of his Little Priest, but the weather was too hot.


    With a movement in his heart, he sank directly into the ground with a man in his arms and the bed below.


    Underground, I do not know when Yuan Zhan built a considerable space, the space is not divided, because he has not yet time toplete all the projects.


    But the ground and the walls had been solidified by him. The walls and the ground were covered with neat stone bricks, and two pirs supported the boulders on the top.


    The underground space is cool and the air is fresh.


    Yan Mo did not wake up, but he apparently felt the temperature change, exhaledfortably and arched in Yuan Zhan''s arms.


    Yuan Zhan hugged him and closed his eyes contentedly.


    From the next day, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan convened all the tribal governors to discuss personnel arrangements.


    At this time, the whole poption statistics are over.


    The Jiu Yuan currently has a total poption of 4,276. There are 1297 women over twelve years old, 2060 men over twelve years old, 802 child warriors over six years old and under twelve years old, 62 children under six years old and 55 old people who can''t work at all, of whom more than 40 are 300 ves from Duo Fei.


    After two days, they finally got a detailed framework, and each of the main managers had more than one candidate.


    "Democracy under dictatorship." Yan Mo looked at the list and mocked himself.


    Yuan Zhan blocked him back. "People don''t recognize each of them. How do you let them choose?"


    Yan Mo also knows this truth. Since he became a real administrator, he has found that managing a tribe must proceed from reality. The ideal is very good, but the reality is really hard. The most important thing is that whether your actions are good or bad for the tribal people, you must first establish your authority.


    Only when they are scared and willing to listen to you honestly can you convey your will.


    Otherwise, even if youe up with a good social framework, your people will not follow suit, it is still in vain.


    So from ancient times till now, whether it is dynasty renewal or reform or just the alternation of powers, the first thing for everyone to maintain the upper position is to defeat their dissidents, first beat all the disobedient people to death, so that everyone dare not oppose him again, and then they will begin to implement their various political strategies and aspirations.


    ��On the morning of the fourth day of Yuan Zhan''s return, the Wen Tian the Sun and Moon calendar watch on July 17, the open space of the West outer city of Jiu Yuan.


    In the original empty ce, there appeared a regrized square, on one side of which stood a stone tform about one meter high and 300 square meters high.


    The Jiu Yuan''s more than 4,000 people were all gathered together, and even all the defensive warriors were withdrawn in advance to attend the conference.


    Jiu Feng was flying in the sky.


    The Iron-back Dragons family has now be the fixed poption of The Jiu Yuan. When they get to the square, they lie on the ground and show their determination to participate in the meeting by their actions.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng''s bark and looked up and waved to the sky.


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng was chasing the wind and clouds in the sky, happy, free and at will.


    "Heaven''s destiny is a mysterious bird, born intomerce."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t catch it.


    Yan Mo hook down the lips, "I said that after the tribal totem will use the appearance of Jiu Feng."


    "Totem?"


    "It''s the symbol of the tribe."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows were wrinkled into the mountains and his eyes were filled with disgust. "Why use that silly bird as our symbol we can just use your appearance!"


    "Totems are not the same. I don''t want to be a monster in the future."


    "No!"


    "Okay, don''t be capricious. Jiu Feng''s appearance is really suitable for making totems. Maybe we can also get the friendship of the Human-face Bird Kunpeng.


    "What if they treat us as ves and tribes? Use vines. The Fruit of Witchcraft is great!


    "... Can you add a circle of vines around Jiu Feng''s figure?


    "With another mermaid under his paw?" Yuan Zhan is full of fantasies.


    Yan Moughed and shivered his shoulders. "Do you want to start a fight with the Mer-people?"


    "I haven''t said I''ll let you sit on Jiu Feng''s back yet!"


    After a few jokes, they both looked down.


    Da-He led the entire convoy on both sides of their stone chairs.


    The leader of the regiment stood at the front of the line below.


    Bing was patrolling around with members of the picket team and maintaining order.


    More than 4,000 people were clearly divided into four groups, most of them warriors, who were in a neat line and in good spirits, including the women warriors led by Sha Lang.


    Secondly, women and children who are not in the ranks of warriors are old and weak, and these people stand loosely.


    The third group of people are not qualified to join the warriors�� regiment. At present, they are the masters of various tribal affairs.


    The most conspicuous was the 300 ves brought by Duo Fei, who were separated from the other three groups, and who were in chaos and forced to join Bing''s scouts in such a mess.


    Warriors are quiet, but many others are whispering.


    Yan Mo nodded to Da-He.


    Da-He stepped out of the convoy and went to a leather drum on the edge of the stone tform. He picked up the drumstick and hit it hard.


    "Huh, huh, huh!" Heavy drums were heard all over the square.


    The noise below disappeared, and everyone looked up at the man sitting on the front side of stone tform.


    "I think you''ve probably heard about some of the reasons why we''ve called you all today." Yan Mo tapped on the bone megaphone and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Fromst winter till now, many new people havee to the tribe. Today is the day to arrange for them. The former people will also make some transfers. At the same time, today will be the second time for the selection of leaders from all levels of the tribe."


    There was some disturbance below. Some people were uneasy, some were excited, and some were curious about how the Priest''s voice could reach them so clearly.


    Yan Mo raised his voice: "Listen, today''s decision will rece all previous arrangements, and those who are not satisfied with today''s arrangements can appeal to your superiors in the future, and only if it is really necessary and with the consent of several leaders can they be transferred elsewhere. Detailed regtions will be informed by leaders at all levels after tomorrow.��


    In order for everyone to hear and understand, Yan Mo is the main speaker today, and Yuan Zhan is only responsible for the battle.


    "Five warrior regiment leader!"


    Zheng, Zhang, Bue, Meng and Shen-Gu all took the first step.


    "Zheng,e up."


    Zheng hurried up the stairs on the side of the stone tform, saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, turned around and walked to the front of the stone tform, facing everyone below.


    Yan Mo, "Zheng, head of the First Warrior Regiment! The first regiment will be stationed in the northern camp, with three battalions under its jurisdiction, one battalion for men, one battalion for women and one battalion for children.


    Zheng stood up and saluted the people below. "Next, I will report the name of themander of the three battalions, and the names of the people will be listed ande to the front."


    "The first battalion male battalionmander, Lie. Themander of the second battalion, Sha Lang. Sa-Yu,mander of the Third Battalion of child warriors.


    Three men stepped out of the line.


    Lie''s expression was normal.


    Sha Lang raised her eyebrows slightly and pushed the female warrior at the front.


    Sa-Yu, who had been informed before, heard his name and tightened his little face as he walked out of the crowd. His family looked at him with joy and horror, and the baby had never told them anything before.


    People who just came to The Jiu Yuan saw that the battalionmander was upied by a woman, and there was a lot of noise.


    The tribal trade was handed over to Ye Xing, who gradually showed his talent in this respect. Even if he knew the news ahead of time and hearing his name reported, his mouth was still full of smiles.


    Priest Da-Ren''s escort twelve was designated as on the spot, while Da-He was still in charge.


    Finally, thepanymander and his superiors selected their deputies by name.


    Here, Da-He beat the drum again three times to keep everyone quiet.


    Yan Mo stood up from the stone chair and went to the stone tform with Yuan Zhan. "Next, the leaders of the battalions andpanies of the regiments will go among you ording to the list decided by the tribe. Eachpany will be equipped with a cooking ss and a logistics ss. Careful people who are conscious of being old and weak, ill-health or good at cooking, mending, washing and warehousing can apply for the ces of cooking and logistics sses on their own initiative. The two sses originally set up people who want to go to the battle team, as long as there is a leader to ept you, can be mobilized on the spot.��


    Yan Mo scanned the crowd and said, "When all personnel are properly allocated, toon leaders and squad leaders will be chosen by the people you rmend, or you can rmend yourself. If there are more than two peoplepeting for a position, there will be apetition, which will be judged by the level of strength, the fluency of the Jiu Yuannguage and the proficiency of the rules of the tribe and their application. Now, leaders, please follow the list and bring out all of you warriors.��


    The five regiment leaders took the prepared bs out from behind the tform and borrowed the megaphone from the tform, so that their battalionmanders andmanders could start to register ording to the list.


    The quiet crowd became lively.


    First the names were assigned, and then the five leaders told their subordinates the rules which the Chief and The Priest had told them before, and then let them go to the unnamed savage tribes to pick people.


    Because this list has not been decided beforehand, it is unavoidable that there will be some picking when choosing candidates. For this reason, the leaders of several regiments almost had a fight. Who wants to choose a better and more obedient one?


    Later, instead of selecting people, they robbed people. The members who had been appointed could not bear to look down on it, and they all ran out to help their leaders rob people.


    "Well, this muscle is strong enough to fight!" Chief... Ah no,panymander, we want this! "


    "Look at the man, just him!"


    "This is not enough. When I p him, I shot him down."


    The fiercest contest is among the female members of the regiments.


    "Sister Ying! This girl is beautiful, want her, and want her! "


    "Regimentmander! Take these two! Whether we can marry a wife or not depends on you!"


    "Don''t pick her up! If it''s a woman, take it back first. They''re almost robbed!"


    Yan Mo could see the corner of his mouth sneer from the stage. "Should we form a regiment of women warriors alone?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at the following chaos and joy. "Didn''t you say that men and women are supposed to work together? Every regiment has a part of female warriors better, warriors will work harder and train harder, and they will pair up faster to give birth to babies! Look, before long, these people will be eager to get a separate house, and they will be willing to do whatever you want them to do.��


    The author has something to say: This chapter is not long, but it took a lot of brain cell death!


    It took a long time to write. Half of the time was spent calcting and counting poption details and personnel arrangements.


    In addition, I also calcted a bunch of drafts, such as the number of people in each group, which would not be written in order to avoid people saying that I cheated. Haha, you are interested to see the following data. ~~


    * * *


    ss: 10


    toon: 3 * 10 + 2 = 32


    Company: 32*3+2+cook 10+logistics 10=118


    Battalions: 118*3+2=356 people


    * * *


    Women over 12 years of age, a total of 1297


    Divided into various departments, the Fifth Warrior Regiment is divided into 1100 people, including 82 cooking ss and 147 logistics ss.


    The picket team was divided into 97 people.


    Other parts 100 people


    * * *


    Child warriors over six years of age and under twelve years of age, 802


    The Five Warrior regiments were divided into about 150 members each, and the First Warrior Regiment had thergest number of child warriors.


    * * *


    Inspection battalion: 2panies, 236 people


    Equipment Battalion: Still empty.


    Grain and grass, medical treatment: 1pany, 118 people each


    * * *


    Total Poption Statistics


    The Awu Tribesmen: 61


    Yuan Ji who followed Yan Mo: 330


    Yuan Ji who followed Jiu Feng into Jiu Yuan: 585


    ves: about 800


    Child ves: about 500


    The Moer-Gan War ves: About 1700


    Duo Fei��s ves: about 300


    - -

 Chapter 288: Tranquility before the storm?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Tranquility before the storm?</h4>


    In the afternoon, Chief of the Granma Tribe, who had been in a state of onlookers, the very beautiful girl took two of her tribesmen to the stone tform and conveyed to Zheng that the Granma Tribe also wanted to join the Jiu Yuan.


    She did not make a provisional decision on her own, and her tribesmen had been discussing it for a long time. Last winter, they voted to join the Jiu Yuan, but they never had a good chance to talk to Jiu Yuan chief and priest. Later, when many women came to see the Jiu Yuan, the Granma Tribe, who had more women than men, hesitated.


    A few days ago, they watched the Jiu Yuan��s Priest unexpectedly ride on a huge bone bird with so many strong warriorsing down from the sky. Her Tribesmen urged her to go to Zheng to say that they wanted to join The Jiu Yuan.


    Today, she heard with her own ears that the scale of The Jiu Yuan that has already been formed, and the division of responsibilities among them is something that she had never thought of before. There are so many warriors that even women and girls are trained as warriors. She may not know much, but she always feels like this here is like the legendary Three Cities.


    When she watched in the morning, she found that the Jiu Yuan broke up all the Tribesmen at the time ofption, which made her hesitate a little again. But when she looked back, she finally decided that the Tribesmen were eager for stability, strength and strong man''s face.


    Moreover, she also knew that if they did not take this opportunity to join in again, just as now the Jiu Yuan had arge number of warriors and women be scarce, their advantages would be even less in the future. Besides, it would not be a good thing to always live outside the tribe of others. It would be better to simply join the Jiu Yuan and be the real Jiu Yuan. The people.


    Zheng brought the matter to his attention.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had expected this and did not dy, so they agreed on the spot.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with The Granma Tribe. There are nearly 300 people in this tribe, more women than men, and more than 80% of men and women are legitimateborers because of their quick escape from the Lizard men. A little longer than two or three years they can also be used. Most importantly, this Tribesmen has a good character, generous and bright, they are disturbing and the always know the right and the wrong, and has the very carefree members.


    When people heard that the Granma Tribe had joined the tribe, they set off a climax. Many of these young and middle-aged men, who were single, had been coveting those girls for a long time, and even many of them had conspired with them and had children.


    That evening, Wu Chen handed Yan Mo thetestpiled data.


    "Shifu, more than 200 wild people who previous lived in The Stone Forest Tribe said they will join The Jiu Yuan, and they will not go back to The Stone Forest Tribend again."


    [1] The Stone Forest Tribe is that tribe which was nearly killed off by the Lizard men.


    Yan Mo nodded. There was coal under the stone forest caves. He had no intention of letting the savages go back at all. He said that they would leave at will, but just catch them. These people have lived in The Jiu Yuan for half a year, and now you drive them away, they probably won''t leave.


    Yuan Zhan took over the te and looked at it. Now he knows a lot of words. If he can''t understand them, he asked Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen was more intimate and reported the data directly: "The Stone Forest wild men and The Granma Tribe are also included. At present, the total poption of The Jiu Yuan is 4805 people. There are 1583 women over twelve years old, 2250 men over twelve years old, 827 child warriors over six years old and under twelve years old, 90 children under six years old and 55 old people who can''t work at all.


    Wu Chen took out anotherrger te. "This is the list of leaders at all levels."


    Yan Mo did not answer, he pointed to the wall opposite the conference room. "See that schematic diagram, there is a box under each job. You fill in all the names of all the people ording to their duties one by one."


    Wu Chen turned his head and his eyes were bright. There was a top-down pyramid structure. The structure of the whole tribe was clear at a nce, and it was easy to remember as to who is above who and who reports to who, "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the heavy te and frowned. "It''s almost time for the dwarfs to discover their ruins," he said to Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen curious, dwarf ruins ce? Where? What''s in it?


    Yan Mo almost forgot about it. He also looked at the te andughed, "It''s really time they found it."


    It doesn''t matter whether there are papers or not. But now the poption is nearly 5,000, the paperwork in all aspects has increased dramatically, and the need of professors and teachers has made it necessary to advance the production of papers.


    Yuan Zhan intends to take his the priest to arrange the ce in a few days.


    Yan Mo also told Wu Chen a few things, "You may have a hard time these days. One is the alternation between the old and the new work, and the other is the most trivial thing at the beginning. There must be many people who have doubts. They can''te directly to chief and me. Nine out of ten they wille to you asking. In this case, you can deal with any issue that arise. If you are not sure or unable to give an answer, write it down ande to me every evening.��


    Wu Chen answered meticulously, "Yes."


    Outside there was a knock at the door, and as Yan Mo had told him to leave the square in the afternoon, all thetest members of the tribe came out.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and let everyone in. Although the structure isplete, but what to do and how to do better, because most of these people have no experience, they need Yan Mo to help them sort out.


    The next day, the whole tribe of The Jiu Yuan was busy, with figures running around and shouting at each other. Many people were carrying bags and small bags, and almost all of them were busy moving.


    In the end, leaders at all levels, big and small, had to hold up their trumpets and shout, "Don''t bring everything into the barracks! Covering, clothing, weapons and utensils, the tribe will provide them all!!��


    "Later we will check at the barracks. If we find too many things, we will throw them out! You! That big man! Why do you carry so many bones? Wherever you put them, you are not allowed to bring these bones into the barracks."


    The big man froze forward, and was reminded that he still had a nk face. He could not understand The Jiu Yuanmonnguage.


    Although Priest Da-Ren said all these things yesterday, not everyone can remember that even if they remember, they will not give up all their property, even if it is only a few bones or some stone utensils.


    More savages listen to the background music with hoarse and exhaustive shouts from leaders at all levels, unlock the only skirt or temporarily twist a little straw rope, trying to bring all the personal property umted during this period into the barracks.


    There was a savage man with a snake more than one meter long on his neck. It was alive!


    There are also savages who can''t tell where they belong until now. They chase their acquaintances and ask, "Where am I supposed to be?"


    Seeing that many people can''t tell the north from the west, even the right from the left, the leaders have to work hard to climb up the high ground again, waving and shouting at their voices: "The first Battalion of the first regiment all concentrated here!"


    "The Second Battalion regimente over here!"


    "Hey you! You''re on our battalion. What are you running to the women''s barracks for?��


    Zheng and five other regiment leaders stood on the wall and shook their heads. "It''s too messy. It''s better to let people go to their respective residences then pick up people directly from them."


    Zhang chuckled. "It''s not that you want to see the ability of those low-level leaders, so you can''t make it clear. Let them arrange it by themselves, as long as they are in..."


    Zhang looked up at the sky on a high stone terrace in the middle of the Inner City Square. He had good vision. He could see clearly the grid and pointer indicating the time of the Wen Tian Sun and Moon dial. "As long as all of them were arranged in their barracks before 11:00 noon," Zhang said.


    Bue looked at the city, looked at it, and praised it with his eyes. "It''s so good, who has the ability to even imagine this could be like this at a nce. Who is the junior leader standing in front of the 300 Duo Fei ve hut? I remember him as The Awu Tribesmen?��


    Meng is most familiar with The Awu Tribesmen. Looking carefully, he affirms, "That kid''s name is Zhu Neng, The Awu Tribesmen, he is a 2nd rank warrior."


    Bue praised him: "he is very clever. He takes people there to pick up people directly. When he receives a batch, he lets them take a batch to back to the regiment barracks. When there''s no one else, he goes to another ce of residence. He''s probably afraid those people don''t know him and have red feathers on their heads.


    Zheng and Zhang both opened their mouths and asked, "Which regiment is that?"


    Shen-Gu has a slight smile on his face from Zhang. "We are the Fifth Regiment, I remember him, and he is deputymander of the firstpany." Thepany''smander is a 4th rank warrior who joined The Jiu Yuan this time. Zhu Neng was chosen by the man himself.


    Shen-Gu chose Lan Dier, who was only 3rd Rank, as his deputymander. This decision surprised many people, especially those who had been following him since The Moer-Gan, but he believed he had made no mistake.


    Although he did not spend much time with Lan Dier, he found that the young man was trusted by the priest and was one of the few intermediate ranked warriors who could meet the priest directly. Of course, he chose Lan Dier for more than that reason. The young man may be tender as a senior leader, but he is extremely smart and thorough. He also has great ideas and good temperament in dealing with the war.


    [1] Lan Dier is the Hei Yuan n Yuan Ji tribe ma whose wife was a ve and had a breechbor which Yan Mo solved, when Yuan Ji was surrounded by the Zhi people the Red Fox tribe and another tribe.


    The five heads of the regiments have not been involved. They left things on the leaders below thepanymander arrange these trivial matters.


    As a result, the move that was expected to bepleted before ten a.m. had been dyed until evening.


    After entering the barracks, various things happened, such as many mothers living directly with their children in the barracks.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo only watched and did not interrupt, but Yan Mo passed down through Wu Chen a set of rules dealing with all kinds of trivial matters, so that they can refer to them and ask theirrades-in-arms or superiors if they don''t understand them, giving leaders at all levels sufficient time to learn, make mistakes, correct and run-in.


    Although it was a bit messy at first, the rules were there, and every ten people had a leader. Once something happened, it could be handled immediately. ording to the seriousness of the matter, as long as it was reportedyer byyer, it would always be solved. Slowly, everything in the Jiu Yuan was on track.


    Five regiments, Zheng took the first regiment to live in the barracks under the city wall in the north of the outer city. Male warriors and female warriors were separated by the city gates and lived on the left and right sides. Child warriors and female warriors lived on the same side.


    Zhang the Second Regiment Commander moved into barracks on both sides of the west side of the outer city wall. Bu����s Third Regiment moved into the barracks south of the Outer City.


    On the east side of the Jiu Yuan city, there is no outer wall, thend is directly connected with the Qingyuan Lake. Meng''s Fourth Regiment barracks are arranged in the southeastern corner, and Shen-Gu''s Fifth Regiment is arranged in the northeastern corner. The Mermaid did not say anything about it. The open space on the east side was quiterge. The two regiments upied only two corners, and they did not build barracks near theke.


    The Dwarfs panicked because they felt like they were surrounded by the warriors of The Jiu Yuan.


    As the Jiu Yuan People grew stronger and stronger, the Dwarfs couldn''t help wondering: How will they get along with the Jiu Yuan People in the future?


    One of the wishful dwarfs suggested that they should join the Jiu Yuan together. There are so many people.


    But most of the dwarves, especially the dwarfs, are worried and considered the issue of migration very carefully.


    While it was not long before winter, several dwarves joined a group of rtively strong warriors and sent them out to find a suitable ce to live nearby. Although they wanted to leave The Jiu Yuan, they did not want to go too far away from The Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone is not a fool. Jiu Yuan has such a priest and such a powerful chief. As long as the tribe is not dispersed, it will be upgraded to upper city and be a member of the Three Cities. They the dwarfs can benefit directly and indirectly from their proximity. Besides, the rules of the Jiu Yuan are really good, especially the rule that no ves are allowed. They arefortable staying nearby. At least they don''t have to worry about going out to hunt prey and worry that when theye back, they will find that their children have been caught and sold.


    Ten days after the conference, the whole city of The Jiu Yuan had be orderly.


    And the agitation and tension that has been floating over the city of The Jiu Yuan seems to have been blown away by the wind, people... Whether old or new, even the 300 ves brought by Duo Fei, most of them look calm and full of expectations for the future.


    Yuan Zhan visited each of the five regiments on the first day of their official operation.


    After that, Yuan Zhan, as the firstbat coach, appeared in front of the warriors of the major legions.


    Yuan Zhan''s strength in the training ground has impressed everyone.


    Yan Mo is the best. He put big sses and attends them every five days. For a long time, everyone thought he was telling stories.


    And Yan Mo is really telling stories, based on his disciples and students. What he wants to teach them is the knowledge and experience that the savages have never had before, and stories are the best way to spread change in this era.


    Needless to say, Yan Mo''s ss became everyone''s favorite one. Every time he had a big ss, not only the Jiu Yuan People, but also the dwarfs and mermaids would rush in, and even three snakes would not fail to attend.


    They can always hear all kinds of strange things in their Priest Da-Ren''s mouth. Sometimes the stories are about two battles, how the weak can join together and defeat the strong, how the spiritual beast repays the kindness of saving the prey, how parents should treat their children or their rtives, and how warriors should help each other in danger.


    Shortly afterwards, Yan Mo promulgated new regtions.


    Firstly, both warriors and students, leaders and ordinary people, are required to take one day off every five days. The total length of training, work and study per day is eight hours. Warriors and those responsible for defense take rotational rest.


    Second, they should open an inner tribal market once every ten days, two days at a time.


    Thirdly, tribal people are allowed to buy tribal single houses in arrears. If they want to build their own houses, they need to submit their applications to the picket group first. The style, materials and scale of the houses should be in ordance with the tribal requirements.


    For the convenience of management, the urban defense construction was temporarily ced under the picket group.


    The Jiu Yuan People ran to tell each other about it.


    "Rest day? What is that?"


    "You just don''t have to do anything. You can arrange all the day activities how you want."


    "No work? None for a day? No training? Not studying, either? How do we do this? "


    "Why not? Priest Da-Ren says yes, then that''s fine."


    Someone interposed: "I think the rest day is very good, you can go to the market stall, you can go out to y with your family and friends, whatever you want to do."


    "Da-Ren said that apart from the stipted rest days, we are all allowed to go home at 18 p.m. on weekdays. The child will be home at! 2 hours earlier."


    "Go home... Those Awu Tribesmen are living great. They all have houses in the inner city."


    "If we want it, we can have it. Didn��t the leaders say that a house in the inner city can be bought for ten to twenty adult cattle, depending on the size and location of the house? It''s cheaper outside the city, as long as it''s five to ten adult cattle you can have one house.��


    "So many cows, when are we going to get them? It''s better to be casual and live in the arranged barracks...��


    "I want a stone house! How beautiful is the stone house? Can you build it by yourself? Besides, I heard from The Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan that they too buy houses in exchange for cattle, but they came early and most of the houses are built by them, so they need to pay fewer cattle. I heard that there will be new people joining The Jiu Yuan in the future, and the house payment will need more cattle."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have cattle, Chief Da-Ren said that if you work for the tribe for more than five years, you can get a house in the outer city."


    "But before we were bought as ves, we owed ourselves to the tribe, and we have to work for the tribe for five years."


    "Together, it''s only ten years! Anyway, we are going to spend the rest of our life in this tribe. Even if we are ves, let''s not talk about the no beating, no starving days and a good stone house, back then we had to work every day, from early to midnight, and we cannot get enough to eat, wear warm clothes, and we will still get beaten. Maybe we will be killed. This is a whole new life! "


    Several young warriors did not stop nodding. One of them said, "Even in our original tribe, we all have to work and fight every day? Neither did the n say they will build us a house, nor did they provide us with leather and weapons, nor did they say of taking a day off every five days, nor did they did they say that after a few yearster we will be allowed the fixed share of the n things, they also gave us nothing."


    Everyone was silent, and for a while someone muttered, "Yes, today life is good. I didn''t realize that the Jiu Yuan really had no ves. Now we live well and eat well. Although we have to work and fight, it''s all for ourselves. Priest Da-Ren also lets people teach us all kinds of knowledge that the only the priest know, to be honest. Now, even if I were asked to go back to the original tribe, I would not go back."


    The leaders reported the people emotions and reactionsyer byyer, and finally summarized them in front of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    "Everything is going in the right direction, huh?" Yan Mo breathed out, fearing that it was too early to offer those benefits.


    Yuan Zhan, "Next year it will be better."


    "Just don''t know if we have time to grow slowly." Yan Mo looks out of the window.


    The time on Wen Tian Sun and Moon dial was September 12th, the tribal summer was over, the short autumn was too fast to see the tail, and the cold spell of early winter was approaching from the north.


    Has anyone who came out looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft been led away by their false clues?


    Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s messengers and battalions have entered Duo Fei Tribe recently. When will theye to "visit" The Jiu Yuan?


    On that very day, the warriors sent by the Dwarfs to find a new ce of residence sent back a great news that has affected the future generations of The Dwarfs, and evenpletely changed their way of life!


    - -

 Chapter 289: Jiu Yuan’s daily life

    <h4>Chapter 289: Jiu Yuan''s daily life</h4>


    Duo Fei Tribe.


    "Da-Ren, the scouts have returned."


    "Speak." The tall, long-haired man stood on the earth wall and looked down at the ves doingbor.


    "The Priest Da-Ren line did go in the direction of the tribe called The Jiu Yuan, but it split in two at the river port. The scout said that the powders line in the direction of the Jiu Yuan had a weak smell, but the ones downstream of the river had a heavy smell. The scout judged that the Priest Da-Ren party probably moved downstream of the river after going to the Jiu Yuan.


    "Keep looking along the river."


    "Yes."


    The warrior left, leaning against the silent Fei Li by the wall,zily saying, "Da-Ren, would you like to see The Jiu Yuan castle... No, it should be called a stone city, which is well built. Their Priest probably came from a temple in The Three Cities. There are also beautiful mermaids, Petite dwarfs."


    "You lost to them?" Zhe Fei turned his head and smiled invisibly.


    "Haha, yeah, the barbarians are different from the barbarians in other ces. They have The Little Priest, whoes out of the temple. They can make weapons and y tricks you have never seen. Their Chief is also a cruel man. If that tribe develops, maybe they will soon dominate the barrennd."


    "Does Her Highness Duo Fei knew that this development was possible?"


    Fei Li understood what he meant by saying, "Her Highness Duo Fei, though smart, is still a little girl and has a little princess-like naivety."


    "So you''re still staying here with her to y this kind of girl''s game?"


    "After all, she is our royal highness, and..." Fei Li looked at Zhe Fei''s face and said, "It''s better to keep her here than to go back and marry the next generation of heirs to the city lord and make that person the king."


    Zhe Fei seemed to have a sneer in her eyes. "Didn''t she say you were the one who is going to be the king?"


    Fei Li coughed and said, "She''s yours."


    Zhe Fei shook his head, apparently not interested in Duo Fei himself or in marrying a princess.


    On the contrary, Fei Li advised him, "Da-Ren, marrying Your Highness is the quickest way to save you a lot of things, and Her Highness Duo Fei is, after all, a princess of noble descent, and your future children will have the strongest blood and a higher possibility of awakening their blood ability."


    "She has ambition. What she wants to is to be the reigning queen and not let the king be in power, she doesn��t want to be a ve girl who will only have children." Zhe Fei turned around and walked past Fei Li. "I don''t want to sleep in bed every night and watch out for my bedside person if they want to kill me."


    Fei Li watched Zhe Fei walk down the earth wall, look up at the sky and sigh. He missed his woman. Although the woman was only a ve, he always thought that she was nobler than the princess and smarter than the ministers. Every time he saw her, he wanted to worship her and kiss her all over the body.


    "Fei Li." Zhe Fei stopped.


    "In!"


    "When the scouts find out about Priest Da-Ren''s disappearance, you''ll go with me to The Jiu Yuan."


    "Yes."


    The Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    The Female Chief of The Granma Tribe, the girl named Lang-Ma, was learning to sketch seriously with a charcoal pen, which is her favorite lesson.


    There are not many people attending this ss. Generally, people who like to learn how to draw or draw well wille.


    As the days went by, Lang-Ma felt more and more that he had made the right decision.


    Today''s life is very different from the past, they are still busy every day, but unlike the previous day from morning to night they will be busy in order to eat two meals, so they are not only not full, well-fed.


    Their work is now divided into several parts of the day. As soon as they get up in the morning and wash, they will gather for the first training of the day. This is the same for all the warriors. But after that, except for the five-day Priest Da-Ren course, which is the favorite one, all the courses are separated and everyone takes turn to go those sses.


    As far as her fourth warrior regiment is concerned, morning training is usually an hour.


    After training, you can eat a full breakfast, without working their hands, as long as you take your mouth to eat, you do not need to clean up after eating, and even the dishes and spoons used are specially washed by other people.


    By the way, there''s a little joke here, that''s the chopstick. Everyone didn''t use these two sticks at first. There''s a gentleman who taught them how to use chopsticks and other cutlery in the first three days.


    After breakfast, it''s a reading and writing lesson. Learningmonnguage first. In general, half of the students in the ss can''t speak or write, and half of the students can''t write. Whether they can or can''t, they learn how to write besides speaking. There are very few people who can write, which is almost the same whether you are the original Jiu Yuans or those who joinedter.


    Then there is farming, animal husbandry, textiles, medical treatment and other rted knowledge that only the priest and witches could learn. Most people cherish this opportunity very much, they study these lessons very seriously, and most of them are very patient, it will take them to do a little, exin very carefully, until they understand the learning.


    When they learn these knowledge, they usually take practice with them, which is equivalent to living work. And there is rest time between every ss. No one will be really tired after and before each ss.


    At noon, they will have another meal of Chinese food, which was unthinkable to them before. They used to eat only two meals in the morning and evening.


    Meat and rare fruit are no longer the only foods in the diet. They are rich in food types now, at least as she and her tribesmen think so. There are meat, fish, wild vegetables, a lot of fruits, and a staple food called the earth yuan fruit and the earth yuan flour. Oh, now they have one more food, called radish. It is said that they will have another dish called bamboo shoots. Now Chief and Priest Da-Ren are cultivating them.


    Radish is very delicious. She likes to eat it very much, especially eating it raw. So every time she goes to the radish growing field, she always works very hard to ensure lots of yield.


    After eating Chinese food, the afternoon is generally for training for warriors, which is very hard, but much more useful training exercise than what they used to, they used to only rely on brute force or wield weapons.


    In tactical training, I heard that those who pass the test will get Priest Da-Ren''s training method for warriors this warrior training methodes from the gods from the temple of ancestors. Those who learn the training method will be stronger than others. Whatever you dream of most is that the training method is likely to stimte the blood ability in your body and make you a god blood ability warrior or at the very least let you upgrade the warrior strength rank.


    For this training method, we work harder and study harder. We hope that we can pass the test and be selected.


    The course after the warrior training there follows something called optional course. Everyone can choose what they likes to continue to learn. She has chosen two kinds, one is painting, and the other is learning to make clothes and all cloth products.


    Priest Da-Ren once mentioned in a big lesson that a woman''s chest will droop when she gets old. For this reason, they can make a small dress to hold their chest when they are young. This will not only make her chest look more beautiful, but also benefit her growth and development, and her breasts will not droop soon.


    Da-Ren also mentioned the importance of underwear, saying that riding the War Beasts with underwear is better so as to safeguard the private ce, and this will prevent the invisible bugs in the War Beasts and bushed from getting into the private ce and make people sick.


    Then Da-Ren drew several kinds of clothes on the te for everyone to see after ss. Interested people can learn how to do it.


    It''s Sa-Yun and Old Ye that teach everyone how to make clothes and war armors.


    She was most interested in the little clothes and underwear that held her chest. She pondered and made a bra to wear. When she came out, everyone in the tribe stared at her. The men''s eyes were burning with fire. Women all admire and like it so much that theye to ask her how she does it, learn from her, and give her many good things in return.


    Outside came the drumming sound of the time report, and Cao Ting, who directed us to draw the sketching students, pped her hands. "Well, it''s nearly the end of ss. We can finish ss. In another half an hour, we''ll have dinner. Don''t bete."


    Lang-Ma straightened up, put away the tes and charcoal pens, and walked out of the ssroom to see Zheng waiting for her.


    The rest of the ss walked by Zheng and saluted him respectfully, while the women peeped at her enviously and jealously. Lang-Ma enjoyed the sight very much.


    Lang-Ma, with a smile on her face, ran quickly to the man.


    Zheng took her te, touched her head, and whispered to her, "We won''t eat big pot dinner at the food hall tonight. We''ll go back to eat. I went out with Chief Da-Ren to get a litter of wild boars today. Priest Da-Ren said that the small ones can be raised and the big ones all to be killed and eaten. Today, we just rest, and the prey I killed will belongs to me. "


    Lang-Ma happily grabbed his arm and said in a less skilledmonnguage, "Take the meat to the market for an exchange, because if you take it back with us, it will cause trouble."


    Zhengughed. "No, we''ll eat with Priest Da-Ren tonight. You haven''t eaten Priest Da-Ren and Chief Da-Ren food, have you? Priest Da-Ren makes the first ss barbecue, the smell of Priest Da-Ren food is so sharp that you will eat your tongue. "


    "That delicious?" Lang-Ma listens to her mouth, but she is very worried. "And Priest Da-Ren Chief Da-Ren, will..."


    "No." Zheng dispelled her fears. "Tonight, besides us, there are other regimental leaders, Sha Lang and Priest Da-Ren, three disciples, and Priest Da-Ren''s escort who will join us.��


    Lang-Ma was reassured that instead of heading for the barracks, they were heading for the inner city. They nned to go home first, only the home shared by them two.


    Many people enviously watched the two leave. Although many people living in the inner city would eat and live in the military camp for convenience, some people still go home every day, even if they eat and live in the military camp, they will return back home for the rest day.


    In these envious eyes, a woman stares closely at Zheng''s back, while her eyes at Lang-Ma next to Zheng almost shooting a hate arrow.


    In the evening, three bonfires were lit in the back garden of The Official Conference Hall.


    On each campfire stood a wild boar was washed clean and furred.


    Several big men surrounded the fire rack and manually turned wild boars so that they could be cooked evenly. The aroma of roast meat and the odor of spices gradually dispersed with the heat, so that the people around the fire could not speak, and they kept looking at the fire.


    Adult wild boar meat is not very delicious, rough, and has a strong smell of rancidity, so Yan Mo used some valuable herbs from the Yufu Tribe as seasoning to soak these wild boars.


    Only two hours marinating is too short. If you want to taste thoroughly, you''d better soak it all day long. But none of the people around him have the patience to wait for food. They whine that they''re going to kill the pork tonight.


    What about the smell and roughness? They used to eat raw meat full of smells. What''s more, it''s spiced and roasted? Besides, they have good teeth, powerful intestines and stomachs, and they can eat even thicker meat!


    Yuan Zhan turned the grill, Da-da and Ding Fei fought and he won. He grabbed the job of brushing the wild boar. He took a small brush made of animal hair and carefully brushed the sauce from the wooden bowl onto the wild boar.


    Wild boars have many openings and can be smeared with salt and seasoning.


    "If only there were cumin." Yan Mo thought that the climate here should be more suitable for growing cumin, if he deliberately go looking for some he should be able to find.


    "What cumin?" Yuan Zhan was sweaty, wearing only an animal skirt. His naked upper body was illuminated by the fire, and his muscles were so beautiful that Yan Mo could hardly wait to bite.


    Yan Mo subconsciously licked his lower lip and wondered whether he was wishing that he was eating cumin-vored barbecue or the other meat. "One kind of seasoning can be used to roast meat, stir-fry vegetables, or as a medicine, with a calming effect."


    "You draw a detailed picture, we will go find it together."


    "It has been painted. I gave you a drawing of it. You must have not looked at it carefully.


    Yuan Zhan did not deny that he was so busy during this period that he put the search for drugs on the back burner. "Did you just say fried vegetables? What is fried vegetables?


    Yan Mo took the weeds and threw them at him. "I''ll fry them for youter and you learn something from eating them. What''s more, all I''ve asked you to look for is something very important. Pay attention!"


    "Yes, my Priest Da-Ren, I''m not busy with growing your wild rice and bamboo these days." Yuan Zhan spoke with a slight grievance.


    Da-da learn to speak: "Yeah."


    Yuan Zhan kicked his ass.


    Da-da, "Au", flew up and knocked down Ding Fei beside him.


    Ding Fei was furious, but he didn��t move yet. A dark shadow flew up beside him it jumped on Da-da''s thigh and bit it hard.


    Da-da was bitten and growled, but his skin was thick and he was not injured. He reached out and threw Xiao Hei, who had bitten his thigh.


    Ding Feiughed, grabbed Xiao Hei and kissed him severely several times.


    The little ck baby struggled desperately and crawled to Yan Mo on all fours.


    Yan Mo picked up Xiao Hei with one hand, sat him on hisp and fed him some apple-like, but much smaller wild fruit found on the Ind on Qingyuan Lake.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the grass thrown by Yan Mo and put it in his mouth and chewed it with the mrs. The sour taste was delicious.


    "Chief, Priest Da-Ren, The Mo-Mo n and the leader of the Luo-Luo n and their Ancestral Witch are all here." Ding Ning is here to send a message.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other and Yuan Zhan asked, "Do you know what they''re doing here?"


    Ding Ning answered, "They just say it''s important. They have to meet you and Mo Da-Ren to say it."


    Yan Mo nodded. ��Let theme over. There''s plenty of meat today, and it''s enough for a few more people."


    - -

 Chapter 290: Negotiation: The Land of Dwarf Heritage

    <h4>Chapter 290: Negotiation: The Land of Dwarf Heritage</h4>


    At the beginning, The Dwarfs were very cautious, not timid, but had an awkward way of how to speak.


    Yan Mo rarely warmly greeted The Dwarfs to eat and drink together. They all say that it''s easier to talk about things at the table. Today, he will try to see how it works. Unfortunately, there is no wine, otherwise the atmosphere can quickly heat up.


    Zheng came with Lang-Ma, Zhang and Gan Yu and her only son. The fire was surrounded by more and more people. The other leaders of the regiment admitted that they did not have enough weight. So they dide to participate here. They shared the other two fires with the members of the priest''s escort and only asionally came to gather together.


    Peopleughed and talked and naturally epted the dwarfs.


    The Dwarfs were born nervous and crazy, and more people were no longer restrained and soon let go of their nervousness.


    Ancestral Witch Opah, who is sleepy today, seems to have a lot of worries. She did not take the lead in opening her mouth after several silent motions from Luo Gan''s Chief, but sat there tearing shredded meat and eating it.


    Chief Lang Lang and Ancestral Witch Ka-Di of the Mo-Mo n were reluctant to open their mouths first. After a while, they were attracted by the roast wild boar with rich spices. At first, they could not ept the first mouthful taste, but when they ate the second and third mouthfuls, they tasted it, even more like they forgot the purpose ofing here.


    Ka-Di asked Yan Mo how the special vor came from.


    Yan Mo told her that he was exchanging ingredients with some tribes in the middle reaches of the river, but he didn''t have much on hand now, so he could trade more next year if she needed to.


    Ka-Di was delighted to ask about the river tribes in the middle reaches.


    Seeing Ancestral Witch Ka-Di and Yan Mo talking very happily, but never mention their main purpose ofing today, Luo Gan couldn''t help but cough loudly ande up and say, "Chief Zhan, Mo Da-Ren, we dwarf discussed, after all, we are not your Jiu Yuan People, so it''s not good to live outside your city. We found a ce suitable for dwarfs and wanted to migrate.��


    Yan Mo tranted Luo Gan''s words to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan used a knife to cut the top barbecue and put it on a te and handed it to Yan Mo. "Where do you want to move? Is it close to The Jiu Yuan?"


    Luo Gan now understands the simplemonnguage and immediately says, "Not very close. It''s closer to the Duo Fei Tribe."


    Yan Mo acted as a trantor.


    Others are talking, on the surface, but in fact they are all ears up eavesdropping.


    "Oh?" Yuan Zhan said, "You''re not talking about the valley near the Duo Fei tribe, are you?"


    Ancestral Witch Opah sighed and Luo Gan nodded busily. "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yuan Zhan pulled out a bloody rib under his knife and said, "If it''s there, no way! I heard from Lan Dier, who had gone and built the watchtower, that there was a ce where a relic ce had been found, and that I and Mo were preparing to go and look at it."


    Someone didn''t know about it and asked other people. Meng knew it best. He helped publicize the so called discovery of the site.


    Everyone shouted and said they wanted to go over and see what happened. Lang-Ma was curious and asked Zheng, who spoke to her in simple words she could understand.


    Luo Gan did not fully understand Yuan Zhan''s words, but some of the main words caught him, and he listened to the other Jiu Yuan People saying that he was going to the site of the ruins. He immediately couldn''t help shouting, "Why not? It is the ruins of our dwarfs!"


    [1] You silly midget that ce was painted by Yan Mo to make you think that it��s a dwarf ancient heritage site so you will move there and be a silent barrier to Duo Fei tribe�� Yan Mo you are a scum.


    Yan Mo''s interpretation stopped the discussion and many people looked angrily at Luo Gan.


    Lang Lang covered his face, that irascible fool, do you know you havemitted public incitement?


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "It belongs to The Jiu Yuan. Besides, you said it''s the dwarf''s ruins, is it yours? What we found first, of course, belongs to us!"


    Zhang smiled. "That''s why everything in the territory of the Jiu Yuan belongs to the Jiu Yuan and whoever refuses that is asking to fight."


    His son looked at him admiringly. Gan Yu smiled and tore a piece of meat into his son''s mouth.


    Zhang is happy both physically and mentally. A strong man like him, who has not been with his own wife for a long time, the stress can choke him up. Fortunately, now Gan Yu is willing to be with him again, and the remaining youngest son no longer looks at him with uneasy and alert eyes.


    Some people thought he would miss the chief''s position, but they didn''t know that he had nned to give Chieftain to Zheng, but Zheng had gone and run away with Yuan Zhan to Jiu Yuan. Fortunately, before he rediscovered and trained a new chief candidate, he saw another way.


    Yuan Zhan was one of the future Chieftaincy reservists prepared by The Yuan Ji Tribe before his leg was injured, he had not only recovered from his injuries, but also managed to established arger and stronger tribe with the help of The Ancestors�� Priest, and the people he used to start Jiu Yuan most of which were Yuan Ji people who came from the Xi Rang n and the Feisha n.


    For many Yuan Ji people, The Jiu Yuan is just a better Yuan Ji which has just changed its name.


    So what''s the difference between him joining The Jiu Yuan with the rest of the Yuan Ji and giving chieftain to the most powerful warrior in the tribe?


    With this in mind, and without the hindrance of The Old Priest, he never hesitated again!


    Now, when he entered The Jiu Yuan, instead of being forced to provide for the aged, he was trusted and reused. He became the leader of a warrior regiment. Most importantly, Gan Yu and his child returned to him. Everyone respected him as before. What else could he ask for?


    No one knows how grateful he is for the respect and trust Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have given to him, and for them and Gan Yu, he will not let anyone infringe on The Jiu Yuan.


    Luo Gan listened to Yan Mo''s interpretation of Yuan Zhan and Zhang''s words and was quiet for awhile


    The Jiu Yuan People first discovered that ce and came out just in time to meet several dwarf warriors who were out looking for a ce to live. They were curious and went to see it. As a result, they found that it was probably rted to the dwarf ancestors, so they rushed to inform the other dwarfs. It was the Jiu Yuan People who had built the watchtower there first.


    But the dwarf heritage is so important to them and that just by listening to the description of the dwarf warriors has made them feel that there may be a huge heritage treasure hidden inside.


    Ancestral Witch Opah even said that the site of the ruins might lead The Dwarfs to the road of bing stronger.


    Luo Gan looked anxiously at Ancestral Witch Opah, hoping she could say something. The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest are too difficult to deal with, but they also respect Ancestral Witch Opah.


    Yan Mo didn''t wait for Ancestral Witch Opah to open her mouth. He smiled at her first and asked, "Ancestral Witch Opah, we Jiu Yuan People have done you no harm?"


    Ancestral Witch Opah sighed again that the Jiu Yuan People really did not treat them badly, they even helped them a lot. If they were reced by other human tribes, they would at least be driven away in the winter when food was scarce, not to mention that they would all be sold as ves.


    But the Jiu Yuan People not only kept them here for a long time and provides them with bricks to build their houses, but also lets them follow the Jiu Yuan People to learn the magical knowledge. When they went to hunt, they knew that if they would follow them and the Jiu yuan Warriors would not expel them from the hunting trip. In winter, they would help one or two of them with what they needed, and their dealings in The Jiu Yuan People. There are also fixed stalls in the market. Even the soft cloth she wears is a gift from Yan Mo.


    "MoDa-Ren, if the Jiu Yuan agrees to give us the ruins and allow us to build our own tribe in that valley, I can swear to our ancestors that as long as our blood of the Luo-Luo n is still there, we will always be the strongest ally of the Jiu Yuan!" Ancestral Witch Opah sincerely uses The Jiu Yuan. Despite her age, among the dwarfs, she learns the best generalnguage.


    Ka-Di immediately followed suit. "So do us The Mo-Mo n."


    Yuan Zhan tore at the bloody ribs andughed, "Mo taught me a sentence, called nk glove white wolf, that''s what you dwarfs are doing now." [1] Never believe and ungrateful person


    Ka-Di was embarrassed, but Opah saluted Yuan Zhan, "If you allow me, Ka-Di and other Ancestral Witch would like to follow MoDa-Ren to the site."


    "By what promise?"


    "We are willing to make an alliance with The Jiu Yuan, and we can offer you warriors like mermaids, for half the sry you pay to the mermaids. If we will produce somethingter, and the Jiu Yuan is willing to trade with us, so everything, including knowledge, wille at half the price we give to other tribes."


    Opah added, "But only if the site of the ruins belongs to us entirely. When other tribes attack us, the Jiu Yuan will help us, and you will swear never to invade us."


    Yuan Zhanughed ironically and threw out two words: "Dream on!"


    Da-da followed "Ouch" and plunged a broken boar leg into the ground.


    Opah held Luo Gan, Ka-Di and Lang Lang silent.


    Yan Mo also raised his hand and held the man as if to reassure him that he should not be angry. Then he said to Opah, "Ancestral Witch Opah, you may think the terms you have proposed are very good, but if you can depend on that site to be strong, we can do the same. In that case, why do we need to leave that site back there? Give it to you? And you still haven''t paid all the bills you owe us."


    "We''ll pay it back until we''re done before leaving!" Ka-Di bit his lower lip.


    "So you''re going to spend the winter in The Jiu Yuan? It''s a good abacus" Yan Mo sneered.


    You don''t know what an abacus is, but you can understand it.


    Even Ding Fei couldn''t help muttering, "Are you dwarves too good at taking advantage of us?"


    Ka-Di does not have Ancestral Witch Opah''s umted skills due to age, and her little face instantly blushed.


    Lang Lang and Luo Gan can understand half of it, but they can also feel that things are not going well.


    Opah shook his head at the others and continued, "Maybe the inheritance of that heritage can only be learned if we worship our ancestors?"


    Yuan Zhan threw away the bone, and pulled out the pig''s heart and said, "even if we can''t use it, I''m willing to keep. Is it any of your business?"


    Luo Gan saw Yuan Zhan''s attitude was wrong. He stood up and asked if Yuan Zhan wanted to fight with them. Opah shouted, "Luo Gan, sit down!"


    Luo Gan shut up and sat down reluctantly.


    Da-He and Da-da stood and moved, left to right, to Yan Mo''s side.


    The leaders Zheng and Zhang moved slightly, and women and children were cleverly separated.


    Opah, as if she had not felt the sudden tension, said gently, "We haven''t seen what''s in the ruins yet. Why don''t we go there first? If it''s really important for us to sacrifice our ancestors, we''re willing to pay any price for it."


    Yan Mo put down the te. "Any price?"


    "Yes." Opah''s voice is full of courage and perseverance.


    "Is that''s what other dwarf n thinks?"


    Opah and Ka-Di looked at each other and Opah said, "We''ll talk to other ancestor worshippers, and if they agree, we''ll merge into one tribe."


    Yan Momented in his heart that although dwarfs are a little cunning, their cunning stillgs far behind that of modern people. In order to have a ce where they do not know the details of the relics, they can say "they are willing to pay any price for it", which puts them at aplete disadvantage in negotiations.


    But it also has a lot to do with the dwarf''s current disadvantage. They are eager to be fast and strong, and more eager to change their current situation. They are eager to live freely as mermaids, instead of looking at their faces under the fence. Now, the sudden emergence of ancientnds seems to be able to achieve their aspirations, how can they resist fighting for it?


    Opah looked at Yan Mo, and the old turbid eyes shed with wisdom. "Respected Priest Da-Ren, we are willing to sacrifice our ancestors with the utmost sincerity to promote the sess of this event. We don''t want to say anything threatening or add trouble to make you a promise that if you don''t want us to stay here in winter, we can also leave. I think the Jiu Yuan certainly wants to have an ally who will always be grateful to you, not an enemy who constantly harasses you."


    It''s not a threat, in fact, it''s no different from a threat. But Yan Mo was not angry. Negotiations were always like this. Threats and lures went hand in hand.


    Lang-Ma, who had been trying to listen to Zheng''s exnation, suddenly said, "Give thend to us the Granma Tribe. Allies, forever! Women and warriors will be merged with you!"


    Everyoneughed and cheered.


    Zheng rubbed and rubbed Lang-Ma''s hair.


    Yan Mo alsoughed. "Ancestral Witch Opah, you heard, it��s not only your n who was interested in the site of the monuments. Other people wanted it. What else would they think of it if I gave it to you?"


    Then he didn''t wait for Opah to answer. He said, "In detail, let''s go and see the ruins."


    Yan Mo''s words represented the end of the discussion. Others immediately started other topics, forcing the dwarf to stop talking.


    Opah and others did not think that a negotiation would seed. They were satisfied with the results now. After all, The Jiu Yuan did not reject thempletely. They still had a great chance.


    Before Yan Mo and others went to the site of the ruins.


    On September 25, the outside town of The Jiu Yuan sounded a bugle call for the arrival of guests.


    On this day, the weather was cloudy and the cold wind was blowing from the north, and the temperature began to decrease significantly.


    Soon, the messenger came with the news: "Chief, Priest Da-Ren, the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messengers are here again!"


    - -

 Chapter 291: Yu-Wu’s Commitment

    <h4>Chapter 291: Yu-Wu''s Commitment</h4>


    Zhe Fei looked at the magnificent city. Before he came, he was ready to take over the tribe, but when he saw the city, he found that he still underestimated the tribe.


    The city covered a wide area. The outer moat was raised. The wall is so high that you have to hold your head up. You may not see the figures walking on it.


    Fei Li breathed in surprise. "When we left herest year, they were digging the foundations in the outer city. In less than a year and a half, they have built such arge outer wall?��


    "You say their chief is 4th rank soil control blood ability warrior?" Zhe Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "No more than a thousand people in there?"


    "If you don''t add dwarfs. Butst winter, they traded more than 1,000 ves from The Moer-Gan, all women and useless children. In addition, there were scouts who reported that they had seen some ves from the river, but they still looked like women and children.�� Fei Li and Duo Fei were puzzled about this. If the Jiu Yuan was short of women before and it was reasonable to trade so many ves in winter, why did she bring back women and children this time?!


    [1] the ves Duo Fei saw were the ves who Yan Mo sent from Moer Gan using the tug boat he got from Qi Hao


    "Is it possible for them to get ves from other ces, but you didn''t notice?"


    Fei Li dared not bother to make assumptions. "Maybe. They have Jiu Feng, a Human-face bird, and I dare not fly more here with him around.��


    Zhe Fei stroked the bristles of the War Beasts under him. "To build such a city in just over a year, their ves must be tens of thousands, no, tens of thousands are not enough. The city is not built of earth walls, but of stone bricks and boulders. Whether its boulders or bricks, they need to be transported, broken and cut from a distance. You haven''t found such a big movement yet?��


    Fei Li shook his head.


    Zhe Fei looked at the base of the wall, and his eyes gazed. "They must have mastered something we didn''t know. Look at their wall, the lower part of it is like a huge stone, and it''s like a natural stone wall made of crushed stone mixed together and solidified. Is this stone wall original here?"


    "No." Fei Li shook his head again and then added, "Would it be the mermaid who gave them something to strengthen the wall? The tribe and the Mer-people get along very well. Da-Ren, you see, there''s the Mer-warrior patrolling in their moat.��


    Zhe Fei looked admiringly at the Mer-warrior rafts, and secretly estimated thebat effectiveness of the Mer-warriors. "You don''t mean Her Highness Duo Fei lived with them for some time, and she didn''t know about that?"


    "Her Highness Duo Fei lived with them for some time, but ording to her, the teenager The Priest took her seriously. Although she saw the Jiu Yuan People build the city, they never let her go where they used to make bricks andy foundations. She also asked the wild people, who refused to tell her about the power of the priest.��


    Zhe Fei thought for a moment, "Even if the Mermaids gave them some special building materials, they couldn''t build this fast."


    Fei Li shrugged, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhe Fei said "There are two possibilities. Firstly, if the tribe does not have tens of thousands of ves and the blood ability warrior is the only their chief who canplete such a magnificent construction of the city in such a short time, it can only be said that the Chief of the tribe is not only 4th rank, but probably has reached 6th rank maybe even 7thrank."


    "Impossible!" Fei Li fades. "In a little more than a year, he rose from 4th Rank to 6th rank? Even if he had acquired blood ability warrior''s ability training method, he could not have absorbed arge number of crystals so quickly.��


    "Then there''s a second possibility." When Zhe Fei vomited out this possibility, he overthrew his original impression of the Jiu Yuan. "This tribe has more than one blood ability warrior who can control the soil, at least five of them, and their ability is no less than 3rd rank."


    Fei Li''s face became cautious too. He wanted to say that it was impossible, but the fact was in front of him.


    The warriors behind Zhe Fei also heard the conversation between the two men, and everyone fell silent. If the tribe had only five or more 3rd rank soil-control warriors, it would be the first possibility. How lethal a high-ranking blood ability warrior would be is beyond imagination for anyone who has not seen a high-ranking blood ability warrior.


    "Da-Ren, when we leftst year, this tribe had only one blood ability warrior who could control the soil. I don''t think that even if they were awakenedter, they would be able to wake up more than five at once, let alone all rise to 3rd rank in just one year."


    Zhe Fei suddenly said a digression: "Did you notice that there were two warriors in the warriors who had found us before, and those who hade to wee us and notify them in the city?"


    Uh huh? All of them, including Fei Li, began to recall, and they really hadn''t noticed that yet.


    Zhe Fei added: "We saw that the marked warriors are all below 3rd rank. What are the ranks of the two unmarked warriors?"


    Fei Li swallowed his saliva and found that his intelligence was not onlygging behind, but also had a big problem. "Da-Ren, their warriors had markings on their faces, even their Chief and The Priest."


    "But you haven''t seen them for more than a year, and you haven''t got any useful information about them." Zhe Fei did not intend to criticize Fei Li, but raised his chin. "Their men areing, and we''ll see what''s going on in a moment."


    Unlike the previous Ye He Trio''s assertion that he was a superior, Zhe Fei and his party did not force to enter the territory of the Jiu Yuan. At the border between the Duo Fei tribe and the territory of the Jiu Yuan, they expressed their intention to visit the Jiu Yuan friendly to the guards of the Jiu Yuan.


    After that, Zhe Fei and his party did not run around, and they followed Jiu Yuan Zhan until they were led to the West gate.


    And they didn''t wait long. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who got the news in advance, had sent people out of the inner city.


    Hei Qi and Wu Chen came forward with a group of people and smiled before they spoke.


    Hei Qi went forward to introduce their identities and asked Zhe Fei about their identities.


    "Hello, guests from afar. I am Hei Qi, this is our Priest Da-Ren''s chief disciple, Wu Chen, Chief and Priest Da-Ren asked us toe to greet your guests.


    Zhe Fei nced at Hei Qi and Wu Chen. He was not angry because the other party sent a child to greet him. Instead, he was the first to see the blood ability warrior mark on Wu Chen''s face. He was only 1st rank, but the fact that he could wake up at such a young age. It was notmon in the Three Cities. If he visited the Temple of the Three Cities, he would be angry. There is no limit to his pathway.


    Now he listened to Wu Chen, a disciple of The Priest. He feels that this child should be the disciple because of his blood ability. At the same time, he also held down thest trace of discontent.


    If this is a very ordinary tribe, he Tianqiancheng-Heaven City general came here, tribe''s chief and The Priest did note out to greet, and it a disrespect to him, and his staff will give the tribe a little beating to see their strength.


    But this tribe is not an ordinary tribe, even he was also deterred by the magnificent size of the city walls, coupled with their previous spection, his staff did not dare to move without an order.


    Zhe Fei did not me the Jiu Yuan for his negligence, but he did not go down to the War Beasts. He sat on the tall War Beasts and nodded slightly to Wu Chen and Hei Qi, and uttered a very simple sentence: "Zhe Fei, from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City." I want to see your Chief."


    Hei Qi politely gave way and generously signaled Zhe Fei''s party to follow them into the city.


    Zhe Fei was not surprised that the Three Cities could enter the city unless there were special circumstances. He did not know that the Ye He Trio had not been able to enter the Jiu Yuan before.


    Fei Li saw the Jiu Yuan People let them go to the city without any fear or guilt, and did not think that the disappearance of the High Priest was rted to the tribe at all.


    The city is very empty.


    This is Zhe Fei''s first impression when he entered the outer city.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road, or even very few.


    There are two rows of trees on both sides of the broad and smooth road. After the trees, you can see the neat arrangement of stone houses andrge tracts of farnd.


    He seemed to see warriors practicing, but at a distance, he did not see very it clearly.


    On the left seems to be the ce where the dwarves live, and many dwarfs areing in and out.


    The second impression was that the city was clean and not as messy and chaotic as some of the big tribes he had visited.


    A scout came up and said a word in Zhe Fei''s ear.


    Zhe Fei nodded. There was no smell left by The Ye He Trio in the city. The High Priest probably just turned around outside the tribe and left. But why didn''t The High Priest go to the city? Doesn''t he want to know more when he sees a city like this?


    Wu Chen looked up at this moment and smiled wildly. "There were also messenger s from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City some time ago, but neither Chief nor The Priest were there at that time. Only Mountain God Da-Ren was there. the Chief went to The Moer-Gan Tribe on the middle reaches of the river to participate in their spring market. The three adults didn''t go to the city after they heard about it. They wanted to go to the city, but Mountain God Da-Ren didn''t want strangers to go to the city. Nobody could talk to him without Priest Da-Ren. The three Da-Ren after seeing that Mountain God Da-Ren did not want theme in after talking. They told us that they would also go the river tribes for a visit.��


    It seems that the human-face bird must be very strong. Wu Chen''s words dispelled thest doubt in Zhe Fei''s mind. He had a good impression of this young man, who was not arrogant or impetuous, and had a simple smile. At first sight, he was an honest child. "You often trade with the tribes in the middle reaches of the river?"


    "No, it was the first time in spring. It was the Moer-Gan People who found usst year and asked us to go before we went."


    "What do you trade with The Moer-Gan?" Zhe Fei asked gently.


    "Our tribe has just been built and has little stuff, so we have to trade some fur, bones, herbs, and some dried vegetables."


    "Did you also trade your cloth from The Moer-Gan?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said proudly, "No, this is what Priest Da-Ren taught us how to make."


    "Oh?" Zhe Fei also became more convinced that the teenager The Priest came from a city temple.


    Hei Qi interposed: "Guests, the front is the ce where we let our guests stay. I will take you to settle down first. You must be very tired after a long journey. I''ll send some people to boil water. You can take a hot bath and make some delicious food for you."


    Zhe Fei reinforces The War Beasts. "No, I want to see your Chief and The Priest now."


    Hei Qi did not refuse. "May I ask the guest who hase to our The Jiu Yuan? Do you want to trade or pass by?��


    Zhe Fei said, "I want to see your Chief."


    Hei Qi is not exalted or humble. "Our Chief has a lot of things to do. It''s impossible for every guest toe and see him, can you tell me what''s with youing to The Jiu Yuan?��


    Zhe Fei frowned, and his men were a little angry.


    Wu Chen pushed Hei Qi for a moment and said with embarrassment, "This Da-Ren, Hei Qi is always more direct, but what he said is very good. He wants to know clearly and is afraid, but getting med by the chief. I also asks you Da-Ren to understand his position."


    Zhe Fei''s expression was gentle. "You go to tell your Chief that the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is looking for a big tribe in a wild ce that can help each other. If he wants to, let hime to see me."


    Hei Qi wanted to say something else, and Wu Chen grabbed the lead. "Okay, Da-Ren, I''ll pass on your message to him. The front is the reception area. Please go and have a rest first. I''ll be back soon. Brother Hei Qi, take care of your messengers."


    Hei Qi nodded. "Rest assured." Then he reached out to Zhe Fei and others and said, "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Wu Chen went back and gave a detailed ount of the experience, especially in praise of Hei Qi''s wit.


    "You seem to have worked well together." Yan Mo was d that he had not misread the man. Hei Qi was indeed a smart man and praised the little fellow.


    Yuan Zhan asked, "What do you think Zhe Fei meant by that sentence?"


    Yan Mo, "It''s just that he think our tribe is valuable and he wants for us to be affiliated to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Mo murmured for a moment. "Don''t reject him first, but we might as well mention our intimacy friendship with Baixi City."


    Wu Chen asked, "Shifu, do you mean to pretend that we are a tribe affiliated to Baixi City?"


    "It''s not affiliated, it''s friendly terms. If they don''t believe it, you can idental let them see the three snake people. In a word, be as vague as possible. Let them guess for themselves."


    Yuan Zhan, however, said, "Once we be their affiliated tribes, they will probably make us the first to fight the murderer who killed their High Priest."


    "So keep him in suspense, just agree to the deal, and pretend that we have a big backer behind us. For this reason, I will remain mysterious for the time being. A-Zhan, you go to see them alone and remember to bring Ink-Murderer to threaten them. Other warrior leaders should also carry bone-refined weapons.��


    "They''ll probably want to see you even more then."


    "You will say I''m back in the temple. When he sees you, I''m afraid he won��t dare to act rashly easily.�� He will fool them away first.


    Yuan Zhan took people to Zhe Fei and Yan Mo turned to Shen-Gu. He started to help Shen-Gustimte his blood awakening two days ago. Today is the key time to get results.


    On the way, Wu Guo suddenly stood up to him and said, "No, my identity has been found!"


    Yan Mo stepped in and said, "So soon was it discovered?"


    "Being unconscious and unable to control one''s own energy makes it much easier to be found for me. Those witches who have the ability to predict and find things can find my whereabouts very clearly through the energy released by the being."


    "How soon will they find out that it''s false?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on how well they know when they find their intelligent creatures. In addition, I have allocated a lot of energy to that fake thing, now there is no way topletely cover up my energy, if those witcheses nearby, they will not be like Ye Hest time he was close to me and couldn��t tell but they would. You have to be careful."


    Yan Mo looked up to heaven and sighed. How long had it been quiet and something had happened? No wonder people in the top leading positions are prone to premature aging.


    "If I took you around, would they find you so easily?"


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Azy but seductive male voice rings in Yan Mo''s ear. "The connectingke just behind your house has been repaired. When will you fulfill your promise?"


    Yan Mo touched his itchy ear. "I''d like to keep my promise, but how can I help them if you don''t bring mermaids?"


    "Who told them not to believe in you?" Yu-Wuughed andughed suddenly. "Come with me, there''s a woman who''s just been pregnant for a short time. Her situation is very dangerous now. I can''t stop her from aborting the baby. I can only dy it."


    "Well, you won''te to me unless you can''t put it off."


    "... If you can save the child, as long as you can find a way to solve the problem of mermaid abortion, even if you and Yuan Zhan leave the Jiu Yuan, I will help you to look after the city.


    Yan Mo was interested!


    - -

 Chapter 292: Treatment of Early Abortion

    <h4>Chapter 292: Treatment of Early Abortion</h4>


    The mermaidke, located at the corner of the eastern city, is actually expanding to the river that surrounds the most central area of the ring river, that is, the rear area of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan residence.


    "I''ll borrow yournd first to keep her here, and then I''ll build an ind in theke. I won''t let them disturb you." Yu-Wu looked at Yan Mo''s eyes on several mermaids on the shore and immediately exined.


    "No, it''s a big ce and I won''t have to walk too much." Yan Mo said he didn''t care and walked quickly to the shore of theke where a Mer-woman was being held in the arms of a strong Mer-man. The Mer-woman looked painful and closed her eyes as if she had passed out.


    Yu-Wu appeared beside the fish and gently touched her hair. "I can''t wake her up."


    The other mermaids saluted him, and the man''s fish eyes were grieved.


    "Shush, let the Priest of the ancestral God look at your partner."


    Yan Mo nodded, signaling the Mer-man to rx and grabbed the Mer-woman''s wrist to check her pulse.


    The skin of a mermaid is slightly cool, and after a while the temperature does not increase. Yan Mo spected that the mermaid might be a variable temperature or a cold-blooded animal, but they did not need to hibernate or sleep in the winter. Maybe they just changed their body temperature with the external environment in order to reduce energy consumption. As to whether or not constant temperature moderation has evolved, it is still a controversial topic in his previous life.


    Warm blooded animals are not all averse cold environment, for example, some fish, have a part in their body where the heat will be higher than other ces, and so the brain or special organs have enough energy to run.


    Yan Mo let go of the woman''s wrist and let the Mer-man hold the woman''s fish ashore to touch her stomach.


    The man looked at Yu-Wu and Yu-Wu nodded to him.


    The Mer-man then took his lover out of the water with little confidence.


    Yan Mo stretched out her hand and touched the little belly of a the Mer-woman. It was interesting that Mer-woman who was pregnant was cold-blooded, but... The abdominal temperature of a Mer-woman is significantly higher than that of other parts of her body.


    Yan Mo then looked at the bleeding of the Mer-woman''s birth canal and asked the Mer-man a few more questions. He originally wanted to perform needling, but he did not know the route of blood and energy flowing through the mermaid, and he dared not give needles easily.


    "Are there any other pregnant mermaids? Find at least two more pregnant mermaids, and then several pregnant ready adult females.


    Yu-Wu raised his eyebrow. "You just need to treat her..."


    Yan Mo bluntly interrupted, "I''ve never treated mermaids. Mermaids are at least half different from humans. Do you think I can jump to conclusions? Bring me those mermaids so I can test some of my judgments, otherwise you are responsible for the mistake if the treatment goes wrong?��


    Yu-Wu choked, "Pregnant mermaids are so precious that we won''t let them float on theke easily."


    "I have to see another pregnant mermaid." Yan Mo put down his foot about the issue


    Yu-Wu looked at his expression and said to Luo Meng, "Go and bring two pregnant mermaids. If The Elder asks, you says I agreed. They can rest assured that."


    "Yes." Luo Meng sank into theke.


    "In addition, you have to help me collect some information, which will help me to judge and specte on the reasons why you are not easy to get pregnant and easy to miscarriage." Yan Mo looked serious. He has always been serious and careful in his profession.


    "You say them."


    "First, how deep was the ocean where you lived in before, and how much deeper was itpare to the Qingyuan Lake? Second, is it cold under the sea, or is it cold under the Qingyuan Lake? Thirdly, do you often eat or like food when you live in the ocean? If so, bring it up and show it to me. Fourth, do your pregnant women have any taboos, that is, what they don''t eat during pregnancy? Or what must we eat? Fifth, do your pregnant women have mating behavior with their loved ones during pregnancy? Has anyone had an abortion during or after mating? How many? Sixth, do your pregnant women have special ces for delivery, and do they need to change their living environment?"


    Yu-Wu has been suffering for many years for the reproduction of Mer-women. He feels reliable when he listens to Yan Mo''s questions. The Little Priest is not fooling him. He has previously thought that the deep-sea environment may not be suitable for the production of Mer-women, so he has worked hard to bring this mermaid to Qingyuan Lake.


    "Food, temperature, environment, behavior, what else?"


    Yan Mo thought a little, "There are also changes in the ability and personality of Mer-woman before and after pregnancy."


    Yan Mo looked up. ��You should have some medicines to keep the fetus safe or safe abortion healing? Show me, I''ll analyze the ingredients, and you''ll tell me how effective it is. For example, how long is it effective to take medicine during pregnancy, and under what circumstances it is totally ineffective to take medicine?"


    Yu-Wu agreed.


    Yan Mo turned to the Mer-man again. "I have a few questions, you must answer me truthfully, and concealing that I will only put your partner in danger, and the children will not be able to recover."


    "You ask, as long as it does not endanger our family, I will not hide anything from you." The man bit his teeth.


    "Do you know why your partner is going to have an abortion? What did she do before sheined? Or what did she eat? Is there any change in mood?��


    The Mer-man recalled: "Because when she is pregnant, it is not easy to have children. We are very careful. When we find that the women are pregnant, we will send our partners to Elder Ren."


    Yu-Wu said: "Elder Ren has had birthed most children, and she has been helpful.��


    ��Then you mean that all of your pregnant Mer-women live in the same ce? Are they eating the same food?��


    "No, their partners will apany them to live there. Most of the food they eat is still delivered by their partners."


    "What did you eat for your partner before?"


    The Mer-man quickly answered, "That''s what she usually eats, including watercress, small fish and shrimp, and fruits on the ind."


    "You''ll get me all this foodter."


    "Okay."


    "Did she feel sick after eating, or after she did something?"


    The Mer-man''s expression was painful, "She said at that time that the stomach had some pains, said that she wants to bask in the sun, I took her to float on theke surface, and sunbathe for a while, she.."


    "Where do you get the sun? Is it where your pregnant women often go? You will have to show me."


    "Okay."


    "What else did you do before you gave her something to eat?" Yan Mo''s problem solving is getting more and more detailed.


    The symptoms of pregnant Mermaid are well judged, that is, from threatened abortion to inevitable abortion, but just because the disease is known, does not mean that it can be treated.


    First of all, there are not many medicines avable to him for fetal protection and centa strengthening, and most importantly, they are used for human beings. He does not know whether they are effective or may even be poisonous for mermaids.


    So he had to analyze the daily food of Mer-women and the drugs Yu-Wu gave them. First, he will have to find out if it was harmful and beneficial to pregnant mermaid. Then, he will scan the pregnant Mermaid urately in theboratory, get the blood and energy flow of each other through the meridian scanner, find out the other''s meridian points, and see if it was suitable for acupuncture. Finally, he will make use of the facts,boratory analysis and manufacture the drugs suitable for pregnant mermaids.


    "I''ll take her to the temple."


    "Temple?" Yu-Wu''s eyes shed.


    Yan Mo: "I''m not a god, I can''t solve the problem, some things I can��t check them here, I have to ask for help to solve them, I have to go to the ancestor God for help, if he can give me a hint, I may find a way to solve it. Don''t worry, she won''t die. In a worst thing is that she will be just as bad as she is now.��


    Mer-man doesn''t trust, wanted to follow.


    Yan Mo looked at him with "Do you think it''s possible for you toe to the ancestor��s temple?"


    Yu-Wu shook his head at the Mer-man. In ces like the temple, even he was ashamed to ask Yan Mo to take him there.


    "Before I go to the temple, you will send me all the food and medicine I have mentioned for including the pregnant women."


    "Yes, I''ll get them all ready. During this time, I''ll take you to the ce where pregnant women go sunbathing.��


    Yan Mo then asked Yu-Wu to take him to an ind in theke, where he collected stones from the ces where pregnant fish often lie down and some nearby nts.


    When Luo Meng delivered everything Yan Mo wanted, Yan Mo sent a message to Yuan Zhan that he would return at 3 p.m. five dayster because he is bringing the unconscious Mer-woman into theboratory.


    On the way, Yan Mo came out and brought two healthy pregnant mermaids and adult Mer-woman into theboratory after Yu-Wu made them unconscious.


    This time, he spent a lot of points. Five mermaids entered theb as 5,000 SCUM VALUE, not counting the additional SCUM VALUE he had used on the equipment use.


    However, he thought of Yu-Wu''smitment and his interest in Mermaid. He didn''t think that these SCUM VALUE were not worth it.


    In fact, scanning analysis and so on did not take five days at all, but Yan Mo in order to make Yu-Wu and the Mer-people feel his hard work and difficulty of the issue, specifically extended the time.


    Of course, these four or five days are not spent in vain. Yan Mo collected the most detailed body information of the Mer-people through the instruments in theboratory, analyzed all the food and medicines provided by The Mer-people, andpared the body information of several other mermaids, Yan Mo roughly understood the reason why the Mer-woman aborted and are prone to miscarriage.


    As long as the reason is found, the remaining problems are not difficult to solve, at least he can also save this Mer-woman and her children in the abdomen.


    Eventually, Yan Mo''s acupuncture and medicine worked together to preserve the Mer-woman''s fetus.


    Five dayster, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Mo came out of theboratory. The Mer-woman''spanion and her family were all in theke. When he saw him, they came out of the water together.


    Yu-Wu also arrived ahead of schedule. "How? What did the ancestor say?��


    "I may be able to save the fetus your Mer-women will conceiveter, but the rest will take time." Yan Mo handed the Mer-woman to Yu-Wu and her anxiouspanion.


    Yu-Wu was stunned, as if he did not understand Yan Mo.


    The Mer-man asked anxiously, "How about Da Sha? Child..."


    Yan Mo nodded and just said, "Still alive" He saw a bright light on his right palm, which soon spread all over his body.


    Yuan Zhan wasing from the stone house when he came to the shore and saw Yan Mo''s body shining with strange light and falling down.


    Yu-Wu and the Mer-people were also shocked. Yu-Wu sobered up and rushed to catch Yan Mo.


    They all saw the sudden dazzling light on Yan Mo and the fall of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s screamed and rushed at full speed to catch Yan Mo''s soft body.


    "What did you do?!" Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and roared at the Mer-people.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t be impulsive! ��Even if Yu-Wu could resist Yuan Zhan, he couldn''t resist the madness of a high-ranking earth-control warrior with seven or eight rank energy.


    "We didn''t hurt him. You know he took our people to the temple. As soon as he came out, he fainted after saying two words. We don''t know what the situation is. Maybe the ancestors were calling him?" Yu-Wu appeased Yuan Zhan and hurried to check on the Mer-woman.


    When he found out that the Mer-woman body had basically healthy, the fetus was also preserved, he was in an immediately ecstasy! The Little Priest really saved the baby that was going to be aborted! And what did The Little Priest say to him before? Does it mean that he has a way to save all the fetuses that the Mermaid will conceiveter? He didn''t hear it wrong, did he?


    Yu-Wu told her partner the good news. The Mer-man also heard Yan Mo''s words "keep it alive", but he was a little suspicious until he heard Yu-Wu confirm that he was crying with joy and hugging his wife.


    "Witch, why hasn''t Da Sha awakened yet?"


    "It''s my witchcraft that made her sleep. It won''t hurt her. Send her to Elder Ren first. I''lle to youter." Yu-Wu had to keep an eye on Yuan Zhan before he went mad. And he''s worried about the Little Priest. If anybody in the world except Yuan Zhan and The Jiu Yuan People who doesn''t want Yan Mo to go wrong, it''s him!


    He had a hard time finding a witch who might be able to solve the problem of mermaid reproduction. How could he let him just die like that?


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo and stared at Yu-Wu fiercely with both eyes. "You''d better let my ancestors bless my Mo!"


    ��Let me see him. Don''t look at me like that. I can swear with my soul that I will never hurt him. You''re not a witch. Give him to me. At least I can see if he''s healthy.�� Yu-Wu stretched out his hand with a rare sincerity in his face.


    Yan Mo did not know that because of his suddena outside, Yuan Zhan was about to fight Yu-Wu.


    He was pulled into a very empty space, with a dark sky around him, but in the distance there were beautiful nebe.


    The page shape of The Guide appeared before his eyes, but the pages dispersed and merged, giving a feeling that it seemed to be experiencing some kind of pain.


    Finally, the shape of The Guide''s pages did not change, they became stable again, and the pages turned over.


    On the page, there are pieces of tips and statistics.


    Atst!


    Yan Mo had been waiting for the statistics for a long time, but it was not until today that The Guide had responded.


    Strange. Why did ite at this time? What did Yuan Zhan do in these five days that triggered a chain reaction to the extent that the guide could reduce him?


    But even so, why was he pulled here? Never happened before.


    There are a lot of data in front of him, all of which are the SCUM VALUE reduction points umted during his time of saving people, policy implementation, and education and so on.


    The ves who he traded with The Moer-Gan reduced him by about 60,000 points.


    Rescuing The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and subtracted him by about 20,000 points.


    The rest of the Granma Tribe and Jiu Yuan volunteered to join the tribe, minus nearly 40,000 points.


    Make friends with The Mandrill, avoid a fight, and be reduced by 10,000 points.


    His previous SCUM VALUE total minus point was 1120 843, now its 254 468.


    These minus data hints were the same as before, but he was somewhat surprised by what the guide showed next.


    ���� The 1st Sainthood rank achievement achieved by the Banished Scum who saved more than 1,000 human beings from very at one time.


    ���� As a result of the Banished Scum help, more than 1,000 people put their loyalty and faith to him and made him achieve the 2nd Sainthood rank.


    Starting the statistics count of faith point��s rewards and the primary use of said faith points.


    Note 1: Points of faith can be used to reduce SCUM VALUE, and also to save living things and help self. They are widely used in several of things.


    Note 2: By gaining more than 10,000 people''s faiths, the Banished Scum can achieve the 3rd rank of sainthood achievements, and the reduction point of SCUM VALUE will be doubled. It is hoped that the Banished Scum will make further efforts to achieve this achievement as soon as possible.


    ���� since the poption of Tribesmen built by the Banished Scum exceeds the average poption of the world''s tribes, this guide will open the criteria for rewards and penalties of tribal leadership model for the banished Scum.


    Note 1: In the future, unless directed by the Banished Scum, the vicious acts of the Banished Scum people will not be counted as SCUM VALUE on him. However, if he ordered is directly, the vicious behavior of his people and the ordered person will double the calction of SCUM VALUE back to the Banished person.


    If Yan Mo was somewhat surprised by these three tips, he was shocked and deeply puzzled by thetest tips below.


    ���� Through their own expertise and unremitting efforts, the Banished Scum solved the continuation of the world''s intelligent creature The Mer-people poption had reached 35% of its supposed descendants, and SCUM VALUE is reduced by 3.5 million points less because of its far-reaching and tremendous impact.


    Yan Mo just wondered excitedly if he could reduce the SCUM VALUE by 10 million points if he couldpletely solve the problem of difficult reproduction of mermaid. The next tip of the guide gave him a head start!


    ���� The Mer-people are powerful and located at the top of the food chain. The continuation of future generations�� expansion is difficult and conforms to the natural development rules of the world. If the Banished Scum thoroughly solve the problem of the continuation of future generations of the Mer-people, it will have a coteral impact on other organisms and the environment of the world. At present, because the impact model is difficult to calcte and it is impossible to further specte on the pros and cons of such impact in follow-up development of the world, the Banished Scum will not be punished by increasing SCUM VALUE, but the Banished Scum must be punished by old aging for a period of 350 days.


    "Fxck! So you let mee to this world has not already affected the natural development of this world? I am a doctor, see patients I will naturally have to treat them, what''s wrong with me doing that? Yan Mo is annoyed.


    The guide could not answer him, but the next paragraph, it showed seemed to answer him.


    ���� as the Banished Scum solves some of the problems of the continuity of the Mer-people''s descendants, this guide will open up a model of intelligent biological rescue n for the Banished Scum. In the future, if there are non-human or intelligent creatures seeking help from the Banished Scum, the Banished Scum shall not refuse to do his utmost to help the creature unless they are looking to injure or harm the Banished Scum. Otherwise, SCUM VALUE will be calcted ten times. However, if the treatment is sessful, the SCUM VALUE will be doubled.


    Yan Mo was speechless for a long time. Hey, I lost so much SCUM VALUE all of a sudden. Besides the way to use the bullshit faith points, there are no other rewards at all. Don''t be so stingy, will you?


    Nobody paid any attention to him. The Guide probably solved the logical problem and kicked him out of the space with one foot.


    When Yan Mo woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan''s eyes full of pain and anger.


    - - NEXT


    seeyall!

 Chapter 293: Yan Mo’s Lies

    <h4>Chapter 293: Yan Mo''s Lies</h4>


    Yan Mo raised his hand and touched his face. Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand.


    He grabbed his hand very hard, Yan Mo grinned, "Animal, lighten up."


    The strength was not lightened, but on the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    "What are you angry about?" Yan Mo got up and the bones cracked. "Ouch, my waist!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes showed a trace of pain. He let go of his hand and held him.


    Yan Mo sat up and looked at his pinched red hand. It was definitely not a teenager''s hand. His skin was loose, his veins were exposed and his knuckles were slightly thick, just like an old man''s hand.


    By the way, he was punished by the guide for one year of aging! This time, he was much older than thest timest time, and he felt like a real old man in my body.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was mute. "You shouldn''t have taken the mermaid to the temple. We can develop without the help of the Mer-people. If we can''t, we''ll give up the Jiu Yuan!"


    "Get out of the way, Laozi has spent so much energy to turn Jiu Yuan into the present state and you say you want me to give up? You can give up, I can''t give up." Yan Mo swore idly, without realizing that his mood hadpletely changed.


    Yuan Zhan shook his fist. The tribe is very important, but whenpared with Mo, he doesn''t even have to think to choose. "How long will the ancestor punish you this time?"


    Yan Mo was about to answer, saying for a year, looking into the eyes of the young man, and saying, "One hundred years."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes contracted. "Just because you saved a little mermaid?"


    "No, I now understand why pregnant mermaids are prone to miscarriage. If I teach them how to save their pregnant Mer-womanter, as long as they were careful, they would not be as prone to miscarriage as they are now. Mer-people are a middle to long-lived race. Although they are difficult to conceive and can only mature sexually at the age of 50, if they are pregnant more, they can increase. Even if they are pregnant for up to three years and a mature Mer-woman is lucky, they can produce about three or five little mermaids in their lifetime. The poption of the Mer-people will not explode in one go, but they will get their number more and more.��


    "What��s wrong with the Mer-people number increase? Didn''t the ancestors want them to increase?�� Yuan Zhan does not understand.


    "No, the ancestors just wanted to keep the world in bnce. He said, I have to help Mer-people, and I will have to help other creatures in the future. They want for every race to prosper together and not let one family be the dominant one."


    Yan Mo said this, he can''t help thinking why the guide brought him here, is this also for a bnce of human strength, in order not to let the Three Cities dominate the world? After all, human nature is filled with internal strife. It may be because the guide is trying a better way to suppress human beings without affecting other organisms.


    But if so, can the struggle between The Ding Yue Tribe and The Three Cities have the same effect?


    No, no, Ding Yue started to use metal, but they just started, and their strength is far worse than that of The Three Cities, which has arge number of blood ability warrior and can also make bone weapons.


    If the Three Cities knew the particrity of Ding Yue metal control ability, they would probably soon eliminate the tribe and absorb the way they use metal. When they perceive the benefits of metal, they will certainly abandon bone objects and devote themselves to the research of metal. Thus, the Three Cities with a strong background will soon develop and the metal civilization began.


    In order to dig up metals and make full use of them, crystalline energy will be widely used, and other potential energy buried on the will be found sooner orter. And the other intelligent creatures of all races living on this will certainly not allow human beings to enter their own turf and chaos, so the war will break out! Then the will be as hollow as his original world.


    Simrly, only the development of the Bone Sculpting People civilization led to mass killings, such as the original Bone Sculpting People were probably killed in public anger.


    So the guide brought him here. He did not know whether his inheritance of the Bone Sculpting people was a foreseeable and inevitable development, but if he has inherited the Bone Sculpting People and inherited the Fruit of Witchcraft, he would surely be another major force in mankind.


    With The Jiu Yuan, The Three Cities and Ding Yue probably won''t go against each other so fast. On the contrary, they will probably find him and cause him trouble by attacking him together.


    And he must struggle to survive, maybe with other intelligent creatures, maybe with a city in The Three Cities. In the end, human beings either lose to someone or lose to each other, or enter a period of tripartite development after a war.


    Metal civilization is not necessarily capable of overthrowingthe bone sculpting civilization, bone sculpting civilization is not necessarily able to overthrow the metal civilization, plus the world''s powerful intelligent races, maybe the world can really maintain a delicate bnce, let all ethnic groups develop together on this.


    Of course, he is afraid even the guide can''t make apletely correct guess about what will happen in the future. It can only follow certain rules and do and see the results


    Yuan Zhan stopped talking after Yan Mo said that, thinking that he was sorry to wait for a hundred years old.


    For a hundred years, he didn''t know if he could live that long.


    "Old age, so what, I don''t want you to hunt prey, and I will do it for you. If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you. You can''t eat. I''ll feed you. You shit and piss, I wipe your xss and take you with me in the bath.��


    Yan Mo felt his mouth go sour. He was cold-blooded and not easily moved by promises. He has seen too many cases of filial piety in front of beds for too long, not only between parents and children, but also between couples.


    "When I''m old, I''ll just be your priest. I won''t stop you from looking for someone else. You can definitely find a woman to have your own child, so it''s normal." Normal bullshit! Laozi has been abnormal (gay) by you. Do you still want to have a normal life with wife? In the future, if you dare to find someone else, I will make your thing rot!


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything to refute, nor did hemit anything. He just turned his eyes and stretched out his hand to help him stand up. "Can you walk? When you are old, you should exercise more. You can''t lie down. You won''t get up easily when you lie down. You''ve been sleeping for two days, and you haven''t seen anyone for the first five days. Shen-Gu want to see you, Yu-Wu has been waiting for you to wake up.��


    Yan Mo heard Shen-Gu''s name and patted his head. "What happened to Shen-Gu? Did he awake? What abilities?��


    When he went to Yu-Wu that day, he rushed to help Shen-Guwith acupuncture only once in the evening. Later, he entered theboratory and was busy and did not visit Shen-Gu again.


    But the medicinal bath that should be soaked has also been soaked, and it is time to give him acupuncture and meridians to open those channels. Everything he can do has been done. Whether Shen-Gu can awaken his ability depends on himself.


    "If you go and see it, you will know." Yuan Zhan has sold a small business.


    Yan Mo got up to wash and change clothes.


    Yuan Zhan abandoned Yan Mo idea of walking slowly and held him up directly.


    "Let me down!" Yan Mo disliked the ugly posture of being carried.


    Shen-Gu, who is training himself, heard the news from one of the Priest guards that Priest Da-Ren woke up and wanted to see him and immediately followed the guard to the Priest residence.


    On the way, many people would look enviously at Shen-Gu, especially the warriors who were brought back with him.


    Shen-Gu is really strong among them. He reached the 5th rank when he was a young man. However, Shen-Gu did not wake up his blood when he reached the 5th rank in strength. Few people thought he could wake up his blood ability.


    Anyone who knows it, knows that most people who can self-awaken their blood will awaken it when they rise to 4th rank of strength. If there is no sign of awakening beyond the 4th rank, it is almost impossible to wake the blood ability again.


    However, Shen-Gu, who has risen to 5th rank and is deemed impossible to awaken again, has awakened!


    As everyone knows, it was Priest Da-Ren who rewarded Shen-Gu for his loyalty and efforts and gave him the power to awaken his ability.


    Yan Mo used to wonder why the guide gave him statistics of the previous reduced SCUM VALUE when he found out the causes of the abortion. He thought Yuan Zhan had done something, but he didn''t know why it was still because of him.


    Shen-Gu has be the most enviable and red-eyed blood ability warrior from an ordinary warrior who had no chance to awaken his blood ability. This award is so direct that it drives all ordinary warriors crazy!


    What do warriors want? House? Food? Oh, as long as they are strong, they will get it.


    But where is the powerful way to awaken?


    Primary Warrior Training Method? It seems to be effective, but it is not immediately able to cause the effect, and if the person who can awaken the ability of blood because of this training method or because his own blood is strong, but no one can say for sure.


    But Priest Da-Ren has a way of waking up people who can''t awaken their abilities!


    And as long as they are loyal to The Jiu Yuan, loyal to Priest Da-Ren and contribute to the tribe, they may also receive such a reward!


    The rest no longer needs propaganda. A warrior��s desire is always the most direct. Warriors'' mood and ideas will directly affect their families and friends.


    People who just want to eat and wear warm winter and won''t go hungrye to The Jiu Yuan, and they have been satisfied for some time, even dare not ask for more.


    The warrior, who once had no worries about food and clothing as long as there were animals running outside, also found the real temptation to make them want to be in the Jiu Yuan. It was true that the legendary Priest Da-Ren could wake up warriors�� abilities! How lucky they were to havee to The Jiu Yuan and be sheltered by the Ancestors�� Priest.


    With the umtion of the previous days and the outbreak of Shen-Gu''s incentive to change into the blood ability warrior, the new people who came to the Jiu Yuan finally had a new thought that emerged from their hearts: "I want to be a Jiu Yuan, I want Chief and The Priest to see my loyalty and efforts, I want to live in this tribe, I want to work and work for this tribe. The idea of fighting for this tribe.��


    Forced to ept the tribe rules andws and wanting to be are twopletely different moods, which can produce apletely different force, these new people began to really return to their hearts.


    Yan Mo didn''t think so much when he was thinking about helping Shen-Gu to wake up his blood ability. He just looked at Shen-Gu and felt the need to strengthen Shen-Gu, the leader of the warrior regiment, before offering help to stimte his blood ability.


    Whats a thought of nting willows tree to make the shade?


    Yuan Zhan, on the other hand, sees that the ves traded are different from the savages who really can''t survive. They are very strong. Before they were attacked by The Moer-Gan, they must not have a bad life. They may have been living better than Jiu Yuan. So you can''t just feed them and warm them up, but you have to give them a better life in a big way, and at the same time, as Chief, he must frighten them and let them fear and admire Him and Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are both learning, and their experience of governinges little by little from reality.


    Maybe they will do some things wrong, maybe they will not do it in ce, but they will rely on these experiences, let them be the cornerstone of their own, gradually their tribe bing a little stronger.


    Yan Mo walked all the way. Everyone who saw him was shocked. Who was the old man? Why does he wear the Priest''s robes? Wearing Mo Da-Ren''s bone ne?


    Da-da was not on duty, but ran all the way to follow Yan Mo. Some people expressed surprise at Yan Mo. He grinned his teeth and gave a fierce growl from his throat.


    Look at Yan Mo walking slowly. He leaned down and turns into a beast. Let Yan Mo sit on himself.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even ban it and helped him sit on the back of the Da-da who was in a beast form.


    Yan Mo touched Da-da''s head and neck, good boy, since you are good to me, I will never treat you wrongfully!


    Da-He and others were okay. They had seen the Priest grow old before. When they saw him like this, they all wondered if he had exchanged his vitality for something, and the ancestors punished him.


    Some people wondered, Da-He and others exined a little. So the eyes of the people who looked at the priest became more and more awed. This is the real priest who canmunicate with the Gods.


    Yan Mo saw Shen-Gu.


    As soon as Shen-Gu saw Yan Mo, he lost his voice and shouted, "Da-Ren?!"


    Yan Mo waved at his chair and said, "Don��t worry. I must pay the price for borrowing God''s strength."


    This fellow was worries and said it vaguely, Shen-Gu was honest, he almost got tearful, and his eyes suddenly turned red. "Da-Ren, you''re like this for me... Da-Ren!"


    Shen-Gu knelt heavily on one knee.


    Yan Mo touched his face as if it is getting old is not a bad thing.


    "Get up, I''m not entirely like this because of you." Yan Mo is not too shy to bully loyal people. "It''s mainly the Mer-people side..."


    "Da-Ren, you don''t have to say it, I understand it!" Shen-Gu had his own ideas. He was a person who could not even think of one day he was going to awaken his blood ability because he had passed the 4thrank without awakening his ability, but he has awakened it now. Before that, the Jiu Yuan had many people who were stimted by the priest. At that time, Da Ren did not grow old, but one of his arm became a white bone and weakened for a period of time.


    Even if Da-Ren says it''s only to help the Mer-people, it''s certainly half of the reason.


    Yan Mo was about to speak when he suddenly saw a number in his head. It was only 6966, but now it has risen to 7066, and it has grown a hundred.


    Is that the number of faith points?


    Yan Mo recalled that he hadn''t seen the stingy guide yet. This time, the only reward was the elementary usage of his faith points.


    Shen-Gu stood up, his expression had converged and his eyes were a little red. "Let me show you my ability."


    Yan Mo thought back, "OK."


    Shen-Gu inhaled, his eyes closed slightly, and slowly there was a tremor on the surface of his body.


    His expression was pained.


    Shen-Gu''s face skin was stretched and then he torn from the head.


    Yan Mo jumped up from his chair, but his body shook because he got up too quickly.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his wrist disapprovingly and stabilized him.


    Yan Mo''s eyes are wide open. This is... Splitting?


    The head came out, followed by the upper body. About five minutester, anotherplete Shen-Gu stood in front of Yan Mo.


    The new Shen-Gu was naked and his eyes were closed.


    The former Shen-Gu saluted Yan Mo, and the second Shen-Gu did the same.


    "Da-Ren, I think it will take me a little time to change into another person, but at first I spent a lot more time to do it, but now it takes a much shorter time. I think with more practice, and I''ll be able to change quicker and with a simple thought. This new I is totally under my control. His strength is like mine, he is 5th rank, and my own strength has not diminished.�� Shen-Guughed from the bottom of his heart. He was quite satisfied with his blood ability.


    "The same strength?" Although he inspired the ability to wake up, Yan Mo still had a sense of aplishment when he saw such a special ability.


    Shen-Gu nodded and said excitedly, "It''s exactly the same. There''s no difference."


    "Cool!" Yan Mo''s eyes are shining, and he also finds this ability very useful. "You can only separate one? Can you separate out more?


    Shen-Gu was shocked. "Can I separate out more?"


    Yan Mo nodded affirmatively. "90%! Maybe it''s rted to your blood ability level. Now you''re just 1st Rank, you can only split into one. When you get to a higher level, you should be able to split more. Your ability is simply too good. Think about it. When you reach to a 9th rank warrior, if you can split nine people, then you would be ten people at 9thrank!"


    Shen-Gu smiled, and now he was only thinking about attacking an invincible opponent who maybe almosting to hit the Jiu Yuan, well, except for his bloodability he is a warrior who could fight long distances and bury the opponent long before he reaches Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo reminded him, "In addition to practicing faster split times and numbers, you''d better practice more control in terms of distances. Although you can split up warriors of your ss, it''s not good for you if you were to fight a blood ability warrior like Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen. But if you can hide away the distance, let the split body attract the enemy''s attention, and then use the original body to kill by surprise, your chances will be great.��


    Shen-Gu was delighted and his face was shining. "Thanks Da-Ren for pointing it out to me!" He was worried about how to deal with the blood ability warrior who could fight from far away. Yan Mo''s words gave him great inspiration.


    Yan Mo looked at Shen-Gu, and suddenly thinks that he has not helped the blood ability warrior in the tribe to develop systematic method for one to train their abilities. Now most of the blood ability warriors in the tribe are exploring their own practice in them training their ability. Maybe he can help them build a skillful way to train in the future?


    He''s a doctor and one with aboratory, and it''s easy to study, examine and monitor these people''s energies and performance. Yes, that''s the way to do it, which can further enhance the prestige and usefulness of the priest.


    Shen-Gu left happily and Yu-Wu came.


    The perverted fishughed at Yan Mo as soon as he arrived. "Now, if you would lie down on your own initiative, I don''t want you anymore. Listening from your warrior, were you punished by your ancestral God?"

 Chapter 294: Yan Mo who wants to eat crabs

    <h4>Chapter 294: Yan Mo who wants to eat crabs</h4>


    On the ground suddenly came out several sharp thorns. Yu-Wu looked down at his fish tail and stood on the thorny earth.


    "Mo is mine. Even when he''s dead and ashes or mine. He''ll never lie under you. Don''t dream."


    Yuan Zhan''s attack was just like this. It did not continue and his face was not too ugly or annoyed. He remembered the abnormal fish''s involuntary movements and theplex feelings in his eyes when he saw Moing back from the temple of the ancestors.


    Later, the big fish did his best to help check Mo''s health, and even gave him some of the Mer-people tonics, which Luo Meng secretly told him could prolong a human life. [1] Oh the Ding Yue were actually right the Mer-people have immortality tonic


    Yuan Zhan thought that the Youthful man Zhi Chun of the Ding Yue Tribe had said that the Mer-people had a life-prolonging drug, and Mo helped the Mer-people cover up their whereabouts and avability of this said drug at that time, saying how rare the drug was, but he did not expect it to be true. But Luo Meng also said that only Yu-Wu could make the witchcraft, and that the materials to make the tonic was extremely rare, which coincided with the statement that Mo helped to make to the Ding Yue.


    Yu-Wu giggled, "that''s not necessarily true, hey, little boy. If I have the means to restore your youth, would you like to mate with me? Well, if you don''t want me now, after a while, you will know the pain of aging, you will be willing to do anything in exchange for youth.��


    "Yu-Wu Da-Ren, you don''t have to be too guilty. Since I said yes to helping you, I will do my best.�� Yan Mo has been in contact with Yu-Wu many times, not to mention that he knows this person very well, at least four or five points out of five are always known.


    If he opens his mouth to say how much he has paid for it, 90% of the people will think that he is threatening him with kindness, which will make him feel that the transaction between them is only an equivalent exchange, or even a loss, and that the fulfillment of his promises will only reallye at the time of the Jiu Yuan crisis.


    But if he doesn''t care or even offer his own terms, the Mer-people witch, who thinks highly of himself, will in turn feel that he can''t owe a little human kindness, let alone who helped his race to continue, with guilt and gratitude, even if the witch doesn''t treat the Jiu Yuan the same way as the Mer-people in the future. But he will not allow other humans or creatures to invade the Jiu Yuan Tribe under his shelter.


    Besides, what reward is there topare with the thoroughly study of the Mer-people in the first five days? Now, the body of The Mer-people has almost no secrets for him. This is the biggest reward for him!


    Yu-Wu listened to him and said with a sneer, "Guilty?" What do I feel guilty about? You don''t work for nothing. Hey, boy, how long will thisst for you? It''s never going to be like that until death, is it?��


    "One hundred years." Yan Mo erected a finger. "If I could live to that time, I would regain my youth again." A yearter, when he returned to his original state he will just give a casual exnation.


    Yu-Wu gently exhaled andughed, "One hundred years is not a long time. Rest assured that you will live longer than one hundred years."


    "Oh? How do you know how long I can live?�� Yan Mo did not know about Yu-Wu''s immortality tonic.


    "Of course I know. Because I intend to kill your warrior, when you be a person again, then I will take you away.�� Yu-Wu seems sincerely speaking.


    "Rest assured, I will kill you before I die." Yuan Zhan''s eyes were murderous.


    Yan Yan, an old man who was contested for by two men, was not feeling honored at all. "Well, Yu-Wu Da-Ren, you''re not here to fight, are you? Come on, what do you want to ask?��


    Yu-Wu was the same teaser. "You know what I want to ask."


    "Since I promise you, I will tell you, yes, I almost understand why your Mer-people are easy to miscarry."


    Yu-Wu appeared next to Yan Mo in a sh.


    Da-da and Ding Ning and other guards moved subconsciously and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting beside Yan Mo. He did not feel malicious from Yu-Wu, but he still stretched his hand on the shoulder of Yan Mo, and he clearly expressed someone''s ownership.


    "What is the reason?" Yu-Wu still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were very eager and serious.


    Yan Mo murmured.


    Yu-Wu''s eyes shed a trace of difort. He thought Yan Mo was thinking about making conditions with him. The Little Priest, who had be old, thought for a moment and said to him, "It''s because of the temperature of the water and food."


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Of course." Yan Mo sorted out his thoughts and said to himself, "Does your Elder Ren keep the Mer-people pregnant at a higher water temperature than anywhere else?"


    Yu-Wu was reminded that and he was thinking about it, and then he answered "Yes, it''s in ake ind. Thekes in theke ind connect with theke water, but the water temperature in theke ind is higher."


    "You Mer-people''s blood temperature is low, but when the Mer-woman is pregnant, in order to provide enough calories for the fetus in the abdomen, they will raise the temperature of their abdomen, so when they are ufortable, they sometimes surfaced to bask in the sun and feel much better, because they are cold blooded."


    "Do you mean to keep the Mer-people pregnant in a ce where the water temperature is rtively high and the sun is the best way?"


    "Yes. However, water temperature there is too high. If the water temperature is too high, your body will be out of tune because of itsck of adjustment from cold water to warm water. Especially pregnant women, it is more difficult for them to mediate body temperature than the Mer-people without pregnancy. And you''re used to living in deep-sea environments. You don''t like too high or too lowke water temperatures, so pregnant women can''t stay in warm ces all the time. asionally, they will need to sink into theke to get in touch with your usual normal temperature. This needs to be mastered by yourselves, and its better when they feelfortable."


    Yu-Wu wrote down all the words, "What about food?"


    "I looked at the food you brought, and found that you were very fond of using cold food in pregnant women, but there are several kinds of water foods and the organisms in theke which are best not to eat or eat less during pregnancy, such as crabs, soft shelled turtle, and a small fruit that tastes sweet and sour on your ind. Because your body temperature is low, some hot foods and fruits can''t be eaten during pregnancy, such as the wild herbs like narrow leaf grass that you bring, I call it leek.��


    Yan Mo thought and he had been thinking about going to the inds in theke. He did go to several inds, but not as much abundant as this one.


    Many of the food that The Mer-people sent to him, were many of which he had not discovered before.


    Yu-Wu grinned bitterly. "I didn''t know crabs and turtles couldn''t be eaten, and that hawthorn and leek."


    "Hawthorn and leeks are usually edible. I''m going to train a group to study their effects carefully. Can you send me some? The more, the better."


    Yu-Wu promised, but only a few wild fruits and weeds. "Okay, whatever you want, I''ll let them raft it and send it for you."


    "Let Yuan Zhan go with you. It''s easy for him to dig up those nts. He also knows what I want. You can do it, but I��m afraid most of the things you would send would be too damaged."


    Yu-Wu thought about the inds rich in Hawthorn and leeks. There was nothing special about them. He nodded his head and agreed.


    "Did you make a witch pill that protects the fetus and the fetus mother form a miscarriage?"


    "It will take a little time. I don''t have enough herbs on hand. And for the Mer-people drug, I think most of it probably still grows in water," Yan Mo said.


    "I''ll take you to the bottom of theke. It''s beautiful and not worse than the scenery above."


    "Good."


    Yu-Wu did not say that he would look after Jiu Yuanter, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan knew that even if they left Jiu Yuanter, they would not have to worry and worry as much asst time. The Mer-people and The Jiu Yuan have thus established a truly equal diplomatic rtionship.


    "See no, knowledge is the most powerful weapon." Yan Mo dropped this sentence on everyone, suddenly wiped his face and stood up. "I must eat crabs this year!" At this time, the crabs are the fattest. Let''s go to the river shore to catch crabs.��


    Because of the temporary initiative of Priest Da-Ren, arge group of people traveled to Red Salt Lake in the bone bird.


    During this period, Jiu Feng, who took the Iron-back Dragon family back to y in the Red Salt Lake, saw the bone bird in the sky and flew to bully it.


    Bone birdnded, and warriors, the first to ride on bone birds, remained excited.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the little old man walking in front of him andughed. The man said that he had to eat crabs for several years, but he didn''t eat one bite for two years.


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, how did you be an old Two Legged Monster?" Jiu Feng was shocked and turned around and looked around Yan Mo.


    "Jiu Feng, you wouldn''t want me when I get old?" Yan Mo was half-joking.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Jiu Feng was sad. "Two Legged Monsters will die soon when they get old. Will you die soon?"


    Yan Moughed. "No, the ancestral God will not let me die so fast. He has a lot of things for me to do."


    Jiu Feng was relieved, instantly revived, flew to Yan Mo''s head and pulled his hair. "Truss! They''re all white hairs!"


    "Ah, lighten up!"


    If you want to eat crabs, of course, you should catch them first.


    However, the crabs in theke shore were almost overflowing because no one caught them, so you can easily walk two steps to see these ruthless guys crawling around in the seep weed and in the crevices of rivers and rocks with their paws waving, and they are rtivelyrge.


    Except for Yan Mo, none of the people who came had eaten crabs. Seeing these guys with their teeth and ws all over their hard shells, the savages had the feeling that they couldn''t get started.


    Da-da is smart enough to pick up a crab with a branch and see if it can grasp the branch with a pliers and know what its weapon is.


    Others are bold, such as Ding Fei and Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei was born bold and went to see how these crabs grasp directly.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiao Hei baby was stunned for a second and suddenly burst into tears.


    Ding Fei tried to snatch the crab from Xiao Hei''s hand, but the crab was mped so tightly that Xiao Hei''s finger bled.


    Yan Mo, the bastard,ughed. Did he seem to have seen Xiao Heicry for the first time?


    "Put his hand in the water, it''s useless to pull it like this, tap it on the back, like this." Yan Mo crouched down to give a demonstration, and a group of people watched and gathered.


    Yan Mo took hold of Xiao Hei''s wrist and put his hand in the stream. He hit his finger lightly and hit the big crab''s back shell. After a few seconds, the crab loosened the w forceps.


    Xiao Hei stopped crying, with tears hanging from his eyes and he looked at the crab hatefully. He saw that crab was about to escape. He grabbed the stone in the stream and smashed it badly.


    Yan Moughed and taught them how to catch crabs. He demonstrated the crab with Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei pointed to the captured crab and suddenly came up with a word: "Eat!"


    "Oh, so you can talk." Yan Moughed, but it was true. He stood up unsteadily and fell into Yuan Zhan''s arms.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be in a happy mood, not affected by Yan Mo aging at all, and his original gloomy mood gradually cleared up.


    He did not know whether he could live for one hundred years, but he thought he would try to live for one hundred years, because he wanted to see his priest bing a teenager again, otherwise he would be too pitiful.


    When he gets old, Mo bes young. What will Mo think of him?


    If he treats Mo well for one hundred years, never leave him, as long as he focus only on him. Will Mo do the same to him when he is the one who gets old?


    Yuan Zhan hugged his priest and bit his ear lightly.


    I will apany you for a hundred years. If I am still alive after a hundred years, but you don''t want me and decide betray me, I will kill you and take you to see Mother God forever.


    Yan Mo patted him. ��We need to see who can catch more crabs than anyone else. No blood ability is allowed to be used!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly wondered, "Can you understand what crabs are saying? If you can understand thenguage of all things andmunicate with them, then do we usually eat so much food that is crying out for help? How do you feel about eating them? "


    Yan Mo face sank into a ck line, and he pped his ass on the side, "Get off your line of thought! Is it intentional? If Laozi does not want to listen, he will not listen. Otherwise, I would starve to death! Hurry up, grab more crabs, I''m going to eat enough today! "


    Yan Mo brought all the members of his escort. He also called three disciples, Cao Ting, The Young Old Witch (from the Awu tribe) and Wu Chen, regardless of their proper work.


    He finally remembered that the Red Salt Lake was their greatest secret and did not call the three snakes.


    Meng was the only warrior leader toe and join in the bustle, and Yuan Zhan kicked him in both feet.


    So did Diao. The man has been living a miserable life since he was expelled from the inner city with Lie. Not only had the quality of life lessen, but also the spirit, since Cao Ting ignored him.


    Originally, he coulde back and serve as head of the battalionmander in the regiments, but he refused in advance when yuan Zhan discussed it. He said he wanted to join the Cao Ting medical team. Now he is mainly responsible for taking the team out to collect medicine.


    Wen Sheng, who lived in thekeside tasked with producing salt, had heard the sound, and the people were livelier.


    The Iron-back Dragon family came to have fun themselves.


    Yan Mo watched the Iron-back Dragon family stamp on a piece of seep weed, and immediately waved and shouted to let them y!


    Jiu Feng flew around in the alkaline canopy field, asionallyughing. He saw Yan Mo catching these crabs and wondering, "Hey, Mo-Mo, this is not delicious! I''ll bring the delicious food for you! "


    Jiu Feng felt that his little Two Legged Monster was so pathetic that he didn''t feed him for a while, and he became so old. No, he must catch more fat and delicious meat for his Mo-Mo, so that Mo-Mo can live for a long time!


    Jiu Feng hurled and flew away. Iron-back dragon cub stood beside Leishen''s ooze and looked like he wanted to step in. The Iron-back dragon''s father shouted out in horror when he saw it: "Ang! You''re going to die, hurry up ande back to me! "


    There wasughter in the alkaline canopy. Before, they were somewhat depressed by the Priest''sa and waking up to old age, even affecting the atmosphere of the whole tribe. Now, when Priest Da-Ren was so "think about it", they naturally became happy.


    For them, there is no difference between the old and the young. As long as Priest Da-Ren is alive, they are not afraid of anything.


    Yuan Zhan was a little clumsy in catching crabs at first. After catching a few, he found the trick. He also learned to tie the crab''s two big ws with straw ropes made of weeds without a teacher. Later, he saw that the crab with the ws would run even with the ws tied up, so that had to find a way to wrap them all up.


    Da-He and other people there are also resourceful. Although Mo Da-Ren said they were not allowed to catch crabs with blood ability, he did not say that they could not be imprisoned. So Da-He powered his ability and made out a big earthen jar with a big belly and a small mouth. He caught crabs and threw them inside.


    Three small and other people saw the earthen jar, and quickly went to Da-He for help.


    So there was a big jar in the seep weed grounds. All the people were jubting while catching the crabs. They threw the crabs into the soil jar. From time to time, some people were mped and mped by the crabs, making the cry of "Au Au", but these painful calls would only lead to everyone''sughter.


    Xiao Hei has a heart of hatred for the crabs. Now he doesn''t catch crabs. He held a stone in his arms. Only when he sees a crabing over. He smash, "bang" to drop it down, and then more ten bangs can knock him two or three crabs.


    Later, the little fellow found that if he broke the crab''s leg, the crab could not escape. He began to cruelly smash the crab��s legs. After that, most of the crabs that theycked arms and legs which were stoned by Xiao Heiwa.


    Yan Mo grabbed several crabs and felt tired. He sat down on the stone beside the river and poked out a funny boy. "You never told me, how did you talk to the general of Zhe Fei, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City?"


    Yuan Zhan raised a crab that looked at least half a kilogram and weighed more than half a kilogram, and asked, "Is this male or female?"


    Yan Mo takes a look at the crab''s belly button, "Female."


    Yuan Zhan threw the crab into the water and looked at it go. Mo said that at this time, the female crab began to raise cubs, so he preferred to catch the male to eat.


    "Hello, I asked you, don''t y dumb!" Yan Mo kicked him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his feet - all the shoes were off because they went in the water.


    "Your feet are old."


    "Nonsense!" Yan Moughed and cussed.


    "It''s cold. Don''t soak in the water. Don''t sit down there."


    "Yuan Zhan!"


    "That man is very clever."


    "You say Zhe Fei?"


    "Um."


    "You... Did you make an appointment with him?�� Yan Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhan smiled mysteriously and refused to say, "When we arrange things for the dwarfs to move, let''s look for the Godblood Stone."


    Yan Mo has this idea, but... "Look for it yourself. I''m too old to walk."


    Yuan Zhan bit his toe. "Where do I go, where are you going without me? You can''t walk, I''ll carry you!"


    The author has something to say:


    The next chapter will enter a new plot. The dwarf migration will not be exined in particr. It will be mentionedter.

 Chapter 295: The stone hunting team. The individual members’ problems.

    <h4>Chapter 295: The stone hunting team. The individual members�� problems.</h4>


    In the middle reaches of the river, The Moer-Gan was about one hundred kilometers down the roadside.


    "Da-Ren, that''s the scent of tracer powder. We''ve searched the neighborhood carefully, and we haven''t found the High Priest and his guards. But we found that under a very hidden rock by the river, maybe the High Priest used the bag of yuan-crystal coins as a clue. Fortunately, we have tracer issues. Otherwise, we''ll send them out. Not now. I think this is probably the deliberate clue left by The High Priest." The scouts presented the bags.


    The guard next to Zhe Fei took the bag and Zhe Fei asked, "Have you opened it yet?"


    The scouting man nodded. "There''s Yuan-crystal coins in it, and there''s a couple of weird things in it."


    Zhe Fei took the bag, opened it and poured everything into the stone.


    Yuan-crystal coins shine in the sun. Besides yuan-crystal coins, there are two strange non-stone and non-bone objects. They look like some kind of jewelry, with dark surroundings and bright middle.


    Zhe Fei picked up the jewelry and looked at it carefully. He put it in his mouth and bit it. His guard could not stop him.


    "This belongs to The Moer-Gan?" Zhe Fei asked.


    ��I grabbed a couple of The Moer-Gan Peoples and interrogated them. They said The Moer-Gan had no such thing, but one of the ves told me that he saw a tribesman wearing such jewelry in the spring market.��


    "Which tribe?"


    "The ve was not very clear. Da-Ren, are we going to enter The Moer-Gan?"


    Fei Li disagreed: "The Moer-Gan is an affiliated tribe to one of the city that are affiliated with one of the cities affiliated with city in the lower city. We are not the same city as that city. We will directly call the people who are brave enough toe directly to Yong Qi city."


    Zhe Fei rubbed the surface of the copper decoration, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Da-Ren?"


    Zhe Fei raised his hand. "We can''t let the people of Yong Qi City know that our High Priest is dead, but we can ask the Moer-Gan about the origin of the jewelry. Fei Li, you''ll do it."


    "Yes!" Fei Li wanted to stop talking. He wanted to ask Zhe Fei what he talked after meeting the Chief of the Jiu Yuan. Why did his general fell a revenge on them, but told them not fight the Jiu Yuan for the time being?


    Speaking of The Jiu Yuan Chief, Fei Li bit his lips. The warrior''s mark on that face also disappeared. He thought that even if he could see the warrior''s mark, his blood ability would not exceed 5th ranks. This was still an overestimated guess. After all, it was only less than a year since he escaped from the Jiu Yuan.


    But the moment he saw the man, he felt a huge energy that should not belong to the lower rank warriors at all. The pressures of the higher rank warrior almost made him breathless.


    Then the Jiu Yuan Chief and their General Zhe Fei walked together in The Jiu Yuan. The general did not let them approach, and no one knew what they had talked about.


    Two dayster, Fei Li was personally sent out of the tribe by The Moer-Gan Chief and The Priest.


    Fei Li told ZheFei what he had discovered.


    "The Ding Yue Tribe? Can they refine copper?" Zhe Fei is ying with copper ornaments.


    Fei Li''s face was grave. "I heard the Moer-Gan People say that this weapon made of copper is very powerful and easier to make than bone weapons."


    "What about Ding Yue people?"


    "They are gone, I heard they were looking for the Mer-people, and their Chief seemed to want the Longevity drug from the Mer-people."


    "The Mer-people? The Longevity Drug?" Zhe Fei had a sneering sneer on his face. "The Ding Yue Tribe''s Chief is not too ambitious."


    "Where did theye from?" Fei Li spected, "What kind of copper objects can they make? How could they make copper? Who helped them? Da-Ren, did the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft fall into the hands of the Ding Yue Tribe? If so, it''s not surprising that the High Priest and his warriors were killed. The High Priest must have tracked down The Fruit of Witchcraft in Ding Yue''s hands, and in order to keep their Fruit of Witchcraft secret, the Ding Yue people put The High Priest..."


    Zhe Fei, "The Ding Yue Tribe is downstream of the river?"


    "Yes."


    "Let��s go and see."


    "Da-Ren, winter ising..."


    "Let��s go to Ding Yue."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''ste winter.


    Yan Mo had to let the bone birdnd because of the heavy snow and poor vision.


    "It seems that I saw a cave just now. It''s near here." Bing points south.


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the bone bird and pulled the scarf used to cover the snow from his neck, wrapped it around his mouth and nose, baring only his eyes.


    "Go over and check it, be careful." Yuan Zhan ordered Ding Ning Ding Fei toe out after him.


    The brothers nodded, wrapped up their fur coats and headed in the direction Bing pointed out against the snowstorm.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and saw Bing with bows and arrows on his back, turning around in a bad mood.


    Bing ignored him.


    Yan Mo followed Da-da and finally came out of the bone bird. From head to toe, he was wrapped up in fur. So he still felt a little cold, especially in his toes.


    He was not so coldst winter. This unfortunate haunting old man''s body!


    Bing walked up to Yan Mo and frowned. "You don''t see your body now, you should wear your hat!"


    Yan Mo smiled and put on his leather cap.


    As soon as Da-da emerged from the bone bird, he turned into a beast form. He went to Yan Mo, who had taken up the bone bird. He opened his mouth and bit the horn of his robe. "Oh!"


    "Speak like others." Yan Mo patted him on the head.


    "Oh!"


    Yuan Zhan looked back. "Stop ying! You go sit on Da-da. It''s snowy. You should be cautious about getting stuck in the snow.��


    The Da-da beast opened his mouth again and tugged at the corner of his robe. Yan Mo surrendered. "Okay, I know. I''ll sit up right now." He''s not used to it.


    Jiu Feng little head poked out of Yan Mo''s arms, and "Hey" he shrunk back. Although his feathers were not cold, he liked to stay in his Mo-Mo arms.


    Yan Mo looked at the heavy snow and rubbed his hands. He said, "Maybe we shoulde out again in spring."


    "Didn''t Wu Guo say that his identity had been found? If we continue to stay in Jiu Yuan, we are more likely to be exposed, and it��s safer to leave the Jiu Yuan now." Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo and squeezes Bing aside.


    Bing automatically bypassed him and went to the other side of Yan Mo.


    "I know." After a few words, Yan Mo felt his mouth was numb with cold and his words were not very clear.


    The whine of trumpets came from the snow.


    Yuan Zhan, "It looks safe ahead. Let''s go."


    Da-da pedaled lightly on the snow, carrying a man on his back and running faster than Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan did not see any changes in his soles, but he walked in the snow as usual as when he walked on the earth.


    Bing had a hard time walking, but he was unwilling to ask Yuan Zhan to help him. He simply pulled his leg forward with a shallow foot and a deep foot step.


    "A-Zhan!" Yan Mo roared back.


    Bing has an extra sled on his feet, so he can walk without worrying about falling into the snow.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Bing''s cor, dragged him along and satirized him, "Why did you have to follow? The tribe needs you. We don''t need you. You can''t even walk when youe out!"


    Bing rebutted him: "as Chief, you don''t stay in tribes, protect and develop the tribe, and instead you run behind Priest Da-Ren butt. And how do you know I''m useless? Who saw the cave in the snowy sky just now? Besides, you are not too young. You should find a woman in the tribe to give birth to a son who can inherit your God''s blood. Winter is the best time to give birth to a baby.��


    "Mo is my woman."


    "I dare you to say that aloud in front of him?"


    Yuan Zhan... It seemed that he was a bit scared. He would have dared before, but now, why not? But even if he dare not say it, he still has a way to hit the young person in front of him.


    Yuan Zhan stopped and pulled Bing in front of him. He said in a low voice, "Mo already has my child in his stomach, two of them!"


    Bing, "... Fxck! I don''t believe it!"


    Yuan Zhan is now like a leopard who defeated the enemy to im the mating rights. He is holding his head, and even a superfluous sentence is no longer exined to his defeated opponent.


    Bing, "I, no, believe!" If Priest Da-Ren can have children, he will have one with Priest Da-Ren, regardless of the cost.


    In the snowstorm, Yan Mo sat on Da-da''s back and did not hear the voice behind him. asionally, he looked back and saw that the two were still walking in harmony. No one had been lost, so he no longer cared about them. Yuan Zhan''s cattle face hated Bing from toe to hair, but he would not really throw Bing on the road. Bing is a person who is more concerned about the big picture. Perhaps his personality is not very pleasant, but he also has his advantages, especially when he gives loyalty, he will not easily betray.


    But Bing was surprising when he offered toe out with them.


    The reason for Binging is that his blood ability needs to be exercised. But in the tribe, he basically cannot get the chance to exercise. Most of the ranks of the warriors who have awakened in the same period as him have surpassed him. Therefore, he needs to go outside to temper himself to break his bottleneck.


    Yan Mo, thinking of Bing''s ability, felt that there would be many ces to use it, and that the force of the head of the picket could not be too weak a rank, so he agreed.


    Fortunately, Bing managed his picket well, and even if he left, his specially trained deputy and other members of the picket could manage tribal security and so on. At the beginning, Jiu Yuan Old Priest Qiu Shi chose Bing to rece the injured Yuan Zhan as the sessor of the third generation of Chief, not just because of Bing''s blood ability, but Bing himself. Zhang and Zheng would not agree to train him because of his inadequate abilities.


    In other words, this time out, not only Bing, but also many warriors and even warriors and chieftains wanted toe out with them but were beaten back by Yuan Zhan. Only Bing, beaten and still with a bruised face, ignored Yuan Zhan''s rejection and applied to follow him again.


    Yuan Zhan also went to the picket group to "inspect" it for two days. After returning, he did not insist on refusing Bing to follow him.


    Yan Mo was absorbed and could see a figure standing at the entrance of the cave waving a hand not far away.


    Da-da quickened his pace.


    It was Ding Ning who stood at the entrance of the cave to greet them.


    Yan Mo was surprised to catch up with Yuan Zhan and Bing. "This cave is not very big. How did you see it in the sky?"


    Bing pointed to his eyes. "I''m not as good as the other leaders, but my blood ability has risen to 2nd rank."


    Yan Momented, "I am looking forward to your future development. I think your ability will develop and you will probably have the same ability as the Old Priest Qiu Shi in the future. Wait for me to discuss your abilities carefully with you these two days, and then see how to do targeted exercises to improve your ability.��


    Bing held his right fist and put it on his chest to salute him. Yuan Zhan threw him in the hole and pats Da-da to let him rush in.


    Da-da, shaking his hair, crossed Yuan Zhan and ran into the cave with Yan Mo on his back.


    Ding Fei has set fire in the cave. Before he came out, the blood ability has risen to the 2nd rank. Although he and his twin brothers can''t perform as well as Wu Chen and Ye Xing in their respective abilities, they also can''t fight each other alone because when they touch each other their abilities sync and multiply in strength.


    Ding Fei and his brother, he needed tools to make a me. For example, it takes a lot of flint to burst out a spark, but he can blow up a big spark with a single stroke, but the spark cannotst. If he rubbed two pieces of wood against each other, he could set both pieces of wood on fire just by rubbing them together. [1] I think I will call this ability Fire Channeling Starter well the author didn''t specify.


    Ding Fei was depressed at first and even felt that his blood was not as strong as his brother''s, but when he entered the 2nd rank, he found that he could make a big fire with only a little something to burn. And his fire was bigger than his brother''s, which made him very excited.


    "Where did these firewoode from?" Yan Mo came down from Da-da.


    Ding Fei looked up. "There''s one pile in this cave, probably left here by the people who stayed here."


    Yan Mo did not sit down and dusted the snow while looking inside the cave. "This cave looks very big. Did you go inside and see it?"


    "No, it''s very deep inside. I didn��t go in further, but I heard the sound of running water. Would you like to go in and have a look?��


    Yuan Zhan, who came in with Bing and Ding Ning, said, "No, we''ll rest here for one night. If the snow stops tomorrow, we''ll keep on moving. If the snow doesn''t stop, let''s talk about it."


    "Hey, the snow will not stop tomorrow, and it willst five or six days." Jiu Feng came out of Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about Jiu Feng''s prediction.


    "Bing, you''lle with meter. Ding Ning Ding Fei, Da-da, you stay here and protect Mo."


    "Wait, let''s go in together. If we want to stay here for five or six days, the entrance of the cave is still not good ce to camp. It''s too cold. Let''s go inside and find out if there is a drier and warmer ce.


    Yuan Zhan pressed the old man''s stern shoulder and asked him, "Are you tired?"


    Yan Moughed and pushed him aside. "Fortunately, although my body is getting older, my mental strength seems to be stronger than before. Although I am a little tired after flying all day, I still can walk."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "Your hands are frozen stiff. You weren''t so afraid of the cold before."


    "The old man body is cold."


    Da-da wanted to continue to shake hands with Yan Mo and put Yan Mo on his back. "I''m walking and getting warmer. When I can��t handle it and feel tired I will tell you about it."


    Yuan Zhan did not let go of his hand, so he held it in his heart.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei got two torches. One was given to Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan didn''t want one. Two brothers gave Bing one of them. Six of them, plus one bird, with the exception of Ding''s brothers and Bing, more than half of them can see in the dark.


    Da-da came to the forefront. Bing took the torch to the second ce. He wanted to exercise his eyes in the heart to see in the dark.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were in the middle. The Young Master Jiu Feng flew over Da-da''s head to check the way.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei share a torch at the end.


    From the outside, the cave is not big enough to allow only three people toe in side by side, but when they enter the inside, they will find that its internal space is not small, and there are underground rivers in the cave, where is the sound of running water.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s finger.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    "I thought you''d drive the Dwarfs out in winter." Yan Mo lowers his voice.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "I don''t want them to freeze to death on the way."


    "They agreed to build the dwarf city that far."


    "They would like to go farther than the ruins we gave them, and they would rather stay away from us."


    "If the Dwarfs knew that we were not going to let them build cities near the Duo Fei tribe in the first ce, they probably would not have the idea of taking advantage of us." Yan Moughed low.


    "They are also afraid that we will really let them build their cities in the Duo Fei tribe, so that they will be a barrier to the Duo Fei tribe and to us in the future. They are even more afraid that we will let them take the first blunt of war. So when you say either stay away from us or share the heritage with us, they can''t wait to choose the first one.��


    "I don''t know what people will think when Tianqiancheng-Heaven City finds a dwarf city across the hill next year?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Granma Mountain is still a long way from Fushan Mountain, and we also advise dwarfs to hide and act without drawing attention. I don''t think Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will soon find itself with a less pleasant neighbor. It''s not easy for Tianqiancheng-Heaven City people to kill them as long as the Dwarfs cover the fortress the way you painted.


    "Yes, their main city will probably be underground, so that even if the enemy destroys the ground fortress, it will not have a great impact on them. Andter, The Dwarfs will make papers and carry out trade between cities. It will be even more difficult for the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to attack them.��


    "I hope they can also toss out the wood." Yuan Zhan looked ahead and said, "There are dwarfs between us and Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, which is much more useful than the Duo Fei tribe. First, dwarfs will use our power to threaten the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and when dwarfs be stronger, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will also be led by the dwarfs.��


    "Likewise, there is a possibility that Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and dwarfs can unite against us." Yan Mo reminded him.


    "Will we give them a chance to unite?"


    Two insidious guys with a cunning faces looked at each other and smiled.


    "Ah-!" A roar came from Da-da, who was exploring the road ahead.


    Yan Mo looked up.


    Yuan Zhan, "What? What did Da-da find?


    Yan Mo, "Da-da said there was no road ahead, only arge undergroundke."


    Bing also stopped in front, looked back and raised his hand to make a pause posture behind him. "There''s only a very narrow stone bridge ahead, Mo Da-Ren, I''ll carry you over."


    "No need of you." Yuan Zhan really wanted to kick the fellow in front of him into the dark, but he had a good ability and was enough loyalty to Mo, so he had no chance to kill him for any reason.��


    Da-da''s roar was heard again, along with Jiu Feng''s cheerful cry.


    Yan Mo takes a picture of Yuan Zhan. "Stop fussing, Da-da seems to have found something. Let''s hurry up."

 Chapter 296: Ding Fei got kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 296: Ding Fei got kidnapped</h4>


    Bing said that people who have no courage to step on the narrow bridge should be afraid to step on it.


    That is because it is a narrow long stone strip about 50 meters long. Yuan Zhan judged that it is a natural stone bridge without manpower used in making it, but its narrow strip can only be only wide enough for two feet walking, while the two sides of the strip are permeated in deep darkness.


    "It looks like a karsndform here." Yan Mo leaned on Yuan Zhan''s back turned to remind Ding Ning Ding Fei behind him to be careful.


    "What is karstndform?"


    "Simply speaking, it is the unique topography formed by the erosion of limestone by water. There is a word called "water drop stone piercing", which means that for a long time, a drop of water can also make a hard stone with a piercing top. There are abundant underground water currents, which flow through the ground and in the rocks, and after millions or even billions of years, they finally make such a cave.��


    "It was made by water, not by God." Yuan Zhan seemed to take a breath of relief.


    Yan Moughed. "It''s very dark and big, and the stones are peculiar and geomorphic. If people do not understand it, they will think it is God''s strength."


    Ding Feiter said, "Da-Ren, I''m not scared at all if you say so."


    Yan Mo looked back. "Were you afraid?"


    Ding Fei threw up his tongue and was not very embarrassed to admit it. His brother tapped him on the head in the back. "This kid is most afraid of the dark ce from childhood, so long as the cave is not daring to enter."


    "No wonder you didn''t dare walk at the front."


    Ding Fei quickly exined, "Da-Ren, I''m not..."


    Yan Mo waved to him and said, "Its okay. It''s a dark ce for me. I would dare not walk in front."


    Ding Fei only used Priest Da-Ren fear tofort himself. Is there any ce in the world that The Priest dares not go?


    Yuan Zhan knows the truth of Yan Mo''s story. Others regarded Mo as Godly powerful, but he knew Mo would be sad, sad, frightened and timid sometimes.


    After passing the stone bridge and passing through a passageway about 20 meters narrow, a few people came to an open area.


    "Wow!" As soon as Ding Fei came in, he eximed, "There''s such a big cave!"


    "On the ground, we have gone underground." Yuan Zhan knows best about the direction ofnd.


    Yan Mo saw the huge darkke and heard the sound of waves beating against the shore.


    Da-da was still making a deep roar towards theke.


    "Hey-!"


    Well, a snake-like creature with arms and feet was thrown in front of Yuan Zhan.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, there are many snakefishes here! Delicious, eat them!" Jiu Feng threw down a snake fish and flew to theke to catch new ones.


    Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo squatted down to look at the snake fish. Yuan Zhan first grabbed it, but the snake body had mucus and was too slippery.


    The snake-fish was half dead, but still struggling to get back into the water.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hand. The snake fish suddenly opened its mouth, and there were several rows of sharp teeth in its mouth.


    Yuan Zhan pped his hands on the head of the snake fish, and the head of the snake fish was ttened by him, but its tail swiftly pierced to the stone near Yan Mo.


    "Puff!"


    The tip of a sharp thorn pierces Yuan Zhan''s palm.


    Yan Mo got up and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell three inches below the head of the snake-fish, where a needle was inserted.


    "It��s faster than before." Yuan Zhan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Yan Mo slowly pulled the tail thorn out of his hand.


    A puncture hole was left in the center of the palm, which turned into stone. Yuan Zhan folded his fist and stretched it out. The puncture hole had disappeared.


    "Your abilities are better utilized than before." Yan Mo seemed to exaggerate.


    Yuan Zhan said, "The stones here are not so hard. No wonder they are corroded by the current."


    Yan Mo looked up in surprise. "You can change your body''s texture ording to your surroundings?"


    Yuan Zhan thought, "Sometimes I can, and sometimes I can''t."


    Yan Mo nodded and knelt down to continue to look at the dead snake fish body. The snake fish was about one meter long, with its fins on both sides of the body, its head bulged and its tail as sharp as a bone. "This thing is absolutely carnivorous."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng''s small body grabbed another big snake fish back, because he was too small and the snake fish was too big. It looked like a snake fish flying in the air andnded in front of them on his own initiative.


    This snake fish is bigger and more energetic than the one before. Is Jiu Feng''s smaller paw not fatal to him, or does Jiu Feng want to eat it alive?


    The snake fish attacked the nearest man as soon as itnded.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei fired fire channeling at the same time, and the torch burst into mes and rushed towards the snake fish.


    As soon as the snake and fish flew on the spot, they would try to flee into theke.


    "Whoop!" The Da-dabeast bit behind its head and neck.


    The snake fish, like a boa constrictor, rolled up and wanted to strangle Da-da''s neck.


    Da-da grabbed the tail of the snake-fish with one w andid it dead on the ground without loosening his mouth.


    The snake-fish struggled for a while and stopped moving.


    Da-da directly bite off the head of the snakefish. "Kakikaki" chewed and chewed so much that he finally chewed up the snakefish broken skull.


    Jiu Feng circled around Da-da and flew back to theke. This time, he caught snake fish. Instead of throwing them in front of Yan Mo, he threw them directly in front of Da-da.


    Da-da specializes in killing the snakefish and eating their heads, leaving the body.


    After catching and killing them, they quickly piled up a pile of snakefishes on the bank of the undergroundke in a short time.


    "Jiu Feng, Da-da, enough!" Yan Mo had to stop them.


    With Jiu Feng''s present figure, he needs to eat at least three cows at a meal to be full, but he doesn''t need to eat regrly, basically every after three or four days, and he knows not to hunt in the same ce and often change ces, otherwise the animals near the Jiu Yuan will be eaten by him, sooner orter they will be scared away.


    Da-da stretched out his arms and legs, and straightened up into a human figure.


    Jiu Feng fell on top of Da-da and shouted cheerfully: "Hey! Mo-Mo, we eat meat and eat meat. "


    "Oh!" Da-da ran to Ding Fei with Jiu Feng on his back, poked him with his hand and urged him to ignite fire.


    Ding Fei rolled his eyes and kicked him. "Go out and get the dry wood in. There''s nothing to ignite here."


    Bing raised his hand. ��Wait, there''s no house in here?�� Although there areke water and food here, it''s too cold to be as good as the cave entrance.


    Bing was looking at Yuan Zhan and apparently hoping that their Chief will find a better ce to stay in the neighborhood for five or six days.


    Yan Mo said, "Rest here, Da-da. You and Ding Fei go out and get the dried wood here. We''ll explore the cave carefully after dinner."


    Ding Fei and Da-da immediately rushed out of the cave. Da-da asked Ding Fei to sit on his back with a torch. At present only Yan Mo and Ding Fei are qualified. Do other people want to ride him? He will bite off his butt.


    Ding Ning and Bing took over preparing the fat snake fish to theke.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng issued a warning rm.


    Yan Mo immediately shouted, "Do not approach the shore!"


    Ding Ning and Bing stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng, "Can''t the water in thiske be drunk?"


    "Hey! There are snake fishs! Big snake fishs! They eat meat!"


    "Are there many such snake-fishs in theke?"


    "Hey! Quite a lot. Don''t go near theke!"


    Even Jiu Feng said that even he could not get close to theke, and Yan Mo did not want to test how high his strength was.


    "Where is the water source safer?"


    Jiu Feng flew up to the side of the entrance.


    Yan Mo and Bing followed.


    "Hey! Here''s water."


    Yan Mo looked down and saw clear water flowing down the wall of the cave, gathering in a small clear pool below.


    Looking at Yan Mo reaching out to touch the water, Bing grabbed him and said, "I''ll do it."


    Yan Mo shook his head and pulled out a bone ball from his pocket. "I''m not afraid of poison, and this bone can test the water quality. If it doesn''t change color, it means water can be drunk." [1] Hey, this is the bone object that Yan Mo found after they killed the Ye He Trio...


    He is not afraid of poison, but even if poison cannot kill him. Usually he will "enjoy" the soul-stirring taste of being poisoned for a period of time. When the poison ispletely metabolized from the body, he will recover.


    But that''s better than letting someone else test the poison.


    Half of the ball sank into the water and they waited for a while and saw it without discoloration. There was no strange thing attacking them in the bottom of the pool at a nce.


    "Clean up the snakefishes here and don''t go near theke shore. I''m afraid the smell of blood will lead to stronger aquatic lifeing tond." Yan Mo patted Bing on the shoulder and stood up.


    Yuan Zhan has been standing by theke for some time.


    "What did you find?" Yan Mo came up and asked.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to the center of theke, "there''s a road."


    "Huh?"


    "Underwater and it��s leading to the distance.�� Theke isrge and the cave is dark. Even if Yuan Zhan can see in the dark, he can''t see that far.


    "Do you want to go and check it?"


    "And you?"


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan andughed without saying anything. Curiosity killed the cat, and he was born a curious man.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoulder, reached up to his ear and bit him in the ear. "When you''re full, I''ll take you there, just the two of us."


    Yan Mo put his head in his mouth and whispered, "Do my ears taste good? You seem to particrly like biting my ears?"


    "Every piece of your meat tastes good all over, and Little Mo-Mo tastes good too."


    The hot breath blew into his ear. Yan Mo felt itchy and could not helpughing. "Now this brother wants to eat, too? It''s ugly and I don''t even want to see it myself."


    "Mo, you called me an animal."


    "Yeah, so?"


    "Which beast did you see pick out a mate, old or young?"


    "Wrong. The old beast is no longer estrous, and it will not produce hormones that seduce the male or female animals. Even if they walk in the partners of the estrus, no one will touch them.


    "Then you certainly don''t know the beasts as well as I do, and I think you''ve been seducing me." Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and made him touch his lower parts.


    Yan Mo bowed his head andughed and cussed, "I''m so old, and can you still get hard for me? You''re not going to be a person who has a thing for old men, are you? "


    "What?"


    "Nothing. That''s all for you. Wouldn''t it be more trouble to eat snake fishster?�� Even if he hadn''t asked the guide, he could have guessed from experience that a creature like a snake more than a fish might have the same aphrodisiac effect as an eel. He hoped his guess was wrong.


    Yuan Zhan held him in his arms and seemed eager to press him down immediately.


    "Ah-!" Da-da''s roar came from the direction they came in, and the huge roar echoed in the cave.


    Yan Mo turned his head. "There are enemies! What happened to Ding Fei?"


    Yuan Zhan changed his expression in a twinkling of an eye. "Bing, Ding Ning! You hold on to Mo!"


    Bing and Ding Ning immediately dropped the snake fish they were dealing with and ran to Yan Mo, protecting him from the left to the right.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng heard Da-da''s roar and was furious. Like lightning he generally flew to the front of the cave.


    Yuan Zhan has disappeared.


    "Bing, you carry me, Ding Ning, you follow behind. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    "MoDa-Ren!" Bing disagreed. "Chief said we have to stay here to protect you."


    He didn''t say let''s stay where we are. Well, I''m old, but it''s not a burden. You don''t have to protect me like this. "


    Bing stubbornly disagreed, and Ding Ning did not speak.


    Yan Mo would like to ask "Whose orders do you two listen to?" But he also knows that although both of them listen to him, they do not want him to go ahead even without Yuan Zhan''s instructions.


    "There''s fighting." Bing told Ding Ning to guard Yan Mo. He released his bow and arrow and approached the entrance quietly. At this moment, Bing is grateful that he can see things in the darkness, and that he can see more distant scenes.


    "Somebody''s running here!" Bing listened carefully with his ears sideways.


    "Bing,e back!" Yan Mo asked Ding Ning to extinguish the torch left behind.


    Bing retreats to Yan Mo and Ding Ning extinguishes the fire stick.


    In addition to a faint smell of blood, the cave became quiet again and could not reach out.


    The sound of "click" footsteps spreads rapidly, and it seems that many people are running in the corridor.


    "Be careful! There''s an ambush!"


    Yan Mo heard strange voices shouting.


    "Who is it? Who is it? You stand up ande out! Is this kid your man? If you don''te out again, I''ll kill him!"


    Yan Mo''s eyes darkened and Ding Fei was probably caught. No wonder Da-da shouted so angrily.


    "What on earth is that monster?"


    "It fell into the water! There are other people here!"


    "Is it the Weise Tribe? Those beasts! They promised us a truce in winter!"


    "Zi Ming! Be careful!"


    "Ah!" With a scream, one of those people disappeared.


    "Close up! Everyone stay close! Don''t scatter!"


    The anxious shout was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 297: The Great Obscuri Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Great Obscuri Tribe</h4>


    First came the light of a torch, and then a dozen people rushed into the cave from a huge undergroundke.


    Yan Mo felt familiar scent around him.


    Yuan Zhan has been moving quietly around him, and Bing and Ding Ning are not even aware of it.


    Yan Mo turned around, Yuan Zhan covered his lips.


    Bing seemed to feel something and pulled his bow back quickly. Ding Ning followed.


    Yuan Zhan made a posture of reprieve and disappeared again.


    Bing slowly pulled back the bow and Ding Ning closed his mouth.


    It''s a big space, and the torches have a limited range of illumination, and those people haven''t found them yet.


    Yan Mo saw Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei was strangled by a strange thing. A man grasped him tightly, others surrounded by two people.


    More than half of the dozen people who rushed in were looking at the passage, as if to be on guard against something.


    Several others waved torches around themselves, trying to find the invisible enemy.


    "Elder Hao, look!" Some of those people found snake fish piled up near the cave wall.


    The others looked at the snakefish together and said, "A lot, who managed to kill so many?"


    Shine! The man who grabbed Ding Fei and Ding Fei instantly sank into the ground, but none of the people who turned their back on them found out about it.


    "Don''t look at it! Is that monster still alive?��


    "No way. I saw it fall from a stone bridge and below it is a deep pool."


    "Don''t worry about that monster. Watch your feet. Something can attack from the ground!"


    "Wait a minute! What about Zhi Zhen? And the man he caught?"


    More than a dozen people were in disorder, and the people and hostages in the middle were gone.


    "Shh! Quiet!" An old man''s voice sounded.


    The group immediately quieted down.


    After a while, the voice shouted, "Be careful! There are other people here!"


    Ten or so people immediately went out with their weapons, held torches and turned around carefully, guarding against the surroundings.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng swept over the heads of the men and grabbed a handful of hair.


    "Ah ah!" The crowd screamed, and these people were probably unustomed to having their hairs pulled.


    "That bird! It''s the strange bird! Kill it!"


    "Attack!" Ten or so disc-like weapons were thrown into the air and whirled to kill Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng shuttled freely among these disks, and deliberately spits out the wind de to change the direction of the disks and let them fly back to attack their masters.


    "Jiu Feng, stop ying,e here." Yan Mo shouted.


    If you are found, there''s no need to hide your head and tail.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Some of the dozen people shouted, and the torch reached out in the direction they were speaking.


    "Who are you? This is thend of The Great Obscuri Tribe. Do you want to be hostile to my Great Obscuri Tribe?" The voice of the old man on that road resounded again.


    Jiu Fengughed and flew to Yan Mo. He thought the discs thrown by those Two Legged Monsters were funny.


    Yuan Zhan showed up with Ding Fei in front of Yan Mo, but Ding Fei had a strange round thing around his neck.


    Yuan Zhan turned to thea Ding Fei body, made him stand erect, "this kid probably poisoned."


    Yan Mo was holding Jiu Feng, fingers touching the big w, "this is... Their weapons?"


    There was a shout across the street: "Hello! Who the hell are you? Why did youe to The Python-fish Cave?


    The Python-fish? The name is quite vivid.


    Yuan Zhan answered Yan Mo, "Almost got caught. The man who caught Ding Fei has a fantastic ability. His hand can turn into a big w like those crabs, but his big w is round, so long as it is closed, it can probably cut off a person''s head, and I suspect that his big w is poisonous."


    "So you cut that man''s hand?" Yan Mo saw that the w teeth did prate Ding Fei''s neck, but did not prate to the end. Ding Fei''s neck had only slight traces of bleeding, but the blood color was ck.


    In addition to this big chte, Ding Fei''s abdomen was scratched and his underwear was dyed ck with blood.


    Yuan Zhan, "um."


    "What about Da-da?" Will Da-da fall into the pool and drown? How is that possible?


    "I asked him to go out and see if anyone else was around."


    Yan Mo told Ding Ning light up with a torch. He first probed Ding Fei''s nose, then opened his eyelids. Then Yuan Zhan put the man on the ground and held his upper body. He had to deal with the abdominal wound for Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning saw his brother hurt so badly that his eyes seemed to burst into mes.


    Yan Mo asked Ding Ning for help. "Okay? I want you to be calm."


    Ding Ning nodded cautiously, "OK." Then he was worried, "Mo Da-Ren, can this thing be separated from my brother?"


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan stabilize Ding Fei''s body and reach out to pull out the big chte.


    "I advise you not to move! If the owner of this giant chte is not willing to let go, the venom in the ws will immediately be poured into this person''s body." The old male voice spoke.


    Yan Mo paused and looked up at the crowd approaching them a little.


    The other side stopped at a short distance.


    Yan Mo looked at them and asked, "The Great Obscuri Tribe? Why did you hurt my tribesmen?"


    ��Why did youe to our territory? Why did you catch our tribesmen first? You were still attacking us on the way!" An angry voice came from the Obscuri Tribesmen group.


    "On the way?" Yan Mo raised eyebrows.


    "Zi Ming, shut up!"


    When Yan Mo looks at them, the other is also looking at them.


    Except for theatose young man, they saw an old man and three young men.


    The clothes of the four men made the people of The Great Obscuri Tribe dare not start shit with them at all, and the clothes of the four men were apparently not like those worn by their rival tribe, the Weise Tribe.


    The older person is obviously superior to others, not only because he is the best dressed person, but also because of his grace and appearance.


    They haven''t seen such an old man for a long time. His hair has turned silver and his body is thin. It seems that he is still in his old age, but his eyes are still bright and his face is kinder. There is no such sternness and harshness as their usual superiors.


    This should be a wise, benevolent elder, thought the Great Obscuri Tribe.


    The Great Obscuri warrior separated and came out of a gray-haired man who still had strong muscles. "Dear elder, I am one of the Elders of The Great Obscuri Tribe. Can you tell me where you came from?"


    Yan Mo, who was treating Ding Fei''s abdominal wound, was stunned for a second and then smiled. "I need to know why you hurt my tribesmen first."


    "It''s clear that you''re the first to do it! You''ve killed so many of us!" The Great Obscuri warrior was angry and angry.


    "Elder Hao, we should fight with them!"


    "Yes! Let��s do it!"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Elder Hao screamed low and raised his hand to prevent his tribesmen from continuing to speak.


    The monster and the young man who can set fire to things was all right, they can fight with them, but there is a more powerful yer in the crowd who can make them disappear without any sound, and the fast bird. Their Frisbee rings can''t even hit it. It''s obviously not wise to start shit with these people right now.


    Elder Hao settled down his emotions and tried to be as calm as possible: "We didn''t intentionally hurt your tribesmen, but very few people wille here this season. When our warriors saw the beast and your tribesmen, they thought they were the Weise Tribe. When we found out that the young man was not, the monster had bitten several of our warriors, and we had to fight.��


    "Ah-!" Da-da appeared at the entrance and roared.


    "Your mother eggs! The monster is still alive!" The Great Obscuri warriors got nervous again.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved to Da-da. "Da-da, Ding Fei has been rescued. Come and tell me what''s going on."


    Da-da flew over and turned into a human figure.


    The Great Obscuri Tribe breathed, and it seemed that they had never seen a beast change into a human.


    Da-da was angry, pointing at the Obscuri Tribesmen and "whining" in his mouth.


    Yan Mo was silent. "Can''t you speak themonnguage?" Then he took out a leather skirt from his pocket to make Da-da fastened skirt.


    Da-da loses a leather skirt every time he transforms. Sometimes Ding Fei and he help him put it away. Sometimes they can''t see where it ends up. The hairy boy can walk around the tribe barefoot and naked, and in winter, too.


    In winter, Da-da seems to prefer to be in his beast form. It seems to be warmer.


    Yuan Zhanughed. ��Is this kid finished? What did he say?��


    "He said that these people came in and after they saw them, they threw out those flying disc weapon to kill them. Ding Fei side resisted and tried to evade the attack and asked them who they were, but these people did not speak. Then Ding Fei was caught by a man whose hand could be a big w. He was outnumbered and fell into the pool." Yan Mo did not say that Da-da repeatedly called these people bad people and wanted to kill them all.


    Well, does he smell a bloody smell? Is it from Ding Fei or Da-da?


    When Yan Mo finished treating Ding Fei''s abdominal wound, he looked back at the Great Obscuri warrior. "Now it''s clear that it''s not my tribesmen who started, but you who started killing as soon as you entered the hole without asking anything."


    Bing opened his bow and stretched an arrow, and Ding Ning, who had always been good tempered, was gloomy at the moment, holding a ball of fire in his right hand.


    "Wait!" Elder Hao quickly raised his palm. "I think there might be some misunderstanding. My Tribesmen were attacked on the way, and we didn''t see the enemy all the way. When we got here, we saw your tribesmen in the very important Python-fish cave which belongs to our tribe, but the tribesmen we left behind to guard in the cave had disappeared. In this case, we naturally thought it was you who killed them. When people kill our tribesmen, we''ll get revenge."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other. It seems that their timing is not too good or too clever.


    "That seems to be a misunderstanding. We went into the cave to avoid the snow and wind. Outside the cave, there were caves. We didn''t see anybody. We only saw a lot of firewood left in the front cave.��


    "You caught the Python-fish?"


    Yan Mo thought and told the truth, "Yes. You see, we just want to rest here. If we aimed to kill people, we wouldn''t stay to roast fish after killing people.��


    Elder Hao stayed silent for a while, seemingly thinking about something.


    A man behind him stepped forward. "Elder Hao, even so, they killed so many of us! Is that not enough?"


    "None of your men died." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Elder Hao was in high spirits and was overjoyed. "You said that the tribesmen were not dead even when they disappeared?"


    "Including those who were severely injured by Da-da."


    Elder Hao immediately said, "I can detoxify your tribesmen, but you also have to give us our tribesmen back."


    "Ou!" Da-da didn''t want to. He was hurt too.


    Yan Mo thought of the bloody smell he had just smelled and asked Da-da to turn around, only to find that his back and shoulder had been cut several times.


    Yan Mo''s face sank, took out the powder and water, and asked Da-da toe over and take the medicine.


    Da-da stood with his back in front of Yan Mo, staring at the Great Obscuri warrior with a threatening growl in his throat.


    Elder Hao and his Tribesmen also looked at each other. Even if they wanted to fight hard just now, but now they know that their tribesmen are not dead, they just want to save them all.


    But now the only thing they can exchange is the antidote. The next thing is to try to see if the man valued the young man.


    While Yan Mo was treating Da-da''s wound, Yuan Zhan whispered, "Can you treat Ding Fei''s poison?"


    Yan Mo also whispered, "It takes a little time. I need to know what kind of poison it is. If there is no specific medicine on hand, I need to prepare it temporarily, but I don''t have enough herbs on hand."


    Yuan Zhan understood, he looked at Ding Ning, and told him not to worry. He went to the ground in a twinkling of an eye. After a while, eleven human beings who were confined to earth and rocks on the ground popped out.


    "Elder Hao!" The eleven men''s mouths were not blocked up. They saw their tribesmen and knew that there was hope of salvation.


    Elder Hao and others were relieved that their tribesmen were still alive, except that a few of them were in bad condition, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead with their heads down.


    Yuan Zhan "kindly" returned several serious injuries bitten by Da-da to The Obscuri Tribesmen.


    "Here''s the antidote. If it''s useful, I''ll release all your tribesmen." Yuan Zhan has now been able to better restrain his high-ranking warriors'' abilities and pressures. If he does not want to, others will not be able to detect whether he is a high-ranking warrior.


    But even if the Obscuri Tribesmen could not perceive that he was a high-ranking warrior, they knew that he was not easy to provoke, and it was this man who almost killed half of them just now.


    Elder Hao refers to the remaining eight more than half of the unearthed people. "The young man who just grabbed your tribesmen, Zhi Zhen, he can detoxify your tribesmen, that is his big chte. He will detoxify and recover the giant chte faster."


    Yuan Zhan and others looked at one of the natives.


    Zhi Zhen, a young man, was a little annoyed. "This man broke my hand!"


    Yan Mo treated Da-da''s wound and was looking at the big chte clipped to Ding Fei''s neck. He did not raise his head when he heard the words. "I think your hand would grow out again."


    He had seen the big chte fracture, it was not as forcibly broken, but broken neatly as a gecko''s broken tail, no blood, no broken bones, like it was a separate joint.


    Zhi Zhen stopped talking. After a while, he said reluctantly, "Do you think the growing is very easy? It takes time and it hurts a lot!"


    Yan Mo, curious, looked at him and said, "If I asked you to take back this big cheek, would you be able to connect it back to your arm directly?"


    Zhi Zhen looked at Elder Hao.


    Elder Hao nodded this to him silently


    Zhi Zhen looked at Yan Mo. "I can take back the big chte and detoxify your tribesmen. You let your warriors release all my tribesmen and promise not to hurt us!"


    Yan Moughed. ��You don''t have to swear, as long as you don''t have bad intentions, my warriors won''t kill people at will.


    Zhi Zhen looked again at Elder Hao.


    Yuan Zhan said impatiently, "Hurry up! I can also force you to save people and kill you one by one if you don''t save them, or do you prefer this way?


    Elder Hao quickly winked at Zhi Zhen.


    Zhi Zhen looked down at the hard soil wrapped around him and said, "I''ll detoxify your Tribesmen. Can you let me go now?"


    Yan Mo was very interested in the special blood ability of this tribe''s people. He kept staring at Zhi Zhen when he reached for the crack of the bigchte.


    Then Zhi Zhen''s cut wrist was really connected to the broken big chte, and when Zhi Zhen gently release Ding Fei''s neck with the big chte, he had turned from them and the big chte on his right had changed back into a human hand.


    Ding Fei woke up.


    "Ou!" Da-da gave him a gentle bump on the head.


    Ding Fei moaned and covered his abdomen. "Da-Ren..."


    "Shh, you need a rest." Yan Mo touched his head, stood up and walked to The Obscuri Tribesmen.

 Chapter 298: Old man Yan’s skill.

    <h4>Chapter 298: Old man Yan''s skill.</h4>


    "Now, can you let our people go?" Elder Hao spoke to Yan Mo as he approached.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan''s body remained motionless, and the remaining Obscuri Tribesmen instantly regained their freedom, climbing up and running to their own tribesmen.


    Yan Mo stopped and asked, "Did you say that you had your tribesmen guards before this cave?"


    Elder Hao, "Yes. Didn''t you see them when you came in?"


    Yan Mo turned to Ding Ning, who took a step forward. "Da-Ren, I didn''t see anyone when Ding Fei and I came in."


    "Are there any signs of fighting?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Ding Ning carefully recalled, "At that time, there was a little chaos in the cave, and there were some dried wood scattered on the ground."


    "No fire?"


    Ding Ning shook his head, "none inside, outside the hole... The snowstorm was so heavy that any traces were covered up."


    Yuan Zhan also recalled that, although they were predominantly first ones to move here, but he heard Ding Ning Ding Fei said that the safety inside the cave was not much. But he habitually looked around the environment everywhere. He remembered that he did not see any fire and ashes on the ground.


    "It''s too cold and the wind in the entrance of the cave is too strong. Our people will not stay on the ground. You certainly did not pay attention to the wall of the cave. There are also some caves on the walls, some of which can amodate several people." Elder Hao answered the mystery on the other side.


    "If they weren''t the ones who killed our tribesmen, where are they now? Where are the murderers?�� One of the Great Obscuri warriors who was let go was indignant.


    Elder Hao and the Obscuri Tribesmen looked at each other and had an idea in their minds, but they did not speak immediately.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Bing.


    Bing shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone near here, not even the animals"


    The Jiu Yuan peopleknows that Bing refers to his observing eye while he was ridingin a bone bird.


    Yan Mo turned to The Obscuri Tribesmen. "It seems that either your enemy has left with your Tribesmen or... They all ended up killing each other together, for example, falling into the deep pool on both sides of the stone road.


    "There''s another possibility." Elder Hao sighed and looked sideways at the darkke. "If the Weise Tribe came, they would probably kill my tribesmen and use them as bait to catch the Python-fish in the ckke."


    Yan Mo wasn''t surprised that someone would use people as bait. "Then they caught the Python-fish and left?"


    "Maybe they''re all dragged into the ck Lake by the Python-fish!" one of the Obscuri Tribesmen suddenly shouted angrily.


    The misunderstanding seems to have beenpletely solved.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were injured, and the Jiu Yuan side was not all right. In terms of the proportion of the poption, it seemed that nobody had taken advantage of each other.


    Elder Hao saluted Yan Mo and retreated to his tribesmen.


    Yan Mo saw the slightly different, but consistent familiarity with the man, and felt a little kinder, even less angry at the Obscuri Tribesmen for hurting Ding Fei and Da-da.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were anxious about the severely injured Tribesmen, and were urgently checking their condition and treating them with herbs.


    Da-da walked over hatefully and stood at the ce where they put snakes and fish. It was clear that this was their Jiu Yuan''s ce.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, somewhat angry, were stopped by Elder Hao, who asked everyone to step back and leave the small water source and choose another open space.


    "This is clearly our..."


    "Zhi Zhen!"


    The Great Obscuri warrior disagreed, but no one spoke again, and all of them were concerned about the injury of Tribesmen.


    "Elder Hao, my brother... He''s going to die."


    Yuan Zhan walked up to Yan Mo and whispers two words: "Show strength."


    Yan Mo understood what he meant. He was asking him not to sympathize with the Obscuri Tribesmen, because if they were not strong enough, the Obscuri Tribesmen would have killed them all long ago and never asked them why they were here.


    Likewise, this is the site of The Obscuri Tribesmen. If it weren''t for their strength, how could the Obscuri Tribesmen tolerate Da-da''s arrogance? Not to mention letting them stay on their turf and hunt prey.


    "Although we can see it from the air, we haven''t been to the ce where the Old Mandrill said. We need to ask the local people so that we don''t run in the wrong direction." Yan Mo also whispered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Cultivate good will?" Yan Moughed, he asked Ding Ning to take care of his brother, and Da-da and Bing continued to deal with the snakes and fish. He went to The Obscuri Tribesmen again.


    Bing did not rest assured that he would rest his the bow and arrow.


    Yuan Zhan did not move. He stopped Da-da, who wanted to keep up with Mo, and asked him to dig out snake-fish guts himself.


    The Great Obscuri warrior, who was in charge of defense, saw Yan Moing up with bizarre birds, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    "You don''t have any healers. Let me see your wounded people"


    Yan Mo''s words were mild, but his attitude could not be refused.


    The Elder Hao and other The Obscuri Tribesmen, after a slight hesitation, actually moved away from the road, allowing Yan Mo to check their injured ones, but they blocked Bing.


    Yan Mo touched his face andughed at the thought that the older the Chinese medicine was, the more popr here than it was in his previous world, and that the older people who dressed neatly, spoke elegantly, had knowledge and insight were always more likely to win respect than the younger people who dressed and learned equally. So it seems the punishment for one year of aging, in other words, does not seem to be entirely unhelpful to him.


    Yan Mo looked back. "Let hime over. I want his help."


    The Obscuri Tribesmen looked at Elder Hao, Elder Hao and Bing''s bow in his hand.


    Yan Mo, "Bing."


    Bing hum a cold breath, and put the bow and arrow on the shoulder.


    Elder Hao waved, The Obscuri Tribesmen made way again, and Bing strode to Yan Mo.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were bitten through his abdomen, and two others were torn open by Da-da ws. The worst one was bitten through a big hole in his neck, which was almost impossible to recover.


    The Great Obscuri Warrior, a young man, was holding a bleeding injured man with red eyes and staring at Yan Mo with hatred.


    "Do you want to save him?" Yan Mo pulled the surgical tool out of his pocket.


    The Great Obscuri Warrior looked shocked and did not scream: "Can you save him?!"


    "If you hold him like that again and don''t let me do something, he''ll soon die."


    The man gritted his teeth. "Please save him."


    "Put him t on the ground" Yan Mo shed quickly and inserted several gold needles into the wounded''s acupoints. "Put a torch around the wounded, and all the wounded are to be put here, under them they are to be padded with dry animal skins. You, fetch some fresh water."


    As soon as the warrior saw that his brother was no longer bleeding, he stood up with a clean face and said, "I''ll go."


    The Obscuri Tribesmen probably came to the cave often, and some necessary things were readied.


    Yan Mo inserts gold needles into three other seriously injured people to help them stop bleeding, and then told Bing to be an assistant to help him operate on. In fact, Ding Ning is a better candidate, but now Ding Ning only sees his injured brother. He will not feel bad not to insert a few knives into these people. It''s just hard for him to help the people who hurt his brother.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to embarrass his own people.


    "Are you a witch? What should I call you, Da-Ren?�� Elder Hao came and squatted down.


    "Mo." Yan Mo asked Bing to roughly clean the bloodstain on the wound so that he could see the wound clearly.


    Elder Hao, "Witch Mo, I don''t know which city you and your warriors came from?"


    Yan Mo lifted her head. "Elder Hao, I don''t think it''s time to chat. Do you have anyone who knows something about treatment? I need help."


    Elder Hao immediately showed his apology and shame, and the young warrior who had just left took the water back with the barrel they had hidden in the cave. He quickly pointed to the young man. "This is Zi Ming. He knows a little herbal medicine. Zi Ming, this is Mo Da-Ren, Mo Da-Ren needs help."


    Zi Ming put down the bucket. "What do I need to do?"


    Yan Mo put his hands in a bucket and washed them. He took some herbs and pestles from his pocket and handed them to Zi Ming. "Mash them up and make them into a paste. Each herb is to be separated, mashed and ced on the leaves. Each herb has to be washed, and then some water added and water slush made. This grounding barrel is from me... Quick!��


    Zi Ming dared not hesitate and flew away to find more water-filling tools. He also called for two Tribesmen to help him.


    "Elder Hao, let your Tribesmen light a fire and boil more boiled water. I''ll need to use it."


    "Good. What else do you need?"


    Yan Mo bowed his head and continued to deal with the bite on the patient neck. "Keep your Tribesmen away again. They''re blocking the torch''s light."


    Surrounded by The Obscuri Tribesmen, without Elder Hao''s instructions, they all hurried away, but they were not far away.


    Elder Hao saw that the silver-haired elder was really helping his people heal their wounds. He was reassured that he was on a little less guard, and immediately ordered Tribesmen to split up.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were still lighting flint, and the more anxious they were to light the fire, the more uncertain they were.


    It was too wet in the cave, and they were a little anxious.


    Elder Hao looked at his injured Tribesmen, and looked at Yuan Zhan who had been sitting around the fire. He went on to say, "Can I borrow some fire?"


    Da-da grinned at him.


    Yuan Zhan drew a burning branch from the fire and handed it to him.


    "Thank you very much." Elder Hao took the fire and gave it to Tribesmen, but he did not leave.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to him and said, "Sit down."


    Elder Hao did not refuse, and sat down generously by the fire. "Look at your clothes and listen to your voice, you don''t look like people from the neighboring tribes."


    "We''re from the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan grabbed a clean snake fish and put salt on it. He made a y stick and put on a snake rack to barbecue on the fire.


    "The Jiu Yuan? The Jiu Yuan Tribe or the Jiu Yuan City? You must be far away from us. I''ve never heard of that name. Why are you here? Are you trading with The ck Earth City?��


    Yuan Zhan remained silent. "Is the ck Earth City very close to here? I thought we were going the wrong way.��


    "No, you''re not wrong. From our tribe to The ck Earth City, it''s only five day��s walk.��


    "Are you affiliated tribes of The ck Earth City?"


    "Yes." Elder Hao gave a bitter smile.


    Yuan Zhan inspected the situation and asked casually, "What''s wrong? Can''t get on with each other?"


    "No, we don''t have to eat our Tribesmen for the winter at least,pared with some of the nearby tribes. But..." After all, Yuan Zhan and others are just strangers, and he doesn''t want so nder and then the words reach the ck Earth City.


    "You came here in the snow to catch the Python-fish?" Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    "Um." Elder Hao lowered his eyes and hid his true feelings. "Usually these Python-fish sink toke''s bottom. It''s very difficult to catch them. Even if there are baits, we may not be able to catch them, but the bait may be dragged into the bottom of theke. Only on snowy days will they rise to theke, which is also the best time to catch them.��


    Da-da''s nose was moving and he was staring at the roasting snake fish drooling. Even Jiu Feng smelled iting and Ding Ning Ding Fei raised his head.


    Yuan Zhan ripped off a snakefish and tasted it. ��Uh-huh! What tender meat. Mo will love it.��


    The warrior, Zhi Zhen, came up and sneered, "Is it delicious? The nobles of the ck Earth City like the meat of the Python-fish, especially in winter, because the meat and blood of the Python-fish can make people warm up quickly, and their flesh and blood have other functions, those who like to do things with ves every day..."


    "Zhi Zhen!" Old Hao whispered, "Go and get everyone ready. We''ll catch at least ten of the Python-fish in a minute."


    Zhi Zhen gritted his teeth, turned and strode away.


    Elder Hao sighed in a low voice.


    "It must be very difficult for you to catch them." Yuan Zhan spected on the force of these people. It''s easy for them to catch these snakes. That''s because they have the Jiu Feng Da-Ren who is the fishing and snatching expert and Da-da, who seems to be capable onnd seem in the water, plus him.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen are all strong, but the only one who can turn his hands into big chte is the warrior named Zhi Zhen, whose strength, he estimates, is probably around 4th Rank, and no one else here will exceed 4th Rank.


    A group of 4th rank warriors wanted to catch snakes and fish in theke, and it was almost impossible without sacrifice. Just now, Ding Ning Ding Fei and Bing did not act rashly, but assisted others.


    But he also thought that the tribes attached to the Three Cities were almost as powerful as the Moer-Gan, or even stronger than the Moer-Gan, but it does not seem to be correct right now, or it��s just that the Great Obscuri Tribe had stronger warriors, but they did note.


    "This warrior, you are very strong. I see that you seem to have captured a lot of The Python-fish." Elder Hao licked his lower lip as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You want us to help you?" Ding Ning, who rarely interrupts, suddenly interrupted.


    Elder Hao smiled awkwardly and exined subconsciously, "I know we shouldn''t start fighting first, but it was really not clear at the time, and that the warriors of the Weise Tribe were as strong as we were. If we didn''t move fast, we would die first. Besides, this is our territory, and we usually have our Tribesmen stand guards. If you change your guards and see that your Tribesmen are not there, but there is a stranger and a monster, will you not start fighting?��


    Ding Ning didn''t say anything. He listened to Mo Da-Ren. He just needed a little vent for his anger.


    Ding Fei took his brother''s hand.


    Da-da, a shameless man, put out his tongue to lick Ding Ning''s lips directly.


    Ding Fei pped him on the head. This bastrd is learning from Chief!


    Da-da gave a grieving "beep" and he thought he was helping himfort his brother.


    Ding Ning reached around Da-da''s neck and gave him a hard p.


    Da-da whined to push Ding Ning and licked Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei was licked with saliva because he couldn''t avoid it with his injuries.


    Ding Ning did not care about the two, but finally a little smile came into his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan inserts the second snake fish and repeated Ding Ning''s words, "So you want us to help you?"


    Elder Hao shook his fist and murmured, "Yes."


    "What can you give us?"


    "... What do you want?"


    "First tell me about the ck Earth City and the tribes around it. We just arrived here, and we don''t want to get some enemies we shouldn''t have. At the same time, I need to know what''s worth trading here. Likewise, if your tribe has something that can be looked upon by our great witches, we will trade with you.��


    It''s good news to hear that the Jiu Yuans are not only trying to help them catch the Python-fish, but may even trade with them. For the Great Obscuri Tribe, who are extremely short of food in winter, it''s also a great news that if the Jiu Yuan has something to trade with them and even ves, they can let the warriors of the Jiu Yuan help them. They kill wild animals, and of course it would be better if they could help them catch more Python-fish.


    After Elder Hao and Yuan Zhan roughly talked about the ck Earth City and the nearby tribes, the time had passed for nearly an hour and a half.


    Da-da and Jiu Feng ate the fat things, and Ding Ning and Ding Fei were full. Yuan Zhan was still roasting snake fish, and he can see that Yan Mo''s side things were almost over.


    Ding Ning exchanged with Bing on the way. If someone who is not familiar with medical treatment is asked to do the work of the medical assistants, even if he is physically strong, he will still feel tired mentally.


    With Ding Ning''s help, Yan Mo''s actions were actually a little faster. There were many things he didn''t need to tell him. Ding Ning had them ready for him.


    "You are in a better mood?" Yan Mo took time to smile at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning ashamedly said, "Sorry, Da-Ren, I..."


    "It''s OK, but I need you. Bing is a little dumb in this respect."


    Ding Ning smiled.


    The warrior called Zi Ming saw the smile on Ding Ning, and somehow he was shocked for a few seconds. "Cough, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Ding Ning looked up with a smile on his face. "Oh, here''s some salt. You put it in boiling water and stir it to boil. Add that much water." Ding Ning pointed to the barrel and pointed it with the height of the water.


    Zi Ming did not dare to look into Ding Ning''s eyes. It was clear that this man was almost identical to the young man they had just caught, but he just felt that this man was even more... Did he make him afraid?


    Well, why is he afraid of this man? Even if the man can control the fire, but he is also very powerful, but why does he dare not look at the man''s eyes?


    He couldn''t figure it out. Instead, hepletely wrapped himself around the confused younger brother''s left foot and right foot to get salt and boiled water.


    Ding Ning only felt that the boy was not doing things well, and he still had some inconsistency.


    Yan Mo put some medicine on the wound of thest patient who had been sutured and told The Obscuri Tribesmen how to take care of the rest before he slowly got up.


    "Oh!" The old man held his waist tightly and staggered one step at a time.


    The Great Obscuri warrior next to him unconsciously reached out to help him.


    But none of them moved as fast as Yuan Zhan, who was sitting not far away.


    Old Hao''s mouth was wide open in surprise. He had just sat there, but in a blink of an eye, the man jumped up from the ground and headed straight for the old man, moving so fast that he could almost see the shadow shing.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo and his face shed with regret. Everyone saw Yan Mo be an old man. He also knew that his physical strength and body were worse than before, but his constant trust in his ability made him forget his physical condition carelessly.


    Just now, the old man had been crouching there, bending over and bowing his head to operate on the four wounded. It was the young and strong people who could not stand almost still to work for two hours, let alone Yan Mo now.


    Yuan Zhan did not ask Yan Mo if he could walk, but just picked him up.

 Chapter 299: Old Man Yan’s Rigorous Crisis!

    <h4>Chapter 299: Old Man Yan''s Rigorous Crisis!</h4>


    Four seriously injured people, one of whom was almost going to end up dead, were saved.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were preparing for their own fire while peeping at the Jiu Yuan People not far away, each with aplicated look.


    Elder Hao has returned to his own people, seeing tribesmen''s look there, he rubbed his bearded face, "Just treat them as very important people."


    "These guys are not bad-hearted." Zi Ming admitted that the atmosphere waspletely restored to normal. The frozen meat pieces prepared by them were roasted by fire, then discharged through the bloody water and then pierced through the straw. The valuable fresh meat was used to bait The Python-fishter.


    "Yes. I thought they would kill us, the nobles and high-ranking warriors of The ck Earth City are always like that.�� The Great Obscuri warrior, a middle-aged man, said happily, "I didn''t expect that they didn''t kill us, but that witch was willing to help our wounded."


    "That witch is very powerful!"


    "But he didn''t seem to use witchcraft. I heard that the priest of the ck Earth City Temple could use a few spells to restore the dyingpletely."


    "But we have never seen anything that he used, nor did the ck Earth City."


    "I still think the ck Earth City Temple''s The Priest is more powerful, but the Old Priest is much kinder and not fierce than the Temple''s Priest."


    "What the hell are they doing?" Zhi Zhen is still wary of this group of people.


    Elder Hao said what Yuan Zhan had told him.


    Zi Ming said, "They want to trade with us? Are they going toe back to the tribe with us?�� He could not bear to look at that man, but he had nced at him stealthily.


    Zhi Zhen objected, "We can''t take them back today. They ate so much Python-fish that they will not be able to control itter. I don''t want to take them back only for them to harm our women."


    Elder Hao''s expression was a little weird. He was at the fire and could have stopped the Jiu Yuan People from eating so much of the Python-fish meat. But he didn''t say that because he was selfish, he nned to wait until these people could not bear it. He proposed to take them back to the tribe and trade them with ves to help them catch more of the Python-fish. It is said that after such a long time, he will almost see the effect.


    When the Great Obscuri Tribe discussed the origin and purpose of Yan Mo and others, Yuan Zhan was massaging his Priest Da-Ren��s waist.


    Yan Moid on his thick hide, beside a warm fire, with roasted and cut fragrant snake and fish on his mouth. As long as he opened his mouth, his warriors would throw a piece into his mouth.


    However, ten minutes ago, his animal warrior only took care of him and forgot to throw snake meat into his mouth.


    "Well... ease up." His hands were hot andfortable, but there was something wrong with massaging on his waist.


    "Notfortable?" The man seemed to be restraining something, he was breathing a little heavily.


    Yan Mo looked to the side, "I am old bones, and you shouldn''t use that much strength."


    "Why are you getting young or old like this?" Yuan Zhan deeply felt that he had suffered a great loss. "I shouldn''t have waited for you until you get to eighteen years old. I wanted to wait for two years, and you became old man."


    "You can go find someone else to sleep with, and I won''t stop you. Hey! Where are you going to feel with those hands? Only my back and shoulders hurt, not my buttocks."


    "I''m not touching your buttocks. I''m massaging you." The man pinched hard, hung his head to his ear and murmured, then reluctantly moved his hand away and put it back on his waist. Here he muttered, "You have some meat on your buttock, and all the other ces I��m touching bones. I''m afraid I''ll break you with all my strength."


    Yan Mo knew what the domestic animal was thinking about, but he did not intend to use his cool words as if he didn''t feel anything. ��And you should not always massage, you have to learn to percuss, learn to use the piece of the palm wrist to massage a point, not heavy kneading, just like that keep using the palm joint to draw circles. Oh!��


    "What about that?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Oh, it''s sofortable, uh..." Yan Mo squinted his eyes and looked like a pampered immortal.


    Yuan Zhan felt that this old bastard was deliberately seducing him! Now, pretending to making things convenient for massage, he rode on him.


    Yan Mo''s protests were ineffective and felt his hot rough palms stick into his underwear.


    "It''ll be morefortable and it''s not easy to massage you through your clothes." The man''s tone is serious, but...


    "Cough!" Bing was coughing loudly, and he felt feverish all over, but there was no woman here to push down. He couldn''t getfortable and didn''t want Yuan Zhan to see him beingfortable. Strangely, he thought that this ce was too wet and cold here just now.


    Ding Fei blushed and pretended to be asleep. Ding Ning was learning from Da-He, trying to see everything as if he hadn''t seen anything, but he couldn''t help listening to the noiseing from there, and his heart seemed to be buzzing.


    Da-da is good at vignt. Jiu Fengid his head on his head.


    "Ou!"


    "Hey! Yes, they are mating.�� Jiu Feng affirmed that he had seen it many times before.


    "Ou!"


    "Hey Hey!" Birds with human face grinned and said in an expert''s voice, "They''ve been mating many times, and most of the time they pull their skins first. You see, Da-Zhan began to pick up the skin of Mo-Mo''s lower part.��


    Da-da shivered and pull his skin. It hurts, "Ou!"


    "Hey? I know right they are not wearing their skins, they are dressed in other wild animals skins. It''s strange that Two Legged Monsters have their own skins and go wear the skins of other animals. Yes, Mo-Mo had many little Two Legged Monsters who didn��t wear skin before, but Mo-Mo said those little Two Legged Monsters were going to move when they grew up. It looks like they are nning to regenerate a few little Two Legged Monsters.��


    "Ou!" Da-da looked down at a ce where he had also raised and he turned his head, saying that he also wanted Priest Da-Ren to give him a few little Da-da.


    Jiu Feng was stunned. ��Yes, I want to let Mo-Mo give birth to birds for me. I have had enough of Two Legged Monsters! "


    Hey! Jiu Feng flew over and said he was going to take part in the mating.


    Da-da licked his lips, looked at Yan Mo, who was being ridden by Yuan Zhan, and looked at Ding Fei, who was lying there with only one person without any care, and quickly selected his target.


    Yan Mo listened to Jiu Feng jumping up and down on his head, saying that he was going to mate with him to produce birdie eggs, and Yuan Zhan, the bastard, had no idea whether he was massaging or having an estrus, and the whole person was rubbing around on him.


    I love (hate) you! There are so many people watching!


    "Yuan Zhan! You let me go!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly picked him up, threw down a sentence to Bing: "Look after them, call me when something happens" and ran away with Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng, Bing, Ding Ning, and Ding Fei, who secretly opened their eyes, were all stunned.


    Ding Fei has jumped in front of him, is also nning to climb up and the dally Da-da looked up to see Chief action, clever, he wanted to take advantage of everyone''s staring in shock, he also picked up Ding Fei and ran!


    "Da-da!" Ding Ning roared.


    Zi Ming, who had been peeping this way, was the first to find two people missing from The Jiu Yuan. "Elder Hao, the witch and his warrior are missing."


    Elder Hao looked up, and sure enough, there was no shadow of the two main characters.


    "Where did they go?"


    "I don''t know."


    One of the Great Obscuri warriors approached with an odd expression, "Elder Hao, they seem to have eaten all that Python-fish..."


    "All of them?" Zhi Zhen lost his voice and shouted, "There are no less than ten Python-fish in that pile! Did all five of them eat all of them?��?


    Meanwhile, Ding Ning''s voice came.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were in a collective embarrassment. "Well, the hairy man who would turn into a beast ran away with the injured man in his arms. Elder Hao, they wouldn''t be going to... Cough!"


    When they go out without women or when they are young, they will know each other. Ha-ha!


    "But the witch, he looks very old..." Zhi Zhen blurt out.


    The older the nobles in ck Earth City are, the more they like The Python-fish. Maybe the witch is as old as the nobles, but he disappears with his seemingly strong warrior. Who on earth would he crush under him?


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult he could imagine that it was impossible for the silver-haired Old Priest to crush the strong and tall warrior or the warrior to crush the witch.


    "Maybe they have something else to do?" Zhi Zhen can only think so.


    Elder Hao didn''t realize that those people responded by not asking them for women, but by solving their estrus issue internally?


    Zi Ming stared at anger at the unknown fate on Ding Ning. Suddenly, he became extremely worried and upromising. He and the man with the back bow and arrow were the only ones left. Wouldn''t they both run awayter? Would he like to go over and warn him?


    Bing finally responded, "There''s something wrong with the snake fish, Ding Ning. Do you feel hot and want to do something?"


    Ding Ning had been taking care of Ding Fei before, and was eager to help Yan Mo. He ate the least amongst except Yan Mo, and his reaction was not obvious. "This snake fish meat is not poisonous. I think it may be as good as buck meat and venison, or maybe even more effective."


    Bing understands. His face was dark. He knows what their Chief is doing holding their Priest Da-Ren!


    Ding Ning also understands, urgently, "Da-da that bastard! What does he want to do with Ding Fei? My brother is still injured!"


    Bing walked to the wall of the cave and picked up the cold water and sshes it all over his face.


    Ding Ning looked at Jiu Feng for help.


    Jiu Feng is angry, "Hey! You are all gone! Why don''t you take me to y with you?�� Well, the Python-fish meat hasn''t worked for him yet.


    "Jiu Feng Da-Ren! Help me find my brother Ding Fei. He''s in danger now!" Ding Ning swear that when he finds Da-da, he must beat him up and screw up his two eggs.


    At this time, above the outermost cave of the cave, there is a cave on the wall.


    Yan Mo also responded, he pped on Yuan Zhan''s forehead, "sober up you moron! It''s not aphrodisiac, as long as you don''t think about it, you can restrain it."


    Yuan Zhan did not want to restrain at all. He breathed hot and his eyes were so full of desire that a me had formed. He held his priest in one hand and tore his clothes and belt with one hand.


    Yan Mo was in a hurry. If this guy get even stronger, he can''t really control the animal now.


    "Yuan Zhan! I don''t want to. Did you hear me? I don''t want to!"


    ��I think I want you. Give me, Mo, give me!"


    Yan Mo doesn''t really mind doing things with this guy, but now it''s not really the time to interact with him because if the young and the old. "Now, you can''t resist the aphrodisiac effect of snake fish. Da-da and Bing are even more unable to restrain it. Da-da is a beast, and it''s not important to worry about him. If we''re not here, they''ll surely got into something wrong. Let me go. I need to make some mind refreshing drugs. You can��t control them all.��


    Yuan Zhan gnawed eagerly at the neck and shoulders of his beloved.


    "A-Zhan! It''s not just us! Don''t forget you''re a chief and you have tribesmen to worry about!"


    Yuan Zhan waywardly said that he had forgotten all about it.


    Yan Mo was angry. His hand touched the man''s face and twisted again and again. "If you don''t stop now, don''t ever think I will let you do this with me again in the future! But if you can stand it now, I will give you a reward. Understand?"


    The man''s mouth had moved to his chest, but it stopped at that moment.


    "Reward?" Yuan Zhan raised his head painstakingly.


    "Yes, rewards, rewards that can satisfy you." Yan Mo feels the urgency of domestic animals and can only increase the rewards.


    "You wouldn��t be lying to me?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was hoarse and his forehead and neck were bulging. He was really trying to restrain it. He was also afraid of hurting old Mo. Whether snake meat was particrly effective for him or something else, he found it difficult to control his desires.


    Yan Mo looked into his eyes. "Didn''t lie to you."


    "Do you have any medicine? Give it to me!" Yuan Zhan had a nearly painful growl in his throat.


    Yan Mo saw the expression of Yuan Zhan, and surmised that the snakefish meat had more than Yang effect. He regretted that he should ask the guide when he saw the snake and fish, instead of believing Jiu Feng and Da-da''s judgment so much. If he knew that the Python-fish meat was so powerful that it would even affect Yuan Zhan''s mental function, he would not let them eat it casually.


    "You try to fossilize yourself. I''ll give you some blood first. I''m afraid your condition is not much better than that of the potent aphrodisiac."


    "Quick!"


    "You let me go first."


    Yan Mo got his hands and feet free and immediately pulled out his knife and cut several ces on Yuan Zhan''s body. Instead of wasting the blood, he collected it and waited to use it for further tests. Then temporarily he found out some herbs with the wise effect of clearing fire, detoxifying poison and clearing mind, let Yuan Zhan chew on them raw, and then put a hemostatic and anti-inmmatory ointment on his wound.


    After this treatment, the me in Yuan Zhan''s eyes seemed to lower a little. He dared not look at Yan Mo or approach him. Now he just smelled Yan Mo and wanted to jump on it.


    "You wait, I''ll get those guys under control and bring you back."


    "Well, speed up. I''m afraid of that Da-da fellow..." Before I finish, Yuan Zhan''s figure had disappeared.


    Yan Mo did not exhale until then, put on his torn underwear again, wrapped up his fur and leaned against the wall of the cave.


    That kid... Yan Mo covered half of his face with one hand, and could not tell what it was like tough.


    "I just heard a roar."


    Yan Mo sat upright, and a strange voice came from below.


    "It seems toe from above." A slightly vague voice said.


    "The Great Obscuri, who guards the cave, has already been killed by us."


    "Would it be the ones who came back?"


    "Go up, catch them! Don''t let any of them go!"

 Chapter 300: Torture

    <h4>Chapter 300: Torture</h4>


    Someone who knows all about the ropes climbed up the rock path, and a torch goes first into the dark cave.


    Yan Mo was close to the wall of the cave, squinting behind the torch.


    The torch waved and the visitor seemed to want to lure the man in the cave down.


    Yan Mo did not move.


    "What?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s dark inside. They put out the fire." The second person said.


    "Be careful of their Frisbee weapon, and the giant w of their blood warrior. I heard that they have a 5th rank or 6th rank blood warrior who can throw the giant ch out to kill the enemy." The third voice said.


    "I''ll deal with the people inside." Another climbed up, "Wei, you go into the ck Lake to see if there are any other Obscuri Tribesmen, if there is one, do not let the live!"


    "Yes. Others follow me!"


    The torch that went into the cave was withdrawn, but no one came in.


    Yan Mo knew that the fourth voice was at the entrance of the cave, but the man did not know what to do and remained standing at the entrance.


    Incorrect!


    What has the man done?


    The temperature of this small cave has dropped sharply, and the white, cold and hard ice frost was spreading from the entrance to the whole cave.


    A blood warrior who can manipte ice. Very good!


    The man was very talented, but not arrogant. Or he was rather wary of the Great Obscuri n''s Frisbee, and he didn''t want to fight the Obscuri Tribesmen in the dark. He was very smart and wanted to force the people out of the cave first.


    Yan Mo knows he can''t freeze to death, but the cold taste is so bad that he doesn''t want to be carried out like an ice sculpture as baitter.


    After thinking about it, he took out a torch from his pocket, lit it with a folder, tied up his fur coat, and went to the cave with such generosity.


    Yuan Zhan returned to the ck Lake and learned that Da-da had taken Ding Fei away. He immediately handed Yan Mo''s herbs to Bing and Ding Ning for them to boiling water and drinking. If they could not solve the problem, he would take them to Yan Mo and then go to Da-da.


    The Great Obscuri n was surprised when Yuan Zhan came back. Elder Hao stood up directly.


    But Yuan Zhan did not talk to them and disappeared again.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen looked at each other, a little confused. Didn''t the warrior leave with the witch in his arms to do that?


    "That''s a great witch. He must have medicine and sorcery to reduce or even relieve the influence of The Python-fish on his warriors." Zhi Zhen judged.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen suddenly realized that the old witch, knew witchcraft and was an herbalist, who could not be so easily influenced by the Python-fish meat.


    Hot water is ready, Ding Ning and Bing quickly throw herbs into the stone pot. As the herbal tea soup boils, a slightly bitter smell of grass slowly spreads out.


    When Yuan Zhan found Da-da and Ding Fei, they were in a bad posture. They were entangled and rolling over. They were totally brute-force on the trunk. You''ll be on the bottomter, and I''ll be on the bottomter.


    Ding Fei beat Da-da, and Da-da beat him up. He seized his chance to smash his head to his body, and tried several times to ride on Ding Fei.


    But even when the two fought badly, but Ding Fei did not set Da-da on fire, and Da-da did not be an animal.


    Yuan Zhan had a terrible fever in his heart and smelled a familiar fishy smell. He kicked his foot on Da-da''s buttocks. "You want to stuff it in the wrong ce and wrong time. Is this your first estrus? Fool! Get up!"


    Da-da''s eyes were red and he rubbed his lower body against Ding Fei. "Ouch -!"


    Ding Fei hit him in the eye with a fist and shouted angrily, "Chief! Can I set him on fire?


    "No, it''s hard to cure the burns. Mo will have to work hard to treat hi." Yuan Zhan smelled the bloody smell, frowned, grabbed Da-da''s neck and tore him apart from Ding Fei. "Don''t you smell it, fool? Ding Fei''s wound has opened.


    Da-da turned his head and grinned Yuan Zhan with a fierce eye.


    Ding Fei sat up and smashed his hand on Da-da''s ear. "You bit me!"


    Da-da sent out a particrly aggrieved howl.


    Yuan Zhan, who was upset, watched Da-da erect some roots in the sky [1] hard on. Somehow he felt a little sympathy. He wrapped Da-da''s limbs in hard earth and stone, only revealed a straight key part. He threw someone to Ding Fei. "Help him vent his frustration, don''t let him choke on it."


    Ding Fei, "... Ah?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at him. ��Since when I don''t smell it? You took advantage of that kid, but now you refuse to help him."


    Ding Fei blushed and was so embarrassed that he couldn''t put his hands and feet away. "He''s always touching me, I''m, I''m... I didn''t do anything, so I let him touch me."


    "Then you can touch him now."


    Ding Fei felt grieved, "I don''t want to help him touch, but this bastard always rides on me."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were red with jealousy, and Mo had not touched him just now. Looking at these two in the situations, they probably don''t need Priest Da-Ren''s special help, and now he doesn''t care about their mood anymore. "I hear a little voice, you''re waiting here."


    "Oh." Ding Fei saw Yuan Zhan leaving, suddenly he turned around and stared fiercely at the Da-da wrapped in the earth, grabbed a murder weapon, "So you want to ride me? Still cracking open my wound? Hem, believe it or not, won��t I make an icy snow cover on your stuff?��


    "Ouch? Ouch --!" Da-da, who was scared by Ding Fei''s threat, was about to die of excitement. Ding Fei actually, unexpectedly... he was a really good brother! He thought he was going to bite him and scare him to death!


    More than a dozen people who were about to cross the stone bridge stopped together.


    They all heard the howling of wild animaling from ahead.


    "Wei?"


    "Shh." The man who walked in front and wraps his face in fur signaled everyone to stop.


    "Wei-Sa?" A tall ck shadow appeared across the stone bridge.


    "Who is that?" Wei Sa was surprised. He waspletely unaware of someone in front.


    "What are you doing here? Want to kill The Obscuri Tribesmen? Capture the Python-fish? Yes, but I would advise you toe back in five days." Yuan Zhan felt a little bad. His blood seems to be boiling.


    Why does he react so strongly only when he eats The Python-fish? Bing did not eat less than he did and did not vent, but he looked much more normal than he did.


    At this time, the cave in front of the cave.


    Yan Mo smeared some ointment under his nose and sprinkled a little powder on the torch.


    Immediately, a strong, dizzying aroma spreads rapidly.


    Yan Mo counted in his heart: One, Two, Three...


    At ten count the sound of crushing stones came from outside, as if someone had slipped on his foot, and then there was a "boom".


    Yan Mo then slowly walked to the entrance of the cave with a torch and looked out.


    Less than three meters down on the groundy a dark shadow, facing up, and the torch fell on the ground was almost extinguished.


    Yan Mo was not confident, and threw out two wooden thorns piercing on acupoints on his face.


    The purpose of these two wooden thorns is not to hurt him, but to check whether the person has the ability to move. The two facial acupoints will be very painful and hurt so much when they are stabbed by wooden thorns. Even Yuan Zhan will jump up if he stabbed him without preparation.


    The man was silent.


    Yan Mo then supported himself on the cave wall and slowly climbed down.


    First picked up the dying torch and found a gap to insert it. Then he went to the man and squatted down, looking at the man carefully.


    This person has a very distinctive feature, so that you cannot even tell if he they emphasize beauty and ugliness.


    Silver hair like snow, silver eyebrows, silver eyes.


    "The Weise?" Yan Mo brushed his fingers over the man''s long eyshes to guess if the rest of his hair was silver.


    The snow-like man looked at him with open eyes.


    Yan Mo examined his head and found that he had not been hurt. This person probably used his ability to protect himself at the moment of falling, but only managed to protect himself from injuring himself upon falling.


    After examining the other party''s minor wounds, the old man said with a stern and sincere apology, "I''m sorry, this is a little self-protection means, your ability is good, I think the only way for me to survive is to subdue you first. Don''t worry, your situation is only temporary, simr to anesthesia. Do you know what anesthesia is?��


    The eyes of a man like snow rolled slowly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo let out an "Ah" and pulled out two wooden thorns that had been inserted into his face. "Does it hurt a little? Muscle anesthesia alone is not good at this point, sober mind can also feel pain, but the body is unable to move. Usually it''s hard to do this. Only people with special constitution will suffer from this crime. But I have some cute little guys who secrete a toxin that can be perfectly treated. Normally I don''t use it for people, but for you...."


    The muscles on the man''s face can''t express his inner feelings correctly, but his eyes seem to want to give the old man a sharp knife cut.


    Yan Mo said that as he took his pulse to the man, "It''s very sad, isn''t it? I once taught an animal at home, so I put him under anesthesia, and then I helped him for half a night, but because I didn''t let him out. Later, he was obedient. Do you want to talk to me? I can detoxify you, but I need to stick some of your acupoints with these needles first."


    The man, "..." He had no right to refuse, and he was eager to get out of there.


    Yan Mo detoxified the man by stabbing him with dozens of needles to ensure that his abilities and muscles werepletely sealed.


    "The detoxification process is slow, but it will start with your head and you will be able to talk to me in a few minutes." Yan Mo patted the man on the shoulder and smiled kindly on an old man''s face. "I know you''re a smart kid, so you''ll answer whatever I ask you. If your answer does not satisfy me, I will disable your blood ability.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Yan Mo, and he didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "Has anyone ever been able to disable your abilities before? When your general anesthesia disappears, you can try to see if you can still use your ability, and then you will know if I have the ability to directly disable your blood ability.��


    The man used his eyes to reveal two words to Yan Mo: You devil!


    Yan Mo smiled at him. ��I don''t like people who kill people first without asking anything. If it��s me Iwould almost killed them, but leave some chances for them. You can answer my first question. What''s your name?��


    The man''s lips opened slowly, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes, as if surprised at his own changes.


    "Say."


    "Wei... Sa.��


    "Very well, from the Weise Tribe?"


    "... Yes."


    "What''s the level of your blood ability?"


    Wei-Sa did not answer immediately.


    Yan Mo gave him a needle in the head.


    "Hmm!" Wei-Sa''s eyes nearly rolled behind his head from the pain.


    Yan Mo left the needle untouched. "I haven''t tortured people or threatened them for a long time, so I''m going to tell you directly now that if you hesitate to answer a question or make me unsatisfied, I''ll stick the needle deeper. At first, you will feel a headache, just like before. Then you lose your sight and you can''t see anything. Then you lose your hearing. Eventually you lose the ability to speak. You��re no use to me when you lose your hearing. Do you understand?��


    Yan Mo saw Wei-Sa, indicating that he would answer the question obediently.


    "Good boy, that''s it. Now let''s continue our friendly and honest dialogue."


    The now good boy Wei-Sa could feel that what the seemingly benevolent elder said was true, and that this man could absolutely torture him with his heart.


    Wei-Sa''s eyes drooped slightly, and when he opened again, he had made a decision.


    In cooperation with Wei-Sa, Yan Mo finally learned about the Weise Tribe and the Great Obscuri Tribe''s grievances and resentments, and what happened to the raid.


    Originally, The Weise Tribe was not greedy enough, because their robbery of The Great Obscuri Tribe things was very sessful, and the harvest was quite good, so he did one vote and wanted to go on to a second one, which was not sessful, he got caught.


    The Weise didn''t expect the operation to be so easy before they came out here. Maybe their blood warriors could do their best in icy snowy days. Maybe it was because the Great Obscuri Tribe people were unprepared in such weather. Either way, they seeded!


    They followed the Obscuri Tribesmen all the way and killed them when they found the cave. Although one or two escaped, the rest was enough for them to skewer them as bait.


    They had long known that the Obscuri Tribesmen could capture the Python-fish in winter and pay tribute to the ck Earth City nobles, because the Obscuri Tribesmen could trade for more food and more hunting ces in the ck Earth Warrior Training Camp.


    They always wanted to know where the Python-fish grew up, but the Obscuri Tribesmen were well hiding of their secrets. They attacked the Obscuri Tribesmen several times without any result. The Obscuri Tribesmen had a very strict mouth and they were reluctant to say where the Python-fish were caught when they were tortured.


    Until this time, a female ve they had arranged to enter finally approached a high-ranking warrior, and the warrior loved the female ve very much. Under the special guidance of the other side, she gave a vague ount of the why and the time of departure with the team which goes to hunt for python-fish.


    Then the ve heard the news, and they followed the team on the way, and finally found the mysterious ce where the Python-fish grew up.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen probably didn''t want to be noticed. They didn''t have many guards in the cave.


    But if it hadn''t been for him toe here and see for himself, who would have thought that there was such arge undergroundke hidden in a small cave?


    Sessingtoo precious tradingmodity too easily, and naturally they didn''t want to stop just once. When the first group of Weise returned with The Python-fish and met their counterparts, they suddenly refused to turn back the tribe with those few catch.


    They knew that after the robbery, the Obscuri Tribesmen would definitely send more and stronger warriors again, and that it would not be so easy for them to get the Python-fish again.


    So, after a brief discussion, everyone agreed that it would be better to go back and do another big job before the Obscuri Tribesmen had time to beef up the security. Wind and snow would be better for the Weise than for the Obscuri Tribesmen. They bet that the Obscuri Tribesmen would not dare even get the news out to their tribes. Too many warriors were sent in.


    To ensure that some of the most powerful blood ability warriors in the Obscuri Tribesmen were held back, they have sent letters back to the tribal warriors to set out and pretend to attack the Great Obscuri Tribe.


    So even if the Obscuri Tribesmen wanted to send another warrior group to see and respond, they would not immediately let them.


    Yan Mo only thought this tribe''s people were more cunning, but he heard they felt more like Yuan Zhan had found them.


    "Who let you arrange for the ve to enter the Great Obscuri Tribe and let her seduce their warrior leaders? Who let you secretly track the Obscuri Tribesmen to find this ce here? Who let the warriors go back and send messengers and send tribal warriors to pretend to attack the Great Obscuri and hold the Great Obscuri warrior in check. Is that the same person?�� Yuan Zhan asked three questions.


    Yan Mo was reminded by Yuan Zhan that such schemes, full of intrigue, were really not quite like the primitive tribes he had met, namely The Moer-Gan, who also showed more direct force.


    The Weise Tribe is a bit interesting.


    Then he sniffed his nose again, and since Yuan Zhan appeared, he smelled the heavy bloody smell.


    Wei-Sa was silent for a second, and when Yan Mo wanted to insert a needle, he immediately spit out four words: "Yes, it''s Wei Yi."


    "You lie!" In Yuan Zhan''s eyes, the killer aura appeared, and he reached out to wring Wei-Sa''s neck.


    "A-Zhan!" Yan Mo suddenly jumped at Yuan Zhan, hugged him, shouted "No Resistance". Ten golden needles were put into Yuan Zhan''s head.

 Chapter 301: The exact whereabouts of the Godblood Stone

    <h4>Chapter 301: The exact whereabouts of the Godblood Stone</h4>


    Yuan Zhan was somewhat puzzled, but in such a puzzle, the anger and murder that had just shrouded him seemed to dissipate a lot, as if a billions of years of iceberg had suddenly been put into the boiling magma.


    Yan Mo flicked his finger across the corner of his eye. "Man, do you know you''re bleeding from your orifices?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand to wipe his nose and saw his handmatted with blood. He didn''t really feel it, but it was also because Yan Mo felt it so fast and he stopped him as soon as he had any signs.


    "The Python-fish meat..." Yuan Zhan only talked about this. Looking at Wei-Sa, who seemed to be listening to them with his ears up, he temporarily changed his voice: "The people of Weise caught me. The one named Wei-Yi was among them. I simply tortured them. The Wei-Yi had no brain to do something like that.��


    "You killed them all?" Yan Mo carefully held the man''s pulse and frowned tighter and tighter.


    Yuan Zhan raised his other hand and stroked his thumb across Yan Mo''s brow. "No, they are still alive."


    Yan Mo and Wei-Sa breathed out secretly. Wei-Sa was grateful that his tribesmen had not died. Yan Mo was reluctant to kill Yuan Zhan. Although, ording to the guide, Yuan Zhan and other tribal people''s actions would only be tranted into his actions as long as they were specifically ordered by him, no one wanted a partner who was too murderous.


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, found the enemy!" Jiu Feng whipped in from outside the cave, saying only he went to find Da-da. When he saw Da-da and Ding Fei rolling in a group and not ying with him, he flew out angrily, intending to catch a big fat beast ande back to p Da-da and Ding Fei.


    "The enemy?" For Yan Mo this was the first to hear Jiu Feng use this word.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head andined, "Hey! Those Two Legged Monsters shot me with ice blocks, thanks to my fast escape! Enemy! Mo-Mo, let''s kill all of them!"


    "You can''t beat them?"


    "How is it possible?" Jiu Feng suddenly fell, and his little wings trembled and shook. "I fanned them around, and they were buried by ice and snow." Hey Hey!"


    Yan Mo imagined the scene, shivering with cold, and told Yuan Zhan about it.


    Wei-Sa''s face was ck and blue. He had stayed outside the cave to guard. He should have been hiding, but he was still discovered by these people. He could feel his hand, but he still could not move by much.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and said, "I''m going to dig out some people."


    "Be careful not to remove the gold needles on your face or disturb them."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and left quickly with Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo watches Yuan Zhan''s back and his eyebrows wrinkle again.


    Just now Yuan Zhan''s pulse told him that this man has reached the threshold of 7th Rank and he was rising to 8th Rank, and that the suppressed fire energy in his body seems to be activated and revived.


    Too much energy is umted in the molten soil that been revved up by the bloodstone and it was beyond the limits of what Yuan Zhan''s body could handle. When he reached 7th Rank, his body was already struggling. 8th Rank... There''s almost nothing but violence in his body.


    He has saved Yuan Zhan once with The Soul Return Pill, which means The Soul Return Pill is no longer effective for Yuan Zhan.


    If Yuan Zhan died this time, he would not know how to save him.


    In fact, there is another way to save Yuan Zhan, but he knows that Yuan Zhan may prefer to be violent and die and he not willing to choose that way.


    Wei-Sid on the ground waiting for a sensory response and watched Old-man Yan.


    He could sense the old man''s distress, but he did not know what he was distressed about. Is it because the tall warrior bled on his nose? He heard the warrior mention the Python-fish flesh. Did the old man worry about where to find a woman to his warrior?


    But the warrior was so stifled that he bled through his nose...


    The Weise Tribesmen, frozen into ice blocks outside the cave, and the Weise Tribesmen, imprisoned underground by Yuan Zhan, were thrown into the front cave together.


    Yuan Zhan smashed the ice blocks and imprisoned them. He saw that Mo was too cold to stretch his arms and legs, and then he set off several fires.


    The opening of the cave was sealed and there is a fire pile. The temperature in the cave is gradually rising. The pitiful Weise Tribesmen were shivering with cold. Except for a two-level blood warrior, the others had little resistance to the power of ice and snow. They came to the cave and felt as if they were in heaven, crying in their hearts to live.


    The Weise Tribesmen, who had been caught by Yuan Zhan before, were still alive, as he said, but they did not fare much better.


    Yan Mo looked at the people thrown to the ground by Yuan Zhan, raised his eyebrows and poked at him. "You''re really going to make trouble for me. These people are like this. Do you think I''ll cure them or not?"


    Wei-Sa saw the scars on his Tribesmen. Everyone seemed to have been tortured and almost killed once. The light of hatred shed in his eyes, but he bowed his head and did not let Yan and Mo notice it.


    Yuan Zhan, who had clenched his fist and had a needle in his head, felt the obvious difference. He seemed to be awake, but was actually controlled by anger. Now he saw the Weise Tribesmen who had died of bleeding if they hadn''t frozen the wound in the sky, but felt a trace of regret, not for almost killing them, but for not killing them. He is sorry to waste his priest''s energy and herbs on them. If he hadn��t eaten the Python-fish meat, he would never have done such a foolish thing.


    "Get me a stone tform and let Ding Ninge and help me. You see, we can''t let these people die anymore." Yan Mo was helpless.


    "By the way, let Jiu Feng catch another snakefish and bring it over."


    Yuan Zhan produced a high stone tform used by Yan Mo, lit a fire, nted torches around the wall of the cave, and sealed the entrance of the air-filled cave. Without saying a word, he went to Ding Ning with a head full of golden needles.


    It turned out that this man was a god-blood warrior who could control the soil and rocks. Wei-Sa saw all this in his eyes. When he saw that Yuan Zhan controlling the soil so freely and that his Tribesmen had no defense to the man, he began to specte on the origins of the two men, and he was sure that there was absolutely no one in the neighboring tribes who could dress up andpete like that. Are they from other Mid-Cities or just Tucheng-Earth City?��


    The Obscuri Tribesmen came after hearing the news and saw so many live The Weise Tribesmen that the Obscuri Tribesmen jumped up immediately.


    "Why would you save them? They killed so many of us Tribesmen and these cruel bastards!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to rub his forehead and touch the golden needle. He had toy down his hand. Now he seems particrly irritable.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Shut up, don''t make any noise."


    Da-da and Bing took the initiative to stop the Obscuri Tribesmen from approaching the site of the operation.


    Ding Fei was also held by Da-da. Da-da is good to Ding Fei now, afraid of him getting cold. He also took off his only leather skirt to cover him and was pped back by Ding Fei.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen saw that the old priest opened his mouth. Out of respect for him, they closed their mouths and dared not disturb him anymore.


    Wei-Sa has paid close attention to the rtionship between the two sides. He was worried that these powerful guys would be the helpers of the Great Obscuri or have a good rtionship with The Great Obscuri. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Elder Hao dared toe to Yuan Zhan and asked him in a low voice if he could give the Weise Tribesmen to them for disposal, indicating that the Obscuri Tribesmen would remember the situation andpensate them.


    Yuan Zhan did not immediately agree.


    Wei-Sa looked up and asked Yuan Zhan sarcastically, "Do you follow to the orders of the Obscuri Tribesmen?"


    Yuan Zhan turned around with no expression on his face. "I know what you mean. Don''t y these tricks on me... Ooh, I see, so you''re the one who came up with the idea and not Wei Yi."


    Wei-Sa did not admit or deny that, "If you have nothing to do with the Obscuri Tribesmen, we can provide you like the Obscuri Tribesmen, even more than them. Do you want a woman? I think you need women now. I won''t let those cheap vese to serve you. My chief''s little daughter of my tribe has just turned fourteen years old and is as beautiful as a flower. She will be willing to serve you. If it''s not enough, the women of my tribe can sent and you can choose one for yourself."


    "What else do you have besides women?"


    "I know one more thing. I think you''ll be interested."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Free me and my tribesmen, and I''ll tell you about it."


    Yuan Zhan felt a headache. He put his mouth down and lifted Wei-Sa''s chin with his toes. "Now you can still keep your hands and feet if you tell me. If not, I''ll pull your limbs off one by one."


    Wei-Sa looked into the man''s eyes and knew that what he said was true. This guy gave him an odd feeling that he was cruel and mad, but he did not kill the Weise Tribesmen, is because if the old man called Mo Da-Ren, who even rescued their wounded.


    "This Da-Ren, why don''t you give this man to me? I swear I''ll make him tell you what you want to know." Elder Hao again proposed.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be considering it with every heartbeat.


    Wei-Sa immediately said: "no need, the witch is rescuing my Tribesmen. As a thank you, I will speak out. If Da-Ren is willing to hand me and my Tribesmen over to my tribe, you will be rewarded with great rewards."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that his face was so thick that he overturned what he had said in a twinkling of an eye and even changed his demands. "Let''s talk about what you think we''ll be interested in first."


    Wei-Sa found that his legs and feet could move, but he couldn''t sit up yet. The witch''s medicine was really powerful.


    "Da-Ren, the Weise Tribesmen are so cunning that you can''t believe them." Elder Hao was in a hurry.


    Wei-Sa sneered. The many on the ground still spoke with great momentum. "How many days a distance are you from afar? I wonder if you have heard that Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities, is selecting temple warriors?��


    "Oh?"


    Wei-Sa was surprised that Yuan Zhan was not interested in the election of the warriors of the upper city shrine. "That''s the temple of the upper city! If you are selected, you never need to worry about the way warriors upgrade. It is a road that will inevitably lead to a strong one. Then you will have endless food, endless sleeping women and endless crystals. It will also be of great benefit to your city or tribe if you were to be a warrior of the Upper City Temple.


    "That''s all?"


    "I heard that if the temple warriors contribute, they can also get their own governing territory."


    Yuan Zhan''s finger moved:


    Warrior''s Upgrade Method? Well, he has it, and his must be better than what the temple can give him, because that''s the direct inheritance to Mo from the ancestor god. Who in this world can create something that can surpass over the ancestor god?


    Governing territory? He is already the chief of The Jiu Yuan and is now trying to expand his territory. The territory he upied was his, not the one given to him.


    He can get enough food if he is strong enough.


    What does he want so many women who he doesn��t want to sleep with for? He wants Yan Mo. He hasn''t gotten him yet. When Mo is finished, he will have someone to sleep with him. It''s no use asking for women.


    Endless crystals, well, this seems to be possible, so if he has the chance, he will go to Tucheng-Earth City with Mo and get more crystals.


    Elder Hao interrupted, "I''ve heard about it, too. However, not everyone can go to the upper City Temple to be selected warriors. They all start from the lower city and then send them to the middle city temple. The middle city temple then selects them and the best ones are sent to the upper city. When you go to the city, not everyone can stay. We will choose and pick amongst several times before you can enter the temple.��


    "What about the others?"


    Elder Hao replied, "If you win, you will be a city warrior working without the threat of death. But if the warriors of the tribe can be temple warriors, even the moat warriors of the lower city will do great good to their original tribe where they came from. So we''ll all find ways to send our best warriors to The ck Earth City to attend their training camp."


    "What is the rtionship between the ck Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City?" Yan Mo took a break and asked.


    Yuan Zhan got a chair for him to sit down, habitually grabbed his arm and kneaded it for him, and beat him on the shoulder and back.


    Yan Mo sat in a backrest chair like a big man, squinting at the professional services provided by his Chief Da-Ren.


    This young man would not let him die, he had a hard time to teach him to this extent, andter if he wants to find such a handy and intimate person like him it can be difficult.


    Jiu Feng flew over and at on Yan Mo''s head. This is the biggest top pedestal for him!


    "Witch Mo," Elder Hao took a step forward and rushed to say, "The ck Earth City belongs to Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City from what I have heard owns five cities, namely, ck Earth City, Stone City, Hongyuan City, Baishan City and Shahai City."


    "What about the lower cities attached to the cities which belong to Tucheng-Earth City?"


    "There are more cities down there. I only know that there are eleven cities under The ck Earth City alone."


    Eleven? Yan Mo was surprised. This is the first time he has heard about it. But he didn''t show it on his face. He only looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Wei-Sa seems to know more than Elder Hao. "Most of these cities are owned by the upper middle cities, and some of them are absorbed by big tribes."


    Yuan Zhan asked, "Can the lower city be a middle city?"


    "Yes. There are two ways to ascend from the lower city to the middle city. One is to ascend from the lower city to the middle city by the personal strength of the chief, warriors, the priest of the temple, and the gods and servants. Everything is rted to their strength to fight and win against a middle city. Another way, if there is a lower city, together with their city lord and the priest, their overall strength has be as strong as that of another middle city, so they can also be directly upgraded to middle city. For example, The ck Earth City, the ck Earth City, was a lower city before. Its governor was King Wu Shang. The ck Earth City is affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City. But as long as King Wu Shang''s blood is continuous, Tucheng-Earth City can''t send anotherndlord to govern The ck Earth City.��


    Wei-Sa deduced from this question and answer that these people were by no means affiliated with the Three Cities, otherwise they should know even such a basic thing.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo also know that their problems wille to an end if they ask this, but they can''t help asking. Wei-Se, "What are the Nine Great Cities?"


    This time, even Elder Hao was surprised that they didn''t even know such ordinary things. They didn''t look like they came from a very remote ce.


    Maybe this problem is toomon for people here. Wei-Sa did not hide, "Tucheng-Earth City, Mucheng-Wood City, Shuicheng-Water City, Huocheng-Fire City, Fengcheng-Wind City, Ancheng-Dark City, Yincheng-Sound City, Kongcheng-Air City, and Wucheng-City of Witches with great prophets and the greatest inheritance of witchcraft."


    Without Golden City, will the Ding Yue Tribe be the top ten cities in the future? Yan Mo couldn''t help thinking of the joke.


    Listening to the names of these cities it seems to be a city is prone to have a kind of ability rted to its name, and the human body in his previous generations cannot directly express the "external" ability that must be relied on tools. When he studied how to stimte blood ability, he often wonders what the root causes of these abilities are, why humans and other organisms can manipte these abilities, and why he can stimte the ability hidden in the blood.


    The only thing he can say for sure now is that this ability is really rted to genes, but the energy that motivates them is not in the genes.


    It''s like if you have fire-wood gene, but how can you make it burn?


    Without knowing the theory, the warrior found flint and lit firewood. But what is the "flint" hidden in the human body that cause someone to control something else? What is the energy that keeps the fire-wood burning?


    Yan Mo feels that if he can understand these two things and their superficial principles, maybe he can really help Yuan Zhan solve the problem of energy imbnce in his body.


    "You seem to know a lot better than those of us." Yan Mo, a local dumpling, smiled gently.


    Elder Hao said politely, "We''re just close to the ck Earth City. There are so many travelers and tourists in the past who visited us that we''ll hear a little more."


    Yuan Zhan, "Do you know where the Nine Great Cities are?"


    Elder Hao shook his head. "I don''t know. We''ve only heard the name of the Nine Great Cities. We haven''t even been to the Upper City which the ck Earth City is affiliated to, Tucheng-Earth City."


    Yan Mo tapped on the handrail. "Is there such a ce near you? A huge mountain, with a huge rock on the top of the mountain which looks like a giant''s face from a distance. There is a river under the mountain, and across the river there is a mountain with five colors.


    This is where the Old Mandrill told them that he had discovered the Godblood Stone of water. He remembered walking along the mountain forest to the northeast and passing through several characteristic sites. The Godblood Stone with the water energy was in a five-colored stone mountain with many powerful human guards.


    "Yes." Old Hao and Wei-Sa responded at the same time, but Wei-Sa hesitated and took another step to Old Hao. "Witch Mo, if I remember correctly, you''re probably talking about Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities. The symbol of Tucheng-Earth City is the Five Colors Mountain under the city. We haven''t been there, but we''ve heard of it."


    Yuan Zhan saw Wei-Sa''s kid''s expression and knew he didn''t want to say something about it. Fortunately, Old Hao of The Great Obscuri was there.


    Tucheng-Earth City... Oh, no wonder that the Godblood Stone water attribute can stay in its territory, if it is soil attribute, it may have already been used by some who was bold enough


    Wei-Sa regretted his hesitation just now. At this moment, he observed Yan Mo''s face and immediately seized the opportunity again. "Are you going to Tucheng-Earth City? I''ve heard that the Nine Great Cities are not allowing outsiders to enter. I don''t know why you want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, but if you want to enter safely, there''s only one way at the present.��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pull out the golden needle from his head again. "The way you say is to join the selection of the temple warrior?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan''s hand and asked Wei-Sa, "What''s the selection method?"


    "The top ten warriors selected by ck Earth City can go to Tucheng-Earth City. You can take part in the selection of the ck Earth City warriors."


    "Witch Mo, don''t listen to him he is confusing you!" Elder Hao was afraid that the kind old witch would be deceived and hurried to say, "Because the selection quota is precious, the selection process of the warriors in The ck Earth City is very cruel. Whether they are alive or dead, many warriors are killed, even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured. If you want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, you can think of other ways. There must be other ways, such as... Participate in the market fair?��


    Wei-Sa sat up slowly with his hands on the ground and sneered, "Why do they attend the upper city market fair? How many yuan-crystals do they have? What''s the treasure that touches people in the city? Participating in the ck Earth City warrior selection is the fastest and most convenient way. With the warrior''s ability, it''s not easy to win a ce. Moreover, he is still a soil-control warrior. As long as he enters in the 10 ces, even if he cannot pass the final selection of Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City Temple will probably take him.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both confirmed that the man wanted them to die in the selection process. In addition, this person seems to know more than others, at least Elder Hao knows less than him.


    Yuan Zhan stooped slightly close to Yan Mo''s ears and whispered, "I want to join in."


    "Ah? Why?" They have a lot of yuan-crystal s and bone objects, but they can''t participate in the fair. They may be able to carry the disc given by the Ding Yue Tribe into Tucheng-Earth City and use paper as a cover. Red salt would be saved. He didn''t want to be attacked in advance by disying the several of thing which they had.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Godblood Stone will probably be ced in the temple. If that''s the case, it''s easy to get into Tucheng-Earth City only through the market fair, but it''s hard to get into the temple. But if I could choose to be a temple warrior, it would be much easier to get close to the Godblood Stone.��


    "Can''t we steal the Godblood Stone directly from the ground?" After that, Yan Mo also felt that that was unlikely. Even the Old Mandrill was too strong to snatch the Godblood Stone --- although he said it was useless for him, why didn''t he snatch it if he could?


    Yuan Zhan touched his head andughed. ��That''s Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities, a city named after the earth. Do you think it��s not prepared for the blood warriors who can walk in the earth and rocks?''


    "But what''s happening to you now..."


    "I believe in you."

 Chapter 302: It’s easy to satisfy animals.

    <h4>Chapter 302: It��s easy to satisfy animals.</h4>


    Dog Nonsense!


    Yan Mo has no joying from being trusted.


    It''s easy to say "I believe in you", but how hard is it for the believed to know?


    Gee, I really want to let go of you. I think you''ll dare to throw your hands off the cab next time.


    But... Looking down at the hairy head on his chest, the culprit who causes him sleeplessness, drooling out. How much rxation does it take to sleep so heartlessly?


    Yuan Zhan felt the movement and woke up confused. The first action was to stretch out his tongue and lick the softness under his face.


    He licked and rubbed his chin with the mustache.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo pulled his hair in pain and said, "Get up!"


    "Hard, small." Keep rubbing and licking.


    "Hello, I remember that I fulfilled my promisest night." Yan Mo didn''t know that his voice was a littlezy and hoarse, which he didn''t usually have a voice that sounded like that.


    Yuan Zhan lifted up his upper body and touched the old face he had seen. "You are old."


    "Is this your first time seeing this?" Yan Mo turned over and finally changed his posture.


    Oh! His waist!


    Something came out of his body, and Old-man Yan felt his mouth go sour.


    Yuan Zhany on his back, and the part that had just fallen asleep became mentally abnormal again. "Does it hurt?"


    "... Hmm."


    "I''ll lick it for you."


    "No! That''s all right." Yan Mo quickly covered his buttocks and felt that the gesture would hurt his self-esteem. Instead, he turned to a straight face. "I''m sleepy. Tomorrow we''ll escort the Weise Tribesmen back to the Great Obscuri Tribe with the Obscuri Tribesmen, and go to bed earlier."


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant. The golden needle on his head was pulled out. Last night, his priest Da-Ren seldom indulged him. He is nowfortable and just wants to do that again.


    "You clearly like... My Priest Da-Ren." Touch, touch, rub, lick and bite.


    His Mo has a very astringent herbal scent, which is not particrly pleasant, but mixed with his previous vent of the fishy smell, it was mixed into a kind of ambiguous smell that people cannot help blushing and heartbeat.


    Yan Mo doesn''t deny that he really likes doing it with Yuan Zhan. Once he starts, it''s hard to stop it, especially when he''s psychologically tired. But he only liked the part that was served in front of him, and the part he was forced to bear behind him did not feel very happy. Yuan Zhan apparently preferred the activities in thetter part.


    Yuan Zhan bit him in the ear. "You said I could do whatever I wanted."


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You said, you would give me a reward, let me until I��m satisfied, I am not satisfied, I will not be satisfied in my life, and you have to keep me satisfied."


    "Keep dreaming, don''t hesitate. Hey, I really can''t take it anymore. Don''t forget that I''m an old bone that''s going to fall into the ground. How can I stand your wanton tossing and turning, be good, go to sleep won��t you?�� Yan Mo surrendered. He was so tired that it was not easy to satisfy an energetic animal. Even if his self-recovery is good, his waist is still aching slightly, not to mention other parts that are more difficult to talk about.


    "Mo, once again, once..."


    "Fxckingbastrd! If you don''t listen to good words, do you want me to get angry? Get out of here! Believe it or not, I will make you immortal in the future? Hmm!" [1] Immortals in Taoist don''t have sex


    "Ah, stuffed in..."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Someone who has no ears and is not threatened at all asks him with special concern: "Are you tired in this position? I''ll hold you up on one leg, so you''ll be more rxed. You sleep with me. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to bed when I''m done."


    The problem is that what you bastard is doing is ME, how about you let me sleep?!


    When Yan Mo gets angry, he wouldn''t indulge this bastard, let alone soften his heart. See how far he has to go if he only takes a little step backwards!


    Someone who moved suddenly sighed and said bitterly, "Mo, how long do you think I can hold you like this? If I wasn��t here, it''s easy for you to train a new high-ranking blood ability warrior. I know you have always wanted me to die in your hands, so Mo, promise me, if one I must die, let me die in your arms, do not let others and myself kill me, I want you to do it yourself. "


    "Well, I promise you, and you can die now." Yan Mo did one thing.


    There was a sudden cry of pain from a man in the cave. It was so terrible that it awoke the sleepers in the cave next door and below.


    The next morning, most of the people who woke up again were not in good spirits, and they were frightened by the roarst night.


    Da-da followed Yuan Zhan out of the cave secretly and watched him stand and urinate. He also stood next to him.


    "Ou!" Da-da''s peeping eyes were filled with sympathy.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to kick him aside, but his heart was wronged and there was noint. He poured bitter water on Da-da, who would only whine all day long. He pointed down there, "See? It''s swollen. "


    "Ou!" It hurts to watch.


    "He pierced me with thorns, many thorns!"


    "Ou!" Can you still urinate? Chief, you are amazing.


    "But I didn''t make him any betterst night." Yuan Zhan grinned grimly. "You see, he''s still not up, dead old man, think he''s old, I can''t bear to toss him around." Sometimes that bastard just misses his lesson. He used to make me want to beat him from time to time. Now more... Da-da, do you think there''s a more miserable Chief than me? You Priest Da-Ren always bullies me. He treats you better than me."


    "Ou?" Da-da did not understand how the big Chief suddenly changed his tone and became a wronged person. But when he heard the snowfall behind him, he turned around and saw Priest Da-Rening out in a thick fur cloak.


    The snowstorm did not stop, affecting Da-da''s sense of smell.


    At this time, anybody who sees Yan Mo at the first nce will be the first to think: this is an old man who has been moistened.


    Look at his reddish face, moist eyes, even the bitter cold wind cannot hide a person''s whole body that just awakened after the satisfaction of wet dream sleep.


    Yan Mo heard the second half of Yuan Zhan''s sentence and came over to look at it. He threw a small jar to Yuan Zhan. "Daub it on yourself, and it will swell down within half an hour."


    Sure enough, the animal had to be trained. He slept well in the second half of the nightst night. When he got up in the morning, the animal waited on him again. If he couldn''t practice it, he would run the animal upside down.


    Yuan Zhan took the medicine can and threw it back. "You help me, if I do it myself. It will hurt!"


    Yan Mo, with the expression "I can''t really stand your face", returned to the cave with Yuan Zhan, who was wearing only a leather skirt.


    Da-da, who was also wearing a leather skirt, stood in the cold wind and waspletely confused. Did the Chief bully Priest Da-Renst night or did Priest Da-Ren revenge against him? Mystery!


    Well, Chief is Chief, The Priest is The Priest, and their behavior is so mysterious. Forget it, I''d better go and y with Fei-Fei. Fei-Fei is not mysterious, Fei will bite him. ~~


    Happy mornings are over.


    With the help of Jiu Feng and Da-da, the Obscuri Tribesmen, who captured enough of the Python-fish, happily led Yan Mo and others to the Great Obscuri Tribe with their hunts and enemy captives.


    The snowstorm continued, but no oneined and no one said they would stay in the cave.


    Elder Hao left four Tribesmen to keep watch over the cave, and all the rest were brought back.


    They learned from Yan Mo that the cunning The Weise Tribesmen had sent arge number of warriors to attack the tribe.


    They were so anxious to go back that they wanted to tell tribesmen that they were okay, and they also threatened the Weise Tribe with Wei-Sa and others to never attack them.


    There are three blood ability warriors in the captivity. Wei-Sa is the most powerful one. The other two have 2th rank blood ability. He will not give up two young and one young blood ability warrior just like that.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen even suggested what Yan Mo should ask from The Weise Tribe in exchange for the three blood ability warriors.


    The Weise Tribe is the most popr tribe of the ck Earth City aristocracy, except for their beautiful sisters, which are only fantastic Phantom foxes who live in their territory.


    Phantom fox looks like a fox, but its fur color can be changed ording to the outside color, and the fur feels very soft and delicate, and because of its small body, no tail, the whole body only is like a big fists, the phantom fox cries are very delicate, they are especially liked by women and children.


    "Phantom fox represents disaster." Zi Ming, with a stiff expression and a trembling voice, exined to Yan Mo and others, "Although the Weise Tribesmen would capture the Phantom Fox and sell them to the ck Earth City aristocrats, they would never leave the Phantom fox by themselves or kill them on their own initiative."


    "Do the nobles of The ck Earth City know that?" Ding Ning asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know." Zi Ming''s voice trembled more inexplicably and his expression became stiffer. He even began to walk with a stiff step. "No one would tell them that every tribe that had to pay tribute had its own secret, and no one would tear apart other tribes, even if we were hostile to each other."


    "If there was not Phantom foxes, and we don''t want women, what can we do with The Weise Tribe?" Bing frowned.


    Ding Ning also looked sideways at Zi Ming.


    Zi Ming''s left foot slipped somehow, one step staggered and he fell into the snow.


    Ding Ning grabbed him by the hand, carefully and gently, and asked in particr, "Are you all right? It''s snowing too much. Be careful."


    Zi Ming snapped open his hand, patted himself and stayed.


    Bing pulled Ding Ning apart and gave Zi Ming a hard look.


    Ding Ning didn''t mind. He shook his hand and said it was all right, but he stopped talking to Zi Ming.


    Zi Ming was in a mess of regret. Ah ah ah! Why is he so afraid to look at this man? Why did he push his hand? He clearly wanted to talk to him a little more - only by knowing his enemies could he know why he was so afraid of him.


    Yan Mo, who was riding on Da-da''s back in front, heard the movement behind him, pulled down a little scarf and asked Elder Hao, who was walking beside him, "What do you want? From The Weise Tribe?��


    Elder Hao thanked him first, then squinted back in the snow and said, "Witch Mo, if you don''t want the Weise Tribe, let them hand in their selection quota."


    "Every tribe affiliated to The ck Earth City has such a selection quota?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    "No, only if there are warriors from The ck Earth City training camp in the n, they can be eligible to send three warriors below to participate in the selection. If there is not even a warrior of their own tribe in the ck Earth Training Camp, it means that the tribe is very weak, then naturally they can''t have a strong warrior who can participate in the selection."


    "Is it impossible for those from other tribes to participate in the selection?"


    "There are two ways, one is to rece a certain tribal selection quota, and the other is to go to the ck Earth City warrior training camp to defeat their training leaders. The former is easier, thetter is harder."


    Yuan Zhan made a decision at the moment. He was not interested in recing other tribes.


    Yan Mo knows him, and now his problem is how to stabilize Yuan Zhan''s upgrade momentum and restore calm energy to his body.


    In other words, after a night, Yuan Zhan seems very good now?


    The abdomen was gently pushed down. Yan Mo put his hand on the abdomen and naturally asked in his brain, "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Although I can eat any kind of energy, it was betterst night, and it will be the same in the future."


    Yan Mo was quiet for a while before he understood, "What?"


    Wu Guo was impatient. "Are you getting old, and yourprehension is getting worse? I said, don''t give me that irritable fire energy directly, do it just likest night, you first ept his fire, then I will absorb it through you, it is veryfortable, and I will not always want to beat your son if you do that!"


    Yan Mo, "..." This pitiful world! Pitiful father! Pitiful everything! Why did the guide buy him one? Can he return it back?


    "No!"


    "Wait!" Yan Mo suddenly thought of a serious problem, "A-Zhan and I... When we were together, you and Du-du could see it?"


    "Yes, I can. I won''t let that little fool see it. He didn''t see it."


    "That is to say, you''ve seen me and... before."


    "Mating, what''s so strange, doesn��t that Human-faced bird often peek at you?"


    So what Yuan Zhan and I have been doing has been watched on the spot by more than one intelligent creature?


    Yan Mo swayed and almost fell face first on Da-da''s back. "Don''t peep into my life and my thoughts in the future, otherwise..."


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Wu Guo''s childlike voice was full of mockery.


    "... I believe you are a good boy.�� Yan Mo finally understood what it was like for Yuan Zhan to say the words "I believe you". You motherfxxker! This is not about believable or not!


    "Where on earth did youe from?"


    Wu Guo did not answer.


    Yan Mo thought very seriously: the animal could hardly pass this day. Even if he had a big animal, he would have to raise a small one now. Is this God''s ultimate punishment for his bad deeds? Yeah, right?!


    Back to The Great Obscuri Tribe, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were received with great enthusiasm by the tribe under Elder Hao''s detailed instructions.


    Yan Mo found that although the people here are not rich, their educational level, such asnguage mastery, is much better than that of the wildnd. For example, they live in a mud house, which is connected by Chief and The Priest, and isrge and spaciouspared with other mud houses.


    In addition, in The Great Obscuri Tribe, he also saw arge number of pottery. Only when asked, did he know that The ck Earth City made from pottery walls? They made a kind of ck, smooth interior and exterior, which was most popr in all cities and was called ck pottery.


    The bonfire started and Chief''s house was filled withughter.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were delighted that they had captured enough tribute to the Python-fish, defeated the enemy and exchanged captives from rival tribes for arge amount of the most valuable food in winter. Of course, all this was brought to them by those precious guests.


    They are grateful to the guests and sincerely want to make friends with them. They are anxious to bring the best food and the best women from the tribe to the guests.


    Elder Hao wanted the ves of the tribe to serve Yan Mo and others, but now he has changed his mind. Even other people in the tribe have the same idea as him, including his tribe Chief and The Priest.


    They all hope that powerful blood ability warriors like Yuan Zhan, Bing, Da-da and Ding Ning Ding Fei can sleep with their women. If they can leave their children with the women of the tribe, maybe more blood ability warriors will be born in the tribe in the future, and their abilities will no longer be limited to producing big ws.


    They desperately want to be as strong as Yuan Zhan, who can control the earth, and the two brothers of the Ding family, who can make fire.


    Because of the enthusiasm of the Obscuri Tribesmen, the veteranrade who had recovered slightly from the heavy blow rubbed his face and whispered to Yuan Zhan, "If I dedicated the method of burning porcin to the ck Earth City, would you say that they would agree to add you directly to the ten ces?"


    "I think they''ll catch you and kill me again." Because if he had changed to him, he would have done it. The ck Earth City wouldn��t be foolish enough to send Tribesmen, the department that would produce better porcin than pottery, to the city. If that person is in the ascendant of the city and promotes his tribe, how will the ck Earth City do the exclusive ceramics business in the future?


    Yuan Zhan pushed aside the half-naked girl who wanted to sit in his arms and asked, "How many porcin did you bring?"


    "Not much. Xia Yu didn��t make much either. We didn''t get the kiln for them until we left. Then first two batches of porcin they fired after wended in Jiu Yuan were here with me.�� Yan Mo waved the frightened girl back.


    Old Hao and Chief and The Priest of The Great Obscuri Tribe looked at each other in the distance, whispered something to each other, and seemed to be worrying about what kind of beautiful woman could satisfy warriors like Yuan Zhan.


    Apart from Yuan Zhan, the other Jiu Yuan warrior did not ept the woman from The Great Obscuri.


    "Keep it, and then trade with Tucheng-Earth City." Yuan Zhan got up and sat down beside Yan Mo, grabbed his shoulder possessively, kicked the woman kneeling beside Yan Mo, who had touched his thigh, and Mo hadn''t pushed her?


    Yan Mo bowed his head and thought about things. He didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings. He was analyzing Yuan Zhan''s physical condition in his mind.


    "When do they say the selection starts?" Yan Mo looked up and asked.


    "Ten dayster."


    Ten dayster, the selection of warriors from the Lower City and tribes affiliated to The ck Earth City will be concentrated in The ck Earth City, and Yuan Zhan will go with them, but after entering the city, he needs to go to the ck Earth warrior training camp to defeat their training leaders in order to qualify for the selection.

 Chapter 303: The Legends of the Black Earth City and their entry into the Black Earth City

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Legends of the ck Earth City and their entry into the ck Earth City</h4>


    The ck Earth City is a city beyond Yan Mo''s expectations.


    He thought he would see a castle or an ancient city pool, but in fact he saw a closed giant city like the end of the world film.


    There is no patrol guard on the wall, but there is a high-rise monitoring tower in four directions in the city. There is also a spire like building in the center of the city which is much higher than the four monitoring towers.


    The reason is that it is a huge city, because its walls are much higher and thicker than the Jiu Yuan. It may not have the Jiu Yuan city walls, which stretch to arge area, but itspactness and firmness are absolutely not below it, and its wall material is very peculiar, the whole wall was as ck, matte, like covering the whole walls.


    "It''s a hard city to attack." Yuan Zhan, standing on a sled, looking out at the ck Earth City.


    This is the nearest heights to The ck Earth City and the foothold of The Obscuri Tribesmen before entering The ck Earth City.


    The snowstorm has ended and the snow had buried all the roads, but on the road you can see wild animals that are good at running in the snow pulling sledges.


    The warriors and their Tribesmen, who came from the lower cities and tribes to participate in the selection, converged like ck ants on the road in front of the East City of The ck Earth City in a broken ck line.


    There''s no need for sledges to go down and for the people to clear their own path. The ck Earth City has cleared the only way into the East Side.


    Yan Mo got down from the sled, moved his body, walked up to the sled-pulling beast, and gently touches its back.


    The gentle beast turned and arched into his hand.


    Yan Mo smiled and took out the fresh grass to feed it.


    Although sledges and beasts are not the specialty of The Weise Tribe, the sledges made by The Weise Tribe and the beasts they have trained are best used by themon sense of most nearby tribes.


    The two sledges and beasts used by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo now were traded with captive Weise and The Weise Tribesmen.


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan, which has a bit of rough sled and no suitable animal pulling sled, the Weise Tribe is obviously better, and Yan Mo intends to bring both sleds and beasts back to the Jiu Yuan.


    Especially long-billed animals, this kind of animal is a bit like wild donkeys, but the temperament is like mules, hard-working and only grazing, in the summer they can be pulling carts, in the winter pulling sledges, but also carrying people and goods, is simply the bestbor animal.


    To this end, Yan Mo specifically exchanged with The Great Obscuri n to ensure that the eight beasts that pulled their sledges were exactly four males and four females, and were all young.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan walked up to him.


    Yan Mo touched the beast with one hand and pointed an empty finger at the ck Earth City. "What do you think the ck Earth City looks like?"


    "Good?" Yuan Zhan looked again.


    With The Obscuri Tribesmen, Ding Ning, who was unloading the sleigh for the beast, looked up and said, "Like a basin?"


    "No, like an urn, with a small belly." Yuan Zhan affirmed.


    "For the first time I saw someone make the city look like this. The lighting in this city must not be very good." Yan Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    Zi Ming, who helped him, peeped at Ding Ning and coughed. "It is said that the ck Earth City was not built by their ves and warriors, but by God''s blood vessel artifact"


    "Artifact?" Yan Mo is here for the first time to hear the word.


    "Yes, God''s weapons and implements. MoDa-Ren, haven''t you heard of it? Zi Ming was surprised.


    "Witch Mo certainly heard of it. But maybe we have different views on both sides. Can you tell us about the legend of the ck Earth City?�� Ding Ning grabbed the conversation.


    Zi Ming stammered in an instant, "When, of course, the legend is known to all the tribes affiliated to the ck Earth City and the lower cities."


    Elder Haoughed as he listened. The kid didn''t know what he had eaten wrong these days. When he sees these Jiu Yuan Peoples, he couldn''t speak.


    "Witch Mo, let me tell you about it." Elder Hao took this break to spread the legend about The ck Earth City and the Wu Shang family that ruled her.


    Da-da, who likes to listen to stories, and Ding Fei surrounded him, and Jiu Feng jumped curiously onto Da-da''s head.


    "Legend has it that in the vicinity of the ck Water River, the dark waters we saw two days ago, and many tribes lived a long time ago. Everyone lived on the river, but one day the God of the ck Water River became angry and took all the tribes into the river and ate them. Only one woman survived."


    "What a pity." Ding Fei, the mostpassionate,mented.


    Elder Hao nodded and continued, "The woman had nothing to eat, so she had to pick up a ck stone washed ashore by the flood."


    "Legend has it that the ck stone was actually the blood dripping from the battle between the God of Earth and the God of Wind." Zi Ming stammered to add.


    The God of the Earth, ha? Yan Mo aimed at Yuan Zhan with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the dust withoutment.


    "Ou!" Da-da disagreed.


    Ding Fei somehow understood and helped Da-da trante: "Why didn''t she catch fish in the river? Grass and fruit are all right. Why eat stones?��


    "It was winter, and the river was so rough that she could neither fish nor find water." Zhi Zhen, one of the warriors selected by The Great Obscuri, interrupted.


    Elder Haoughed. ��It''s a legend. Maybe the woman didn''t have any food at that time. In short, she ate a lot of ck stones, that is, the blood of the earth God. Seven dayster, she gave birth to a child born with great strength. "


    "Ou!"


    "Hey-!"


    "Impossible!"


    Even Bing said, "A woman can''t give birth to a child in seven days unless she is a witch."


    Yan Mo scanned the group of troubling children who listened to stories and said, "Shut up. Whoever interrupts next I will kick their butts!"


    Ding Ning put a hand over his brother''s mouth.


    Ding Fei covered Da-da, who then raised his hand to cover Jiu Feng and was pecked by Jiu Feng.


    Elder Hao ha ha,ughed, then continued, "This son inherited the God of the Earth, God''s blood was not only powerful, but also able to turn himself into a huge rock man. This rock man is the ancestor of Kings of Wu Shang."


    "What about the artifact? Where are the artifacts?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    The troubling children squint at him together, Mo Da-Ren. He interrupted please spanks his ass!


    "I''m just going to say that. Because the rock-man was so powerful that the tribes living near the ck Water River could not beat him, he gradually epted the tribes and became their Chief. The rock-man married his mother and gave birth to a boy and a girl only those two children. The boy had only a lot of strength, but the girl could be a rock-man just like her father. For this reason, the rock-man''s mother did not like her second son, but only her daughter. She wanted the rock-man to pass chief''s position to their daughter, but their other son did not want to.


    Yuan Zhan, "There''s still no mention of artifacts."


    The quiet boys and girls: Mo Da-Ren please!


    Yan Mo looked back and pinched Yuan Zhan mouth.


    Elder Hao then finally talked about artifacts: "The brother wanted to kill his sister, but he couldn''t beat his sister, so he traded with the son of a venomous snake and traded his immortality for a poison. The poison prevented his sister from bing a rock-man, but when he killed his sister, his father, the rock-man, discovered it and threw him into the fire in anger. Later, the rock-man put his daughter''s body into the fire. Unexpectedly, after seven days and seven nights, the brother and sister were burned by the fire, they became a big ck urn."


    Yan Mo, "The Great Urn is the artifact. The ck Earth City is the Great Urn?"


    Elder Hao nodded. ��The rock-man was sad to see the two children turned into giant urns and went away and never came back. It is said that he was taken back to the world of God of the Earth. The eldest son left no offspring, but his daughter left two children, who were also the ancestors of Kings of Wu Shang. Since then, the first child of each generation in King Wu Shang''s family will be a son and the second child will be a daughter. The huge urn, which was transformed from the original brother and sister, became a magic weapon to protect the younger sister''s offspring. No matter what danger they encounter, they will be okay as long as they go to hide in the big urn. Later they simply lived in the big urn, which grew bigger with the number of people inside.


    "Is that true? The ck Earth City is giant urn that will growrger?" Bing doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s true!" Zhi Zhen saw that some people did not believe the legend of the ck Earth City. He was angry at the moment. "And every thirty years, a brother and sister of Wu Shang''s oldest generation will burn themselves in the fire. Wu Shang''s blood will smear their ashes on the wall, so that the ck Earth City can be indestructible forever!"


    Yan Mo grasps the key point, "That is to say, the oldest son and oldest daughter of Wu Shang''s bloodline cannot live to be 30 years old?"


    "Well, Mo Da-Ren, they''re so pitiful." Ding Fei again expressed sympathy.


    Zhi Zhen took it for granted: "What''s so pitiful about it? It''s their destiny. Only in this way can we ensure that the blood of King Wu Shang''s gods will not be cut off and that the ck Earth City will be strong."


    Yan Mo hasn''t entered The ck Earth City yet, but The ck Earth City has left a mysterious and cruel impression on him.


    At the end of the short rest, Yan Mo put two sledges in his pocket. The Obscuri Tribesmen saw his hiding them. They were surprised, but not that surprised. The witches and the priest were the most mysterious people.


    Everyone mounted the beast, including Da-da.


    Bing was somewhat disgusted with the fact that the beasts are not powerful enough in appearance and fast enough to run, he would rather having too many wildebeest partners.


    At the same time, they changed their clothes and shoes into the same dress as the local people, but Yuan Zhan disagreed with Yan Mo''s dress change.


    "As you get older, can��t you pay attention to your health? Do you want to get sick all the time if you wear this kind of cloth and change these rough cloth? You don��t need to change! "


    Yan Mo didn''t want to change, but: "Hey, don''t forget the identity we''re ying now. We''re now ordinary tribes from afar who want to benefit for their tribes. Only in this way can we not attract the attention of the ck Earth City, and only in this way can we enter Tucheng-Earth City smoothly and steadily."


    "Get dirty. You can''t see it clearly." He can wear anything himself, but he really doesn''t want to wrong his priest, especially for him.


    So do Bing and Ding Ning Ding Fei, neither of whom is willing to suffer their own Priest Da-Ren.


    "No, you can''t go in. In fact, I''ll just go in alone, and I''lle back to you when the resultes out."


    Yan Mo grabbed him and said, "Do you want me to let go of such a good chance to visit a middle city or a legendary city made of artifacts?"


    Eventually, Yan Mo changed into a long cotton-padded clothes made of herbal medicines and covered it with an untailored hide. In order to walk in the snow, he got a bone stick ne and hung it around his neck, which could increase his spiritual strength and shield other people from spiritual exploration.


    Yan Mo''s disguise, coupled with his deliberately messy silver hair, he looked more like a tribal witch, let alone a poor tribal witch.


    Yuan Zhan and others have all finished their cross-dressing. They look just like the Obscuri Tribesmen in appearance, with their simple leather boots, rough linen clothes, poor fur, unclean faces, necks and hands, and stone axes inserted in their waists.


    Bing''s bow and arrow were not retracted, because The Obscuri Tribesmen said that there were also several lower-city warriors who were particrly good at using bows and arrows.


    An hourter, Yan Mo and his party, riding on a beast with The Obscuri Tribesmen, arrived at the East Gate of The ck Earth City and waited in line to enter the city.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen line is not very impressive, Yan Mo and others mixed in the Obscuri Tribesmen also trying to reduce the sense of existence, and even Jiu Feng shrewdly hid into the arms of Yan Mo.


    Few people in the team spoke, mainly because it was too cold and everyone did not have the nature of speaking in the cold.


    There are two teams. On the right is obviously the very important guest road. From time to time, some war beasts�� teams ride across them.


    Elder Hao whispered to Yan Mo, "Those are all the selected warriorsing down town. I thought they woulde a littleter, but they were not slow either. I know that several adults are very strong, so it��s better to not provoke them. Those who can send the next city warriors are the weakest and 6th rank.��


    "Zhi Zhen has not yet reached 5th rank, so you couldn��t send him here without fear that he will not go back?" Yan Mo has long wanted to ask this question.


    "It''s possible, but as long as he survives, if he can''t enter the Temple of the ck Earth City or be a moat warrior, he can at least enter the training camp for the ck Earth warriors, so that he can be stronger in the future. Fortunately, it would be good if the masters in the city took a fancy to him and let him follow them.��


    Elder Hao sighed, "There are too few blood ability warriors, and the most powerful one is only the 5th rank of blood ability. Because of him, The Weise Tribe daresnot be too aggressive on us, but he is old, and the most promising thing for the tribe is Zhi Zhen, and two other children who have entered training camp."


    In fact, the Jiu Yuan also has such a problem, that is, theck of high-level and middle-level warriors, but fortunately their blood ability warriors are quiterge in number, and very young, coupled with the primary training method, the future is visible, will not be as hard and struggling as the Great Obscuri.


    "By the way, during the selection period, do all the warriors who participated in the selection have a ce to live?"


    "Yes, but the others who follow in have to find their own ce to live. MoDa-Ren, you don''t have to worry about that. Although our Great Obscuri is weak, it''s safe because we have a fixed foothold in The ck Earth City.


    "I''m not worried about that. I want to ask if we follow-up people are free to act and can we trade with others?"


    "Of course, there is a special market for outsiders in The ck Earth City. A little yuan-crystal coins is enough to enter. If you are rich, you can rent a fixed booth."


    Yan Mo asked a few more questions, and finally it was their turn.


    The guards seemed to know The Obscuri Tribesmen, but they still checked them carefully.


    "Who are you?" Watching Yuan Zhan''s tattoos on several faces representing the tribe was strange to the guards.


    This tattoo is different from the mark that expresses the rank of a warrior. It is the mark that each tribe gives itself.


    Yuan Zhan had the means to hide the tribal mark, but he did not.


    "We are The Jiu Yuan Tribesmen, who lives at the end of the ck River. We heard from guests from afar that The ck Earth City is selecting temple warriors. We want to try them out." Yuan Zhan raised his head and said slowly.


    The warrior looked up and down at him and then at Yan Mo, who was leaning on a stick, with a cloth towel wrapped around his head and face, and bowing his head. "Who is he?"


    Yuan Zhan screamed lightly: "Warrior, respect! He is our witch."


    The warrior''s face changed slightly and his spear stood upright. He saluted Yan Mo. Then he asked Yuan Zhan with a cold face: "This is the selection of warriors. Why did you bring your witches? You are not allowed to use witchcraft to help yourself in the battlefield. If you are found, you will be killed by the temple! ��


    "Because fighting can hurt, our witches don''t want us to be hurt and no one can heal us other than our witch."


    "He must go with us. Every witch who enters the ck Earth City must visit the temple. Only the permitted witch can stay in the ck Earth City."


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously frowned and blocked the movements from Yan Mo, Bing and others.


    The warrior immediately became nervous and the other warriors around him quickly drew closer.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, who had already entered, remained in ce, looking anxiously at Yuan Zhan and others.


    Yan Mo gently pushed Yuan Zhan aside, pulled down his cloth towel and smiled at the warrior. "Don''t be nervous, son. They''re just too worried about me. Where''s the temple? You can take me there."


    - -

 Chapter 304: The Honest Yan Mo in the Temple

    <h4>Chapter 304: The Honest Yan Mo in the Temple</h4>


    No wonder those Jiu Yuan Peoples are nervous. It''s really an old man who they depended on.


    But the old man''s smile is very gentle and his eyes are warm, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    The warrior''s expression calmed down slightly and he saluted the old man with a spear. "This witch, these two moat warriors will take you to the temple."


    Yan Mo nodded to him, "Thank you, son."


    "Others... For the first time, you don''t have a fixed foothold in the city. In order to avoid you running around and offending unnecessary people, we will arrange a ce for you to live. You have to pay yuan-crystal coins, the cheapest is five 1st rank yuan-crystal coins for one day, but the ce is enough for so many of you to live.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan heard that he was going to be separated from Yan Mo, he immediately said, "Can we go to the temple together? We won''t go in, just wait outside."


    Elder Hao came over. "They can stay with us without looking for another ce."


    The warrior, "Do you know The Great Obscuri?"


    Elder Hao was about to reply when Yan Mo first smiled and said, "No, I don''t know them. We met them on the road and exchanged some food with them."


    Elder Hao did not understand what he meant, but he did not refute it. Yan Mo just didn''t want for anything that might happen to him and Yuan Zhan in The ck Earth City or Tucheng-Earth City in the future, to go affecting The Great Obscuri Tribe.


    The warrior asked Yan Mo, "Are you sure you want to live with The Obscuri Tribesmen?"


    "If you have ns, that''s the best." Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo''s eyes and understood what he meant.


    The warrior did not seem to be surprised by the choice of the Jiu Yuan People, he called two warriors waiting on one side, "You take them to the temple, and then you take them to the Hundred-Battalions in north of the city."


    "Thank you, little brother." Yan Mo thanked the warrior with a bone stick in one hand and a left chest in the other.


    The warrior''s face remained stern without a smile, but he suddenly whispered to Yan Mo, "The Witch of Jiu Yuan, the temple can see through all witchcraft, that is a ce where you can''t lie."


    The warrior said that and returned to his post.


    Yan Mo remembered this sentence andughed. He called Ding Ning, took out a small box of wound medicine from his pocket and asked him to slip it into the warrior and tell him how to use it.


    The warrior did not refuse the gift because it was too shabby. He turned back and made an acknowledging gesture.


    Maybe it''s because Yan Mo''s appearance is easy to make people feel good and friendly. Maybe their little leader gave them a word beforehand. The two moat warriors who led the way were not domineering or urging them, but were silently walking in the front.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen saw that the warrior who led the way, he did not stop them and came along with the Jiu Yuan People.


    "Witch Mo, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the witches had to go to the temple to see him when they enter into the city." Elder Hao quickly exined.


    "It''s all right. I understand why the witches of all the tribes will not leave their tribes casually. Do you know anything about the Temple of The ck Earth City?"


    Elder Hao shook his head. "The shrines of every city are the most mysterious. The warriors there are also the most loyal and powerful. It''s hard for us to know anything about the shrines."


    "Where is the hundred town camp in the north of the city?"


    "I know there. In fact, we will stay in the north of the city, and the ck Earth City people basically live anywhere but the north of the city, Hundred-Battalions camp is to provide tribes and affiliated downtown ambassadors, businessmen and other ces to live. But if it is not for the guests invited by The ck Earth City, they will pay Yuan-crystal coins to live in the Hundred-Battalion camp. The cheapest house there will also cost yuan-crystal coins for a day, which is quite a cheap bargain.


    In a few sentences, they followed the leading warrior around two walls and through another door before they really entered The ck Earth City.


    Yuan Zhan whispered to Yan Mo, "Are they making so many walls and turning around to prevent the enemy from rushing in all the way when they are attacked?"


    "Yes."


    "This what we''re going to do when we get back."


    "I have a better design, wait till I get back."


    Once in town, Ding Fei and Da-da immediately "wow".


    "Many people!" Ding Ning also eximed.


    Jiu Feng''s paw wed Yan Mo''s skirt and slipped out a small head, which Yan Mo pushed back with his finger.


    The Obscuri Tribesman straightened his chest and was a little proud of Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s surprise. Bing squinted at them and gave them a cold hum. Wouldn''t there be more people?


    Yan Mo had a strange sense of familiarity, not that he had been to the city, nor that he seen people here, but that the lively atmosphere reminded him of his past life.


    Although the poption of the ck Earth City is not at allparable to that of any other city in his previous life, it is much more than the Jiu Yuan.


    The streets of the ck Earth City are not as spacious and clean as the Jiu Yuan, here garbage, sewage and animal manure are everywhere. People live, walk and trade in these streets.


    The children came out of the street alley in groups, chasing and tumble, and ran away.


    Two women were tearing each other''s hair at a well in the street, beating and scolding each other, and gathering the crowd.


    Warriors in leather armor, armed with spears, marched through the streets.


    In the roadside shop, the sound of "pong" beating on wood is endless.


    A group of naked ves dragged huge stones with ropes from the other side of the gate and whipped them into another street that looked cleaner.


    "This way." The warriors who led the way turned back and warned them not to go wrong.


    As soon as you enter the city gate, it is not a straight road, but a crisscross intersection. You can see several streets, some busy and some quiet.


    The moat warriors took them on the left side of the road, which was rtively quiet, but on both sides of the road were shops, selling meat and fur the most.


    Da-da saw a row of big fish heads hanging on the doorway of a shop and wiped his saliva.


    After that, they came to a street that seemed to specialize in making pockets and weapons. Then they crossed a t road paved with big stones, passed a huge square with the statue of an eagle in the center, and came to a huge building built of huge ck stones.


    Everything is huge. That''s Yan Mo''s impression of the ck Earth City Center.


    Yuan Zhan and others could not help but raise their heads. The building was very tall, probably the most central spire they saw on the hignds outside the city.


    It was not seen outside the city, but found here that the building was not a single one, but a pagoda-shapedplex.


    The building group consists of three huge stone buildings with a tr


    iangr shape.


    T


    hese three megalithic stones are also the cornerstones of spires, like towers.


    Above the base there areyers of tower chambers, up to the top of the spire.


    "Wow, it''s so high that it deserves to be a middle city, and it is no worse than our Jiu Yuan." Thest sentence of Ding Fei is very quiet.


    Ding Ning flicked him on the forehead.


    Ding Fei grinned with pain.


    Da-da reached out to knead Ding Fei and was pushed by Ding Fei.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and down at the giant pagoda-shaped building, seemingly trying to keep its structure in mind.


    "The Jiu Yuan site isrge and have no need for such a high building. I like things closer to the ground." Yan Mo seemed to see what he was thinking and hit him lightly.


    "The stone house we live in is too small. You should live in a bigger one. It should be bigger and better than that!" Yuan Zhan is serious.


    Yan Moughed and rubbed his hair casually. "Let''s talk about itter."


    At this time, the two warriors stopped and stood under the steps of the ck megalithic building. They turned back and said, "There is the temple in front of you. Don''t walk around, just wait here. Come with us, witch."


    Yuan Zhan stepped forward and said, "I am a warrior of our great witch. Where does the great witch go and where do I go?"


    "No!" The two warriors refused, "We can only take the witch into the temple. The warriors are not allowed to step into the temple."


    Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan, "Two of their own warriors will not go in. Did you say that this building is a temple, and the other two are Wu Shang noble��s pces?


    The two warriors did not reply, "If you are allowed to stay, you will knowter."


    Yan Mo nodded, turned to Yuan Zhan and told them to wait in ce. He quietly moved Jiu Feng out of his arms and put him in his arms.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his arm. "Be careful. If the sun gets in the middle and you haven''te out yet, I''ll go to you. "


    "Look at Da-da and don''t let them get into trouble." There were also many people outside the temple and on the square. Although their dress was not noticeable, poor appearance sometimes brought trouble.


    There are many high steps. Yan Mo probably counted them down. There are about ny-nine steps.


    As a matter of fact, the unauthorized warriors were not allowed to enter the temple. The two warriors who led the way sent Yan Mo to a side door of the temple. They exined Yan Mo''s origin to the warriors who guarded the door there, then they stepped aside and motioned Yan Mo to follow the people inside.


    As soon as Yan Mo entered the temple, he first smelled a faint fragrance.


    Then he saw a stone carved incense burner at intervals along the road inside the hall, from which the fragrance came.


    It''s the hideous luxury. The temple is willing to use so many spices in the first ce.


    He seems to remember that spices belonged to luxury goods in ancient times. Or does the ck Earth City cultivate this perfume?


    This fragrance seems to have a calming effect, a little like sandalwood, and there seems to be a little white magnolia fragrance in the middle, no, this fragrance...


    Yan Mo bowed his head and remembered what the warrior had said to him. His eyes were dull. What should he do?


    Take the corresponding antidote? But he already felt something staring at him.


    Thanks to the special constitution given to him by the guide, the effect of this medicine on him will not exceed three minutes. If someonees to ask him something at this time, he may not be able to resist confession, but after three minutes, when his body slowly adapts to the drug and be able to resist it, if you want to ask the truth from his mouth again? Ha-ha!


    "Little Wu, is there anything good in this temple?" You are not benevolent, I am a scum, who let theme up on the use of psychotropic drugs to harm them and notpensate them.


    Wu Guo responded after a while. "It seems that there is, I''m not sure. I''m losing half of my strength and my sensing ability is not as good as before. I have to be very close to feel it."


    "Then you''d better try to be sensitive, otherwise you can''t eat good food."


    Wu Guo hummed twice and said nothing. I don''t know if he tried to feel it.


    The gatekeeper took Yan Mo only a short distance, and after crossing a stone gate, handed him over to a young god servant in his twenties.


    The fragrance was stronger here.


    The God servant stood on the steps, dressed in white linen gowns, tied with belts in the middle, one arm bare outside, two yellow bone rings with gems on the arms, and looked down at Yan Mo.


    "Are you from the tribe at the end of the ck Water River?" The God servant seemed to ask carelessly.


    Yan Mo lowered his head. "Yes."


    "Your tribe is called The Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Raise your head."


    Yan Mo looked up, a little confused.


    The young god servantughed proudly, and the expression was like the barefoot doctor in the remote countryside seen by the flown down disciples of the great powers.


    "Tell me your name witch."


    "Mo, my witch name is Mo."


    "What magic power do you have?"


    "My witchcraft... My body can grow wooden thorns, like, like this. The old man seemed to struggle a little, but soon he was quiet again and grew a wooden thorn from his palm to show to the young god servant.


    "Is it toxic?"


    "No."


    The God servant took the wooden thorn and looked around it for a while. He found nothing special and threw it to the side of the bowl.


    "What else can you do?"


    "I will also boil herbs to help heal my tribesmen wounds."


    ��Is any of it poisonous? How many? Did you bring it?��


    "Poison? No, ancestral God does not allow me to use poison. Any act of a mean person and that person will be punished by the ancestral God. "


    "Ancestors? A small tribe dares to utter the name of ancestor god." The young servant mocked his, "What is your source of witchcraft?"


    "Sources of witchcraft? I don''t know."


    "I beg your pardon. You awakened a blood ability, but there is no blood ability mark on your face. Do you know how to hide the mark?��


    "Yes, there was once a nomadic warrior who passed by us and exchanged food and women with us for this method."


    "What level of the blood ability are you now?"


    "2nd rank."


    "Such an old man and only stuck at 2nd rank?" The young god servant was even more disdainful. "What are the most powerful warriors in your family? What is their abilities��?


    Yan Mo''s answer was about the performance of Yuan Zhan after that. He should have honestly said that Yuan Zhan could control the soil. But somehow he suddenly thought of the legend of the ck Earth City. He thought that the ruler of the city was also puffin himself in the name of being blessed by the blood of the earth. Now the words changed temporarily to: ��Our most powerful warrior is also a blood ability 2nd rank, his ability is to control nts."


    Yuan Zhan, who was waiting under the steps outside the temple, suddenly felt itchy in his ears and somehow gave birth to a feeling that he was in great trouble.


    Inside the temple, the minister was still asking, "Oh? It seems that your family may have some of the wood blood.


    "Yes."


    "Did you bring yuan-crystal coins? How many? What are the grades?��


    "Yes, there are only 1st rank yuan-crystal coins, 130 of them."


    The God servant seemed to have lost the mood to ask more questions, but perhaps his duty was to ask questions one after another, including the poption, specialties, climate and living environment of the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yan Mo answered them one by one as he remembered The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    "You said your warriors were going to ck Earth Training Camp to challenge their training leaders to qualify for selection?"


    "Yes."


    "Sigh! Good luck to you. When you go outter, the doorman will issue you with a white sign. If you want to walk, live or trade in The ck Earth City, you must wear that sign. If the sign is lost, you will be caught and killed as spies immediately. Go on!"


    Yan Mo walked backwards.


    "Little Wu?"


    "Inside... It''s even more inside. It looks delicious. Go inside a little more."


    "No chance, next time."


    When he reached the gate of the temple, the guards showed Yan Mo six white dominoes, but they did not give them to him immediately.


    Wu Guo suddenly said, "Hey?"


    Yan Mo immediately asked in his mind, "What did you find?"


    "Grab those dominoes!" Wu Guo seemed excited, and suddenly shouted in a spiritual voice.


    "Don''t shout so loudly in my head, wait."


    When the cold wind blows, the fragrance almost disappeared.


    Yan Mo deliberately shook his head and looked puzzled.


    The gatekeeper had been ustomed to this expression, and one of themughed low. "People who smell the ck bird smell for the first time are always a little out of tune, and you will like it very much when you smell it again."


    "It''s the first time I''ve smelled such a good smell, if only I could exchange it." Yan Moughed unconsciously.


    The gatekeeper probably looked at Old-man Yan and looked around. He whispered to him: "if you have yuan-crystal coins and more, you can turn white card into green card. White cards represent the lowest status. You can''t get a good price if you want to trade with white cards in the city.��


    "How do I change it? Whom am I to see? How many yuan-crystal coins?


    "This kind of domino can only be changed by Temple God servant. I know a God servant. He is more talkative. A green card only needs ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins. Don''t worry too much. If you look for someone else, they will surely let you change all the brands into green ones, but they will make you spend more yuan-crystal coins, but in fact you just need to change one."


    "Ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins? So much!" Old-man Yan''s old face instantly wrinkled into an old chrysanthemum.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s easy for you to get older, so if you have anything else, you can add a couple of 2nd yuan-crystal coins."


    "Yes, but I don''t even have a 2nd rank Yuan-crystal coins."


    "That''s impossible. Okay, here''s your domino, don''t lose it."


    "Wait, can you show me what the green card looks like?" Yan Mo thought Wu Guo was so happy to see the white dominoes. Should he like the green ones better?


    The goalkeeper wondered if he was so old that he grabbed a green card and shook it at him. "See? This is the green card of the higher 1st rank. With it, you can also negotiate a good price if you want to trade with the people in the city.��


    Wu Guo: "No green, take white!"


    Yan Mo looked at the green card enviously. "Can Ie after I get the yuan-crystal coinster?"


    "Wait till you get enough yuan-crystal coins. Maybe that will not be the price then." The goalkeeper threw six white dominoes to Old-man Yan and closed the side door, indicating that the reception was over.


    Inside the door, the young god servant was also there. He had been hiding behind the door to listen.


    "They don��t have even 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins can''t be brought out. It seems that what he said before should also be true." The "good-hearted" warrior ministered to the young god servant.


    The young God servant waited for him with an "uh" voice and turned to walk inside the temple. He had decided that it was a poor tribe that was not worth noticing, and that it was not even worth taking them over. A 2nd rank warrior, let alone participate in the selection, will probably be killed by the training leader of the ck Earth Warrior Training Camp.��


    Outside the temple, Old-man Yan sighed, seemingly saddened by the poverty of his tribe, but those familiar with him, such as Yuan Zhan, when he first saw him, he knew that the old man was secretly happy.


    "You didn''t cause any trouble, did you?" Yan Mo walked down the steps and saw several people opening their mouths.


    Bing rolled his eyes. What can happen in such a short time?


    Ding Ning Ding Fei crowded curious to ask what was inside the temple. Yan Mo handed them the dominoes and told them to wear them well and not to lose them.


    Wu Guo shouted in his head, "Mine! I found it. Give it to me!"


    Yan Mo returned to him: "Go back and we will talk again."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and seemed to hold Yan Mo. In fact, he whispered in his ear, "What good things have you done?"


    Yan Mo looked at the two warriors who were going to take them to Hundred-Battalion camp in the north of the city and whispered, "Your ability to control nts has risen to 2nd, right?"


    "Well. So?" Yuan Zhan felt terrible.


    "So from today on, you''ll fight using 2nd rank nting powers!"


    Yuan Zhan, "..."


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder. "Child, I believe in you."


    - -

 Chapter 305: Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 305: Wolf in Sheep''s Clothing</h4>


    "Are you going to make me bigger than those warriors�� birds?" Yuan Zhan in this moment gave birth to several kinds of dark thoughts which cannot be described in the mouth, and took three deep breaths to suppress those thoughts.


    "If only there had been such a contest. Maybe somedy would like to see you and wonder if there were any women in the temple." Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s face clearly andughed silently. "Well, if your face is not fierce, it''s frightening. Don''t twist it like a ghost anymore. I''m not sure how you''re going to fight with 2nd Rank''s nt abilities?��


    Bing looked back sensitively. He didn''t know what thetter two were talking about, but Yuan Zhan''s mood was absolutely not happy. That evil spirit was going to rush to the front and decapitate whoever is standing in front of it.


    Da-da and Ding Fei talked to the two warriors who were leading the way. They were enjoying asking and answering questions.


    Ding Ning also noticed that the atmosphere between the two elders was not right, but he was trying to learn from Da-He that unless their Priest Da-Ren called him, he would be blind to everything that happened between the two.


    "How do you expect me to do it?" Yuan Zhan''s face was ck, and he knew that the man didn''t think he looked good like the Mer-people, hum!


    Yan Mo looked around. After leaving the square in front of the temple, there were more people around, but noticed that there were not many people in their line of work. Some people saw them on the road and only nced at them. When they saw their clothes and looks like people who had fights with the war beasts and so on, there was no strange ce to pay attention to them.


    Such an asion is more suitable for saying some more secretive words. Yan Mo is moving towards Yuan Zhan, as if he is not strong enough to walk without him. In fact, he whispered in his ear: "you see, most nts need soil to survive, right?"


    "Um." Yuan Zhan held him up. There was snow in some ces on the road and it was easy to slip.


    "So it''s not surprising that the soil changes a little when nts attack, is it?"


    Yuan Zhan heard something in that line. He was a smart man. Now he said the opposite: "As long as I take nts in my attack and let people see more nts than the soil they see, they will first assume that it is also nt abilities."


    "Yes. More than that, there is a saying called "hanging sheep''s head and sell the dog meat..." Well, if you know what it means, it''s to make people think you''re using the ability to control nts, but in fact you''re still using your ability to control soil. There is also a saying called wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s more insidious. I think it''s more suitable for you.��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t look at him angrily. Even if he was really insidious, it would be very ufortable to be told by his lover.


    Yan Mo pinched his waist. "Silly boy, I''m praising you."


    "If you call me a child again, believe it or not, I will call you grandpa in bed."


    Yan Mo face chilled, "... You are ruthless. Seriously, if you use nts to attack enemies, you can try to fill nts with soil or stone, which is equivalent to adding a beautiful and soft appearance to your ability to control soil. You can get a bunch of flowers and nts on top of a trap. Who can tell if the soil under the nts is doing the killing or if the nts are the ones doing the killing? Of course, this also requires a lot of testing and practice, so that people cannot see the truth.��


    Yuan Zhan thinks he''s serious. He''s thinking seriously about new ways of killing people ording to Yan Mo''s ideas, and he''s seriously thinking about how to teach his old man to not call him a child.


    "Let me think about it again. I''ll give you some ideas in the evening. I''ve always thought that your soil control ability is something against the weather. If it''s well operated, chuck!" Yan Mo has begun to try thinking about not to mixing some poisons, and then mix Yuan Zhan in the soil, pretending to be the poison was brought by nts, so that a group of enemies can be turned over by myrrh alone.


    Then Yuan Zhan asked him about his experience in the temple. They whispered all the way and unconsciously went to the Hundred-Battalion camp in north of the city.


    Zi Ming had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the Hundred-Battalion camp Street, and they separated from The Jiu Yuan People when they entered that part of the city.


    Elder Hao thanked The Jiu Yuan People for his help and feared that they would be tricked when they first came to settle down and send someone to the street entrance to wait. If The Jiu Yuan People doesn''t n to stay in the Hundred-Battalion camp, take them to The Obscuri Tribesmen.


    Zi Ming felt that the real warrior had to face the people and things he feared, so he grabbed them.


    When he saw Ding Ning''s faceing from afar, he began to blush, his heart beat faster, and his hands began to tremble a little.


    Too bad! How did the symptoms get worse?


    Two of the leading warriors were now familiar with Ding Fei and Da-da, who was like a partner in the battle.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here. There are so many people." Ding Fei praised it loudly.


    "We are in the city affiliated with the middle city. Tourists from all the tribes of the citye all year round. The Hundred-Battalions and the area around the neighborhood are among the busiest ces in the city. Especially this winter, because Tucheng-Earth City will be selecting temple warriors, so all of our affiliated lower cities and tribes sent warriors, plus as you think, the number of people is more than ten times as many as usual, we just lead the way to death.�� A warrior leading the way boasted that he seemed toin about his misery.


    "Ou!" Da-da Meng pped the warrior on the shoulder as if sympathizing with him.


    The warrior was hit with a slight desire to vomit blood, but he felt that Da-da was very enthusiastic and in turn pped him vigorously.


    Another warrior saw that his brother and Da-da had a good rtionship, and whispered to Ding Fei: "We don''t talk nonsense between brothers. I don''t think you have many yuan-crystal coins. I''ll take you to find a houseter. When the manager asks you where you want to stay, you should talk about living in a hut."


    "A hut?" Ding Fei and The life before Jiu Yuan houses appeared in the brain. They used live in a barn. Nothing is wrong. Anyway, Priest Da-Ren called the chief an animal, but would he let Priest Da-Ren live in a barn, too.


    The warrior looked around and patted him. "Don''t worry, even the shed can be good or bad. You just talk to the steward saying you want the shed, and then I''ll take you to find the best one."


    "Thank you, brother, you are so kind. Come on, I invite you to eat fruit. This is our specialty of The Jiu Yuan. You can''t eat it anywhere else!" Ding Fei took out a handful of hawthorns from his backpack and gave them to two warriors. Priest Da-Ren knows that he likes to eat these sweet and sour fruits. He gives them to him every morning for fun.


    Da-da''s teeth soured when he saw the hawthorn. Ding Fei shared one of his fruit to him. He immediately shook his head and purred. Sour, he won''t eat!


    In winter, there are few fresh fruits, even in the ck Earth City. Not everyone can eat fresh fruits in winter. They are very happy to see the red and round fruits, no matter how delicious they are.


    Yan Mo watched the lively people ahead, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He knew it would be useful to bring Ding Fei out, and he was right.


    Although Ding Fei is a bit short tempered, he is very easy to get mixed up with others. He managed to be close to Xiao Hei who is wary of everyone, and even the vignt heart of Da-da can all be intimate with him.


    He will not inhibit the ability of people around him, as long as they develop, he will be happy to assign them suitable positions, rather than confined them to his guardianship.


    "Zi Ming? Why are you here?" Ding Ning saw Zi Ming and raised his hand to greet him.


    Zi Ming... Dumb.


    Seeing the Jiu Yuan and his party follow the two warriors across him, Zi Ming hurried to follow him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the Hundreds-Battalions carefully all the way to see if there was anything worth learning from.


    The Hundred-Battalions camp as a whole consists of two rows of long streets facing each other.


    The more solemn the houses on both sides of the street are, the simpler they will be.


    The stratum division is quite obvious. There is a well between the houses of each stratum, which is equivalent to dividing the houses of each stratum.


    Many people looked at them along the way, but soon lost interest in them.


    ves were sweeping the snow on the road. The ves wore fewer clothes and shivered with cold. They could only sweep the snow more vigorously so that their bodies could generate heat.


    Yan Mo thought the ves were appointed by The ck Earth City at first. Looking carefully, he found that they were not. They seemed to belong to the ce at the front. They swept only the snow in front of their houses.


    The two warriors took them to an independent red-roofed stone house in the middle and told them that this was the ce where the Hundred-Battalions were in charge. If they had any problems, they woulde here to find someone to solve them, but whether they could solve them was another matter.


    The steward was a strong man, the man looked them up and down, and asked them how many yuan-crystal coins they had with them.


    Ding Fei rushed ahead to follow the instructions of the warrior who led the way, not to mention how many yuan-crystal coins he had brought, but said that they want to live in a shed.


    The steward nced at the two leading warriors and smiled, "Is that the shed? One yuan-crystal coin a day in a hut. How long are you going to stay?


    Ding Fei looked at Yan Mo, who asked, "How many days will it take until the selection is over?"


    "Twenty days. But I think you should pay yuan-crystal coins for five days before you waste it." The managing man sneered.


    "That''s five days." Yan Mo counted five yuan-crystal coins with a painful face and reluctantly handed them to the steward.


    "The two of them will take you to the big hut, where you can see an empty house and pick one at random. If you break it, someone wille to charge you naturally. Go ahead!" The stewards had no desire for nonsense. They copied the marks on their dominoes and waved them away.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Da-Ren, I have something to ask if someone provokes us..."


    "Why is you old man talking so much nonsense? The weak deserve to die. Next! "


    Bing''s face was gloomy. He is proud of his life. He can''t be despised and be despised by others. At present, there is a tendency to get angry, but he looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but he just can''t bear it.


    Ding Ning was steady, Ding Fei was impatient but obedient, and when Priest Da-Ren did not say anything, he also pressed his anger.


    Yan Mo held Da-da''s head in one hand and Yuan Zhan''s arm in the other. "It''s not early. Let''s settle down first."


    Yuan Zhan turned to him and smiled, then held him up. "Yes, Da-Ren."


    Out of the stone house, two leading warriors smiled apologetically at them. "She-San Da-Ren is hot-tempered, but he is not bad. You will know after you have lived here for a long time that if you go to see him for anything, he may speak a little ugly, but he will also help you. Unlike She-Dan Da-Ren...��


    "Cough!" A brother coughed heavily.


    The younger brother''s warrior stopped immediately and said, "In short, you will find She-San Da-Ren if you have any problemster. If you encounter someone who is in trouble with you, you can also find him if you can''t fight."


    Two warriors took them to thest shed at the end of the road.


    "Although this shed is smaller and worn out than others, there is a well on her left and right. You can use the one on the right so that you don''t have to fight for the well with the one next to it. And it��s just broken outside, solid inside. It''s just been rebuilt by ves this year, warmer than any other shed. The war beasts shed and the ve shed behind were also separated from others, so that they could have fewer lives. The only drawback is that the walls a bit noisy during the day because it is closer to the trading market at the end of the road.


    Yan Mo carelessly looked at the big wall. The house was made of wood. It was not good, but it was more spacious than the tent. It was cold. The repaired traces could also be seen in it. Thinking that the two warriors had not lied, he tremblingly took out several yuan-crystal coins and stuffed them into the hands of the two warriors.


    Two warriors epted it generously, and one man said, "I''ll ask She-San Da-Ren to take care of you more."


    Before they left, the two warriors warned them about several things, including about them never losing their dominoes.


    Ding Fei and Da-da have been sending them out.


    Yuan Zhan waved out a chair for Yan Mo to sit down and took Bing to see the hut.


    Yan Mo took off his shoes and rubbed his feet in a chair. He walked too far and his feet hurt. Looked at Jiu Feng. He''s already asleep in his arms.


    Ding Ning came up to rub him, was patted on the head and pushed aside, he asked him to light the fire , and he let Zi Ming sit around all the way, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Zi Ming looked around and ran to help Ding Ning.


    Ding Fei and Da-da also came back to help clean the house. Yan Mo was in charge of providing tools and materials. He wanted to help, but he was either by being pushed down by this person or by being persuaded to sit down by that person.


    Yuan Zhan came back andmented, "Those two people are right. The house looks broken on the outside, but it''s still strong inside. It''s not ventted. It''s dark." The experience of building a house has been built, and the quality of the house can be judged by two nces.


    Bing didn''te back. He went to arrange for the beast.


    "It''s too cold in the room. Make a dragon stove and destroy it when you leave." As soon as Yan Mo sat down, he felt a little cold. The old man''s body really made him suffer a lot.


    Yuan Zhan did nothing but raise his hand, and he did not do much. The biggest one cross-shaped earthen dragon stove popped in the room where they were staying. He sank the fire pool a little so that the smoke could enter the earth dragon.


    Zi Ming also said he was going out to find dry the firewood for them. Yan Mo shook his hand and took out a basket of coal and handed it to Ding Ning.


    The house soon warmed up, and the shed had no windows. Yuan Zhan, following Yan Mo''s instructions, opened a small hole above the door for venttion.


    Zi Ming stares. What are those ck stones? Why can they burn?


    Ding Ning looked at his amazed look andughed. "That''s the magic power of our Mo Da-Ren, who prayed to our ancestors for the blessing of the Jiu Yuan People. Because of these ck stones, the Jiu Yuan People are no longer afraid of the cold in winter.��


    Zi Ming looked at the only old man sitting in a chair with more awe.


    Ding Fei, diligent and distressed by their Priest Da-Ren, watched over the house clean up, took two buckets and went outside to fetch water. He wanted to boil water for Priest Da-Ren to soak his feet.


    Da-da grabbed his bucket and went out with him.


    Yan Mo''s body warmed up and just wanted to ask Zi Ming what he was doing, he heard Da-da''s roar outside the door. Looks like someone knocked over their bucket?


    Yan Mo looked up and heard a very mild but strange voice outside the house: "Who are you? This shed has been fixed for us for a long time. Didn''t anyone tell you about it?


    "Who are you? The warriors who brought us here before did not say that it had been settled down. When we came in, there was dust everywhere.�� Ding Fei''s voice.


    "Which tribe do you belong to? You don''t even know She-Dan Da-Ren? She-Dan Da-Ren said that the shed had been set, that it had been set, you, move out immediately! "


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at each other, She-Dan Da-Ren? Isn''t that the name mentioned slightly in the mouth of the two leading warriors? Seems like a tough character?


    They didn''t expect to see the She-Dan Da-Ren so soon.


    "I''ll see it."


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Mo also rose from his chair.


    - -

 Chapter 306: She-Dan Da-Ren and the Domino Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 306: She-Dan Da-Ren and the Domino Challenges</h4>


    Yan Mo had a sense of awkwardness when he first saw She-Dan.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was looking at himself in the mirror.


    He sees another of his self, and the one who really began to emerge at the age of twenty-seven and twenty eight.


    He knows that there are people in this world who arepletely unrted, but look very simr, but across the worlds, now that he has changed his body, he is extremely ufortable to see such a face that looks almost 90% like his face from the previous life.


    And the only difference is that he had a pair of harsh eyebrows which gave him a very bad impression in previous life. She-Dan''s eyebrows were very coordinated with his whole face. He looked like a pretty handsome young man who made him look particrly different in a group of leather armor warriors.


    No, there is a little different. When She-Danughs he has a dimple on his left cheek. Yan Mo didn''t have a dimple in his previous life.


    Well, not smiling like dimple, smiling makes him look sinister.


    Ding Fei and Da-da saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Moe out and immediately ran to them. Da-dained to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo found that She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan like a lick, paying special attention, which made him more ufortable.


    "Which tribe are you from?" The so called She-Dan was wearing a red leather fur is very cool, and there is no trace of haze on his face.


    If it hadn''t been for the two leading warriors who mentioned She-Dan before, Yuan Zhan and others would have liked him immediately.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were heavy. He was not used to seeing this faceugh like this. He hated that dimple even more. Yuan Zhan the idiot seems to like dimples?


    "The Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan seemed to have a good first impression of She-Dan, but he still has the depression of not having a good rest and eating with his Priest Da-Ren. He sweeps a group of people around She-Dan and asks, "Who are you?"


    "I am She-Dan, one of the stewards of this Hundred-Battalions." She-Dan looked up and down at them, focusing on Yuan Zhan, then smiled and extended his hand to introduce a group of people around him. "This is the Duona n warrior from Baishan Mountain."


    The Duona n warriors were strong, with strange andplicated lines on their faces. On a cold day, their upper bodies were bare, and their naked bodies had patterns. The warrior standing in front wore a high feathered crown on his head, and the lines on his face were the mostplex.


    Yuan Zhan watched She-Dan with a heavy heart.


    She-Dan saw the warrior behind his face was sinking, and immediately stepped forward. "This hut has been assigned to The Duona n by She-Dan Da-Ren. I will move you out of this hut immediately. Hurry up!��


    "By what? Clearly we camee first!" Ding Fei was angry.


    "I don''t know who brought you here, but this hut has been fixed by me. You can see that when you go to the steward''s office." She-Dan sighed, frowned, and seemed to be worrying about what to do about it.


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe the former warriors who led the way scammed them. They didn''t show anything special or worthwhile. If the two leading warriors did not lie, it was She-Dan, who deliberately reversed things.��


    Now, even if they go to the former Supervisor She-San to check, I''m afraid he can''t say why.


    "This Da-Ren, I remember that the steward named She-San said that we could pick any empty hut. When we came here, it was empty. No one guarded the door and said that it had been upied and no one cleaned it up. Now that we have managed to clean the house and light the fire, you can''t say that the hut belongs to you.�� Yan Mo reluctantly straightened out his mood and spoke to She-Dan.


    She-Dan smiled softly --- Yan Mo, who was so familiar with the expression, wished to tear off the face. Why didn''t he think that his smile would be so obnoxious?


    "So you don''t want to get out of this hut? The Duona warrior, what do you say? Do you want to find a new one?��


    Your mother! Is this provocative or not? There are so many empty houses next to you that you won''t take them to find another one? So you ask, those big guys who look like they were born with excessive male hormone secretion if they can calmly back down?


    The Duona n leader, a powerful warrior with a crested head and a very cold face and voice, said nothing and plucked a green domino from his waist and threw it into the open space between the two tribes.


    What do you mean? The Jiu Yuan didn''t understand. Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. He seemed to understand something.


    The Zi Ming came out and saw the Duona warrior tossing a domino, and the expression suddenly changed. "MoDa-Ren, not good, that man is challenging you!"


    "Challenge?" Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at him side by side.


    Opposite She-Dan sees the expression of The Jiu Yuan People and smiled: "yes, The Duona n warriors are challenging you. Didn''t anybody tell you that? In The ck Earth City, strength is everything. If someone throws a domino to you, it''s to challenge with you. The winner gets what he wants. The loser must hand in his own domino, and once one side has no domino, the loser can''t stay in The ck Earth City anymore.��


    Zi Ming added: "If there are other fights, let the stewards know that maybe they will take care of them. But if it''s a challenge with identity dominoes, the ck Earth City won''t interfere either in life or in death.��


    Yan Mo wondered if it was worthwhile to do this life and death fight just for the sake of a minimal shack.


    Zi Ming did not live in the Hundred-Battalion camp, nor was he particrly familiar with the ck Earth City rules, nor did he understand it.


    She-Dan''s scolding warrior swept the white dominoes on the Jiu Yuan People and immediately mocked, "You don''t even have the minimum qualifications to participate in the selection. No wonder you don''t even know the domino challenge."


    "Then challenges can only be epted, not ignored and abandoned?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    "Haha!" Several warriors behind him made a loud mockery, and even the warriors of The Duona n had a lot of irony looks on their faces. "You cowards, if you dare not ept the challenge, leave your identity cards and get out of the ck Earth City! Maybe you''ll still have a life!"


    She-Dan raised his hand and theughter of the warriors stopped behind him.


    "This challenge is cruel, but if you want to live well, eat well, be respected, and even get qualified quickly, you can do it through the domino challenge. You can also think of this as the initial screening before the selection of the Upper City Temple warriors. If you can get the domino of selecting warriors in the challengepetition, you don''t need to challenge the training leader of the ck Earth Warrior Training Camp any more, but can get the qualification of being selected directly.��


    Yuan Zhan pouted, "It seems that we have to take the challenge now, otherwise we have to get out of the ck Earth City?"


    She-Dan seemed particrly patient with Yuan Zhan, he was smiling and answering, "Yes."


    Yan Mo frowned. He hadn''t discussed with Yuan Zhan how to fight using only nt abilities, and the tattoo marks on the faces of the challenged Duona n warrior were hidden, and he didn''t know what level of warriors the other warrior was and what abilities he had.


    In short, the battle came so suddenly that they werepletely unprepared.


    But they can only ept it.


    Bing and Ding Ning both wanted to go forward and take the challenge, and were held down by Yuan Zhan.


    The Duona warriors were looking at him. Although he did not understand how they were stared at as soon as they entered the ck Earth City, things were already at hand. He could not escape if he wanted to.


    Yuan Zhan threw out his white domino.


    She-Dan took the initiative as a notary and put their dominoes in his pocket.


    "This is not a ce topete. Come with me."


    Yuan Zhan wants to go after dinner. He doesn''t like fighting hungry.


    Yan Mo knew him, took out arge piece of roasted meat from his pocket and stuffed it to him, and took out a few pieces of meat for others to share.


    She-Dan, who was in the front row, did not see this scene, but better believe he will soon know.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care either. If he wants to trade in this city in the future, he will surely expose his pocket. Fear of being robbed of it? Now peoplee to challenge them. Is it not sooner orter to be robbed? Since sooner orter they are all exposed, there is no need to cover up at first.


    Naturally, there is a formal arena, and it''s very convenient since it is not far from the end of the hut.


    It''s smaller than the arena. It''s only about two-thirds the size of a football field. The stands have four floors, all built of ck boulders.


    There is only one rule in arena fights, that is, it is not allowed to let the attacks deliberately affect the surrounding stands.


    Listen, this is not intentional, if you are not intentional... So the lives of the visitors in the stands can only be guaranteed by themselves, and no one will be punished for their injuries or deaths.


    However, as soon as the g of arena fight was raised, arge number of people emerged from all corners of The ck Earth City and poured into North of the city Arena fight, including bored nobles and, of course, more civilians.


    Yuan Zhan and others could not help convulsing their lips when they saw the fight ground. Bastrd! It''s better than fighting, they are going to be watched!


    Yan Mo, after observing the surrounding terrain of the north of the city arena fight, could not help thinking that the ck Earth City people would really arrange to keep the arena fight in the downtown area with a lot of spectators, and that they could also add some daily entertainment to the ck Earth City residents, beside the shanty towns and slums, even if the fighting started the loss is not big.


    Yan Mo waspletely in Spartan mode when he saw that tickets were sold more than in the arena. He thought The Jiu Yuan was at the forefront of the modern times, but he did not know that the world was not as primitive as he had imagined.


    No, it should be said that this is a world of extremely uneven development points, with extremely low being the primitive barrennd, and the highest development has entered a territory simr to that of feudal society.


    Selling tickets counts. It also has different grades. ording to the different floors of the stands, the fares are also different. There are seats, first row and front VIP seats costing one yuan-crystal coins. Other seats are paid in bone money.


    Yan Mo saw bone coins for the first time. It is said that they are the unified currency of Nine Cities. They are basically used by civilians. Usually a thousand bone coins can be converted into a single 1st Rank yuan-crystal coins.


    "Will the warriors who take part in the battle get a share?" Yan Mo, who specially stayed outside to visit and study, suddenly asked.


    "Share?" She-Dan, who was about to enter the arena,ughed softly. "There''s no share, there''s only a reward. There are winners, there are losers."


    "How much?"


    "30%, the winner can get 30% of the total ticket. In addition, all the rewards thrown down by the audience belong to the winners. Now this site is small, your reputation is not obvious, if you do not die this time than the fight, the next challenge may bring more people. If you can attract the favor of some great nobles, their reward alone will be enough for your whole tribe to have a full winter!��


    Yan Mo got the answer. He didn''t want to look at She-Dan''s face any more. He turned and went to their preparation room.


    She-Dan looked at the old man''s back and was interested in the little thing that had been stirring up on his chest. Once he saw the little thing sticking out his head and being pushed back by the old man with his fingers.


    "Da-Ren." A warrior approached She-Dan.


    She-Dan asked without turning her head, "Has Wei-Se?"


    "He is here, waiting in the dark room."


    The Jiu Yuan was in a preparation room in the arena.


    Ding Fei and Da-da looked out of the window with their mouths wide open. They had not seen such a venue yet.


    More and more people in the stands made them shy, and Da-da even shouted.


    Bing stood with his bow and arrow on his side and looked gloomy.


    Ding Ning walked a little uneasily back and forth.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a t stone, tossing a dry grass in his hand.


    "I thought we were here to see the bustle, but now we have to be looked at as bustle first." Yan Mo approached Yuan Zhan and patted him on the shoulder, looking up and out of the window.


    It''s just a temporarypetition. I didn''t expect to see so many spectators. The ck Earth City people are not too busy. Or are there too few recreational activities aside from seeing the fighting?


    "Hey Hey!" Jiu Feng finally got out of Yan Mo''sp. He was suffocated that time. He wanted to fly out to y. Mo-Mo refused to let him go. He also said that bad guys would catch him. Who can catch him? He is the king of the sky!


    Yan Mo told Jiu Feng to be careful. The ck Earth City is not the barren ce they usually live in. God knows if there will be any abnormal masters here who will catch Jiu Feng as a pet or a foreign food.


    Jiu Feng circled around and finally rushed out of the house. Mo-Mo has veryfortable arms, but after sleeping for so long, he wanted to move his wings and find something delicious by the way.


    "I don''t think something is right." Yuan Zhan, who watched Jiu Feng fly out, and he held his Priest Da-Ren''s hand.


    "I don''t think so, too. The timing of She-Dan appearance is too good." As for the man who looks so much like him from the previous life, this can be ignored for the time being.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I don''t know what the Duona n warrior''s ability is, and I can''t use the ability to control soil. Do you think I''m sure to win?"


    "I have confidence in you!" Yan Mo stuffed a bag of seeds into his hand.


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the seeds. He had never used nts to fight before. It was Yan Mo who gave him seeds. He didn''t know how to use them for a moment.


    "This is the ooze of Leishen."


    Yuan Zhan held his hand tightly and to use such ferocious nts as soon as hees up, OK?


    But at that time he could not bear to think about what kind of nts and methods to fight in the arena. Outside, there were already people shouting the names of the Jiu Yuan and the Duona n, announcing that the battle was about to begin, demanding that the warriors of the battle should be admitted immediately, more than three bangs, and if they had not been admitted, they would give up.


    She-Dan did not appear in the stands, but where he is now allows him to see the field better.


    The silver hair silver eyebrows Wei-Sa stood behind She-Dan, staring out of the window with impasse into the tall man than the fighting ground.


    "You see that? Is that him? Is his ability to control soil?��


    "Yes."


    "You''d better not lie to me." She-Dan''s face was still smiling and his tone was still mild. "I asked the temple servants that and he said that the Jiu Yuan People inherited the blood of the Mucheng-Wood City people, and their most powerful warrior was only a 2nd rank wood-control warrior."


    "High Priest Da-Ren, have I ever told you a lie? I dare not." Wei-Sa slowly knelt beside She-Dan''s leg.


    There were other people in the room, all of whom were close rtives of She-Dan. When Wei-Sa called him The High Priest, none of them had a change of expression.


    She-Dan rewarded as usual,he reached out and touch Wei-Sa''s head, fingers open his lips and insert them into his mouth.


    Wei-Sa licked carefully and dared not neglect the finger at all. Later, his mouth will serve more important things out than when the fight reaches its climax. This is his honor, but not everyone can get the chance to serve The High Priest, let alone his dual identity. [1] Bah dual identity my foot you��re a duck boy for the priest


    - -

 Chapter 307: Leishen’s ooze

    <h4>Chapter 307: Leishen''s ooze</h4>


    The crowd in the stands shouted and shouted excitedly, "Kill him!"


    The atmosphere of the visitors was very warm. The most delightful thing for the ck Earth City residents, who usually had no entertainment, so when they see the g of challenge rising they immediately flock there. Even if there is a higher chance they might end up being killed by the fighter��s attacks, they are not afraid. Maybe they are not afraid, but everyone thinks that with everyone there this unfortunate thing like being killed on the stand will not fall on them.On the other hand, it''s nice to see other people''s bad luck at the same time.


    With a roar, the Duona n''s crested warrior rushed out on a bear-shaped war beasts.


    Yuan Zhan, a barehanded man, ran in a small space, urately and urately avoiding the repeated attacks of the Duona warrior.


    The site is not big, in fact, it is not suitable for riding war beasts for sprint, but the bear-shaped war beasts'' advantage is not sprint, but attack and kill, the small site makes the enemy difficult to escape.


    "Bang!" The war beast tripped and fell to the ground with sharp ws, making a hard noise, and the ground frozen like ice was hard enough but still dipped with two w pits.


    "You! Stop running!" The Duona warrior roared.


    Yuan Zhan ignored him, still running around the field.


    The visitors shouted, "Kill him! Throw a spear to kill him!"


    "Whoa!" The Duona warrior did throw his spears, but they almost hit him and fell behind Yuan Zhan.


    "Howl!" The Duona warrior had failed to kill Yuan Zhan several times and hated him for being too slippery.


    There were shouts of abuse in the stands, and most people were cursing Yuan Zhan for refusing to face the battle head-on.


    The Duona warrior was impatient to keep circling like this, or stimted by the atmosphere in the stands. He suddenly hugged his bear-shaped war beast, and the bear-shaped war beast let out a painful roar.


    Yan Mo grabbed the window frame with both hands and stared out.


    The Duona warrior''s body was gradually merging with his bear-shaped war beast, which made the bear-shaped war beasts look very tall and terrifying.


    At this point, anyone can see how powerful the bear-shaped war beast will be inbat and attack.


    There was a loud cheer from the stands, and the sound of "kill him" formed a rhythm.


    Yuan Zhan stopped dodging and looked at the changes of the Duona warrior with wicked eyes. He seemed surprised and interested.


    "Attack! Take this opportunity to kill him! What are you waiting for?�� Bing shouted at Yuan Zhan.


    Ding Ning also worried about Yan Mo: "That warrior is very strong."


    Yan Mo said nothing. He regretted it. He shouldn''t make Yuan Zhan use only 2nd Rank nt abilities in a trifle. Everyone in the battle would give his best attack, and the fiercepetition could kill him anywhere and anytime. How could he put Yuan Zhan in such a dangerous position because of his little guess and in order to reduce a little trouble?


    I hope Yuan Zhan won''t be so stupid and only uses nt abilities.


    The Duona warrior merged with the bear-shaped war beast and turned into a three-meter-tall giant bear monster and rushed to Yuan Zhan!


    Just when everyone in the stands, except The Jiu Yuan and some others, believed that Yuan Zhan was bound to die, a cluster of brown-green nts suddenly emerged from the small arena.


    The change was so abrupt that the whole stand suddenly became quiet. But within two seconds, the noise of shouting flooded the whole venue again.


    "You see! What is that?"


    "nts? Bush? "


    "That''s a blood ability warrior who can control nts!" The knowledgeable nobleman watchers shouted.


    "What can those nts do? Want to trip the bear warrior? Ha-ha-ha!"


    Yan Mo''s hand rxed as he grabbed the window frame and a smile rose on his face.


    The cunning fellow who thought he didn''t know how to fight with nts. He had alreadyid a trap. Fortunately, neither the people here nor the Duona warrior knew it was Leishen''s ooze!


    The Duona bear monster was shocked to see this. He had seen a race that could turn arms into branches and whips, but he had never seen a blood warrior who could growrge nts on thend.


    What can these shrubs do? You can''t even see the thorns on the surface! [1] Ooh baby just you wait


    The Duona warrior was more careful. He pulled back the spear he had thrown. This time, he grabbed the spear to tease the bushes to see how powerful they were.


    The shrub did not respond, neither did it reach out its roots and roll up on its spear, nor did it swallow it with a sudden open mouth. Only the broken branches produced a little ooze, but the ooze did not seem to have any power, and his spear was undamaged.


    The Duona warrior was relieved that the shrubs were just tools that Jiu Yuan warrior had no choice but to use to slow him down.


    The other party could no longer resist him, otherwise he would not have produced such useless shrubs.


    Although there were a little more shrubs in the field and almost every foothold had a clump, the Duona warrior felt no danger after the test, but still bravely took another step to kill Yuan Zhan.


    The huge body and huge ws almost crushed a whole bush.


    The Duona warrior''s thick fur slowed his reaction a little, and he rushed into another shower of Leishen''s saliva.


    Suddenly! The Duona bear''s body solidified, his bear face twisted and twitched, as if it was enduring some unbearable pain.


    Da-da and Ding Fei, crowded in the window, grinned their teeth and grinned with painful expressions. They are all disbelievers, all of whom have suffered from Leishen''s ooze.


    The bear looked down at his body, and found that his fur was corroded with a strip of wound that felt like a zing fire.


    The Duona bear monster raised his head and furious shouted at Yuan Zhan, "You��re despicable!"


    What''s wrong with me being mean? Dare I not be mean when you are two in one? Yuan Zhan stood not far away and pointed at the bear monster. ��Come on.��


    Bear monster roared, regardless of body wounds, the bear bravely furious rushed to Yuan Zhan fearlessly, he wanted to kill this despicable fellow!


    Yuan Zhan flexibly moved through the little space.


    The bear monster is sorge that it steps into Leishen''s ooze almost every time itnds.


    "Ouch!" Da-da eximed admiringly that bear was too brave to trample Leishen''s ooze like that.


    Ding Fei rubbed his body and felt pain all over his body.


    Bing and Ding Ning are also very speechless, this is the real warrior ah!


    The more bushes were trampled, the more wounds the bear had.


    Yuan Zhan twisted his head and, to be honest, he admired the bear a little bit. He was able to persist for so long under the erosion of Leishen''s ooze.


    But guessing the other side with his own endurance, he felt that the other side should be able to tolerate it almost as well.


    Sure enough! When the bear monster attacked Yuan Zhan again, only half of it fell. Suddenly, as if he couldn''t bear it, he uttered a tremendous roar: "... Ah-ah-ah-!"


    "Pop!" The bear monster fell down.


    He was even more miserable when he fell, and he came into contact with arger area of Leishen''s ooze, which covered more than the lower half of his body, and almost all of his body was covered with the juice of the terrible Leishen''s ooze.


    The bear monster rolled wildly in the bushes, and the pain was unbearable to any kind.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to kill the bear monster very simply at this time, but he did not kill him. He not only did not kill him, but also made Leishen''s saliva in the field run from full to dead. After collecting the seeds, he went to the center of the field for a break.


    Yan Mo wondered why he had given up such a good chance of killing the enemy while they��re down, but on second thought, he understood. Eighty percent of that Yuan Zhan''s kid disliked that this kind of fighting method was not enough to deter people, so it was not rare to kill the enemy in this way. On the contrary, the longer the bear''s painsts, the more he sees the mercy of the Jiu Yuan people, which is more effective than merciful directly.


    The bear monster was still rolling madly and howling bitterly.


    He tried to attack Yuan Zhan, but he couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    The spectators in the stands were stunned by this change. The bear was going to win just now. At that time, whoever came to see it was the bear winning, but... But it happened that Jiu Yuan warrior, who had hardly made a move and was running around, won.


    No, he also made a move that is to let the site grow full of that kind of brown-green shrubs.


    As the saying goes,ymen watch busily, professionals watch doorways, and there are some people whispering to each other in the stands.


    "Did you see the evasive action of that Jiu Yuan warrior?"


    "Well, he run very fast." That is, this one is not very clear.


    "Not only fast, but also urate. Every time he seemed to be caught by the Duona warrior, but every time it was a little almost, but the Duona warrior was trampled on the bushes with him all the time."


    "You mean..."


    "Maybe his blood ability is not strong enough, but his own strength is not low. A strong warrior, familiar with battle, plus the power of blood ability, we seem to have one stronger opponent."


    "Is this even an opponent? But the Duona warrior was not wary of the growing nts. If they were wary in advance, they could kill the Jiu Yuan warrior by long-distance battle or fire attack. I think the Duona warrior''s ability is even more terrible. This monster is almost invincible in closebat.��


    "No, I don''t think the Jiu Yuan warrior will be that simple."


    "You value him too much, don''t you?"


    Another man who had never spoken suddenly said, "He''s too calm."


    "Ah?" Hispanions did not understand.


    "There are only two reasons why a warrior can remain so calm in battle. First, self-confidence. Second, surety."


    "But shouldn''t we keep calm in battle?"


    "Yes, but there should be some tension at all."


    As the visitors shouted, the referee rushed out, pointing to Yuan Zhan and raising his arm as the winner.


    "Come on!" There was a lot of cheering, which was totally unexpected and not at all exciting.


    What? It''s wonderful to see nts growing in winter?


    Please! They came to see the sky bleeding, to see the pain screaming, to see each other chopping, biting and killing, the head stter or the broken arm, okay?


    It''s a wonder they don''t know how - they can''t really feel the pain of the Duona bear, and the spectators in the stands see it as more like the Duona bear''s self-performance - first brave, then sprint, and then somehow whine, fall and roll.


    The cheers were given not only to Yuan Zhan, but also to the Duona bear who was still rolling around.


    As soon as the referee indicated that the fight was over, the Duona warriors, who had been unable to hold back for a long time, rushed out.


    Yan Mo also brought Bing and others to meet Yuan Zhan.


    The Duona warriors refused to ept it, someone pulled down their dominoes on the spot and wanted to fight another battle with Yuan Zhan. Then the Duona bear cried hard and stopped his tribesmen from doing stupid things again.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" The Duona warrior wanted to ask his leader for rity, but his leader was so painful that he could not even control his war beasts. He was forced to part with the war beasts.


    But one person was good, one the war beasts, he was burnt awfully. The bear shaped the war beast was so hurts that he held his head and hit against the wall of the site. It would rather die than to suffer this pain again.


    Yan Mo really wanted the Duona warriors and the bear-shaped war beasts who deliberately provoked them feel pain to death, but!


    Old-man Yan, forced to be a good man, smiled kindly and gently towards the Duona warriors.


    "Old man! Stop! What are you doing?" The Duona warriors stopped him.


    Yan Mo disapproved. "Let me see his injury. Do you want him and his war beast to die?"


    The Duona warriors did not believe him, but the people they brought out could not heal the wounds of theirpanions and made them more miserable.


    Yuan Zhan and others followed Yan Mo in the past.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the witch of The Jiu Yuan."


    It sounds like the witch of the Jiu Yuan. The Duona warriors are more reluctant to let him approach their leader.


    Yan Mo is very upset. You wonder if I would like to treat you. If you refuse again, I''ll go. I''ve done my duty anyway, and the bastard called the guide can''t punish me.


    Maybe the Duona warrior was so painful that some people said they could help him solve his pain. He was willing to try everything.


    "Let hime."


    When the leader opened his mouth, the Duona warriors had to make way.


    Instead of saving the Duona leader, Yan Mo went to the bear first.


    No one dared approach the crazy bear-shaped war beast. Looking at Yan Mo walking up to the big bear first. The Duona all opened their mouths in disbelief.


    Some people gloat in their hearts and waited for the old man to be unlucky. Some of them were very good at heart. They could not help shouting, "Don''t go over!"


    Even the leader was cursing Yan Mo for his stupidity. Shouldn''t the right order be to treat him first and then he calm the mad bear and beast when he''s better? When youe up, you will move the bear beast. What on earth is it for? Never seen such a foolish witch!


    Yan Mo held out his hand to the manic bear in all the nervous eyes of the Duona people. The Jiu Yuan people believed too much in his abilities and no one felt nervous.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid. I am your friend. I will relieve your pain, believe me, child."


    "Howl!" Bear beast turned its head and had tears in its eyes. It hurts so much! Wants to bite!


    But this person''s palm seems to have magic power. Wherever he touches it, it won''t hurt.


    Yan Mo held the only pebble in his palm that can cure Leishen''s ooze and rolls gently through the wound of the bear.


    "Woo -!" The bear was nervous at first and roared threateningly at Yan Mo, butter it found out that the man was really helping him and that he could understand what the man was saying.


    "Whoop." Pain, pain! Touch, touch. The bear murmured,nded on all fours, rxed and let Yan Mo treat him.


    "Good boy, that''s it. It won''t hurt in a minute." Yan Mo spoke not themonnguage, but the mother tongue of his predecessors. His ability tomunicate enables him to make himself understood by whoever he wants to make them understood. If he doesn''t want others to understand him, he will speak anguage that others don''t understand.


    The Duona''s chins fell all over the floor.


    Looking at the Old Priest of The Jiu Yuan, as he chanted a curse and stroked the bear with his palm, the mad bear not only did not beat him aside, but also acted like a beaten child hummingwith grievance to his parent.


    And the Old Priest, likeforting his own child touched him gently and spoke to the bear and beast with incantations they could not understand.


    Strangely, the Duona warriors thought this scene looked very... Cozy? Well, their witch doesn''t seem to be so kind. Although he will help them heal their wounds with the war beasts, the bears and beasts will be more afraid of their witch and will never be so close with him.


    "Who is he?" A Duona warrior couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Fei said proudly, "That''s our witch. Our witch is the best and the kindest!"


    The Duona warrior grinds his teeth: I know he''s your witch! I''m just surprised that such a powerful witch really belongs to your The Jiu Yuan. Are you sure you didn''t rob him from any beast tribe halfway?


    She-Dan came out of the dark room and stood nearby for a long time.


    At the end of a battle, he still had no way to tell whether the Jiu Yuan warrior was like Wei-Sa''s soil-control warrior.


    Although he thought Wei-Sa dared not tell him lies, he never fully believed in a person, especially one who had great ambition and put all his self-esteem under his feet in order to be stronger. But this person had a little brains, which made him less likely to regard him as a bosom of mind.


    But why does Wei-Sa lie?


    If Wei-Sa wants to borrow his hand to teach the Jiu Yuan People who captured and defeated him, there is no need to say that the blood ability of the warrior named Yuan Zhan is rted to soil control, because he will know how terrible the consequences of lying and deceiving him will be.


    If Wei-Sa is right, why did the Witch Jiu Yuan lie in the temple, and how could he lie while under the influence of the ckbird scent of the temple?


    And he did feel an extraordinary energy from the warrior Yuan Zhan.


    Now he saw with his own eyes that the old witch from the Jiu Yuan could soothe the wounded and mad Duona Bear!


    The Jiu Yuan people, living at the end of the ck Water River? Ha-ha, it seems that he has to find out more about the tribe.


    When Yan Mo healed the mad bear and got up to heal the leader of the Duona warrior, She-Dan pushed the crowd aside and went to Yuan Zhan. "Congrattions, you won."


    Yuan Zhan turned around and saw the green domino in She-Dan''s hand.


    "With this domino, you can live in a better house. I''ll have it arranged for youter." She-Dan grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and reached for the domino. His fingertips slightly scratched through the sensitive part of the vein door of his wrist.


    Yuan Zhan flipped his hand and separated She-Dan''s fingers with a domino card. "No, we''re living in a good ce right now," he said lightly.


    "I don''t think you have any ves. I''ll send some ves to youter. I don''t like people rejecting me. You''d better think it over before you speak.�� She-Danpletely ignored Yuan Zhan''s refusal and smiled a little dimple on his left cheek.


    Yuan Zhan thought that Yan Mo seems to like dimpled men very much - hey, who likes them anyway? Suddenly he hated She-Dan in front of me.


    - -

 Chapter 308: Closed door exile

    <h4>Chapter 308: Closed door exile</h4>


    Yan Mo happened to see She-Dan''s "cute" smile on Yuan Zhan, and suddenly felt sick.


    "A-Zhan, since its She-Dan Da-Ren''s good intention, we have to take it." Yan Mo, assisted by Ding Ning, went to Yuan Zhan and knelt down to treat one person, one animal, but he was tired.


    Yuan Zhan said "Hmm".


    She-Dan''s eyes turned to Yan Mo, and it seemed that the warrior was listening to the old priest.


    Yan Mo looked at the domino in Yuan Zhan''s hand and pretends to ask casually, "Only green domino? What about the white one?��


    She-Dan said, "You have green dominoes. White is no longer needed."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "But that''s the domino of our identity. Da-Ren, the attendant of the temple, said that domino must not be lost. Green is what we win, but white can''t be lost."


    She-Dan wanted to say that with green domino, white dominoes is redundant, but he was toozy to talk to an old man, and white domino is not a precious thing. He casually threw the white domino to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan handed over the white dominoes to Yan Mo for safekeeping. With his knowledge of his priest, Mo must have asked for the white domino more than just for the reason he said.


    At this point, the Jiu Yuan People and his party went back to the hut of the Hundred-Battalions to rest.


    She-Dan turned to the Duona Tribesmen and wanted to see how well the Jiu Yuan''s Old Priest was able to heal people who had just suffered so much that they could stop howling.


    On the way back, many people were watching them.


    Many of them are warriors from other lower cities or tribes. The Jiu Yuan has attracted the attention of a small number of people.


    "Will no one challenge you?" Ding Fei muttered.


    Yan Moughed. ��No, unless someone doesn''t want to lose face anymore. Even if there''s a challenge, they''ll have to wait till tomorrow. Zi Ming, would you please invite Elder Hao toe and say I have something to ask for?��


    Zi Ming was ordered to leave.


    Bing walked up to Yan Mo and whispered, "Why don''t we go out with Ding Fei and ask how powerful that She-Dan is?"


    "No." Yuan Zhan, with a sharp ear, shook his head immediately after hearing the suggestion. "Nobody is allowed to go out todayter. Everything will be talked about tomorrow."


    Although Bing did not like Yuan Zhan, he would not rebel against his orders.


    Yan Mo also murmured for a moment and said, "We''ve been on our way, and when wee topete with others, we''re all tired even though we still have strength. Today we need a good rest. I have enough fresh meat and fruits and vegetables. We''d better not act separately, these two days.


    Yuan Zhan took his hand and added, "The Great Obscuri n is the first source of information."


    Yuan Zhan quickly rubbed Old-man Yan''s frozen and stiff hands and asked, "How about that?"


    "What is it?" Just asked the words only to see the man''s dissatisfied eyes, Yan Mo in few seconds understand, immediately praised: "Yes, the first y is very ideal, I look forward to further efforts in the future."


    Yuan Zhan looked at his casual manner, and his rubbing strength increased a little. He whispered to him, "I have seen that there is a small room in the shed where you and I can sleep at night."


    "Hey, the city is dangerous. Do you still think about things like that?" Yan Mo rubbed him in pain and tried to retrieve his hand, but it was held tight by his opponent.


    "You know the reason why."


    I don''t know the reason at all!


    Bing looked at Yuan Zhan and did not give him a chance to talk to the priest at all. He even thought of ways not to let Yan Mo see him. He was even more ashamed of him in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan did not care what Bing thought. He wished that his Priest Da-Ren looked at him all the time, and that he was the only one in his eyes.


    "Huh? Jiu Feng is not in your arms?"


    "He was bored and flew out to y."


    Because of a dragon stove, when they return, the temperature in the hut rises a lot more than when they walked.


    Yan Mo and others came in and shouted for warmth.


    Soon, the door was knocked and Elder Hao and the Obscuri Tribesmen came.


    "Ah! Your house is really warm. Compared with yours, our house is just like an icy cave. Elder Hao sighed as soon as he entered, and several other The Obscuri Tribesmen marveled at the warmth of the room.


    "We lit the fire." Ding Ning did not say anything about the earthen dragon stove, but smiled and weed several of elder Hao people in.


    Yan Mo did not stand up by sitting on the wall until he sat down to find out how tired he was today.


    Elder Hao would not let Yan Mo stand up to greet him even when he was only aiming at his age. Moreover, he respected Yan Mo very much and went to him voluntarily to say hello.


    Yuan Zhan was in charge of the main question, Elder Hao answered it.


    "You said that if we win a battle, it will bring more battles?" Yan Mo frowned.


    "Yes. You won''t have peace until the selection is officially started."


    "Do you know She-Dan?" Yuan Zhan took over the problem.


    Elder Hao shook his head. "We''ve never had contact with this person, and we''ve only seen She-San, another steward, when we lived in a hundred camps before."


    "Can you help me to inquire about him?"


    "Of course."


    "Be careful, She-Dan''s not easy to mess with." Yan Mo urged.


    Elder Hao gave him a reassuring smile. "We''ll be careful not to let that Da-Ren find out."


    The two sides talked for more than an hour before Elder Hao took his people away again.


    Shortly after the Obscuri Tribesmen left, while Ding Ning was cooking dinner, four beautiful young ves and enough firewood to burn for three days were sent outside by She-Dan.


    Yuan Zhan dumped hands and gave all the four female ves to Bing. Bing, a cruel man, put four girls in the next empty house and left enough firewood for them to burn overnight.


    But since the four girls could be escorted by She-Dan, they were not the kind of honest people who would stay in the house and sleep well.


    They alternately came out of the small room, dared not find Yuan Zhan and Bing, who looked harsh and cold, and went to harass Ding Ning Ding Fei, who was friendly.


    A sweet-looking girl scrambled to help Ding Fei dry wet clothes, shoes and socks, but somehow angered Da-da, who pushed her heel.


    The girl "Ouch" fell to the ground, just at Yuan Zhan''s feet.


    Because of the presence of these four ves, Yuan Zhan could not use the ability of controlling soil, but could only let Yan Mo sit in his arms. Yan Mo, a man, refused it severely, but for some people if you just refused to listen, and also used rogue tactics to trap the person in their arms and not let them run.


    Yan Mo is "old and frail" but he has to take a man as his backseat and let Chief Da-Ren wait on him.


    Yuan Zhan, holding an old man in his arms, even had fun. Feeding water was not enough. He also put his hand in his clothes and called it helping to massage.


    Unfortunately, the ve looked up and saw a scene that subverted her whole outlook on life: the tall and terrible warrior was gnawing at the old silver-haired man''s ears.


    The ve swore, and she saw the warrior stick his tongue in the old man''s ear! The hand is still touching the old man''s chest!


    And this is contrary to hermon sense, the whole room except her, no one was surprised.


    That''s a strong young warrior ying with an old man!


    Shouldn''t it be the other way around? At least what she had seen before was old men ying with young people.


    Oh, Mother God in Heaven, on the other hand, this is just as uneptable as she is. Whether it''s an old nobleman, a high-ranking warrior, or a god servant in a temple whose teeth are too old to fall out, they can y with and find beautiful young girls, even if they look for boys, they will find younger, more beautiful and soft ones, but never a hideous old man to a tough man like Yuan Zhan.


    The girl didn''t know if she was shocked or tired and didn''t get up for a while.


    Yuan Zhan, who was upied by female ves in the only spare room, was not satisfied with these female ves. Now he is even more upset: What do you mean by staring at Mo all the time? Want to seduce my priest?


    "Get out of here!"


    The girl trembled and rolled to the farthest ce from Yuan Zhan.


    When the girl was driven back to the cottage by Bing, she told the other three girls what she saw, but the three girls did not believe her.


    One of the most gorgeous-looking and graceful-looking girls tidied her hair and stood up and whispered, "We must serve our guests well, or She-Dan Da-Ren will be angry."


    The other three girls shuddered when they heard She-Dan''s name.


    Beautiful girls let down their long hair, took off their rude fur, naked upper body, lower body wrapped around a skirt tightly wrapped around the hips, curling toward another room.


    The other three girls looked at each other, took off their clothes, dressed up like the gorgeous girl, and boldly went out to seduce and serve the men outside.


    The appearance of the gorgeous girl made several small eyes stare. But her goal is not Ding Ning Ding Fei and others, but the highest-ranking man in the room, Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was already emotional sated when he waited on his Priest Da-Ren. Since his Priest did not reject him so forcefully, he was now happily holding someone aside.


    So, the gorgeous girl also saw an incredible scene for her: Here was the highest position, the most powerful warrior seems to really hold an old man, and at first nce with the face of lust.


    How can this be possible?! The gorgeous girl wants to rub her eyes.


    Is this a fake one? Maybe that old man is not a real old man? Or is he not even a man?


    The gorgeous girl wanted to approach Yuan Zhan as she approached him. She quickly knelt beside his leg, reached out to touch his arm, and deliberately rubbed his arm with her full chest.


    Three other girls also came out at this time. A plump girl came to Yuan Zhan and knelt on the other side. This one was more direct and reached out to touch Yuan Zhan''s thigh.


    The other two girls chose to go to Bing and Ding Ning.


    "Bing!" Yuan Zhan pushed aside the two girls with a cold face. "I remember I gave you the four ves."


    Bing had no idea that the ves were so bold that they had been told not to go out of their room, but the four girls not only came out again and again on the pretext of helping, but also directly provoked. Was their attitude towards the intruding ves too mild?


    Bing stood up with a cold face, grabbed a ve''s arm and dragged her out of the door.


    The ve screamed in horror, "Da-Ren! No! Please don''t drive me away. I''ll be killed by She-Dan Da-Ren. Please! I can do anything you want me to do. Don''t kick me out. Da-Ren!"


    Yan Mo was forced to say, "Don''t throw them out. If we just throw people out like that, She-Dan probably won''t care about the girls�� lives. You don''t want to wake up tomorrow morning and see four more frozen dead women at the door?"


    Looking at Yan Mo pleading for them. The four girls immediately began to cry together. The way they cried was beautiful.


    Bing scanned the four women, but not Yan Mo''s eyes. "These four are not ordinary women ves, they cannot be left unchecked."


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s burr hand, which was still slipping away from his chest and tried to keep his voice steady: "Take them into the small room next door and throw them out if they dare to run out on their own again."


    Bing looked at the priest''s decision and said no more, "Yes."


    The gorgeous girl suddenly rushed up and wanted to hold Yan Mo��s foot. "Da-Ren, let us serve for you. If we can''t do it, She-Dan Da-Ren will kill us!"


    Yuan Zhan was about to kick her out and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at the girl with no smile on his face and said, "She-Dan Da-Ren will kill you. We will do the same. If you don''t obey me, my warriors will kill you now."


    The gorgeous girl was frightened and was driven back to the next room with three other girls.


    When she returned to the small room, the other three girls were shivering and rushing to wear their skin fur coats. So was the gorgeous girl, but her expression was different from that of other girls.


    The gorgeous girl has unwillingness on her face, annoyance at being humiliated, and a trace of pride in discovering the big secret.


    After a night of silence and rotation, Yan Mo and six of them crammed into a big room to sleep, and Jiu Feng flew back before they went to sleep.


    Because there were enough bedding and earth dragons, everyone didn''t freeze and slept well.


    With Jiu Feng''s energetic "truss" call in the morning, Yan Mo and others began their second day of life in The ck Earth City.


    As soon as the door opened, a cold wind poured in.


    Da-da, who opened the door, was struck an agitation at closing it.


    "Is this the residence of The Jiu Yuan People? Is your Old Priest there?�� Strange voices came from outside.


    "Ou?"


    "We are the ck Water Tribe. Yesterday, we saw your witch skills were very good in the battlefield. This time we came out, the witches didn''t follow us, but our tribesmen were injured. It''s very serious. We don��t have many yuan-crystal coins, but we brought some other things, if you''re old witch can help our tribesmen heal, we can trade.�� The man who spoke was not particrly fluent, and added emphatically: "A transaction that will satisfy you."


    - -

 Chapter 309: The Curse of the Beast God

    <h4>Chapter 309: The Curse of the Beast God</h4>


    Yan Mo heard voicesing out of the room.


    Snow drifted around outside the door, and a group of people dressed more simply and in were shivering than when they were standing outside the door in the snow.


    Outside the room, Yan Mo''s eyes lit up. "Witch! We are..."


    "I heard it." Yan Mo interrupted, "Where are the wounded?"


    Eh? Not a refusal? The ck Water Tribesman probably didn''t think that the old priest would be so talkative that he was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t youe to me to treat your wounded? If not...�� Yan Mo turned to return to the room.


    The man who spoke was shocked and reached for Yan Mo. "Witch, wait a minute! The wounded are in our house. Pleasee with us.��


    "Pop." One hand pushed the man''s hand, and smoothly wrapped the cloth towel Yan Mo had dropped around his neck, then put the stick in his hand.


    The man was shocked when he was pushed. When he found out that the man who opened his hand was the tall man who participated in the fight yesterday, his eyes immediately showed a strange look, and he blurted out, "You moved so fast."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the other side and said, "Want us to help your injured? You go and bring the wounded in here." He didn''t say no to Yan Mo treating the injured, who made let his priest have their ancestors staring at him.


    "He was so badly injured that he couldn''t move. We live in front of there, it��s very close." The man pointed to arge shack not far from the other side.


    Yesterday, someone just challenged him. Early this morning, someone came and asked if Yan Mo could go and treat the injured. How can Yuan Zhan rest assured? Just insist that the other side bring the injured.


    The ck Water Tribe''s people were very embarrassed and repeatedly said that the wounded could not move.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan''s hand. "I''ll go with them. If that person is seriously injured, it''s really not appropriate to move without knowing how to carry him."


    The ck Water Tribe also saw Yuan Zhan''s worry and immediately said, "We have no bad intentions. We just want your witch to help us heal. You cane together with him."


    Yuan Zhan also asked, "Is the ck Earth City��s Priest unable to treat him? Can''t their gods servant heal? Why don''t you go and find them?��


    The ck Water Tribe scratched his head in embarrassment and muttered, "That, that..."


    Another pushed aside the speaker and said directly, "Because we don''t have many yuan-crystal coins, and our tribe is not strong, and the god servant will only send young who can��t treat."


    The distressed man nodded and echoed, "Young, no way."


    Yan Mo touched his icy cool nose and wondered if the ck Water Tribe woulde to his door if he was still the same teenager.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to ask the ck Water Tribe what people could trade, and Yan Mo, was worried about the guidelines'' punishment, and said he would go to see the injured first.


    When the ck Water Tribe heard Yan Mo''s consent, they were afraid that he would change his mind and rushed around him to their hut opposite them.


    Yuan Zhan was not sure if this was a conspiracy or not, and he followed suit. Bing several also want to follow, Yuan Zhan gave them a look, Bing stopped, and finally only Ding Ning followed.


    Bing turned and went back to the house. He happened to see the four female vesing out of the inner room. Two female ves went to Ding Fei and asked what they could do. The other two female ves, intentionally or unintentionally, provoked Da-da.


    Bing sneered in his heart. The ves were good-looking, young, hands and feet were not like rough ves who did work. They talked and acted like men. He had not seen any simr women in Yuan Ji and The Jiu Yuan, so he said that the ves had problems.


    Real ves don''t want to stir up men, they all want to hide away from men. Well, Bing didn''t know that there was a ve in the world who was trained to serve men. He didn''t know much more. The ck Earth City and what he saw and heard in the future would open a new door for him.


    Bing saw Da-da reach out to touch the sweet-looking woman, just about to yell, and Ding Fei pped on the back Da-da''s head, then smoothly put a big bucket in his arms, "Go fetch water!"


    Da-da looked at Ding Fei, who was busy boiling snow water and pouring it into the water bag. He raised his hand, touched Ding Fei''s butt, he pushed two ves close to Ding Fei far away, and flew out of the house with barrels in his arms before Ding Fei cussed at him.


    The ves are all mad. What are these The Jiu Yuan people about? For the first time, they met men who were not interested in them. Men who used to go to ask She-Dan if the girls can wait on them could see that they did not say that they would be overwhelmed at once, but they would drag them into their arms to knead and knead, not to mention their initiative to seduce.


    In fact, the ves did not know that it was because of their active seduction that they frightened the simple men of Jiu Yuan who had never seen the world and thought they must have problems. Otherwise, if they look so good, Ding Fei will take good care of them.


    The ck Water Tribe''s hut is bigger than the Jiu Yuan''s, but it''s much colder when ites in, and it''s not much warmer even if the fire is lit.


    Several ves were still busy mending the cracks in the walls and smoothing them with hay and mud.


    It was dark inside, and Yan Mo adapted to the light for a while, and looked far away from the fire at the man lying in a dark corner of the room.


    The man was strong andy on his hide. His hands and feet were tied up, and his mouth was clogged with hide. There were two Tribesmen beside him, pressing him, with an undisguised look of worry on his face.


    The people in the room were nervous when they saw the door being pushed open. Some even seized the weapon and waited until they saw their Tribesmen to rx.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan quietly look at all this.


    The man who asked them toe andy his finger on the animal skin exined sadly, "We came a few days ago and we were resting in a cave on the way. I didn''t realize there were many flying squirrels in that cave. Our tribesman was bitten by those big flying squirrels. He wasn''t badly injured and could walk. We also brought herbal medicine, but it wasn''t long before he came here that he started getting weird. "


    ��Flying squirrel? Living in a cave? Is it a bat? Yan Mo conjectures. But how big are the big flying squirrels?��


    Yan Mo asked curiously.


    The ck Water Tribe''s peoplepares, ording to their open arms, those flying squirrels are really big, feel almost the same as adult cats, and spread their wings bigger.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo to keep him away from the patient. He always feels that there is something wrong with him.


    It''s all here. He can''t go unless The ck Water Tribe''s people refuse for him to treat patients. Yan Mo shook his head, gently pushed him aside, went to the patient and squatted down.


    "Whoop!" The patient shook his head and his eyes red at Yan Mo. His expression was very frightened.


    "A bite on his face?" Yan Mo saw a piece of flesh missing from the patient''s face and his left ear torn away. The wound was not bandaged, but covered with a simple ck paste.


    "Yes." The ck Water Tribe''s People quickly answered, "He''s not the worst injured. Everyone else is fine, but he''s the only one..."


    "How long has he been bitten?" Yan Mo opened the patient''s eyelids, looked at his eyes and pupils, and then at his lips, his heart was almost counted.


    "Well, about five or six days."


    "How long has he been like this?"


    "Four days. The night after we went to town, he began to say that he was ufortable, and then he went on to...


    Yan Mo asked again, "Does he want to bite other like crazy? Is he afraid of water? Is he too thirsty to drink water?"


    Yuan Zhan mind is conscious. He always feels as if he has heard the same disease. When though? Why does he feel wary about it?


    "Yes! That''s it." On hearing Yan Mo talk about the symptoms, all the ck Water Peoples in the shed were excited.


    ��What about the flying squirrels? Have you brought out any of them?��


    "No, there were too many flying squirrels in that cave. We had to withdraw from that cave and find another ce to rest." The ck Water people were depressed.


    "He''s the only one who has such symptoms?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was murmuring in his heart. ording to the symptoms of the patient and the description of the ck Water Tribe''s People, the person probably suffered from rabies.


    If it was rabies, he couldn''t help it. Even if he had rabies vine on hand, it would be one of the most difficult diseases that could not be treated in his previous life. Moreover, he did not even have rabies vine. Acupuncture and meridians channeling could only make patients feel less painful.


    Yuan Zhan finally excavated the information he wanted from his memory and changed his face: "This is the curse of the beast God! Don''t get close to him. If you are bitten by someone who is cursed by the beast god, you may be cursed by the beast God as well!��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and dragged him aside from the patient. His face became fierce because of anger. "The ck Water Tribe, you let our witch see the dirty man cursed by the beast god!"


    The ck Water people''s face changed greatly, and the man who first came to see them said in embarrassment, "We are not... We..."


    "I want to challenge you! You bastards!" The furious Yuan Zhan pulled down the green dominoes and throws them on the ground. These bastards are conspiring to kill his priest!


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "Wait!" He didn''t think these people were a part of She-Dan''s conspiracy.


    The embarrassed man also hurriedly exined: "we are not trying to harm your witch, we really are looking at him for treating our injured."


    "Do you think I''ll trust you?" Yuan Zhan kept Yan Mo away from the patient.


    When he was a child, he saw a man cursed by the God of beasts, the man neck was bitten by wolves and beasts, but he did not die on the spot, but then he suddenly went mad. After being subdued, he was afraid of water and died in a few days. The Old Priest burned both the man and the tent he lived in and locked the people he had bitten into the cave until he was sure they were okay.


    But one of those men became the same as the man cursed by the beast God that winter, but he did not bite other people madly, only could he not move his body, and died in a few days. That winter the Yuan Ji tribe was short of food, but The Old Priest was afraid to let everyone eat his meat, so he had to burn it.


    The ck Water People were worried, they stayed silent and looking at each other.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "No wonder you dare to let other tribese to see to your wounded. Do you want to pass on the curse of the beast God to us?"


    "No!"


    "The ck Earth City allowed you to hide a man cursed by the beast god?"


    "They don''t know."


    "Then you''re not afraid of us saying it?" The more Yuan Zhan said, the less he believed in the ck Water People. He also does not believe that the ck Earth City would not know that the ck Water People hiding a man cursed by the God of beasts.


    "We can trade with you. We have something you''re sure to want, as long as you don''t say..."


    "The ck Water People, I will remember you!" Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and left.


    "Wait!" The ck Water People were in a hurry. They really just want to see if the Old Priest, who calmed the rabid bear yesterday, can also dispel the curse of the Beast God. They don''t say they are evil, but they really don''t want to pass the curse of the Beast God on to others.


    The blunt ck Water People became more and more speechless and could only block the door from those who wanted to leave.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes shone a vicious light. "Do you want topete with me?"


    "No!" The embarrassed man sweated in the cold weather. "Please don''t tell them, the ck Earth City really don''t know about it. If you say it out, they will burn our tribesman, and we will be expelled from The ck Earth City. Later The ck Earth City may even refused to trade with our sweet rods. "


    Sweet rod? Yan Mo paused.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care what the ck Water Tribe is like. Anyone who wants to plot against him and his priest deserves to die!


    "You can''t go!" The ck Water People blocked the door. "You must promise not to tell it!"


    "Get away!"


    The ck Water People regretted that they shouldn''t have invited people so rashly. Now it not only angered the witch''s warriors, but also exposed tribesman, who was cursed by the beast god.


    Yuan Zhan also believed that the ck Water people were not sent by She-Dan, but the ck Water People still made him feel unforgivable when he asked his Mo to treat people cursed by the God of beasts.


    Yan Mo can''t cure rabies, but he''s interested in the sweet rod. Looking at the ck water People''s anxious expression, he grabbed Yuan Zhan and said to the ck Water People, "Does that person matter to you?"


    The ck Water People looked at the man who went looking for Yan Mo.


    The man wiped his lips hard, and after several times, he finally nodded.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly asked, "Is that your leader? Chief?"


    The ck Water People''s face changed again. It was really a group of honest people who were not good at hiding their expressions and moods.


    Yan Mo, curious, turned his head and asked Yuan Zhan with his eyes: How do you see that man is their Chief?


    Yuan Zhan drew his finger between his neck. Yan Mo remembered the ne he was wearing and realized it. Indeed, the man''s ne was the mostplex, and it had not been taken off when he was mad, which showed that the essories could not be taken off easily.


    The ck Water People admitted, "Yes, that''s our Chief. We can''t lose him. If your great sorcerer cannot drive away the curse of the beast God, please don''t tell about this matter. We can give you a sweet rods.��


    "Can you show me the sweet rod you''re talking about?" Yan Mo is anxious to find out whether the sweet rod talked about in the mouth of the ck Water People is the one he wants.


    "If you promise not to say it."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t mean to harm us, and we won''t talk about it casually. If your sweet rod is the nt I''ve seen before, I can even make your Chief diefortably.��


    "Big witch, are you really unable to help our Chief?" The ck Water People were pitiful.


    It''s not impossible. He has The Soul Return Pill, but he really doesn''t want to use the valuable The Soul Return Pill for an unrted stranger. Anyway, once rabieses on, it can''t be treated, and if you want toe to the guide, it won''t be... Wait! When the Soul Return Pill is on his hand with the see and not saving and get punishment nature of the guide, will he still be regarded as hopeless if he is not cured?


    Does it seem like a see and not saving if he doesn��t give the injured the Soul Return Pill? Add 10 points SCUM VALUE and a small penalty. He prefers thetter to the loosing of one of The Soul Return Pill.


    But will the guidelines punish him with the same symptoms as rabies patients? For example, ten days of fear of water and light still bite people?


    Well, nine out of ten of the animals in the guide will do such a thing! _____________


    But if he wants to use The Soul Return Pill, he really hates it. What other ways can he cure this person?


    When Yan Mo patted his head, his mind was once again limited. He thought that his medical skills could not cure rabies, but he forgot that his current medical methods were not only those of his previous life.


    Didn''t the guide start counting faith points for him? He was also rewarded for the initial use of his faith points.


    The guide seems to say that faith points can be used to save other creatures? s, he just remembered that faith points could reduce SCUM VALUE, and he wanted to umte more, but neglected its other functions because he knew other ways of healing. That''s too bad.


    "A-Zhan, I need tomunicate with the beast god. Don''t let otherse near me." He had to hurry to see the initial usage of the faith point. He has not looked at it since he got it.


    Those who heard this sentence looked at Old-man Yan, and the eyes of the ck Water People burst with intense joy and hope.


    - -

 Chapter 310: Young Master Jiu Feng and the Black Water Tribe’s Chief

    <h4>Chapter 310: Young Master Jiu Feng and the ck Water Tribe''s Chief</h4>


    The primary use of faith points is to say that it is a guide that consumes faith points to achieve user purpose.


    Yan Mo thought at first that it was to exchange points for something or ability, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was more like an exercise skill, andplemented by mental exercise.


    If he wants to use faith points, he must first enter his own spiritual world.


    Of course, it was not the first time that he entered his spiritual world. When he opened his eyes, he saw a small barrennd floating in the dark universe. In the middle of thend was a stone house and a brown bark tree with needles like pine trees but not like.


    He stepped to the stone house and opened the door skillfully. It was the most familiar and reassuring scene in his childhood memory.


    He passed his pharmacy course and this was the first real estate he had ever bought.


    The pharmacy is veryrge, with rows of cabs on top of the wall. The medicine cabs are made of wood and the color is dark red like it hadn��t been used for a long time.


    When his spiritual world was first established, the pharmacy was only about eight square meters, and there was nothing in it. The brown bark trees outside was malnourished, and even the barrennd under his feet was small.


    Now, with the mention of 6th rank in his spiritual strength , the pharmacy has expanded to more than 300 square meters, the brown bark trees outside has grown, and thend under his feet has expanded six times as much as at the beginning. In the pharmacy, there are more cabs, as well as various dispensing tools, including desks, tables and chairs, and even a rest wooden bed.


    Everything was the same as what he remembered when hest entered, except that there was an extra door in the stone house.


    There was a curtain on the door. The curtain was the inest blue dyed cloth, embroidered with the licorice diagram of the king of Chinese medicine insignia.


    What''s behind the curtain?


    Yan Mo went to the curtain, opened it and looked inside.


    He saw the snow flying all over the sky, but the ground was full of herbs and flowers. All kinds of herbs with harsh climate and growing conditions grow together and grow very prosperously.


    None of the snowkes fell on the ground, all were flying in the air.


    Has anyone counted snowkes?


    He doesn''t need to count. He knows subconsciously just how many snows there are. 7126. His faith points now are a little more than 7066 he sawst time.


    Not everyone''s faith points will be snowkes, but his subconscious caused his faith points in this world to be like this.


    Snowkes? Yan Mo never knew that he had this little girl-like romance, or was it rted to the outside environment? Now the ck Earth City is snowing.


    As soon as he had such a movement in his mind, the snowkes suddenly converged and turned into a dragon''s blood tree standing on the hairy grass. The Dragon''s Blood Tree was bright red all over. It flows in the tree as if there is real blood flowing in the tree.


    It is clear that the primary use of faith points is evident in the brain, which shows that if he can enter his own faith world, he can freely manipte those faith points to achieve his hopes and demands.


    Yan Mo tried to think about it.


    I want a close-fitting armor that can keep body temperature, keep me warm in winter and cool in summer, keep intact after fire and water attacks, and keep intact after swords attack. It''s should befortable to wear like clothes.


    The blood from the Dragon''s Blood Tree flowed out and interwoven in the air, turning it into a translucent tunic. Later, ording to Yan Mo''s will, it turned into a vest and a pair of shorts.


    Dragon''s blood tree disappeared, these two underwear actually consumed all his faith points, and his heart was very clear, although these two underwear-like armor have the functions he said, but if they were burned by the 3rd rank fire or above abilities or attacked by the 3rd rank or above sword attack, they can only withstand the attack once before bing useless.


    In other words, 7126 points of faith can only be exchanged for an armor that protects him once and only works for attacks below 3rd rank.


    If he removes additional requirements such as warm winters and cool summers, it can be increased to protect against a 5thrank attack.


    No need. The idea had just arisen, and the armor had disappeared, and it had be a snowke again.


    Snowkes are snowkes. Yan Mo does not require much.


    I want to treat a rabies patient. Yan Mo came up with a second idea.


    The snowkes rolled, part of them gathered together and became sugar granules, but there were still some snowkes rolling around, which seemed uncertain.


    By the way, hecks the person who he was going to perform the so called treatment.


    Though the faith points an illusion can be made real, they are not entities, and no one can see them. To make it work, you have to contact the entity. Just like the armor, if Yan Mo let it really wear on his body, then it will really work, and the number of faith points will be consumed.


    At this point, if he wants to save the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, he has to touch his body.


    Yan Mo looked at the consumption of faith points in the eyes. ording to the snowke condensation situation, he wanted to treat a rabies patient, which required at least 800 to 1000 faith points. As for why there is not fixed number, it may be necessary to see where the patient''s condition develops.


    The price seems a little high. Usually he saves a person, and the guide subtracts 100 points from SCUM VALUE, but it costs ten times as much to use faith points.


    That is to say, saving a person will consume thousands of faith points, and if he takes all these faith points to reduce SCUM VALUE, he can reduce thousands of SCUM VALUE, which is equivalent to saving ten people.


    Is this person going to be saved or not saved?


    In theory, reducing SCUM VALUE seems to be the most cost-effective. But will the guide give him a faith point just to reduce SCUM VALUE?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    His SCUM VALUE totals 100 million points. When it''s all reduced, will he be able to return to his son and be free from the guide?


    But what happens after the SCUM VALUE is reduced?


    Faith points, contrary to the SCUM VALUE, are not reduced but increased, and there is no limited amount of increase. Does that mean that when the SCUM VALUE is reduced, the number of faith points still exists?


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled low. He was really not a good man. He had a guide that forced him to do good deeds, and basically he could not be a real good man.


    If it''s really a good person, when you look at the number of faith points that can save people, it''s not like that person will think so much about saving the Chief. But for him, which one is more cost-effective, he calctes it here.


    "Hey-!"


    The ck Water Tribe''s hut door was suddenly burst open by a gust of wind, and two people standing by the door even fell down in the wind.


    The ck Water Tribe was shocked and picked up their weapons together.


    Yuan Zhan shielded Yan Mo from the outside wind. Others are nervous and he was rxed because he knows who did it. Jiu Feng that foolish bird doesn''t know who he learnt from. It''s getting more and ruder. If you can''te in, you can knock on the door or wait for someone to open it. He shouldn''t want to open the door violently.


    "Whoa!" Together... In fact, they did not see anything moving in, and when they saw it, they found that the old witch sitting on the animal skin and cattail had an extra big-fisted human-faced bird on his head.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, that Zhan the viin threw me out again!" Jiu Feng was angry. He was sleeping in Yan Mo''s armsst night, but he woke up in the morning and found that he was lost in Da-da''s hair!


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes and heard Jiu Fengining, he could not helpughing. He reached out and just wanted Jiu Feng toe down and talk to his mouth. After seeing the ck Water People looking at Jiu Feng''s expression, he temporarily changed to Chinesenguage.


    Jiu Feng can "listen" and understand whatevernguage Yan Mo speaks. Yan Mo asked him to move to his hands, and he jumped into his hands,ining, scolding Yuan Zhan and saying that Da-da''s hair smelled bad.


    "Well, I''ll have Ding Fei boil water and wash Da-da''s hair when I get back." Yan Mo couldn''t stopughing. Two days ago, Jiu Feng also said that Da-da smells like big fish. It tastes delicious and today it has becoes stinks.


    Jiu Feng asked him what he was doing. Curiously, he flew around the bound Two Legged Monsters.


    "Jiu Feng,e back and don''t touch him." Although Jiu Feng''s chances of being injured or even infected are very low, Yan Mo doesn''t want him to be in any danger if he looks at his son.


    Jiu Feng seemed to understand something. He let out a sharp bark at the ck Water Tribe''s Chief and flew back to Yan Mo quickly. ��Mo-Mo, that Two Legged Monsters is dangerous!"


    "Oh? Can you see that? Do you know what''s wrong with him?


    Jiu Feng said he didn''t know what was wrong with it, but his sense of inheritance told him that the Two Legged Monster was dangerous, but it didn''t seem to do him any harm.


    "Jiu Feng, you go out and find Ding Fei to y with. I have something to do here."


    "Hey! No, I want to y with you.


    Yan Mo thought to himself, "You can stay, but when I touch the patientter, you can''t call me or y with me or throw wind des."


    "Hey, you''re going to check him, aren''t you?" Often running with Yan Mo, he has be ustomed to Yan Mo''s professional functions and many new words.


    "Yes, Jiu Feng is so smart." Yan Mo smiled and raised his hand to let Jiu Feng fly to his head.


    Yan Mo and Jiu Feng get along happily here. The ck Water Tribe''s People faces looked wrong when they saw the bird. Especially after that, they find that the witch spoke in anguage they can''t understand, but the bird understands it!


    He-An approached Yuan Zhan and whispered to him, "is that the messenger of the beast God? Is it the witch calling it up?"


    He-An was the man who first invited Yan Mo to treat their Chief, and the honest man who was not very talkative. While Yan Mo wasmunicating with the Beast God, he was trying tomunicate with Yuan Zhan to calm his anger.


    Yuan Zhan, a cunning man, neither said yes nor said no, deliberately made a move to shut him up and pointed to the door.


    He-An was frightened and ran off to shut the door. Then he could not even raise his voice. He was afraid to disturb the messenger of the beast who wasmunicating with the old witch.


    "What? A messenger of beasts!" There was a suppressed scream in the room.


    Other ck Water People also heard He-An''s conjecture, and they all believed it, because they also had such an idea when they saw the bird.


    Without him, this is a very opportune time, and Jiu Feng''s way of entering the door is also very domineering, coupled with Jiu Feng''s unpredictable fast body switching and his Human like face, fully in line with the image of the Beast God messenger they could imagine.


    No one wants to be cursed by the beast God like their Chief, if it was not for fear of stirring the beast messenger, the whole house of people... Well, none of them dared to run, and they all knelt quietly.


    Jiu Feng''s head was askew. Why are these Two Legged Monsters peeping at him?


    "Hey!" What are you looking at? Jiu Feng shouted unhappily at the ck Water Tribe.


    The ck Water Tribesmen were not convinced that the beast messengers were looking at themselves because of theck of light in the room, but now they all know that the beast messenger was really calling at them.


    But they don''t understand. Anyway, see God bow down first.


    So the ck Water Tribe''s people all hurled themselves on the ground.


    Yan Mo... Didn��t say anything for a while. He just used the Chinesenguage that they could not understand and spoke with Jiu Feng. Although he was a little bit suspicious of that, he really didn''t expect that the reaction of The ck Water Tribe would be so great.


    Since the Moer-Gan, the tribes he has met are stronger and smarter, so that he did not feel like they were the primitive society at all. When he saw the ck Water Tribe, he finally had the feeling of "ah, atst he met a group of deceitful and honest primitive people.


    But he can also feel that this time he is not the protagonist, the Young Master Jiu Feng is.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng was scratching his paws on his head, somewhat puzzled about what Two Legged Monsters were doing in the room.


    Yuan Zhan knelt down to Yan Mo on one knee and blinked at Yan Mo with everyone on his back. He knelt by his own priest, not like the foolish bird on his knees.


    Yan Mo and his cooperation had long been superb, and at the moment they made a tired look. Jiu Feng stretched out their hands at the top. "Help me up, I''ll go and see that Chief."


    "Witch." Yuan Zhan is worried.


    The old man pped his hand and said, "Take me over."


    He-An heard the conversation and felt that Chief was saved. He looked up happily and was about to speak.


    "Hey!" Finally, you got up. Hey, what are you doing?


    He-An bowed down again, thinking that the beast angel was angry and would not let them peep.


    Jiu Feng... Hey?


    Yan Mo was so helped by Yuan Zhan, walking slowly from a group of people lying on the ground to the ck Water Tribe''s Chief.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was pressed by two energetic Tribesmen, his expression painful and frightened. One of his calves was a little twisted, and he did not know if he had been hurt in the struggle.


    The two men who pressed him had a hard time, and had to hold down their Chief, but dared not look up, for fear of offending the beast messenger.


    Yan Mo sat down in front of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief, Yuan Zhan holding his waist behind him.


    To be honest, Yan Mo sincerely regretted that he could not expose Yuan Zhan''s ability to control soil. He had no chair to sit on, no ready-made stone tform to help people see a doctor, and had to sleep on the ground at night. In a word, it was inconvenient for him as an old man.


    Holding the wrist of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief with one hand, Yan Mo sinks into the spiritual world again.


    In his judgment, the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s rabies symptoms have entered the second stage,monly known as the excitement stage. This is also the most obvious period for judging whether a patient is infected with rabies virus.


    Snowkes were flying in the air. Yan Mo stood on the grassnd and again silent said what he wanted.


    The snowkes gradually rolled into a ball and then suddenly rushed into his body.


    Yan Mo''s body shook.


    Yuan Zhan held him up and wanted to ask him what''s wrong. He dares not ask the words when Yan Mo eyes are closed.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were closed, but he "saw" everything.


    He saw the ck Water Tribe''s Chief beside him and saw what was flowing into the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s body from his hand.


    See that little light flowing in the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s body, not only blood vessels, but also meridians, bones, skin... Eventually, all those little lights converged on the head of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief.


    The man who suppressed Chief suddenly noticed that Chief was no longer struggling. He couldn''t help curiosity. He looked up at Chief secretly and found that Chief''s expression, which was still staring at him, was so twisted that he couldn''t breathe, had be very calm and breathed smoothly.


    Mother God! So The Old Priest really helped their Chief drive away the curse of the beast God!


    The man''s body trembled slightly with excitement, causing hispanions to look at him first, and then follow his eyes to their Chief.


    Yan Mo watched the flowing glow reassemble in the pineal nd of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief. For an instant, he felt as if he had established a connection with the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, but he had not yet understood clearly that the glow had disappeared, something between him and The ck Water Tribe''s Chief. The connection is no longer clear.


    900 points! To save this man, he spent a whole 900 points of faith. If the patient''s symptoms reach an advanced stage, he would have consumed about a thousand points.


    Yan Mo closed his hand, opened his eyes, and saw that the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s mouth was still blocked by hide, so his breathing was not particrly smooth, so he reached out to take out the hide.


    "Old Priest, no!" A man who suppressed The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was shocked.


    He An raised his head and jumped up to appear next to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows move slightly, and his explosive power was very good.


    Yan Mo has pulled out the hide.


    "Be careful!" The two men who suppressed the ck Water Tribe''s Chief jumped at their Chief''s face together.


    "Huh!"


    "Puff!"


    The pitiful ck Water Tribe''s Chief just had a long sigh of relief and was almost crushed by her own Tribesmen.


    He An, when his Tribesmen pounced on their Chief, also quickly stretched out to pull Yan Mo, trying to pull him away from the Chief.


    But his hand had not touched Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan had withdrawn with his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo doesn''t know why.


    As he tried to exin, he saw two thighs of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief shaking furiously, who had been almost closed, straightened up, his abdominal muscles pressed hard, and sat up straight, throwing out the two Tribesmen that had pressed him on the face.


    "Bastrds! Suffocating me! If any of you can''t wait to be chief, I''ll give up my seat now! Ah bah!" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief sat up, opened his mouth and cussed, then spit on the floor.


    "Puff!" Yan Mo heard a different voice, looked down and saw that the ground had been corroded into a small hole.


    "My mothers eggs! Who is such an old man? Where did hee from?��


    - -

 Chapter 311: Secrets of the Black Water Tribe’s Chief

    <h4>Chapter 311: Secrets of the ck Water Tribe''s Chief</h4>


    The Chief returned to normal, The ck Water People were rejoicing, greeted one after another, with every mouth and tongue, exining things to him.


    Chief listened muddle headedly, shouted to everyone to get away and pointed at HeAn and told him to make things clear.


    He An told him everything after he had been bitten by a flying squirrel.


    Previous events Chief remembered clearly, he did not remember clearly only the two previous days.


    "You saved me?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked up at Yan Mo again. He didn''t seem to have seen Jiu Feng on Yan Mo''s head. He didn''t know whether it was deliberately ignored or for other reasons.


    Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and stared at The ck Water Tribe''s Chief. He was curious about the two Legged Monster whose spit could corrode the ground.


    Yan Mo has been observing the ck Water Tribe''s Chief. Rabies patients are not totally unconscious when they attack. When they enter the second stage, some patients suffer from severe nerve damage, which can cause mental confusion. But some patients can remain conscious from beginning to end. Such patients are the most pitiful because of their shaking. The conscious mind cannot control its own behavior, can only consciously experience the process of their own death.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief is clearly a precedent.


    "You''re lucky." Yan Mo sighed.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief touched his mutted ear, the wounds on his face and the bruises on his calves, all of which reminded him that what he had experienced was not a dream.


    "I was cursed by the beast god, and you said I was the one who was lucky?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief probably first came into contact with the word luck, but Yan Mo''s ability allowed him to understand the meaning of the word which made him unable to help it but pout.


    Are you not lucky enough? You''re the only person I''ve ever seen alive from rabies in my past and present life. Do you know how many coincidences it will take to make this happen?


    "Chief!" HeAn and the ck Water Peoples stared disapprovingly at the man. "You can''t be disrespectful to the Beast God anymore!"


    "How did I disrespect him? Hello, old man...


    "Chief! This is the witch of the Jiu Yuan!" He An also wanted to remind him that the bird who was crouching on his head as a beast messenger, but he shut up considering his own taboo about Chief.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief rolled his eyes. "I know, you told me. Old... Witch, you saved me. Say, what do you want? First of all, we don''t have women and ves to give you, we don��t even have enough yuan-crystal coins, we are a poor in the ck water river.


    Yuan Zhan wants to fight with people, and the ck Water Tribe''s Chief should be a good opponent.


    Yan Mo said lightly, "Your leg is broken. Can anyone in your tribe treat it?"


    "You can cure even that? Then you can cure it for me." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief is quite a scoundrel.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "7th rank blood warrior?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s eyes changed slightly and he immediately looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knew he was wondering how he could see his details, but instead of saying it, he said, "Your blood ability is very powerful. Are your saliva and blood corrosive? What''s your attack method? It''s not spitting, is it? "


    Yan Mo, before he saw the ck Water people using animal skins to plug their Chief mouths, he thought they were afraid of being bitten. They were not afraid of being bitten, but they were afraid of being spat at by their Chief.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chiefughed angrily. "Do you think I''ll say that?"


    Yuan Zhan, "We can fight."


    "I''m still injured. I can''t fight you." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief scoundrelly refused.


    Yan Mo, looking at him like that, could not help stabbing his injured leg with a bone stick in his hand. "Does it hurt?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief snapped, he patted his skin and roared, "Of course it hurts!"


    "Do you want to have it cured?"


    "Yes!"


    Old-man Yan smiled. "That''s all right then. You have a fight with A-Zhan."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief hummed, "Then I will wait till you cure me."


    The ck Water Tribe''s people were puzzled. Did their Chief seem to have been bullied? Does he want any help? But the bully is their savior, what to do now?


    But when they saw the old witch bullying their Chief, they took a serious look at his injured leg and immediately dismissed the idea of helping Chief save face.


    Yan Mo asked the ck Water Tribe''s Chief to stretch out his right leg and examine the severity of his fracture by hand.


    Fortunately, the broken bones were notpletely broken, and his tribesmen fixed him slightly, as long as he corrected them and fixed them again.


    During that time, Yuan Zhan also sat on the ground and continued to chat happily with The ck Water Tribe''s Chief. "Hey, you and your tribesmen are quite different in strength. Why?"


    "Where do you say you are from? The Jiu Yuan?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief forced himself not to see the bird over the old man head. Even if the bird flew up and flew in front of him, he pretended like he could not see it. "Why haven''t I heard the name of your tribe? Where are you from?"


    Yuan Zhan casually said, "The end of ck water river"


    "Up or down?"


    Yuan Zhan, taking into ount the upper reaches of ck Water River, said, "Down."


    "Ha!" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief suddenly waved. "Everyone go to the next room. Don''t crowd us all here. Why should you all go? He An stay. Also, nothing happening here today can be talked to the outside world. Whoever dares to talk outside, I will eat him raw! "


    "Yes." The ck Water People took orders together, including all the ves leaving. Some went out to do things, others moved into another room, and only He An stayed.


    Jiu Feng flew up to make a "Hey Hey"ugh. He thought the Two Legged Monsters seemed to be afraid of him.


    Yan Mo managed the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s wound and got up and thumped his waist.


    Yuan Zhan quickly stood up and massaged his waist.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at his injured leg and wondered if it was psychological. He felt much morefortable than before. He immediately dragged his leg against the wall and pointed to the hide on the ground. "Sit down. He An, bring the sweet rod."


    Yuan Zhan disliked the thin hide and took Yan Mo''s previous puff to the mat, which allowed Yan Mo to sit on it.


    Yuan Zhan sat down beside Yan Mo casually and continued to massage his waist.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief sees all of this in his eyes. "Nobody is around, let''s talk, what''s your purpose?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at their expressions and squinted, "He An, what did they ask for before they made the move?"


    He An lifted the fur from the roots of the wall, pulled out two sweet rods, covered them with fur, when he heard Chief''s question and hurried over and said, "Chief, they haven''t asked yet."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s expression was a little cracked, and it seemed unbelievable that they had helped him remove the curse of the Beast God without asking for anything.


    He An warmly greeted Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. "This is a special product of our tribe. We call it a sweet rod. You eat, peel the outer skin, and eat the inner core. Oh, the core cannot be eaten raw. This sweet rod''s water is delicious, sweet!"


    Yan Mo came here today for this sweet rod. He took it over and looked at it carefully. That''s right. It should be the nt he expected.


    Sweet rod, is what is also known as sweet sorghum, is one of the varieties of sorghum. It can be nted in the north, it is not fussy about the soil conditions. The growth period is only two months. After two months, it is ripe. Harvesting at the right time and you can harvest two to three stubble per one nt. In the warm ces it can be nted in two seasons, cold ces can be nted for only one season. Sweetness is not as strong as sugarcane, but it can be used to make sugar, wine, vinegar, feed, etc.


    The sweet rod is wonderful because it can produce sorghum rice on the top and sugarcane on the bottom.


    Sugarcane and sugar beet nts can be one of the important food products of The Jiu Yuan as long as the cultivation time is controlled well before they are encountered.


    Yuan Zhan look at Yan Mo, can this stuff be eaten?


    Yan Mo nodded. This thing can be eaten as long as there is no bad or no mold. If it can be stored, it will be fine after a winter.


    He An was afraid that they would not eat it. He grabbed a pole and broke it in two. He bit off the green skin with his teeth and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo handed it to Yuan Zhan, whose teeth were still there, but he didn''t want to test his old teeth firmness at all.


    Jiu Feng''s head rotated, and he hasn''t eaten it. He wants to peck it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care about the saliva. He opened his mouth and took a big bite. He learned how to chew. Then, with a rare surprise on his face, he spit out the dregs and said, "It''s really sweet. It''s different from honeydew melon."


    "Delicious?" Yan Mo had an unconscious smile on his face.


    "Not bad."


    Yan Mo knows he felt it was good, and he doesn''t want the ck Water People to see that he values the nt.


    "You like it. These sweet rods are for you." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was unexpectedly generous.


    "Chief, all that''s left is that we''re going to trade in The ck Earth City... Do you have to send it all?


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief sneered, "So you said, I have a life. What thanks did you give them?"


    He An scratches the head, their tribe is really poor, fur, bones, feathers and so on. Other tribes also have. The ck Earth City people themselves will hunt prey. The only thing they can trade and make the ck Earth City people like is the sweet rod.


    Yan Mo timely asked, "Do you have any fruit from this nt?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at him yfully, "You want seeds?"


    Yan Mo did not hide, "Yes." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief seems very different from his people. Not only did Yuan Zhan expose his 7th rank strength, but also his way of speaking and thinking were not like the simple ck Water People.


    "I can give you some seeds in return for saving me, but the way you grow them, you need to trade something else."


    "Yes." He has a guide, so he doesn''t need any nting methods. When seeds are avable, his goal will be achieved.


    "Where on earth are you from?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief curiously said, "Do not mention the tribe at the end of the ck Water. I know all the people there. There is no such tribe as The Jiu Yuan upstream or downstream."


    "How do you know? Can you just walk up and down the ck Water River?�� Yuan Zhan, with one leg on his back, chews on the sweet rod and looked rxed.


    Look at Yuan Zhan, the ck water Tribe''s Chief''s tightened muscles slowly rx. "Since you can see that I am a 7th rank blood warrior, you should also know that tribes like ours can''t produce high-ranking warriors at all."


    Yan Mo thought of the information he had collected in The Moer-Gan, "You were picked up by the Three Cities?"


    "Yes, I probably only wake up when I was a little older." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief raised his hand and drew a little more than a meter. "Our old priest heard that someone like me would be good for the tribe when he sent for the Three Cities, and he took me to the lower city the Gaogang City, which is nearest to ck Water River. Then I stayed at Gaogang until my people came to me for help and said that the ck Water Tribe''s People could not hold up when hostile tribes attacked ck Water tribe.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief suddenlyughed and said, "You are not from the Three Cities. The Three Cities never call themselves the Three Cities. They make a clear distinction between upper, middle and lower ranks. They must never be confused."


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, but only smiled.


    He An interrupted, with a reverent face: "When Chief returned, he quickly pushed back the enemies. After that, the tribes near us dare not provoke us anymore. We were originally only few tribesmen. When Chief returned, he subdued all the tribes around us, and we became tribes."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief did not show anycency, butzily went on, "I can tell you that you are not people near the ck Water River, because the ck Water Tribe is downstream of the ck Water River, and there are many people from other tribes in the Gaogang City, none of them mentioned the Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo did not speak, Yuan Zhan did not relieve the doubt in the mind of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief. Instead, he asked, "After that, you stayed in The ck Water Tribe? The Gaogang City people allow you to leave?��


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief sneered. ��The Gaogang City is just an affiliate of the lower city. At that time, I only had 5th rank. There were a lot of 5th rank warriors like me, and they didn''t care. Plus when I stayed at 5th rank for a long time, they probably felt that I was hopeless to upgrade, let alone not allow me to leave.��


    Yan Mo guessed: "It''s toote for the Gaogang City people to regret when they think you''re got back and improved your strength quickly, right?"


    "No, they don''t know I''ve risen to 7th rank. Everyone who knows is dead. Your warrior is the first one to see my actual strength. I think your rank is probably not lower than mine." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief had looked to Yuan Zhan when he said hisst sentence, "Where on earth are you from? What are you doing in the ck Earth City doing?��


    "What about you? Listening to what you said, your ck Water Tribe should be attached to the Gaogang City in lower city. Why did youe to the ck Earth City which is a middle city? Yuan Zhan thought of a possibility, "Are you going to participate in this selection, expose your real strength in the selection, and then strive for the opportunity to enter Tucheng-Earth City or stay in The ck Earth City?"


    "So we can get rid of the affiliation to the Gaogang City. Although they let me go back, but made us pay too hard, the sweet rod just reached the harvest time, they immediately sent people to collect goods, each time they will pull away most of our harvest and my tribesmen are not full! Hearing that the ck Earth City is not so greedy, the Gaogang City is attached to the ck Earth City. Just this time I selected the temple warriors, I brought Tribesmen over to participate.��


    Yan Mo suddenly asked, "What was our purpose just now?" What do you think we should be doing for?��


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief said, "I thought you wanted the seeds of sweet rods, and you did."


    Yan Mo picked up the stick and poked at the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s injured leg. "Boy, it''s not good to lie."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief just couldn''t hide from the old man. It was even more impossible to beat him. He could only shout, "Stop! Stop poking! I mean it! "


    They looked at him together.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief covered his wounded leg with the skin hide and said, "I thought at first that you were the people invited by the Gaogang City Temple from the temples of other cities and wanted to threaten me to give up this selection. After all, you can get rid of the curse of the beast God. This is not what any priest of an ordinary tribe can do. I say, where do youe from?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe it. Yuan Zhan uses him eyes to tell his own priest: this kid is lying.


    So what secret does the ck Water Tribe''s Chief hide, so that when he heard that his life had been saved, he was not only grateful to his benefactor, but also alert?


    - -

 Chapter 312: A kindred spirit

    <h4>Chapter 312: A kindred spirit</h4>


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked unbelievable and wondered how he could make excuses better.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had eye contact.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was nervous and ready to deal with their pressing questions. It''s impossible for him to tell them his greatest secret, that is, to save the benefactor.


    "Bring the seeds." Yan Mo reached out.


    "He An." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief whispers.


    He An turned and took a bag of seeds from the inner room.


    Yan Mo is not surprised that they carry seeds with them. In many parts of the countryside, rice with hulls is harvested and shelled when they need food.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief motioned HeAn to take the bag of seeds to Yan Mo, Yan Mo, opened it for inspection and then put it into his pocket.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at the waist bag in surprise and several more times had he has heard of races and people who have the ability to pack many things, but this is the first time to see it with his own eyes.


    Yan Mo pointed to the sweet rod at the bottom of the wall. "You said it was all for us, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo got up, went over and put the sweet rod in his pocket, and then said to Yuan Zhan, "Let��s go."


    Yuan Zhan jumped up and followed Yan Mo by the two-way gate.


    Jiu Feng was seeing everything as fun. He flew around the ck Water Tribe''s Chief and spat at him, watching him dodge, and his hair cut down by a few wisps. Then he happily flies his little wings back to the top of Yan Mo head.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief opened his mouth wide and did not respond for a moment. "Hello, the Jiu Yuan, you''re going to leave like this?"


    He did not believe that the purpose of the two men would be so simple, nor did he believe that the Old Priest of an ordinary tribe could dispel the curse of the God of beasts, and that the messenger of the God of beasts was so easy to summon and they were going to leave like that? How can they be satisfied with a hundred sweet rods and a bag of sweet rod seeds at such a high price?


    Yan Mo looked back and smiled kindly at him: "You''re healing well."


    They stepped out the door with Ding Ning, who had been forgotten to be invisible.


    Wait! I just watched you look so bright like you were trying to force me to tell, but now you give up?


    I''m ready for you to extort my confessions by torture, or to force me to tell secrets by means of life-saving grace. Why did you leave like this?


    "Hey, who, didn''t you say you wanted to fight with me? No more? "


    Yuan Zhan did not return. "I will not fight with the cripple."


    So they went into the snowstorm, and He An escorted them out.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief stayed for a while, his face unbelievable, "Your mother! Where on earth did these two guyse from? He An!"


    He An returned, closed the door, and walked quickly back to his Chief. "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me all you know about the Jiu Yuan." Forget it, the two of them are gone, so that he will not have to worry about how to deal with them. Maybe the two of them are really fooled by his words in the past.


    He An said everything he knew about the Jiu Yuan in two or three words, and then began toin about his Chief: "Chief, the Old Priest invited the beast god messenger to free you from the curse of the Beast God. How do you think so about those people?" Even the angel of the Beast God is not respected. What if he is cursed by the Beast God again?


    "Nonsense! It''s not enough for the beast God to curse me once, but he wants to curse me for the second time? Believe it or not, I will go back and kill all the tribes that serve the beast God!��


    He An looked worried. "Chief, did you say that you want to beat the tribesmen, the servants that serves the God of beasts, so wouldn��t the God of beasts would curse and punish you if you do that?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief did not turn his eyes in anger, "Do not hurt them, do you think our tribe people won��t be caught by them and be used as winter grain reserves and giving them wild cubs?"


    He An was speechless.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief wasborious, looking at the Tribesmen who could write the simple and thick words on their faces, and feeling extremely stressed.


    At this point, He An asked, "Chief, the sweet rods that we need for the trade are given to the Witch Jiu Yuan. What are we going to trade with the ck Earth City in the future?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief hit his head against the wall and closed his eyes and asked, "Is there enough to eat?"


    He and An quickly dropped two words: "Not enough."


    "Then we go rob some."


    "... Who will be the first to rob?"


    Just as The ck Water Tribe''s Chief and his bosom nned to rob because ofck of food, it was not known that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had dug up his secret almost.


    "What secrets do you think he will have?" Yuan Zhan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    Yuan Zhan felt that he had grasped a clue and asked Yan Mo to prove it casually. "He said that when he went down to the Gaogang City, he only rose to 5th rank at the highest level, and thetter level remained unchanged until he left the Gaogang City and returned to his tribe, he became a 7th rank god-blood warrior."


    "And what have you inferred from that?"


    "When he left The Gaogang City or returned to the tribe, he got a training method for blood ability warrior over 6th Rank, and he didn''t want the secret to be known." Yuan Zhan did not specte casually. He learned a lot about how they control warriors in the lower city from the side of The Moer-Gan and Zhe Fei. He already knew that every litter of 1st Rank after they reach 5th Rank they needed a new training methods, and some needed the help of the Temple Priest and the servants, and arge number of high-level yuan-crystals.��


    "That''s the secret?" Yan Mo also prefers this spection, but he still raises a question: "The people from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is also carrying the strength of 7th rank, and I think a 7th rank warrior is not umon in lower cities."


    "You don''t look at the identities of the people from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. YeHe, Temple High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and his guardian warriors are certainly the strongest. Thest Zhe Fei is Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''srgest warrior faction leader. It''s strange that these people do not have the strength of 7th rank. But look at the warriors besides these men, Fei Li, Duo Fei, and those with Zhe Fei. Which one is more than 6th rank?��


    "That is to say, you think a 7th rank warrior is also very rare in lower city, and one has to be in a very high position to reach 7th Rank?"


    "Yes. A warrior without the direct line of The Gaogang City can never get 7th Rank''s training method from the temple or troop. Otherwise, how can those who go lower cities control their affiliated tribes?��


    "Then the ck Water Tribe''s Chief upgrade method is strange." Yan Mo is a bit curious, but he doesn''t really care. After all, he has a better and more systematic upgrade method. "He''s so wary of whether he think we want to threaten him over with life-saving grace?"


    "It''s probably not the first time he''s met someone who''s got his idea of trying to take his warrior training method."


    After other peoplesecrets gossip was finished, they began to talk about business again. Yuan Zhan asked about the value of the sweet rod. Yan Mo exined it to him in detail.


    Yuan Zhan heard that sweet rods were so useful that his dissatisfaction with the deal finally dropped slightly.


    Jiu Feng, impatient, continued to stay over Yan Mo head, barking at the snowstorm and spreading his wings without knowing where to fly.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. "When the snowstorm stops, I''m going to set up a stall at a trade fair, specializing in treating people''s injuries."


    "No need." Yuan Zhan subconsciously denies it.


    "Yes, we gave the ck Earth City the impression that we are poor tribes without yuan-crystal coins and few goods. If I don''t go out to work for a living, where will our yuan-crystal coins and foode from?"


    "There''s me." Yuan Zhan is reluctant to let his priest go out in winter to suffer.


    "You have more to choose from. Well, I have my ns, and I can ask for information about the city by the way." Yan Mo wants to see how that number of faiths growing rapidly.


    Just after the ck Water Tribe''s Chief was cured, the guide reduced SCUM VALUE to him, but the number of faith points remained unchanged, which made him suspect that the number of faith points should be appreciated not only by the beneficiaries, but also by the insufficient degree of gratitude?


    Yuan Zhan can''t help it. "At least wait until the snow stopspletely."


    "I know."


    The wind and snow became bigger. The two people originally wanted to take Ding Ning outside, but Yan Mo''s body condition was not allowed. Yuan Zhan held him back to the hut of The Jiu Yuan very quickly.


    After entering the room, they found that the atmosphere was not right, as if something had happened. Bing and Ding Fei are talking about what they are talking about. They have reced all the coal in the fire pond with firewood. The new coal is useless, and the used coal was ground to ashes. Da-da was not here.


    When Bing saw that he was the first toe forward, he opened his mouth and said, "I killed a ve, and there are three more alive."


    Ding Ning, who finally came in, turned and closed the door.


    Yan Mo, who is pulling out the sweet rod, looked up, brother c��mon would you not shake up such a strong news as soon as Ie back before even sitting?


    Although homicide ismon in the world, the Jiu Yuan has been "civilized" to a certain extent and has not been allowing people to kill people directly without the permission of Chief and The Priest for a long time.


    But Yan Mo, who already trusted Bing, did not criticize Bing, handed him a sweet rod and asked casually, "Why did you kill her?"


    Bing took over the sweet rod, did not ask what it was, and told the story first: "Da-da heard her say two things while we weren''t paying attention and she went to meet with the ck Earth City people secretly."


    "What two things?"


    "Our witch likes strong men. And our house is warmer than anywhere else, but instead of using firewood, we use a kind of burnable ck stone.��


    When Yan Mo heard the first sentence, he gave a sharp twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Did the person she met say anything?"


    "Yes, he told her to continue to find out why our house is so warm, and let her steal some burning stones out and bring some to him."


    "Was the man she saw very strong?"


    "Yes, Da-da said he couldn''t beat that man, so he didn''t jump out to kill him."


    "What about Da-da?"


    "He went to follow that man."


    Yan Mo frowned and listened to all Yuan Zhan patting him. "Its okay, Da-da''s kid knows what he''s going to do. If he was not sure, he won''t follow him."


    "What about the other three girls?"


    "In the inner room, with the body of another ve."


    Yan Mo put thumbs up on Bing, you are ruthless!


    Ding Fei looked at them and said, "Mo Da-Ren, would you like to put these coal away first?"


    Yan Mo murmured that he needed to think about the pros and cons first.


    "No," Yuan Zhan said directly.


    Bing thinks differently. "I think it''s better to put them away. We can''t be seemwith it at right now."


    "There''s no sense in hiding now." Yuan Zhan vetoed, "They already know that we are using a burning ck water stone. Even if we hide it, they will still know that we have it."


    Yan Mo''s brain brightens, "Don''t hide, not only don''t hide, and we have to take out to trade."


    ��What?�� everyone including Yuan Zhan turned to look at their Priest Da-Ren?


    Yan Mo coughed and said, "Coal is of different quality. You all forgot that when the first batch of coal came in, there were many inferior coals with strong smoke as soon as they were burned. This is that kind of coal, I also brought some, just took out to trade, when they found that this burnable stone is not as good as they imagined, their greed will naturally fall to the lowest level.��


    Yuan Zhan would like to ask his Priest, what can we do with those inferior coals that can burn smoke?


    Yan Moughed and said, "This kind of coal ignites and can be used to frighten the enemies and wild animals when they encounter it."


    Ding Fei immediately looked at him with the expression of "Mo Da-Ren you��re the greatest and wisdom".


    Bing felt as if he had opened another strange door of thinking. What kind of strange tactics could he use against the enemy?


    Yan Mo saw what Bing was thinking and said to him earnestly, "If we find irritating nts like chili peppers in the future, we can sprinkle a handful of powder to make the enemy cry hot and be breathless. Itchy powder and so on are good, but I haven''t found the most suitable medicine to configure. When ites out, I''ll give you some."


    Yuan Zhan... The attack power of Priest Da-Ren, which has been recognized in his mind, has been raised to a new level.


    After Yan Mo finished, he asked a littleter, "Are we too high-profile?"


    "High profile?" Yuan Zhan digested the unfamiliar word a little. "No, I don''t think we''re acting right now. We don''t feel too strong or too weak."


    "So you agree to trade coal?"


    "What else can we bring out? Bone objects? Ceramics? Or red salt? Or pickled radish?


    Yan Mo was intoxicated. Did we already have so many good things in The Jiu Yuan?


    But it''s really hard to think about it. They already have so many good things, but they can''t easily exchange them. This time, instead of being afraid of the ck Earth City attacking the Jiu Yuan, because it''s too far away, they have to send Yuan Zhan to the Upper City Temple without drawing any special attention.


    In the future, there will be a way for Yuan Zhan to disappear without doubt after he gets the Godblood Stone, such as guarding the Godblood Stone and falling off the cliff.


    If the city suspects that Yuan Zhan has taken the Godblood Stone and knows that the Jiu Yuan has so many good things, they will probably try to attack them even further away.


    For this reason, they can only tolerate now. In fact, the dried radish can also be used for trading, but he is reluctant to use inferior coal!


    Ding Fei interrupted: "Mo Da-Ren, Chief, the four ves were all sent by She-Dan. If he found out that we killed one, would he bother us?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "No. The four ves were sent to us for use. Kill one or two. She-Dan would not react. He could not make a contribution to the ves. Unless we killed all four for no reason, he would probablye and ask if we were not satisfied with his arrangement.��


    Ding Fei asked again, "What about the three ves? Do we keep them all the time?"


    ording to Yuan Zhan and Bing''s temper, of course, they want to kill everyone in order to divide the aftermath. Otherwise, they are useless and waste food.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Keep them, let them do whatever they want. I have a way to keep them speechless. In addition, A-Zhan, you should seal the earthen dragon stove first to prevent She-Dan from asking someone to look at the house when we are not here.��


    "I can dig it every day and fill every day."


    "That''s only for the evening. A-Zhan, do you remember the stove I asked you to make?"


    "Remember. What''s wrong?��


    "We''ll need to get a few moreter, leave two in the house, and the surplus will be traded at the market, pretending that I brought them."


    "They will know about your pockets..."


    "It''s okay. I''ll put my purse away so that the people who see it think that this is one of my blood abilities. Even if I take it away, it will be useless. After all, we don''t have a big warehouse that''s too inconvenient to put things. Besides, once we take out the coal, they can guess that we must have the skills like snake man.��


    Yan Mo and others on this side are discussing future arrangements, and She-Dan on that side has received information from detectives.


    "They went to the ck Water Tribe shed? What are the people who know The ck Water Tribe looking for?��


    "They should have treated their Chief. Their chief was injured when they entered the city. It may get worse these days."


    "Oh? Why don''t they go to the temple servant?��


    "Probably not enough yuan-crystal coins and enough for exchange transactions."


    "The Jiu Yuan cured the ck Water Tribe''s Chief?"


    "It should be that He An, humbled of going to see the ck Water tribe chief and afterwards they personally sent them out of the door, with a respectful attitude."


    "Ah, the Jiu Yuan warrior is strong, the witch is not weak, tch tch."


    The detective had just left and another came.


    When he heard that the old priest of the Jiu Yuan liked strong men, and that five of the strong men in the group were suspected of being used by him, She-Danughed and felt like he had met a fellow man. He did not like the soft young children, he only like the vigorous young and the strong young warriors. He liked the women too, but he only touched the virgins.


    When he finishedughing, his face suddenly came to an end. Although the witch was a kindred spirit as him, he didn''t like the fact that the warrior he saw had been touched by another person first.


    "You say the Jiu Yuan has a kind of burning ck stone?"


    The detective nodded.


    She-Dan tapped on the back of his hand. "Find ways to get some for me."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, try them again, and don''t let them idle. Since the witch likes to see a doctor and heal his wounds, we should find more patients for him, the heavier the better."


    The detective wrote down, "Da-Ren, if you want a warrior, which tribe are you looking for this time?"


    "If they can defeat the leader of the Duona n warriors, how can we find a tribe stronger than the Duona n this time? The Gaogang City''s tribute this year seems to be a quarter less thanst year?"


    The detective dared not say more, but bowed his head.


    She-Dan smiled gently. ��You go and tell them that I''ve seen the Jiu Yuan, not to mention anything. Let the Gaogang City bring things to me.


    "Yes." The detective spy led the way.


    - -

 Chapter 313: The Challenge of Gaogang City Temple High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Challenge of Gaogang City Temple High Priest</h4>


    On a rare sunny day, the snow on the Hundred-Battalions Camp Street was swept clean by ves, all piled up in the gap between houses on both sides of the road.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to practice medicine at the trade fairs where local people often go, but as soon as he went out, he saw that people in all the cities where 100 camps lived set up stalls at their doorsteps and asked Ding Fei to ask about them and before he knew that the Hundred-Battalion camps themselves could be used as trading ces, except when the weather was bad like the other day.


    And the selection time is approaching, and almost all the tribesmen who want toe and participate have arrived. Even the shack next to the Jiu Yuan stayed with a group of new peoplest evening. So today, when the weather is clear, they all put out the stall by coincidence.


    Yan Mo noticed that each stall had a wooden pole or a bone stick, with dominoes of various colors hanging on it. Blue was the most, green was the second, and several purple brands, representing the lowest level of white was the least.


    Yuan Zhan saw it and hung out the green domino he had won.


    Ding Fei was smart, he ran out and asked what all kinds of things the dominoes represented. When he came back, he told Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, "Dominoes represent the lowest position is the white ones, followed by green, the third blue, the fourth purple, and I heard that there are also the most advanced ck dominoes. Low-level cannot trade with high-level, but high-level can buy from low-level. For example, we can only trade with tribes with green and white dominoes."


    After that, Ding Fei suddenly said angrily, "Those tribes with green dominoes look down upon us. I went to them to inquire about things, and they ignored me. Later, when I asked the white-dominoes tribes, they told me that everyone knew that our green domino was won in a fight. So even if we put up the green domino, the green domino tribes would not trade with us. They alsoughed at the fact that our tribe was too poor to even have ves!"


    Yan Moughed and rubbed his head. "If they don''t trade with us then they won''t trade with us. We can��t ask them to not to do it. We''re not here to trade. It''s okay to have the best of everything.��


    Ding Fei was still a little angry, but Chief and The Priest say it didn''t matter. He soon let go, and after a while he was busy organizing his shop with a happy face.


    She-San brought people to collect the assessed fees. No matter what color the domino is hung, 50 1st rank Yuan-crystal coins will be paid.


    This Yuan-crystal coins is not much in the wealthy tribes and downtown areas, but it is a huge sum of money for some less affluent small tribes, especially those with white dominoes, when they are pulling out yuan-crystal coins, they are full of heartache, including the Jiu Yuan.


    At first, there were no guests on the street, but as the first local resident took two ves into Hundred-Battalion camp Street, gradually more and more people were in Hundred-Battalion camp street. Towards noon, it was already noisy and lively.


    The Jiu Yuan''s stand had just been set up when someone came to ask what the ck stone was.


    Yuan Zhan and others knew that Ding Fei had been ordered beforehand and answered enthusiastically, "This is a burning stone, which can be burned as firewood, and is more resistant to burning than firewood. It can burn for a night if it is broken up like this."


    The inquirer immediately said, "I want all these stones. How many bone coins are there?"


    Ding Fei counted, "Twenty burning stones, big and small, fifty Yuan-crystal coins."


    "Yuan-crystal coins?" The visitorughed and scolded, "Do you know how many bone coin you can get for a pile of firewood is?"


    "Burning stones are certainly different from firewood. To be honest, if we didn''t have enough yuan-crystal coins, we won''t trade them, which saves us from going out to collect firewood in cold weather. It''s nothing if you don''t want it."


    People came to think over and over again that it would be better for the ve or herself to steal these stones than to buy them for fifty yuan-crystal coins, which would be expensive. He hopes She-Dan Da-Ren canpensate him.


    Fifty yuan-crystal coins were immediately counted out to round the inferior coal bundles on the stall.


    "This brother, wait a minute. Although this stone can take the ce of firewood, it also has its disadvantages. I have to make it clear to you beforehand, lest you say I lied to you." Ding Fei sincerely said, "It will emit a lot of smoke when it burns. If it is not handled properly, people can be smoked to death in the house."


    The ve who sent the message to him didn''t say so much in detail, "What should I do?"


    "You have make a smoke hole, its better not to burn it in the house." Ding Fei outlined somemon sense about the safety of coal use and made sure that the other party remembered that before paying for the coal.


    Ding Fei is in business mode, and everyone else is idle.


    Yuan Zhan dug up a lot of yellow mud from nowhere early in the morning and sat at the door ying with it. Da-da was very happy to follow him.


    Bing is responsible for putting Yuan Zhan''s mud barrels by the fire and keeping them from cracking.


    Yan Mo and Ding Ning are sitting on animal skins to tidy up herbs. During their rare leisure time, Yan Mo teaches Ding Ning how to collect herbs, how to use herbs, how to deal with symptoms and so on.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to go to other stalls, but it seems reasonable to ask them to position themselves as a poor tribe. They have to endure it and try to sell a few things first, and then act after they have a certain yuan-crystal coins on their hands.


    But one morning, they didn''t sell anything except their 20 pieces of inferior coal.


    They are reasonably well positioned because most of the ck Earth City people living in North of the city will pass through their stalls just by the north of the city trade fair, but he doesn''t know whether they have put out too few things or the ck Earth City people have seen too many good things, and how many people are noting at their stalls.


    Yan Mo thought about it, took out a linen cloth, tore off a piece, and wrote on it four square words used by the Jiu Yuan, "See a doctor and heal a wound", then stitched up the twigs on three sides, sewed the other side into a set, and asked Ding Ning to put the cloth on the stick with the green card.


    The Jiu Yuan People, who has begun to learn to write, can read these four words, but others can''t.


    But this cloth is more conspicuous, as long as the eyes swept through the Jiu Yuan stall people will first see this special "g", even if they cannot understand the words they will be curious, a curiosity will naturally make them want to ask clearly.


    "See a doctor to cure a wound? Are you the witch of your n?��


    Looking at Yan Mo admitting that the inquirer''s face suddenly became much more respectful than before, but at the same time he became a lot worried. Some people even dared not ask any more questions. They left soon as they heard that. Some people hesitated to ask about the effects of those ready-made medicines, but no one dared to let Yan Mo treat them.


    Yan Mo couldn''t figure it out. He remembered that the old shaman of The Yufu Tribe was not a doctor at the Moer-Gan market fair. Those people didn''t shy away from him. On the contrary, there were many people looking for the old shaman. Why is it they are noting to him?


    If the ck Earth City does not allow other tribes and the priest from lower cities to see a doctor, She-San just patrolled past their stall and asked for the meaning of the four words, but he did not say that he would not do so.


    Soon the Great Obscuri Tribe came to see them and solved the mystery.


    "The ck Earth City people whoe to the Hundred-Battalions Camp to see the things to buy belong to the kind of people who have no worries about life. They believe more in their temple the priest and the servants. How can they spend yuan-crystal coins to see other tribal witches? They are afraid of being cursed." Elder Hao exined.


    "And the Temple of The ck Earth City once said that the ck Earth City people who sought other witches and the priest''s treatment were not loyal to King Wu Shang anymore. No matter whether they were alive or dead, the Temple of The ck Earth City would nevere out to save those people and their family. How many ck Earth City people would dare to find someone outside to help them see a doctor and heal their wounds after something like that?��


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrow. "I heard that it would be expensive for the god��s servants of the ck Earth City to serve and treat. Can ordinary people in the ck Earth City afford it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, we''re not the ck Earth City people, and we don''t have much contact with them." Elder Hao was sorry that The Obscuri Tribesmen had not helped.


    Yan Mo asked, "Can we move freely in The ck Earth City? Where can we go and where can''t we go?��


    The Elder Hao knew that he had told all the ces that foreigners could go at once.


    In the middle of the conversation, a group of people crowded forward and backward to see these people dressed up quite rich, many people wear beautiful and luxurious fine fur, with yuan-crystal jewelry hanging on their bodies.


    Yuan Zhan, who was ying with mud, he stopped his fingers and looked up at the group. He felt hostility and murderousness!


    At the same time, Bing held the bow and arrow behind him in his backhand, but the arrow is on the bow, and the string is not pulled yet.


    Da-da grabbed a mud ball and ran to Yan Mo, who was protected by Ding Ning Ding Fei.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were wondering when they heard a grim, cold voice: "Hello! I heard you went to see Chief of The ck Water Tribe?"


    Yan Mo stood up with Ding Ning''s help. "Where are you from?"


    The person who asked was not tall, but very strong. His eyebrows and hair were red. He looked very arrogant. "The Gaogang City."


    In the same way, Yan Mo and others have seen it on the faces of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City people. The warriors in lower city are indeed qualified to be arrogant in front of some ordinary tribes.


    "I don''t know where youe from, but you dare to see chief of the ck Water Tribe, but you just don''t..." Before the words of the red eyebrows were finished, a light cough was heard from behind. The red eyebrows man closed his mouths immediately and looked behind them.


    A fifty some old man stepped out of the Gaogang City group and walked slowly five steps away from Yan Mo, looking at him carefully.


    "Are you the witch of the Jiu Yuan?" the fifty something old man had red eyebrows and hair, but his attitude is gentle.


    "Are you the priest of the Temple of The Gaogang City?" Yan Mo also smelled the same kind of smell.


    The old man nodded, and turned to look at Yuan Zhan, who walked slowly towards him. His face was amazed, and then he suddenlyughed. "I heard you came in with the lowest white dominoes."


    Yan Mo did not understand what he meant, but looked at them kindly.


    "You couldn''t cure the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s illness, plus the warrior beside you, no matter where youe from and what the purpose ofing to the ck Earth City is, we, the Gaogang City, don''t want trouble with you."


    Yan Mo was surprised that he had never thought a fifty something old people would say such a thing to him. It was a clear sign of weakness. He did not see a fifty something old man behind the red eyebrows man and short warriors would jump up.


    But why does the Gaogang City the Priest show weakness? Does the other party not only see the details of Yuan Zhan, but also know that the ck Water Tribe''s Chief is not simply sick and injured, but is under the curse of the Beast God?


    Why does the other party know that? Why didn''t the ck Earth City tell him?


    Yan Mo had a terrible conjecture. He guessed that the ck Water Tribe''s Chief was purposively infected with rabies. It was probably the plot of the Gaogang City Temple. They wanted not only the ck Water Tribe''s Chief to die, but also to punish him. As a doctor, he knew too well how painful the patients who died of rabies would be at the end of their life. It''s the torture of life!


    Looking at the face and tone of the priest from the Gaogang City temple, he could not help thinking that the Gaogang City might also want to use the ck Water Tribe''s Chief to bring the curse of the God of beasts into the ck Earth City in retaliation for the ck Earth City agreeing to the ck Water Tribe''s Chief to cross the Gaogang City connection and directly participated in the selection.


    The old man said again, "I don''t see how many abilities your warrior has. Maybe others will think his blood ability power level is very low, so low that he can''t feel it. But how can you be a witch like this? How can the guard warriors around you get the highest strength of 4th and 5th rank?"


    A fifty something old man''s eyes flitted over four faces, such as Bing and Da-da, and smiled lightly: "These warriors are all looking at those who cannot see the level of warriors as the first, then it is very good to infer that the level of warriors'' ability is not too low, but high enough to have been able to hide their ability at will. Am I right?��


    Nobody will admit it, nor does a fifty something old man need them to. He nodded. "The ck Earth City Temple High Priest gave us a personal order to take something from you. I don''t know what it is, and I''m not sure if we can get it, but we are attached to the ck Earth City, and answer to the orders above so can''t be finished, so you see, how about we the priest go topete with each other or send a warrior to fight each other? Who wins, besides the identity domino, can ask for something from the other side.��


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo''s side, "Are you not afraid of what you want to say?"


    A fifty something old man sneered, "Will you pass it on? Or will these people understand that?��


    The Obscuri Tribesmen shivered, and a fifty something old man looked at them with a certain look saying that they would die.


    Yan Mo suddenlyughed and walked up to The Obscuri Tribesmen to stop them. "I can assure you they won''t talk nonsense. My warrior was tired after a fight the day before yesterday. Or are we better than him?��


    Yuan Zhan disagreed. Before he could open his mouth, Yan Mo grabbed his wrist and said, "Trust me."


    "High Priest!" A fifty something old man��s guards also voiced disapproval, especially the short warrior, who seemed eager to challenge Yuan Zhan.


    A fifty something old man swept back, and all the people in the Gaogang City immediately quieted down.


    "How do you want topare?" A fifty something old man turned around.


    "We are witches, of course, we can do more than witchcraft, and witchcraft can be divided into two categories, one is harmful, the other is saving people. Which one do you want to choose? Yan Mo has a peaceful look, but his eyes are shining. It is the first time that he hase to this world and gets topete with a witch who is still a High Priest from a lower city


    A fifty something old man also seem indifferent, in fact, he is not willing to admit defeat at all, which can be seen from his choice: "Either single choice is not suitable. Since we are witches, of course, we need both to be higher and lower than before."


    "You mean?"


    "We use witchcraft to hurt each other''s warrior, and then we each release the witchcraft on our own warrior and heal him. Is thepetition simple and easy topare the results?"


    "I don''t like to hurt people on my own initiative." Yan Mo has a guide which judges on how he goes about to do things with people lives at will.


    "Don''t like initiative? So you''re going to give up?" A fifty something old man didn''t want to let him go. He doesn''t want to save people only to fight with Yan Mo. Who could remove even the curse of the Beast God? If he only saves one person, the odds are really low.


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and said, "Okay, that''s what you forced me to do. I hope you won''t regret it."


    - -

 Chapter 314: Stepping into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 314: Stepping into the Trap</h4>


    Of course, battles between witches can''t be fought in downtown areas, especially when one of them is the Temple High Priest.


    However, because of the particrity of witches, the battle between them is not suitable for civilians to watch. Even if it is suitable, Temple Priests will not like it. They have always been mysterious and lofty people. How can ordinary people see the process of their witchcraft? Of course, it is impossible for civilians to see their failure.


    asionally, however, there will be discussions between the Priest and another Priest, such as when the superior one wants to "point out" the inferior one, or when the inferior Priest wants to "consult" the superior Priest.


    For this reason, no matter lower city or middle city or upper city, there is a special ce for the witches to discuss.


    The battle between witches is not totally invisible. If you have enough identity and self-protection ability, you can attend at your own risk.


    The Gaogang City Temple High Priest wanted to "point out" a small tribal witch from a tribe named The Jiu Yuan. Everyone who thought he was good enough and not afraid of death didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity to watch Temple High Priest use his witchcraft. So for Yan Mo, he took Yuan Zhan and others with him. When he entered a special battle ground under the central tower, he did not know that the seemingly enclosed room was actually surrounded by visitors.


    Yan Mo still chose Yuan Zhan after much consideration. He believed in his abilities, but some viruses and poisons his body killed quite quickly. He was afraid that he had the ability but had no reaction time, so he could only choose the one he could trust the most.


    Yan Mo has an indescribable familiarity with this pale yellow room with about 100 square meters.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly, clearly a closed room, but he felt countless eyes hidden in the dark looking at him, which made him very ufortable.


    Wu Guo also responded a little, "Eat it."


    Can you eat it? Yan Mo confirmed his idea from Wu Guo''s reaction and asked in his heart, "Is this bone object?"


    Wu Guo, "Yeah."


    "There''s residual mental strength? How does itpare to the one you ate before?��


    "Weak."


    No wonder it''s just edible. "What''s a white dominopare to a whole room?" Yan Mo was not the first time to ask this question. In fact, he asked Wu Guo on the night of dominoes, but the boy refused to answer him.


    "If you promise to divide the white dominoes in half, I''ll tell you." Wu Guo proposed the same conditions asst time.


    "You first tell me what it is? What''s the usage? I didn''t feel any mental residual on it." He only felt that the bones for making dominoes should be old, not fresh.


    Wu Guo did not utter a word again. This is a little viin who does not see things for free. Before he had devoured those mental powers, he was like a young boy who had just had intelligence and ignorant. He could still make Yan Mo fickle. But now, Yan Mo cannot deceive him.


    Yan Mo was not upset andughed. "So, if you answer me a question, I''ll give you a domino."


    "A white one."


    That''s true! "Don''t worry, you won''t be fooled. I asked you, did the same bone objects in this roome from the same ce as the four bone objects brought by The Ding Yue Tribe?


    "I don''t know if it''s from the same ce, but they''re very simr, and so are the residual mental energy."


    Yan Mo has counted. Not long after he entered the room, he had a sense of familiarity, which, as Wu Guo told him, was very simr to the four bone objects. Even if it was not from the same ce, it probably created from the same era, that is, in the era of the Bone Sculpting People''s bone treasures.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a little itchy in the heart of his feet. He immediately responded and stopped quickly. "Wu Guo, stop!" The residual mental power of this bone object cannot be eaten.


    Wu Guo, who secretly wanted to steal food, reluctantly retracted.


    "Don''t forget what I told you before, if you slip out of my body against my will and do something I don''t want you to do, then you either leave my body or..."


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    ... This seemingly innocent but full of malicious children''s voice! Yan Mo can even imagine Wu Guo''s little boy sitting in his stomachughing proudly.


    But don''t think he can''t deal with him. "Do you really want to eat? You forget where we are now? Or do you want people to know you''re in my stomach?��


    Wu Guo calmed down.


    At the same time, The Gaogang City Temple High Priest took the sturdy red-eyed warrior from another door into thepartment.


    "So this is the legendary bone house that can iste witches'' witchcraft. It''s the first time I''ve seen it ande in one. There''s no such good thing when we are in the lower city." A fifty something old man sighed.


    "I feel like someone is looking at me, but I don''t see anybody. Do you know what''s going on?" Yuan Zhan asked casually.


    "I''ve heard some stories about this kind of bone house, which is specially designed for witches topare and test their witchcraft. When necessary, it can make the people inside invisible to the outside, but the people outside can see the inside, and vice versa." A fifty something old man was not as arrogant as a High Priest, perhaps because he can''t see through Yuan Zhan strength?


    "So, there are a lot of people outside watching ourpetition now?"


    "Yes."


    "And they can hear what we say?"


    "If the operator wants to."


    Outside, in a small dark room.


    A grey haired old gentleman was looking at the bone house separated by a wall. He is the maniptor of this bone house. This small and dark room is part of the bone house, and it is also the safest and most important ce.


    One hand was suddenly put on the shoulder of the old god servant.


    The old man was frightened and looked back in horror. When he saw someoneing, he immediately bowed deeply, "Da-Ren." The only one who unconsciously broke his spiritual barrier and entered the operating darkroom.


    "I want to hear all the conversations in it." Said the man covered in the red fur cloak.


    The old man who controlled the bone house immediately executed the order, turned around and put one hand on the ce where the crystal was mosaic, and closed his eyes for spiritual maniption.


    A momentter, the old God servant put down his hand and turned around. He looked tired and said, "Da-Ren, wait a little longer, we can not only see the scene inside, but also hear what they say."


    The cloaked man waved and someone sent him a leather bag. The cloaked man took the leather bag and threw it to the old god servant.


    The old god servant bowed his head and wisely withdrew with a leather bag. The operator is no longer needed when the bone house is started. He just waits for the test to be finished before cleaning and closing the bone house.


    The cloaked man looked at the boned house with an indescribable look. When he first heard the news, he was not satisfied that the Gaogang City did not continue to challenge Yuan Zhan but chose to fight witches. But on second thought, it was just an opportunity to find out the strength of the old man from the Jiu Yuan. On second thought, he felt that Geer was indeed a lower city Temple High Priest and had some brains in doing things.


    Looking from the outside, the skeleton house, as a test venue, has no walls at all, only light yellow ground.


    The site is small, and the onlookers only sit on two floors. Compared with the warriors, the onlookers here are basically quiet.


    The Jiu Yuan and Gaogang were also in the stands, but left and right were far apart.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen wanted to follow, but unfortunately they were not qualified. The people who can sit in this stand today belong directly to the lower city and therge tribes of The ck Earth City.


    Because of their equal status, more than 80% of the visitors here are angry along with the Gaogang City. Only 20% of them either disagreed with the Gaogang City or knew the inside story and did not directly express their support for the Gaogang City, but neither of them expressed their support for the Jiu Yuan. One was not sympathetic, the other was disdainful.


    The Jiu Yuan? They had never heard of such a small tribe before they came.


    The Jiu Yuan people naturally appears to be alone in such a situation, besides, they only have four people left after removing the chief and the priest, and there was a bird named Jiu Feng. Now they don''t know where he had gone to y madly, and he probably won''te back until dark.


    The ck Earth City''s high-ranking warriors and temple servants also came to see the Gaogang City Temple High Priest, but instead of sitting in the first row near the bone house, they chose the farthest seat.


    Bone House is a kind of witchcraft that can iste witches from inside, but it is not absolute. Those who know more about the Gaogang City Temple High Priest''s abilities doubt whether the skeleton house canpletely iste his witchcraft.


    Ding Fei straightened his chest, and he always felt that people around him looked at them with sympathy and ridicule.


    Ding Ning pressed his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Leave them alone."


    Bing holds the bow and arrow, cold and arrogant.


    Da-da sniffed his nose and stared at a group of people not far from them, who smelled delicious with the fishy smell.


    At that moment, the voice of conversation in the room suddenly came to the ears of everyone.


    "The Witch of Jiu Yuan, I don''t know your witch name yet. I''m Geer."


    "Mo, you can call me Mo Da-Ren."


    Inside the bone house.


    Geer smiled at Yuan Zhan. "May I have some of your blood?"


    Was Yuan Zhan willing to give his blood to a witch? He''s stupid enough to do this. But... Yuan Zhan turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was surprised and said, "You want my warriors to give you his blood? Why don''t you just let him cut his head and hand it to you? "


    The red-eyebrow warrior''s eyebrows looked angry as soon as they were erect, and Geer held him down. "I remember that we said we would hurt each other''s warriors with witchcraft, and then proceed..."


    "I remember." Yan Mo bluntly interrupted the other side, "Now that we have said that we can use witchcraft, we should send our warriors�� blood on our own initiative, depending on our abilities. It would be better for us to let each other''s warriorsmit suicide, and then see if we can save our own warriors."


    "From death to rebirth, that''s God''s power. It''s not God, its demigod." Geer sighed and inadvertently said, "If you can do this, I will voluntarily admit defeat, can you?"


    Yan Mo can, but can he admit it here? So he also asked, "Can you?"


    Geerughed. "It seems that none of our witchcraft has reached the realm of God. It is said that Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest who is the leader of The Nine Great Cities can revive the dead, but it is said that his old man is a demigod, and we can''tpare with him."


    Speaking of Geer, "if we cannot hand each other''s blood warriors to the other side, it will eventually be the battle between the four of us. Do you really want that to happen?"


    Yan Mo thought it would be better, but since it''s a battle between witches, it''s easier. "Don''t confuse me. I said I didn''t volunteer to hand over my warriors, but I didn''t say I wanted them to attack the witches of the other side. If you want to take my warrior''s blood, you can take it by yourself. I can assure you that he will only protect himself and not fight back. Likewise, if I want to do anything to your warriors, I will do it myself."


    "You seem to be confident in your attack." Geer looked at the old man across the street again.


    "If you want to admit defeat now, I can ept it immediately," Yan Mo said sympathetically.


    Geer sank for a moment and smiled again. ��Since you have to, that''s it. Da-Haa, remember, when this witch attacks youter, you can''t resist, but you can defend yourself, okay?


    "Da-Ren, you can rest assured that I will never let him touch one of my hairs!" The red-eyed warrior called Da-Haa thumped his chest.


    Da-Haa took a step forward, but Geer stepped back. Instead of attacking, he sat down directly on the ground and immediately took something out of his bag and began toy it out.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a little awkward, as if he had fallen into a trap?


    When he saw Geer open a tightly wrapped piece of hide and untingly pinch a few hairs from it, he was almost sure that he had fallen into the other side''s trap.


    The other party asked him for Yuan Zhan''s blood at first, because he knew he would not agree. No, even if he agreed, there would be no loss to the other party. After all, the effect of blood must be better than that of hair.


    But how could the other party have Yuan Zhan''s hair?


    Yuan Zhan also saw something wrong, and his reaction was even faster. "Is that my hair?"


    Yan Mo can''t tell.


    Yuan Zhan''s face shed murderously. "Those ves!"


    Geer looked up andughed, "You guessed it. I heard the ck Earth City saw that you didn''t bring some ves to you, so I asked them to find some of your hair on the bedding you slept with at the cost of rescuing them. Of course, the blood is better, but unfortunately they can''t get close to you for that."


    Da-Haa alsoughed heartily. "I heard you killed one. You should have killed the remaining three. The remaining three women ves were very frightened and when they heard that someone could help them leave and let them do anything they did."


    Yan Mo can''t say he regrets it, but he admits that he learned a lesson today. Later, he will remember that as long as he only uses his own bedding outside, he will put it in his pocket immediately when he''s finished, instead of rolling it in the corner as easy as he can, just because he and Yuan Zhan''s bedding are different from others.


    And since the ves can get Yuan Zhan''s hair, they can certainly get someone else''s, in other words, Geer has the hair of all the people in the Jiu Yuan line besides him. Thanks to the guide, he has such a special body, as long as he does not intentionally pull it out, he will not lose even a single wispy of his hair.


    Geer sighed there too: "It''s a pity I don''t have your hair." Silver hair is well distinguishable, and one can be delivered without problem.


    "You seem to be good at cursing." This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Yan Mo has fallen behind, but he can give people a kind of thing that he doesn''t care about the other party getting Jiu Yuan warrior''s hair.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called "curse of the Beast God" is really a kind of curse. Yan Mo sighed andughed at himself. You saw so many impossible things. How could you be surprised at such small things?


    Curse, perhaps, is also a kind of spiritual ability, but to urately implement the words the curses one also need the media. He just don''t know what kind of curse that Gaogang��s High Priest will put on Yuan Zhan this time. Yan Mo hoped he won''t die soon. Then he can''t save Yuan Zhan even if he has The Soul Return Pill.


    Yan Mo thought about the way to deal with it, but he didn''t look at all.


    Geer doesn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren really doesn''t care.


    The Gaogang City''s fighting power is not particrly strong, and the affiliated tribes are no more than other lower cities, but why dare she go against the might of the ck Earth City? Why dare to reduce the tribute to The ck Earth City every year? Because The High Priest of the Gaogang City has mastered the most terrible power of curse in witchcraft!


    When he passed on to his generation, Geer was confident that his curse was not as powerful as that of the Nine Great Cities Wucheng-City of Witches, if not because hierarchical restrictions also that his could not be attack on a wider scale.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo''s hand and smiled, knowing that his condition was dangerous.


    His priest was so angry that it seemed to kindle a rage behind his back, but he could see it clearly when no one else could see it.


    Even though the High Priest of The Gaogang City now took a big advantage of them, the fighting power of the furious Jiu Yuan High Priest will let them know that not all the cheap things in the world are so easy to be taken advantage of.


    Want to beat The Jiu Yuan? Then you have to be ready to fall first!


    - -

 Chapter 315: Result of the competition

    <h4>Chapter 315: Result of thepetition</h4>


    Yan Mo was finished.


    I have to say that because of Geer''s friendly attitude at the beginning, he somewhat rxed his vignce, and even he nned to make a tie-like ending in thispetition in order to make the Gaogang City loose face.


    But the Gaogang City yed him like clowns.


    Yan Mo can even imagine how proud Gaogang people are now. The Jiu Yuan People has just treated the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, whom they regard as a betrayer, and they soon beat themselves back. Not only that, they also have a big advantage and seem to be able to bring the Jiu Yuan and his party back at any time into one dead end.


    Over there, Geer has entered an important stage of curse. He threw Yuan Zhan''s hair into a basin, which has put several strange things to him beforehand.


    Yuan Zhan''s hair fell into the basin. Instead of floating on the muddy liquid or sinking, his roots stood upright.


    Such a strange vision attracted people with good eyesight from the stands to look desperately around their necks.


    Ny-nine percent of the visitors felt that the Jiu Yuan had lost by this time. Without anything the Jiu Yuan Old Priest stood there as if he could not even attack.


    Yuan Zhan can destroy Geer''s curse, but he doesn''t. This is Mo''spetition. He knows that his Priest Da-Ren, will never want him to step in halfway, and he doesn''t mind giving his life to the other side.


    Yan Mo has been watching Geer''s spelling, and the red-eyed Da-Haa wants to block his sight.


    Geer pierced his fingertips with a bone needle and squeezed a few drops of blood into the basin.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt dizzy and subconsciously seized the person around him.


    Yan Mo turned around and held him. "What''s wrong? Sit down first. I''ll take your pulse. "


    But before putting his finger on the other side''s vein, he whispered with regret. He quickly removed his finger bone ne from his neck and hung it around Yuan Zhan''s neck. He whispered to him, "Curses should be mostly mental attacks. As long as the other side can''t affect your mental body, I don''t think your physical problems will arise ordingly."


    Yuan Zhan does not need Yan Mo to say that because he has been running a mental training method, trying to exclude mental difort and protect his spiritual body from attack.


    Looking at Yuan Zhan sitting on the ground with a lethargic look, Da-Haaughed proudly when the old man priest took off a ne and hung it around his opponent''s neck.


    Heughed and mocked, "Why, that''s not going to work? I think you guys should give up quickly. Maybe our High Priest will give you a way out for your pitiful sake."


    Neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan responded.


    Ding Fei and others in the stands were angry and anxious. They believed in their priest''s ability, but they couldn''t help thinking: That''s the Temple High Priest of the Three Cities downtown. It''s still a curse! Can their Chief and Priest Da-Ren really win?


    Geer, who was cursing, added another thing to the basin, which, this time, the things burst into mes.


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and fell into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Geer looked up and smiled, but before he epted his funny face, he saw Da-Haafall.


    "Grub!" Da-Haa was not hugged, his short body was lying on the front, and the bony ground gave him a bang.


    Geer''s face changed slightly and he rose quickly and went to Da-Haa. He didn''t even see when the Mo Da-Ren do anything, and Da-Haa apparently didn''t feel it, so he copsed.


    But Geer was also grateful that Da-Haa had fallen just in time when he got toplete his curse. If Da-Haa had fallen before, he would not have been able to examine him so quickly.


    Geer stepped up to Da-Haa, squatted down and turned him over. The first thing he did was to sniff at him.


    No breathing!


    Geer doesn''t believe it. Looking at him again. It''s a longer wait this time.


    Still not breathing!


    Da-Haa died so strangely!


    Geer didn''t want to give up like that. He pulled out a couple of things, including a thumb-sized doll. Next, without hesitation, he cut off one of Da-Haa''stail fingers with a bone knife, opened the mouth of the puppet, stuffed the tail finger into it, then cut off the blood at the finger with a small pelvis, and soaked the whole puppet in it.


    Geer was busy with all this and nced at the other side.


    Just as Yan Mo is confident in his own abilities, Geer is also very confident in the power of his curse. When Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and fell down, he was confident that he will win.


    His previous curse was not a curse to the ck Water Tribe''s Chief. Although that curse was lethal, that curse focused on punishment. It would take a while for the cursed person to die, but the curse he had just inflicted on Yuan Zhan could kill him instantly.


    He knew that the man probably was not inferior to the high rank warrior like Da-Haa. In order to achieve the effect of deterrence, and in order not to give the other party any chance of resistance, he not only killed ten ves in advance, but also took their heart and blood in their most painful, most grievous and hatred way, and finally Geer even used his own blood to strengthen the curse. Curse effect - If he had Yuan Zhan''s blood, he would not be so troublesome, but he had only a few hair of his opponent.


    Curse with your own blood, the effect can be greatly enhanced, but if the curse fails, the curse bacsh will be very serious.


    Geer doesn''t think he''s going to lose.


    Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan fall, but also first checked his vitality. When he found that Yuan Zhan had just fallen into aa and did not die immediately, he breathed softly in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan''s pulse phase was strange, it was like the vegetative patients he has been exposed to, but his pulse was powerful than their pulse.


    But the bad thing is that Yuan Zhan''s face is ugly. In more popr words, there''s a distinctyer of stillness on his face, like a dying patient.


    Yan Mo is a doctor who can see an illness, but he can''t lift the curse


    Previously, the ck Water Tribe''s Chief curse of the Beast God could be judged as rabies, but Yuan Zhan''s current illness... Is it brain-dead?


    He wish that he could take Yuan Zhan to theboratory for inspection, but unfortunately it was not possible.


    Whether its rabies or brain death, he can''t save people even if he''s surrounded by medical devices and medicines. Thest time he saved the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, it seemed that this time it was still up to me.


    But now there is a problem, if he wants to use faith points, he must enter the spiritual world for a short time, but at that time he was totally unprepared. If someone wants to harm him and Yuan Zhan, they have no resistance at all.


    This person not only refers to the High Priest in the bone house, but also to some visitors outside the bone house.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face. This time, he really learned a lesson. The previous challenge he passed so smoothly that although he was not socent now, he was obviously less vignt and awed the savages of the world than before.


    This battle and dilemma tell him that he and Yuan Zhan are not omnipotent, and it''s not difficult to make them stumble or even fail to climb up again under careful plots.


    Of course, he could bring Yuan Zhan into theb without any help. But there is no way to do that. Once he has exposed his ability to do that then he will have exposed thest means of survival, others will certainly take this into ount when dealing with him in the future. Maybe they will choose to kill him directly if they only want to imprison him.


    Also, he and Yuan Zhan hid in theb. What about the four people outside?


    Think about it, Yan Mo was going to take a risk.


    Outside, the old Jiu Yuan witch finally moved, which meant that he was also starting to pull things out.


    Yan Mo sprinkled a circle of powder around himself and Yuan Zhan, ced several arm-long weird rocks on the inside edge of the powder, and finally pulled out the only disc of the four bone objects that didn''t work and sat down it under his buttocks.


    At this time, how he wished his Carnivorous bees could be around him, but now it is winter, and his bees were hibernators who needed to hibernate. He regretted not having recalled Jiu Feng, and then tried to disguise Wu Guo from the ground, but dismissed the idea considering the consequences.


    Hopefully these things he pulled out can really y a deterrent role, not long, as long as 10 minutes or so.


    Outside visitors were wondering what Yan Mo had pulled out, and people were particrly interested in the odd carved stones, which they thought might be the source of the old witch''s power, or some kind of protection.


    Ding Fei and Ding Ning, on the other hand, looked a little strange after seeing the carved stones.


    Da-da couldn''t recognize it and looked at Ding Fei.


    Bing also whispered to Ding Ning, who looked strange: "What is that? Have you seen it?"


    Of course, Ding Ning and Ding Fei has seen it, but Da-da has seen it, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "A Totem." Ding Ning spits out two words.


    "What?" Bing has never heard these two words.


    Ding Ning had to say it again.


    "What''s the use of this?" Bing asked.


    Ding Ning looked at his brother Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei scratched his head and said with certainty, "This is for the protection of the tribe, and I heard Priest Da-Ren say."


    Bing looked rxed. "That''s good."


    Ding Ning had worried in his eyes. He remembered that the carved stones were carved by Priest Da-Ren by Chief. Chief carved a pile of these carved stones in front of the stone house in the woods, but their shapes changed. Can such a stone carving really protect Priest Da-Ren?


    These carved stones certainly can''t protect their Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo took these carved stones to fake out a purely frightening scene, otherwise he only sprinkle powder, who knows the effect?


    If the conditions do not permit, he would like to make some sound and light effects, such as street lights and so on. Now, we can only make do with it.


    After all this, Yan Mo stopped dying and sank into his spiritual world with Yuan Zhan closed his eyes.


    "Huh? Wait a minute!" A man in the stands suddenly cried out, "Did you notice that the old Jiu Yuan witch didn''t have a package with him? Where did the stone carving and the disce from?"


    In fact, some people found this problem before, but did not say it, through this person''s mouth spoke about it, people who had not noticed before also noticed, people expressed surprise.


    "Does this Mo Da-Ren have the same spatial storage capacity as the Snake People?"


    "Will the Jiu Yuan not have the blood of the Snake People?"


    Guessing is rife, but no one knows the right answer.


    Over there, Geer stuffed the thumb and thumb bones into Da-Haa''s mouth after repeated misceneous treatments, but this was not the end. He pulled out arge bone needle, put on the hemp thread, and began to sew Da-Haa''s mouth.


    Da-da rubbed his chin and felt a pain in his mouth.


    Yan Mo, who has entered the spiritual world, could not see that scene. This time, instead of entering the faith space through the pharmacy, he appeared directly on the lush grass where all kinds of nts grew together.


    Yan Mo sat on the grass and looked down at his arms. Yuan Zhan came in with him!


    But Yuan Zhan''s body was transparent, with only a rough outline.


    But the ck Water Tribe''s Chief didn''te in with himst time?


    Yan Mo couldn''t figure this out, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    He held the transparent Yuan Zhan in one hand, touched the snowkes in the sky with his free hand, and said his request: "I want topletely remove the curse on Yuan Zhan."


    The snowkes rolled and assembled into a ball as they didst time, but this time because Yan Mo had direct contact with Yuan Zhan, the snowkes did not give the floating number, but rather the exact "2000 points".


    Yan Mo is upset that the number of faith points used this time is more than twice that of thest time the ck Water Tribe''s Chief was rescued!


    If the result is not that the faith points are more than twice, then the curse on Yuan Zhan is more difficult to understand and more powerful than the curse of the Beast God.


    Two thousand is two thousand, and he will certainly make it worthwhile to count the flowers in this faith!


    Outside, people saw the old witch holding his warrior and sitting there motionless, while Gaogang High Priest ended the treatment and slowly stood up.


    Ding Fei and Da-da are nervously all pushing forward. If Bing and Ding Ning were not calm enough to catch them in time, they might try to break the barrier of the bone house.


    "The Jiu Yuan Tribe is a loser." Someone is very rxed to say what he thinks he''s going to do.


    "More than losing, I think the High Priest of The Gaogang City seems to be here to kill of the old man as well."


    Inside the bone house.


    Geer circled the powder slowly.


    After a while, with a scornful smile on his face, he turned to Da-Haa, who was still a dead man, took off his fur coat and went back to the powder ring.


    Geer threw Da-Haa''s coat on the ground and stepped on it to wipe away the powder.


    Many of the people we saw outside made a surprising "ah" sound.


    "The original solution to this circle of powder is so simple, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Yes, he deserves to be the Temple High Priest in the lower city. He is really different from ordinary people."


    "Those powders are useless, and the stone carving doesn''t respond. The old man is dead."


    "Who told them to not know their position, who saved the punished, even went to save the ck Water Tribe''s Chief."


    "Who is the ck Water Tribe''s Chief? Why can''t he save him?"


    "What? You don''t know yet? Let me tell you, the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, he was originally the Gaogang City..."


    Now, with the exception of four Jiu Yuan People, almost everyone believes that The Jiu Yuan''s Witch and his warriors are dead.


    Even the cloaked man in the control center shook his heads and sighed, with a sad and mocking smile on his faces. "I thought they would surprise me, but I didn''t think it would be so easy to finish. But the disc sitting under the old man''s ass seems a little interesting, Wei-Ba. You''ll remember to bring it to meter."


    The man named Wei-Ba hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a neat and uniform "Hey?" came from the stands.


    The cloaked man��s eyes shone brightly, and there was a slight sound of surprise in his mouth.


    Just now, the Gaogang City High Priest, who rubbed the powder on the floor with his foot on his leather clothes, suddenly sat down on the ground!


    Geer sat on the ground and began to stuff things in his mouth.


    But before long, his movements became slower and stiffer, and after a while he could not move at all.


    In the narrow dark room, the cloaked man tapped his fingers on the back of his hand, and wondered if he should take the opportunity to finish the two groups together.


    But he looked at the seemingly unassuming stone carving and the disc that Mo Da-Ren was sitting on under his buttock, and hesitated.


    He knows the ability and strength of the Gaogang City High Priest very well. If he did not fear the cursing power of the other side, would he indulge in this disrespect of the old fifty something man who reduced the number of a lower city tributes every year to now?


    But the High Priest, who he feared, was overthrown by an old witch from a tribe he had never heard of.


    Before looking at Geer, it was easy to solve. They all thought The Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren''s defense was just like that.


    But now it''s just a circle of powder that toppled Gaogang High Priest. What about the remaining carved stones and discs?


    The cloaked man did not dare to rush out at this time, at least until he saw the final results of thepetition, he did not intend to do so.


    Yan Mo, who won time for himself and Yuan Zhan, opened his eyes.


    Soon after he opened his eyes, Yuan Zhan sat up slowly from his arms.


    "I saw it."


    "What do you see?" Yan Mo was stunned. How did he wake up and tell him that?


    Yuan Zhan did not go on to exin. He reached out and pulled Old-man Yan up from the ground. He looked around the room and said, "We won?"


    Yan Mo took up the disc and the stone carving and looked at Geer sitting on the ground and Da-Haa lying on the ground. "Go and get our reward."


    "Stand... Alive!"


    Yan Mo turned his head and was somewhat surprised that Gaogang High Priest could still open his mouth.


    "I, no, lost..." Geer tried to utter out word by word, and his eyes slowly turned towards Da-Haa.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan followed suit to Da-Haa.


    Geer bled from his mouth and he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Just as Geer''s tongue was bitten, Da-Haa''s body shook violently!


    - -

 Chapter 316: Yan Mo’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 316: Yan Mo''s Counterattack</h4>


    Da-Haa stood up, and if Yan Mo could hear the outside voice, he would hear an air-conditioning sound.


    Because Da-Haa doesn''t really look like a living person.


    But Da-Haa opened his eyes and stepped up to Geer.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stared at Da-Haa''s mouth. The roughly seamed lips bulged abnormally, and there were bloodstains in the perforation.


    "I... I can��t be defeated." Geer began to speak smoothly, and even watched Yan Mo show him a slightly distorted but threatening smile.


    He also has four other people''s hair on his hand!


    He''s going to kill this man! Yuan Zhan''s mind just moved and Yan Mo held him in the arm.


    Old-man Yan''s eyes were heavy, but his mouth was curved. "Well, you didn''t lose."


    After that, Yan Mo did not make an additional argument, he pulled Yuan Zhan''s head and walking outside the bone house.


    Yan Mo simply stunned Geer. Although Da-Haa was secretly controlled and temporarily pretended to be alive, everyone could see that the game was on Yan Mo favor than anyone else.


    "Wait..." Geer wanted to shout to Yan Mo, and he wanted to know how the other party had broken his curse, why it was so fast and left no trace. He did not see the other side perform witchcraft at all, only saw him holding the tall warrior, and then the warrior stood up like nobody else business.


    How is this possible?!


    Even if someone can resist his spell, they need to use witchcraft to resist and fight back, but the old man seems to have done nothing!


    This is not only Geer''s doubts, but also themon doubts of some people who know Geer''s abilities.


    "Maybe the carved stones and the disc are the magic tools that Mo Da-Ren used to defuse curses?" There is a murmur outside.


    And this person''s statement has been epted by most people.


    Even the Jiu Yuan people had some questions of their own, and Ding Ning even thought in his mind that it was no wonder that Priest Da-Ren had so many carved stones carved by Chief, it seem they were very useful.


    "So Mo Da-Ren can curse?" As soon as this sentencees out, there is a silence in the stands.


    Damnation! This is probably the most taboo, fearful and disgusting ability of all. Because the lethality of this kind of witchcraft can not only harm one person, but sometimes even affect the whole tribe and the whole city.


    But the cost of using the powerful curse is also great. The priest and the witch who can curse will not curse others casually, nor will others offend them easily.


    After the silence, there was another buzz ofment, and many people were asking, "Is this a draw?"


    "People Mo Da-Ren said Gaogang was not a loser that was a draw." The man was clearly stating the facts, but anyone could hear the irony in his tone.


    "But I think the Jiu Yuan witch won it..."


    "Shh, stop talking. The Gaogang City is still here. Do you want to offend the other party and be cursed?"


    The Gaogang City people couldn''t sit in the bleachers anymore. They always felt that thements seemed to be satirizing them. Some bad-tempered Gaogang warriors couldn''t help saying, "You look at the two Jiu Yuan Peoples as if they were okay. Maybe they just seemingly okay? Otherwise, why did the witch of The Jiu Yuan say that our Gaogang did not lose?��


    "Yes, you can''t look at the surface. Maybe the two Jiu Yuan Peoples will fall before they can go far." It was a warrior from the ck Earth City who seemed to be speaking for the Gaogang City, but his real thought was revealed by a yful smile.


    The talking Gaogang warrior was furious and wanted to challenge the ck Earth City warrior. He was held down by hispanion. "Don''t make any noise! Let''s pick up the High Priest!"


    In the bone house, Geer no longer maintained the smile on his face. After seeing the Yan Mo step out of the bony house, the fifty something old man lowered his eyes and ordered Da-Haa: "take me out."


    It won''tst long. He has to ask Da-Haa to send him back to the Gaogang City before the spell controlling Da-Haa dead body fails.


    Geer has never been so conscious of the threat a person poses to him.


    The old man can crack one man''s curse and others'' curse. And seeing him break the curse so easily, maybe the other party''s ability in cursing is not weaker than him.


    Only those who can curse know how terrible a curse-proficient person is. If The Jiu Yuan and them are enemies, if The ck Earth City uses Mo Da-Ren to deal with them, The Gaogang City is in dangerous positionto being wiped out!


    And the only thing he did faster than that man is getting several people''s hair from the other tribe, which has to be said to be a very lucky thing.


    He was prepared to deal with and threaten the ck Earth City. Unfortunately, it''s not the best time to start now, but he can''t wait. He''s afraid that the other party will start first.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walked out of the bone house and Yan Mo paused slightly as they reached the door.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were brilliant, but he didn''t ask a word.


    Ding Ning, four of whom had already run off the bleachers, saw two of theme out ande running at a faster pace. "Da-Ren!"


    Yan Mo lifted a cloth towel around his neck to shield the cold wind and waved to them, "Go, and go back."


    Yuan Zhan drew him up and asked him not why he gave up winning, but whispered, "Geer has other people''s hair in his hand. Can you deal with him?"


    Cursing.... this thing is really not something warriors can deal with, Yuan Zhan has personally verified this. It also made him more alert that even at the highest level of his warriors, he had enemies he could not deal with. This time, it will be more difficult to steal the treasure from Tucheng-Earth City Temple than he had imagined.


    Yan Mo holds his eyebrows, and he has 4226 faith points... Why? More? It''s 4230.


    But this faith is not enough. If Geer uses the spell again, he can only save two more people. Who will he choose to give up?


    For this reason, he must not give Geer another chance to cast spells.


    Even if it exposes his real strength, even if the guide punishes him!


    However, he had to endure Yuan Zhan''s fall before he hit the killer. ording to the rules, the guide should not punish him.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan thought he was worried.


    Yan Mo sneered. "He won''t have that chance again."


    Yuan Zhan listened to him and did not even ask questions. He immediately ordered, "Da-da!"


    "Oh!"


    "You��ll kill all the Gaogang City people with me, and I''ll trap them in the house. If someone escapes, even ves, you''ll kill them all, try not to show any signs and be the best animal."


    "Oh!" Da-da''s nostrils got bigger excitedly.


    "Ding Ning Ding Fei, Bing, you three keep the priest safe, if you go back and see the three ves are still there, kill them."


    Ding Ning took orders.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth: "Let Bing go with you too. He has a good eye. He can watch the fish leaking from the [1] any escapee and be on guard. Da-da cooperates with him to attack, and he has a better chance of winning."


    Yuan Zhan asked him with his eyes: Is only two people enough? Would you like to recall Jiu Feng?


    Yan Mo nodded. "Don''t worry, no one can match me in terms of self-protection. And I don''t think many people dare to mess with me at this time. In addition, this is for you. Sprinkle it on the corpse. Be careful not to touch it." Simple usage and effect are also mentioned.


    Yuan Zhan listened, his mouth was full of evil, took what looked like a kettle, put it in his arms, took Bing and Da-da and left. He dared not belittle the Gaogang City, nor wanted to let even one of them go, so he had to ambush the Gaogang City before they returned to their ce.


    They and the Gaogang City have endless animosity when themhaving their hairs means they can threaten them at any time in the hands of their opponent''s High Priest. Rather than passively waiting for someone to curse you first, you can try to kill them first. Instead, take the initiative to kill and eliminate all the future problems.


    Will the Gaogang City find the Jiu Yuan in the future? That''s in the future.


    Geer is also secretly urging Da-Haa to step up.


    Geer felt a sudden palpitation as Da-Haa took him out of the door of the skeleton house.


    He seemed to smell death...


    Outside the people watching thepetition dispersed, and many people saw Yan Mo and Geer, but no one dared to approach them.


    Especially in Da-Haa case, where Geer was in his arms, everyone who sees him quickly hides away, and ordinary people on the road are terrified of him.


    Da-Haa walked so fast that he crossed Yan Mo''s three men.


    Geer saw what Yan Mo wants to say, but Yan Mo pulled a carved stone out of his body and makes the carved stone face Geer.


    Geer saw the shape of the carved stone and bes more and more suspicious that the other party really knows how to curse. Look at that weird twisted human face bird shape! There''s a circle of bones around the neck of the bird!


    It was a failure for him not to notice the weirdness of these carved stones before.


    When Geer and Da-Haa overpassed them, Yan Mo silently took up the carved stone. The finished product was calcted. At least it could be seen that the carving was a human face bird, although the vines around his neck were like a circle of skulls...


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, who had been waiting outside for news, was trying to get close to Yan Mo and were pulled back by Elder Hao. The carved stone looked terrible. Maybe the power of curse is still there now. Let''s wait till evening to find the Jiu Yuan People.


    They don''t know that Yan Mo carving yed a great role when they came back with Ding Ning Ding Fei and met She-Dan with several warriors.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren." She-Dan said hello first.


    Yan Mo looked at the blocked road and stopped. "What''s the matter?"


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren reallyes from The Jiu Yuan?" She-Dan gathered up the gorgeous fur and asked with a smile.


    "Where do you think Ie from?"


    Instead of answering, She-Dan asked, "Did Mo Da-Ren ever hear of Wucheng-City of Witches?"


    "Of course, Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the Nine Great Cities, who hasn''t heard of iting here?"


    Wucheng-City of Witches is the most mysterious city among the Nine Great Cities and the least essible city to outsiders. To enter Wucheng-City of Witches, one must pass the test given by the Wucheng-City of Witches, if one wants to seed to be a formal resident of Wucheng-City of Witches, then that person will have to be tested again. It is more difficult to enter the temple of Wucheng-City of Witches, but once you enter Wucheng-City of Witches, there are many benefits.


    She-Dan stared at Yan Mo and carefully observes even the smallest expression. "I heard that some witches in Wucheng-City of Witches will go out of Wucheng-City of Witches to find their heirs before they enter the embrace of their mother god."


    Yan Mo dryly replied, "Oh."


    "But! Wucheng-City of Witches has a rule that all Wucheng-City of Witches must abide by, that is, the witch who goes out to find the heir must not be a witch belonging to any city, nor be partial to any city.��


    "Oh."


    A trace of anger shed in She-Dan''s eyes, but still a smile on his face said, "If Wucheng - City of Witches knew that a witch who had gone out did not obey the rule of Witches, they would personally send someone to bring the witch back to Wucheng - City of Witches and punish him."


    "Oh." Yan Mo is so bad that he doesn''t add a word more.


    She-Dan looked at the old man''s face and was unhappy. He even viciously guessed that the old man could live so long, probably because he had some special secret to absorb the vitality of the strong warriors around him.


    Yan Mo looked at the man across the street, who refused to give way against the face. He held the stick and said, "Thank you She-Dan Da-Ren for telling me that I am tired and want to go back to rest."


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei heard Yan Mo say tired, regardless of whether it was true or false,they hurry up to help him left and right. Ding Fei touched Yan Mo''s right hand and felt it was icy cool. He held up his breath painfully and wrapped it in his palm.


    Ding Fei angrily stared at She-Dan who blocked them and their Priest Da-Ren and he gave She-Dan a vicious look.


    She-Dan watched Ding Ning and Ding Fei serve an old man so carefully that he could not help but imagine that the tall warrior named Yuan Zhan waited on the old man with others. When he thought of the tall warrior moaning under the old man, the other warriors rubbing the old man and tried to make him lose his thinking somewhere. When he was hard, his face turned white and he immediately cussed disgustedly, "Don''t be shameless!"[1] Jeez this She-Dan is shameless but don��t worry his spine will be cracked in half in the near end.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know what was going on in She-Dan mind, otherwise he would probably put all the poison on She-Dan''s face.


    She-Dan, of course, is not an empty fantasy man. He has seen many people who are even more dissolute than old man Mo. The scene he had just fantasied he had it seen several times in some aristocrats of the Three Cities.


    But She-Dan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of life. He didn''t even think there was a mistake in the way of absorbing other people''s life to prolong his life. He just regretted that the warrior named Yuan Zhan was not his.


    She-Dan watched Yan Mo so carefully that he could see clearly the disgust in the eyes of the other person.


    It seems that neither of them likes each other very much. But She-Dan doesn''t intend to do anything with Yan Mo. If he''s really good at cursing, he wants to stay still a little farther away, or at least he can''t do it himself and finds someone else to kill the witch.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, if you the Jiu Yuan can enter the top 20 in the ck Earth City selection this time, even if you don''t enter the top 10, you can also offer your loyalty to King Wu Shang."


    That''s a guarantee. If other small tribes knew She-Dan''s power in the ck Earth City and heard She-Dan say that, they would be delighted and mad. It would be possible to go back to celebrate that night.


    But would Yan Mo care about that? He didn''t want the Jiu Yuan to be an appendage to any force, even the Nine Great Cities.


    So Yan Mo didn''t thank him or say no to him on the spot. He just smiled at She-Dan wearily and asked Ding Ning Ding Fei to help him go forward.


    She-Dan waved, letting people get out of the way.


    Through today''s battle of the priest witchcraft, the Jiu Yuan''s attempt to keep a low profile is totally impossible, but it also makes some people who want to scam them withdraw their hands.


    Watching Yan Mo go away, She-Dan put up his heart and said, "Da-Ren, is Mo Da-Ren really from Wucheng-City of Witches?"


    She-Dan is not sure. There is a trap in his description of Wucheng-City of Witches. Wucheng-City of Witches is not that all the witches whoe out to help a force vite the Wucheng-City of Witches rule, but that only the witches who enter the temple will be bound by it rules.


    If Yan Mo is really Wucheng-City of Witches, he may not have known this, but he did not refute him, then the other party really does not know Wucheng-City of Witches, or is he pretending?


    The trial was fruitless, which made She-Dan a little ufortable. He didn''t like the things in The ck Earth City that he couldn''t control.


    But unfortunately, the city soon appeared in hispletely unexpected greater events!


    In the evening, She-Dan was serving dinner with the ves, and a spy entered under the guidance of ves. He knelt down to the ground and said, "Da-Ren, The Gaogang City, its people are missing!"


    - -

 Chapter 317: The High Priest’s Curse before His Death

    <h4>Chapter 317: The High Priest''s Curse before His Death</h4>


    Hearing this, She-Dan''s first thought was that the Gaogang City had escaped.


    Why did they run away? There must be something wrong with the High Priest they relied on. Without the curse of the High Priest, the remaining warriors could not resist the attack of The ck Earth City. They were afraid of being left behind and other enemies'' revenge, so they could only run.


    But the ck Earth City is well defended. How can the Gaogang City escape so quietly?


    She-Dan''s defensive trust in the ck Earth City is abnormal. If it''s not the ck Earth City itself, there''s only one possibility. Some of the guards betrayed him and helped the Gaogang City escape from the city, and there must be more than one betrayer.


    "Wei-Ba, you go and have a look."


    Someone in the dark came out and followed the spy''s information.


    She-Dan let people pour water on him. He was wondering, Geer can''t do that. Is Mo Da-Ren really the same thing as Geer''s opponent?


    Yan Mo, no, it''s Yuan Zhan.


    Although the arrangement was made beforehand, two of the warriors arrived at 7th rank, and Yuan Zhan had to show up to solve them before he died.


    Yuan Zhan was wounded in the end, but the results were amazing. The Gaogang City did not even survive one man, and in the process it hardly startled the ck Earth City patrol.


    Of course, this result is not only because Yuan Zhan cooperated with Mo, but also because Yan Mo''s powders were used. Even the two powerful 7th rank warriors were greatly affected by the powders, so that Yuan Zhan could drag them into the ground and kill them thoroughly and silently.


    "You are not foolish enough to bury people in the ground, are you? The ck Earth City is a legendary artifact, you bury people in its body, and maybe they will soon be found in their temple priest. Yan Mo sat on the ground, looking after Yuan Zhan''s wounded arm as he walked.


    "Rest assured, you gave me that bottle, and I��ll know what you mean. Everyone sprinkled that stuff and their skin rotted away." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhan looks a little weird and carefully pushed the bottle that was ced around him. "Does it have the same effect if it sprinkles on the living person?"


    "Yes."


    "You should have made it clear to me... Ouch!" Yuan Zhan gripped his teeth, and the stinky old man had a heavy hand.


    Da-da looked sideways and Ding Fei patted him on the head to get him to work.


    Just now Chief took The Priest from the ground. Priest Da-Ren took all the goods from The Gaogang City.


    Now they are picking out the moremonly used animal bones, skins and dried meat, eating all they can eat and selling all they can sell, because Priest Da-Ren says he can''t pack so much.


    Unfortunately, so many war beasts and riding animals cannot be brought back, Priest Da-Ren will not kill them.


    Yan Mo tied up the bandage and tied the knot. "I''ve made you take it carefully. If you can get it on again, it''s your own problem."


    "When did you do it? What''s the smell?�� Yuan Zhanined that the good use of this thing is good, that it smells bad, like the urine of a beast.


    "Oh, this is a gift from Tu Hou. His urine has been put up for a long time, and the smell is also normal."


    Does anyone give their urine as a gift? No, that''s not the point. Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows stand upright. ��You asked me to run back and forth with a pot of urine?"


    "I thought you would ask me why Tu Hou''s urine is so powerful." Yan Moughed wilfully.


    "His ability?"


    "Yes, it''s also the ability of their blood-divine warriors. They usually collect their own urine, which is quite useful for killing powerful beasts and humans. You can see the effect of this long-fermented water that can be used as corpse water." Yan Mo also said proudly, "If I hadn''t had a good friendship with Tu Hou, he would not have given me such precious things."


    "What''s urine? I even gave you sperm... Ow! "


    Da-da shivered beside him, and the boss screamed much worse than he did.


    Bing sneered, how strong can the priest be? This bastard must have screamed so loudly on purpose.


    Yan Mo pped the tied wound a little hard. "Does it hurt? Pain, next time give me a little more care, clearly can desertification, you can also be injured, silly enough!��


    "Sand is also afraid of fire. The fire temperature of the two people is much higher than that of Ding Ning. I almost burned them." Yuan Zhan muttered, stretching out his burned thigh, where Mo had applied ointment.


    "Your arm is not burned." Yan Mo checked him for any other wounds.


    Yuan Zhan picked up all his clothes when he came back to help him heal his wounds.


    "The High Priest''s blood may be more poisonous than the ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s saliva. He wanted to curse us before he died and he explode his body. If it wasn''t underground, I''d be the only one who was unlucky." Blood, urine, saliva... Maybe he should practice his skills of desertifying the enemy from inside more in the future.


    "He cursed you?"


    "I stuffed his mouth with earth, and he didn''t finish the curse."


    Compared with Yuan Zhan''s rxation, Yan Mo frowned. Despite this contest, he and Yuan Zhan all retreated, but without the faith points, Yuan Zhan''s body was not strong enough, they could not resist the curse of the Gaogang City High Priest.


    In the future, he cannot save people only by faith points, and curse power is insurmountable. Although the Gaogang City High Priest is dead, the Gaogang City still has a temple. There must be more than one priest in the temple. If the Jiu Yuan and the Gaogang City fight in the future, he cannot resist and fight against the curse of the Gaogang City, as long as he is dead for few hours. With a curse of arge epidemic, The Jiu Yuan will undoubtedly lose.


    Where can I learn how to resist the curse?


    "What did he curse?"


    "He didn''t finish."


    "Then what did he say?" Yan Mo did not know why he insisted. He always felt that the curse of The High Priest before he died must be terrible. Even if he did not finish it, it would not bepletely ineffective. He needed to know the content to be prevented in advance.


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was closed.


    Yan Mo poked him in the face, "Say! No word can be concealed. No matter how vicious the curse is, I only know how to deal with it when I know it.


    Yuan Zhan thought it was reasonable and said, "I heard the High Priest say that he sacrificed his life and all the ves connected with his life, cursing me that I would lose my mind in killing, I would kill my tribesmen, wife and children, and finally being betrayed and killed by my beloved, and that my soul could not return to the embrace of Mother God."


    The people who heard the curse looked at them in horror. The Chief was cursed?


    Yan Mo, "... This is aplete curse."


    "He wanted to curse the others behind him, but he didn''t have a chance to say it."


    "You said he blew himself up? You have no chance to kill him?"


    "No, I''ve killed him. I cut his head with ink, but he exploded." That''s why Yuan Zhan refused to say the curse. He killed him, but the man still seemed to have finished his curse.


    "Will I lose my mind?"


    Yan Mo unconsciously held his hand. "No."


    Yuan Zhanughed, reached out and pinched his old face. "Even if I lose my mind, you can''t find another person to sleep with you. But if you are so old, no one will want you."


    Yan Mo pped him on the head. "Shut up, I''ll see if you were hit with the curse."


    Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan''s hand and sank into the spiritual world again.


    He asked snowke if Yuan Zhan was cursed.


    The snowkes did not respond.


    Yan Mo sneered. He''s really confused. Snowkes are just incarnations of points. He asks how they might react.


    "I want topletely remove the curse on the person I hold."


    Snowkes rolled and quickly coalesce into a group, but the rolling of the snowkes does not stop, and there is no snow left in the sky!


    Yan Mo looked at the snowball in the sky, and the snowkes would condense, indicating that Yuan Zhan was really cursed. And the snowkes are still rolling, that means... His remaining 4230 faiths are not enough to break Yuan Zhan''s curse!


    How much more do you need?


    No one can answer his question.


    From 900 points of The ck Water Tribe''s Chief to 2000 points of Yuan Zhan''s rescue at the beginning of thepetition, 4230 points are not enough. The curse of Gaogang High Priest is obviously escting, and the curse of sacrificing his own life before the death can be imagined how powerful it will be.


    Instead of learning how to resist and fight curses, he now needs a lot more faith points.


    But who will tell him how to get the number of faith points?


    Faith, belief beyond the existence of respect and worship, can be called faith.


    Is it only when he bes someone''s worship that he can get the number of faith points?


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei, Da-da and Bing all surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes, Ding Fei was the first to ask, "Da-Ren, how''s it going? Is Chief cursed? Can it be lifted?


    "I''ve lifted it."


    "Huh -" including Bing, everyone can''t help breathing out.


    Yuan Zhan looked into Yan Mo''s eyes andughed. "Bing, don''t leave alone when you go out today. Blow the horn when something happens."


    "Yes."


    "Get busy with your business. Don''t be all around here." Yuan Zhan waved away.


    Ding Ning pulled Ding Fei and Da-da away and Bing stepped aside to sharpen the arrow.


    Yuan Zhan held Old-man Yan in his arms, pressed his ear and asked, "How long can I live?"


    Yan Mo pushed him aside and sneered, "You want to die?"


    "You want me to die? I know you''ve been trying to kill me."


    Yan Mo''s heart suddenly burst into a violent mood, "Yuan Zhan!" He is not in the mood tough now.


    "Well, maybe you don''t want to kill me now." He can see that Yan Mo is really in a bad mood. Yuan Zhan was happy. He pinches the old man''s buttocks. He doesn''t care much about the way he says, "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of death. I just feel a little bad, so don''t you refuse me from today on?"


    "Don''t fxcking joke about it?" Yan Mo was really annoyed. Five minutes ago, he almost thought he was really omnipotent, but now he was overwhelmed by a taller mountain.


    If he wants to get up, he must first turn over the mountain on his body and make a hole in the bottom of the mountain to escape if he can''t turn it over.


    "I''m dying, don''t talk about it." Is Yuan Zhan not afraid of death? Of course, he was afraid, just that his fear was different from what Yan Mo thought of fear. He knew from the beginning that it was difficult for them to live forever. Everyone who could live to have children felt that it was a gift from God.


    Frankly speaking, without Yan Mo, he might have died early in the Yuan Ji Tribe''s hunting trip or in an external battle.


    "And it''s you who killed me in the end. Of course, how many times should I kill you while I''m still alive, otherwise shouldn��t I be thankful?" Yuan Zhanughed, reached out and put the man on the perfect thigh, and deliberately pointed to the next position.


    Yan Mo felt something sitting under his buttock, turned his eyes, grabbed it with his back hand, and coolly said, "You want to force me to kill you now?"


    "Lightly, you made my thing so swollen thest time." Yuan Zhan''s breathing became heavier and his hands slipped into Yan Mo''s clothes.


    "Yuan Zhan!" Yan Mo pinches harder. The animal absolutely bears much more than ordinary people. It can turn into stone when necessary. There is no need to worry about really hurting him.


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s go to bed!" Someone was so provoked that he couldn''t help holding his own Priest Da-Ren.


    "Are you beginning to lose your mind now?" Yan Mo roars, what on earth is he worried about the animal on the sperm''s brain? Actually, he doesn''t need the High Priest''s curse. Sooner orter, he''ll kill the bastard.


    Wei-Ba returned from the stone house where the Gaogang City lived and reported his discoveries to She-Dan.


    "There''s blood on the ground?"


    "Yes."


    "There are also signs of fighting in the house?"


    "Yes."


    "The war beasts and the riding beasts?"


    "Yes."


    "What about their goods?"


    "None."


    That''s an odd situation. If the Gaogang City escaped, he could understand that they abandoned their riding beasts in order to cover up their tracks, but since even their riding had been abandoned, why should they take the goods with them? How can we carry so many goods without mounts? Or do they have the same swallowing power as the witch from Jiu Yuan?


    She-Dan sneered. He can now confirm that Mo Da-Ren is no ordinary tribal witch, but also that the ckbird fragrance had no effect on him. The old man is much better than the priest who goes out of the lower city temple, let alone he is still under managed to break out under the curse of the Gaogang City High Priest.


    As for whether the other party is rted to the Snake People? He still has doubts.


    She-Dan knows a lot more than the average person, and naturally knows that there are more than one tribe of the snake people in the world who have the ability to swallowrge quantities of food and vomit itpletely. Legend has it that Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the most powerful masters of bone objects, can use some special bones to make bone object that can store things. Others have simr abilities.


    "Have you asked the city keeper tonight? Has anybodye out of town?


    "Yes, they all said that none of them went out of town tonight."


    She-Dan sped his hands and tapped his fingers on the back of his hands. After a while, She-Dan stood up and said, "I''m going back to the temple. Wei-Ba, you should keep an eye on those The Jiu Yuan people, especially pay attention to their great witch, no matter what he has done, tell me.�� He had some doubts. He had to go back to the temple to know the answer.


    "Yes."


    The next day, the disappearance of the Gaogang City people spread quickly in Hundred-Battalions Camp.


    "Hello! Open the door!" The rough voice shouted outside the door.


    "Whoa!" The door was shaking.


    Ding Fei ran to open the door and was about to swear.


    The outsider had already shouted, "Why do you not open the door till now? Are you still asleep? Lazy enough that all the beasts who got up early already dragged their feet to eat.��


    "Hey, stop, you can''te in!" Ding Fei wants to stop the man.


    But the man pushed Ding Fei aside and walked into the door as he shouted.


    Ding Fei channeled fire on a stick and Da-da grabbed the stone axe and rushed to the door.


    "Let him in." Yan Mo pushed aside some animal that was crushing him and sat up from his bed. Coming to this world for such a long time, he has a thick skin. If the one knocking was a good friend in his past life, he would not let the other party see how he wakes up, let alone receive guests in his bedroom.


    The cold wind poured into the room and Ding Fei quickly closed the door.


    Yuan Zhan turned over, got up very ufortably, wrapped the quilt around Yan Mo, and then he shook the bird back against the wall with a golden knife.


    Yan Mo stared at him, a little shame, are you okay?


    Yuan Zhan then grabbed the skins thrown next to him and tied them casually around his waist, but his sitting posture made him wear them almost as bad.


    Someoneughed loudly, "So you''re still sleeping, oh, you''re injured?"


    "You can walk now? You are very fast." Yan Mo grabbed the clothes from Ding Ning and put them on one by one. The clothes were dried by the fire and warm.


    He An, who came in behind The ck Water Tribe''s Chief, smiled embarrassingly at Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei grinned at him.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief went to the fire pond, where there were puffs, not far from the beds of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief suddenly sniffed his nose, showing a grim smile on his face. "You brought a ve girl? No wonder you got up thiste."


    Yan Mo''s old face didn''t blush. "You''re here to worry about when we get up? Have you eaten yet?"


    "Do you have anything to eat? Come on! I''m starving!" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief had a shameless face and shouted more when he heard here was something to eat.


    The Jiu Yuan team, who robbed the GaogangCity of all its goods, is now very rich. Even if Ding Fei was angry and they came to disturb the priest and chief, he still brought a lot of food.


    Yan Mo came over to eat after washing.


    Yuan Zhan, azy man, refused to move because of his injury and asked Yan Mo to wash his face.


    Yan Mo hit a wet cool cloth directly on his face.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at the two men and smiled, but his eyes were full of admiration. He also wants to have a great witch who he can y with and depend on, even if he can''t sleep with the witch its good if he can find someone who can listen to hisints.


    After eating and drinking, Yan Mo sat cross-kneed on the mat and said, "Come on, Chief Da-Ren, what''s the matter with youing to see us?"


    - -

 Chapter 318: The first traveling doctor

    <h4>Chapter 318: The first traveling doctor</h4>


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief did not answer immediately, but cunningly turned to the topic, "You have slept to this day, and you certainly don''t know about the Gaogang City missing, do you?"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Missing? It''s not going to lose us, afraid of losing face, sneaking away? "


    "Maybe. After yesterday''s battle, no matter what the Gaogang City people are like, I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke you easily in the future.��


    "Whoever says that, are you noting to the door?" Yan Mo was not sarcastic.


    "Haha!" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief scratched his head and said cheekily, "I''m not here to provoke you. I''m here to thank you. Naturally, it''s different. MoDa-Ren, I went to see the battle between you and High Priest Geer yesterday. You are so amazing that even the curse of High Priest Geer curse can be cracked. Do you curse too?"


    After that, The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was a little cautious.


    He can��t do curses! He just uses poison. Timing poisons is difficult, but it''s really hard to match with quick-killing drugs, especially when he has plenty of herbs andboratories.


    In addition, since he ascended to 6th Rank, he not only had more precise and microscopic control of his ability, but also had some new changes in his abilities. For example, he could naturally produce wooden needles when used as long guns, and he wanted to narrow them to small hair.


    Why was he so close to the red-eyed warrior Da-Haa? Is it just for the convenience of poisoning him? As soon as Yuan Zhan fell down, he shot up a hair thin thorn. Because the burr was too thin and it was covered with anesthetic poison, Da-Haa was not aware of the key point of being stabbed.


    Although the hairy wood thorn is not noticeable, he shot up nearly 100 hairy wood thorns in that instant, at least most of them reached Da-Haa. In this way, can Da-Haa not copse?


    Later, in order to harm more Gaogang people, he quietly dropped more than thirty small icy balls loaded with poisonous drugs on the ground at the door of the bone house. The icy balls were made when he was idle at The Great Obscuri Tribe. The drugs in the icy balls were all kinds of herbs, and they could be thrown or crushed when needed.


    The icy ball was not big enough to fall into the snow. And his position is cleverer, no matter whoes out, no matter how he steps, he will step on at least two or more icy balls.


    As long as Geer or Da-Haa stepped on the icy ball, he would carry the powder in the icy ball. The powder was not poisonous and couldn��t be detected. It was only a drug inducement. When Yuan Zhan sprayed the medicine in the Gaogang City stone house, the powder would produce chemical effects and be a nerve-breaking drug.


    This nerve breaking does not refer to craziness, but affects the central nervous system of the human body, resulting in imbnce of movement, limb numbness, severe convulsions and even death.


    "Witch Mo?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief looked at Yan Mo for a long time and worried about whether he had offended the Old Priest. He was grateful to the Old Priest before, but now besides gratitude and respect, he is a little more afraid.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. "Mo?"


    Yan Mo looked back and said with great certainty, "I won''t curse you."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief did not believe it. If you can''t curse how can you break one? And put Da-Haa down?


    Yan Mo sighed and did not want to continue the topic. "Chief Da-Ren, since you have alle to the door, don''t hide it anymore. What on earth are you looking for us for?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief hesitated for a moment, rubbed his nose and raised two fingers. "Two main things. First, I heard that you didn''t bring much food when you came to the city. I wanted for you guys and I to go and rob things together, but I didn''t think you had a good meal.��


    With that, The ck Water Tribe''s Chief grabbed another piece of bony meat and gnawed at it. A small pile of bones had been piled up in front of him, but he didn''t shut up at all.


    "Robbery? Who are you robbing?�� The person who asked was Yuan Zhan. It was interesting to see his expression.


    "The Siye tribe, this tribe has no fixed residence, wherever they go they rob things, they dare not go to the big tribe, only go to find some small tribes, each time they will rob their women and half of the children, women will be sold on the road, half of the children will be trained as warriors, the ones who are not obedient they would just kill. In the ck Water River Basin, they are quite famous, but because they are affiliated to the ck Earth City, women and other half valuable things will be sent as the tribute to the ck Earth City, and the ck Earth City will not care about them.��


    Yuan Zhan dragged his injured leg to the bedside. "Are they in The ck Earth City now?"


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief nodded. "They have to go further, too. After all, small tribes are not as rich as big tribes."


    Yan Mo interrupted the two men. "Are you afraid of retaliation for robbing them?"


    "Ha! Afraid of those bastrds, I had a fight with them on the way. The greedy hyenas saw our ck water and thought that we were the little tribesmen who were left alone and tried to rob our food.��


    "The ck Earth City allows robbery?" Yan Mo doubted.


    "Of course not, but not challenges? I asked HeAn to ask around, and if I could challenge them, and the loser would offer all the food and goods. It''s said that people who came to The ck Earth City used to do this when they were short of food, so the small tribes didn''t dare to live in 100 camps at all.


    "That''s allowed?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes are bright. Should he take the initiative to challenge several others?


    "Want to go? When we get together, we get half of what we get. But you have to lend me some food and goods, otherwise they will not ept the challenge." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief smiled evilly.


    Yan Mo hugged his arm and said, "So your goal is to borrow food? Is there enough coteral?


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief blushed and said, "Yes, that''s the first thing I''m looking for you. If you want to work together, that''s the best. If you don''t want to, you can only lend me a lot of food and goods.��


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin. "Is the Siye tribe eligible for selection?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let them bring out their selection qualifications."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief fretted, "Then you have to have something of the same value. You can''t only have your dominoes. They have blue dominoes. Unless they take the initiative to challenge you, it is almost impossible for you to challenge them.��


    "That''s all right." Yuan Zhan''s aim is to select qualifications. He is not really short of food. "But we can lend you a lot of goods as coteral, but you have to return 30% more than before."


    "OK! Don''t worry, I''ll definitely win against those hyenas." The ck Water Tribe''s Chief patted his chest and assured him that he hade to borrow food. It was not important whether Yuan Zhan joined him in challenging Siye tribe.


    Yan Mo, "The first thing is over, and the second one?"


    Speaking of the second thing, The ck Water Tribe''s Chief''s face turned a lot more positive. "The second thing concerns you and me. I want to find you to cooperate with us in fighting with other candidates."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief is talking to Mo, but he only looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan did not understand, "How can we cooperate when we get to the selection site?"


    "Don''t you know?" The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was surprised.


    "What do you know?"


    "It is impossible for so many candidates topete one-to-one. In order to save time, there are only three candidates chosen, and they will be fighting together from the beginning. In the first game, all the weak will be kicked out, leaving only fifty people. The second game will also be a fight, leaving 20 people behind. In the third scene, there would be ten people left, who were selected by The ck Earth City for Tucheng-Earth City.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other, and for the first time they knew about it.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief poured hot water into his mouth and said strangely, "Since you know there''s a selection, why don''t you know how to do it? Didn''t the ck Earth City messenger to your tribe make it clear to you?��


    Yan Mo shook his head with the tide. "I didn''t hear the messenger mention it."


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief sniffed and scolded, "Wicked morons, these messengers don''t have many good things in their minds! You probably didn''t give them enough benefit and that seemed like an offense to them. I also suffered a lot from these messengers in that year... Forget it, I won''t mention it. OK? Do you want to cooperate?"


    Cooperation is definitely necessary. As the saying goes, it is difficult to fight four hands with double fist. If it is a single to one test, it is not difficult to enter the top ten with Yuan Zhan��s a ability. But if it is a mixed fight, all kinds of plotting will be difficult to defend. If there is no ally, even if one is a good fighter, it is very difficult for a person to keep up with attack and defense to the end.


    Yuan Zhan understood when he saw his priest''s expression in his eyes and asked the ck Water Tribe''s Chief, "You just found me? Is there anyone else?��


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief rubbed his oily paws on his fur and said embarrassingly, "Well, you know, we are not affiliated to the ck Earth City, except the Gaogang City, I am not familiar with the other downtown and tribes. Do you have anybody? "


    Yuan Zhan thought of the Obscuri Tribesmen. The Obscuri Tribesmen are not strong, but they are indigenous people. They must know several tribal candidates. Even if they are not strong enough, they can hold on for some time if they can twist a rope together.


    Sending the ck Water Tribe''s Chief away, Yan Mo convened the Jiu Yuan partners for a brief discussion.


    Considering that they have exposed some of their strengths, especially after many people suspected Yan Mo would curse, they may not be dared to challenge them on their own initiative. For this reason, Yuan Zhan decided to challenge the leader of the ck Earth Warrior Training Camp as nned in order to qualify for selection. But before that, he needs to get well.


    Yan Mo did not know when Yuan Zhan would lose his mind and be a murderer. He dared not waste his time and left the hut after tidying up. He nned to go around and see if he could get more faith points.


    So, before the selection officially began, a traveler appeared in The ck Earth City.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that there was a simr career to his in this world before he came. That person was traveling doctor.


    After that, when he came into Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the Nine Great Cities, that man was carrying the banner of "seeing doctors and healing wounds", he had a lot of freedom to imitate the priest and the witches. When the witches left Wucheng-City of Witches to search for their descendants or travel, it was natural that they were almost carrying a small gpole. This group of witches, who had the same behavior aster ones, were gradually honored as "doctors" or "witches", and then formed a fixed upation.


    Not muchter, but now.


    When Yan Mo wandered around the ck Earth City with Ding Ning Ding Fei carrying a small gpole, no one knew what the three men were doing at first. After the ck Earth City people could find out what was written on the cloth on the gpole, no one dared to seek Yan Mo''s treatment.


    Until Yan Mo entered the ve camp.


    ve camps are located in the corner on the west of the city. All the people living here are born ves.


    All of these ves belonged to the Wu Shang n, but they were the lowest ves. They were not even qualified to enter the pce to serve the royal family. They could only do the lowest and dirtiest work in the city.


    Perhaps they were taught and brainwashed from an early age. Few ves in ve camps wanted to fight against this unfair fate. Their greatest wish in life was to be a ve who could eat and drink enough. It would be better if they could live in a warm house.


    They are unable to mate independently, and must be allowed to live together after the consent or assignment of the management. When the child is born, there will be a supervisor. If the child grows up good he will be taken away training to be a ve or a warrior.


    When Yan Mo first entered the ve camp, he didn''t know it was a ve camp. He was just surprised that the houses here were simpler and the roads were dirtier than anywhere else he had just walked.


    In winter, the roadside can be smelled with a burst of urine odor, and he does not know how many years the road here has been pickled by excrement and urine.


    A woman wrapped in ragged leather came out of a shabby tent house and shoveled a bucket of snow along the roadside with a wooden barrel.


    Yan Mo saw the yellow mark of someone just finished urinating near the pit where the woman shoveled snow.


    "Da-Ren, why do people here just look at us and bow their heads?" Ding Fei was curious. A lot of The ck Earth City people stared at them all the way before, but people here seemed shy?


    "The people here don''t seem to be the same as the people we saw before." Ding Ning looked around at the men, women and children who avoided walking by the roadside. "Like..."


    "You three, how did you get here?" A middle-aged man with a prominent lower abdomen came out of the only stone house on the street that looked particrly strong.


    Yan Mo turned around and Yan Mo asked, "You are?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at three people, and his tone became cold. "I am the steward of this ve camp. Are youing to tribesmen for selection? This is not where you shoulde to. Go back to the hundred camps and don''t wander around the city.��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei frowned and Yan Mo smiled kindly. "Is this a ve camp? Just right, you should have many sick and injured ves here, right? I can treat them without any reward."


    "Ha?" The middle-aged man thought he had misheard, "You want to treat a ve? Who are you?


    "We''re from the Jiu Yuan, and I''m the witch of the Jiu Yuan..."


    On hearing that Yan Mo was a witch, his face changed slightly in middle age, but he still interrupted Yan Mo''s unfinished words, "The witch from Jiu Yuan, there are no patients and wounded here, you go back."


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe such a in lie at all, but middle-aged personsay nothing to keep them going, just keep them away.


    Looking at those ves on the roadside, no one dares to look more at them, and no one dares toe forward to beg him to help heal who, Yan Mo is helpless, he wants to save people for free, how can we earn this credit point?


    Helplessly, he had to leave the ve camp.


    Yan Mo went to the intersection and waited for a while to see if any bold ves had stolen out to ask him to save people, but no!


    Ding Ning Ding Fei secretly submits to his Priest Da-Ren. Do you know who we Mo Da-Ren are, these silly guys? Now Priest Da-Ren, the omnipotent of us, came to us personally and said that we were going to help you with your illness. Aren''t you special? Hum, you will regret it in the future!


    "Hey, old witch, wait!"


    Yan Mo was d to turn around. Did any of the bold ves run out?


    When the visitor looked around, he came to Yan Mo and sneaked out, "I heard you would break the curse. Is that true?"


    - -

 Chapter 319: Hidden Task

    <h4>Chapter 319: Hidden Task</h4>


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked at person in the most ordinary civilian costume. He looked about thirty years old, but his hair was already gray and his face was not as good as he expected.


    "What? Is there a curse in your family?��


    "Come with me." The man was nervous and reached for his sleeve to pull him to a more secluded ce.


    Yan Mo shrank away without letting the other party touch him.


    "You see that?" The man suddenly said excitedly.


    Yan Mo was puzzled, but instead of asking what he saw, he said "Hmm".


    Excited, the man unconsciously raised his hand and began to bite the skin on his finger.


    Yan Mo watched him bite his index finger around before he heard the other person whisper, "I think you can also see that I am cursed. Anyone I touch will have a bad day."


    You know that and you still want to touch me? Is this a test?


    "Someone cursed me!" The man suddenly got excited. "The strange man said that no one could understand his curse. Can you lift it? You can see that then you must be able to lift it, right?��


    Yan Mo looked at the man and wondered if it was a conspiracy or who had deliberately tricked him. He tentatively asked, "Didn''t you go to your temple priest to lift your curse?"


    "They didn''t even see it!" The man was so depressed that he said, "I told them I was sick, but they all said I was not sick. I dare not tell them that I was cursed and I was afraid of being burned alive."


    The man suddenly became nervous. "You won''t tell anyone about it, will you?"


    "Why dare you tell me that if you are afraid of being known about it?"


    "They all said that you would lift the curse and that you were better than the High Priest of The Gaogang City. I used to look for the Priest of The Gaogang City, but they never let anyone else get close to him. I can''t stand it anymore. Everyone doesn''t like to touch me. My woman runs away and my children don''t want to approach me. I can only stay in prison every day. I''m fed up with such days!" The man shouted anxiously.


    Prison? This man doesn''t look like a prisoner. Is he a jailer? Yan Mo guessed.


    The man looked up with expectations in his eyes. "Can you help me? I just heard that you don��t need pay? Is it true?"


    Yan Mo looked at the man carefully again. "When were you cursed? By whom? For what?"


    The man''s eyes went down and his eyes drifted. "Five years ago, he was cursed by a traveling entric man. I only looked at him and he didn��t like my face!"


    This man is lying.


    Yan Mo wanted to turn around and leave, but somehow he had a sense of absurdity that he could not give up the task.


    It''s like someone in the dark is telling him to follow this line and you''ll find something unexpected.


    Yan Mo was not an indecisive man. When he decided to help the man, he put out his hand. "Let me see how serious your curse is."


    The man stretched out his hand with great joy.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and sank into the spiritual world, ordering the number of faith points: "I want to see how many faith points it takes to lift this man''s curse."


    Faith points cannot answer him, they will only be put into faith points ording to the actual situation, but Yan Mo ordered just to see, so faith points are only gathered in a ball suspended in the air, and did not immediately lift the curse on men.


    The number of faith points responded, indicating that the person was really cursed, and the degree is not low, requiring a total of 4,000 faith points to life his curse. It is understandable, however, that a person who touches another person will cause another person a bad day, and that a curse thatsts for a long time and is effective in such a wide-ranging attack that will cost a lot to cast a curse like this.


    It''s a coincidence that Yan Mo let go. He has just 4230 points left. There''s a cursed person who needs 4000 points to get rid of it. If he helps this person, what will he use to help Yuan Zhan?


    Ding Ning Ding Fei kept his side and watched the wind.


    "The Old Priest, can you lift the curse?" The man asked anxiously.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Your curse is serious. I need time to prepare for it."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Look at the materials, so you''lle to Hundred-Battalions Camp tomorrow." Yan Mo pointed out the direction of the shed and suddenly asked, "Where''s that strange traveler you mentioned from? Is he still in The ck Earth City?"


    The man remembered the address, gave a little meal and answered, "He''s a traveler. I don''t know where hees from. He left The ck Earth City long ago."


    When the man left, Yan Mo gave Ding Ning a wink.


    Ding Ning realized and quietly followed the man.


    Yan Mo stopped looking for patients and returned with Ding Fei to the 100 camps.


    Unfortunately, he met She-Dan again on the way.


    She-Dan looked at the little gpole Ding Fei was carrying and asked, "Is this the text of your Jiu Yuan? You''ve got thenguage skill handed down.


    Yan Mo did not answer.


    "I have sent people to the lower reaches of the ck Water River. I don''t know when we should have such arge tribe as you in the lower part of the river. What if we send people to see it and they don��t find it? MoDa-Ren, don''t you think that will be bad?��


    Yan Mo calctes in his mind the time that the ck earth people can travel back and forth from the lower reaches of the ck Water River. Unless they also have rides that can fly in heavy snowstorms, it will take at least a month for even the beasts and sledges to reach the lower reaches of the river.


    A month is enough for them to enter the Tucheng-Earth City.


    With this in mind, Yan Mo quickly settled down and smiled at She-Dan. "The Jiu Yuan is a good ce, but people are very simple. I hope the messengers don''t frighten them."


    She-Dan smiled back. ��You''re so bold that you lied in my temple. Do you know what happened to the tribe''s priest and the witch who disrespected my temple?


    "Lying? I didn''t lie, but your servant didn''t ask more.


    "Is that still the fault of our temple servants?"


    "I don''t think it''s anybody''s fault. After all, the fragrance ignited in the temple of noble gods confused me. I forgot to say something. I think the servant was influenced by the fragrance and forgot to ask questions."


    The secret of the temple was broken by Yan Mo. She-Dan was not surprised. Those who can keep their sanity under the ckbird fragrance will find that the unusual fragrance in the temple is not normal.


    "MoDa-Ren, I hope you remember that this is the ck Earth City, not your Jiu Yuan." She-Dan finally looked at the g and left with several warriors.


    Yan Mo, with a dark voice in his heart, raised his foot and stepped forward, "Whoop!"


    Yan Mo bowed his head and saw that his foot had just stepped on ayer of snow. Snow was not a problem. The problem was what was buried under the snow.


    Ding Fei looked at the ambush on Yan Mo and quickly squatted down to help him scrape the soles of his shoes.


    Yan Mo shook his hands and rubbed his feet on the clean snow.


    Ding Fei stood up and muttered, "How can this ck Earth City people shit on the road? No wonder the ve camp smelled so bad!"


    Yan Moughed. ��You are used to the cleanliness and rules of the Jiu Yuan. How many of your people used excrete and urinate in a special ce before you got into the Jiu Yuan?''


    Ding Fei grabbed his head and proudly said, "It''s better for us, The Jiu Yuan."


    Theyughed and talked. Yan Mo slipped on the soles of his feet and Ding Fei made a flying jump. It was so dangerous that their Priest Da-Ren did not throw his head directly on the icy floor.


    Old-man Yan covered his waist and stood with Ding Fei''s help. He looked at the icy side he just stepped on. "What did the man say just now? Everyone he touches has a bad day?"


    Ding Fei screamed, "Da-Ren, what can I do about it?"


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky and entered the spiritual world again without saying a word. He wanted to solve this problem by counting his faiths.


    Fortunately, faith points can solve this problem, but why is it 200 points to solve only one day''s unfortunate dilemma?


    Yan Mo is distressed, but he doesn''t want to continue his bad luck. Who knows what will happen next?


    With another 200 points gone, he still has only 4030 points left in his faith points.


    MoDa-Ren sighed up to heaven. Today, instead of earning a little faith, he went out and wasted a lot!


    Is this providence? God wants Yuan Zhan to go mad? Then make him kill Yuan Zhan?


    But when did he be Yuan Zhan''s favorite? Yan Mo smiled, he wanted to drag out the gods of the world and sh them with another ten tons of Acacia beans.


    There were no other changes on the way back, but Ding Fei was still nervous all the way.


    After entering the room, Yan Mo retold the story with Yuan Zhan, hoping to hear his opinions.


    "You said the man appeared abruptly?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan thought and shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yuan Zhan gave two reasons. "First, the story of yourpetition with High Priest Geer must have spread, and probably many people thought you would curse, and your cursing is worse than High Priest Geer. In this way, it''s normal for people who want to curse others or who want to lift their curse to look for you.��


    "Secondly, some people want to find me and are afraid of being known, but they didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to enter the streets and alleys of The ck Earth City, so it''s not unusual for the man to suddenly run out and shout at me." Yan Mo himself gave a second reason.


    "Yes. So if you think you ought to help that person get rid of the curse, you can help him.��


    Yan Mo always feels that there is something wrong, but neither he nor Yuan Zhan thought of it. The most important thing is that the point of faith is not easy toe by. Once it is used on that person, Yuan Zhan may end his curse by adding 10:20 more. Wouldn''t he regret his death?


    Yuan Zhan can''t helpughing when he looks at his entanglement. "You think you should help that person, but you worry that it will ultimately be against us, right?"


    "Well. I always think it''s too coincidental."


    "Have you ever thought that maybe this person has been waiting for someone who can crack his curse for five years, until now? Maybe he''s been looking for other people in the past five years, such as the priest in the Temple of The ck Earth City and the Priest in the Gaogang City, but because of his low status and worries, the result is that his curse has not yet been solved. So it''s not easy for that person to wait for you."


    Yuan Zhan said that and he leaned forward and holding his own priest Da-Ren''s hand, "Since that person can wait five years, I don''t believe that I will soon lose my mind and be a murderer. Doesn''t the curse mean that I will lose my mind in killing? So I just have to control myself from killing life, won''t I?��


    Yan Mo wants to say that the nature of the curse is different, but seeing Yuan Zhan''s eyes, he seldom does not export to hit the man. The man had a lot of problems but still had little haze. He could not help but admire the animal.


    Yuan Zhan''s open-minded attitude also reminded him, "You''re right, I drilled the bull''s horn. Now I don''t have enough material to crack your curse, but it''s enough to save another person. Why should I give up that person? If ancestors knew it, they would certainly punish me. Well, although it''s not easy to put these materials together, there''s always a way."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression cracked slightly. "What do you say? Is it the same thing that relieves the curse material from me?��


    Yan Mo casually said, "Ah, it''s about the same. It''s worse to save you, but it''s just right to save the man."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression splitpletely. "Wait a minute! How much less material is needed to lift my curse? Is it difficult?��


    "Not much, but it''s hard to get it."


    "How long did it take you to get so much material up to now?"


    Yan Mo thought that the number of faith points appeared on the basis of saving a lot of people, so in terms of time, "Three years?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed hold of his own priest and said seriously, "Don''t worry about that man for the time being. Since he can wait five years let him wait for another five years, my situation is serious. You can''t get rid of it. I will kill all of us, including our two sons, and finally rape and kill you dozens of times!"


    Yan Mo pinched his fist and resisted the desire to smash it out.�� You just said that if I think I should save that person, I''ll save it."


    Yuan Zhan Mao said, "Don''t you think I should be saved? Who is that man? What does he look like? Is it better than the Mer-people? What is his ability? You think he''s more important than me?! I am your child''s father! You oh my goodness, I''m going to kill him now!"


    "Stop! Aren''t you saying you want to control your desire to kill?��


    "Not this man! I''ll get back in control when I kill this man.��


    Yan Moughed at the man. ��Come back! The burn is not good enough for you to run away naked. "


    Yuan Zhan said he was not naked by pulling on his skirt.


    "Come back, let me see your wound." Yan Mo pointed to the bed beside him. He could not tell whether the man was really angry or amused, but he was in a much better mood now.


    Yuan Zhan is not really amused. He is seriously considering whether to kill the man who has also been cursed. If Mo had spare energy and materials to help the man, he would certainly not stop it, but if he saved the man, he would have to panic in curse for three or four years before he would Mo get rids of it.


    "I''ve made up my mind that the man must be saved. I''ll solve your problem, but you have to try to control your killing desire, eh?" Yan Mo pinched his ear.


    Yuan Zhan, with his narrow eyes hanging, made his already ferocious face look even grumpier. "It''s hard to control. The evil fire of eating snakes and scorpionsst time has note downpletely. Now I''m cursed. It seems that I want to kill more people."


    ... What about the open-minded and restrained Jiu Yuan Chief just now? Yan Mo pinched his ear hard.


    Yuan Zhan lifts up his skirt and shows him the reaction there, which means you are responsible for the consequences. "But if you don''t reject me, as you did the other night, it''s not totally impossible to suppress it."


    Yan Mo, "..." How could he hesitate? When the man asked him for help, he should immediately lift the curse for the man and take care of the animal to die!


    An hour and a halfter, Ding Ning came back and said that he had not seen the man talk with anyone, and, as the man said, the people around him were reluctant to approach him, and they all avoided him.


    Yan Mo thought it was lucky that he had not been expelled from The ck Earth City with his moody power up to now.


    "The manter went into a ce where warriors were guarding. I couldn''t follow him up and asked the people nearby, they said that it was the prison of The ck Earth City."


    "I see, good hard work." Yan Mo handed Ding Ning a cup of hot water to rest.


    Ding Fei looked out at the sky and wondered, "Where is Jiu Feng flying? He didn''te backst night. Why won''t Ie back tonight?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He probably found a ymate nearby. He''lle back when he''s done enough." Yan Mo did not hear Jiu Feng''s cry for help or anger, nor was he very worried.


    Jiu Feng did not need to be worried about it at this time. He was having a good time among a group of birds with long wings.


    The birds looked up to him as they did to a God. They took the initiative to catch fresh animals and feed him. They built a big nest for him so that he could sleepfortably.


    When the young Master Jiu Feng was refreshed, he naturally lost his heart and care.


    Besides, the man who was cursed could not wait for the next day to touch it in the middle of the night.


    He traveled carefully, as if he were afraid of seeing anyone.


    He didn''t dare to knock on the door loudly. If it weren''t for the good ear power of the people in the room, it would be possible to miss it.


    Yan Mo did not let the man into the house and took him to the barn behind.


    Yuan Zhan did not look very good when he came out with him.


    When a man saw Yuan Zhan, he seemed to be afraid of him.


    Yan Mo listened to the man murmuring and asked him if he really did not want to pay, he was a little impatient.


    Four thousand faiths are so wasted that he is very unwilling to listen to this person''s constant questioning, he is even more annoyed.


    Had it not been for fear that the wicked guide would have transferred the curse of the man to him for punishment, he really would not have wanted to save the man.


    With the cheater of faith points, the curse of the man was lifted smoothly.


    But the moment Yan Mo lifted the curse on the man, he felt that the palm of his contact suddenly burned, as if something had gone down the man''s wrist into his palm!


    Just as Yan Mo was about to see what it was, he heard the man sigh and say, "It''s really lifted."


    Yuan Zhan was curious. "Can you feel it?"


    The man nodded and pointed to his heart. "Here, I''ve always felt something. Now it''s gone. It''s obvious."


    Yan Mo''s eyebrows jump. That curse wouldn''t have gotten into his body, will it?


    The man looked at Yan Mo gratefully and said a lot of good words. Atst, Yan Mo was impatient and reached out to drive him away. He hesitated to say a word: "Witch, the man who cursed me once told me that if someone could lift his curse, he would meet him."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the man together.


    The man shrank in fear. "Uh, would you like to see him?"


    Yan Mo found that he could not stop what was in his hand from drilling into his arm and immediately asked, "Where is that man?"


    - -

 Chapter 320: Starting of a Special Career Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 320: Starting of a Special Career Inheritance</h4>


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan followed the man to The ck Earth City prison.


    As a matter of fact, the man did not tell the truth. He said that the curse-maker had left the ck Earth City, but now he still says that he is still alive. But Yan Mo did not untie the curse for him at that time. Surely untying the curse was a necessary condition for telling the truth?


    Yan Mo didn''t want Yuan Zhan to go with him, but Yuan Zhan didn''t feel relieved to follow him. When he arrived at the door, the man panicked and said that the man will only see one person and the others should wait outside, otherwise he would curse the extra people.


    Yan Mo now has only 30 faith points at the hands. Would he dare to let Yuan Zhan get cursed again, and leave him waiting at the door?


    Yuan Zhan promised, but in his heart he nned to follow him from the ground. The witch waited five years in The ck Earth City for a man who could unlock his curse. He could not rest assured.


    The man seems to have a little right in the prison. He enters the prison with Yan Mo, who has changed into the ck Earth City civilian costume to cover his head. No one stopped him. When someone asks, he said that he is visiting his rtives.


    The ck Earth City prison seems to be stratified, with many people crowded into one cell at the top. Once in prison, the smell of stench and bloody smelles, screaming and swearing are incessant.


    The man didn''t give him a tourmentary, but took him forward with his head covered.


    At the end of the first floor, there appeared a narrow downward passage, which was mostly single, not as noisy as the prisoners on the first floor. It was very quiet.


    "Don''t look too much." The man whispered a warning.


    Yan Mo turned his gaze at the prisoner.


    "All the people here are the people who have a good face in our city, and some have special status." The man mumbled and walked faster.


    "Why are there no doors or locks in the cells here?"


    "Door lock? You say thetch? What do you want that for? The prison has a powerful blood ability warrior, he can directly pull up the pirs used as a prison bars and then insert, so that no one is even able to open thetch to escape.


    It turned out that blood ability warriors could still use it. Yan Mo coughed and said, "There are no blood ability warriors among the prisoners here?"


    The man looked back at Yan Mo with the gaze of a country bumpkin. "How could a bloody warrior who made a mistake and end up here? They were all imprisoned in the temple.��


    "So it is." Yan Mo thought that the curser was on this floor, but he didn''t expect that there was another floor under it.


    The thirdyer is dark and humid, and the ground is covered with moss. People will slip if they step on it carelessly.


    Has nobody been here for a long time? Yan Mo has night vision ability, plus the torch in front of the man''s hand, he can see the third floor clearly, the moss stepped on and left a footprint, and before them, the moss was intact meaning no one came this way for a long time.


    The sound of water droplets could also be heard in the prison, where there was no wind but the cold was bitter.


    Yan Mo noticed that most of the cells on this floor were empty, and that some of them were not like individuals, even if they lived in human beings. Some of the cells were directly upied by unmanned bones.


    "The third floor is generally not used." The man went back and exined.


    Hearing footsteps and voices, a prisoner in the first cell, jumped on the prison bars, reached for Yan Mo, and made hoarse noises in his mouth.


    "Needless to say, the man''s tongue was cut off. He was shut in half a year ago, and he won''t live long."


    Yan Mo saw a man in another cell move, but the man seemed to have little physical strength. When he moved, two mice ran out from under his legs. After a while, he saw the man move and jump.


    Looking at the other cells, it seems that there are only two living people on this floor.


    "Did anyone give food to prisoners on this floor?" Yan Mo couldn''t help asking.


    "For food?" The man was surprised. "Who will give them food?"


    "Then how do they survive?"


    "Licking the water dripping from the wall, eating moss, eating insects and mice, we can always live, and those who can''t live like this are dead." The man spoke as if this was perfectly natural.


    "So did the man?"


    "Yeah."


    "He''s still alive?"


    "Alive." The man endured something and said, "He said that if he died, I would die too."


    "Then you''re not afraid to starve him, and you''re going to die too?"


    "He told me to leave him alone, let alonee see him. Unless my curse was lifted and the person who lifted it brought by me, he said that if I ever got near the third floor, and he would make me ache all over!" the man voice was filled with pain and fear


    "Normally there is no one on the third floor?"


    "Only when new criminals are brought in."


    Yan Mo had a vague idea in his mind and asked, "What charges did he get to be brought in?"


    "Used witchcraft to cheat. A witch like him would have been put in prison at the temple, but the attendant who came to torture him at that time judged that he had little witchcraft, that he was a liar, and was put here.�� The man''s voice contained a faint mockery, seemingly dissatisfied with the minister''s failure to recognize the curse''s peculiarity.


    Yan Mo thought that the man was probably thinking about the death of the curser, right? Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill him or dare to kill him. He could only throw him on the third floor in revenge. Or did the cursed man specifically request to be confined to the third floor?


    "When they arrived, he was locked up in the cell at the end." The man stood far away and seemed unwilling to walk to the cell nearby.


    Yan Mo looked up and saw a blur before his eyes slowly adapted to it. Then he could see that there was a man with shaggy hair in the cell at the end of the room.


    The shaggy-haired man moved as if sitting up. "Finally... Made me wait till..."


    The voice was hoarse and the pronunciation was stiff. It seemed that the man had not spoken for a long time.


    "I, I brought the person with me." The man''s voice trembled as if his fear of the man was deeply rooted in his heart.


    A ck shadow flew out of the cell. The man dared not answer it. The ck shadow fell on the ground and made a crisp noise.


    Yan Mo saw that the shadow was a leather bag. Is it strange that the prisoners here will not be searched when they are locked in? But maybe the prisoner can us the space store ability?


    "That''s what I promised you. You can take it away." The voice of the shaggy-haired man began to be normal, and he could be heard as an old man.


    The man picked up the bag, opened it and looked at it. There was a sh of ecstasy on his face. He quickly put the bag in his arms and turned to run.


    "Stop! Don''t forget what I told you before. If you tell someone about me, any little thing, you and your family will die in three days.


    "I know." The man swallowed his saliva and became sober again. Before he left, he said to Yan Mo, "I will be on the top floor. If you want to go back,e up and find me."


    Yan Mo nodded to him, and the man left. There were only four people left in the third floor of the prison, but the two men were far apart. They could not hear them on this side.


    The man had taken the torch away and the cell was suddenly dark.


    But soon, a floating light rose from the cell opposite Yan Mo''s station. The floating light became brighter and brighter, and its brightness and color were like a yellow light bulb of about fifteen watts.


    Yan Mo looks closely. What makes up the floating light is arge number of glowworm-like glowworms?


    The old man with shaggy hair pulled away the shaggy hair that blocked his eyes. "Five years, finally, let me wait. Come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Yan Mo stood in the shadows and didn''t get close. "Who are you? Why did you let mee over?��


    The old man face suddenly changed. "You... How old are you? Come and let me see!" How does this sound older than he is?


    Yan Mo did not move. The old man shouted, "Come on!"


    Yan Mo felt a tremor as it drilled into his arm, but that was all. Wu Guo stopped it, but Wu Guo couldn''t expel it, even because the other party was too hard to eat and didn''t want to swallow it. Wu Guo seemed to be rather wary about it, and he did not dare to move in his arms until the old man shouted at him.


    "Huh? How can you control my curse? Very good, very good!" The old man stood up, broke the seemingly solid prison fence and waved to him, "Come in."


    Yan Mo confirmed his conjecture that the prison could not hold the curser at all, and that even the man might have chosen it deliberately.


    "Come on, this is not the ce to talk." The old man greeted again.


    Yan Mo thought about it and stepped in.


    The old man waited for Yan Mo toe in and rebuild the broken stone fence.


    Yan Mo could see clearly that the fracture of the stone fence was quickly re-bonded and there was no sign of breakage.


    "Are you a soil control warrior?"


    "Haha! No, I''m a witch. It''s just a trick. The old man made a good turn around the fence and saw Yan Mo''s face at a nce. He shouted and pointed at Yan Mo and began to cover his chest and breathe heavily.


    "You, you and you... Why are you older than me?�� The old man seemed to be out of breath, trembling at Yan Mo''s fingers.


    Yan Mo lifted his cloak to reveal the whole picture.


    When the old man looked at Yan Mo''s white hair and old face, he staggered and shouted sadly, "Well, you stupid fat elephant, you deceived me!"


    The old man shouted angrily and finally squatted on the ground and cried.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    "Five years! Five years! I spent five years waiting in The ck Earth City, the results, the results... Whoop! I''m dying. Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant bullies me like that. Whoop! I''m not alive!" The old man was crying and grabbing the stone fence and bumping his head against it.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" hit hard.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    "I just can''t curse, they all hate me, they all want to drive me away, even at the expense of deceiving me, and I hate them!"


    "Well, this one, what''s your witch name, please?"


    The old man turned his head, put his red forehead on it, and stared at Yan Mo fiercely. "Say! Are you the one they sent to bully me on purpose? Five years, just in thest month of five years, you broke my curse and reached the condition to see me, hum. Say! Are you doing this on purpose?��


    Yan Mo squatted down and poked the old man in the arm. "Why did you curse that man? Why wait five years for The ck Earth City?��


    "Because..." The old man pushed Yan Mo''s fingers in disgust. "Don''t poke! Be careful I will curse you."


    Yan Mo touched his face. "It seems that your cursing power is not very good."


    "What did you say?" The old man was angry. "Don''t think because you can stop my little curse worm that I can''t deal with you. I have some means to make you survive and not die!"


    Yan Mo ignored his cruel remarks. "If you''re really great, I mean your witchcraft is very powerful, why don''t you see that I''m cursed to be this way?"


    "What?!" The old man jumped at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was thrown down by him even when he was on guard.


    The old man took Yan Mo''s face and looked at it like he was looking for something. The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was. "Are you cursed? Are you not the same as you used to be? No Impossible! I can''t see it at all! There can be no stronger man in this world than I in cursing, unless it is God who cursed you!"


    "You''re right."


    "What?" The old man was dull.


    Yan Mo sat up and pushed the old man away. "I''m cursed by God in this way. It''s a punishment for my disobedience."


    The expression on the old man''s face was divided into two parts. On the left, there was speechless, and on the right, there was excitement.


    Yan Mo reached out again and poked at the old man. "Get that thing out of me. I''m still cursed. I don''t have time to tangle with you."


    The old man was immersed in his own world, staring at Yan Mo and muttering, "Didn''t the fat elephant really deceive me? Yeah, how dare he lie to me? He''s afraid of my cursing him, haha! Yes! He must dare not deceive me!"


    "How old are you? Do you remember your age? Maybe so." The old man tried to correct his expression and asked Yan Mo very seriously.


    "About seventeen years old."


    "Ah!" The old man threw his fists into his mouth with excitement, and his eyes shone with excitement.


    Yan Mo didn''t see right. He hurried to get ready for another pounce.


    Sure enough! The old man opened his arms excitedly and threw himself on Yan Mo again, he was blocked by the prepared Yan Mo.


    The old man took Yan Mo''s arm and touched it several times. He felt his goose bumps straight.


    Then the old man was so excited that he crawled around again. No, he did not crawl around, but purposefully crawled into the corner near the right. Then he raised his palm and patted it hard on the ground. The ground in that corner cracked a big round hole silently.


    "Come in,e in!" The old man waved happily to Yan Mo again.


    Yan Mo followed the old man into the cave with the mood ofing anding.


    The cave is small, but its walls are smooth, and it seems to have existed for some time, at least not made recently.


    The old man climbed fast ahead and stopped at the turning to wait for Yan Mo, because sometimes there was more than one turnout.


    Yan Mo can''t keep up with his physical strength. Once he climbs, he will have a rest. The old man made sure to him again and again, "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Are you really just cursed? Are you really not an old man older than me?��


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and gasped against the wall. "I know all about it. I say, you couldn''t dig a bigger hole?"


    "No. This is The ck Earth City, unlike other cities, whose holes are toorge to be detected by their shrine priest will be covered up. I''m not afraid of them, but I had to wait for you here." The old man took out something like a cake and handed it to him. "Eat it, it will make you feel better."


    Yan Mo took over the dark yellow cake, which was not very delicious at first sight. "What''s this made of?" Smell and lick again.


    "You guess?" The old man smiled and took out the same cake and chewed it in his mouth.


    "Peoria cocoas, ginseng, licorice, angelica, cinnamon..." Yan Mo reported a series of names.


    The old man was doubtful at first, then suddenly realized that he had an exciting smile on his face again. "Can you eat the herbs contained in it? Are these names made in your tribe? Tell me, how many do you see?��


    Yan Mo was also pleased to see. He could judge that the cake was not poison. Even if it was poison, he was not afraid. He took a small bite with his mouth open and tasted it carefully. After a while, he said, "Twelve kinds of herbs, there are twelve kinds of herbs in it, three of which I don''t know what herbs are, and I don''t know one of them name. The seed is the staple food, that is, the main body of these herbs, like a kind of flour food.��


    The old man pped his legs andughed. "Go on, even if you lie to me, I will recognize it. I hope you won''t die before me."


    Yan Mo alsoughed. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll live longer than you."


    The effect was quick and obvious. Yan Mo obviously felt his physical recovery and his back pain eased a little.


    They climbed again. The crawl took longer.


    Every time he stopped to rest, the old man would take out something for Yan Mo to taste and say the ingredients. Some were solid and some were liquid. At thest stop, the old man took out five insects and asked Yan Mo to eat them.


    Yan Mo looked at the grim reptile that was not cute in the stone pot, grabbed it and threw it into his mouth.


    The insects are all alive. They can wag their heads and tails when they are thrown into his mouths. Yan Mo''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyebrows do not move. He ate all five live insects with a few clicks.


    The old man looked at Yan Mo like a goblin looks at an absolute beauty.


    Yan Mo calction, coupled with the help of the man to lift the curse, he was tested six times. Well, is that the test?


    With the exam time, after about three and a half hours, the two finally reached the end.


    A round wooden door appeared at the end of the passage. The old man pushed open the wooden door in front of him and got in.


    Yan Mo followed, and saw a space that surprised him so much that he couldn''t tell whether he was on the ground or underground, but it would surprise him to suddenly see such arge space wherever he was.


    The room behind the wooden door should not be called a room, but a hall. A huge room, which resembles a hall, is not empty. There are many stone tables and shelves. The stone tables and shelves are also filled with all kinds of herbs, bones and other strange things that cannot be named.


    "Come down." The old man looked at Yan Mo and greeted him below.


    There was adder near the wooden door, and Yan Mo grabbed it down.


    The old man waved below and the wooden door closed.


    "You passed all my tests."


    Yan Mo heard this sentence in a minute.


    The old man was a little short and reached Yan Mo''s shoulder. He seemed unhappy to look up at Yan Mo and talk on the same level. He climbed to the nearest stone table and sat cross-legged.


    "I am the greatest curse in the world, Mr. Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Everyone is afraid of me, that is, even Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant... The High Priest of Wucheng Temple is afraid of me too!�� The old man was proud of himself.


    "Are you from Wucheng-City of Witches?" Yan Mo took a deep breath, and though he had spected, he was sure to be shocked.


    "Yes." The old man scratched his face. "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Listen to me and I will tell you slowly."


    "You say." Yan Mo climbed onto the stone table and sat cross-legged.


    The old man seemed to like Yan Mo''s casualness and turned to face with him. "The ability of Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant is to prophesy. He seldom opens his mouth to prophesy, but as long as he says it, you can be sure it will happen. Five years ago, he came to me and told me toe and wait in the ck Earth City, a city in the middle of town. He said that the disciples I had been looking for would appear in the ck Earth City in five years. So I came here and waited for five years!"


    Yan Mo shakes his hands into a fist. He has to restrain his emotions. Even though his blood was boiling with excitement, the old man was somewhat strange, but through the six previous tests, he knew that this man was absolutely capable of teaching him and no matter what he taught, his mastery of herbal medicine alone was enough to make him worship him as his teacher, let alone thebination of herbal medicine and curse.


    This is a subject that he has never touched at all, but it does not conflict with his own study, or evenplement each other. Even bone sculpting has a lot inmon with it.


    The old man was still boasting of himself. "I curse Master Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is so great. Of course, my disciples can''t be epted freely. My disciples must be great and smart too! He must be young, knowledgeable and a little goo at cursing. And you unlocked the curse I gave to that rude fool, which is the most basic condition, and the most basic condition can be met by the people who have reached it."


    It''s a hidden task that can only be triggered if conditions are met! Yan Mo had never yed online games before, but he was notpletely unfamiliar. Did he not get a special career inheritance in legend?


    "But that''s not how I''ll teach you all about my inheritance unless you pass my other tests. And you all passed!" The old man began to get excited. "Child... Well, will you turn seventeen? When is your God going to stop his punish on you?"


    - - NEXT


    well from here on is where the story line begins to get intersting.. I mean really... see yall in a week ish

 Chapter 321: Reliable Shifu.

    <h4>Chapter 321: Reliable Shifu.</h4>


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo touched his face. "Do you want me to be your disciple?��


    "Yes." The old man thought Yan Mo was overjoyed and was making sure of himself.


    "I passed all your tests?��


    "Yes."


    "But you haven''t passed my test yet."


    Old man, "..."


    Therge space became extremely quiet.


    The old man stared at the old man who was older than him, and pointed to his nose. He asked, "Do you want to test me?��


    Yan Mo shrugged his shoulder. "You said you were the greatest curse in the world, Mr. Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, but you didn''t even see the curse on me."


    The old man patted the table angrily. "That''s a curse from God. How can I see it? I am a man, not a god!"


    "What if it''s the curse of man? Are you sure you can see it and get rid of it?"


    "Of course! There will be no one is good at curses than me in the world, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!��


    Yan Mo has doubts in his eyes.


    The old man grabbed his skirt and said fiercely, "I repeat that I am the greatest and greatest teacher curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the world. Whoever can curse like the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can''tpare with me as long as he is a human being and an intelligent creature!"


    Yan Mo calmly pushed the old man''s fingers apart. "I need proof. I am also a very powerful witch, which I think I have proved to you, and if you want me to be a disciple of such a powerful witch, you must prove to me that you are really better than I am.��


    The old man listened to this not only did he not get angry, but let go of Yan Mo''s clothes and he said proudly: "you are right, I had conditions for you, of course you can have conditions for me, I will make you be convinced, say, how do you want me to prove?��


    "I have a guardian who was cursed when I fought against another Curse-Witch. Although I almost won the battle, I couldn''tpletely lift the curse on my guardian, and I couldn''t even see it. I will take you to see him. If you can tell me what curse he has and how I canpletely dissolve it, I will believe that you are stronger than me, and I will be your disciple too, and I will look to you and fulfil my filial piety.��


    The old man nodded his nose and snorted, "Boy, your purpose is not to see how powerful I am, but to let me lift the curse on your guardian, right?��


    ��No matter what my purpose is, the result is the same. I can''t casually recognize a person as Shifu, inheritance and eptance of inheritance is a very serious matter. I will be d if that you can lift the curse of my warrior, and I will respect you, and my people will respect you as my Shifu. If you can''t, why should I worship you as a teacher?"


    The old man scratched his untidy hair and suddenly asked, "What do you mean by Shifu and fulfill filial piety?��


    "Do you not understand?�� Yan Mo was surprised he didn��t because its just that one of his abilities can make others understand his words. Even strange words could be tranted into words that could be understood directly in the brain. Why did the old man specifically ask him the meaning of these two words?


    "I''ve never heard such a word."


    "Oh, that''s some of our dialects, uh, dialects are the uniquenguage and pronunciation of a tribe or ce. Although we all usemonnguage, each tribe always has its ownnguage habits and pronunciation, such as our pronunciation is actually different.��


    "So what do you mean by Shifu and filial piety?�� The old man has understood the words in his mind, but he wants Yan Mo to exin it again.


    Yan Mo had to exin to him: "Shifu, is the one who teaches disciples knowledge, self-cultivation, conduct and all other inheritance, he is a person with the same status as a father or even more important than a father. And filial piety is when you are old, sick, tired, and sad and in trouble, I will take care of you, serve you, and I will help you solve the problem of your old age, not let you be alone, not let you be troubled or fight for yourself. When you return to the embrace of Mother God one day, I will apany you until you close your eyes. I will deal with your body in ordance with yourst words, and then I will pray to you whenever my family prays for the ancestors'' souls�� protection. Not only me, but my followers will also serve you as their master. As long as I keep this pulse flowing, I will sacrifice you for thousands of years, and let your fame be passed on forever.��


    The old man was so excited to hear that he wanted to... He jumped up again and grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. "Where''s your guardian? Take me to see it! I''ll let you know how powerful Shifu ister, Hey Hey!"


    Yan Mo blinked. "Can you tell me where we are now?��


    "The ck Earth City Temple... Below." The old man blinked.


    "This is the most dangerous ce and the safest ce?��


    The old man patted his thighs. "That''s a good summary! I stayed below for five years, and none of the fools found me. Come on, don''t dy, and take me to see your guardian. I can''t live very long. I have to teach you all the inheritance. Cough, you will fulfill your filial piety right? Will your disciples listen to me too?��


    "If you were my Shifu."


    "I''m sure as hell am your Shifu. No one can be your Shifu except me. Who dares to steal from me? I curse his whole family''s blood!"


    Shifu is mighty! Yan Moughed and trembled down from the table.


    The old man feels heartbroken when he looks at him like this. How can he get a disciple older than him? Can this kid recover in the future?


    Yan Mo was so happy that he said, "How are we going to get out of here?��


    The old man jumped off the table very neatly. "The way back. Those fools were going to lock me up for only one year, and then I was moved to the third floor, and they forgot me. I could have if I wanted to go out anytime.��


    At the thought of going back and crouching down for another three hours, Yan Mo''s happy mood immediately discounted a little, "Then how can I get back here in the future? And climb back from the cell?��


    ��Fools! Of course I have another way. Come on, stop dawdling." The old man is more anxious than he is.


    Through the jailer, the old man sessfully sold out of his cell and left his cell of five years under the leadership of his "rtives".


    It''s not daybreak. It''s already noon outside.


    As soon as he came out of the prison, Yan Mo saw a sh of Yuan Zhan at the intersection, but in order not to attract the attention of the jailers, Yuan Zhan was not near the prison door.


    Two old men helped each other to the intersection, and Yuan Zhan came to meet them.


    Yan Mo is a little sorry to see this man wait until now. Its seven hours, not seven minutes he had waited.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be in a strange good mood. Yan Mo can''t help looking at him curiously.


    The old man let go of Yan Mo''s arm and looked to Yuan Zhan. "You''d better not lie to me, boy, if you let me know that you will die earlier than I did, I will..."


    "I have four more disciples, the oldest is only thirteen and the youngest is only about four years old. I have chosen them carefully, and two more powerful ones are also booked in the future.��


    The old man changed his words smoothly. "You haven''t told me which town and which tribe are you from?��


    "The Jiu Yuan."


    "The Jiu Yuan? Is this a little tribe in the corner that has never heard of it!�� The old man''s eyes fell on the face of Yuan Zhan and his eyes narrowed.


    Yan Mo deliberately did not say that Yuan Zhan was the cursed man, but spoke in a confused tone, "My people are all in Hundred-Battalion Camp."


    The old manughed. ��Boy, is this your first test for Shifu? The light of this big man''s soul is is drenched bloody with curse, even if the curse is not as good as my curses.��


    Yan Mo wanted to ask what the light of the soul looked like and how to tell whether anyone was cursed or not, but he resisted, fearing that the old man would know that he would not curse at all and would turn around and leave immediately.


    "How are we going to go back?�� Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and squatted down to let Yan Mo climb on his back. There was snow on the road and it is slippery to step out. He walked faster with Mo on his back.


    Yan Mo is not at all impolite. He is an old man now. It''s not a shame to be carried on someone else back.


    The real old man, a curse master, said that he did not envy him at all. He had very good legs and feet. He did not need to be carried by anyone at all. Moreover, he was not special because he wanted topete with many people who thought they could carry him.


    The Jiu Yuan people were relieved to see the chief and the priest return safely.


    Everyone was curious about the old man who came back with them, but a few of them even if they were curios they did not open their mouths to inquire.


    Yan Mo invited the old man directly into the inner room. Yuan Zhan lit torches and pools in the room so that others would note in and disturb them. Then he closed the door.


    Yan Mo took out a hide and three weaved mats and put them on the ground.


    Three people sit in triangles.


    "You see that he has been cursed, can you see what curse he has?�� Yan Mo just sat down and asked.


    "Of course." The old man looked at Yuan Zhan carefully, then pulled out a small stone jar from his arms and let Yuan Zhan drop a drop of blood from the middle fingertip of his left hand into it.


    Yan Mo shed over the idea of "Would it be a trap to get Yuan Zhan''s blood" and thenughed at his idea.


    Once bitten by a snake, he became afraid of a rope. If he really wanted to get Yuan Zhan''s blood, he could be hurt by challenging him. A little blood on his weapon would be enough.


    Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan pull out his bone dagger and he wanted to scratch it on his finger. Yan Mo pped open his hand, pulled out a golden needle, grabbed his finger and poked it, squeezing a drop of blood into the stone jar.


    There is a transparent liquid in the stone jar. Yuan Zhan''s blood was dyed immediately when it dropped in. At first, it was normal red. The old man stretches his finger and stirs it inside. The water in the stone jar turns into a terrifying dark red.


    Yan Mo didn''t know whether it was his illusion or the light. He saw dozens of dark shadows revolving around the middle red dot in the heavy ck-red liquid.


    "It''s a tremendous power of the soul curse. The cursing witch has sacrificed at least 300 ves to death, and the curse has at least 6th or 7th rank cursed soul of a High Priest. The curse is so strong that it goes deep into every part of your body.�� The old man raised his head. "Did the curser had your blood on his hand? Or were you stained with the blood of the cursing person?"


    "Thetter."


    "Both the former and thetter are troublesome. Wucheng witches and priests like to roughly divide the curse into two categories, one is rootless curse, and the other is a cursewith a root. Rootless curse is usually the ones in which the cursing witch has no medium. Rootless curse can take root in the cursed through some part of the body of the cursed and the cursed. The one which you were cursed with is a root curse."


    Yan Mo frowned. "Is it hard to solve?��


    "It depends on who is the cursing witch." Again, the old man put his finger in the liquid, stirred it, pulled it out and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo watched the old man together.


    The old man closed his eyes and seemed to be tasting something. After a while, he pulled out his fingers and slowly began to talk in his mouth: "Hate... Death... Killing... Crazy... Originally, the curse of maniacal killing was imbedded in the blood curse, generally only when the cursed have powerful abilities, can destroy a tribe, a city or even more, and this curse can make the cursed gradually lose their mind in killing. This familiar technique... Hey Hey!��


    Suddenly the old man smiled and opened his eyes. "It''s Quipa that cursed you. If you haven''t been to Wucheng-City of Witches, thest person topete with you was the Gaogang City''s Priest?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were on guard at the same time. Yan Mo can still fake a smile on his face. "Yes, that''s him. Do you know him?��


    "You said you won against him?��


    "It was a tie, but the guard of the priest has be a living dead, and my warrior is still alive."


    The old manined, "Forget it, you weren''t my disciple at that time. It''s not surprising that you didn''t win against the foolpletely. Next time you have to beat himpletely. Remember, as my disciple, you must not lose to Quipa!��


    "Quipa is?��


    "One of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple��s Priests, I hate that person."


    It turned out to be an enemy for his future Shifu, which is really great!


    The old man squinted. ��Quipa is weaker than me, but it''s not a good curse asme at cursing. His heart is smaller than the chicken''s eye on my feet. People in taught by him are stupid, bad and careful. Even if you don''t defeat Gaogang''s kid thoroughly this time, he''ll remember to hate you all his life. This curse for your warriors is proof. Eh? Wait, this curse will consume all the power of the curse''s soul. The Gaogang priest is dead?��


    Neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan openly admitted it.


    Old man didn''t need them to admit, "If you die, you''ll be in trouble. When you break a root curse, you need a medium for curse. Here you need the blood of Gaogang Temple''s babies, but also the blood of activating blood." Click!��


    "Without the blood of the Gaogang Temple��s Priest, can''t we lift this curse?�� Yan Mo was disappointed.


    The old manughed and said, "Don''t be silly. Any curse can be lifted. It''s just the difference between simplicity of it and troubles for doing it."


    Yan Mo''s spirit was shocked, Yuan Zhan''s face was t, as if the two men talk had nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s start with my spection, right?Did he fall under the maniacal killing of the blood curse?�� The old man asked proudly.


    "You''re only half right."


    "What? No way!"


    "I don''t need to deceive you on this."


    Old man, "So the curse contents. What else I missed, you say!"


    Yuan Zhan, the litigant, remembered most clearly so he answered instead of Yan Mo answering, "Gaogang��s Priest cursed me not only to losing my mind in the killing, but also for killing all of my people, and finally I will be betrayed and die in the hands of my beloved, and my soul could not return to Mother God."


    The old man curled his lips. ��When you be a homicidal maniac, you will naturally be betrayed by your people and your loved ones, and only the closest and the people who you are least alert with can get close to you and kill you. As for whether you can return to the embrace of Mother God, you are dead, who cares if you are taken away or abandoned by Mother God?��


    Yuan Zhan''s tense body loosened invisibly. "You mean the cursing witch can only curse me for losing my mind in killing, but what happens behind it depends on the possible consequences of me bing a maniacal killer, not that what he said is what''s bound to happen?��


    "If you really be a homicidal maniac, you ask your witch, will he kill you to save the whole tribe? So it wasn��t wrong to say thetter part of the curse wille true.��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath. "Da-Ren, I don''t know what to call you yet?��


    The old man stared. " Call me Shifu!"


    "You haven''t lifted the curse on A-Zhan yet."


    The old man thumped, "It''s not that I can''t solve the curse, but that it takes time. You''ve killed the Gaogang City��s Priest the one who cursed you. There are only two ways to get rid of the cursepletely. First, we should find out all the bones of Gaogang''s priest and the 300 ves he killed, soothe or suppress or eliminate their spiritual power with more powerful spiritual power than theirsbined, then burn their bones into ashes and sprinkle their ashes into flowing water. Finally, we can use their eyebrow ashes and herbs to make the cursed person take them over, so that the curse can be lifted.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan knew it was not feasible.


    Gaogang��s Priest''s body has been burned to ashes and is now mixed with other Gaogang people. The 300 ve bones that were sacrificed to death could not be obtained. Who knows how the Gaogang City handled the bones of the 300 ves, even if they could be found, it would take too much time.


    Yan Mo had to ask, "What''s the second way?��


    "The second way is not so troublesome. Quipa is a stupid, careful witch. He keeps all his disciples�� bloods somewhere in order to control his disciples. These bloods are stored in secret ce. Even if the disciples die, their blood will not die. So if you can get Gaogang''s blood from Quipa, the curse is not hard to solve. As long as that active blood is used to make dolls to imitate Gaogang priest body and we can let the doll them take back his curses, the dolls will be eaten back like the cursers themselves, and finally destroy the dolls.��


    The old manughed, "The reason for the trouble is that I don��t know where Quipa has hidden the blood."


    Yan Mo muffled his forehead. "Doesn''t that mean we''re going to Wucheng-City of Witches?��


    "As a disciple of mine, you must alsoe back with me to Wucheng-City of Witches. If you are anxious to lift the curse on your warriors, we can leave tomorrow."


    "No." Yan Mo could not be angry with the old man, he went on exining, "We have to participate in this selection for the tribe."


    The old manughed, waved, and said, "You have be my disciple. With my consent, your tribe will be a tribe affiliated to Wucheng-City of Witches. Why fight for another tribe affiliated to the city of intermediate level?��


    "We want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, which is listed with Wucheng-City of Witches as one of the Nine Great Cities."


    "Is Tucheng-Earth City better than Wucheng-City of Witches?�� The old man was unhappy.


    Yan Mo was forced to believe in the old man, and naturally he could not tell them the real purpose of going to Tucheng-Earth City, but how would they exin that they are trying to go after a Godblood Stone?


    Yuan Zhan shook Yan Mo''s hand and said calmly but firmly to the old man, "I have a reason to go to Tucheng-Earth City."


    The old man was scratching his head and scratching his hair. "What do you do want to do in Tucheng-Earth City? How long will it take? You fool, you must learn my curse to be my disciple, but I shall soon die. I do not have much time to wait for you!��


    Yan Mo grabbed the old man''s arm. "Shifu! I have already felt your greatness and strength. I would like to be your disciple. Look, A-Zhan''s curse..."


    The old man immediately smiled and said, "Well, I will wait till you''ve been to Tucheng-Earth City and then we will go to Wucheng-City of Witches. I''ll follow you on the way. You see if someone annoys you. Shifu, will help you curse him!"


    "Will the curse affect A-Zhan if itsts too long?��


    "What are you afraid of when I am there? I can''t solve itpletely. I can suppress it. It''s just one of the way to teach you how to solve it. However, this kid has a strange huge energy, I cannot say whether it is good or bad. In the future, this kid had better suppress his ability so he does not to see blood casually, let alone killings.��


    The author has something to say: the word "media" has been officially recorded for the first time in Tang Dynasty, but it can''t be found here for a while, so it should be used first.


    - -

 Chapter 322: Shifu’s Guidance

    <h4>Chapter 322: Shifu��s Guidance</h4>


    The old man did not pay attention to what kind of teacher worship etiquette is, probably not yet knowledgeable of this concept, and even a lot ofpetent witches said that the disciple is actually simr to the ves, not every disciple will be carefully taught


    But there are witches who pick up their disciples just like picking a fruit. Of course, there are also witches who choose carefully, such as the old man.


    The old man told Yan Mo that his witch name was Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and that he received as many servants as his witch status, but these servants are now in Wucheng-City of Witches.


    That''s how the old man lives in the Jiu Yuan��s hut.


    In order to respect the status of the elderly, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo gave him the only inner room to him alone, while the others still lived in the big room outside.


    Because living together, Yuan Zhan''s ability can''t be concealed.


    The old man was not surprised to see this. He also took time to say he was quite satisfied with Yan Mo and said, "You warrior can still get more. You should keep him close so in the future. It''s too bad if someonees ask for him."


    Before Yan Mo responded, the old man went on to pack his bags and say, "Did you just get him the skills to rise to 7th rank? I think his body energy is surging. He can reach 8th rankpletely. You don''t have to worry about your warrior''s upgrade skills in the future. I have all of the warrior upgrade methods up to 10th rank. But you have to pass my test. Every time you pass it, I will give you 1 upper rank. You don''t have to worry about yourself. I''m here. As long as you study hard and don��t ck, it''s no problem to rise to 9th rank. 10th rank depends on your own efforts and luck.��


    Yan Mo did not know how much thismitment weighed, but thought that Wucheng Witches knew more advanced level of warrior training methods.


    Although he has the training method provided by The Guide, he never thinks that what The Guide gave him is the best one. The evidence is that The Guide rewarded him for helping others awaken their ability to blood. If he can figure out how the world''s upgraded skills are managed, and thenbined it with the training methods provided by The Guide, he may be able to develop better training methods, so maybe The Guide will give him a little less SCUM VALUE?


    The old man was so energetic that he began to teach Yan Mo on the first day he stayed.


    When he saw Yan Mo changing the wound medicine for Yuan Zhan, he even tasted all the medicine once and was not like a man afraid of poisoning.


    "Your prescription is different from mine, but many of them are very ineffective."


    Yan Mo helplessly said, "I don''t have many medicines on hand, many of them are alternatives to what I would normally use."


    "More than that, your medicines are not stimted."


    "Huh? Drug stimtion? What is that? "


    "You said your knowledge was learned from an ancient relic called the Temple of the Ancestor God?��


    "Yes." Yan Mo looked calm. The old man is not greedy. When he first talked about things, he just grabs his hair and whispers that he is lucky.


    "Untaught disciples will be like this. Unlike some intelligent creatures, we humans can��t get the greatest teaching from the inheritance memories, as if we had learned it before, and then slowly think about it will mature as we grow older. But if we humans are not taught, we cannot learn much by looking at pictures and objects, or even make many detours. I think your ancestral temple doesn��t have it. I told you to stimte the medicine, but you didn''t understand it."


    The old man came to his feet again and said, "Fortunately, you met me, if you didn��t meet me, otherwise you will be like this all your life. Any witch whoes out of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple will be stronger than you."


    "Please guide me Shifu." Yan Mo''s attitude is very low. He is never arrogant.


    The old man nodded and produced several herbs. "Everything in the world, like everything else, has its own unique energy. And each energy can help and restrain another energy, so that��s why we can use herbs and other things to treat diseases and injuries.


    Yan Mo subconsciously said, "You are talking about the strength of the five elements like gold.��


    "Sure enough, your ancestral temple has already told you some things, but the energy in this world is not just the power of the five elements you said. Well, maybe the ancient energy division is different from the present one. You said gold? What is that? "


    Yan Mo exined what he understood about the properties of metals.


    The old man whisked, "I''ve also felt the energy you talked about, but now we''re used to dividing it into earthy energy."


    Yan Mo understands that native gold, which attributes the metal properties to soil properties, is normal.


    The old man continued to teach his disciples, "The Curse-Witch energy is not so divided. We divide all energy into two kinds ording to the cosmic energy we feel, one is invisible and the other is visible. Invisible we are called dark energy, and visible we are called light energy."


    Yan Mo thinks of light and darkness, but the old man''s exnation is not so implicitly.


    "Since can understand well, let me tell you all the energy we can see and touch can be regarded as light energy, for example, what you say is water and fire and earth. But there are some energy manifestations that we can''t see, such as the power of the soul.��


    Yan Mo interposed: "Are you talking about spiritual power?��


    The old man is no stranger to the word spiritual power. He nodded and said, "You can understand that as well. But I feel that the power of the soul is more mysterious. Based on my many years of exploration, I feel that the power of the soul is connected to a more extensive and basic ability. This is what I call dark energy. I think dark energy is also the foundation of all energies. Why do some people in the world wake up the blood ability and some people can''t? Have you ever thought about that?��


    Yan Mo, of course, had thought about it, "Because blood is inherited along with blood abilities, but not just that. Some people''s blood lines are not strong enough to stimte the awakening of the ability in the blood, and some people clearly..."


    "Right!" the old man interrupted excitedly. "That''s it. Stimte! Not to mention other intelligent creatures, I have always believed that as long as its human beings we can stimte at least one kind of blood ability, and this kind of stimtion needs us to connect to the dark energy in our body to awaken the blood ability, and one of the media of awakening the dark energy is the power of our soul, so most of the awakeners are awoke their abilities by emotional excitement or by some kind of stimtion at the first time of awakening, which is to stimte!��


    Yan Mo''s thoughts began to run wild because of the old man''s words. Now the world cosmology studies has not been formed yet. But Yan Mo came from a previous more advanced world. At that time, he mentioned that dark energy is the basis of all energies.


    The old man may not understand, but he thought from the old man''s words: is human abilities triggered by the collision and explosion of dark matter in the human body?


    The old man began to exin how to stimte the drug to achieve the strongest and best therapeutic effect. Yan Mo forcibly retracted his violent thoughts to listen carefully to the old man''s exnation, but today this trigger left him a deep impression, waiting to be verified in the future ording to the actual situation.


    Yan Mo was excited. He felt as if he had touched the fundamental secret of abilities in the world. If he could make a thorough analysis of the principles, would he not be able to increase the world''s blood ability warriors? God blood warriors will not be as scarce as they are now, and people''s lives will also change dramatically.


    Yan Mo dared not think any more. He could only press on the excitement of trying to change the whole world and try to do well in the present.


    The old man said that the stimtion method is very interesting, even in the whole process of drug refining by using the power of the soul, Yan Mo temporarily understood the power of the soul as spiritual power.


    When the drug is refined, there will be a step to block the potency. The old man said that only in this way can we ensure that the medicinal power of the prepared medicine will not slowly dissipate.


    With the steps of blocking the potency, naturally, there is also a process of stimting the potency of the drug when the patient is given it.


    "Is that not very troublesome?�� Yan Mo puzzled. "If every time a patient was given drugs, he needed witches to help stimte his strength. Wouldn��t the witch get busy? Is it not useless to give drugs to others?"


    The old man had no words to see him, "as long as The Three Cities warriors and witches know how to stimte medicine, but ordinary people do need the help of God or blood warriors to stimte the power of medicine, so the status of God in the temple has always been high in all cities.


    "Is it not bad for ordinary people?��


    "There is no way out." The old man was used to it and didn''t care much about it. "In the past, only the witches who refined drugs could stimte their drugs potency. Others who were blood warriors were useless in getting drugs. At that time, people were very dependent on witches. Later, Wucheng-City of Witches was established to break the rule slowly and spread the method of eliciting the herbs potency, so long as they were warriors over 5th rank. Even if it is not a blood warrior, he can stimte the power of medicine.��


    "Must they be more than 5th rank?��


    "Yes, because it requires the use of the power of the soul, that is to say, spiritual strength. Ordinary people, only warriors above 5th rank can have mental power. Even if they have mental power below 5th rank, it is not enough to stimte drug power.��


    The old man had reassigned two sets of ointments during the conversation, one for burns and one for corrosive injuries caused by the High Priest Geer blood sshing on Yuan Zhan''s arm.


    "Now, you apply one of them to A-Zhan''s wound and try to stimte it."


    Yan Mo took the ointment and chose to treat the corrosive wound first, because the wound was small and easy to handle.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his arm and grinned at him. "Come on, give it a try."


    The old man pointed out, "When stimting the drug potency, first extend your mental power and touch the ointment. At this time, you should feel a film like something blocking your mental power. Don''t rush to puncture it first. If you puncture it this will notpletely stimte the sealed drug power. You need to find the sealed point. As long as the sealing point is punctured urately, the sealing power will bepletely eliminated, and the energy blocking medicine full potency will also be eliminated. It can be fully stimted.


    Yan Mo acts ording to his words. Fortunately, he is very skilled in using his mental power. It is not difficult to find the sealing wrap with the mental power, or to find the sealing point of drugs. Even breaking through the sealing point does not take much mental energy.


    The drug waspletely stimted, and Yan Mo did not believe that it could be done so simply.


    The old manughed and was very happy. "Good, your soul is very powerful. Now you have learned how to stimte the power of medicine. After you reapply A-Zhan, we will begin to learn how to stimte the greatest power of medicine with spiritual force in the process of refining drugs, and then learn how to seal the power of drugs that have been refined so that it doesn��t leak out or dissipate."


    Yan Mo exhaled. The old man has opened a new door to himpletely. Can Chinese herbal medicine be used in this way?


    This made him wonder if drugs could be so exciting in ancient China, but when people no longer pay attention to the training of mental power, or lose the method of training mental power, it will lead to the loss of this method of thorough stimtion of drug power.


    If drugs can be refined like this, what about acupuncture and massage?


    The Guide gave him a book on acupuncture, but did not tell him to use mental power to manipte acupuncture needles. If he used his mental power to explore the patient''s body while using needling, or gave the needle mental power to stimte the protection mechanism of the human body itself, would the needling disyed be more effective?


    One dayter, all the wounds on Yuan Zhan began to crust.


    Yan Mo knows that Yuan Zhan, as a 7th rank blood warrior, has better healing ability than ordinary people, but when he sees such rapid healing, he still opened his mouth wide.


    Is this the ability of the legendary witchcraft?


    One day! One day, the second rate burns and the corrosion one centimeter deep were all healed.


    It turned out that he thought that Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, High Priest Ye He, which could capture the vitality of her surroundings to treat the injured, was already very great. Now, seeing the old man''s hand, he can understand why the old man can live in Wucheng- City of Witches and im to be the greatest and most terrible curse witch of the world in the world.


    Later, the old man arranged a small altar directly in the shed.


    He sat Yuan Zhan in the middle of the altar and said he wanted to help him suppress Geer''s soul.


    "Geer and the soul power of the 300 ves will gradually affect A-Zhan, so we must seal up those soul power so that they cannot work on him. This should not only be applied using the spirit of the witch, but also need some herbs to help.


    The old man looked at Yan Mo andughed at him. "I can''t kill them for the time being, but I can make them lose their way and trap them so that they can''t find A-Zhan''s soul."


    Yan Mo watched the herbs, some of which he could see at a nce. After recalling their medicinal properties in his mind, he realized, "Can these herbs make those souls lost? But how do we work on them?"


    "It depends on the strength of our souls. You do not understand now, it doesn''t matter. I will go with you with the power of your soul, and you will understand a little more once is show you. You will fully understandter. Now sit down, close your eyes, rx, and I wille to meet your soul."


    Yan Mo sat on his knees, closes his eyes...


    In the evening, Yan Mo nested in the quilt and whispered to Yuan Zhan.


    "A-Zhan, I now understand why our Little Wu will make so many people crazy."


    "Hmm?�� Yuan Zhan grabbed his leg, hugged him with one hand and warmed him with his body. Two days ago, he was injured. Although he could bear the pain, there were still many inconveniences. Now that he was in good condition, he just feltfortable everywhere.


    "Don''t you think we''ve had good luck since Little Wu got into my stomach?��


    Yuan Zhan thought it over carefully, and he was a little jealous. "It''s not us, it''s you."


    Yan Moughed proudly and Wu Guo tossed his voice proudly. ��Now you know what I''m worth now. You''ll try threaten me to get rid of me!''


    "Getting you and letting you live in my stomach are two different things." Yan Mo was in a good mood and touched his stomach. He happened to run into a thing.


    Yuan Zhan gave it to him, hugged his lover tighter and bit his ear. "I want it."


    Yan Mo looked up, opened his mouth, bit Yuan Zhan''s lip, and rolled over to him.


    Wu Guo also shouted in Yan Mo''s mind to give him two more white dominoes. Yan Mo had already teased Yuan Zhan crazy - he did not respond to his body, so he did his best to provoke him.


    Yuan Zhan, who could stand such a provocation, reached out and hurried to pull his Priest Da-Ren''s shirts.


    Yan Mo, a research enthusiast who learns new knowledge, is in an abnormal state of excitement, but his body is unable to vent this excitement, so he can only torture his guardian.


    Yuan Zhan gave a low whine, not knowing if anyone else would hear him. His eyes were red with lust.


    Yan Mo pressed his chest to keep him from turning over.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the man who was riding on him. He did not even struggle anymore. He let his Priest Da-Ren do whatever he wanted.


    "Ouch!" The man clenched his fists and could not help but raise his hand to regain control.


    Yan Mo stepped on his face and whispered, "Calm yourself! Ah... Fxxck!"


    Bing, sleeping in the other corner, opened his eyes and listened to the movementing from the corner not far away, only feeling the surge of energy and blood.


    Da-da rolled straight to Ding Fei, flipping away the bedclothes and hugging with him.


    Ding Fei kicked him hard.


    Ding Ning turned over and was toozy to deal with his brother and the beast man.


    In the inner room, the old man slept with all his eyes open, and his mouth was streaming drool.


    In the distance, Jiu Feng thought of his little Two Legged Monsters and decided to sneak away at night.


    The next day, The ck Earth City began to be very lively. There were more and more discussions about the selection of ces on the 100 battalion street, because the second day was the first test of the official selection of the ck Earth City. Anyone who has not yet got the qualification must get the qualification in this day, otherwise there will be no chance after today.


    Yuan Zhan was in good condition. He immediately went to the ck Earth City Warrior Training Camp to challenge their training leaders. With his abilities, even if he only used his 2nd rank to control wood abilities, he sessfully defeated the training leaders and was eligible to participate in the selection.


    The ck Earth City, the thirty-five-year-old birthday of King Wu Shang of the ck Earth City today, when he turned on the Wen Tian Sun and Moon Dial calendar it was on December 21, the first selection of the temple warriors sent to Tucheng-Earth City, the upper city, officially opened after a horn call.


    At the same time, the Gaogang City Temple.


    The Gaogang City''s Lord strode into the temple and shouted to the Second Priest, "What the hell is going on? The High Priest is he still alive? Did you get the result?��


    The Second Priest raised his head, his eyes bloodshot and his voice grinding, "I can''t find the soul of High Priest Geer."


    "What do you mean it can''t be found? You don''t mean that the lives of the three hundred ves are all connected with the High Priest Geer. If the three hundred ves are dead, and the high priest is probably..." The Gaogang City��s Lord walked around, fretting abnormally. The Gaogang City''s overall strength is not strong amongst the 11 affiliated cities of the ck Earth City. Without the curse-proficient High Priest Geer, their territory would have been encroached on by two lower cities on both sides.


    "It''s just possible." The Second Priest said gloomily, "It''s also possible that the High Priest Geer was in danger worth endangering his life, and that he could only rece his soul with the 300 ves�� lives."


    "If so, why can''t you find the soul of the High Priest Geer?��


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he hid his soul. Another is that his soul haspletely disappeared.


    The Gaogang City��s Lord listened and stamped his foot immediately. "Come on! We are going to The ck Earth City to find the High Priest Geer. If he is alive we have to find him, if he is dead we have to find bodies. Priest Nada, can you lead the team this time?


    Nada did not want to, but he also knew that the Gaogang City will lose its major deterring force if the he High Priest Geer is not found, and so he nodded without hesitation.


    - -

 Chapter 323: First Selection

    <h4>Chapter 323: First Selection</h4>


    This is arge test site that has not been built for a long time. It is located in North City, near the warrior training camp. It is said to berge. In fact, the site used for the test is only asrge as a football field.


    The tform is surrounded by five floors, and the tournament has not started yet.


    In fact, on the fourth floor, if one''s eyesight is not good, the details of the field cannot be clearly seen, but most of the visitors who can only sit on the fourth or fifth floore here to map an atmosphere, regardless of whether they can see clearly, as long as they can finally determine who wins.


    Compared with the fourth and fifth floors, the third floor is more for civilians to watch. The third floor is for warriors above intermediate level or for those who have a little identity in the city. The first floor belongs to the nobles, high-ranking warriors and temple servants of the ck Earth City. On the second floor are the same ns of tribal selectors and some of the ck Earth City''s low-ranking people.


    When Yan Mo entered the second floor stand, he soon discovered that The ck Earth City had begun to rise in gambling industry. Maybe because of the fluke psychology in human nature, gambling and selling have always been described as two oldest professions, followed by the assassination industry.


    But the gambling here is controlled in the hands of the ck Earth City, which is equivalent to state-owned gambling?


    On the second floor, there are also special signature boys running to ask which warriors should be gambled, anyone can gamble up to three.


    If you want to take bets on whoever you want, you must buy the corresponding wooden tag from the signature boy with yuan-crystal coins or bone coins. The wooden tag will have the warrior''s tribal name and warrior''s name on it. The color of the end section of the wooden tag is the same as that of the domino.


    Text, Yan Mo''s secondrgest discovery in the ck Earth City. The Three Cities already has systematic characters, which belong to the hieroglyphic category, that is, words, more like simple pictures. Shifu the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also found that he couldn''t use the Three Cities universalnguage and was forcing him to learn it.


    Yan Mo should learn more than one foreignnguage. He doesn''t want to give up the character words already used by the Jiu Yuan. Who says that culture must be unified? It can be developed by more than one way.


    Shifu was also interested in the diamond characters he had learned from the temple of ancestral gods. He taught him the Three Cities and then he learned the Jiu Yuan diamond characters from him.


    Yan Mo stopped the signature boy and asked him how can he bet.


    The signature boy was trained and exined clearly: "Da-Ren, ording to the color of the dominoes, you can buy the corresponding wooden stick at different prices. The lowest white wooden stick warrior can make a bet with only ten bones, while the highest purple wooden stick warrior needs a 1st rank yuan-crystal coins to make a bet. Are you going to bet on the warriors of your tribe?


    "Um."


    The signature boy''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''s green domino hanging at his waist, and he said, "The lowest is one hundred bones for a green wooden si warrior, Da-Ren, how much do you want to bet?��


    "I''m holding three people, three 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins, Green Sign Jiu Yuan Warrior Yuan Zhan, ck Water Warrior Ying Shi and The Great Obscuri Warrior Zhi Zhen, respectively."


    It is not surprising to hear that the old man immediately escorted three 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins. There are more tribes in front of him. If they are affiliated to lower city, it is not surprising to pull out 5th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    "Da-Ren, here are the wooden sticks of the three warriors you are holding. Please take them away." The cartridge finds three people''s corresponding wooden sticks from the bucket on its back, and applies a special paint on the end of the wooden stick with the finger.


    Yan Mo recognized that it was the symbol for numbers in The Three Cities.


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei looked interested and wanted to bet, but they didn''t move. They all looked at Yan Mo first.


    Yan Mo also wanted them to earn some pocket money, so he smiled and nodded.


    So, including Bing and Da-da, they all bet on the same warriors as Yan Mo, but they did not bet too many yuan-crystal coins, only Ding Fei was bold and bet a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins on Yuan Zhan.


    The old sorcerer sympathized with his disciples. "You are so poor that you can''t even use yuan-crystal coins. yuan-crystal coins y a very important role. You have to be more prepared in the future. Shifu will bet on it too. If the others do, I''ll bet A-Zhan that the kid will win.��


    The old man took something out of his arms, Yan Mo''s eyes pointed, and saw that he was going to throw it to the signature boy when he reached for a bulging bag. He quickly held his arm and stopped, "Shifu, that''s all. That''s enough."


    Then he sent the signature boy away.


    The signature boy was well-behaved and went to the next room with a bucket full of wooden sticks on his back.


    The old man was unhappy. "What are you afraid of? With me, A-Zhan is sure to win!"


    "Shifu, that''s not the reason. I also have high-order crystal, but our goal is not to win more yuan-crystal coins, so just y for fun. And you don''t have to do anything, A-Zhan can win all by himself." Yan Mo did not know much about the strength of the old man, for fear that he might be detected by the Priest of the Temple of the ck Earth City.


    The old man also did not know what Yan Mo thoughts had made up. He reached out and touched Yan Mo��s head. Then he took out several bags of bulging bags from his arms and put them in Yan Mo��s hands. "Don''t be afraid, your Shifu is still rich enough. I''ll give it to you, and everything will be yours if Shifu dies."


    Yan Mo, who looks older than the old man, was moved and unable tough and cry. Does Shifu seem him like he is a little "simple"?


    "Shifu, no, really, I have a lot of yuan-crystals." Yan Mo had to whisper in his ear.


    The old man said proudly, "You can��t have no more than me. Take it. I don''t have much space for my dominoes. I didn''t take much with me this time. You''lle back to Wucheng - City of Witches with meter, and more."


    Domino space? Yan Mo''s heart moved. He had repeatedly seen the old man pull something out of his arms and suspected that the other person had a storage device simr to his dimensional pocket. Now it''s only certain to hear the old man say it.


    Because the old man was resolute, Yan Mo did not want to attract the attention of the people around him, so he had to put all the five leather bags he had put in his pocket.


    The old man was looked at Ding Fei and others looked with envy at Yan Mo. With a grin, he pulled out a leather bag from his arms and threw it to Ding Fei again. "Don''t look too dizzy, take it."


    Ding Fei surprised that their priest��s Shifu thought they were greedy. They were not greedy at all. They were only curious about the rtionship between the old man and Priest Da-Ren. Although Mo Da-Ren called the old man Shifu, he did not introduce them to them. Ding Fei seized the skin bag and suddenly looked at Yan Mo at a loss.


    Yan Mo was helpless, but could not help but be moved by the old man''s care. Considering that there had been no clear identity of the old man before, this time he directly opened his mouth to determine the old man''s future status in the Jiu Yuan: "Take it,ter his old man wille back to the tribe with us, and you should respect him as well as you do me."


    "Yes, thank you... Old Priest?�� Ding Fei, on behalf of everyone, blushed and thanked, but got stuck in the old man''s proper addressed title again.


    The old man waved, "Don''t call me a priest. The Priest of your tribe is my disciple. Well, you can call me an old witch."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Call him Ancestral Witch."


    Although dwarf witches are also called Ancestral Witches, they mean different things. The dwarf witch is a witch who worships andmunicates with ancestors�� souls. Yan Mo''s Ancestral Witch refers to the ancient Chinese myths and legends. It is said that there were twelve Ancestral Witches in ancient China. There are great witches and many witches under them, and then they are called witches and shamans.


    The world also ssifies witches ording to warrior rank, ranging from 1st rank to 10th rank, and there is no explicit name for them. The priest and the witch names are also used as the same name.


    "Ancestral Witch," the old man said several times, "Well, this sounds better than the old witch, and then I''ll let you call me "Ancestral Curse Witch!" Hahaha!��


    The old man did not know what he thought of when he said that.


    Ding Fei opened the bag and saw that it contained yuan-crystal coins. He couldn''t recognize the grade. He immediately took out one and handed it to Yan Mo: "Da-Ren, what grade is yuan-crystal coins?��


    Yan Mo''s spiritual exploration showed that the bag was full of 100 4th rank yuan-crystal coins, but the attributes are chaotic, each has its own attributes.


    Ding Fei was shocked to speak when he learned the answer.


    Yan Mo signaled four points and assigned them their attributes.


    All four of them thanked the old man. Da-da would not say thank you, but patted the old man on the back.


    The old man was not angry, and he patted Da-da''s head a few times.


    Yan Mo has aplex look. The old man gave Ding Fei 4th rank yuan-crystal coins, and he can give him only higher ones.


    He does not deny that he did have some doubts about the old man at first, and that most of the witches in the world left him a bad impression, which kept him on guard against the old man for a while.


    But the old man''s honesty, frankness and nervousness in these two days are really not like a person with a bad heart. Yan Mo is gradually reluctant to doubt such an old man.


    But his instinct made him totally reassured that it was possible to full ept the old man.


    Embracing the mentality of not wanting to owe the old man, Yan Mo ruthlessly touched a 9th rank crystal the size of a big fist from his pocket and quickly put it into the old man''s hand. "Shifu, this was asionally obtained by your disciple, you should use it first."


    The old man did not know what his precious pupil had stuffed him up for, and when he released his soul, he could not help when his eyes nearly bulged and he touched the size of the yuan crystal again.


    He has a lot of yuan-crystal coins, yes, and a 9th rank, too.


    But! But this is a big 9th rank crystal. How many yuan-crystal coins can be chopped from this single crystal?


    And how can the separated yuan-crystal coinspare with aplete crystal of this size?


    It turned out that his disciple was not poor at all, not only poor, but also good to him. The old man was so happy that he grinned. Oh, his disciple was not a mistake. He was very kind to Shifu. He didn''t lie to him when he said he will look after him to his old age. Wow, ha!


    The old man smiled so hard that his mouth could not be closed, but his hand slowly and quickly pushed the crystal into his arms without letting any energy flow out to the people nearby.


    Yan Mo looked at the old man''s eptance of yuan-crystal. His face also showed a genuine smile of three percepts. It''s also a pleasure to give gifts to others. Perhaps it is the fault of societal education from previous life. No matter how close he is to someone, he always likes to have equal contact with others in order to prevent future favors owing.


    The Jiu Yuan several people''s movements does not seem to attract anyone''s attention, but someone who has been watching them has frowned, and told his men: "Go and check out who the old the Jiu Yuan suddenly appeared is and when did hee to The ck Earth City."


    The horn sounded three times, and King Wu Shang and Queen and their sons and daughters entered the first stage.


    Meng was quiet when King Wu Shang and his party arrived at the noisy selection stand.


    Yan Mo thought he would hear people cheering and so on, but he didn''t. On the contrary, the people were quiet. All the ves on the sidelines knelt down. The nobles and warriors were saluting the Wu Shang family.


    The Wu Shang family seemed ustomed to this and took a seat in the middle of the front under the guard of more than a dozen warriors.


    It was not until the Wu Shang family was all seated that the humming voice began to ring again in the stands.


    The trumpet sounded again.


    The six gates of the selection arena were all open, and a team of warriors entered the arena continuously.


    The scuffle was adopted in the trials, and the warriors were divided into several groups. More than a hundred warriors felt like they were going to take up all the venues.


    A man like the host stood on the first floor and amplified his voice and shouted, "In the first selection, there were 126 warriors, fifty left, and when the trumpet sounded, the battle would begin, life or death!"


    The trumpet sounded for the beginning of the battle.


    At first nobody did anything rash.


    Ding Ning was curious and asked the Great Obscuri warrior Zi Ming next to him, "If everybody doesn''t move, how do these fifty people choose sides?��


    Zi Ming''s fingers trembled and his face quickly became red.


    Elder Hao sighed and took to thement: "No, there are many warriors in the ck Earth City who will take the lead in attacking, and many of the warriors selected today are warriors from the training camp. In order to perform, they will also start to attack to show off their prowess. And as long as one person moves, it''s impossible for others to stay still.��


    Ding Ning realized and thanked Elder Hao respectfully.


    Zi Ming regrets that Elder Hao told them about these things. Why didn''t he say it just now? He looked at Ding Ning and looked at him again. He wanted to stay away from him, but he was unwilling to do so. He even wanted to be closer to him.


    Yan Mo is not much concerned about Yuan Zhan than Ding Ning Ding Fei and others.


    They didn''t waste time in these two days. He thought a lot about how to use nts as blindfolds. In fact, he used soil control abilities to bully people while parading it like he was using the nt control abilities.


    Yuan Zhan is smart, and after many training, he has found many ways.


    In thepetition venue below, Yuan Zhan stood beside five people.


    One is The ck Water Tribe''s Chief Ying Shi, the other is The Great Obscuri Warrior Zhi Zhen, and the other three are also warriors sent to the Warrior Training Camp by The Great Obscuri. But the Great Obscuri four, including Zhi Zhen, are not of high rank.


    I don''t know who moved first. Suddenly the scuffle started in the field.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to start first, and he even tried to move towards the corner with Ying Shi and others, but the ck Earth City and its affiliated 11-city warriors were like consulting in advance. They all started attacking the weak around them.


    A small group of only six people is naturally regarded as one of the weak.


    Starting from the scene, a variety of morale-boosting howls were immediately heard in the stands.


    Yan Mo almost covered his ears. The Great Obscuri and the ck Water Tribe on both sides of him were so capable of shouting that Ding Fei and Da-da were also stimted by the atmosphere and shouted too.


    "Chief! Defeat them!"


    The mixture of all kinds of voices where one cannot tell anyone who is crying or shouting.


    Many nobles, who were sitting in the first row of stands to watch thepetition, also stood up.


    Two to five toons were already in a noisy sea, and each of them shouted the names of the warriors they supported, blushing one by one.


    "Move! You fool!"


    "Ah! Fall! That''s how it fell!"


    "Kill him! Rush up! You cowardly rabbit, don''t hide behind there!"


    Yan Mo pressed his hands over his ears to reduce noise.


    The old man took out his ears and said to his disciple, "Can''t stand it?��


    "Ah?�� Yan Mo couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    The old manughed and came to his ear and shouted to him, "You fool! A 6th rank spiritual strength priest who doesn''t know how to protect himself!��


    Yan Mo shocked his head with this cry, and the old man was so happy that he couldn''t helpughing.


    With such a sh, when Yan Mo''s fortune recovered and looked down, he found that nearly half of the 120 warriors had fallen.


    Some people died and their bodies were trampled on and on.


    Some people were injured, so long as they fell, it was difficult to stand up again, only some wisely rolled to the wall, or simply fled into the fence door to leave a life.


    Bloody smells spread through the air, which stimted the visitors to shout even crazier.


    Yuan Zhan surrounded by a circle of Leishen saliva, no one dared to attack him, all attacks Yuan Zhan were allunched from a long way.


    Yuan Zhan shouted loudly, and the rattan in his hands quickly formed a half-human height shield that looked very strong.


    More than that, he still rattled the same rattan wall after the Leishen''s ooze, and no one knows whether the shield or rattan wall is thick soil.


    This shield is not afraid of fire. No matter what me strikes the shield, it will soon be remade back.


    With a shield in his right hand, a wooden spear with small arms was constantly evolved, and was thrown like an arrow at the enemy who dared to attack him.


    The Duo-Na n warrior who approached him before had approached him, and shouted before he attacked, "together against the enemy!"


    Yuan Zhan made a bold decision to Ying Shi and others, and he let them pick up the shield from the vine wall and go forward with The Duo-Na warriors.


    There are close attacks and long range attacks


    More people approached Yuan Zhan and others.


    Yuan Zhan and others were almost red-eyed, and the whole formation was divided into four groups.


    Four regiments of people backed each other. The ck Earth City warriors chose to attack the tribes which moved to Yuan Zhan to assemble a regiment of warriors and form a group of warriors in the 11-affiliated lower city.


    Yan Mo unconsciously clenched his hands into fists. He saw Yuan Zhan killing the first man and then he no longer controlled himself like a death ring.


    Maybe the other side is already in control, but the people who fall under the Yuan Zhan are no less than the one felled by the ck Water Tribe''s chief fighting beside him.


    Yan Mo also understands that this kind of fight is not that you want to kill anyone, but if yousee red, everyone will think about self-preservation and killing, and nothing else will be remembered.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still supporting Yuan Zhan, who has a louder cry than Ding Fei Da-da.


    "Whoo -!" The trumpet sounded again.


    The high-ranking warriors around King Wu Shang jumped out of the stands and quickly raised stone walls in the presence, separating some people who were still fighting endlessly at the sound of the horn.


    But in half an hour, there were less than fifty people left.


    - -

 Chapter 324: the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu’s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 324: the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s Warning</h4>


    Yuan Zhan, The ck Water Tribe Chief and The Great Obscuri warrior Zhi Zhen all won the battle, while the other three Great Obscuri warriors did not make it to the end, but none of them died under their intentional care.


    Three Tribesmen rushed to the backyard, where tents had been erected and wounded warriors from all tribes in the cities were being treated in an emergency manner.


    The ck Earth City Temple��s Priest and the servants were busy. Not all the warriors who came to the selection brought their own witches with them. Fortunately, it was a matter of selection. This time, the ck Earth City temple agreed to go out and treat the injured without any additional cost of yuan-crystal, but the yuan-crystal''s from the powerful lower city and affiliated tribes could be assigned a priest, and the others could only be assigned to the servant.


    Yan Mo naturally won''t let go of this opportunity to reduce SCUM VALUE and immediately ask the Obscuri Tribesmen to hand over the wounded to him.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen knew what he was capable of. When they saw that he was willing to reach out to help, they busily brought all four of the warriors to him.


    Yan Mo''s hands and feet were fast. He treated the seriously injured first. Ding Ning helped him.


    The Duo-Na n also carried their injured with a shy face, and the injured big bears sat directly around Yan Mo.


    The ck Water Tribe Chief shook his arm around his tribesmen and came to Yan Mo for medical treatment. Halfway, he met the Duo-Na leader. They stared at each other and looked at each other unfavorably.


    Yan Mo waved off the bear. "Don''t stand in my way."


    The big bears remained motionless, and the most powerful one Yan Mo had treated, the big bear, got up and moved a little bit, and the other bears saw it they also moved to him a little too.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    The Duo-Na warrior leader came over and kicked his big bear on the buttock and shouted at him, "Get me up! I haven''t spoken to him yet. You''re running over, and you''re not afraid that the old priest won''t like it! Come on, follow me to those temple servants and they will stop the bleeding for you.��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe sneered.


    "Howl!" The big bear pped the leader of the Duo-Na warrior to the ground.


    The Duo-Na leader struggled twice, got up and said to Yan Mo with a helpless face, "Old priest, you see, as soon as they came out, they ran to you. We couldn''t stop them. Do you think you can treat them for us all? If you''re too busy, we''ll... And so on?"


    Yan Moshed a smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth, because he didn''t expect this Duo-Na leader to have the character of a rascal.


    Yuan Zhan came over and hit the Duo-Na leader on the shoulder with a punch. "We will take yuan-crystal!"


    The Duo-Na leader was so strong that he was hit with a punch he said without any response and answered solemnly, "We are poor."


    "Nonsense!" We did not fight and we do not know each other. Yuan Zhan has a very good impression of the Duo-Na warriors, and saw that they had not taken advantage of him in battle, and they have always been in the forefront.


    The Duo-Na warriors also felt that Yuan Zhan was not only powerful, but also brotherly enough to protect many people in the battle, otherwise the Duo-Na warriors would have lost at least two or three people.


    "Agu-Da."


    "Yuan Zhan."


    They got acquainted with each other by shing their arms.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da had opposite eyes and were reluctant to acknowledge each other, but Ying Shi stood up and reported his name to the Duo-Na leader.


    The Duo-Na leader was also reluctant to give his name, but neither of them trusted each other and had no physical contact at all.


    The Great Obscuri warrior Zhi Zhen felt Elder Hao pushing him, but he did not move. After the battle, he did improve, but the blow was great. Seeing Yuan Zhan and the two men acting all friendly, he felt that he was not qualified to stand among them at all, so he chose to sit back down.


    Elder Hao could only sigh in his heart when he saw this. The warrior needs courage to rush forward fearlessly. Although Zhi Zhen''s blood is still strong, if he doesn''t fight hard against the troubles of this world, and if he didn''t have the pride topete with the strong, without the arrogance topete with the strong, he may not be so easy to be a high-ranking warrior.


    Look at the other three warriors who have been selected. Fortunately, though they were injured, they didn''t even pass the first selection, but at least they still had disapproval and enthusiasm on their faces. There the Great Obscuri had not reached the end of their life.


    Yan Mo sweeps away the people of the ck Earth City temple in the distance. He doesn''t mind curing the big bear at all, nor the warriors of the Duo-Na, but...


    "We don''t have a very good rtionship with that She-Dan." Yan Mo made a euphemistic remark.


    "She-Dan?�� Agu-Da, the Duo-Na leader, didn''t care much about his tone, "He made me challenge you. I did it. That''s it. Who are we going to associate withter in the Duo-Na n? That''s our business.��


    Yan Mo raised his chin when he saw that the other party didn''t care at all. "Put the injured over there. Don''t move the seriously injured. I''ll be right there."


    When Ding Fei and Da-da heard Yan Mo''s agree they immediately came to help lift people. The Duo-Na n had chosen more warriors, they had more wounded people and, fortunately, no dead people.


    The big bear watches Yan Moe over and check them. He sticks out his tongue and wants to lick him. He was blocked by Yan Mo with a bone stick. "No! if you lick me, my face will be half rotten. Shifu, there are many wounded. Give me a hand."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw the wounded and he waspletely indifferent and when he heard his disciples calling him toe to see these the big bear. He stabbed the injured the big bear with a cheap hand, and stabbed him with a stick.


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo quickly soothed the big bears of anger, pain and grievance.


    The big bear whined and wanted Yan Mo to help them with their treatment.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squatted down and examined his apprentice: "do you know what they are?��


    Yan Mo examined the wound and said, "Bears?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu tapped Yan Mo''s bone stick on the ground on his head, "Stupid! This is apanion animal."


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo turned his head in silence. He looked at him now and he didn��t want for him to knock on him again. Without looking at the eyes of the Obscuri Tribesmen, the ck Water People and the Duo-Na, the beads will fall out.


    He heard He-An from the ck Water tribe secretly ask their Chief: ��Who is that man whose hair is so shaggy that his face can''t be seen? How dare he knock on the head of the Old Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hits him again amusingly andughed at his helplessness. "There are many species of apanying animals in the world. The warriors born with apanying animals are born with their blood ability, so long as they are trained a little the day after tomorrow, they can exert great war power with their apanying animals."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly came and grabbed the bone stick and held it by himself.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not angry when he was robbed of his toys and bullied the big bear.


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan rub his head and he wondered: The abilities in the world are really diverse, that is, they don''t know whether the warriors born at the same time with the apanying animals belong to identical twins or fraternal twins?


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded: "Are thesepanions going to mate with humans or animals in the future? Was it man or beast who was born?��


    The crowd looked at the speaker together.


    Bing''s face remained unchanged, he was standing behind Yan Mo with his bow and arrow.


    Yuan Zhan gave Bing a haw and said sarcastically, "Do you want a woman? Shall I ask if any of these big bears have mothers?��


    Yan Mo raises his hand and pulled Yuan Zhan''s ear. ��Don''t bully Bing all the time!��


    The Duo-Na warriors also heard Bing''s question. They probably had been asked before, but they did not think it was offensive. They were preparing to answer it. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had already answered, "Thepanion animals, of course, share a woman with their brothers." He looked at Yan Mo and added, "Or a man."


    Yan Mo: Hello, old man, what are you doing staring at me?


    The Jiu Yuan, ck Water and The Obscuri Tribesmen were surprised to hear that. Zi Ming muttered, "Really, really? How do you sleep? Won��t you be killed?��


    Yan Mo was also curious. They looked at the Duo-Na people together.


    Agu-Da shook his head, pointed to the big bears and said, "Don''t be blinded. They can make their bodies smaller and they love theirpanions more than we do."


    Yan Mo muttered, "No wonder we can have twins with one animal. There is no reproductive segregation in the world, is there?��


    Bing asked a question that was not enough. He asked a second question: "Are there only male and malepanion? No female warriors or mixed female and male beasts?��


    "Of course." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "The Duo-Na n''s blood warriors are men." Agu-Da.


    The Duo-Na n was also curious about the Jiu Yuan people. With the ck Water Tribe and the Great Obscuri, you asked each other questions and they were surprised that they soon mixed up. The ck Water people were sincere. Even though their Chief kept staring at them, they still talk andugh with the Duo-Na warriors like their families.


    Yan Mo saw many wounded people. He could not help himself. He looked at those people who were bored and sitting around, and seizedmand power on the spot. He ordered all the people who did not go to war impolitely, starting fires, digging snow, burning water and finding suitable wooden boards for treating fractures.


    Because four Tribesmen had seen Yan Mo work, they all served him and saw that the leader had no objection, so they did whatever he wanted them to do, and no one waszy and slippery.


    Ding Ning had learned to sew up the wound, and Yan Mo handed over some minor injuries to him.


    Some of the injuries were serious. Yan Mo asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to help him.


    The big bears liked him, and he was especially responsible for the treatment of these silly big bears.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was quick to deal with the wounded. He came to Yan Mo halfway and saw that he had learned to stimte the power of the medicine to make the most of the wounded. He was immediately relieved.


    "Your inheritance has taught you very well. What youck now is your understanding of all kinds of medicines and precious stones. You will go out with me moreter. This world is very big, only this continent, I only went most of the ce, the other side of the sea has never been there.


    Yan Mo focuses on the key point, "OK." He did not ask when The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him to curse, and wanted to learn to curse.


    Yuan Zhan was so close to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and His Priest that he suddenly felt that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was a bit of an obstacle.


    Does this old man have to follow Mo in the future? Wouldn''t Mo follow him wherever he goes? What about him? It''s clear that he''s the guardian of Mo!


    Yuan Zhan held his head and felt like something was churning in his brain. He was so excited that he could rush into the crowd and fight.


    An old hand rested on his shoulder.


    Yuan Zhan''s shoulder hung down and his footstep was wrong, and his hand was lost.


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: "Good."


    When Yuan Zhan saw him, he resisted the desire to return his hand.


    "Come here, boy. I have something to tell you." The old curse witch moved and waved to him.


    Yuan Zhan nced at Yan Mo and saw that he had dealt with the big bears'' injuries. He was talking to the ck Water Tribe''s Chief who hade forward on his own initiative. He followed the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to one side.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe is not seriously injured, but he has something else to ask Yan Mo.


    "You say you feel a little blocked in your abilities?��


    Ying Shi did not know how to describe it, frowning: "I clearly feel that I still have energy, but I can no longer use it, every time I want to mobilize all the energy I feel very painful from here to here."


    Ying Shi drew a line in the middle of his body and pointed to his eyebrow. "It hurts the most here!"


    "Let me see." Yan Mo holds Ying Shi''s wrist and uses his mental energy to explore.


    Different from Qigong, Qigong can''t rece eyes, but mental power can.


    He intuitively felt that he was simr to the initial intermediate level training method taught by the Qigong and Guidelines which enlightened by Shifu''s learning. However, the initial intermediate level training method was simpler and clearer. There was no such abstruse words, and even mental strength could be exercised together using them same warrior training methods.


    The initial intermediate level training method does not require him to understand its meaning. The Guide can be directly engraved in his brain, just like a Shifu, even if it cannot be understood, it can also work ording to the diagram.


    However, Qigong he had learned it originally, even his enlightenment of Shifu''s learning was only skin deep. It was impossible for him to get out of body with luck without twenty or thirty years�� skill. Only in the search for Qigong, there were not many people nted on it. He did not find Qigong until he was in his early thirties.


    Yuan Zhan has been keeping an eye on Yan Mo, although he has stepped aside with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Seeing Yan Mo holding Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe''s wrist, Yuan Zhan suddenly became agitated again, with an impulse to cut his hand off.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s special mute voice rang out: "Jealousy is the most terrible emotion of all emotions. Jealousy can make people do a lot of unimaginable things.


    Yuan Zhan reluctantly turned his head.


    "Do you know why Gaogang��s Priest cursed you so you will be killed by your favorite person?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched his scalp and said solemnly, "Because excessive jealousy always leads to tragic results. Gaogang��s Priest and the spiritual power of the ves will remain in your spiritual world, surrounding your soul, constantly reminding you. Although I have trapped them, I will still have more or less impact on you. Although the speed and extent of this influence will be much smaller, it will not be toote to overlook its power. "


    Yuan Zhan frowned.


    "You think, if it''s normal, you won''t care if someone touches your priest, but now you can''t help seeing if he''s with someone else and wondering if he''s looking for another guardian, and you''ll be jealous of everyone whoes close to him until you can''t stand it."


    Yuan Zhan became more serious. "What should I do then?�� He could not do it without looking at his Mo.


    "Are you sleeping with Mo?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked directly.


    Yuan Zhan also nodded directly.


    "Then don''t suppress yourself. The more patient you think you are, the more explosive you will be. You can tell him that youre jealousy and let him clear things up for you. But the worse your situation gets, the less you need the influence of the priest''s soul power, your own jealousy will drive you crazy. In the end, Mo probably won''t stand your crazy jealousy. So when necessary, you have to leave him until I and he find a way topletely lift the curse for you.��


    Yuan Zhan was very happy to hear that at first. He even nned to use this excuse every day like his The Priest. Later, his face grew gloomy and he looked at The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as if he were an enemy.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, apparently unconscious, warned him again: "Remember, when I say you have to leave, you have to go, otherwise you know the consequences."


    On the other hand, Ying Shi did not take any precautions against Yan Mo, who saved his life, even if he perceived that his opponent was exploring him with mental strength, he did not resist at all.


    In this way, Yan Mo''s view of his physical condition naturally has no secret.


    "Interestingly, you also have a set of essory nds in your body, mainly attached to the digestive system, and finally formed a long strip of toxic nd sac under your throat, and you have a duct in your mouth that ejects toxic nds." Is this a dominant mutation?


    Ying Shi did not know what the digestive system was, but he knew that there was something in his throat that was different from others. It was very small at first, and he could hardly breathe out any corrosive venom. But as his ability increased, the venom that he could spray began to be more and more corrosive.


    "What kind of properties do you usually absorb? Fire property?��


    Ying Shi''s eyes shed and his head nodded.


    Yan Mo held his other wrist, closes his eyes and feels it carefully for a moment. "The energy flow through your body has been exploited but by very little."


    Ying Shi shivered. "Witch Mo, what do you mean?��


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have many Three Cities warriors, but I think the reason why you need to learn new training methods for every liter of a rank is probably because the training methods you learn only focus on the main energy flow routes, but also have blockage. For example, you and the Duo-Na n warrior''s training skills can''t be the same. Am I correct? Agu-Da.�� Yan Mo turned to the leader of the Duo-Na who came to him sometime.


    Agu-Da nodded. ��Our warrior training methods must be different from ck water��s. The ck Earth City Temple, the Priest, which gave us training methods, also said that different blood abilities of each tribe should use different training methods. If the training methods are wrong, the warriors will not only be unable to exert their own blood abilities, but also die miserably.��


    Ying Shi also knows this, as the Gaogang City battalion told him when it gave him training methods.


    "Witch Mo, what you just said about your training methods..." Ying Shi took a deep breath, looked around, and lowered his voice. "Isn''t the Jiu Yuan using the training method from the Three Cities?��


    Agu-Da kept his face the same, but kept his eyes on Yan Mo without blinking.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Training method has to specialized, that''s true, but the main energy that only trains this ability is not the best way to run through the line. And I think you have more insidious injuries in your body, such as the training method which quite domineering. Do you recover slowly after every use of the ability, especially after extensive use or exhaustion? And it''s painful?��


    Ying Shi and Agu-Da said in unison, "Yes!"


    "That''s right. I guess there are two kinds of training methods on your hands. One is to strengthen your abilities, the other is to make up for the damage you suffered in your previous upgrade. But the effect of upgrading is not as great as that of injuries. So your body will be deeply injured. Until now, even if you want to mobilize all your energy, you can''t do it."


    "Witch Mo, you knowing that, are you able to solve it?�� Ying Shi asked, suppressing his excitement.


    Yan Mo smiled again, and he said nothing this time.


    But Ying Shi and Agu-Da seem to understand what it means and when the two people looked at each other, each of them has their own thoughts.


    "I''ll treat you a little bit of your wound first, and you can feel the difference between before and after, then tell me." Yan Mo took out the gold needle.


    But just then, a group of the ck Earth City nobles came with arge crowd of people, and She-Dan was among them, or the leader.


    - -

 Chapter 325: King Wu Shang’s younger brother’s invitation.

    <h4>Chapter 325: King Wu Shang''s younger brother''s invitation.</h4>


    Yan Mo put away the gold needle and said to Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe, "I will wait till youe back to the shed to see me."


    Ying Shi nodded, and Agu-Da decided to follow suit.


    Yuan Zhan, with a sullen face, separated himself from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and joined Ying Shi, Agu-Da and Elder Hao in weing the nobles.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ran over and stretched out his hand. "I saw it!"


    Yan Mo, "what did you see the old man?��


    ��Needle! What material is it made of? What''s the usage? Is it the same as the one you used to sew up the warriors�� wounds with?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nearly died of curiosity. He was curious about Yan Mo and Ding Ning''s treatment of stitching human beings like animal skin cloth. They used a curvilinear bone needle, which had been made from bone. Now he saw Yan Mo pulling out a different needle. How can he stand it?


    Yan Mo had no choice but to pull out a gold needle and give it to him. "Well, first of all, this is a set I got from the temple of ancestral gods. This one can only show you, but not give to you. If you are interested, I will make another set for you using bones."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed gold needles and just looked at it carefully. "What did you say just now? You want to make a set for me using bones? You... Can you make bone objects? ��Thest few words are a little loud.


    Looking around, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately lowered his voice and came up to Yan Mo like a thief. "Mo ah, can you really make bone objects?��


    "Yeah, Shifu, let''s go back and we will talk about that."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped out of ce like a rabbit, jumped back and touched his head with a smile. ��Mo ah, I will never call you a fool again. Hey hey, my disciples not only knows herbs and curses, but also make bone objects. Later I will take you back to Wucheng-City of Witches, Dead-Fat-Elephant will be jealous of me. Trust! But you can''t go looking like that at that time. They would have thought I had found an old monster to deceive them.��


    Old monster Yan Mo, "..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu bumped into him excitedly. "Now that you can make bone objects, give me a set of bone needles like the ones that you used to sew human flesh. I also want to find some people to sew. Hey hey, I thought of a new curse. How do you like it when you wake up all night and find yourself sewn together? You can also sew your mouth, your eyes, your arms together, and your legs in one piece. This curse is so good that I have to think about it!��


    Yan Mo, "..." Can he not listen? After hearing this, the old man''s guilt will be counted on him in The Guide, right? Right!


    But as a fellow researcher, he understood the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s idea very well, so he gave the old man a set of surgical needles without hesitation.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had a new toy and was d to find an experiment immediately. Yan Mo looked up to heaven. He went to see what those nobles came to do.


    The ck Earth City aristocracy is divided into two kinds, Wu Shang''s bloodline and high-ranking warriors. The temple is above both.


    This power structure is also the mainponent of most urban construction tribes at present.


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan people and the ck Water people, the Duo-Na n and the Great Obscuri Tribe saw that these nobles, in turn, showed some joy, especially the Obscuri Tribesmen.


    There are many nobles whoe by, but the position is the highest among those who are surrounded by the middle. The man in his early twenties. He was wearing beautiful fur, high-grade crystal ornaments, and a bone dagger that is less than a foot long hanging around his waist.


    Some of them stopped in front of them and some went straight to the other tents.


    For example, there is a tent in front of them, which is upied by two warriorsing down from the city. They also have people who can heal. However, from their respect, those two people should be the temple servants of the two cities, rather than the higher ranking the priority.


    How happy did the nobles who passed by talk to the two warriors who went to the lower city?


    But more nobles stopped in front of their tents, including the tallest young man and She-Dan.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what was going on, Zi Ming of the Great Obscuri excitedly whispered to Ding Fei (actually he wanted more to Ding Ning): "this is the noble people picking up people. I hope he can be picked up. I think he will not be able to choose a second one."


    Aren��t you too honest, son? By the way, he heard Yan Moughing in one ear.


    "It happens like this all the time?�� Yan Mo approached Zi Ming and asked him in a low voice.


    Zi Ming saw Yan Mo asking, he saluted him first, and answered, "Yes, Mo Da-Ren. But I haven''t seen it yet, but I heard tribesmen at the ck Earth Training Camp say that every time after such a bigpetition or selection, the temple and the nobles will choose some strong warriors as guards, and it would be better if King could take a fancy to them. With the participation of so many affiliated towns and tribes this time, more powerful warriors will surelye out. These nobles have been waiting for them for a long time.


    Zi Ming said happily, "I thought we were not in a good position. It''s too far from the Temple��s Priest. Now... Hey hey, they areing from the bleachers and they''ll have to go through us first."


    Yan Mo understands that so many people dare toe to their tent just because they are in the first stop?


    And there, as Zi Ming said, the nobles began to attract people.


    Those nobles looked at Yuan Zhan as if they were picking pork. If they were not taboo that these warriors were very strong, they could knead and touch with their hands, maybe they would have to open their mouths and look at their teeth.


    "I know you are a blood warrior who can control nts. I ask you, what level of an ability are you now?�� A thin-cheeked man in his thirties asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is guessing the purpose of these people. Seeing that Agu-Da and Ying Shi are dealing with the nobility''s questions, he also answered, "2nd rank."


    The man frowned, apparently feeling that Yuan Zhan''s divine blood level was too low, "What level of strength?��


    Yuan Zhan reported a neither high or low number, "6th rank."


    "Too low, although your blood ability is good, but your level is too low, the fact that you can withstand the first selection should mostly be because you depended on other warriors." ording to what he saw, the man spoke with a sanctimonious voice.


    Later, he looked at Agu-Da, who was talking to another noble. He wanted this man most, but he was the lowest among the nobles. He could not choose the best one first, but he could only retreat to the second one.


    The man, who had no choice but to choose Yuan Zhan, said graciously, "I''m Wu Shang An Yang. Later, you will follow me and I will provide you with 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins every month. Every time your blood ability increases by 1st rank, I will change the level of yuan-crystal coins for you. In addition, the good property of your tribe can be traded directly with my people in the future. I will reward you with ten ves, which you can dispose of at your own will. Well, if you agree, swear by your soul of war and drop your blood on this domino.��


    Wu Shang An Yang said that as he handed a domino to Yuan Zhan when he found it in his arms. He thought Yuan Zhan could never refuse him. For a 2nd rank blood warrior, his condition was absolutely exceptional, and he could call Wu Shang in his surname. Anyone with a little knowledge would know that his bloodline must be very close to the King Wu Shang family, that is to say, his descendants would probably inherit something from him. The blood warriors of the earth would throw themselves at him for a chance of getting to a warrior training method! Although he is not...


    Wu Shang An Yang seems to be afraid that Yuan Zhan does not know how good the conditions he has put forward were. He added, "If it weren''t for your ability to control nt growth, this ability would be of some use to me. I would never have spent so much on recruiting a 2nd rank blood warrior. Except for me, no one else can offer better conditions than me.��


    Yuan Zhan heard this and finally figuring out what these people were doing.


    He did not know what price the high-ranking warriors was, so he did not think the price was low, but he was very upset that the expression and attitude of the other man seemed to be like he was selling himself.


    Is he a bartered goods? If he had to sell himself, he will only sell himself to Mo Da-Ren.


    Wu Shang An Yang thought that Yuan Zhan was trying to think of something to him, but the warrior didn''t look at the dominoes he handed out. He turned around and left.


    Yuan Zhan was going back to find his Mo. He''s toozy to waste time talking to these people.


    Wu Shang An Yang was so angry that his hands were aching. So this man gave him this kind of response? Even if we refuse him, he should say two words of thanks and praise. Which savage tribe did this mane from? Can''t you say any connective words?


    There was a sneer next to him.


    Wu Shang An Yang turned his head angrily and looked at the man who had just spoken to the leader of the Duo-Na. He had to bear the tone. He could not provoke him. The other man is also Wu Shang''s bloodline, but the other side awakened the ability of blood, even if it is not high, that alone is also valued by His Majesty King.


    But when he saw the same Duo-Na leader walking away, he guessed that the other party had been rejected just like him, and he felt a lot better.


    Unfortunately, the man wanted to provoke him, and said to him intentionally as someone else: "Although the warrior''s blood ability is only 2nd rank, he carried a lot of attacks to 6th or 7th rank''s blood warriors. The vine armor shield he made, and the nts that could not be touched, as long as there is one, he can protect his own square well in battle."


    Several nobles could not stop nodding. They were all good warriors. It was natural to see that Yuan Zhan''s fighting power was not limited by his blood ability.


    The man said, "And the warrior can also make rattan spear to attack far. Such a divine blood warrior who can attack far and near is not verymon even in the ck Earth City, and he is only 2nd rank now. How ruthless would it be if he became 3rd rank, 4th rank or 7th rank? What this warrior needs is advanced training, not yuan-crystal coins, but someone tried to recruit him with ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins?" Sneer!


    Wu Shang An Yang was tremendously angry.


    But the man who heard him echoed, "Yes, that''s what I thought, and I didn''t go to him. Do you think this warrior can survive the next selection?��


    "If he can survive, I''m afraid the temple will take him directly. His Majesty King may do the same."


    Wu Shang An Yang did not want to listen any more. He could not recruit the Jiu Yuan''s warrior and the better Duo-Na leader. He could see other warriors, such as the Duo-Na n, who were fighting well.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe also refused a noble who tried to solicit him.


    Old Hao of the Great Obscuri was the most respectful one. He immediately called Zhi Zhen along with the movable warriors after he saw the meaning of the distinguished aristocracy.


    Yan Mo was asking about Yuan Zhan. What did the nobleman say to him, seeing Agu-Da and Ying Shiing back, and he joked, "What? The conditions are not good?��


    Agu-Da shook his head directly. "I want to go to Tucheng-Earth City. If I can''t, I hope I can be seen in the Temple of the ck Earth City. I''ve been in 6th rank for a long time and need a higher 1st rank training method. Those nobles mostly have a certain power and yuan-crystal coins, the do not have the higher level training method, with them, I might as well directly join the ck Earth City warrior regiment.��


    Ying Shi simrly said, "Noble, nobles and shrines of high status today will not open their mouths, they will at least wait for the next selection. We really need a backbone for ck Water, but it''s too weak to do that. Besides, they have a big enemy, The Gaogang City.��


    Several people thought that the solicitation woulde to an end after their refusal, but She-Dan soon came with the youngest and most seemingly highest-ranking man in the middle.


    As soon as the young man came, he exined his identity: "I am the brother of the city owner, Que."


    You! There came a prince, but there seems to be no prince or duke now titles in this era.


    Yan Mo now understands that the city lord and King are the same titles here. The most interesting thing is that no matter which city lord in The Three Cities is, he will call himself King, and so will the ones in the lower city.


    Just like the priest of the lower city Temple and the priest of the upper city Temple are called priests, but when necessary, a prefix of the upper, middle and lower cities will be added in front, such as who is from a certain city in the lower city.


    Yan Mo watches the other three together and looks at him - what does that mean? Is that all he wants to rmend them?


    Well, on the face of it, he''s the oldest and noble witch. It''s reasonable for him to speak on their behalf to Que Da-Ren, but the question is, are you the Duo-Na n and ck Water tribes alone?


    It''s not easy for the Que to wait too long. Yan Mo had to look up and greet the Que: "it''s Que Da-Ren. Is there something you want?��


    WuShang Que''s eyes originally fell on three warriors, Yuan Zhan and so on. When he saw an old man with silver hair talking to him, he looked at Yan Mo. "You are?��


    "I''m the Witch of the Jiu Yuan. QueDa-Ren can call me Mo Da-Ren."


    "It is Mo Da-Ren." The Que Da-Ren seems to have a good attitude at the moment. He does not show the princes'' domineering and beyond your reach attitude. "I am here to express my thanks to all the warriors. Thank you for fighting with the ck Earth City warriors in this battle selection."


    "No need to thank. I��m just saving lives." Yan Mo looks like a hackney witch.


    Yuan Zhan three people had no response, and three people even talked about something else entirely.


    WuShang Que''s eyelids jumped. Do these people seem to have different attitudes from what he imagined?


    Shouldn��t these people see him and be more scared? Although the knees of high-ranking warriors are very hard, there are still more Tribesmen behind them who are not necessarily full in winter. Aren''t they afraid to offend him?


    But perhaps these tribes are rtively remote, the tribal system is rtively backward, and they have no knowledge of the aristocracy.


    After all, except that the Duo-Na n which was a tribe affiliated to them, the ck Water Tribe was previously only affiliated to the Gaogang City in the lower city, and the Jiu Yuan, whom he had never heard his name before. Even the Duo-Na n, because they live in a rtively subjective area, and tribesmen and theirpanion animals don��t have enough to eat, every winter some tribesmen have to be forced to hibernate, and he heard that many of those hibernating The Duo-Na n who fall asleep, they never wake up.


    In this way, Wu Shang Que forgives these people for their almost rude inappropriate words and deeds.


    "You are all very powerful warriors, and there are not many powerful warriors like you. What are your names?�� Wu Shang Que directly skipped Yan Mo, looking at Yuan Zhan three people.


    In his opinion, although Yan Mo is a great witch, he is only a low-ranking witch from a lower tribe which he has never heard of. He doesn''t need to care about such a dying old man at all.


    QueDa-Ren thinks he is self �Crighteous and kind, and his attitude as a superior is truthful, but the problem is that Yuan Zhan is not one of his people. Well, they are not sensible children as he saw them, it''s just that the three are chiefs of a tribe or a warrior leaders. It''s very awkward to hear him ask their name like this.


    Yuan Zhan sneered directly.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe stared nkly.


    Agu-Da pointed to She-Dan behind WuShang Que. "My name, he knows. QueDa-Ren asks him.��


    Yan Mo could not help smiling. "QueDa-Ren, we are all barbarians of the barbarian tribes. You can say something directly. If you want to solicit us, then make conditions. If conditions are good enough, we will seriously consider them."


    Wu Shang Que''s eyes shed with a trace of contempt, who do you think you are to also think you deserve me to set conditions? In spite of this, he still maintained a decent smile on his face. If She-Dan hadn''t reminded him that the Jiu Yuan warrior was a little special, he would not have noticed such a man.


    But after watching this battle, he also admitted that She-Dan''s vision was good. This Jiu Yuan warrior''s blood ability usage was quite useful, and the other side was only 2nd rank. He trained well, and could not help him in the future when he contended for the position of the city lord. At least, he would not worry about not having fresh fruit from his second brother in winter.


    But no matter how good the other party is, it''s only 2nd rank!


    Seeing WuShang Que''s facial expression slightly cracked, it seemed that he could hardly maintain the stability and elegance of the royal family. She-Dan, with cold eyes, lowered his eyelids and quietly stepped forward, whispered the names of three warriors to the Que Da-Ren.


    "Yuan Zhan, Agu-Da, Ying Shi, I remember you." WuShang Que hides his displeasure and smiles again on his face.


    "Three, today is a day of hunger, but today is also my brother''s birthday. Tonight there will be a celebration at the Royal Pce, not only to celebrate my second birthday, but also to boost the morale of our city warriors after the first selection you have fought with our city warriors and deserve to join in this celebration."


    Speaking of this, WuShang Que did not give the three people any chance to refuse. He said directly, "In the evening, I will send someone to the Hundred-Battalion to pick you up to the pce."


    Wu Shang Que and his party went away so aggressively.


    Agu-Da suddenly said, "King Wu Shang is said to have four brothers and two sisters, but the elder brother and elder sister are no longer alive. The younger sister married another middle city, and at present only two younger brothers are still in the ck Earth City. King Wu Shang has only one eldest son and her daughter has not yet been born.


    Looking at him together, Yan Mo came out of the information-rich world, and now he heard, "You mean King Wu Shang probably has no children to inherit the throne, but can only pass it on to his brothers?��


    Agu-Da nodded. "This is what the people of the ck Earth City know. Even the Duo-Na has heard the rumor windmill.��


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "I don''t want to go. The second selection is two dayster. I want to have a good rest." In fact, he wanted to touch his Priest Da-Ren before The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu forced him to leave.


    Ying Shi said: "this person I don''t like, I will see if there are other peopleing to see me, if The ck Earth City future royal family are all like this, then I will take my people to other middle cities."


    "You can bring your people to the Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo seems serious and yful.


    Ying Shi rubbed his nose and asked, "Can you the Jiu Yuan solve my physical problems? Is there a training method for warriors above 7th rank? Most importantly, is there enough to eat all the year round?��


    Agu-Da raised his ears.


    Yan Mo is bad, just smiled and refuse to say anything.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Ying Shi indifferent face. In fact, he was dying of waiting for the answer. Out of the little sympathy that Priest Da-Ren will tortured the two together, he patted him on the shoulder and suggested, "When we return to the Jiu Yuan, you can go back with us and see it and make a decision after that."


    The author has something to say: after estimating the next plot, there are about two chapters. In a word, the storyline involving the ck Earth City will be over for the time being. ~~


    - -

 Chapter 326: The arrogant the Jiu Yuan people.

    <h4>Chapter 326: The arrogant the Jiu Yuan people.</h4>


    The author has something to say: Yuan Zhan: Actually, I really want to keep a low profile, but I am not cursed, bad mood, asionally I need a little vent.


    Yan Mo: Gold always shines. Even if you cover the surface with ayer of earth and dry a few frames, the golden light wille out...


    * * *


    In the evening, WuShang Que actually sent people to pick up people from the Hundred-Battalion.


    Yan Mo had thought that everyone would go with him there and have a look at the living standards of the Kings in the middle city.


    The Jiu Yuan is also very interesting, and even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu says The ck Earth City has a good food.


    As a result, the servant in front of the Jiu Yuan hut proudly said, "Que Da-Ren invited only a few warriors, and no one else could go."


    The Jiu Yuan, who were so excited to follow, had a somewhat frozen expression.


    The servant swept away his eyes the group of low tribesmen who were wearing tattered fur coats, and did not conceal his superior arrogance, even though he was just a servant.


    ��Is that you? If so,e with me. The celebration is about to begin. Hurry up. Don''t waste time!��


    Yuan Zhan''s tongue bursts with spring thunder. "Go away!"


    The servant was shocked, as if he had never thought that the warriors of the lower tribes would dare to be so disrespectful to him. Although he was just a servant, he was a servant of the King''s younger brother. Even the nobles would not be so impolite to him.


    This servant is also one of those who care more about their face. He did not disguise his expression as he waited on the master, and the anger generated by his humiliation came to his face. "What did you say? Say it again!��


    Ding Fei sneered. ��Our chief told you to go away. Didn''t you hear that? Do you want us to repeat that? So listen, go away!"


    Yan Mo waved and everyone turned straight back to the hut. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu walked forward and twisted his finger.


    The servant''s face sank and he stared at Yuan Zhan. "Are you sure that''s your response? This is the invitation of a noble!��


    Yuan Zhan walked to the door and ps the door panels on the servant��s face.


    Actually, the door was at least one meter away from the servant''s face, but the servant felt that the door was directly mmed in his face.


    The two ves who followed the servant bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    The servant turned around and kicked a young ve behind him, more like kicking and stepping on him in anger.


    The ve screamed and begged for mercy.


    The other ve trembled and knelt to the ground.


    When the wooden door opened, Yuan Zhan, in a bad mood, kicked the servant eight feet away and mmed the door shut.


    Nobles, including Wu Shang Que, sent a number of servants to pick up people tonight, and many of the residences in the Hundred-Battalion opened their doors at this time.


    For this reason, there are many people who saw Jiu Yuan warriors kicking the servant.


    The ves who knelt on the ground rose up quickly to see the servant. The servant vomited blood in his mouth, and the whole body was lying on the ground in a cold ground and was unconscious.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe saw the servant''s end and he "smiled" at the servant who came to greet him as he was about to speak.


    The servant''s words at the exit suddenly became respectful: "Da-Ren, ck Water, I came to wee you to the royal pce to attend the celebration ceremony on the order of the master, because the pce is limited and there are many people attending the celebration, you can only take two tribesmen, but would also for you to forgive me for this."


    The Duo-Na n leader, Agu-Da, squeezed his fist diagonally opposite, and the servant, who had just finished speaking, immediately stepped back several steps.


    Agu-Da was expressionless. "It''s going to start? Let''s go then. "


    Finally, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe took He-An with another person, and the Duo-Na n with all the warriors, and followed the servants to the pce to eat and drink.


    The servant who had been kicked by Yuan Zhan was quietly carried away by the patrol warrior, and the ve who was still in good condition followed him, but the ve who could not climb up because of the servant''s kicksid on the frozen icy ground without any movement.


    If there are no the Jiu Yuan people, his frozen body may be moved away by the cleaning ves, and he may be picked up by the hundred battalions who will then use his corpse to feed the war bears.


    The wooden door was not very soundproof, and Yan Mo listened to the moan that gradually lowered and finally disappeared from outside and the asked Ding Fei to open the door and carry the ve in.


    It''s not that he wants to care, but that he heard it and if he doesn''t care. The Guide won''t let him go.


    The young ve was badly wounded, frozen for a while, and was carried in unconscious. As he had been protecting his head and face, everyone was surprised to find that the young man was quite handsome.


    Yan Mo saw the child''s face, unconsciously reached out and touched it, and a little doubt shed in his eyes. What the child looked like when he was not injured...


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo''s action, and his heart became agitated again. He doesn''t want to see his Mo treat others well, no matter who that person is!


    "Gee, this kid doesn''t seem to be as old as I am." Ding Fei poked the teenager''s face lightly.


    The teenager is not too thin, but there are many old injuries and new injuries on his body, as well as marks of whipping on his back.


    Ding Ning pushed aside his brother''s hand and gently took off the little underwear that he had and put it on this teenage ve.


    There were no outsiders in the house. Yuan Zhan raised thend beneath the teenager directly to form a tform.


    Yan Mo washed his hands again and began to feel the child''s bones.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stretched out his finger and struck him in the ear. "Stupid, why not do itusing spiritual strength."


    Yan Mo pouted out, "Shifu, you said I''m no longer a fool, and although mental strength works, it''s not better than my hands."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pinched the teenage arms and legs, like nothing was heard.


    Yan Mo checked the teenager with traditional methods and spiritual strength. Even though he had seen more cruel and abhorrent things, he couldn''t help cussing, "Just for the sake of frustration, as for it!"


    Ding Ning also frowned, and under Yan Mo''s tutge, he could also diagnose the more obvious symptoms. "The child''s leg and arm were trampled and fractured."


    Yan Mo added: "More than that, two ribs were broken. And he has a little congestion in his left upper abdomen. Now it''s not long, the weather is cold, and the signs of congestion are not obvious, but in fact his spleen has been kicked and its bleeding inside.�� Thanks to his mental strength, he can "see" the patient''s body more clearly.


    Fractures are not difficult to treat, but splenic bleeding is more troublesome.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the kick was still light.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu seemed to see what he was thinking. Hey Hey smiled and said, "The servant who looks down on others will be ill even if he is injured."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up together, and since knowing whether the old man was a Cursing Ancestral Witch or their Priest Da-Ren Shifu, everyone was looking forward to seeing the old man bully people.


    "Shifu, I have always wanted to ask you, what the unfortunate curses principle is.�� Yan Mo asked the old man and turned to Ding Ning Ding Fei and asked him to prepare for surgery, but think about it and said no more.


    "Principle? Surgery?�� The old man was more interested in what his apprentice was going to do.


    "By the way, Shifu, do you have anything adhesive that can sticks skin together with your hand? It''s should not be harmful to people if the body can absorb it."


    "Adhesive? What do you want this for? "


    "The child''s spleen is broken, but it''s not very badly broken. I''m going to glue the wound with adhesive first, and then repair it if it doesn''t work well."


    "I see. You''re going to cut the little ve''s stomach and put his spleen forward with hemostasis and repair, right?��


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you think it''s so troublesome?�� The old man wondered. "You can give him some hemostatic drugs, and he''ll recover up slowly."


    "I know that, but the rupture of the spleen is not serious and can grow well by itself, but this child has more bleeding, so it''s safer to have a surgery." He intends to take the child into theboratory for surgery, where there are ready-made operating tables and surgical tools.


    The old man was in deep thought. "Put the medicine directly into the injured viscera, then stimte the drug. Good idea. Why didn''t I think of that? This can be a better and faster way of healing! So I can also make other people''s viscera disappear directly a few?��


    Yan Mo is afraid of his Shifu and he didn��t want him say anything new, will you? Yan Mo urged the old man to ask for medicines in order to prevent Shifu froming up with more "harmful" new inspiration.


    Unexpectedly, the old man did. He not only pulled out a branch that could have mucus without boiling and breaking, but also pulled out some medicines that were in good condition.


    Yan Mo saw a kind of herb that the old man had taken out. He took it up with an arrow and said, "Sanqi? Shifu, where did you collect this herb? Come on, tell me when Ie out. I''ll cure the boy first."


    Yan Mo put all the herbs in his pocket, asked Ding Fei and Da-da to carry the teenager into the inner room, told no one to disturb, closed the door, and took the teenager into theboratory.


    A trip to theboratory will add 1,000 SCUM VALUE. It''s not very cost-effective for him to save an unrted person, but he has some guesses about the teenager''s life and wants to make a thorough examination of the teenager with the instruments inside.


    Yuan Zhan followed into the small room and saw that Mo had taken the teenager to the temple of the ancestral god. At the moment, his breath was unstable.


    Why does Mo attach so much importance to this little ve? Why should the other side be deliberately brought into the ancestral temple? Because the teenager looks better than him? Throw him outside!


    Outside the door, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened carefully with his ears against the door panel.


    The disciple was so bad that he was not allowed to go in with him. But he let the boy in!


    Hum, this old boy must have some secrets. Look at Shifu. I''ll dig them out for you after all!


    Ding Fei stands behind the old man, "Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, do you hear anything?��


    Da-da: "Ouch!" Priest Da-Ren, someone eavesdropping!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pped Da-da on the head. "Don''t think I can''t understand your whining! I curse you that you are not to be heard tomorrow morning. "


    Da-da: "...?��Priest Da-Ren, help me, I really can''t make a sound!


    Ding Feiughed and amused him deliberately: "You scream, you scream, you scream for me to listen to ah! Can''t you call it out?''


    Ding Ning looked at the old and the young, smiled and shook his head, squatted down to make honeb coal in the proportion to water, soil and cinder.


    Bing disdained to follow the bullshit. He wanted to continue making arrows, but Ding Ning was busy and went to kneel down to make honeb coal.


    It was hard to do at first, but it''s easy to do after one gets to being proficient. At present, the Jiu Yuan people are very efficient in doing this kind of thing even for children. Priest Da-Ren, of course, taught that this kind of honeb coal burns better and saves more coal, and does not emit too much ck smoke.


    Comparing direct coal burning with honeb coal burning, we find that the difference is not small.


    About an hourter, Yuan Zhan came out with the teenager in his arms and threw him on the hide in the corner.


    Yan Mo followed him out of the cottage and saw Da-da rushing towards him with a grieving face and his mouth wide open. "!"


    Yan Mo,"?


    Ding Fei was stillughing. "He wanted to tattletale. Ancestral Witch Da-Ren cursed him to not being able to speak until tomorrow morning."


    Yan Mo touched Da-da''s head sympathetically. "Oh dear, don''t cry. It will be all right by tomorrow morning."


    Yuan Zhan came to grab Da-da by the neck and ripped him out of Yan Mo''s arms.


    Da-da: "..." Life is miserable. He''s going to get stronger.


    The young ve was still asleep.


    Yan Mo saw that everyone did not go to The Imperial Pce to have a big meal. Out ofpensatory psychology, he took out a pile of delicious food from his pocket. When the barbecue was taken out, it was still hot.


    Look at the meat pie, fruit, meat pie made of earth-yuan fruit powder, and the new radish and the stick called sweet pole. Everyone immediately threw away all their work and sat around to the Chief Da-Ren.


    Although Da-da could not speak, it did not interfere with his appetite. He decided to eat more tonight to make up for his aggrieved little heart.


    The Jiu Yuan has no rules for eating and sleeping. Instead, everyone talks andughs and dances and dances every evening. Naturally, tonight is no exception.


    "Shifu, what is the principle of a curse? Can you tell me that?�� Yan Mo asked with a rxed tone, putting his hand on Yuan Zhan''s knee.


    Yuan Zhan cracked his leg bone and used chopsticks to pick out the bone marrow inside and feed it to his priest.


    Yan Mo looked up and opened his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan continued to click.


    Others are not surprised.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched the two people and he was in a little distress, they are so sticky, and that when needed will the younger man let the old man go awayter?


    Worried and distressed, the old man chewed arge piece of meat and swallowed it without much chewing.


    "Shifu? Do you like the smell? Eat more. I also have bee milk. It''s better to put it on the barbecue.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ate so much good stuff that he found another advantage of his apprentice: the food was delicious!


    "Do you ask the curse principle? The word principle is interesting. The curse is about causing people''s misfortune, in fact, this is also a kind of spiritual influence. "


    The people sitting around the edge felt their ears pricked up and stood their ears to listen. Yan Mo saw The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proud, and at the same time he was very happy. He was really good at being a Shifu, at least he didn''t have his own way.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was delighted to see someone listen to his stories �C he was good at cursing the witches, In Wucheng-City of Witches, everyone who saw him would go hiding away, nobody dared to provoke him, but nobody dared to approach him. Even his servants and ves were afraid of approaching him, as if they were afraid of being cursed when he was unhappy. Hum! Look at these people''s eagerness, if he doesn''t throw a few curses to send them, is not sorry for their "expectation"?


    So his disciple is well received. Even his disciple''s tribesmen are so good that everyone is not afraid of him, and they like to be close to him. The Jiu Yuan will be backed by him in the future. He curses anyone who dares to hurt the Jiu Yuan.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is so enthusiastic that he is afraid that everyone will not understand him. He also exins it very inly: "Cursing with the media will be better performed first, because we can find the soul fluctuation of the person who wants to curse through that media, and then build a channel through the media, which can let the curser send his soul power to the soul of the cursed person, and then to cause an impact on the soul of the cursed person."


    "Then how can one be unlucky? In fact, the cursed person uses his own soul power to influence the cursed person. For example, when the cursed person sees a pit in the road, he does not want to step in it. Originally, he will be ready to jump over or detours, but after being affected by a curse, he will step in the pit subconsciously. For example, if the cursed person wants to speak well to a powerful warrior, it is not surprising that the powerful warrior will beat him up when he not only speaks well to people, but also says very ugly words under the influence of the power of the cursed person''s soul.��


    Yan Mo understood, and he added, "in fact, the mental influence of the cursing person may be several things, but once a few disasters are linked together, the cursed person will feel that he is unlucky, and then he will feel that he is cursed if he meets anything. The worse his mental state and the more heins, the easier he is to do most things wrong. He will be easily rejected by others. The result is a vicious circle. Am I right? Master?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded straight, "That''s it!"


    "Thest time that jailer touched someone else, that person would be unlucky. Can Shifu pass your mental strength through his touch with someone else to the person who was touched? And make the person touched be unlucky?��


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, "Not bad. But this curse can only be carried out by a curse master with a very strong soul power. The mostmon curse master uses drugs to poison people. And that jailer, it is not everyone who he can put bad luck on, your Shifu soul strength, although strong, but at most at that distance can only affect ordinary people, 2nd rank above the warriors are difficult to affect. So though the man was annoying by the people around him, he did not attract the attention of the upper and the temple of the ck Earth City.


    "That''s great." Yan Mo heartily said.


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei has be starry-eyed, looking at the elderly worshipfully.


    Da-da decided he is going to share the tasty fish head with the old man in the future.


    Bing... Looking at Yan Mo, he thought that the priest was the best. That he could find such a powerful curse witch once he went out. Will the Jiu Yuan have many powerful people in the future?


    The old man was stimted by people''s worshipful eyes and spoke without scruple. He told all the curses he had done in the past years that made him proud.


    For example, his old man once cursed Temple High Priest in the Wucheng- City of Witches to getting fatter and fatter until he could not walk out of the temple gate.


    For example, his old man once looked at Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and was disgusted with him. He cursed that the blood of a family could never be more than 9th rank.


    For example, he cursed Temple High Priest of Mucheng-Forest City, letting all men see her run away and that she will not find any mate for a hundred years. Yes, Mucheng-Forest City Temple High Priest is a woman or a great beauty.


    For example, Yincheng-Sound City, he cursed the best son of a city owner for ten years, and could not make a sound. This is a terrible curse to a high-ranking warrior who attacks with voice.


    For example, Shuicheng-Water City, Kongcheng-Air City...


    Yan Mo had difficulty swallowing a mouthful of water and trembling: "Shifu, you tell me, The Nine Great Cities, do you have none who you haven��t cursed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said smugly, "why don��t you know I��m your Shifu? Why am I the most powerful and greatest curse? Because the Nine Great Cities are afraid of me."


    Yan Mo had no words for the heavens, he knows that fortune and misfortune always depend on each other! God gave him a god''s assistant, but he also bought one for nine... No, he sent nine of the nth enemies to him.


    Finally, he asked carefully, "Shifu, who did you curse anyone in Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Tucheng-Earth City, let me see." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and recalled, "Ah, I remember, their Temple second priest was cursed by me, and their city woman, that woman was very annoying, and I also cursed her severely. Others, probably cursed some high-ranking warriors, when the woman sent a lot of people to kill me, all were cursed back.��


    When The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu finished, he suddenly found everyone was quiet. Then he remembered what he patted his head like, "Oh, are you going to Tucheng-Earth City? It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. You guys just toss around. It''s no big deal if I have to fight priests in their temple again!��


    Yan Mo did not know what to say. He looked at Yuan Zhan, and suddenly wanted to persuade him: Let''s go home, because if we let people know that you have stolen the Godblood Stone of the soil attribute, and let people know that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is my Shifu, and this new enemy and old hate will umte. And everyone will be after us.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his twitching expression and stretched out his hand to rub his face on what he was about to say.


    "Whoa." The wooden door outside was knocked on.


    - -

 Chapter 327: Yuan Zhan’s New Way of Playing Priest Da-Ren

    <h4>Chapter 327: Yuan Zhan''s New Way of ying Priest Da-Ren</h4>


    Well, the n can''t keep up with the change. This chapter still hasn''t finished the copy of the ck Earth City, maybe one or two more chapters... Cover your face


    In addition, thank you for reminding me that the earth element crystal should also be a reader of water property. It''s not easy to modify a word on this side of the column. First, I revised my


    document. Thank you.


    The people in the room looked at the wooden door together.


    Ding Fei jumped up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he heard the ck Water Tribe''s Chiefining, "How can you not open the door? I can smell the fragrance. Let me in.��


    Before Ding Fei could respond, he was pushed aside and the man entered the room.


    "It''s so warm in your house. I''m frozen to death out there. Fortunately, as soon as I got back, I rushed to you here. Come on, brother. Give me a seat." Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe squeezed Da-da with his big buttocks and took a seat.


    After sitting down, the man also took the initiative to greet everyone, "Why don''t you eat? Why don''t you eat? I''m so ashamed to start before you. Quick, let''s do it together."


    Da-da is not happy. Next to him is the location of his little Ding Ding. Why should he sit with this guy? Da-da was angry and tried to squeeze him out.


    Ding Fei came back after closing the door and stared at Ying Shi for a long time. He was so shameless.


    Yan Mo, patted on the right and ask Ding Fei toe and sit down.


    As soon as Ding Fei could sit next to Priest Da-Ren, he immediately abandoned Da-da and went there to sit down.


    Da-da was so sad that he tried to stare at Bing in the opposite direction, trying to make him give up his seat. Bing acted like he did not see him and grabbed a hawthorn fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    "Why did youe back so soon? Were you not going to the pce?�� Yuan Zhan handed the ck Water Tribe''s Chief a barbecue.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe took it, took a big bite and muttered, "Shit pce, man, I went there and found out that our ck Water position was put out, and we were not even inside the pce."


    "Even outside, there should be something to eat and drink, right? Didn''t you eat a big meal?�� Asked Ding Fei, without any irony or curiosity.


    Ying Shi wiped his lips. "There are food and fire, but there are many people, there is not enough to eat. It''s cold outside. As soon as the barbecue leaves the fire, it will soon be cold. I want to stay outside, and it''s warmer inside, but there are still peopleing back. When the servants brought people in, I took a look inside the pce and drank! Inside, the servants kept carrying food to the table, all kinds of meat and fruits, and it was bustling inside. It was hot and steaming, and there were women ves waiting there. Just when He-An was beaten, I scrapped the boy who beat him, grabbed two legs and brought him back.


    Yuan Zhan, "Didn''t the pce guards do anything to you?��


    "No, they don''t care what''s going on outside."


    Yan Moforted him, "It''s the same for all of you. If we the Jiu Yuan were there, we would have to stay out and be frozen with you in the past."


    Ding Fei happily put out his tongue, "Da Ren, it''s lucky that we didn''t go, otherwise we will suffer from cold on top of we can''t eat well. Ying Shi Da-Ren, you eat more."


    "Later youe to our ck Water tribe and I will invite you to eat the sweet pole. Oh, you have already eaten it. Then you are invited to eat the hard fruit rice on the sweet pole. It tastes tasteless but it can fill your stomach." Ying Shi took Ding Fei''s earthyuan meatloaf and broke half of it to Da-da, who stared at him. "Here, before your eyes fell out."


    Da-da took half of the meat pie and took two bites.


    Yan Mo felt that Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe had been living hard in the past, and he silent brought him a te of fruit.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Ying Shi and made noment. It''s hard to please his old man. If he''s not a close person, he''szy to even take care of each other.


    Ying Shi slowed down the speed of eating. "Actually, I know that it''s no use for the tribe to be strong alone. He-An has not awakened to the power of blood ability, but it is also a very powerful warrior, but most of my people are as honest people as He-An, unless they are bullied, they will not fight back. We used to be a small tribe of more than 500 people, because of me we became a tribe, but up to now we have not many tribesmen, and the savage tribes in the vicinity are not afraid of He-An.��


    Ying Shi could not go on. His expression was a bit nk. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say.


    It was quiet inside, and Da-da stopped stealing meat from Ying Shi. He patted him on the back and poured him a bowl of water.


    Ying Shi''s eye rims were a little red, but it''s shining. But it''s not very visible in the light of the fire.


    Yan Mo guessed that maybe what happened outside the pce was not as simple as this one said. How thick was this man''s face and his eyes turned red after a while?


    Some people usually do not see a trace of weakness and cracks, but when they are hit hard, it will identally reveal a little soft meat.


    The same as any other Chief, Yuan Zhan understands The ck Water Tribe''s Chief the most, and he too knows that the chief life is more stressed than ever. So the life and death of many tribesmen are all on the chief''s shoulders. Especially when the tribesmen is not strong enough, there is something that needs to be carried out by himself. That is not only pressure but also weight bearing.


    If there is not enough food in the tribal territory and strong enemies surround it, it is even more difficult for the chief to enjoy happiness.


    Ying Shi cannot return to the ck Water Tribe. He is already a 7th rank warrior. If he wants to, he can stayfortably in The Gaogang City until he dies, and take care of his tribesmen asionally. But when he goes back, he would rather offend the Gaogang City.


    "Come to the Jiu Yuan, we are short of people and plenty of food." This is Yuan Zhan''s first formal invitation to the Chief of a tribe.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe was still struggling.


    Yuan Zhan understood what he was struggling with, and the strong warriors certainly only served the stronger warriors. He stretched out his arm, instantly desertified himself.


    Ying Shi stared at him. "You, aren''t you a wood-control warrior?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his arm and recovered. Then winked at Ying Shi, his head and whole body desertified in the blink of an eye.


    The sand spilled all over the floor.


    Da-da made a silent mockery: Who''s going to drop his eyes this time?


    Ying Shi is not only going to drop his eyes, but also his mouth.


    Ding Ning said proudly, "Our Chief is the blood of the real God of the Earth, and Wu Shang''s blood of the ck Earth City is a little bit touched but less by far."


    Ying Shi muttered, "But Wu Shang''s blood can turn into a rock man."


    "So what? Can they control thend and the mountains? Can they grow walls on the bottom of theke?�� Bing spoke with condescension.


    Yan Mo looked at him and Bing raised his chin slightly. Although Yuan Zhan was not pleasant to him, he would never allow a tribesman to question the chief, whom the priest valued.


    Yan Mo grinned in his heart. Bing''s personality makes him wonder what to say.


    Ying Shi wrote the word "not believe" in his eyes.


    The sand in one ce seemed to be alive. Suddenly it twisted and slid quickly towards Yan Mo, who was sitting on one side, climbed up his body, and some of it got into his clothes.


    Ying Shi is only amazed at the ability to control earth and rock.


    Yan Mo blushed with anger, this little pervert!


    Yuan Zhan also found out that there was such a move after desertification that he could not bear toe out when he got into Mo''s clothes and deliberately rubbed around.


    Hard, rough gravel skimmed over the chest and some sensitive parts, and a strand of sand turned into a hand shape and pinched him.


    Yan Mo pat on the sand and cussed, "if you have had enough, I told you a few times, don''t use your abilities on me at all, you didn''t hear it, did you?"


    The sand flow withdrew from the clothes and slightly returned to Yuan Zhan''s pile of clothes. Then the clothes bulge up and the legs, arms and head appear one by one.


    Theplete Yuan Zhan appeared again, licking his lower lip against his Priest Da-Ren.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gave a low, strangeugh.


    Yan Mo pped him on the thigh.


    Yuan Zhan took his hand and looked at Ying Shi.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief Da-Ren just thought what he had just seen was like a dream. Isn''t this the 2nd rank''s wood-control warrior? Why did he desertified?


    It''s all desertification! Just like the ability of lignification, turning into me and turning into water, this is a skill that only high-ranking warriors can possibly possess in legend, and the blood of God in them must be very strong.


    All of a sudden! The ck Water Tribe''s Chief felt that he was rising, and in a short while he was above the ground at least one meter.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe looked down at the bottom of his butt and saw a bar.


    It turned into a stone chair. The ck Water Tribe''s Chief was curious enough. The chair disappeared and he sat back on the ground.


    My dear mother! He bets that even King Wushang, who has the strongest blood in the ck Earth City, can never do what Yuan Zhan just did. King Wushang can only be a rock man, but will never control the earth.


    "Who are you? Are you really the Jiu Yuan people?�� Ying Shi began to wonder if these people were nobles who came out of an upper city. He wondered how an ordinary tribal witch could break the curse of the God of beasts after the old witch Mo had lifted the curse of the God of beasts for him. If they''re all from the upper city, then all this is exined.


    "We are really the Jiu Yuan people in exchange for fake ones." Yan Mo made a joke.


    Ding Fei and Da-da nodded wildly, too. Yes, we are the Jiu Yuan people, the greatest and most powerful of them!


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe is still a little distracted.


    ��I will see to He-Anter.�� Yan Mo, afraid of the embarrassment of the other party, deliberately changed the topic on purpose.


    Ying Shi looked back, with a big grin on his face. "It''s all right, that kid has thick skin. Now he''s eating roast beef leg with everyone. If he''s really badly hurt, I''ll bring him directly."


    "That''s good." Yan Mo drink saliva, got up, "I have eaten well, Ying Shi, can I call you Ying Shi?�� If you''re ready,e over here and I''ll look at your dark wounds."


    Ying Shi did not respond immediately. He faced Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and asked seriously, "We don''t have many tribesmen, but now there are more than 1100 people, including the elderly, women and children under the age of child who are ounting for half. How can so many people go to the Jiu Yuan?��


    "There''s always a way." Yan Mo road.


    More than 1100 people, if he let the bony birds fly twice. But bone birds can only be manipted by him at present, and they can only leave only after Tucheng-Earth City.


    "More than a thousand of them are your tribesmen? ves are ounted in it? Or else? How many ves do you have?��


    "There aren''t many ves in our tribe. They''re all counted together." Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe is afraid of Yan Mo and others will think little of his tribe, and he quickly exined: "we were a tribe of a small number of people, and do not like to fight and fight with others. If we win, we will not rob other tribal people as ves. Most of the ves are exchanged now."


    Ding Feiughed. ��That''s great. There aren''t any ves in our tribe. If you have more ves and it��s more trouble, it''s better if you have fewer ves.


    "Ah?�� The ck Water Tribe''s Chief stayed dumb there again.


    Pitiful the ck Water Tribe''s Chief was shocked again and again. He was full of questions about the Jiu Yuan. He could ask too many questions, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    Until Yan Mo shined a shiny gold needle again.


    Ying Shi was shocked. "What is this? What are you going to do? "


    Yan Mo inserted a needle into his head. "Rx. It''s good for you. It''ll help you recover as soon as possible."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched his apprentices start stabbing people with needles and quickly gave up and the younger ones recalled the past and sat down.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief thought it would hurt, but he didn''t feel it at all. He also wanted to raise his hand to touch the needle and was smacked by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t give him many needles either. He only gave him twelve needles along the abilities�� energy path. When studying the blood warriors of the Jiu Yuan, he found that each blood ability force has a slightly different energy flow route ording to its person ability.


    When Yan Mo started turning the tail of the needle with his finger, the ck Water Tribe''s Chief immediately "whimpered" and felt the soul-stirring sensation!


    In Yan Mo''s predecessor''s life, the best electronic acupuncture instrument can connect 72 needles at the same time, and can perform 72 different frequencies of vibration and rotation simultaneously ording to software control, which is impossible for human hands, after all, only two hands.


    It is said that there is a kind of acupuncture and energy channeling in the middle chi gathering point, which can tie ten golden threadto the end of the golden needle. ording to the doctor''s ten fingers, ten golden needles can be manipted at the same time. This requires the control of qi. The electronic acupuncture and energy channeling instrument is developed on the basis of this legend, but the instrument uses a weak current to control the needle.


    So the real acupuncture is not just to insert needles into the body, but also to produce corresponding stimtion to the acupoints.


    Good acupuncturists can operate with their hands without instruments, but because they need to constantly twist needles, prick needles, tremble needles with their fingers, they will be very tired, and their fingers will be injured because of excessive friction.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at the application of Yan Mo, and in a few minutes she saw some doorways: "the ce where you needled is very interesting. It is the point of energy gathering."


    "Shifu, can you see this?�� Yan Mo was surprised.


    "We can feel with mental strength, and the training method we usually use to exercise our abilities is to let energy flow through the fixed roads, and these points are the ces where energy converge most."


    Yan Mo had a conjecture in his previous life. He has been testing his conjecture in thete stage. "Shifu, there is actually a cell organ called mitochondria in the human body. You don''t ask what the mitochondrion is and what the organelle is. But I found that there are more cells with mitochondria where there are acupoints, so I have always suspected that mitochondria can provide special energy. If there is some kind of energy stimtion in the body, how can these energies be spread all over the body and used? I guess it''s these mitochondria that should be relied on. You say, is the ability ties of blood warriors the same as..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu expression changed from a greeting to an exmation mark, and from an exmation mark to an ellipsis mark.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe has shining eyes. He can''t understand it at all, but he thinks Old Witch Mo is very good.


    Yan Mo is getting more and more excited. No matter how many people in the room are drowsy, why do they need to understand Priest Da-Ren? They understand that their heads are hurting, and a lot of strange things are floating in their brains.


    Just when Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand it, "Whoa." The wooden door outside was knocked again.


    - -

 Chapter 328: the Danger of Approaching Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 328: the Danger of Approaching Yuan Zhan</h4>


    "Da-Ren, I heard you saved a ve, and I, his uncle, came to pick him up." Outside the door, a man with a ve tattoo on his face was tucked up with a hard sheepskin suit, feeling the warmthing from the hut, and said with a shudder.


    Ding Fei did not let him in, and the ve was conscious enough to stand at the door and dare not look inside.


    Yan Mo motioned Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe not to disturb the needles, and he went to the door and looked at the ve first.


    The male ve in his mid-thirties still looked strong and dirty, and Yan Mo could see his facial features clearly. Unexpectedly, the ve had many simrities with the young ve. Did he guess wrong?


    "You said you were the boy''s uncle? Is it his father''s brother or his mother''s brother?�� There is no uncle differentiation here. Both parents�� brothers are called uncles.


    While Yan Mo looked very kind and gentle, so the ve looked so scared. "Back to Da-Ren, I am the brother to the mother of the child."


    Yan Mo nodded his head and verified his own conjecture, but the boy he did not want to hand him out now. "He was seriously injured, broken ribs, broken arms and calves, and ruptured viscera. He could not move, and he was still unconscious."


    "What? The man''s lips trembled, cold or angry. "Da-Ren, can I see him?��


    Yan Mo thought and waved, "Come in."


    The man was busy following in and was surrounded by warmth as soon as he entered the room, but he did not dare to look any more. He just followed Yan Mo forward with his head down. He could feel everyone in the room looking at him, which made his hands tremble a little.


    Ding Fei closed the door and followed.


    "The child is there, I gave him a little treatment, in order to avoid making him more injured, you should not move him, do not wake him up." Yan Mo paused andughed. He found that the eyelids of the teenager who was supposed to be asleep shook.


    "Thank you, Da-Ren! Thank you!��


    The man knelt at the edge of the fur shop. He saw that the teenager was covered with a thick fur, and he dared not touch it. The youngster''s face is a little better than he imagined. Maybe that''s the reason for the fire?


    The man reached out his finger and touched the teenager''s face lightly. He quickly retracted and tears came to his eyes.


    Yan Mo seemed inadvertently asked: "did the child offend the servant? And he was beaten so badly without doing anything?��


    The man''s face instantly burst into anger. "Gang-San is jealous of Zhi Zi, because Zhi Zi is good-looking. QueDa-Ren once praised him and let Zhi Zi wait on him and offering him the freedom from very. Gang-San hated Zhi Zi. He felt that if Zhi Zi was not around him that day, he would still be regarded as a close servant by Que Da-Ren. But then Que Da-Ren somehow forgot about him. Gang-San began to bully Zhi Zi constantly. This time, this time, he was beaten so hard, this..."


    The man wanted to cuss, but suddenly thought of their identity, afraid of the usation, and quickly shut up, even what he just said he regretted that he had said it.


    "So, if you take him back, don''t you fear that Gang-San will continue to vent his anger on him?�� Yan Mo looked at the man''s expression and saw that he did not look like a liar.


    The man bit his lip. "I heard Gang-San was..." He whispered afterwards, "Da-Ren''s warriors would kill him. He''s just a servant, a temple..."


    "Needless to say." Yan Mo forcibly cut off the man''s words. He was afraid that if he let the man finish his words, he would have to save the man named Gang-San.


    The man thought he had said something wrong, and his face was all white.


    "Why don''t the parents of this childe?�� Yan Mo has turned a new topic.


    The man looked nk, and then became sad and angry. "His parents died long ago. My sister gave birth to the child soon, and both of them died."


    "Oh? How did they die?��


    The man looked up at Yan Mo secretly, then lowered his head, pinched his fist and said, "They made a mistake and were killed."


    "Your sister was also a ve? Who was the former servant?��


    The man felt even more oddly. He could not understand why the old man asked him these questions. "We are all ves, my sister was beautiful from childhood, and she has always been a ve girl in the pce." Speaking of thetter, he was a little proud, because his sister was in the pce, and their family had a better life than the other ves.


    "Is there anything strange about your sister and child''s father before and after the birth of this child?��


    "Da-Ren?�� The man refused to say, "why do you ask?��


    Yan Mo smiled and said directly, "Don''t you think your sister''s son facial features are very simr to yours, Wu Shang Que Da-Ren?��


    Boom! The man''s expression was struck by lightning. The whole face was in a panic. "Da-Ren, you can''t say anything like this. What are you talking about? I, I''m leaving. I''lle back to see Zhi Zi tomorrow."


    The man stood up, wanted to go, turned back and begged, "Da-Ren, please don''t talk about it in the city. My sister has only one child, and I don''t have any children. If this word goes out, the child will really not live."


    "I know, you can rest assured that I will say nothing to the outside world. Ding Fei, give the man some baked meat.


    "Da-Ren, no, you''ve saved..." The man did not expect Yan Mo not only was not angry, but also sent him barbecue, he kept waving his hands in horror.


    Ding Fei grabbed a still hot barbecue wrapped in grass and stuffed it into the man''s hand. "Hold it, your child is here, you don''t have to worry. Our Mo Da-Ren is awesome. Oh, it''s already dark outside. Be careful on your way."


    The man was almost half-pushed out by Ding Fei and closed the main door. He looked down at the hot barbecue in his hand and immediately put it in his arms. He put his hands over his chest and walked back against the cold wind with this heat.


    The old priest''s words rolled over and over in his mind. He had doubts, especially which his sister and her man who died so suddenly. When the child grew up, his appearance also caused some rumors windmill. But Wu Shang noble did not take any care of the child. The only Que Da-Ren mentioned it only once, and then forgot about it.


    If Zhi Zi was really Wu Shang''s blood, why would Wu Shang nobility be so indifferent to him?


    The man shook his head, shaking all the expectations out of his head.


    Inside the shed.


    Yan Mo sat down beside the hide shop and touched the teenager''s forehead. "You''re in good health. You woke up earlier than I expected."


    The teenager''s eyelids trembled and did not open, but his hands quietly clenched into fists under the fur. He woke up only when he heard a knock at the door. Just now his uncle came, he wanted to talk to him, but he resisted it. At that time, he was not clear about the situation. Later, he heard the voice of his uncle and the old man. He knew that the people of this tribe had saved him, but he was still afraid.


    Yan Moughed. ��If I hadn''t checked it out for you, I wouldn''t know you had awakened your blood ability. He felt the energy fluctuation in the teenager''s body at that time, so he would take the teenager to theboratory for detailed examination.


    The teenager pped open his eyes and turned his head to stare at the old man. "You... Cough!��


    "Slow down, don''t be afraid. Nobody here will eat you."


    "I... Awakened the blood ability? Really?�� The teenager''s voice was hoarse with the peculiar period of puberty voice change. He struggled to sit up and was held down by Yan Mo.


    "Don''t move around. You''re still injured. You didn''t know you''re awoke the blood ability?


    The teenager shook his head stiffly and slowly said, "I have been feeling very ufortable, headache and fever all the time. I thought I was sick."


    Others were curious to hear Priest Da-Ren say that the young ve had awakened the ability of blood.


    Yuan Zhan asks Yan Mo: "what ability does he have?��


    "How can I know that?�� Yan Mo shook hands.


    "I can, wait." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came over and reached out and touched and felt it was a bone object. "It was hard for me to get it from the Kongcheng- Air City temple, and only a drop of blood, we could know what his blood ability power was."


    "Oh? Yan Mo was amazed. He reached for it and looked at it back and forth.


    Bone object was a bowl-shaped, a little ck-red in color, only palm-sized.


    ��Shifu, can I borrow this for a few days? I want to see what the sculpting principle is. "


    "All right, as long as you remember to give it back to me, I''ll give it to you when I die."


    Yan Mo smiled, gesturing to the teenager to stretch out his finger.


    The teenager was still shocked. He never thought that one day he would be a blood warrior who made him envy him very much.


    Yan Mo saw that the teenager did not respond, grabbed his hand directly from under the fur, took a golden needle and gently poked it down, squeezed out a drop of blood and dripped it into the bowl.


    One, two... About five secondster, a very small illusion appeared in the ce where the blood dripped from the bowl. The illusion looked like a stone man. The illusionsted only about two seconds and disappeared.


    Look at the bowl, it was clean, nothing else on it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wumented: "He is too weak, he may not have seeded in awakening once, otherwise his face has been marked with blood warriors, but since there are dark energy, and awake will be in these two days."


    Yan Mo had originally guessed the life of the teenager from his looks. Now he sees the blood ability of the teenager again. He is 100% sure that the teenager must be Wu Shang''s blood.


    It''s just who the father is, and it''s still a question mark.


    The teenager saw the shadow stone man, eyes unconsciously overflowed with tears. As long as it is the ck Earth City, everyone knows that turning into a stone man is the blood ability of Wu Shang''s bloodline.


    Who on earth is his father? Why has he been indifferent to him? If he knew that he had awakened his blood ability at such a young age, he was much more powerful than those nobles who could not awaken for a lifetime, would the other party want him?


    The young man''s mouth was shriveled and his face was full of tears.


    Yan Mo is not good at dealing with people''s emotional and psychological problems. When he sees a teenager crying, he let him cry, regardless.


    Ding Fei saw how amazing the bone object was and wanted to try it out. He reached out and asked Yan Mo to prick him too.


    Yan Moughed and went on to satisfy his requirements.


    Ding Fei immediately pointed his finger at the bowl and squeezed a drop of blood down.


    After waiting for about five seconds, a fire burst out in the bowl andsted for nearly five seconds before it disappeared.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu alsomented, "2nd rank fire energy, too low."


    Ding Fei grinned and scratched his head.


    Da-da wanted to try, too. Yan Mo simply gave Ding Ning the bowl and the golden needle so that they could all try it out. Even Yuan Zhan made a scene.


    Da-da test showed a small monster with half fish and half beast, Ding Ning was also a fire, Bing had an eye, Yuan Zhan appeared... Out of phase!


    Yan Mo was taking his pulse to the teenager at that time. By the way, he asked some questions, and heard a voice of surprise not far away. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the ck Water Tribe''s Chief had the loudest voices.


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan rushed up to his Priest Da-Ren with a big bowl, and said, "look, what''s going on here?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, why ask me? But Yan Mo still looked at it out of curiosity, which is too much to see!


    He actually saw the shadow of the volcanic eruption, and the volcano also grew a seedling simr to the Maple n seedling. And the shadow hasn''t disappeared yet.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu circled around Yuan Zhan and kept saying, "You have awakened the blood of the three main gods? How could this be possible?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled his hair and looked at Yuan Zhan''s vision.


    Yuan Zhan sighed. He didn''t want to do that, okay? He only awakened the blood of the earth God, but with Mo, he was puzzled and now he had two more abilities. Why? Wait, three abilities? So he can also awaken fire energy?


    Yan Mo touched his chin. "Well, a smallke or stream will beplete."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly took steps. He seemed to think of something. Looking at the eyes of Yuan Zhan was no longer a surprise, but a cautious and a less obvious alert.


    "Shifu, what''s wrong with you?�� Yan Mo noticed the old man''s expression was wrong.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looks at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. His eyebrows are knotted.


    "Shifu?��


    "You are the blood of the God of the Earth." In this sentence, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not use interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    "No wonder, that''s not surprising." Subsequently, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sank into silence and remained silent for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan is a little confused, so when he desertified himself just now, did Ding Ning not say that he was the blood of the God of the earth?


    Yan Mo suddenly panic, he put down the young wrist, seriously asked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Shifu, Yuan Zhan blood has problems? Wu Shang, the ck Earth City, does not say that he is the blood of the earth God?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered and looked up. "Do you think the bloodline of the Earth God is everywhere? Wu Shang is the bloodline of the earth God, but he can turn himself into a stone man. Just now Yuan Zhan uses his ability, I have doubts, and look at the bone object reaction. I think your guardian warrior may be the real bloodline of the earth God.��


    "What did you say?�� Yan Mo could not even think of a strange teenager beside him. It''s easy for him to get stunned, but he''s heard so much before, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to get stunned now.


    No matter what the identity of the teenager is, if he intends to sell them, he will solve it with his own hands.


    The teenager suddenly shivered, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched his hair in disorder. "This is about the God of this world. You should know that after the Grandfather god, the Father God and the Mother Goddess, the God of fire, the water God and the God of earth were born by thebination of the five gods."


    People nodding together, this ismon sense, as we all know.


    "I don''t know from what time it came down to be said that only the blood warriors who truly inherit the blood of the God can be gods themselves. At first, the Nine Great Cities was not nine cities, but only fire, water and earth. The Bone Sculpting People, the Mer-people, The Longevity Maple Tribe, the Human-face Kunpeng n of the Winged People and The Three Cities of the Human Force stood side by side and asionally fought with each other.


    At this point, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took a deep look at Yuan Zhan. "At that time, The Three Cities were very powerful, which we can hardly imagine now, because they had real blood warriors who awakened the blood of the God."


    Yan Mo, "They all reached 10th rank?��


    "No, they all transcended 12th rank and entered the realm of God-hood. It was onlyter that huge battle, the Bone Sculpting People disappearedpletely, the Mer-people retreated to the seabed, the Longevity Maple Tribe no longer interacted with the humans, the Human-face Kunpeng n lost the least, but no longer came out from the sea, and the Three Cities lost their city lords, and warriors who entered the realm of God above 12th rank became legends, and thereafter. The Three Cities became The Nine Great Cities. That''s why The Nine Cities was initially called The Three Cities. It''s not the Three Cities at the upper, middle and lower city levels.


    "So it is like that." All of them suddenly realized that they had no choice but to call The Three Cities. It turned out that there were only three cities at the beginning.


    Yan Mo thinks more. Did the Bone Sculpting People disappear at that time?


    Yuan Zhan thought of a question: "Wood control ability is also inherited from the blood of God?��


    "The control of nt growth is regarded as the ability of the Father God himself, who is the sun, and everything grows in the sun." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu exined and sighed ironically, "So far, the Nine Great Cities, not even a 10th rank warrior, has not appeared for a long time, let alone a multi-skilled warrior."


    "Then what does this have to do with Yuan Zhan? Why do you... ��Look at Yuan Zhan like that? Yan Mo did not say thest few words, but he thought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would understand.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, of course, understood what his disciple was asking. This time he really sighed. "Do you know that the temples of the great cities are always looking for the true blood of the three main gods?��


    The crowd looked at Yuan Zhan, who was expressionless.


    Yan Mo, "Is it a good thing or a bad thing?��


    "For Yuan Zhan, it may not be a bad thing, but maybe those priest who want to find the blood vessels of the God bloodline are crazy. They can do anything to win more than 10th rank above."


    When Ding Ning heard this, he was puzzled and said, "Many people in our family have awakened their ability to control fire. Are we the real blood of the God of fire?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiles, "if you can let any object burn itself and let everything melt or be ash under your control, let the fire fall from the sky, even let thend burn, and let the mes burst out of the ground, then you are the real blood of the fire god."


    Ding Fei spits his tongue and doesn''t think they can do even one of those at all.


    Yan Mo thought of the key point, "If the temple of Tucheng-Earth City, in particr, knew that Yuan Zhan was a God bloodline blood warrior who really inherited the blood of the earth, would theye and take Yuan Zhan away?��


    "No, they will invite him to Tucheng-Earth City, but it will be difficult for you to see him again in the future."


    Bing suddenly said, "Isn''t it good to be a god? Why do we all look sad? I want to be God."


    Ding Fei and Ding Ning did not speak, but the expression clearly felt that Bing was right.


    Da-da nods directly. Ouch! How good is it to be God?


    Even Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and teenager Zhi Zi look at Yuan Zhan with envy.


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the expression of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was like nothing else to say. "I will not be killed by the priest of those shrines, but what will happen when one passes more than 10th rank?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, but refused to say so.


    Yan Mo is a little anxious, "Shifu! I beg you!�� He had a hard time cultivating heavy hitter like Yuan Zhan, but can''t just go away like that.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice and turned twice in situ, pping his fist in one hand and pping his other hand. "I will say it! The Nine Great Cities haven''t had a 10th rank warrior for a long time because they haven''t had more than 10th rank training skills. Since the death of a 10th rank warrior in several wars of different nationalities and cities, less and less training skills have been handed down.��


    ��Now the 10th rank training techniques developed by priests in various temples have problems. Many 9th rank warriors died when they broke through, and they were dead or abandoned. So now all the big shrines are seizing... Look for the warriors who have really awakened the blood of the god bloodline. They want to find the way to ascend 10th rank or above.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Just like I thought, there''s nothing so good in the world."


    "Another problem is that many of the warriors who broke through 10th rank have be different from before. They will be icy cold, cruel, lustful and especially homicidal. That''s why they die fast."


    Yan Mo heard the word "more desire" and pulled the corner of his mouth. Yuan Zhan can''t stand it now. If he bes more lustful, will he have to get him a real empress pce?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered, "Actually, I think it''s still a matter of ability. When the original god warrior of the Three Cities died, he no longer had the right training method to enter the 10th rank. At first, he could still rely on word-of-mouth to grope for it. When he found something wrongter, those a 10th rank warriors would not pass it down. But now the people in the nine temples would rather create a bunch of murderous fanatics, but also want to break through the training skills of 9th rank. Those madmen want to be mad!��


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to be strong, but when he thought he would be a killer, he didn''t want to touch the Temple��s Priest in Tucheng-Earth City.


    The curve watch Zhou Wu finally warned yuan Zhan and others in the house: "in order to find the blood warrior who really awakened the blood of the Lord, the nine great cities arranged eyes in cities and tribes. A-Zhan, there are two more trials. You must be careful not to use your soil control ability. No one else can say anything. I''m cursing you all now. If anyone speaks out what happened and said in this room tonight without the permission of Mo and A-Zhan, I curse him for being deaf, blind, mute and for a lifetime!��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and teenage ve Zhi Zi and Ding Fei were all startled and busy with the same voice: "yes, we will not speak to others."


    Yuan Zhan nodded, indicating that he would be careful.


    "Thank Shifu." Yan Mo couldn''t help congratting himself. Fortunately, at that time, he was alert and didn''t let Yuan Zhan expose his ability to control soil. There were still two alternatives. Would they really not fall?


    - -

 Chapter 329: The second field selection

    <h4>Chapter 329: The second field selection</h4>


    The second selection is just around the corner.


    After two days of acupuncture and energy channeling treatment, The ck Water Tribe''s Chief found that although he was still 7th rank''s strength, he was able to use much more power than before, and the situation that he had not reached the limit but he could exert blood ability much more.


    For example, his body is like a water bottle that can hold seven buckets of water, but because the mouth of the bottle is too narrow and blocked, there is not much water poured out each time. The inside of the bottle is not smooth. Every time I think the water has been poured out, there is still a lot of water left in my stomach, but it just can''t pour out. Even there are some unnoticeable cracks in the belly of the bottle, which will leak the water out of the bottle.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe touched his throat. He always knew that the same level would still be quite different because of skilled application and control of ability. Now he is absolutely stronger than he was in the first selection.


    "What''s wrong with your throat? I think you touched it several times." Agu-Da asked puzzled.


    Ying Shi smiled mysteriously.


    Agu-Da was careless, leaned over and whispered, "Did you go to Mo Da-Ren? Can he really help you heal a dark wound?��


    "Can''t tell if you try." Ying Shi turns his neck and felt slightly proud.


    Agu-Da patted hispanion brother and the big bear made a tense "whine" sound.


    "Yong Zhang! Yong Zhang!"


    "Ge-Saan! Ge-Saan!��


    Wu Shang Gao! Wu Shang Gao!"


    The warrior''s name, which was favored by the audience, was shouted out by the crowd, and his voice was loud enough to be heard from a mile away.


    Yuan Zhan raised eyebrows, did Wu Shang''s bloodline member came to participate in the selection? Is it for Wu Shang-Xue''s prestige? And this person is still a single name, maybe another brother of King Wu Shang?


    Yuan Zhan''s guess is correct. As Wu Shang Gao''s name was called out, the audience could only chant these three words.


    There were too many people in the first selection. The ck Earth City was probably for protection purposes. It did not reveal Wu Shang''s blood to anyone about the selection. Even if someone recognized it, it was only circted on a small scale.


    Only forty-one people were on the spot until the second selection,bined with serious injuries and voluntary withdrawal. Wu Shang Gao could not hide it, and Wu Shang also needed to brush the prestige and support values among his people in time, so Wu Shang Gao''s name was called out under the impetus of interested parties.


    The second election brought more visitors and the stakes were rising.


    At the same time as the horn sounded, Yuan Zhan nodded to the other tribal warriors and was the first to enter the selection arena.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan, The Duo-Na warriors, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and two Great Obscuri warriors came out, there was a riot in the stands.


    These people were all wearing purple and ck rattan, and they looked like they were all a big circle.


    Considering the defensive power of the ivy-ck cane, the spectators on the stands gave a generally unanimous voice: "Fxck me!"


    Butpared with the leather armor worn by the warriors in different cities, the bone-refining weapons carried by them, and the yuan-crystal with supplementary ability, can you say that people are not allowed to go to battle directly in canes?


    The visitors and most of the warriors did not know at this time that a witch, in order to ensure that no one''s strength was exposed, at the risk of being punished by The Guide, had stuffed a pile of corrosive poisons into three people, posing as the blood ability of Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe if necessary.


    Yuan Zhan was in the front. He stopped at a ce without entering the site. He walked around the site. Warriors, the tribe next to him, did the same.


    "Chief! Ah, ah!�� Ding Fei''s exciting cry burst through the sound of "Wu Shang Gao" and spread to Yuan Zhan''s ears.


    Yuan Zhan looked up, found the location of the Jiu Yuan in the second floor bleacher, and waved to Yan Mo.


    "Ouch -!" Da-da howled mysteriously and excitedly.


    "A-Zhan! Kill them!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the old man, danced excitedly with his hands.


    Yan Mo is also slightly exaggerated by the scene, almost making it inappropriate for an old man''s behavior, such as putting his hands on his mouth, shouting for fuel or something.


    "Wood-control warriors! The random wave of Yuan Zhan delighted the spectators in the stands, and many people shouted and cheered for him.


    Yuan Zhan... he felt strange.


    Forty-one warriors all entered the field, and the two sides were divided into two camps.


    "Kill!" The first unbearable camp took the lead inunching the offensive.


    Yuan Zhan snorted. Unexpectedly, the 11-affiliated lower city and the ck Earth City warriors changed their tit-for-tat in the first selection, and now they have joined forces to beat all the tribal forces first.


    But do these people really think that their tribal warriors are going to be bullying?


    "Shield! Tighten! Prepare for a long-range attacker!"


    At Yuan Zhan''smand, the Duo-Na warriors who followed him immediately merged with their big bear, grabbed the huge cane shield and created a strong protective camp.


    Tribal warriors who can enter in the second field are either powerful in strength or in their blood ability. At least, their minds are not so bad. Now, tribal warriors are going to make their own decisions. They will only die faster.


    Seeing the Duo-Na warriors, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and two other tribes gathering together at themand, the other tribal warriors did not hesitate to rush into the cane array erected by the Duo-Na warriors.


    "Spears, kill!" Wood spears, rockets, stones, all kinds of things to the city warriors rushing to them.


    The first wave of attacks ended.


    "Listen to me! The second wave of throwing, killing!�� Yuan Zhan raised his wooden spear and roared.


    The tribal warriors had known the man''smand in the first selection. No one was dissatisfied with the power of a 2nd rank blood warrior tomand themander-in-chief. Of course, it may also be because his guardian Mo Da-Ren had been treating the tribal warriors for two days and it had nothing to do with anything.


    Opposite to each other, the warriors in the cities also gathered in a camp on the surface, but because they were strong, they could not be convinced of one person''s leadership. They are only temporarily cooperating. When the tribal warriors are beaten, they will be their turn to fight in-house, which can be seen vaguely now.


    When Yong Zhang, a 7th rank ice and snow warrior in The ck Earth City, shouted an order of attack, only half of the people followed him and the other half were watching.


    The people who rushed out in front of them shouted abuse in their hearts, but at this time they could not stop, they could only continue to rush forward.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly knelt on one knee andid his hand on the ground.


    "That wood-control warrior is going to get the nts to attack and kill him!" shouted the city people in the stands.


    "Kill the wood-control warrior!" Yong Zhang, the ice and snow warrior, issued a new order and attacked Yuan Zhan one by one.


    "Protect A-Zhan!" Agu-Da roared and stood in front of Yuan Zhan with his Tribesmen holding a cane shield.


    Later, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe tookmand of the long-range attack, consuming the throwable weapons they brought in first, and the rocks were used most.


    But the ice and snow warrior who rushed to the front was so fierce that he managed to create a ice wall to block all attacks and after that they were about to rush to the Duo-Na warriors.


    All of a sudden! The frozen soil of the selection site has sprouted the buds of one nt after another, Yuan Zhan, who had been ready for the selection site for a long time. Before entering the selection site, he sent the seeds to some trustworthy tribal warriors. After they entered the selection site, they immediately quietly scattered the seeds everywhere.


    Now the effect hase out, and almost all the young buds have emerged.


    Then, the warriors who shouted forward had bad luck. They saw that the young bud was pitifully tender and did not grow up, so because the nt they maintained the appearance of a young bud. They almost stepped on it with their feet without much vignce.


    "Don''t let these nts grow!" someone shouted.


    Some warriors even grind down the seedlings with disdain and ironic sneers!


    Then...


    "Plop! Arge number of forward warriors fell into the pit, and even if they reacted quickly, they would sprain their feet because they did not pull out their feet in time. Even worse, they would break their legs directly.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the time hade, and waved a wooden spear, "All move! Kill --!"


    The Duo-Na warriors,bined with the big bear, rushed out first.


    The spectators in the stands were still hoping that the tribal warriors would fall into the trap, but they found that thend they had trampled on was so solid that even the original pits would be filled immediately, except that there was a small bud on the surface, which felt as if it could both copse the ground and gather the soil.


    She-Dan eyebrows are wrinkled. What kind of nts are they?


    Unfortunately, the Duo-Na warriors, who had not yet climbed out of the cave, smashed a huge stone hammer on their heads, and some were knocked unconscious by the cane.


    The Duo-Na warriors rushed past, and the tribesmen in the rear rushed up again, lifting all kinds of weapons to hurt all the men in the holes.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe is terrible. He watches people climb out of the pit with their hands on the edge of the pit. He sprays the corrosive poisonous water directly. Then he listens to them screaming and falling back into the pit. He runs over to a wooden spear and stabs people earnestly.


    The Duo-Na warriors bounce back and forth on the ground with their weight, shaking the ground softer and sinking more pits - but is it really the weight of the Duo-Na warriors that erges or even deepens the pits? Shh, don''t say.


    It''s not that no city warriors have escaped, but only a few people have escaped from the pit, such as the ice and snow warrior. He and several fleeing blood warriors both fled to their own camp and attacked back at the same time.


    But the Duo-Na warriors in front of them had thick skin and special rattan and shield, and all the ice arrows and knives fired by the escaping warriors were broken off when then strike on the rattan.


    Are the half of the city warriors who didn''t advance to attack lucky now? Of course not! How can Yuan Zhan let them go? These people are more convenient to attack because they stood still. As soon as the budse out, thend standing at their feet begins to copse and they just pit people in.


    Aren''t the city warriors strong? Of course not, but they were totally unaware that the enemy had such a move! Obviously, these people do not have the warriors who control the earth! Who could have imagined that a wood-control warrior could make such a pit?


    There was a big bang in the stands!


    The city people all stood up, King Wu Shang of the ck Earth City and The Priest of the Temple also stood up.


    She-Dan''s eyes sparkled and he said, "2nd rank controls wooden abilities? How terrifying?��


    King Wu Shang was also asking the temple��s priest: "what kind of nt is the buds, which can turn the soil below into a trap?��


    The priest looks gravely. "I have never seen this nt, but there are many strange nts in the world. Some of the Longevity Maple Tribe can even make holes by nature and can walk through the soil."


    The nervous Jiu Yuan people cheered alongside other tribesmen.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help bursting into a smile. Would the buds of Seaweed drill holes and loosen soil? Can 2nd rank''s ability to control wood allow so many nts to grow at the same time? Of course not!


    But when the 2nd rank wood control warrior has nearly 8th rank soil control ability, all of this is possible! Ha-ha!


    Yuan Zhan''s cheating method was developed with him.


    First of all, they had been preparing the seeds the day before to ensure that they could germinate when they arrived at the selection site, but controlling so many seeds into thend was not what a 2nd rank warrior could do.


    Yuan Zhan began to cheat on this point, he was using soil-control capabilities to allow the soil to actively swallow the seeds that were about toe out, and even to make the seeds easier to germinate out of the ground, he made the frozen soil softer.


    Then the difficulty is to make so many seeds germinate at the same time. If it is a 2nd rank wood-control warrior who stay so far, it is really possible to make so many seeds germinate at the same time. But first, these seeds have been treated, the soil of the second selection site is probably very good after years of soaking nutrients in blood and cut meat, and the third, Yuan Zhan''s spirit is not 2nd rank, he can do it. The ability to control wood is precisely dispersed.


    So many seeds germinate at the same time, but it is impossible to grow any more. But what Yuan Zhan wants is just a cover up. He wants everyone to think that he is a wood control warrior. When he sees so many sprouts, even if the pit traps behind him appear a little unreasonable, they will only think that this is the natural ability of this nt. Just like the ooze of the Leishen used in the previous two challenges, it can corrode other people''s skin.


    Yuan Zhan did all this and retired behind the Duo-Na warriors. He did not intend to be too popr in this selection. He only acted as an assistant attacker andmander. By the way, things were getting cloudy


    How is it cloudy? As a 2nd rank wood-control warrior who has consumed a lot of power, he is of course temporarily unable to fight on arge scale with nts, so he followed Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and was responsible for secretly ejecting corrosive poison from Yan Mo.


    These poisons are refined in a new way taught by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. They are safe to carry with you at ordinary times. When you use them, you should use your mental energy to stimte the toxicity of the pills.


    However, the victory of tribal warriors is only very big at the beginning. When the warriors in the following cities reacted, they immediately stop the decline.


    The ice and snow warrior was so fierce that he could freeze the whole people. Later, he learned to freeze people''s legs and feet only by ice, and then shoot people with ice arrows.


    Compared with the tribal warriors, there are still some people left behind, but the city warriors are quite fierce. For them, the tribal warriors are also the threat of the affiliated lower city, some lower cities are destroyed by the tribe and reced by it.


    When tribal warriors saw this, they also murdered in their murders. They did not want to offend the cities too much, but they did not want to offend them too little. But how could they still be soft to the warriors in the cities?


    Later on, we all set out to be ruthless and urate, and in order to prevent the other side from having the power to fight back, they all kill if they can kill.


    More and more people fell on the site for various reasons.


    The number of visitors in the stands began to count, "Twenty-seven, twenty-six... Twenty-three more!"


    As long as there are only twenty warriors left in the selection arena, the selection will be over.


    Zhi Zhen looked down at the selection ground with aplicated expression. He was one of the warriors who had voluntarily withdrawn. A nobleman surnamed Wu Shang in The ck Earth City expressed his intention to solicit him. He thought the price was good. After consulting with Elder Hao, he epted the nobleman''s solicitation.


    On the face of it, he was doing it for the sake of the tribe. The Weise Tribe might not dare to attack them regrly. More tribal children could enter the ck Earth City training camp. Their goods could also be traded directly to the noble without fear of being exploited by the middle ss.


    But Zhi Zhen himself knew that he was just afraid. The first selection is so dangerous. If it wasn''t for the Jiu Yuan warrior who had intentionally or unintentionally taken care of him, he might have died in that selection. But the second selection will only be more dangerous than the first one. He doesn''t think he could have pass it. If he takes part in it, he may fall to the point of immortality and serious injury. In this case, he might as well withdraw voluntarily.


    But now... The situation in the audience does not seem to be one-sided. Even tribal warriors have a slight upper hand?


    At that moment, the two camps suddenly had their own problems.


    Several warriors from the lower affiliated cities attacked the other warriors from the lower affiliated cities together.


    Several of the tribal warriors and the ice warrior Yong Zhang attacked Yuan Zhan together!


    "The Weise Tribe!" shouted Elder Hao.


    Ding Fei and others are in a hurry. It''s a sneak attack. It''s so fast. After that, there is a tribal warrior who attack him, and before that, there are high-ranking ice and snow warriors who attack him. How can Yuan Zhan not expose his strength to protect himself?


    Yuan Zhan was not afraid of the attack by The Weise Tribe and another tribe of blood warriors behind him, because the blood abilities of those people were not high, but the ice and snow warrior who attacked him in the right direction brought him great trouble.


    Agu-Da was angry to see someone break through their defense, but they were also entangled by several powerful melee warriors, temporarily inseparable.


    Yong Zhang deliberately created such a situation. He regarded the initial failure as a great shame, and even ignored the strategy he had discussed with The ck Earth City at the very beginning and gave up thest attack on other affiliated cities warriors, but attacked the control wood warrior with the Weise Tribe.


    Nobody here knows, not even the ck Earth City and his loyal lower city the Luoque City do. He was actually born in the Weise Tribe, but he was awakened from his gifts when he was young. The tribe''s priest feared that he would have an ident and nurtured him. He quietly sent him to the Luoque City by using his own connections. Later, Luoque regarded him as a temple servant and trained him to this day.


    Yong Zhang suddenly had a twitch in his eyelids. Just now he seemed to see the wood-control warrior disappear. In a blink of an eye, his attack did not fall on his opponent, but on a tribal warrior who had attacked him.


    What''s the matter?


    Yong Zhang could not doubt that ice arrows and ice knives attacked Yuan Zhan one after another. The two Weise warriors who were still alive had the same ability. They all want to freeze Yuan Zhan!


    Most people in the stands thought Yuan Zhan was dead!


    But in that instant, Yuan Zhan let out a roar and jumped up from the ground. He grabbed a Weise warrior who had been attacking by the rear and threw him at Yong Zhang.


    Everyone did not expect that this wood-control warrior should have such great strength, all of them stared at him for a moment.


    But more than they could imagine, when Yuan Zhan threw a Weise warrior and grabbed the remaining one. His feet had been frozen by ice, but it could not stop his hands. He had crushed the warrior''s head and sprayed warm blood all over his face.


    "Yes!" King Wu Shang shouted his fists in praise.


    Wu Shang Que regretted not having extended an invitation to the Jiu Yuan people, but it''s still toote.


    Da-da was so excited that he let out a long howl that he wanted to fight!


    "Whoo -!" The trumpet sounded, and the ck Earth City high-ranking warriors jumped around the bleachers, forcibly separating all the warriors.


    Yong Zhang caught his tribesmen��s breathless body and looked at the skull thrown away, screaming with rage. But he was no longer able to attack Yuan Zhan.


    There was a loud cheer from the stands, and the second selection was over.


    After the selection, many people were discussing the remaining 20 warriors. When someone said Yuan Zhan, many people were wondering, "That wood-control warrior has great strength."


    "Look at his taller body than the Duo-Na warrior. I don''t think he''s strong enough, but maybe he''s a high-ranking warrior?��


    And it was quickly epted by the ck Earth City.


    Not to mention thements of the ck Earth City, after this selection, Wu Shang Que not only formally sent out solicitation intention to Yuan Zhan again, but also came to Yuan Zhan with Wu Shang Gao in the selection arena to express his appreciation, and clearly and definitely expressed his willingness to find training methods rted to controlling wood for Yuan Zhan.


    And just when Yuan Zhan was hiding in the greenhouse by fighting fatigue, allowing his Priest Da-Ren to give him a full range of massage and acupuncture, She-Dan walked into the selection field with his heart and mind.


    "Look! Even if he turned over the soil of the whole site, he hoped find the nt seedlings. So many, I don''t believe that none of them couldn''t leave traces on the ground."


    - -

 Chapter 330: Angry Shifu

    <h4>Chapter 330: Angry Shifu</h4>


    They really did not even leave the root dry.


    She-Dan didn''t believe it. In the fight arena, he almost kept staring at Yuan Zhan. The man nted the seedlings everywhere. Although most of them were trampled and trampled by warriorster, there were still someplete nts left in the corner. Finally, he was attracted by the attack of the Weise Tribesmen, and did not notice if the man had taken the seedlings back.


    But even if he takes them back, he should harvest the seeds, right? Will the roots of the seedlings not stay in the soil?


    But his men, thirty ves, fifty in all, had dug three feet into the ground, and had not even seen a root of the seedling.


    How is that possible?


    But if Yuan Zhan is really a soil-control warrior like Wei-Sa said and his blood ability reaches a higher level, it is not impossible for him to use his ability to drag all the remaining roots of the seedlings into the ground.


    Even in this way of thinking, Yuan Zhan showed more than 2nd rank wood-control warrior''s fighting power has been exined, maybe the seedling is false, the real attack is still his soil-control ability.


    But all this is just his spection. Wei-Sa can testify, but Yuan Zhan does not admit not to reveal it, nor can he.


    But this is also the point that She-Dan most can''t imagine. If Yuan Zhan controls blood ability force of soil than the control wood, why doesn''t he use soil control capability inbat? Even goes to great length in hiding it?


    Didn''t hee to the selection just to impress the Tucheng-Earth City Temple of the upper city? If he has medium and high-level soil control ability and uses it, even if he does not win in the selection, ording to the desire of Tucheng Earth City temple for soil control warriors, he is also likely to enter Tucheng Earth City Temple with his rmendation.


    She-Dan is a little restless.


    He shouldn''t have stayed at the Temple of the middle city, even though he had just been promoted to the High Priest at the beginning of the year, there were three people in the High Priest of the ck Earth City, and the other two were stronger and more powerful than him in the Temple. If not, he would not have worked hard to gain another identity in the ck Earth City in order to increase his avable manpower.


    He''s from the Tucheng-Earth City Temple of the Nine Great Cities and should be back there. If he continues to stay in the temple of the middle city, he will be full of god''s blood again. Without merit, he can''t break through 8th rank, and can only be pressed at his feet by those who go to the temple of the middle city forever.


    The man who drove him out of the temple was of high rank warrior, but if he had enough merit, such as bringing back a high-ranking earth-control warrior with real blood of the earth god, that man could not prevent him from returning to Tucheng-Earth City Temple!


    So Yuan Zhan is it?


    When he arrived at The ck Earth City, he had sent no fewer than ten blood warriors, including Wu Shang''s bloodline, to Tucheng-Earth City Temple. Unfortunately, none of these ten people were expected, but he was rewarded a little, such as the 7th rank training method corresponding to his ability.


    If Yuan Zhan really is, best. If not... This is also She-Dan''s most hesitant ce. The divine blood warriors who can really awaken the blood of a God are extremely rare. Yuan Zhan has shown remarkable ability in controlling wood. Is it possible that he has inherited the blood of the Earth God?


    If Yuan Zhan was not really a soil-control warrior, even if he had not touched any part of it, then he would send a man up as a self-humiliation, and that man would have waited long for an opportunity to embarrass him.


    What should I do? Do I want to stimte Yuan Zhan again? Or...


    "Wei-Ba!"


    "Yes."


    "Did you find out the details of the old man who suddenly appeared in the Jiu Yuan people?��


    Wei-Ba bowed his head and dared not look into She-Dan''s eyes. "Just to inform Da-Ren that, ording to the investigation, someone said that the old man came out of the prison with the Witch of the Jiu Yuan, because the Witch looked so old and grey that many people remembered him."


    "Then?�� She-Dan was very angry, grabbing Wei-Ba''s chin and exerting, "when did you learn to leave me in suspense?��


    Wei-Ba said bitterly, "Dare not, Da-Ren. Later subordinates were about to say that we went to the cell to investigate, but found that no one knew about the old man, even the Jiu Yuan witch did not know whether he had ever been to the cell.��


    She-Dan squinted at him, "but did you just say that many people saw them go out of jail?��


    "Yes." Wei-Ba''s voice trembled a little, and Da-Ren''s nails pierced his skin. "But no matter how much we tortured the people who worked in the cell that day, even the prisoners said they didn''t know."


    "So nobody knows the old man''s history?��


    "... Yes.��


    She-Dan looked at Wei-Ba with a gloomy eye.


    Wei-Ba''s jaw was caught and he couldn''t bow. After a while, he took the initiative to hold She-Dan''s legs.


    She-Dan let go.


    Wei-Ba bowed his head and buried it in his crotch.


    None of the warriors and ves who were still digging in the selection arena dared to look more here.


    The third selection was postponed for two days, instead of three days, it was changed to five days. It is said that the High Priest divined the heavens and thought that spilling blood oon bad day would affect the ck Earth City''s harvest in theing year.


    Although I do not know what is going on in the ck Earth City temple, it is good to have two more days of rest.


    Yan Mo has been busier than the previous five days, and from time to time tribesmenes to invite him to help heal the injured in the previous selection contest.


    Yan Mo will not refuse toe. Anyone is invited to go.


    Yuan Zhan follows every time he refuses him.


    Yan Mo looked pale. "I gave you a wound treatment yesterday. What did you do?��


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "You cut human flesh, dipped your finger in blood, and let it a smack in your mouth." Yan Mo reminded him expressionlessly.


    "You said that the wound was poisonous and that fresh blood was needed to get out."


    "I didn''t ask you to cut people''s meat!" That kind of poison does not need you to cut meat and bone at all, as long as two pairs of medicine are inside and outside, it willst for three days.


    "He thanked me for saying that he had wanted to do it for a long time, but he couldn''t do it himself." Someone is righteous and energetic.


    "Did you forget what the old man said? He said you couldn''t see blood, and you''re now...��


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him. "He didn''t say no killing, just don''t see blood casually."


    Yan Mo''s anger: "Then he said you can''t kill!"


    "Then I should just wait for someone else to kill me? So you want me to die?��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath. "You are unreasonable now. I am toozy to scold you."


    A big hand grabbed his shoulder, and the man''s face turned cold. "What''s wrong? You won''t sleep with me at night, won''t even want to talk to me now? Are you looking at other warriors and wanting them to be the Jiu Yuan Chief? Who do you like? Ying Shi of the ck water tribe? Agu-Da? Or Wu Shang Gao?��


    Yan Mo stuck a needle in the big hand that gripped his shoulder to ache, the anger? He is too angry not to shout out, "Shut up! Wu Shang Gao what about him?�� He''s been to our hut for a while. He talks to you most, not me!��


    The man looked at the limp hands and affirmed, "That''s Agu-Da and Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe.".


    "Stop! What are you going to do? "Yan Mo just wanted to ignore him and felt wrong and shouted at him.


    Yuan Zhan stopped and turned around. "I''m going to find the two men to fight. I want them to know who the most powerful warrior is. Only the strongest one can stay with you!"


    ��Thank you! Stop right there! No more fighting, the third election is in two days. Do you think any of you three will be able topete if you fight now? And when did I tell them that I wanted someone to be the Jiu Yuan Chief? Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da are both people you invite yourself not me."


    "I regret it. Let them go now and they will nevere to the Jiu Yuan."


    "Yuan Zhan!" Yan Mo saw someone in the street watching them, and felt that the conversation could not go on any longer. His visit today ended up, grabbing the man''s arm and "youe in!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to shake him off, but was afraid of hurting him. He was reluctant to be pulled back to the hut.


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei, who came out behind Yan Mo, looked at each other, and the two did not dare to say anything.


    Inside the house, only the injured teenager was lying on the animal skin shop in a daze.


    Bing and Da-da went to the market with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to trade food and herbs.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei, no matter what you hear, don''te inter." Yan Mo ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo grabbed a man''s arm and dragged a big man who thought he was normal and had actually begun to be abnormal into the inner room.


    When the door is closed, take out the torch and light it.


    "You think, am I too kind to you during this time?�� Old Mo hideously grinned fiercely, and the sharp wooden needles between his fingers were dark.


    Yuan Zhan felt a sense of crisis. "What do you want to do with you, but don''t use needles to tie me up."


    As soon as the second selection was over, he was dragged back by his Priest Da-Ren, who said he wanted to calm him down.


    He was calm, calm until three days in a row, he held Mo in his arms at night, where he could not get up!


    The problem was so serious that he was now a little thrilled when he saw Priest Da-Ren''s needle.


    "Get me naked! Lie down!�� Old Mo ordered.


    The frightening man hesitated for only a second and immediately picked himself up with the fastest speed andy down on the bedding Yan Mo had taken out.


    Yan Mo took off the fur of his coat and pulled off his trousers. His shirt was still well-worn.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes instantly became like a monster looking forward to eating people. Looking up from the back of Priest Da-Ren''s bare feet, he saw the lower part of his body covered by his long clothes. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the ankle near his eyes. He also wanted to lift his long clothes with his hands.


    Yan Mo kicked his hand open and stepped on his chest again. "Calm down, don''t move around!"


    Yuan Zhan instead grabbed the foot that was stepping on his chest and stroked the bare instep, ankle and calf back and forth with his rough palms. His eyes were deep and his nose was stirring, but his lower body remained unresponsive.


    "Let go!"


    Yuan Zhan obediently let go, but he also intentionally stood up, "No use it."


    Yan Mo straddles his legs and sat down.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his hand to touch him, and said, "I find that you like riding on me."


    Yan Mo clenched his fist and hit him on the chin. Then he pulled out the gold needle. His face was very ugly and he said, "You''d better have some controlter, or you know the consequences."


    Yuan Zhan eyes red up, "I will control myself!"


    ��I believe you have issues! You have to remember that this is not just a mating and venting, I have a guess and idea, I want to try it, and you have to cooperate with me."


    "OK!" There''s no hesitation at all.


    Yan Mo is still hesitating. He has a sense of danger of digging his own hole and burying himself. "I''m an old man''s body now. You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you dare to be a little disobedient,ter... I''ll let you die! Keep in mind that you only have one chance and treat it as a test."


    Yuan Zhan took a deep, deep breath. He had discovered that in fact, he still liked the feeling that his strongest desire was manipted by her own Priest Da-Ren. Sometimes his Priest Da-Ren could be overbearing and unreasonable, but he just liked it.


    "Come on!"


    The Jiu Yuan''s Mo Da-Ren stopped visiting the hospital two days before the third selection and remained in their shack. Fortunately, he would never refuse toe to the door, but the minor injuries were basically handed over to the other two young people.


    No one was unhappy about it, because the people who came to the door found that old Mo witch looked very annoyed. ording to the young man named Ding Fei, who was under his control, which was because Mo Da-Ren was old, but he had been busy with treating people''s injuries and getting sick these days.


    Not to mention how grateful tribesmen were to the veteran Mo, but two dayster.


    The stands were still so full of excitement that even the spectators were even more crazy and excited. This time they called names several times, but unexpectedly and unsurprisingly, the names of Yuan Zhan and Wu Shang Gao were the loudest.


    Yan Mo''s eyes naturally fell on King Wu Shang''s family and the priest in the best VIP position on the first floor, where a new face appeared, and the attitude of King Wu Shang and, and the priest in the temple, who seemed to be in a higher position than them?


    When did the man appear? Who is it? Yan Mo instinctively felt a hint of danger.


    Elder Hao is the best person to ask about The ck Earth City. Especially since his tribesmen, who chose him for the third time, quit voluntarily. He is just looking at the selection now. There is no pressure at all.


    Old Hao, however, did not live up to his expectations, telling him about the stranger''s history. "Did Mo Da-Ren not know who that was?�� Yesterday he came from the sky aboard a horse-faced, tiger-striped bird-wing beast, which was seen by many people in the city.��


    Yan Mo stayed in the house for two days. Almost every tribesmen who came to see him saw him looked tired, afraid to disturb him, and did not gossip with him, causing him to know nothing about it.


    Horse face? Tiger-striped bird wings? Isn''t this the legendary Winged Yingzhao? I wonder if the Winged Yingzhao is a wise creature or just a trained flying beast or the war beasts.


    Elder Hao looked at Yan Mo in amazement and thought he had never heard of the beast. He exined, "I heard that it was a flying beast domesticated by the Nine Great Cities Tucheng-Earth City Temple. Only the Priest and the Tucheng-Earth City n in the temple could ride it. Normal people could not touch it."


    "Oh? So this time it''s Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Elder Hao looked respectful. "It''s Priest Da-Ren of Tucheng-Earth City Temple. Unexpectedly, Tucheng-Earth City Temple paid so much attention to this selection that it would send people to see it in person. Unfortunately, we are the Great Obscuri... s!��


    There are many people with the same ideas as Elder Hao, who are excited about the possibility of their tribe merging into the ck Water People of the Jiu Yuan, shouting their Chief''s name, hoping to attract the attention of Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest, which is Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenlyughed sarcastically. "It''s the old bastard."


    Yan Mo thanked Elder Hao, returned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and whispered, "Shifu, do you know the Priest Da-Ren?��


    What bullshit Da-Ren?! That man is a fool. But the blood ability of this fool is a little unfavorable to Yuan Zhan." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that he poked Yan Mo in the waist with a narrow smile in his eyes.


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo grabbed his hand and frowned. "What''s wrong with A-Zhan''s blood ability?��


    "A-Zhan, that kid is energetic and terrible. He is also the blood of the earth God. As long as part of his body can touch the earth, his energy can be said to be endless. To some extent, your body seems to be older than me, and still can stand up to it. Now I really believe you are only seventeen years old." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head andughed.


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo said, with a straight face. "Say the right thing."


    With The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, they are not afraid of being eavesdropped.


    "Do you know that the Priest of some temples can see the hidden blood abilities in some young children''s bodies?��


    "Have you heard of that man?��


    "Yes, that fool''s eyeshave this ability. He may not be able to see whether A-Zhan is the blood of the real God of the earth, but he must be able to see the other blood abilities of A-Zhan, as well as the real strength."


    "He can also see the real strength of A-Zhan?�� Yan Mo was surprised.


    "This is the blood ability of that fool. No one below 9th rank and 9th rank can hide his eyes from his ability and actual strength."


    "How could this man suddenlye here?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hum, "They can let this person fly in person, if it is not A-Zhan in the second selection to reveal what is the w, that is, someone in this city knows Yuan Zhan is a soil control warrior, and this person is still Tucheng-Earth City Temple eyes in the ck Earth City, he can directly transmit gossips to Tucheng-Earth City."


    "She-Dan!" Yan Mo first thought of this guy who was exactly the same as her previous life.


    "Who is She-Dan? Whatever he is going to do now, do you want A-Zhan to continue to participate in the selection?��


    "Even if A-Zhan does not participate, he will go to A-Zhan, but will he not see it?��


    "We can leave now. With me that fool would never dare to catch up."


    Yan Mo tangles that the Godblood Stone they are looking for is still in Tucheng-Earth City Temple. If they leave, all their efforts so far will be in vain, and the next time they want to touch Tucheng-Earth City Temple, it will be even harder.


    "Shifu, do you know where the Godblood Stone is?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent for a second, and his old eyes, which were covered by hairless hair, shed a sharp light. "Why did you suddenly ask this?��


    "Can''t I ask?��


    "It sounds nice, but it''s not a good thing. You''d better not mess with it."


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly. "Shifu, where do you think the fire energy in A-Zhanes from?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu solidified, then jumped up on the spot and hit Yan Mo several times in the head, "You fool! Idiot! It''s such an important thing that I haven''t been told until now! Do you want to piss me off? Quick! Call back Yuan Zhan for me! Let''s go now! You can''t stay here! What a pair of fools!"


    "Woo -" Let the warrior''s horn sound, unless Yan Mo can teleport instantaneous, otherwise everything will be toote.


    - -

 Chapter 331: Crisis?

    <h4>Chapter 331: Crisis?</h4>


    She-Dan regained the identity of the High Priest and sat next to The Eye Witch Wu Yan in a cloak.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s birth name is not this, but since he knew this person''s existence, he has been honored by the people of the temple as The Eye Witch Wu Yan.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan is not The High Priest, but his position in Tucheng-Earth City Temple is somewhat detached, and even the three High Priests respect and value him very much.


    "Da-Ren, they''reing out." She-Dan heard the horn whisper.


    "Um." The Eye Witch Wu Yan looks a little casual.


    If She-Dan hadn''t pleaded with him this time with a 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, he would not havee out on a cold day.


    "She-Dan, you called me out of the temple. If that man is not a soil control warrior, you should know the consequences." The Eye Witch Wu Yan said nonchntly. He just came there for a free 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, but that''s not to say She-Dan made a mistake. He''d also help each other.


    "I know." She-Dan couldn''t see the expression.


    The cheers were deafening, and the spectators in the stands, even the Kings, stood up to wee the warriors who entered the final selection.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sat motionless while She-Dan followed the other two High Priests in the temple.


    When the gate opened, sixteen warriors went out in six gates, originally twenty, but four of them, seriously wounded or self-aware of their inadequacy, had voluntarily withdrawn.


    The ck Earth City is represented by Wu Shang Gao, and the other eleven affiliated lower cities have a lot of main fighting power. The only tribal warriors left were the Jiu Yuan, ck Water, The Duo-Na and a tribe called Tieba. Every force happens to have one person.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan flicked up a little and swept one by one from left to right before he used his blood ability. "Which one are you talking about?��


    His ability to use consumes energy, and if She-Dan can point it out, he doesn''t have to waste energy looking at them one by one.


    "The second gate on the left, the one at the front."


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan gazed at the tall warriors She-Dan pointed to.


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the gate and habitually looked up at the second grandstand. He found his Priest Da-Ren and held up his spear and waved at him.


    "Shifu, I don''t know why you are so angry, but it''s toote." Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan beckoning to him and raised his hand to him, but he changed two movements.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyesight is not as good as Bing''s, but it''s enough for him to see his own Priest Da-Ren''s movements. It confused him for a second, but Priest Da-Ren said so, and he didn''t need to suppress real power.


    Yuan Zhan''s momentum suddenly changed, and Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and another tribal warrior who came out behind him felt the change most obvious.


    In the stands, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looks different. "You''re going to Tucheng-Earth City for the selection. Is it for the water property The Godblood Stone there?��


    "Yes."


    "How could you have been so foolish as to let a soil control warrior use the Fire Godblood Stone? What''s strange about me is that how Yuan Zhan can still survive it?��


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly. "Everything is coincidence."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly hummed: "that old bastard discovered, looked at his excited like!"


    Yan Mo looked down at the first grandstand.


    When the Eye Witch Wu Yan looked at the warrior with his ability, he really didn''t take the warrior seriously, and She-Dan told him that the apparent blood ability of the warrior was only 2nd rank''s ability to control wood.


    But all this happened nearly a minuteter, huge changes!


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan saw a sh of fire in the sky when he first saw the man, which made him very surprised. Isn''t this a wooden warrior? How did it be a fire control again? And the fire is still so strong?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan became more interested and more serious. He thought that even if the warrior was not a soil control warrior, and if he was a warrior with rich blood of Fire God, he could send people to Huocheng-Fire City in exchange for something good for him and Tucheng-Earth City Temple.


    Then he saw the little saplings under the fire.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan wondered, wood helped the fire, but wood is so little. Why does the blood ability force that this person shows a wood system? Shouldn��t this person be a fire control god blood warrior.


    Maybe it was because the fire was so bright that he almost ignored what was under the fire.


    If he hadn''t been curious, he would have missed the most obvious, important and insignificant thing if he had looked at the saplings a few more times.


    What did he see?!


    In the past, he had seen the firepower and the wooden power, which floated in the sky andnded on the ground.


    But this man''s fire or wood came from the ground!


    That fire, that seedling all fall to the ground!


    It''s the earth! Not a small hill, not a small piece of sand, not to mention a stone and a strange color of soil!


    It is the most primitive, the most simple, but also the most nourishing ck soil!


    And he couldn''t see where the end of this vastnd was!


    God of the earth above! What did he see?!


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan wanted to stand up and found his legs were soft. He grabbed She-Dan beside him and held himself up.


    He wants to be sure! He could not even believe what he saw.


    Father God, please don''t hide my eyes, let me see the truth under the thick fog!


    She-Dan turned to The Eye Witch Wu Yan in surprise. What happened to the man? Why did you burst into tears?


    "Send him to Temple High Priest, no, I''ll do it myself." The Eye Witch Wu Yan is a bit incoherent. What kind of Wooden Warrior is that man? He sees the warrior''s seal hidden on his face. This is clearly a high-ranking earth blood warrior who has reached the peak of 7th rank regardless of force value or blood ability power.


    "Da-Ren?��


    "She-Dan, you have contributed hugely this time, I will not hide anything from you. You can rest assured that I know what you want, and I guarantee that you can go back to the temple this time." The Eye Witch Wu Yan said as he eagerly unfastened a cloth bag tied to his waist, opened it, pulled out a big fist bird from it, said a word in his ear, fed two drops of blood, and let it flew quickly.


    "Da-Ren!" She-Dan''s eyes shed with ecstasy and turned to Yuan Zhan below. "Is he really..."


    "Everything''s waiting for the High Priest!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan was so excited that he even went to see the warrior again and again, at the expense of his energy, for fear that he would see things wrong.


    Yuan Zhan felt as if he had two eyes staring at him in the air, which made him ufortable.


    The trumpet of battle sounded, but no one moved wildly.


    There was no hurry in the stands, and the whole scene was quiet at this strange moment.


    The cold wind whistled and made the hunt excited, the hide g hanging on the selection ground, rang.


    All the remaining tribal warriors came to Yuan Zhan. They knew that in thisst selection, the four of them would be the first to be eliminated by the city warriors.


    Agu-Da walked to Yuan Zhan and whispered, "This is the final selection. People who did not show their real strength in the past will no longer hide their strength today. Although your ability to control wood is good, after all, only 2nd rank. Once Wu Shang Gao petrified himself, the corrosive venom from the ck Water Tribe''s Chief will not have much effect on him.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe grinned. "It''s just a little bit troublesome, not a little bit. It''s just a 7th rank warrior."


    Yuan Zhan was silent.


    Agu-Da is very cautious. "And Yong Zhang, the ice warrior, I think he''s staring at you. Look at his hateful eyes. He probably wants to kill you in this selection. You must be careful. In addition, that Ge-Saan gave me a strange feeling that every time I attacked him, he would fail.��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe would like to remind him that Yuan Zhan''s strength is more than that, but he persevered and did not say that he was right.


    "Go behind me."


    Agu-Da was bbergasted, "what are you talking about?�� He thought it was their to fight against all attacks.


    "We just need to leave ten people in the fight arena, right?�� He saw that his Mo was runny with cold, and presumably he wanted to go back as soon as he didn''t need to retain his strength.


    "A-Zhan?�� Agu-Da was a bit shocked. Although he was defeated by the man in front of him, he always felt that the other side''s nts were stronger. But why does he just listen to this person''s tone and it made him unable to resist the excitement?


    Yuan Zhan, of course, knows that Yan Mo didn''t want to rush back to his house to warm up so that he didn''t have to hide his real strength. Perhaps the reason was that he was peeping at his eyes. But when Mo freezes like that, he suffers!


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe really knows Yuan Zhan''s strength, but after all, thest time he saw a very small performance, it seemed that the other party did not intend to hide his strength any more. He also stood behind him with great expectation and opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhanunched an attack ahead of everyone''s expectation!


    In an instant, the soil of the selection site suddenly solidified and floated, turning all of them into sharp spears flying to all the city warriors!


    There was a scream in the stands, and nobody knew whose ability it was. They had never seen the presence of soil-control warriors in the selection of warriors before.


    "Someone hid their strength, everyone be careful, disperse!" Wu Shang Gao ordered loudly, in fact, he did not need to shout, the other city warriors have all dispersed.


    Because he doesn''t know who did it, but looking at the target, they guessed that the man was among the four tribal warriors. Yong Zhang, the ice and snow warrior, erected his ice shield and rushed to Yuan Zhan, the first one facing him. He must kill this man!


    But this is just the beginning. Yuan Zhan relies on his abundant energy to stop the attack onceunched.


    First, the earth his spears grabbed people''s eyes. When all the city warriors were busy avoiding and protecting, he shook hands and made a dust storm hover all over the ce cover everyone''s eyes.


    Then he disappeared, but nobody noticed it, even the three thoroughly staying still tribal warriors behind him.


    There was a terrible scream in the dust, and the spectators on the stage were all in a hurry, shouting, "What happened below? Who died? Who else is alive?��


    King Wu Shang''s family was quickly protected, and temple warriors rushed to block possible spillover attacks on temple priests.


    But the Eye Witch Wu Yan pushed them aside, he was more excited than the Jiu Yuan people, and kept muttering, "7th rank, 7th rank can do all this! This is the blood of the real God of the earth. This must be the real God warrior! God of the Earth, Father God, my Tucheng-Earth City has hope!"


    She-Dan''s eyes twinkled. Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan, he must get this man! With this person, he will be able to get closer to Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest position faster.


    On the second floor above the grandstand, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu bulged his mouth and stared at Yan Mo angrily.


    Yan Mo was puzzled.


    "You are my disciple, you��re affiliated with the Wucheng-City of Witches." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hated the voice.


    Yan Mo still can''t figure it out, "Oh." He''s the Jiu Yuan people, Wucheng - City of Witches. He won''t resent each other as long as they doesn''t offend him, but he didn''t say it for fear that it would hurt the old man''s heart.


    "Yuan Zhan is your guardian, and that he too is affiliated to Wucheng-City of Witches." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu entuates the tone.


    Yan Mo understood what he meant by Shifu. Slowly, he said, "what advantages can Shifu, Wucheng- City of Witches bring to us?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up again, but this time he didn''t hit him, only scolded him: "your Shifu is me, you also want Wucheng- City of Witches to give you any advantage?��


    "That''s different. You are my Shifu, and you are good to me. What troubles do you have? Being a disciple will naturally wipe your ass back. What will you do in the future, and your disciples will help you? But what makes Wucheng- City of Witches loyal to me and A-Zhan? Are the people in that city are very kind to you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu just got angry and suddenly grabbed his head. "Oh, you''re my disciple. It''s enough to be nice to me alone. Why would you work for Wucheng-City of Witches for nothing? Yes, Dead-Fat-Elephant, what are they calling you?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was more and more angry. Imagine that all his disciples and guardians were taken away by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple and enved by them desperately. His poor little apprentice had white hair and had to work for them! If you are not obedient, you may have to be whipped...


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was furious and his hair stood up.


    Yan Mo was worried that Shifu was so loyal to Wucheng-City of Witches? That''s a problem. He can''t reveal many secrets to him in the future.


    But just then, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved angrily, "Listen, you don''t have to be loyal to Wucheng-City of Witches in the future. Anyone who dares to make you do anything Shifu will have your back! You are my disciple, not their ve!"


    Yan Mo, Shifu, what do you think in that old brain of yours? How did we be ves?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was still whispering curses at anyone, adding, "But you can''t make A-Zhan loyal to Tucheng-Earth City, even if Tucheng-Earth City gives him the Water Godblood Stone! Otherwise, or I''ll beat you!"


    Yan Mo wipes his runny nose andughs. "Shifu, A-Zhan is the Chief of the Jiu Yuan. I''m the Priest of the Jiu Yuan. You''re the Ancestral Curse Witch of the Jiu Yuan. We only believe in ancestors and will not submit to any forces, whether they are the Nine Great Cities or not."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly smiles, "yes, we are the Jiu Yuan people, I have you and A-Zhan, and I am not afraid for the Jiu Yuan, but we have to beat them all down and then grab their good stuff."


    "Shifu, are you cold?��


    "Why? Are you cold? Look at you like that, not even like an old man."


    Yan Mo wiped his runny nose again to see that the sand and dust had not dispersed. He felt ufortably cold and was toozy to hide his identity. He pulled several people''s fur and cotton-padded clothes out of his pocket and asked Ding Fei to put them on. He also brought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a heavy wolf-skin cloak and a pair of fur boots. Finally, he put on the Jiu Yuan''s Priest suit for himself.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu res at his fur and boots, and looked at the new pupil family. "This craft, thisfur, your Jiu Yuan is not really just a remote little tribe?��


    Yan Mole, "Shifu, we are the Jiu Yuan, and we are not very populous, but I did not say that we are as poor as savage tribes."


    Ding Fei listened andughed. He helped Yan Mo dress well with Ding Ning. He watched him take a breath and quickly reced his broken leather and hard cloth, even his boots. Ouch, it''s still sofortable. As a matter of fact, there are too many good days in Jiu Yuan to live in poverty.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu put on his cloak and put boots on him. No matter, he wasn��t afraid of cold, the apprentice''s caring heart made him feel cool. Look how good his apprentice is to him! And the boots are so good that they don''t even have these boots in Wucheng - City of Witches.


    The Jiu Yuan people has just been reced and the dust below has dispersed.


    The spectators could finally see what was going on below, and then everyone was dumb.


    This is the second unusually quiet selection.


    There were just ten people standing in the yard.


    Four tribal warriors and six city warriors, including Wu Shang Gao.


    Look at the expression of Wu Shang Gao. He doesn''t even know what happened.


    All the other six warriors disappearedpletely, leaving no trace of them.


    The warriors in charge of supervision turned to the King and Temple Priests together. What happened? What should we do next?


    Before King Wu Shang and The Priest spoke, The Eye Witch Wu Yan took the lead in saying, "The victory or defeat has been decided, and these ten warriors will be eligible to enter Tucheng-Earth City to participate in the selection of the middle cities."


    Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest all said that, so the selection results are naturally settled.


    This is probably the most exciting start, the most depressing process and the end of the selection. Look at the nine warriors except one, their expression is like a dream.


    When the trumpet sounded, King Wu Shang himself shouted, confirming the victory of the ten below.


    The voice of King Wu Shang has just fallen, and thend in the field arched, as if there is something trying to get out of the ground.


    They were all startled and stared down at the ground.


    Soon, five natives were thrown out of thend! After a while, the five people were choking and climbing up one by one. These people were still alive!


    "Why? Where is Yong Zhang, the ice warrior?�� Wu Shang Gao went up to confirm the personnel, one person was missing from the count.


    The ck Earth City third selection, the miracle of almost no injured people, 16 participants and 15 survived, this was simply impossible in the past, in the past, not to hit only 6 or 7 people, all the others would be seriously injured or died, and sometimes the selectionpetition would not end.


    Only one ice warrior, Yong Zhang, disappearedpletely and never appeared again. It''s strange to everyone, but there aren''t many people who care about this person except the lower city of the Weise Tribe and Yong Zhang tribesmen.


    The five floor watchers made a hail of excitement after the silence. Although the selection was too fast and too bizarre, they won after all, didn''t they?


    As for who made the spears and dust, it has be a mystery for the time being. We can only guess that it may be rted to the four tribal warriors. Some people have good eyesight. They have seen Yuan Zhan''s movements and spected that it was him, but they are not sure.


    Now these are not important, the important thing is that the selection resultse out!


    The Obscuri Tribesmen and the ck Water People were so excited that they wanted to share the happiness with the Jiu Yuan people. He-An and Zi Ming were so excited that they ran to jump on Bing and Ding Ning next to them, but as they moved, they all shouted in surprise.


    What is new about the Jiu Yuan people?


    No, the Jiu Yuan people are still in ce, but how did they change?


    The Jiu Yuan people changed their clothes. He had seen the Obscuri Tribesmen dressed in their clothes. The ck Water Tribe''s eyes were staring out. It was clear that all of us were poor brothers. How did you turn around and develop into a rich tribe? Even worth to rob, are you moving too fast? The most important thing is, why didn''t you inform us?


    Bing stretched out his finger and pushed back He-An who looked at his drooling mouth. The dumb face, with his mouth open so wide, saw that he had lost a cavity in his teeth.


    Below, The Eye Witch Wu Yan urgently went to meet Yuan Zhan and ordered She-Dan to keep an eye on him. "Don''t start with him, don''t be rude to him, ah! I''ll tell you what to do. Anyway, you can''t beat him. Give up!"


    "Eye Witch Wu Yan Da-Ren, I''ll go with you. The warrior is very difficult to talk about. He came from the Jiu Yuan and brought their witches with him.�� She-Dan informs The Eye Witch Wu Yan of what he knows.


    "Are they your tribes? No give thempensation and take them to your affiliated tribes."


    "Yes, Da-Ren. Another thing was that their witch seemed to control the warrior. ording to the ves who had served them, the old witch and the warrior Yuan Zhan..."


    The more Eye Witch Wu Yan listened, the colder his eyes became. How could they be insulted like that by a rotten witch?


    A group of people trotted to the rear exit and all the warriors hade out.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan looked anxiously at everyone. Where was he? Where? Ah, find them!


    She-Dan''s eyes followed, but... Who are those people around Yuan Zhan, why are they dressed in fancy clothes and unique styles?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan also slowed down. He did not know that the Jiu Yuan people had disguised themselves, but only looked at the clothes and dresses of these people, as well as the bone objects hanging on them. He subconsciously felt that these people were by no means from a savage tribe swimming under the ck water river, as She-Dan said.


    Nevertheless, he is bound to win the soil-control warrior named Yuan Zhan!


    "Cough!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan coughed heavily, signaling She-Dan and others to introduce his identity to the Jiu Yuan people.


    The Jiu Yuan people, who were walking and talking, stopped and looked up.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Who was the bad old man who smiled sinister at him?!


    - -

 Chapter 332: The arrogant Yuan Zhan.

    <h4>Chapter 332: The arrogant Yuan Zhan.</h4>


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s expression recovered very quickly, but She-Dan is very good at observing. He first found that the Eye Witch Wu Yan looked wrong, and his eyes immediately follow the direction he stared at.


    It''s the old man with unknown origins.


    Who is the old man? Why can The Eye Witch Wu Yan Da-Ren look at him this way? The expression of fear and disbelief?


    "How many of you have something to do?�� Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and grabbed his hand as soon as he came out, smiling and asking.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand was wrapped up again. Yan Mo turned his head and looked at the big hand on his shoulder..


    She-Dan turned his eyes and looked at Yuan Zhan''s hand, then at Yuan Zhan''s expression that everyone is dead to me and only my witch is alive. He felt more and more that the silver-haired witch controlled the blood of the God of the earth.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan didn''t want to look at the terrible old man anymore, but turned to Yuan Zhan again. Oh, what a mighty warrior is this, how can such a great warrior fall into the hands of the witch?


    Yuan Zhan once again felt the annoying peep of someone��s eyes, and immediately faced the front with anger. The third selection he forced himself to not see any blood has been very painful, okay? It was the ice warrior who wanted to kill him. He just poured him a mouthful of earth and buried him in the deepest depths of the earth he could bury. There was really no blood!


    When he came out, he paid tribute to his family, Priest Da-Ren, and by the way, won today''s benefits. But before Mo spoke back to him, the gang came in to block the way.


    Yan Mo felt the breath behind him was not right and immediately covered his hand over his shoulder.


    With such a dy, King Wu Shang and the Temple��s Priest were in front of the other The ck Earth City nobles.


    King Wu Shang is about thirty years old. He looks very strong. He has a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of haze.


    The bloodline of Wu Shang in the ck Earth City has always been called the blood of the God of the earth, but today nearly 3,000 ck earth people saw the real strength of thend-control warrior whopletely suppresses Wu Shang''s bloodline ims.


    Wu Shang warriors awakened blood ability force, first rank limb fossilization, 2nd rank trunk fossilization, and 3rd rank head. More than 4th rank can be turned into aplete stone man, but different levels of solidity.


    King Wu Shang used to think that their bloodline is very strong, because their blood warriors are strong, weak and defensible. When they join together, they be stone walls. When they are connected with their fellow warriors, they can even strengthen their firmness. So they can jump off the field and forcibly separate the warriors in the selection contest.


    But now there''s a mysterious ability, and everything will be different. He was shocked by his opponent''s ability to control the soil. He has seen other earth warriors like him, but they can only make spurs, pile up earth walls, make traps and shields, and so on. But like that warrior, it seems that he can use all of the earth energy. As long as it is soil, he can use his ability on it. He is really the first time to see something like this.


    The ck Earth City Priest''s expression is not very good either, not only because of the arrival of a blood warrior who is suspected to be closer to the blood of the real earth god, but also because of She-Dan''s rush.


    "Are you sure who the earth-control warrior is?�� King Wu Shang whispered to Wu Shang Gao, who came to join him in advance.


    Wu Shang Gao nodded, with aplicatedplexion. "The Jiu Yuan''s wood-control warrior, I wondered why 2nd rank''s wood-control warrior is so strong, he was..."


    "Where on earth is the Jiu Yuan tribe? Why have I never heard of it?


    "I heard they came from below the ck river."


    "Below the ck water river reaches? Send a battle team over and you will lead them in person, find their tribesmen and control them.


    Wu Shang Gao shook his head in disapproval. "Brother, though we lost so fast, it was also rted to ourck of caution, but he really did a lot better than me. I don''t think it''s a good idea to attack his tribesmen. "


    King Wu Shang stilled his face. ��Do you think that if his tribesmen had a few more earth-control warriors, plus at his strength, Tucheng-Earth City Temple Priest Da-Ren valued him so much, they might jump directly into the lower city and be the same Tucheng-Earth City affiliated Midtown as us? Perhaps even because their blood of the Earth God was thicker than ours, they became the first middle city under Tucheng-Earth City.


    "The underwater swimming is so big, and I don''t know if he''s telling the truth. We may not be able to find it if we want to find it. It''s better to contact that person first... Huh?�� Wu Shang Gao looked ahead to the left, his eyes full of doubts.


    Wu Shang Que looked at her brother and his younger brothers and spoke together. They didn''t look at him. They were angry. They didn''t want to see them again. They turned around looking for the traces of the Jiu Yuan people.


    "Da-Ren, look over there." The guard reminded him.


    The Jiu Yuan people were very conspicuous after the change and was blocked by people who looked like The Priest. Everyone on the ground in the back was watching them.


    Wu Shang Que, because of their preconceptions, saw these people temporarily let go and was alerted by the guards before turning their eyes to the other side again.


    "Ah!" That''s not the warrior Yuan Zhan.


    More than WuShang Que saw them, King Wu Shang and The Priest also saw it, Wu Shang Gao were all wondering why the Jiu Yuan warrior will be surrounded by several people dressed in luxury.


    The ck Earth City''s Second High Priest rushed to The Eye Witch Wu Yan, "Da-Ren, these are?��


    They also thought that Yan Mo and others were Tucheng-Earth City nobles brought by The Eye Witch Wu Yan. They deliberately ignored She-Dan.


    She-Dan also responded deliberately: "They are the Jiu Yuan people, the Tribesmen of the soil control warrior."


    In a word, the ck Earth City Priest looked at Yan Mo and others together.


    King Wu Shang and the nobles also came.


    Yan Mo frowned. Are they surrounded?


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe was crowded up by the excited tribesmen, and when he managed to calm Tribesmen out, he saw arge circle of people in front of him surrounded in a semi-encircled form... Uh? Who are those people? Why did he almost fail to recognize the skin?


    He-An stared at Chief and was surprised. He immediately sighed and said, "Well, Chief, I used to wonder why you were always eating and drinking in the hut of the Jiu Yuan, but for fear of being beaten back I didn��t ask. Now think about it. Did you find that they were richer than us? Chief, everyone asked me to ask you, if you have a good rtionship with them, can you tell them, if they can marry our daughters and sisters, so at least they will not go hungry again.��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe was not angry either. He grabbed He-An''s neck and pointed ahead. "Do you envy them?��


    He-An nodded honestly.


    "Want to wear the same as they do?��


    "They look good, but I want to eat more."


    "Rest assured, they have enough for you to eat." Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe, thinking of the generosity and enthusiasm of the Jiu Yuan people, thought that on this food section their lives was certainly not bad.


    He-An scratched his head and said, "Chief, you want to marry me to them?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe pped him on the back of the head. "I''ll marry you all, shall I?��


    He-An hasn''t answered yet, and a group of the ck Water people behind him have been murmuring together: "Yes! Marry! Chief asks for one of them to marry me, can I take the whole family?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe, with ck lines on his face, was trying to beat the group off one by one. Agu-Da came with the Duo-Na warriors, pointed his chin at the other side and asked, "I saw Mo Da-Ren. They are used to dress like that? Yuan Zhan is not a wood-control warrior, but a high-ranking earth-control warrior?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe, "Didn''t you see it all? Why ask me again?��


    "Do you want to go? Yuan Zhan and Mo Da-Ren are stronger, the ck Earth City is crowded.��


    "Let''s go and get busy." Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe waved and ran with tribesmen to the Jiu Yuan people.


    The Duo-Na warriors and their big bears followed.


    Yan Mo saw the priests kept silent, but had to ask again: "what do you want? It''s cold. It looks like it''s going to snow. I''m old. I''m afraid of the cold.


    Yuan Zhan thought he was cold and put his hand over his neck to reveal a little.


    Yan Mo was shocked by his cold hand, when he noticed that Yuan Zhan was still wearing only leather armor that was easy to move but never warm.


    "Do you feel cold?��


    "Not cold." Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo icy cold earlobe again. "Why don''t you put on your leather hat?��


    "Too ugly. It can be worn at home, but not in front of these people." Now that you have to pretend to be loaded, then what is a silly double ear p cap?


    Yuan Zhanughed and lifted the fur around his neck.


    Yan Mo abandoned the inconvenience of speaking and pressed down.


    She-Dan watched them interact, and strangely a deep jealousy rose in his heart. This soil control warrior should be his guardian warrior, his blood ability is so special that ordinary warriors are not fit to serve him, and only the real god blood line warrior can stand beside him to guard him.


    But it is such an old witch who is about to die that he can be guarded by the god warrior of the real bloodline of the Earth God. The warrior is also confused and controlled, so that the god warrior can be the supplement of his vitality.


    Yes! She-Dan may the question and answer in the brain, the old witch must know the particrity of Yuan Zhan. He is not dead until now, maybe he is absorbing the essence of god''s warrior''s life, just like some old priests who likes sleeping with children. They think this can prolong their life and witchcraft.


    Maybe he should tell the god warrior about it, maybe he can wake him up.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan, who was asked, did not want to talk. When he saw the bad old man opposite, he felt the urge to cover his face and run! Listen, the old man is stillughing at him.


    She-Dan has noticed through the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s expression that the Jiu Yuan people in his new outfit may not be as annoying as he thought. As a smart man who climbed to the ck Earth City High Priest before he was 30 years old, he would not be so foolish as to be a leader in asking questions.


    So even if The Eye Witch Wu Yan had the intention of letting himmunicate with the other party, he pretended like he did not to see it.


    But he pretended to be foolish, but others could not wait to know the identity of those guests who suddenly appeared.


    The ck Earth City High Priest stepped forward and murmured, "Are you the Jiu Yuan people? From where? Which city does your tribe belong to?"


    King Wu Shang and others also came to the front, but they heard the High Priest have opened their mouth to ask, there was no more words.


    Wu Shang Que nced excitedly at Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan people, guessing the origins of these people, and wondered what benefits he could bring if he was engaged with the tribe.


    Yes, Wu Shang Que is not an idiot. When he saw the dress of the Jiu Yuan people, he could guess that they were faking before. For such a wealthy tribe, he has only two ideas: to grab or upy. Which one to choose depends on the strength of the other side?


    As for his weak invitation and a little disrespectful behavior, he thought that was not the case. Who knew then that this was such a wealthy tribe with strong warriors? And after all, he expressed "good will" first, and he had more advantages than his second brother and fourth younger brothers.


    The ck Earth City High Priest saw him ask in person, and the other party did not respond, so he got angry.


    Yan Mo did not want to answer, but he was thinking about how to answer.


    Give up the Water Godblood Stone and go back like this? How will that make him happy?


    But after the Eye Witch Wu Yan seems to have recognized the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, it is impossible for him to let Yuan Zhan continue his original n to participate in the Tucheng-Earth City warrior selection. Isn''t that a disgrace to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old family?


    While Yan Mo was still thinking about his reasons, he heard that the men around him had spoken first, and his voice was arrogant: "We, the Jiu Yuan, are not affiliated to any forces. This time, we just passed through your ck Earth City. I heard there was a fight, and I brought people in."


    "Where do youe from? I never seem to have heard of your tribe." The High Priest further asked.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "The world is very big. There are many tribes you have never heard of."


    "Outsider tribesmen, how dare you talk to our High Priest like that?" A nobleman jumped out and shouted angrily.


    Yuan Zhan has a look of anger in his eyes. "Who are you, dare you talk to me like this? Bing, kill him!"


    Bing did not hesitate to bend his bow and arrow. He had shot the arrow in the time when others thought he was aiming.


    "Whoa!" The nobleman did not expect Bing to shoot so fast and so urately that he fell with an arrow in the middle of his eyebrow, and his body was only half fossilized.


    The whole ce was quiet, and nobody expected the Jiu Yuan people to start with what he said. He was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Yan Mo grabbed the fur around his neck and raised it up, thanking the ancestors. Fortunately, the tribal leader model had beenunched before, and now Yuan Zhan''s killing is no longer counted on him. Thanks to Bing''s prospective head target which meant the man died right then and there, he didn''t have to force himself to heal people.


    As for the unfortunate ghost, as a native, he must be more aware of the consequences of provoking the strong people than his outsider.


    Besides, did these people really not find that Yuan Zhan''s killing breath that he could not even hide? Is it really good to provoke him like that? Did he have to be careful to appease the brutal animal next to him who thought he was normal?


    Or are these people deliberately pushing a reaction out to try Yuan Zhan''s patience?


    Do not say Yan Mo guess, and say that the opposite High Priest seeing Yuan Zhan kill one person in a sh, the anger on reached sleeve, showing the scrawny right hand holding the scepter, loudly shouted: "outsider tribesmen, you cruel kill the blood of the earth God, you will be punished by the God of the earth!" God, listen to my plea, and kill this man!��


    When the ck Earth City heard that the High Priest was going to drop the punishment, they were so frightened that they quickly retreated to all sides.


    The Jiu Yuan people has a strange expression.


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered, his mouth said: "Come down,e down, you have how many divine punishment I..."


    "Stop it!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s ears stood upright, and when he heard the old man''s murmur across the street, he shouted out in horror, then shouted at the ck Earth City High Priest, "Nonsense! That''s the real blood of the earth god. As the Priest of the earth god, you let you��re the father God punish his children? Are you not afraid of God''s punishment?��


    What? The High Priest, reprimanded, face looked like someone shot with lightning strike.


    Other people''s expressions were not much better. Although some people had guessed, they were shocked to know that the Jiu Yuan warrior was the one who had the ability to control the earth to defeat all people''s hidden abilities and was confirmed by The Priest in the Upper City Temple as a true divine warrior.


    The Priest of the upper city Temple! Can what he said be false?


    Just when everyone was shocked.


    "Hu -!" The loud and clear bark came from a distance.


    All the Jiu Yuan peoples raised their heads.


    "Did the fat bird finally know to show up now?�� Yuan Zhan murmured.


    Yan Mo had a smile on his face to wee his children back from ying. Jiu Feng was still a shadow in the sky, and he began to wave.


    Hey! Mo-Mo, save the bird! My little brother, I just recognize is going to die!"


    The huge shadow shrank in the sky, falling like a cannonball, and then stopped magically in front of Yan Mo''s head, "Mo-Mo! Come with me to save the bird!��


    - -

 Chapter 333: the Black Earth City Man and the priest from the upper city

    <h4>Chapter 333: the ck Earth City Man and the priest from the upper city</h4>


    "Come down first." Yan Mo waved to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was anxious, not even on Yan Mo''s head, but on his shoulder, anxiously urging in his ears, "Hey Hey!" Mo-Mo, hurry!"


    "Wait a minute. There''s something else here." Yan Mo pacifies him.


    The irritable Young Master Jiu Feng turned around and red at the front. ��Who is it that trying to bully you? I will peck it to death!"


    "Don''t worry, just wait a little longer."


    Yan Mo and a fist-sized bird kept whispering, but the others looked different.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned as Jiu Feng rushed down and was ready to attack, but he stopped when he saw his baby apprentice waving happily to the darkness that rushed down.


    When he saw clearly that the falling shadow was a little bird, or a bird with a person''s face, he suddenly became alert and excited from his vignce, and pushed to his disciples. "Let me see. Let me see. What kind of bird is this and how long has it been?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu started quickly. Before Yan Mo stopped shouting, he had touched Jiu Feng with his hand... Unfortunately, without touching it, The Young Master Jiu Feng turned his head and threw a wind de at him. By the way, he lifted his paw and gave him a warning finger


    "Hiss!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was even more excited when he was cut. "Severe, this bird is born with magic power."


    Yan Mo knows that he does not mean strength, but abilities.


    Jiu Feng was stirred up and angry at something in his heart. ��Where did the old Two Legged Monstere from? He dared to touch a Mountain God''s head. I want to catch him and kill him!��


    Seeing Jiu Feng actually wanting to kill the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Yan Mo quickly reached out and stopped, "No, that''s my new Shifu!"


    "New Shifu?�� Jiu Feng flew back and asked Yan Mo with his head askew on his wrist.


    "I''m Shifu, is there and older Shifu?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old face approached Yan Mo in a gloomy tone.


    Yan Mo has a headache. He really misstates his words. "Shifu, I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry, a bastard! Do you have one or older Shifu?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up and was angry. ��Who? Who are they? I must curse them all to ashes!"


    Did he find a possessive Shifu? Yan Mo couldn''tugh or cry. The old man was not angry because he said something wrong. "No, really not. You will be my Shifu all my life. I swear!"


    "Really?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squinted at him.


    Yan Mo nodded his head forcefully. It was so true.


    Yuan Zhan came up and said, "Am I the only guardian you''ve ever had in your life?��


    Yan Mo pped his face on his forehead. "Don''t make fun of it!"


    ��Hey! Mo-Mo, is Shifu a father?�� Jiu Feng asked in a way he could understand.


    "A little different, but essentially simr."


    "What kind of bird is it? How do I feel like I''ve seen something like that?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his head and tried desperately to think.


    Jiu Feng got angry again and flew up and puffed his wind de. "You''re a bird! Your bird is the smallest!��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed. "Come on, let me show you my bird."


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo''s head is big. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is like an old child and Jiu Feng of the real child joined up sessfully. He could almost imagine how lively his life would be in the future.


    "Do you want topare? I must be the biggest.�� Someone is proud to say that they can still blossom.


    "Yuan Zhan! Tell you not to make a fuss, or do you want to make a fuss? Didn''t you see the faces of the overlooked people across the street were dark?��


    Jiu Feng jumped furiously. "Better than better!"


    Shua! In an instant, a huge human-face bird appeared on the top of the people''s head, with ck and gold light all over its body and wings extending more than 100 meters long.


    "Ah ah ah! Devil Bird!�� The backyard was a mess, with people running away with their heads covered everywhere.


    The Jiu Yuan are the only ones who can stand still. The other bold ones, even though they can resist running away, pull out their weapons and prepare for attack.


    The ck Water Tribe''s Chief is the Jiu Yuan''s own man after the ck Water. He opened his arms and yelled at Tribesmen, "Don''t be afraid, alle behind me!"


    H, the ck Water People all ran behind Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe.


    Yan Mo, who heard the voice turning his head, bit at the corner of his mouth. Was he ying with eagles to catch chickens? The Duo-Na n was much calmer, and the big bears hid their brothers under their bellies on all fours at most.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng looked down and shouted in a panic and triumph. Bah, Bah, see who''s the biggest bird!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted his head and eximed, "Mother God in Heaven! I remember. It''s a Human-face Kunpeng!"


    The four characters of Kunpeng with Human-face are like magic spells, especially for the Temple��s Priest and warriors with higher status.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan was shocked and said, "How can a Human-face Kunpenge here?�� The most important thing is how can he mix with human beings? What is the origin of these the Jiu Yuan people?


    "Jiu Feng,e down, don''t make any noise." Yan Mo wants to be high-profile and high-profile. Later, Laozi will put out the bone birds directly and let your eyes pop out of the windows.


    Jiu Feng showed off enough and shrank himself into a big fist andnded on top of Yan Mo''s head. He had not felt the warmth of Mo-Mo''s hair for many days, and they all became white hair.


    She-Dan look at the legendary overlord who is so close to the old silver haired witch that he has been jumping up and down from the sole of his foot more than the burning jealousy that he had just had.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sighed in his heart. As a matter of fact, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is hard to deal with. It''s impossible to deal with them at all. The Eye Witch Wu Yan stamped his feet in his heart. Now a legendary Human-faced Kunpeng appeared, and he began to suspect that the Jiu Yuan people were not people from this continent.


    "You see what to see, then see curse your eyes blind!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cannot feel the small Jiu Feng, greet around the disciples round and round, just see the Eye Witch Wu Yan eyes look at the unknown and he apprentice, he suddenly found a vent.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s soul trembled, and there was no alternative to the unreasonable old witch.


    "Da-Ren?�� She-Dan called softly behind.


    The other two ck Earth City High Priest also looked at The Eye Witch Wu Yan. Look at the turmoil. Shall we fight or not? What on earth should we do? Ask for a clear instructions! ____________


    The scattered warriors and Wu Shang nobles watched the giant birds disappear and turn into birds again. Their fears slowly dissipated and they gathered again.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sighed in his heart again. He could only face the Jiu Yuan people, deliberately trying not to see the bad old man, but to look directly at Yuan Zhan and said, "This earth warrior, I am Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest, I feel the energy in your body and see your brilliant future. If you want to make yourself stronger, pleasee with me to Tucheng-Earth City, where you will have everything you want."


    The words are moving. Yan Mo initially thought that the Eye Witch Wu Yan would overwhelm others and directly ordered Yuan Zhan to follow him. Now, looking at this person as a "corporal of virtue" and standing on their side to speak for them, he can''t help wondering if this person also recognized the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Well, so Shifu said he cursed many of Tucheng-Earth City''s dignitaries. Wasn''t that all boasting?


    "I''m going to be as strong as in Tucheng-Earth City." Yuan Zhan has a proud face.


    Yan Mo looked up, inteced with Yuan Zhan''s eyes. Good, he knows what this guy wants to do.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan is eager to seek talent and tempt her with painstaking words: "That''s different. Tucheng-Earth City Temple is the only ce in the world that is closest to the earth god. You cannot only get the highest training method for the earth warriors there, you can also directly feel the remaining divine power of the earth god. The strength of all the earth warriors who go to the temple rises rapidly, if it��s you. It''s only faster."


    Yuan Zhan face loked the same, but his heart is itchy. He is curious about the magic power that the God of the earth has left behind. The first thought is whether he can absorb it as he absorbs the Godblood Stone.


    "Think about it. Even if you have upgraded skills outside, it''s good to go up to 9th rank at most. But if you go to Tucheng-Earth City Temple with me, you cannot only get the best training skills corresponding to your blood ability, but also be the legendary 10th rank warrior."


    Yuan Zhan looked more and more angry. "Oh? It''s not hard for me to do that. Do you have The Godblood Stone? It is said that this thing can make soil control warriors be gods directly? If you have it so, give it to me, and I''ll go."


    Yan Mo feels that if he were the Eye Witch Wu Yan, he would jump up and punch the kid directly on the face. Who do you think you are, with such a big face, should open your mouth and ask for the Godblood Stone?


    But he also admitted that the performance of Yuan Zhan is very consistent with a strong, talented young warrior''s mentality. If Yuan Zhan is t or overjoyed, it is not very suitable. The former makes people alert, while thetter makes people hate him


    Many people do not know what The Godblood Stone is. A few people have heard that The Godblood Stone can make earth warriors directly into God, and their eyes are shining, including Wu Shang''s home.


    Wu Shang Gao is more determined to go to Tucheng-Earth City Temple for selection. He is not rare in the throne. He just wants to be stronger.


    Someone approached King Wu Shang and whispered a few words to him. King Wu Shang''s face became more somber in an instant.


    Jiu Feng stood up and grabbed Yan Mo''s scalp lightly with his paws. "Truss! Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Yan Mo looked up and whispered, "What, you know something?��


    "Of course I know! That''s where I came from, Mo-Mo. Don''t believe what they say. These Two Legged Monsters are all bad guys!�� Jiu Feng spewed a de of wind to attack The Eye Witch Wu Yan.


    Did you fly to Tucheng-Earth City these days?


    Before Yan Mo asked about the exit, he saw the Priest gown of the Eye Witch Wu Yan suddenly shine.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan responded and stared at Yan Mo: "why attack me?��


    ��Ha? I attack you? When did it happen?�� Yan Mo is inexplicable.


    "Hey Hey!" Jiu Feng voluntarily surrendered.


    Yan Mo did not speak for a second. Sorry to The Eye Witch Wu Yan, heughed. "I think your dress is very special, so I want to try it. It really deserves to be one of the nine empty hands gestures of the Nine Great Cities."


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan, "..." I want to curse you!


    Jiu Feng also wanted to blow the wind de, but his beak was pinched by Yan Mo with a small crookedgrip.


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were wide and his breath was choking at his throat. Mo-Mo you are terrible! And how could you catch it so urately?


    Yan Mo, who has learnt to use his mental energy skillfully, seems to want to try on the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s robe too. He coughed and hid shamelessly behind Yuan Zhan.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan originally wanted to see what capability the silver haired old witch had, but was not yet blocked by Yuan Zhan. He had to give up temporarily because of the bad look from Yuan Zhan.


    "Do you have the Godblood Stone?�� Yuan Zhan urged impatiently.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan opened his mouth. He wanted to say that they didn''t have the Godblood Stone, but he was afraid that if they said that, the other party would not agree, so he could only vaguely say, "Youe back to Tucheng-Earth City Temple with me and show your strength to the High Priest. I think they will try to fulfill all your requirements."


    Yuan Zhan seems to be moving.


    ��Hey Hey! Did the Godblood Stone managed to trick my disciple''s guardians into going to Tucheng-Earth City? Do you think I''m dead?�� The suddenughter, full of ridicule behind the self-confidence of their own strength.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan had a twitch in his face and had to bow his head. "The Eye Witch Wu Yan greet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren." At the same time, he looked at the Jiu Yuan people again. What did the old witch say? His disciple? He has a disciple?


    That''s all. An old devil is enough to drive the Nine Cities crazy. Another little devil is gonnae out?


    Seeing Yan Mo, he ignored the past directly. The old man looked older than the old devil. He was definitely not his disciple.


    Seeing the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s action, the people around him were deeply surprised. God! Priest Da-Ren, who went to town, was saluting a bad old man!


    She-Dan could not help congratting himself. Fortunately, he was only secretly investigating the old man''s identity and did not send anyone to do it directly. But The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? Does the name sound familiar?


    Ah! She-Dan''s face changed dramatically, and he remembered who the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was. The earth God above! The ck Earth City has been living with such an old devil. What exactly is this the Jiu Yuan Tribe?


    Jiu Feng''s eyes nted, and the old Two Legged Monsters learned to imitate his voice.


    "Is your Second High Priest still alive? Does the woman of the city lord look better?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was so proud.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan suffered and his face was lost. Where does the old devil know how to hurt, he pokes you where it hurts, right? You try toe to Tucheng-Earth City and see that we don''t encircle you in Tucheng-Earth City!


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, our High Priest is on the way to the ck Earth City, and my temple attaches great importance to this Earth God warrior." The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s implication is clear. I''m a palm in the eye. Don''te to me if you want to curse. There''s Da-Ren in the back.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyelids. "What if hees? I''m the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Who dares to make up my mind?��


    "Hey-!" Mo and his Big Two Legged Monsters are clearly mine! Jiu Feng was even more disagreeable with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be toozy to tear herself down. "Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, it''s going to snow. What will happenter? I''m hungry. I''ll go back first." Say, take Yan Mo and go.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan also knows that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is here. He wants to convince Yuan Zhan that it is impossible to leave so immediately. He has to wait for the High Priest to arrive before nning. Anyway, this time he found that the real warrior of the Earth God was a great credit, even if the High Priest came, he could not take it away.


    Priests all gave way.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo''s lead and strode forward, but he was walking slower and slower behind him, because old man Mo could not keep up with his pace.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pick him up and walk. Yan Mo warned him with his eyes.


    Others followed behind them and walked slowly to the main street.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da looked at each other and quickened their pace to catch up with the first two.


    "What are you going to goter? To Tucheng-Earth City or to your tribe?�� Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe asked directly.


    Yuan Zhan said sideways, "What about you?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe answer was simple, "Looking at you."


    Agu-Da hesitated a little. "Do you have any skills that are suitable for our training and upgrading?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer directly, "If you decide to join the Jiu Yuan, you must look at yourself as the Jiu Yuan people in the future and abide by the rules of the Jiu Yuan. I don''t want you to regret itter. I''ll let Ding Fei tell you the rules of the Jiu Yuan first. If you can ept them,e back to me. Ding Fei!��


    Ding Fei agreed and stepped forward. Yuan Zhan gave him amand. Ding Fei nodded and pulled Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da behind.


    "A few, wait a minute." A slightly gloomy baritone came from behind.


    Yuan Zhan did not stop, but Yan Mo looked back. The crowd did not dispersepletely. King Wu Shang came up with more than ten warriors.


    "Brother, don''t go there. Those people are dangerous." Wu Shang Gao stopped his brother.


    But King Wu Shang pushed aside the warriors who protected him and Wu Shang Gao and walked quickly from the crowd to the front.


    "I said, wait!" King Wu Shang''s voice was full of anger.


    A dozen warriors, motioned by him, advanced and blocked the way.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to start, and was held down by Yan Mo. "Don''t make any noise. Killing a noble is enough. This is King Wu Shang. His rank should be no lower than yours. And you want to be besieged by the ck Earth City people?��


    Yuan Zhan resisted.


    Yan Mo whispered again: "Besides, isn''t this city a legendary bone object? Before I can understand its usage and power, we''d better not fight in the city, so that we don''t know how to eat it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu heard this and wanted to touch his apprentice''s head with approval. Jiu Feng scratched him again. As a result, everyone and the bird were very happy.


    "Yes, this city is different from other cities. Don''t start in the city."


    Even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said so, Yuan Zhan could only say "endure" to himself several times.


    "What''s the matter?�� Yuan Zhan said very politely.


    The nobles and the little priest and the temple servants who had been sent with them still thought King Wu Shang would be angry when they heard this, but King Wu Shang did not. He even threw away the guards and approached Yuan Zhan more.


    The nobles Wu Shang Que and Wu Shang Gao also followed. King Wu Shang wanted them to go back, but Wu Shang Que obviously would not listen to him.


    "Several of you havee all the way, and I have been neglecting all of you. As the number of ces for this selection is already out, I intend to hold a grand celebration and invite you toe to the pce to share the celebration." King Wu Shang''s attitude is sincere.


    "No, we''re still busy." Yuan Zhan rebuffed.


    King Wu Shang also wanted to save face. He had alreadye to himself and was rejected by the other party. He was embarrassed to pull down his face and invite second times. He nodded only to Yuan Zhan: "the celebration is tonight, and I will ask the servant to show you the way."


    In the same way, Yuan Zhan has heard it over and over again, and they can''t say it without saying it. Before King Wu Shang and his warriors can make a block, they will go around it first.


    King Wu Shang shook his fist and said to a warrior beside him, "Stare at them. If they have any signs of leaving, they must inform me as quickly as possible."


    "Yes."


    Back at Hundred- Battalion Street, people could see the crowds around the Jiu Yuan hut at a nce.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. How could they see the excitementing to their door?


    Yan Mo shook his hand and grinned. "It''s a curse that Shifu left in the hut... that worked."


    "Uh?�� Yuan Zhan did not know. "There is nothing in the house. I have smoothed the marks. What do they want to do with the curse?��


    "You should ask why those who break through the door want to go into a big house without anything worth stealing."


    Bing suddenly interposed, "it''s not nothing, and the young ve you saved."


    Yan Mo looked at him admiringly. ��Yes, I doubted the identity of the ve, so I asked Shifu to leave something of a curse before I left so that no one would carry the ve away. We don''t know who carried it.


    ��Hey? Mo-Mo, you picked up another little Two Legged Monster?��


    "Yes." Yan Moughed and thought Jiu Feng was like a kid, so anxious when he flew back, he would be interested in something else as soon as his attention was interrupted.


    "Coming back! They''re back!�� Watching the crowds scream away, like avoiding the gue.


    So the Jiu Yuan people saw thetest developments in his shed.


    About 8 or 9 warriors ovepped and fell at the door of the hut. Everyone frothed and their eyes turned white. They looked pitifully at each other.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked, "do they dare to bump into the hut I live in? I''ve never seen such a tragic death.��


    This is still at the door. Looking inside the door, we can see that the outside door has been destroyed and there are several warriors lying inside.


    Yan Moshi stepped over the warriors on the ground and went into the house. They were still alive and cursed. It was no use for him to rush for help.


    Inside, the young man lying on the animal skin shop, with a stone knife in his perfect hand, sat nervously against the wall, relieved to see the familiar returning, and his eyes were red.


    In the dark, the teenagers did not notice that everyone''s clothes had changed.


    "Did they attack you?�� Yan Mo went to check on the teenager''s injuries.


    "No."


    "You are healing well. When you walkter, you lie on your sleigh and wrap yourself in animal skins. Otherwise, you can try to walk in a dozen days." He''s not as good as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu says he can make a broken leg stand up and walk on the spot, which is the real witch''s ability.


    "MoDa-Ren, they... Are these peopleing to catch me? Will you take me away?�� Young ve was worried.


    Yuan Zhan is upset, his own priest and the young man have been in contact for too long, pulling him up, he sneered: "your host Wu Shang Que has agreed to send you to us the day before yesterday, and you are our the Jiu Yuan since then, so long as you are not betrayal, not willing to abandon us, no one can take you away."


    "Thank you Da-Ren, thank you!"


    "Ding Ning, Bing, get ready. Later, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da wille and we''ll leave."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan turned around and drank, "Da-da, stop ying with those warriors! Come and carry people on your back.��


    Da-da was reluctant. Yan Mo touched his back tofort him and sneaked him some of his favorite foods.


    Da-da was so happy that he went over and picked up the skins of the teenager and the animals below.


    Feedback from Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da came quickly.


    When they found Yuan Zhan, they even packed their luggage.


    "You don''t know where we''re going." Yan Mo was satisfied with the brittleness of the two tribes.


    "We don''t have many people. Wherever you go, we''ll go with you." Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe carried a veryrge package.


    The big bears came together to pat Yan Mo and pulled him, seemingly trying to carry him on their back.


    Yan Mo touched Agu-Da''s big bear brothers and politely rejected their kindness.


    Agu-Da sighed, but he was still hesitant, but when their big bear brothers heard that they could go with Mo Da-Ren, they were so excited that they urged them with ps, so all the warriors gave in.


    Let''s go and see first. If it''s really bad, then try to run away.


    "You really don''t have ves there?�� Agu-Da asked.


    "No". Yuan Zhan answered very simply.


    "What about our ves?��


    "Any of you. Are you ready? Let''s go to Tucheng-Earth City."


    "Ah? Aren''t you going back to the Jiu Yuan?�� Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and Agu-Da wondered.


    Yan Mo, "You don''t want to go to Tucheng-Earth City? Maybe you went to Tucheng-Earth City and thought it was better than the Jiu Yuan you imagined.


    "Let''s go, we will not stay there, but to see before we go to town."


    "Yes, it''s better to go to town and see you there." Everyone was happy to reach a consensus.


    About an hourter, the warriors under surveince rushed to the pce.


    "Your majesty! The Jiu Yuan people are leaving! They''re out of town!��


    "What?�� King Wu Shang was furious and stood up. "Without my consent, who opened the gate for them?��


    "It''s the Temple''s High Priest Da-Ren, who personally sent the Jiu Yuan people out of the city."


    King Wu Shang mmed down, his face grey. "Did they take the ve with them?��


    The messenger did not know why his majesty King would ask a ve, but he answered, "Yes."


    "You go down first! Wait a minute. You go and invite Temple High Priest and say I have something important to discuss with him.


    "Yes."


    King Wu Shang walked around the hall.


    Queen came in. ��I heard the sacrifice was taken away?''


    King Wu Shang was angry and refused to answer.


    "Your majesty! We must not lose this sacrifice, we must rush to get people back.


    "You think I don''t know? But who do you think took the sacrifice?


    "Not just a warrior of the earth? We can go to the city lord. He''s an 8th rank warrior..."


    ��What is an 8th rank warrior in front of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? That''s The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! The Nine Great Cities Temple feared the headache brought by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!"


    - -

 Chapter 334: the Life of Young Slave

    <h4>Chapter 334: the Life of Young ve</h4>


    Seeing yourments, I answered a reader''s question about whether Jiu Feng''s words could be understood, butter I saw yourments and found that the reason you were looking for was more reasonable and giggled.~~


    So I decided to take this more reasonable reason that everyone suggested: Jiu Feng is higher in rank and spiritual strength, so he can use his spiritual strength tomunicate directly with some other humans and creatures with the same high spiritual strength. Later on, there is another reason why people cannotmunicate with each other.


    Thank you for your questions and suggestions, really benefited a lot, thank you!!!


    After a close talk, The ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Tribesmen did not travel together, and they would go to Tucheng-Earth City with the selected warriors. The three parties made an appointment to meet in Tucheng-Earth City.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were so grateful to Yan Mo and others that he followed them all the way to the city gate.


    Zi Ming wanted to ask their next destination several times, but the ck Earth City High Priest was there. He was afraid that the question he asked would be disadvantageous to the Jiu Yuan people and could only bear it in mind.


    He did not know how many times he had peeped at Ding Ning, and it was reasonable to say that such a person who had disturbed him was only good for him. But when he came to his head and thought the man was going to leave, he found that he was in a state of grief when he thought he would never see this man again.


    Zi Ming covered his chest. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to see the man and want to approach him, but he was afraid that he would not even know what he was afraid of.


    "Zi Ming, don''t look at them. They will go far away. This time, thanks to Mo Da-Ren and Yuan Zhan Da-Ren, all three of our warriors are favored by Wu Shang nobles, and our winter days will be much better in the future.�� Elder Hao looked relieved. "Zi Ming?��


    "Ah, I��m here." Zi Ming walked back to Elder Hao step by step, three times, and asked in a low voice, "The Elder, is the Jiu Yuan really living under the ck water river reaches?��


    "Oh, what do you say this for?��


    "Do you know where the Jiu Yuan is?��


    "What? Are you curious about that tribe?


    "I, I want to have a look."


    "The Jiu Yuan, I don''t know where it is, Mo Da-Ren didn''t say when they left... Zi Ming? "!"


    Zi Ming''s face was full of tears, but he didn''t know it.


    When they got out of the ck Earth City, Ding Fei slightly distrusts the tunnels as he puts a sleigh on the beast: "Da-Ren, we''re going out like this?��


    Yan Mo directed Da-da to wrap the sleeping teenager in animal hide and put it on the sled car. "What else do you want? Announce it to everyone?��


    Ding Fei nodded foolishly.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pped Ding Fei''s head and scolded, "Stupid! If I am there, they would like to stay and dare not start a fight in the city.


    "Oh!" Ding Fei understood superficially that, like their Priest Da-Ren, they did not really understand the weight of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "Coming out ising out, but everyone should not rx. I''m afraid someone will stop us before long." Yan Mo turned and asked Jiu Feng, who was parked on his shoulder, "Where is Tucheng-Earth City headings?��


    ��Hey! I''ll take you there!�� Jiu Feng said, getting bigger and grabbing Yan Mo.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo quickly stopped him and said, "We can''t go to Tucheng-Earth City so directly, or I''ll let out the bone birds."


    Jiu Feng came out of town and remembered that his younger brothers and he had urged Yan Mo several times. This time, he heard Yan Mo say he wanted to wait. The bird was angry. He flew up and pecked Yan Mo''s hair and brought down two or three silvery hairs.


    "Hiss." In fact, the strength is not much, but this is also to let Yan Mo feel minor pain.


    "Dead Fat Bird!" Yuan Zhan, who was helping a sled car, put a spear on Jiu Feng and made an action to stab him.


    Jiu Feng was wronged and felt even more annoyed. He didn''t do hard at all. He used to y with Mo-Mo like this, and he didn''t see the Big Two Legged Monster so angry.


    "A-Zhan!"


    Jiu Feng cried out wrongly, bumping into Yan Mo''s arms and pulling himself into his clothes with little ws.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to teach him more when he saw the dead fat bird so close to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo could only grab his hand and exin to Jiu Feng: "you also know that A-Zhan needs to go to Tucheng-Earth City. Before that Tucheng-Earth City Priese, we could still choose to go to Tucheng-Earth by choice. But when Tucheng-Earth City Priest arrives, he saw the real strength of A-Zhan, which is not bad, because he can enter Tucheng-Earth City Temple directly by invitation of the other party, even theter selection is exempted, but... Now there''s a problem.��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pointed to his nose and proudly said, "Me."


    Yan Mo helplessly said, "Yes, Tucheng-Earth City Priest has recognized your old man. In this case, it is not reasonable for A-Zhan to continue to participate in thetest selection or ept Tucheng-Earth City Priest''s invitation."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "Yes, Yuan Zhan is your guardian. How could he go to Tucheng-Earth City with me?��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei, Da-da and Bing slowed down their work, knowing that Yan Mo was exining not only to Jiu Feng, but also to them.


    "So we want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, but we can''t take the initiative, so there''s only one way." Yan Mo paused and then said, "Does the Eye Witch Wu Yan not mean that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is on the way? In order not to miss them, we must not ride Bone Bird, so that we can meet him on the way, but also pretend not to go to Tucheng-Earth City direction.��


    ��Hey? And then what?�� Simple Jiu Feng childish mind thinks that human beings are veryplex.


    "Then we''ll find the right time for A-Zhan to act alone. If Tucheng-Earth City Priest really looks at A-Zhan like that, they''ll follow us and see if there''s a chance to do it, and we''re going to give them the chance to take A-Zhan away on their own initiative."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, and Yan Mo had told him all about it, but he was extremely upset at the thought that he might be separated from his Mo for some time.


    "Then when we find out that A-Zhan is missing, there is reason to take someone to Tucheng-Earth City, where not only can you rescue your little brother in disorder, but A-Zhan can also do something in disorder. In that case, even if Tucheng-Earth City finds out that we have taken away their treasures, we have reason to say that they are to paypensation of their captors, so that we are not thieves and robbers, but the powerful sufferers ofpensation, and other cities know that there is no reason to trouble us. Do you all understand?��


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng finally understood.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei is full of worship.


    Bing nodded, it is worthy of their Priest Da-Ren, he is really thoughtful.


    Da-da scratched his face and realized that being robbed would also be a good reason to rob back.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head and thinks it is not necessary at all. Even if it doesn''t matter what happened, he still doesn''t live well till now. Strength is the greatest reason.


    Yan Mo,pelled by The Guide had to find ways to stand on the moral high ground, said, "Okay, Jiu Feng, Shifu, now who can tell me where Tucheng-Earth City is? Let''s go in a slightly biased direction, not too confusing, so that they won''t miss The High Priest and us.��


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was not their first wave of guests. About half a day after they left the ck Earth City by sled, they were overtaken by a group of warriors riding the war beasts.


    The first discovery was Bing, who was in charge of looking. His vision was very special. Even if the snow and ice covered the whole sky, it was white everywhere, which did not affect his vision at all. Only when the sun came out, he could not look directly at the sun.


    "MoDa-Ren, somebody''s chasing us. Look at their leather armor and the war beasts. They''re supposed to be the warriors of the ck Earth City. They''re fast."


    "get ready to fight!" Yuan Zhan raised his hand, and all three sledges slowly stopped. "Bing be on guard, Ding Ning and Ding Fei be on guard for the priest and Ancestral Witch, and Da-da you��re on he sneak attack."


    Da-da "Aou", the body turned into a beast in an instant, amazing is that his original ck fur turned white, and so on as he got into the snow, it is impossible to tell where he is hiding.


    Yan Moughed proudly. This is the new ability he developed to help Da-da''s animal form change the color of his fur with the environment. Of course, this ability does not appear out of thin air. Da-da genes had some of this ability, but it is not obvious. It is only under his intentional guidance that the effect is like this now. But it''s not known which side of his parents is responsible for this discoloration. Yan Mo spectes that fish genes are more likely.


    "Everyone be careful, this is theming to rob people, but not to rob us of our Chief, but to rob our new members, and I think these warriors will probably give us first courtesy and then start to fight but before that nobody start the first attack."


    Yan Mo guessed again that nearly fifty warriors, led by King Wu Shang himself, rushed to the Jiu Yuan people.


    Bing reminded him again at this time: "There are still a group of peopleing along, not far away."


    "You guys, don''t start fighting. I''m The ck Earth City''s Lord. I came after you to make a deal with you." King Wu Shang''s voice came from afar.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised. He expected someone to catch up with him, but he didn''t expect that King would being. It seemed that the teenager''s life was a little moreplicated than he had imagined. Think about it, he went to Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s sleigh and woke up the sleeping teenager.


    When the teenager opened his eyes and was about to speak, Yan Mo raised his finger. "Shh, listen first, don''t talk."


    The teenager did not know why, but nodded obediently.


    Yuan Zhan motioned Bing toy down his bow and arrow.


    But they dare noty down their shields.


    As the two sides approached, Yuan Zhan stepped down from the sled car, deliberately submerged his feet in the deep snow, and stroked gently on the frozen soil beneath the snow - a reminder from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that it is best for the earth warriors to always have a part of their body in direct contact with the earth.


    "Boom!" A muffled noise.


    The ground was cracked, and suddenly a crack of one meter wide was formed, and the cracks continued to grow.


    The ck Earth City warriors were shocked and pulled back the war beasts.


    Yuan Zhan does more than deterrence. The most important thing is that he does not want to be close to them. If these warriors turn to stone and if they are close to them. Bows, arrows, fire and knives will not be of much use to attack against them. Even if they are buried with soil, they will not die at once, but his strength is not yet urate enough to let whichnd had to be copsed before as a preparation, therefore, in order not to let Yan Mo and others suffer from the hardship of defending, he simply put the wide gap to stop the melee before it happened.


    The crack did deter The ck Earth City warriors.


    King Wu Shangughed three times and stepped out of the encirclement of the warriors. ��We are the blood of the gods of the earth, but your ability is much stronger than that of Wu Shang.��


    Yuan Zhan''s face was expressionless. "It''s true."


    King Wu Shang''s face became stiff. He probably hadn''t spoken directly with the savage tribe for a long time, and he was not adjusted to Yuan Zhan''s directness.


    "Say, is there anything you can''t say in town that you have to catch up to us?�� Yuan Zhan is not euphemistic, but he is not in the mood now.


    The warriors behind King Wu Shang were very angry, but King Wu Shang waved his hand to him in secret. This time he came out personally to try not to use force to solve the problem.


    "A-Zhan, wait a minute. Someone else ising in the back, looks like the ck Earth City." Yan Mo also got out of the sled car and walked slowly to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and pick him up in his arms.


    Yan Mo tolerated it. This man can''t leave him for a moment these days. He''s sick! The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also said that his situation was normal and restrained. It was said that people who had previously been cursed by the same kind of curse would lock up their loved ones directly and nobody could see them.


    King Wu Shang, opposite the crack, also heard what Yan Mo said. He heard that another group of the ck Earth City people came after him. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and his whereabouts were leaked.


    "Brother, brother, we came to help you!" far away, the voice of Wu Shang Que came.


    King Wu Shang closed his eyes, this xsshole!


    He didn''t want to wait for that stupid bastard toe over. King Wu Shang elerated his voice. "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan, I heard that you took a ve from the city. Maybe the servant didn''t tell you clearly that the ve''s mother, I used to be very fond of her, and I promised her that I would take good care of her son, and find a suitable opportunity to help him out of very in the future. During this period, I have been discussing with the temple to let the child enter the temple as a servant, but the child has not been able to awaken any ability, the High Priest is not very willing, and I had a hard time to say the High Priest, but found that the child was sent to you as a ve by Que..."


    King Wu Shang continued apologetically, "Although it is a good thing that he followed you, I promised his mother to take good care of him, and the temple has agreed to let him be a servant. If you would like to give this child to me, I would like to give you 10 beautiful ves or 10 2nd rank Yuan-coins."


    A young ve exchanged ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins, which were not suitable for a ve, but were extraordinarily high.


    Yan Mo turned and asked the teenager lying on the sled car, "You heard that. Do you want to go back with your old King?��


    The teenager reached out and sat up with Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s help. He shook Yan Mo''s head forcefully. "No, I''m not going back." He is not a fool. Where does the value of a vee from to make His Majesty King personally bring people to trade, or trade ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins for a ve?


    Yan Mo turned around and apologized to King Wu Shang with a smile. "Your Majesty, you heard that the child didn''t want to go back with you. I think it''s all right to make this deal. We, the Jiu Yuan, are not short of yuan-crystal coins."


    King Wu Shang scolded in his heart and regretted very much.


    When Queen was jealous, she could not see the ve alive. He had to move the young child out of the king''s pce to the Queen''s unseen Outer Pce. But as long as the child is still alive, he doesn''t want to care too much and he put him in the fourth ce servant, just nobody will doubt it.


    He regretted not that he did not care about the child, but that he had not been cruel enough. He should, like his father, put the boys and girls who were born as sacrifices directly into the secret prison of the pce, and wait until the time came to restore their identity and send them to the sacrifice.


    People may wonder where these elder males and daughters came from, but as long as Wu Shang''s blood was introduced as a sacrifice, as long as there was no doubt in the temple, as long as the sacrificial ceremonies were held every 30 years normally, as long as the walls of the ck Earth City were still strong, people would not think too much, they would even be happy to see those men and women flowing with Wu Shang''s blood burned to ashes by fire.


    The sacrifice of the ve son is already the consensus of Wu Shang''s blood vessels and shrines. The temple knows what they are doing, and silently, he hasmitted them to this behavior. After all, who is willing to let his own eldest son and eldest daughter live to 30 years at most? If the feeling of father child is deep, they will be even more reluctant to kill their own children.


    So the first thing that almost every Wu Shang''s blood of ascending to the throne of the city Lord did was to find some beautiful ves, give birth to their elder boys and daughters, and then imprison those ves children, so that no one could contact them. As the lord of the city, he would not visit them, so that when the time came for these children to be sacrificed, he would not be distressed.


    They are not afraid that their children will die halfway, because Wu Shang''s eldest son and eldest daughter, whose blood is sacrificed as a sacrifice, really seem to have God''s blessing. So far, no one has died, no matter how tortured they are, they can live to the day when they are sacrificed.


    He''s still too soft-hearted. King Wu Shang thought that he had given his elder male and eldest daughter the chance to live freely. Although they were still ves, they were happier than those who were not able to speak and were raised in the eternal dungeons.


    King Wu Shang thought a lot in his mind, but his response was not slow at all: "Are you Mo Da-Ren? I heard your name. I heard that this child was saved by you. Thank you for your kindness. This child is really important to me. If you are worried about hising back to the ck Earth City, I can assure you that when he returns, he will immediately be released from very and enter the temple as a servant, and I will have him taken good care of.


    Yan Mo turned his head again and asked the teenager, "Moved? Is it tempting? For thest time, would you like to go back? If you want, I don''t want any yuan-crystal coins, you can go with your majesty now."


    The teenager bit his lip, shook his head again, and his expression was even more firm than before. "No, Da-Ren has given me to you. I am the Jiu Yuan people now. I don''t want to go back to the ck Earth City."


    "Even if you go back and you may be a prince?��


    "Ha?�� Ding Fei opened his mouth. Ding Ning looked at the teenager and looked at the King Wu Shang, feeling what he saw.


    "Is King Wu Shang''s child a ve? He was tortured all over and almost killed by a servant?�� Ding Fei was shocked.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted him on the head. "Son, you know too little. There are so many cruel things in the world, that parents eat their newborn children directly."


    King Wu Shang''s face changed. Who leaked the secret?


    No, nobody knows the secret except him and Queen. How did the old witch know that?


    By the way, he''s a witch. It''s not surprising to see the bloodline of the teenager.


    "Prince? Brother, did I hear you wrong? This little ve is your child?�� Wu Shang Que finally arrived, just to hear thest few words.


    King Wu Shang red at Wu Shang Que who hade after him. After seeing Wu Shang Gao behind Wu Shang Que, he was really angry. "Third brother, why did you follow him?��


    Wu Shang Gao, embarrassed and overwhelmed, said, "I heard Fourth brother say you were in danger, and I came out with him."


    "Hehe, Third brother you should thank me. If I didn''t take you together, you wouldn''t hear the big secret. So our Majesty''s King has two sons. No, Wu Shang''s first child must be a boy, and the second child must be a girl. Where is another girl?��


    Wu Shang Que first satisfied, then frowned, and finally came to the conclusion that "the first son is here, Third brother, maybe one of your female ves is the eldest daughter of our King."


    "Wu Shang Que!" King Wu Shang roared. "Don''t meddle in this matter. If you don''t understand it, you can ask the temple. They will give you an answer."


    Wu Shang Que roared back, "Don''t use the temple to silence me. What do you mean by hiding your eldest daughter?��


    Wu Shang Gao secretly pulled Wu Shan Que. His face was intertwined with embarrassment and pain. Even he could hear it. Why didn''t the Fourth brother hear it? Can this kind of thing be discussed in public?


    Although the eldest sons and daughters are pitiful, they have always been like this, and there is nothing he can do to sympathize with.


    King Wu Shang said, "Thank you again for your kindness. Yes, this child is my eldest son and the first Prince of the ck Earth City. Because his mother was a ve, and my Queen was jealous of her, I hid him until now. Now, can you return my child to me?��


    King Wu Shang''s warriors are very silent. They are all for King''s hearts. Even when they hear such a big secret, they are only surprised in their hearts.


    The people Wu Shang Que brought were different, and a buzz ofments rang out, many of whom were selected warriors Wu Shang Que had just recruited.


    King Wu Shang did not hear how these outsiders and Wu Shang nobles who could only enjoy happiness could know the pain and sacrifice of Wu Shang''s blood as the city lord.


    The young man''s face turned pale. As a native of the ck Earth City, how could he not know the legend of the ck Earth City that King Wu Shang''s eldest son and eldest daughter would be sacrificed every 30 years and be put into the me?


    King Wu Shang avoided Yan Mo''s eyes and reached out directly to the teenager. "Son, I didn''t tell you that all this is a father''s selfishness. I just want you to live happier. Now that you know your life, you should also understand your responsibility. There are ten years to go before the sacrifice. I can promise you that when you go back, I will publicly restore your identity. You will be the first prince respected by the people of the ck Earth City. Come on, kid, what''s running through your body is my Wu Shang''s bloodline. You belong to the ck Earth City. I can''t let anyone take you away."


    The teenager began to tremble. He did not want to go back. He did not want to be a sacrifice that was bound to die. He was the Jiu Yuan person. He had been sold to the Jiu Yuan by Que Da Ren.


    Yan Mo saw the child''s look for help and asked him for thest time, "Do you want to go back to hte ck Earth City?��


    "No!" How could an abused ve have a sense of loyalty and responsibility towards the ck Earth City people who abused him? No one has ever instilled this in him since childhood.


    "Very good." Yan Mo turned to King Wu Shang and others. ��You heard that this kid doesn''t want to go back with you, and this kid was given to us by Que Da-Ren before, so he won��t leave our side until after he had finished his debt, and till then he would still be the Jiu Yuan people from now on.��


    King Wu Shang''s face sank. "Jiu Yuan people, are you really going to fight for a ve and our ck Earth City? He is my eldest son. How can he go with you? He must go back with me, whether he wants to or not.��


    "Fight? Well, see how many of you can escape alive." Yuan Zhan Zheng grinned fiercely and pulled the Ink-Murder from his back. Ah, he wanted to kill so much that someone finally sent himself for him to kill. Now his Mo can''t me him anymore, can he? This is not his provocation.


    - -

 Chapter 335: Yuan Zhan, who did not follow the plan

    <h4>Chapter 335: Yuan Zhan, who did not follow the n</h4>


    King Wu Shang had too much scruples and had a brother who dragged his feet.


    After seeing Yuan Zhan pull out the Ink-Murder, Wu Shang Que''s first reaction was not to help his brother, but to withdraw with his own people, saying, "I have already sent out for help, and there is no reason to stay. His Majesty King, who called us, does not make it clear to my brothers that if the child wants toe back that is his choice, he does not want toe back, nor do I want to force him to be an uncle.��


    King Wu Shang trembled with anger.


    Wu Shang Gao stared at the fourth brother, "Do you want Wu Shang to be a destroy city?��


    WuShang Queughed. "Destroy city? Howe? Just change who is the King before the 30 years of sacrifice and regenerate a couple of children as soon as possible. Other people won''t know. Don��t you know third brother? It''s King''s eldest son and eldest daughter, rather than the first boy and who are epted into the sacrificial ceremony in the temple.


    King Wu Shang closed his eyes, opened them again, and his fist-shaking hand burst out of his veins. "Jiu Yuan people, I ask you once again, are you really going to be enemies to ck Earth City for a ve.��


    "Enough! Yuan Zhan is full of killing aura. If someone hadn''t forced him to take the initiative to stop, he would have rushed to kill everywhere and buried people in the earth with a knife.


    Yan Mo didn''t really want Yuan Zhan to see blood, but King Wu Shang didn''t mean much to fight, so he gave him a back down step. "Your Majesty Wu Shang, didn''t you say there are still ten years to sacrifice? Maybe you can go back and ask the priest of your temple, maybe there are other ways to make up for it, but if you are here today to rob us directly, the consequences will be... I don''t think anyone would like to see it, except for a few people."


    King Wu Shang certainly does not want to be helped by his brothers. Looking at Yuan Zhan, and look at the little bird''s head on Yan Mo''s chest. Atst, look at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "The Jiu Yuan, you gave me this humiliation, I will remember, hope you won''t regret what you did today. Go!��


    "Threatening me? All the same for me!�� Yuan Zhan was ignited and rushed to cut King Wu Shang''s head, but he was pinned by Yan Mo''s needles.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched Yan Mo easily overpower Yuan Zhan with a few needles and was surprised enough to get out of the sled car. He became more and more curious about the needling technique.


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan''s face solidified incredibly, and the Ink-Murder fell off and plunged into the thick snow.


    King Wu Shang turned his head too fast to see this scene. His warriors are also well trained. He heard the order, without hesitation, and ordered the war beasts to turn away.


    Wu Shang Que watched King Wu Shang go, sneered two times and chasing up.


    Wu Shang Gao shook his head, saluted Yan Mo and others and followed after them.


    Yan Mo grabbed the Yuan Zhan wrist and tries to get along with him. "Can you calm down?�� Can''t you see that they''ve already backed down? The ck Earth City King''s strength is not bad, if you dares to chase it out, he will surely have the ability to save his life. Even if not, the ck Earth City is not only a King. He has 11 affiliated towns and more powerful tribes below her. They will never send the most powerful warriors in the selection contest. If the ck Earth City and the Jiu Yuan really dere war, you will be fighting again. Can you protect everyone in the house under the attack of tens of thousands of warriors? What if they find the Jiu Yuan and we''re not in the Jiu Yuan? Are we going to stay in the Jiu Yuan to deal with the enemy''s siege everywhere in the future?��


    Yuan Zhan looks fierce and his eyes are full of betrayal and injury. "You stabbed me with a needle. You needled me for those enemies!"


    "I just want you to calm down and not kill King Wu Shang and his warriors. It''s not a solution. Wu Shang Que is next to him. He wants you to kill two of his brothers so he can directly sit on the throne. In order to pacify his brother''s original hand and Temple��s Priest, he will definitely give us the Jiu Yuan a backing down, and even ept it in the name of our revenge."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook over and said, "Then kill Wu Shang Que together."


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo suddenly found out that he might really be a good man in the world. At least he didn''t see anyone in the way and would kill anyone if he didn''t like it.


    "It''s no use killing Wu Shang Que," King Wu Shang chased them out. Would his Queen and Temple��s Priest have no idea what he came out to do? If they fail to return, the rest of the ck Earth City will immediatelyunch a new King, and then they will surely find the whereabouts of the Jiu Yuan people everywhere for revenge.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "They''re going to get revenge on the Jiu Yuan people now."


    "With a 10-year buffer, they will not be so urgent at least, and Wu Shang Que will not miss this opportunity when he returned. WuShangQue that person''s strength should be stronger than what he shows, otherwise his brother will not tolerate him this much. He will never dare to take only those people to catch up with his brother''s jokes.�� Yan Mo thought of She-Dan, WuShang Que obviously colluded with She-Dan. Even if WuShang Que had not enough brains, then She-Dan could not be despised. There was She-Dan help.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan again. "Since we have the chance to see other people''s fall themselves into jokes, why should we take all the hatred on ourselves? Now the key is to solve your problems. Only if you are safe and strong, can we remain invincible, understand?��


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth and stopped saying a word, but his eyes turned red like blood fog. Looking at Yan Mo was like looking at the inevitable meal.


    Yan Mo looked at him so, touched his face, and thought he was lucky not to let him do it. Then he turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Shifu, you have not separated the influence of Gaogang��s Priest mental force on A-Zhan. Why is he still affected?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked around Yuan Zhan at the positions of the needles. "If he can resist killing people without seeing blood, the effect can be suppressed for some time, but he has seen more than one bleeding. His temper is so fierce that he is not at all like a native warrior.��


    Yan Mo pressed his forehead. "Can you find a way to suppress him for another time?��


    "You should have told me from the beginning that he swallowed the Fire Godblood Stone, and you said he had eaten a pile of snakes and scorpions before he was cursed?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed and turned his face. "Well, it''s good that he''s not dead now. It''s your Shifu who has suppressed him so much to be able to bear the madness that he hasn''t gone mad yet, okay? Want me to do it again? How can I do it? The Godblood Stone, it is very evil. Besides some old and intelligent races, they know how to use it and who will be unlucky enough to take the whole thing in them.��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is also afraid that the apprentice is not painful and regretful. He deliberately put some people off the stage of the Godblood Stone and told him: "do you think Tucheng-Earth City Temple has a temple, why not? Legend has it that the Three Cities and the intelligent races fought in a scuffle that was rted to the Godblood Stone. They all said that if they swallowed the Godblood Stone, they would be able to gain God''s power. But what was it?


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei and Da-da also surrounded, and for the second time they heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu mention the Godblood Stone.


    Bing was on guard, but his ears stood high. He had been thinking since he found that Yuan Zhan would swallow the Godblood Stone so badly.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered and nodded everyone''s nose. "I will tell you this, don''t even dream! All the people who swallowed the Godblood Stone died of explosion. After death, all the scattered blood was absorbed by the Godblood Stone. The Godblood Stone had nothing to do, but all the people who swallowed died, regardless of the rtive attributes or thebination of opposites. No one was exceptional.��


    Ding Fei couldn''t help asking, "What if you don''t swallow it? Have you tried other ways to absorb the power of the Godblood Stone? Chief swallowed the Godblood Stone, but why is he''s still alive?''


    "You Chief is a special case! Who knows what happened to him? Eighty percent is rted to your Priest Da-Ren.�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared at his apprentice. He must have a lot of secrets to tell him.


    Yan Mo pretends to be silly. He doesn''t want the Soul Return Pill to be known by too many people.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not intend to pry out all the secrets of his apprentices. Who, like them, has no special secret?


    "Some people thought about smashing the Godblood Stone and taking it a little, but the Godblood Stone could not be destroyed at all. Others tried every means to absorb the inner power of the Godblood Stone, but none of them seeded. Later, it was even found that if the Godblood Stone was exposed to a human for a long time, his own blood and energy would be swallowed up by the Godblood Stone, and even the mind would be affected. Finally, the Godblood Stone became a legend that could only be hidden deep in the temple. No one wants to get close to The Godblood Stone until they get the right and effective way to use it.��


    Bing calmed down in an instant,pletely dispelling the idea of robbing The Godblood Stone.


    Yan Mo recalled the process and location where he got the Godblood Stone from Qingyuan Lake at the beginning, only to understand why the Godblood Stone, which was so important, was not used by Yu-Wu, but ced in a small ind in theke.


    "Shifu, what do you say about A-Zhan and his swallowing the Godblood Stone?��


    "More than ny percent of the time, it''s just that I��ve separated the effect of the power of curse on A-Zhan''s soul, which makes it easier for The Godblood Stone to absorb them." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stamped his feet with regret. "ording to the records of Wucheng Temple, the Godblood Stone will automatically devour nearby energy. The power of the curse is also a kind of energy, and the power of curse made by Gaogang��s Priest before his death is not small. I don''t know much about The Godblood Stone. It''s not clear whether A-Zhan was affected by the curse or the Godblood Stone.��


    Yan Mo''s head is big. "Can you still feel the power of curse on A-Zhan?��


    "Yes, but I can''t find Gaogang��s Priest and the spiritual power of the ves. I doubt they have merged with The Godblood Stone."


    That''s fxcking bad. Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan in the face, and he didn''t know whether you were lucky or unlucky.


    Yuan Zhan was expressionless and did not know what was in his mind.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his head and said impatiently, "A-Zhan who swallowed the Godblood Stone but did not die you must no longer let other people know about this, especially the great temples, otherwise he would not have only one Tucheng-Earth Citying to grab him."


    "If we take A-Zhan to Wucheng-City of Witches to find Gaogang��s Priest''s blood cirction, is there no way to solve his current situation?��


    "Do you think a little priest''s dead energy isparable to that of the Godblood Stone? Now the Godblood Stone is like the armor of the curse, and the problem of the curse is not solved until the problem of the Godblood Stone is solved. I even suspect that the curse of Gaogang��s Priest is no longer a worrying thing. A-Zhan will be the 90% like this and is because of the Godblood Stone now. The Godblood Stone itself can influence the human mind, plus that curse...


    Yan Mo calmly said, "That is to say, the power of curse has been added, or the power of the Godblood Stone to influence the minds of others has been thoroughly awakened?��


    "Yes!"


    "Shifu, do you know where the Godblood Stone is?��


    "I don''t know. Even the Water Godblood Stone in Tucheng-Earth City was something told by you."


    "How can I know the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone? Shifu, you just said that ording to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, does Wucheng-City of Witches Temple keep a detailed record of the Godblood Stone?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and bowed his head. "Yes, but only Wucheng-City of Witches Temple 12th High Priest can see those records, and I don''t see much about the Godblood Stone records either."


    "Shifu, are you one of 12th High Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent for a while before he twisted and said, "I once was. Those guys are so stupid that I don''t bother to hang out with them.��


    Yan Mo sneered his mouth. ��Shifu, it can��t be that you really cursed others too hard and were driven out by others to get rid of you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped angrily. ��Get rid of me? Who dares to drive me out! Me! Obviously those guys are so stupid that they can''t solve even a little curse. Don��t they need to loose or kill?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shut up, turned his head angrily and refused to speak.


    Shifu''s cruelty and bad poprity were put aside for the time being. Yan Mo decided to go ahead and get the Water Godblood Stone from Tucheng-Earth City, and then to Wucheng-City of Witches to try to get the whereabouts of the other Godblood Stone.


    "A-Zhan, I''m going to pull out the needle for you now. You have to promise me not to be angry, not to be mad, eh?��


    Yuan Zhan blinked slowly, but he refused to speak.


    Yan Mo felt somewhat pitiful about the animal. He lowered his head and pulled out the needle. As soon as he finished pulling out thest one, he felt his waist tightened and his body emptied.


    "Wait here!" Yuan Zhan could even drop a few words, but thest word fell to the ground and others ran away with Priest Da-Ren in their arms.


    The Jiu Yuans remained silent.


    "Shi-!" An angry bird was taken out of his arms and thrown down. It flew up into the sky in anger and chased him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head. He was not optimistic about Yuan Zhan''s future. He did not tell Yan Mo one thing. In order not to let the blood warriors who had captured the temptation run away after being strong, each city temple had its own way of controlling people. Some of them directly turned people into puppets, and some of thempletely forgot their past.


    He is a curse witch and has a lot of research on soul curse, but he is not very good at how to arouse the memory and mind in soul. He is afraid that apprentice jokes are not as great as he said. So he decided to hide it until the end. Maybe Yuan Zhan''s boy can be lucky and not be controlled? Then there''s no need for him to say that!


    It''s terrible for a man who wants to be crazy, especially when he''s as strong as a cow and full of energy, and he''s just as old and impulsive a dozen or twenty times a day.


    "What a fxck... Cool! Well, just once. We need to... Hurry up." Yan Mo hugged the man''s thick and hard back. The whole body was knocked into pieces, and his moans couldn''t keep up with the speed of the other man''s collision.


    "If it weren''t for you... Boy... It''s still useful, Laozi... It must be... Kill you! Ah!"


    Yuan Zhan does not say a word, does not spit a word, and was buried in the rush!


    "Fxck! You fxck... Easy! Fxck me to death... Are you a murderer?��


    Yuan Zhan saw that the dead old man still had the strength to speak. He forced him to turn over and attacked the back hole severely again.


    Yan Mo had no strength to scold his mother. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yuan Zhan is very trustworthy. He says once, then its once and for all, he turned over and held man in his arms. He looked at thend above his head and kisses his loved one''s forehead when the breath subsides.


    Yan Mo slept soundly.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his skin and the cocoon on his hand scratched gently when it touched the fabric.


    Yan Mo groaned and moved.


    Yuan Zhan holds people tightly again. This is his, his Mo, his The Priest.


    He did not want to be trapped in this situation, either by the Godblood Stone, or by the curse, but in the end, he was not strong enough.


    It''s not good that he''s staying with Mo, but he doesn''t want to leave this person, not at all.


    He couldn''t even stand Mo and Ding and Ning Ding Fei being near. They talked and when he saw Jiu Feng get into Mo''s arms. He wanted to tear off the fat bird''s wings.


    "You are mine, I will be strong, and I will not let you have the opportunity to choose a second guardian, never." Sitting up with a man in his arms, he just wants to be monopolistic man.


    "If you dare to poke me with a needle in the future, I will imprison you to the bottom of the earth so that you will never see anyone again." The ferocious and greedy eyes are the same as the first sight.


    Kissing the forehead, cheek, tip of nose and lips of the lover again, "Let''s go to Tucheng-Earth City, just the two of us. If you don''t talk, I will take that as the answer.


    - -

 Chapter 336: Die!

    <h4>Chapter 336: Die!</h4>


    Yan Mo woke up and saw that only Yuan Zhan was around him. Everyone else had left and he was unaware of where they were. He just sat down on Yuan Zhan and sounded the horn to inform Jiu Feng of their position.


    Yuan Zhan turned to him and said, "Youre calling Jiu Feng?��


    Yan Mo reached out from the hairy sleeve and pinched his cold face, which was blown by the cold wind. "How does it feel to walk with two feet in the snow? Fool, there are no sleigh cars. "


    "Yan Mo." He lifted the man up.


    "Hmm?�� Yan Mo put his arm around his neck.


    "Sometimes I want to kill you."


    Yan Mo was silent for two seconds andughed, "I know. People who really know me don''t like me very much. "


    "If I''m useless to you, will you throw me away at once?�� The man pulled his bare feet out of the snow and went forward one by one step, clearly able to make himself walk morefortably, but chose the most difficult way.


    "Then why are you so good to me? And want me? I am not the same as I was when I was your ve."


    "Yes, at that time you will at least give me some kind of help, and ask me for my mercy. I will let you do whatever you want." Yuan Zhan''s long, fierce eyes shook a faint smile.


    "Ha, I admit before, but that''s not the case now. A-Zhan, you see, the rtionship between people are based on mutual usefulness, and some people will use each other to generate feelings, while others will gradually use the emotions to wear down or even turn into hatred and hatred, and we have gone through both processes once.��


    "Why do you always like to make simple questions soplicated? You just tell me if you''ll leave me when I''m useless to you."


    "What about you?��


    "Me? I want to die with you. But I always think I will die before you. Will you find another guardter? "


    Yan Mo did not speak.


    Yuan Zhan carried him step by step in the snow, the warmth behind him made his soul very calm. "If you must find another guardian, then do it after my death, don''t let me know, I don''t want to hate you."


    Hot tears fell on the man''s shoulders and soon turned into icy dregs in cold temperatures.


    Yuan Zhan felt nothing. "I''ve been looking forward to the day when the Jiu Yuan became strong. You, me and our children stood together in the city buildings and watched Jiu Feng fly in the sky. We watched Iron-back dragon catch prey in the grasnd and y in the Mer-people in the water. Our tribesmen would not suffer from hunger and freezing. Everyone would eat enough every day. The enemy would not dare to invade us. Our warriors are very strong. Then for both of us when we are at that stage, I''ll take you anywhere you want to go to collect medicines, find bones, and find sites of relics. I know that''s the life you want.��


    "... A-Zhan," Yan Mo wiped away his tears.


    "Huh? Are you okay? Are you notfortable?��


    "Don''t lie to me." Yan Mo held the young man''s head in his arms and refused to let him look back. At this moment, he was extremely conscious of his true intention towards the young man and was also terrified.


    He knew very well that if he had nted his hopes, and that the old house gets on fire and was not saved. "Do not deceive me."


    "If you don''t lie to me, I''ll never lie to you, I Yan Mo promise this." Yan Mo used the mother tongue of his predecessors and did not use a trace of mental energy to make Yuan Zhan understand.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know that he had got what he wanted to hear most. He just walked more steadily.


    Yan Mo did not push Yuan Zhan went back to find other people, only to announce Jiu Feng with the horn, because Yuan Zhan did exactly what they had nned.


    In terms of time, if Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and others came by the Winged Yingzhao, they would have almost reached the neighborhood, and perhaps even been eyeing them.


    Jiu Feng sneaked up to him once during the night. Yuan Zhan saw that for his sake, he had not driven the fat bird out of his temporary earthen house.


    He whispered a lot to Jiu Feng, who forgot to revenge against Yuan Zhan when he was busy. He flew high every day and was responsible for reconnaissance of the ground and liaison between the two ends.


    These two days without Ding Ning and Ding Fei and others around, Yan Mo unexpectedly felt that his intimacy with Yuan Zhan has entered a new phase, although they do not often talk, but sometimes just stay together, he felt very happy, very stable and satisfied.


    When he calmed down to evaluate Yuan Zhan, he found out how much the 20-year-old had done for him.


    His fur coat is always the thickest and warmest. His feet hardly fall on the Bing cool snow. He uses all the hot water that has been burned. The food he eats is also the best and the tenderest part of the animal.


    He doesn''t know when he started to take all of this for granted. Was it when he thinks he is the greatest benefactor of Yuan Zhan? Or after feeding the Soul Return Pill? Or earlier?


    Now think about it. That fellow took care of him even when he was a ve.


    Oh, Yan Mo sneered. People, different ideas, see what is different, forget it, that''s it, anyway, he and Yuan Zhan are unlikely to be divided into two parts.


    "Crunch." The sound of stepping on the snow outside the door sounded.


    Yan Mo raised his head. The needle was ready. The temporary earthen house had no doors or windows, only two air holes above the corner. If Yuan Zhanes back...


    A door hole appeared on the wall of the earthen house. Yan Mo took up the needle. "A-Zhan,e back? What''s the hunt today today? "


    A figure appeared beside the door. "Mo, witch?�� The voice was dull and hoarse, as if it was seldom spoken in ordinary times.


    Yan Mo reacted quickly enough to shoot the needle directly at the man, regardless of the fact that The Guide might punish him for taking the lead in attacking him. The man did not seem to have a friendly exchange with him.


    But the other side was much faster than him. Yan Mo watched as the thick earth house suddenly copsed and the heavy earth pressed down on him.


    "Whoa!" Yan Mo vomited blood under the pressure of a lot of earth.


    The visitor went to the mound and took Yan Mo''s head out of it. He grabbed his hair and looked at it. "Not, dead." Without any fluctuation in sound, it is a statement of fact.


    Yan Mo''s hands were trapped in the dirt heap, and he had no power to fight back. He could only write down his face deeply, "Tucheng-Earth City... warrior? "


    Wu Guo was agitating in his belly, and Yan Mo was about to issue an order.


    "Kill him! She-Dan said that the witch had exercised mental control over the warrior and that the witch should not be alive.�� There was an old voice in the air.


    Yan Mo tried to look around, trying to see who was talking, but the man seemed invisible. He looked for a moment and did not see any other creatures besides the others. This made him afraid to call Wu Guo casually. The person who came must be Tucheng-Earth City Temple. If the other person did not die, the fruit of Witchcraft would probably be revealed.


    With such hesitation, Yan Mo couldn''t even spit out a word.


    "Crack!" Yan Mo''s neck was broken, his head and body were hanging at a strange angle, his eyes were half open, and a strand of blood came out of his mouth, and there was no sound.


    The warriors who killed Yan Mo could not see his age, but they could only see his body was unusually strong, their muscles bulged and their faces stiff and indifferent.


    Wu Guo was so angry that without Yan Mo''s suppression, he immediately flew out of Yan Mo''s body and directed himself to attack the warrior who killed Yan Mo.


    "What is that? Quick retreat!" Eximed the old voice.


    The warrior wanted to retreat, but he did not retreat as fast as Wu Guo did.


    Wu Guo got entangled with the warrior and plunged into his body.


    The warrior''s body was petrified, but it''s useless. He can feel his life energy is passing away.


    "This thing..." The old voice is full of doubts and unbelievableness.


    Wu Guo''s vine suddenly trembled and someone attacked him mentally.


    "Boom!" The Winged Yingzhao lowered from the sky and a thunderbolt hit Wu Guo from the man who rode on the Winged Yingzhao.


    "Crack!" Wu Guo''s body was hit and he quickly wanted to escape back to Yan Mo''s body.


    The warrior''s legs fell soft and he was still alive.


    "Boom!" Another thunderbolt fell, this time directly on the earth buried in Yan Mo.


    The earth was scattered, and a stench of roasted coke came out, and Yan Mo''s abdomen was electrically coked.


    Wu Guo is in a hurry, desperately roaring in the Yan Mo brain: "why don''t you hide in the hall of the ancestral temple? Stupid fool!"


    Yan Mo cannot reply to him now. Otherwise, he will bump his head in a chagrin. He has too many days ahead of him. He is too dependent on Wu Guo andb. He thinks he can''t fight, but not to run. It''s hard for him to do anything now.


    "Bombardment!" continuous lightning strikes on the body of Yan Mo, Yan Mo was fried into coke.


    Wu Guo is not afraid of the earth, most afraid of this kind of thunder and lightning, his body is still a young body, but before that he divided half of the energy to do a separation for Du-du, now he not only cannot protect Yan Mo, even to protect himself is difficult.


    These attackers are different from Yu-Wu. Yu-Wu is powerful, but he doesn''t mean to hurt them. He teases him and Yan Mo more, but these will kill them as soon as theye up. The most terrible thing is that these people are all high-ranking warriors, stronger than Yuan Zhan! He and Yan Mo were too weak to run fast.


    "Daddy? Wu-Wu? "Du-du woke up, he didn''t know what had happened yet, but when Wu Guo felt that he would immediately cry out," Wu-Wu, I''m hurting. What''s wrong with dad?"


    "Don''t talk!" Wu Guo jumped on Du-du. There was a spirit outside trying to explore them. He had to hide them with hisst strength, not let the other party find them.


    The Winged Yingzhaonded and the lightning warriors riding on it did note down.


    The old voice resounded again: "I have not perceived any power of the soul. The old witch and his vines should be dead."


    "What is that vine?�� The lightning warriors did not want to be close to the body of Yan Mo.


    "Maybe the blood ability of the old witch." The old voice was not very sure. He seemed to feel a strange mental force just now. "Unfortunately, The Eye Witch Wu Yan still stayed in The ck Earth City, otherwise we could have let him see what the vine is."


    "Hey!" the angry voice of the birds came from the sky. There were two ck shadows on the lofty sky besieging a ck golden giant bird. A/N This is an important note�� so the author used characteristics to make names for the characters in the story�� so when you see a description or a title before a name it means that character name was written in Chinese and I have to write both the Chinese name and its meaning because for Chinese readers, they would automatically understand the name and the meaning behind the name. a name like Lei Ming to a non-Chinesethis name will be see as a normal name butLei means lighting so me adding Lighting is just telling you this person is a lighting ability person and his full name is Lei Ming.


    The voice of the old man said, "Everyone should be quick get in position, and the warrior wille back. I want him alive. Nobody can kill him, remember? Tu Shi-Yi, can you still move?��


    "Yes." The Soil-control warrior, who was almost sucked up by Wu Guo, barely stood up. A piece of crystal was thrown into the air, and Tu Shi-Yi caught it and quickly recovered a little physical strength with earth-element crystals.


    "Tu Shi-Yi, you control things from underground. In addition, Vine Coffin Mu Sen Da-Ren, today I would like to invite you to exert more efforts. You must not let the warrior touch the groundter. If you catch someone, please take him to the air immediately. I am responsible for controlling his soul.��


    "Nothing, don''t forget your promise Tucheng-Earth City." Two Winged Yingzhao dropped in the sky again. Before the Winged Yingzhaonded, two warriors jumped off the back of the Winged Yingzhao and jumped to the ground.


    "Lightning Lei Ming, listen to my orders and attackter. Make sure that the warrior is pushed into the poisonous wooden cage made by Vine Coffin Mu Sen Da-Ren." The invisible old voice gives orders.


    "Yes." Lightning warriors, unlike The Vine Coffin Mu Sen, seem to be subordinates to the same old voice as Tu Shi-Yi.


    Tu Shi-Yi''s body sank into the ground.


    Others set traps and hide them all.


    The cold wind blew, and the earth regained its tranquility. Before the ruins of the earth house copsed into a pile of earth, a corpse of a dark ck body was lying on the silver white snow surface.


    Yuan Zhan, a hunter, felt someone was watching him when he caught prey.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and several huge shadows passed in the air.


    Just now Jiu Feng was still on the top of his head, and secretly sneaked at him with a de. At the moment, he did not know where he flew.


    "Hu-!" Jiu Feng''s bark came, full of provocative rage.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart moved, turned around and left the hunted things and ran all the way.


    Coming! Yan Mo said that the Tucheng-Earth City people are ambush of the Tucheng people ising.


    Yan Mo made him pretend to be caught in order to enter Tucheng-Earth City Temple. But he didn''t think the Tucheng-Earth City Temple people would be so foolish. If they wanted to catch him, they would be the most prepared.


    Now that Jiu Feng is entangled, what does this mean? It shows that the other side has taken all the power of their side into consideration. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also must have been stopped by them.


    Jiu Feng was entangled, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was stopped, but there were no Tucheng-Earth City people here. Where were the Tucheng-Earth City people?


    An inexplicable panic suddenly surged into his mind. He had never been so upset!


    Mo, Yan Mo! Wait for me, I''ll be back!


    - -

 Chapter 337: Ending... Bullshit!

    <h4>Chapter 337: Ending... Bullshit!</h4>


    It''s snowing.


    Snowkes drifted down from the gloomy red sky.


    Yuan Zhan leaned down and stared at the front, where the earthen house copsed and therey a mass of ck paint.


    What''s that? Yuan Zhan''s eyes passed over the ck body several times. Yes, he had good eyesight. He could still see that it was a burnt body at that distance. Like a prairie fire, it is toote to escape for the animals that were meant to be killed.


    What about Mo? Where is Mo? Have you been kidnapped? Or hid in the ancestral temple?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes once again fell on the dark side of the group. No, it can''t be Mo. Maybe any animal can''t see how the human form is Mo.


    But Yuan Zhan''s eyes could not leave the burnt corpse.


    The smell in the air is not quite right, as if something was waiting for him in front. Yuan Zhan looked at the burnt corpse and thought slowly. His hand unconsciously grasped a handful of snow and kneaded it into a lump.


    He put the snow in his mouth, and the icy cold snow water sobered his brain a little.


    Yuan Zhan''s body disappeared from the original ce, but he came out of the soil not far away. This time, he did not lie down again, but stood upright.


    There is another warrior on the ground. He doesn''t know why he knows, but he knows it.


    Maybe there are other ambushes. If you want to deal with a warrior who controls the earth, how can you send only one warrior who controls the earth equally? But Yuan Zhan didn''t care. He stared at the burnt corpse ahead and began to rush.


    As Yuan Zhan''s figure moved closer and closer, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense.


    Yuan Zhan, however, seemed unaware of this and slowed down ten paces away from the body.


    "Mo!" he shouted, hoping that his Priest Da-Ren would hear his cry and give him a response or hint.


    Sounds spread far and wide between heaven and earth.


    "Mo?�� Yuan Zhan shouted softly at the burnt corpse this time.


    Yuan Zhan finally walked up to the dead body, knelt down and reached for it.


    In fact, at the first sight of this thing, he knew who it was. He just didn''t want to admit it.


    Turning over the corpse, you can see clearly the head and limbs.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and kissed the scorched, smelly body on the head.


    A piece of coke flesh fell from the touch of his palm.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the coke and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It was the smell of you burnt. Yuan Zhan smiled at the dead body and the hidden tribal tattoos appeared a little.


    "Dead? You''re not dead, are you? "Yuan Zhan whispered to the dead body.


    "Son, are you there?��


    Wu Guo did not give any response. His roots are in Yan Mo''s body. Yan Mo is badly injured. He''s not much better. Just hiding his spirit and Du-du''s body has consumed all his remaining strength. Unless Yan Mo recovers or hepletely breaks away from Yan Mo''s body in search of energy to nourish himself, he can only be in a false state of suspended death for the time being.


    Yuan Zhan did not know that. He did not respond to Wu Guo at all. He frowned and suddenly smiled again. He just smiled fiercely and twisted. ��I don''t believe you will die. I''m not dead. How can you die?��


    Sad? No, he just feels endless anger now!


    He no longer controlled himself hard, letting his anger burn all over his body in an instant.


    "Ah ah -!" The man roared up to heaven.


    All the tattoos appeared on the face, and the triangr tattoos representing the rank of warriors did not stop after the seventh, and a faint impression of an eight appeared.


    Yuan Zhan''s roar is like a signal.


    Under the invisible snow, grey-green branches spread rapidly and woven into arge.


    A bone chain suddenly emerged from the air and silently wrapped around Yuan Zhan��s body.


    Yuan Zhan seems to have eyes behind him, holding Yan Mo''s body and sinking to the ground.


    "Don''t let him run away!" cried the old voice anxiously.


    The bone chain was not suffocating Yuan Zhan, but it was not retracted. It was winding like a snake on the ground.


    The ground wobbled and a huge fight was deployed underground.


    The bone chain is like what it feels like, even if it hits the ground.


    Yuan Zhan is crazy with enthusiasm. He is now doing things by instinct.


    Someone attacked him. He was afraid of hurting the body in his arms. He held Yan Mo unconsciously and wanted to get out of the ground. But as soon as he sank, he met the grey-green vine nts.


    His body rapidly desertified.


    No, his Mo is still alive! And the Ink-Murder that Mo gave him.


    Yuan Zhan got back up, wrapped the charred corpse in his skin and tied it to his back. The Ink-Murder he had no ce to carry it. He simply pulled out the Ink-Murder and began to chop down the nts. He also used his 2nd rank''s wood-control ability to make the nts avoid attackinghim au


    tomatically.


    But it''s no use! These nts are under someone else control, and the other side''s ability to control wood is much stronger than his, he has no way to make these nts obedient.


    By the way, Mo doesn''t like his body staying naked. Yuan Zhan stops chopping, picking up underwear and trousers.


    The naked youth backhand patted the big package behind him andughed, "Look, dressed up."


    The reticte nts shrank inward, Yuan Zhan became angry and waved the Ink-Murder to continue chopping.


    The Ink-Murder was very powerful, and the nts werepletely cut and broken by the Ink-Murder.


    But the nts are also very resilient, just a few broken, they can quickly grow again into a group.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the Ink-Murder was useful. He quickly chopped at a point. When the nts had not recovered, he pushed into the hole with Yan Mo on his back.


    The soil has be less obedient than before. His way forward is like stepping into the cement. Every move is very difficult. Only the more powerful soil-control warriors can do this.


    The Tucheng-Earth City is really developed a good n in controlling wood, soil and the fire god warrior and there is someone who made Yan Mo into a burnt charcoal. They sent so many different types of high-ranking God warriors to arrest him, Yuan Zhan sneered.


    The bone chain of the soil and it tried to drill into his lower abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan twisted his body and avoided the attack, but the soil that had allowed him to move freely and protect him has now be one of the cages that trapped him. Underground, he moved slowly. Seeing the bone chains and vine ntsing to him again, he is forced to return to the ground.


    If he wants to leave alone, he can just be sand and soil, no one can stop him, but what about his Mo?


    How could he leave Yan Mo''s body to the Tucheng-Earth City people?


    Nor did he fail to understand that he could escape first, and then be strong and ready to seek revenge from the Tucheng-Earth City people and retrieve Yan Mo''s body.


    But understanding is one thing, and letting him put down Yan Mo is another. At the moment he held the burnt corpse, he didn''t want Yan Mo to leave his arms anymore. No one could let him leave him again.


    When Yuan Zhan came out of the ground again, the invisible person was delighted.


    Just now Tu Shi-Yi came out with news that Yuan Zhan could bepletely desertified. He was also worried that the other party would run away like this. Unexpectedly, the old witch was so important to him. The other party had be corpses and he was reluctant to leave people behind.


    7th rank warrior who can make the whole body desertified! When the invisible man first heard the news, he was so excited that he could hardly control the bone chain. In Tucheng-Earth City, the most blood-intensive soil-control warriors need to reach 9th rank before they can bepletely desertified. Whole body desertification is different from whole body solidification. If a solidified body is broken and the person will die, but desertified body can regroup it.


    He must get this man, he must!


    Wait a minute, the warrior''s face... 8th rank? Did he break through at this time?


    Yuan Zhan can''t control the energy in his body. He can feel the energy in his body surging. His body begins to ache violently. He needs to vent. He needs to explode this energy, but he can''t find the enemy!


    "Come out!" Yuan Zhan roared and waved the Ink-Murder like a madman.


    The earth trembled and countless pieces of earth turned into sharp arrows and flew into the air.


    ��Kill! I will kill all of you!�� The mad man is not stingy with his energy, and the earth arrows fly through the air like rain.


    "I -!" The strange cry sounded in the air, blood dripping from the sky.


    "Hmm!" The invisible man was also injured.


    Yuan Zhan saw the bloodstains and immediately concentrated the earth arrows to attack there.


    "Lightning Lei Ming!" Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, who rode the Winged Yingzhao, can no longer hide, he retrieves the bone chain and evaded the arrows while shouting for his guardians to start.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt hit Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan had a thick shield in front of him.


    "It''s you!" The mad man found the murderer who had turned his Mo into such a state, and he raised arge area ofnd and smashed it into the lightning sky.


    The first attack was unsessful, and he did not hear the screams of lightning warrior. This makes Yuan Zhan unbearable!


    How can it be! How can he spare the murderer who hurt Mo?


    "Go to hell!" another mark burst at the eyebrows.


    Soil and earth arrows flying into the air will no longernd. If they fail, they will attack again. If they fail to attack in one direction, they will be attacking in several directions.


    "How many ranks of warriors is this man? The warrior Lightning Lei Ming could hardly believe that he was just an 8th rank earth-control warrior. He was a 9th rank lightning warrior and he was having problems dealing with him!


    But this 8th rank earth-control warrior standing on the ground could not hide from the invisible 9th rank who was flying in the sky!


    Lightning Lei Ming had to hide several times and had to use lightning to break the earth arrow, but it also exposed his position, even if he was still invisible, he could not escape the pursuit of Yuan Zhan.


    "How is that possible?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest also shouts unbelievably," how can he control the soil across the sky?"


    Everyone knows that as long as the powerful high-ranking soil-control warriors touch the earth, they can use the soil and turn it into weapons to attack the enemy, but that is one-time. Once the soil-turned weapons get off the ground, the soil-control warriors cannot manipte the soil rocks flying in the air.


    But what Yuan Zhan has done has broken this understanding.


    "Warrior from God bloodline! This is the real warrior of God blood line! The power of his soul must be as powerful as his blood!�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was going mad too." Catch him! Be sure to catch him!"


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest didn''t know that Yuan Zhan could do this only today, and he could not control the soil flying out in istion before. Today his warrior rank is breaking through, and his spiritual power is not controlled by his qualitative leap.


    "Tu Shi-Yi, attract his attack! Lightning Lei Ming, you cooperate with Tu Shi-Yi!"


    Tu Shi-Yi was ordered to wrap Yuan Zhan in soil to trap him.


    Yuan Zhan, regardless of the changes under his feet, was aiming hard at the sky.


    "The Vine Coffin Mu Sen Da-Ren, catch him!" Tucheng-Earth City High Priest again waved the bone chain. His bone chain is not an ordinary bone chain, but a vicle bone chain handed down from ancient times in the temple especially made for dealing with soil-control warriors.


    As long as the bone chain is drilled into the body of the soil-control warriors, it can lock and disable their ability to control the soil temporarily, and no one below 12th rank canpete with it. Just ording to the level of the lock-in warrior, the lock-up time can be divided into different periods. An 8th rank warrior like Yuan Zhan can only be locked for about half a day.


    Tu Shi-Yi saw that he could not influence Yuan Zhan, but he was exposed to the ground and reached for the package that Yuan Zhan was carrying behind him.


    Dare to touch his Mo? Yuan Zhan was so angry that he flew up and kicked Tu Shi-Yi''s head.


    Tu Shi-Yi headdesertified.


    Lightning Lei Ming felt that the attack had stopped slightly in the sky and took the opportunity to throw five lightning bolts at Yuan Zhan.


    "Don''t kill him!" cried Tucheng-Earth City High Priest anxiously.


    "I know!" Lightning Lei Ming ordered the Winged Yingzhao to change direction and attract Yuan Zhan''s attention with thunder and lightning.


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen started again. The grey-green nts caught most of Yuan Zhan''s body. The most cunning thing is that the Vine Coffin Mu Sen also realized the importance of the burnt corpse to Yuan Zhan and attacked him with the idea that Yuan Zhan would also catch the parcel behind him.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the package behind him had beented, but he did not escape, leaving the gray-green nts toting most of his body. Now he wants to get that lightning warrior out of the air and kill him!


    Yuan Zhan was fooled. The nt was poisonous. It tied him up and at the same time poured poison into him through the stings. But Yuan Zhan doesn''t care. He''s now at his lowest level of conscious thinking.


    Lightning Lei Ming attracted all the hatred and gives others a chance to do a sneak attack.


    Yuan Zhan was attacked in three ces at the same time. He had to protect the Mo behind him from being robbed by Tu Shi-Yi and deal with Lightning Lei Ming in the sky. Now he was trying to get rid of the grey-green nts that had entangled him and Mo.


    "High Priest Da-Ren, please do it quickly. If he desertfy, I won''t be able to trap him for long." The invisible The Vine Coffin Mu Sen warned aloud.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest had been waiting for an opportunity. "Lightning Lei Ming!"


    Lightning Lei Ming gritted his teeth. No matter the earth arrows flying towards him, holding the energy-supplementing crystal in his hand, he sent several lightning strikes to Yuan Zhan again.


    "Whoa!" Lightning Lei Ming was injured, but his lightning strike also prevented Yuan Zhan from seeing other attacks.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bone chain drilled into Yuan Zhan''s back, prated Yan Mo''s body, prated him, and prated Yuan Zhan''s body.


    Yuan Zhan''s body stopped and the solidified earth shield in front of him instantly turned into crushed earth andnded on the ground.


    "Sess!" shouted Tucheng-Earth City High Priest in ecstasy, "Vine Coffin Mu Sen Da-Ren,e on!"


    The vine nts grew dense and thick rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye they wrapped up Yuan Zhan and all the packages behind him.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest waved at Lightning Lei Ming, who no longer stealth and rides two The Winged Yingzhao down from the sky.


    The reticte nts be a huge bag and eventually extend tworge branches to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and Lightning Lei Ming.


    They grabbed one end of the branch, tied it to The Winged Yingzhao and ordered The Winged Yingzhao to fly again.


    But no!


    That nt bag is incredibly heavy. The Winged Yingzhao "Yu Yu" was trying hard to p her wings, but how she struggles without flying anywhere.


    "Vine Coffin Mu Sen Da-Ren?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest somehow.


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen appeared and walked quickly out of a bush in the snow. He went to the nt bag and looked down. "High Priest Da-Ren, are you sure this warrior''s ability is locked?��


    "Of course." The High Priest is confident about the bone chain. "Tu Shi-Yi, see what''s going on."


    Tu Shi-Yies out of the ground and follows the Vine Coffin Mu Sen.


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen shocked, "Is this man also a wood control warrior?��


    Tu Shi-Yi then replied: "Da-Ren, the foot of this man grew the roots of nts, and the roots went deep into the ground."


    "Cut it off!" The High Priest said without hesitation.


    In the bag, Yuan Zhan touched the package behind him with his back hand, and the blood in his eyes faded little by little.


    He was sober than before, but he also knew that it was thest moment.


    "I really wanted to die before you." Yuan Zhanughed low and a warrior''s mark on his face reappeared. He was already a 9th rank soil-control warrior.


    Not only that, his warrior markings seemed to be copsing and beginning to blur.


    "The people who hurt you are here. I will not let them go." Yuan Zhan finally touched the package behind him. "You have to be good and still huh?��


    No one answered him. Yuan Zhan unpacked the package from his body, but the bone chains connected them together.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed the bone chain and pulled it out a little bit.


    The cramp-like pain made him tremble, but his hand did not hesitate at all. He even thought: Will Mo feel pain too?


    The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest outside never thought that someone would have the strength and courage to pull out the bone chain, but it was no wonder that he thought that he had locked all the earth-control warriors before, he never locked more than double ability warriors, and Yuan Zhan had more than abilities!


    If you change to anybody, that person will either be stuck with the poison from the poison cage or be paralyzed by the bone chain. But Yuan Zhan, besides controlling the earth, has the vitality of the wood that Maple n shares with him and the Fire Godblood Stone.


    The bone chain was pulled out.


    The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest outside just felt a little bit wrong, but he still had some doubts. He immediately manipted the bone chain to make it more tightly wrapped around Yuan Zhan.


    "Something is wrong!" The Vine Coffin Mu Sen��s face suddenly changed.


    The poison cage was torn apart by a pair of ming hands, and the me red up along the poison cage, burning the poison cage in an instant.


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen screamed at the sight of the me and ran away.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and rubbed the package with his feet. Then he scratched the ground barefoot and delivered the package between his legs to a safe distance he could deliver.


    Lightning Lei Ming''s second feeling something is wrong, "This me...! Da-Ren, go to The Winged Yingzhao and leave soon!��


    Yuan Zhan burst into mes all over his body. He looked up and smiled fiercely at the four men. "Want to go? It''ste. "


    The line of fire ran along the snow and caught up with the running Vine Coffin Mu Sen.


    "Ah -!" The Vine Coffin Mu Sen screamed before he died, and the whole man was burned to the fire.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest dragged his head along the bone chain. "How could it be? How is that possible? What kind of blood is he?��


    "Da-Ren! Let''s go!�� What''s the use of thinking at this time? Lightning Lei Ming grabbed The High Priest and climbed onto The Winged Yingzhao. He felt the power that made him tremble and fear. This energy was no longer avable to human beings.


    They had just climbed up the Winged Yingzhao, and Tu Shi-Yi had not been ordered to stand there.


    "Boom -!" a huge explosion sounded.


    As the mes rose to the sky, the goose feather snow fell rapidly, and the silver white snow in the sky showed a red blood.


    - -

 Chapter 338: Found you.

    <h4>Chapter 338: Found you.</h4>


    Jiu Feng defeated two giant birds by his own efforts and proudly flew to Yan Mo with his wounds to show offand so he can treat them, but he couldn''t find his Two Legged Monsters.


    Heaven and earth are snowy and white, and only the front of the copsed earth house is ck and charred, and everywhere is the traces of fire and smoke. The fire melted the surrounding ice and snow.


    Jiu Feng saw the scattered corpses and flew down to look for his Mo-Mo.


    No, the body here does not have his Mo-Mo scent, he can smell Mo-Mo, even if he was burnt to a ck fire.


    There are the remains of his new brothers and other Two Legged Monsters.


    Jiu Feng flew away in the direction ofTucheng-Earth City. He thought Mo-Mo and the warmongering Zhan had been captured.


    More than two hourster, a group of people standing on sled cars appeared on the snow.


    "Firelight was in this direction... Eureka! Look over there!�� Bing was the first to find the strangend on a beast.


    Although there was snow falling in two hours, it couldn''tpletely hide the traces. On the contrary, thend became muddier as the snow fell on the ground.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked rxed. Although they were blocked by Tucheng-Earth City, the Tucheng-Earth City warriors did not dare to approach him at all. They could only sneak around and scared away when he began to use a wide range of curses.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was very proud, but soon he saw the mes rising in the distance. Thend was t and covered with snow, and the mes became obvious to the extreme.


    I guess Yuan Zhan has probably been "sessfully" captured by Tucheng-Earth City, so he brings people to his apprenticeship.


    But strangely, what about Jiu Feng?


    The sled pulled up near the scorched earth, and everybody was running hard.


    Zi Ming doesn''t know what''s going on, and runs along with Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning turns around. "I don''t know what danger is in front of you. You stay here to watch the sled car and the long mouth beast."


    Zi Ming said in a hurry, "OK, OK."


    Ding Ning has to say something, look at his cramped appearance and swallow it back. Shortly after Chief took Priest Da-Ren with him, a man rode a beast and overtook them with arge package.


    When asked what he came to do, he stammered and was not clear. When Bing asked him to go back impolitely, he could only utter a word saying that he wanted to go with them.


    Asked why he was going with them, he could not tell them clearly. Later, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled him aside to ask him if the Great Obscuri wanted to associate with the Jiu Yuan, but he was afraid of telling, he knew the me would fall on him, and he was not strong enough to tell the warriors to follow him. He was one of the Great Obscuri who wasn��t able to awaken the blood ability. He wanted to do something for the tribe and wanted to see someone again, so he dared to catch up.


    Ding Ning listened to the man who was near tears and he felt a little crying andughing, asked him how did he managed to catch up?


    Zi Ming muttered that he didn''t think so much.


    When Zi Ming went or stayed, Ding Ning was not able to decide, so he was ready to wait until he saw Chief and The Priest to see what they decide.


    Ding Feies back to greet his brother, "brother, hurry up!"


    Ding Ning catches up with Ding Fei.


    "It''s in this direction, and it looks like it''s been burned. What about Chief and Priest Da-Ren? Where are they?�� Ding Fei rushed to the copsed earthen house and circled around, shouting, "Mo Da-Ren! Da-Ren, where are you?


    Ding Ning and Bing are very careful, both of them are watching the ground carefully. As soon as they got here, they felt that the temperature in this area was much higher than that in other ces, but they did not see a lot of firewood and so on.


    Would the fire they sawe from a high-ranking fire warrior? Ding Ning thought.


    Da-da looked up and sniffed, then lowered his head, sniffing and walking.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu closed his eyes and opened them after a while. "There''s a powerful residual soul here. A-Zhan and Mo are likely to have killed some of Tucheng-Earth City warriors."


    Ding Ning looked up. ��Where''s Mo Da-Ren? Chief had to pretended to be captured by the Tucheng-Earth City people. Was Mo Da-Ren also captured?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also felt something wrong. He could feel the air here full of sadness, anger, greed and despair, but he did not feel the living people nearby.


    Da-da suddenly let out a howl and plucked a stone-like mass of ck paint on the ground with a stone axe.


    Everyone heard his voice and ran over together.


    "What is this?�� Ding Fei squatted down.


    Bing grabbed him and said, "Don''t move. This is the burnt body."


    "Ah?�� Ding Fei was surprised not to see that it was a corpse.


    Ding Ning squatted down and poked with a wooden spear. "It��s part of the body, like the thighs of some kind of wild animal."


    "Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, can you recognize what it is?�� Ding Fei is called The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was lowering his head to observe what he heard. The sound of the noise ising, and he can''t see with his eyes what the corpse is. He can only infer: "it should be one of the Winged Yingzhao, Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the top rank warriors ride them. There are not many of them. If their priestes out, they will definitely take the Winged Yingzhao."


    "Ouch!" Da-da found another body.


    This time we saw a dark ck corpse, and no one could recognize who it was or what it was.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned and said to Da-da, "Find out all the remains you can find and get them here."


    Da-da is responsible for finding the remains mixed in mud and scorched soil, while Ding Ning is responsible for simple cleaning and handling.


    About half an hourter, all of them found four pieces of corpses only on the ground. But in addition to therger Winged Yingzhao remains found at the beginning, the other three pieces they could hardly tell what they were. One could see about half the palm, and two really could not see what it was.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed and frowned. "How could a corpse be so small?��


    "What''s wrong with Ancestral Witch Da-Ren?�� Ding Fei asked.


    "Touch the ground to see if it''s still hot." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wumanded.


    Ding Fei was surprised: "Really, it''s hot."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked, "how long has it been since we saw the fireing to us?��


    "ording to our time of the Jiu Yuan, there are about two or three hours." Bing can''t judge the time urately without the Wen-Tian sun moon dial when they go out.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu instructed them, "If they are fire warriors, unless there arebustible materials that can make their mes burn up, thend cannot be this hot after the fire has been extinguished for so long, and it is not a small piece, but this big piece ofnd is like this."


    "What is that?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu thought of a possibility, but he didn''t want to say it. He didn''t believe that things would develop to that extent. His apprentice was all right. How could possibly have happen to Yuan Zhan?��


    "I''m going to use the spell of soul-hunting on these corpses. You all go back to the sled car. I won''t let youe. You don''te."


    "Yes." Although people do not understand what is the soul-hunting technique, look at the serious face of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, they had no objection, all left this muddy and strange scorched earth.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squatted down, took out an herb from his arms and chewed it in his mouth. After spitting it out, he put his hands on the four pieces of carcass respectively. Then he surrounded the four pieces of carcass and began to... Dancing?


    Yuan Bing and others didn''t know what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was doing. At the beginning, he thought he was acting strangely. But gradually they felt that the action of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was full of strange rhythms and a mysterious enigmatic.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu moved faster and faster, which is no longer like dancing, but like beasts repeatedly killing some powerful beast.


    "Woo!" with the dancing of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, a strange sound like crying sounds from all sides.


    The sky turned much darker than before.


    "Whoo -!" The cry turned into a scream, full of resentment and unwillingness.


    A whirlwind whirled in the opposite direction around the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. The snow in the sky turned in a strange spiral, and the mud on the ground went up with it.


    Ding Fei''s mouth was wide open, it��s just that their Priest Da-Ren was amazing, but he had never done such tricks before. They looked at the dancing man and felt strange and had some unspeakable fears. The more they heard crying and screaming, the more terrified they were feeling.


    Bing felt he saw something, but when he looked carefully, he could see nothing at all.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly uttered a sad roar. The dancing body was faster. Even Bing could hardly see his movements. Others could only see a circle of dancing shadows.


    "Tucheng-Earth City!�� I will make you pay!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu dancing movements stopped, his hair was scattered, his face was like a fierce demon spirit, and his body was murderous and overflowing with anger. He crushed four pieces of corpses on the ground and turned to Ding Ning and others.


    "To Tucheng-Earth City!"


    "Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, what happened? What do you see? "Ding Ning stands for urgent questions.


    "Go... Tucheng... City!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu at this time does not want to say anything, there are too few corpses, and those souls have been scattered in bits and pieces, and there is still a strange energy in the scorched earth, so that his soul-hunting skill cannot be fully deployed, so that the fragments of spiritual fragments he captured does not let him see much, but enough to let him know that his apprentice has suffered a great loss, and Yuan Zhan Life and death status are unknown.


    He didn''t feel his apprentice and Yuan Zhan''s soul power nearby, but he didn''t believe that the precious disciple he had just met died like this. He wanted to go to Tucheng-Earth City to see if...


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu left with Yuan Bing and Ding Ning and others, and Jiu Feng never came back.


    Thend was restored to silence.


    Day after day, white snowkes drift down, but no matter how heavy the snow falls, as long as it falls on that scorched soil, it will melt, making thend there muddier.


    If such a situation persists for a long time, maybe there will be a swamp or ake in the summer, but there was a strange change again after twelve days.


    Suddenly the middle of the muddynd began to sink. A big hand with thick knuckles and long fingers reached out from the soil and grabbed the mud outside.


    Fingers are working hard, as if someone below is trying to climb out of the ground.


    Another hand stretched out... No, it''s not a human hand. It''s a long, thick branch like a tree''s root.


    Branches twist and tangle into the shape of hands and arms.


    The ground was ripped open and a naked body covered with mud finally climbed out of the ground.


    But the body looked a little weird. Most of the body is a human body, but there is a big walnut hole in the middle of his eyebrow. The upper right body and his right arm are mostly fragmented, all made up of twisted branches.


    There are tribal tattoos on the man''s faces, but none of them represent the rank of warriors. I don''t know whether they are hidden orpletely disappeared.


    After climbing out of the ground, the bodyy on the ground for a long time without moving, as if exhausted.


    A hundred meters of soil began to vibrate, something came out of the soil, red like fire and blood.


    These big fires, were not made by something big, but a small, dusty red dots began to gather rapidly towards the body.


    But all the red dots stopped when they were near the surface of the body. They could not enter the body, as if they had been refused.


    The red dots begin to gather consciously and gradually form a brilliant red crystal the size of melon seed.


    Brilliant red crystal began to force through the barrier that prevented it from going back, trying to prate it and go back where it should go. This body is its own!


    But the strength blocking the gorgeous melon seed crystal is not weak. The melon seed crystal stabbed the forehead and eyebrows of the man''s body for half a day and did not prate.


    Just then the man opened his eyes.


    His eyes were very dark and dark, like the abyss in the sea, and looked like the eyes of dead people. There was no wave or emotion.


    He began to creep forward unconsciously.


    The melon seed crystal followed him closely.


    The man climbed over the muddy scorched soil and onto the snow.


    Icy cold and bitter snow did not stop him from moving forward. He persevered in crawling in one direction.


    The snow left deep traces of men''s climbing.


    The man climbed a long way, he seems not tired, and there is only one goal in mind.


    Forward and forward, as soon as possible!


    Following the man''s progress, the melon seed crystal sees that it can''t get into the ce it wants to go all the time. It is in a hurry and starts to retreat. It needs to gather cohesive force and try again.


    Just then, the tattoo-like bud mark of a man''s heart pulled itself out of the man''s heart.


    The man grunted, turned over and looked down at his chest.


    The young bud sprouts two weak roots as feet and crawls quickly and urately to the man''s head.


    The melon seed crystal outside was in a hurry to gather strength, and it can''t afford to bump into that barrier again before its ready.


    The man did not respond to the action of the melon seed crystal he was looking at the buds.


    The bud crawled faster, and the barrier did not stop it. It climbed smoothly to the eyebrows of the man''s heart and looked at it in the hole. It didn''t know what it saw. It sprouted into a soft root that was regarded as a foot.


    Something inside epted it.


    The young bud seemed happy, shaking its heads, which had grown four leaves, and all of them went into the dark holes.


    "Hmm!" The man felt a sharp pain in his head, covering his head and falling on his back.


    The melon seed crystal was furious, poking furiously at the outer barrier.


    After the bud enters the eyebrow hole, the man''s body was abnormal again. His eyebrow holes began to shrink, the holes slowly disappeared, and his forehead was smooth again.


    The melon seed crystal bursts into mes, and it seems to burst itself again in retaliation for the body.


    "Crack." The man opened his eyes again, and this time he sat up.


    Look at the crazy look of the melon seed crystal, the man stretches out his left hand which was intact.


    The melon seed crystal hit the man''s left hand, huh? The barrier is gone. He was happy and wanted to go back to the man��s brow.


    But the man caught it.


    The melon seed crystal wanted to rush out of the man''s palm, but found itself bound... No, it seems that this left hand is also good. The smell here makes it feelfortable.


    The man opened his palm.


    The melon seed crystal hesitated for a moment, and slipped into the palm of the man''s left hand.


    The man looked at his left hand, held it back and forth several times, and stopped caring about it.


    He tried to stand up. After several attempts, he finally stood firm. Then he corrected his direction and continued to move towards his original goal.


    After another quarter of an hour, the man stopped.


    Here is an endless snowfield, but the man knows that here, this is his goal.


    He knelt on one knee, one hand and one tree hand began to dig the snow quickly and staggeringly.


    Deep under the snow is the rigid frozen soil.


    When a man plows hard on the frozen soil, he seems to have forgotten his ability. Fortunately, his arm is quite powerful. Especially the arm made of a branch, it is not too difficult to get into the ground.


    After drilling and loosening the frozen soil about two feet thick, the soil below is easier to dig.


    Most of the man''s body went into the pit, and he was still digging.


    The pit became deeper and deeper, and the man jumped straight in.


    Half an hourter, the man stopped suddenly, and he felt it!


    Then he quickened his pace, but this time, instead of digging, he carefully cleared all the dirt from the object and carried it out.


    It''s arge package made of animal hide.


    The man opened the package and saw the charred corpse inside. He sat in the pit holding the charred corpse for a long time and looked at it as if he had seen everything he wanted.


    I''ve found you. I''ll never be separated from you again this time.


    - -

 Chapter 339: News of Hungry Men and Tucheng-Earth City

    <h4>Chapter 339: News of Hungry Men and Tucheng-Earth City</h4>


    The burnt body''s face was terrible, but the man didn''t feel frightened or that it was ugly at all.


    There was a strange intuition in his mind that someone had told him in his mind that his scorched corpse would not always be like this that it would change and be...


    The man struggled to catch the sh in his brain. It was a little looking young man with a kind and honest face. But when heughed and smiled, his face looked bad or sinister.


    There is also a silver haired old man who smiles gently but seems to like to bite him. Still like to stab him with a sharp object?


    The man was absorbed in his mind, and he was so much consumed by those brain fans that he even ignored the most primitive instinct of the body.


    Sitting on the snow with the burnt corpse in his arms, the man seemed to have no sense of the cold, and he could not remember to do anything else. It seemed that as long as the burnt corpse was in his hand, he had everything.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Rawwr!" The long wolf cry came from a distance.


    The dusk of the day and night is also the most dangerous time of the day in the snow.


    A fat rabbit with gray fur emerged from the snow, squatted in the snow and stopped for a moment, then ran quickly towards the man.


    "Bang!" The fat rabbit hit the man. Hiss! What is this? Why is it on my way home?


    The man turned his head and looked down.


    The fat rabbit trembled, turned over, fainted for a while, and leaped in a different direction.


    The beast lying in the snow ready to kill the rabbit changed its target. The rabbit had too little meat. The silly Two Legged Monsters had so much meat. The silly animal knew which one to kill.


    A beast with two tails, a sharp head, and a long body, a meter long and half a meter tall, approached the man''s back quietly.


    "Whoa-!"


    The man turned his head and ears as if to judge how far the wolf was from him.


    Right now! Rathead and double tail wolf pounced at the man''s neck.


    "Crack!"


    The man''s body did not turn, only twisted branches of the right hand around behind him grasped the neck of the rat-head double-tailed beast, hand with the strength of the double-tailed beast''s neck was crushed.


    Dropping the beast and carefully putting the charred corpse in his arms back on his leather coat, the man grabbed the beast again, and the sense of hunger, which had been dyed and neglected, came out so abruptly.


    The man didn''t want to think about it. He twisted his hands and twist off the head of the two-tailed beast. The hot blood gushed out and the man opened his mouth and swallowed the bleeding.


    "Good." Arge amount of blood was drank down, toote to swallow it all and escaping blood rolled from the man''s mouth around the flow, his naked body was dyed ck and red.


    There were patches of blood on the snow.


    He took another gulp of blood, but this time the man did not swallow. He threw aside the body of the two-tailed beast, went to the side of his leather clothes and knelt on one knee. He carefully lifted the charred body and looked for his head, which was huddled together with his body.


    The head of the scorched corpse is slightly drooping, and the legs and arms are all curled up in front of the chest. This is a nature preservation position.


    The man gently shook the head of the burnt corpse, and the head did not lift him up much. If it was generally burned by a thunder fire, it would be possible to let the body of the coke die up, even if it moved lightly.


    But the burnt corpse features didn''t exist. His neck was soft.


    Holding the head of the burned corpse, the man lowered his head, pointed his mouth at the mouth of the burned corpse into a ck hole, put the tip of his tongue against his teeth which were not fully closed, and poured blood into his mouth.


    He needs blood, so does his burnt corpse. The man took it as a mission.


    Then he sucked his mouth and poured some warm blood into the charred corpse, and the man began to tear the fur off the bobtail with his hand.


    The right hand wrapped in vines was directly turned into a sharp wooden tip. It slices open the belly of the beast, smelled its internal organs, threw them away, and puts its heart out and into its mouth to chew vigorously.


    Blood spilled over. The man ate with relish.


    A heart is certainly not satisfied. Fortunately, he instinctively knows where to eat and how to eat. Forced with brute force to strip off the skin of the double-tailed beast, revealing the flesh and blood of the body, the man was buried in a burst of biting and gnawing.


    He didn''t eat some things, but he didn''t know why. After eating, he found himself starved. A beast, one meter long and half a meter tall, almost gave him a nibble. Even the animal lost head was stripped on its skin and gnawed several mouthfuls. Finally, he left a piece of the tenderest waist, and the man returned to the burnt corpse.


    Put the pieces of meat beside the mouth hole of the burned corpse, and the burned corpse DID not respond.


    The man stuffed it several times and found that the burnt corpse had not been able to swallow. He was in a hurry.


    Why will you not eat? Does it taste bad?


    He did not think about whether the burnt corpse could eat. He only remembered that feeding him was what he had to do. He could not make him go hungry.


    "Whoa -!" The wolf''s cry came closer and closer.


    You can''t stay here any longer. There was a voice in his brain reminding him.


    The man quickly wrapped up the burnt corpse, picked up the two long tails of the duplex, tore off a piece of fur, cleaned it with snow on both sides, wrapped up the tender meat and stuffed it into the package.


    There''s one more thing that hasn''t been done. He smelled too bloody to attract herds to follow him.


    The man dug up the ice and snow with his hand and rubbed it directly on his body. The ice and snow were dyed red, but his body gradually became clean, except that his skin was rubbed red by the ice and snow.


    A heavy smell of the herd came to the wind. The man quickly lifted the parcel and left the ce with the fastest speed.


    Where will I go after this?


    The man walked aimlessly with a big package on his back. He was looking for a safe ce. He hasn''t done one thing yet. The tender meat hasn''t been fed to the burnt body yet.


    It''s getting dark, but it''s not too dark because of the mapping between snow and the glowing light of the night sky.


    The smell from the wind was no longer carrying the smell of wild animals, and the clearing was quiet. The snow was smooth and there was no mark left by wild animals walking.


    The man stopped, put down the package and untied it. He sat down everywhere and took the charred corpse into his arms.


    He thought of ways.


    The man grabbed the packet of tender meat, threw away the wrapped fur, put it in his mouth, chewed it, chewed it rotten, and then lowered his head into the dark mouth.


    He waited for a while to open the mouth of the burnt corpse and check it, but the meat he fed was still there.


    Why not eat? Do you only drink blood?


    The man regret it and decided that he will feed him more animal blood as soon as they know it.


    From the mouth of the burnt corpse, he picked up the meat residue and stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. He did not leave the tender meat left. He had not eaten enough.


    It''s safe. There''s food in the stomach. The man doesn''t know what to do next. He looks around with the burnt corpse everywhere.


    The body of the charred corpse was burned by thunder and cracks were everywhere. Men asionally took a look at it. The deepest part of the meat seemed not ck or charred, and they looked a little red, just like the fresh animal meat he had just peeled.


    Somehow, the man was happy and held the charred body firmly in his arms, so he sat in the snow.


    The cold wind blew, and the man fell asleep with his head hanging and his body burnt.


    On the second day, he woke up again and picked up the burnt corpse.


    For the next two days he did not meet another beast, not even a silly rabbit. If it weren''t for the snow on the ground to replenish the water, he would have moved in a different direction.


    Fifth day after finding the charred body, he saw arge mountain forest.


    But when he saw the horse running to death, he walked for two more days and was not close to the forest, but on the way he caught a wild bird flying over his head and was shitting casually.


    Wild birds have little blood and little meat when they pluck their hair. The blood was fed to the burned corpse, and the meat and bones were all in his stomach, but even so, the man was hungry.


    And the days that followed were not so good. Sometimes he was lucky enough to encounter lonely beast. Sometimes he could not see a beast for a day or two. The most unfortunate and fortunate thing was to encounter a herd of beasts.


    Fortunately, he has great strength and his right arm is made of branches. He can deal with small animals in general, but if he encounters more powerful animals, he is afraid that something will happen to the burnt corpses behind him, and he will choose to escape.


    As the days went by, the snow had not fallen for a while, but the weather became colder.


    Spring ising. The man looked up and thinks of many mountains and forests near atst.


    Snowy days, that is, the days when spring and winter alternate, are always the coldest. It seems that someone told him so.


    The snow on the ground below seemed to be thinning, the sound of running water came from far away, and the distant mountains and forests could already see the tips of the Tibetan-blue trees.


    He could not remember how many days had gone.


    After another day of walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow, the man was tired, put down the package and habitually carried the charred body out, but this time he could not help sniffing the charred body from top to bottom.


    At the moment, the charred corpse is basically not smelly at all.


    The stomach contracted and a strong sense of hunger spread to the brain. Thest wild bird caught before had eaten two days ago.


    These two days he seems to have fallen into the territory of a powerful beast, and for two days he has not even seen a passing bird.


    He was looking forward to seeing the powerful beast, and he promised that he would not leave any flesh for the other party this time.


    He smelled the burnt corpse again and felt a little hungry. He seemed to smell fresh flesh. This morning he also opened his eyes and saw that the flesh color in the depths of the burnt skin was more and more bright red. He even suspected that he heard a heartbeat, but hey his ears on the chest of the burned corpse for a long time and did not hear a second sound.


    Want to eat but can''t eat! Although he felt in his heart that this corpse was probably the best food in the world.


    He had eaten him. The man thought. He still remembered his taste, which seemed a little bitter, and a strange fragrance? But it''s really delicious!


    This thought made him hungry even more.


    No more, he just couldn''t help putting out his tongue and licking his baby''s burnt ck head and face.


    Rewrap the burnt corpse in his fur coat and carry it on his back. The man stands up.


    Blood and flesh, he knew subconsciously that he needed them, and he couldn''t just wait.


    Though he did not understand why he knew it, he knew that if he waited any longer, he might not even be able to walk.


    Instinctively, the man carried the charred corpse in the direction of the sound of the water, which he guessed might have flowed out of the mountain forest.


    Soon he saw a river with ice on both sides and a fine current in the middle.


    Walking along the river, this walk took a long time, leaving behind a long string of deep footprints behind the man.


    It''s too slow, he thought.


    Without a sound, a piece of soil appeared at the foot of the man. The soil grew quickly and turned into a shape like a sled.


    The man bowed his head and the mud-made sled quickly dispersed.


    What''s the matter?


    He wanted the sled board to appear again, but no matter how hard he tried, the dirt scattered around his feet did not respond.


    And in doing so, he was hungrier.


    Looking at his right arm, look at his feet, and think about the shape of the sled board he saw just now. The bottom of his feet suddenly itched. Soon, the root-like stems stretch out from the bottom of his feet, quickly extend and intece, and weave two sled boards on the spot.


    The man stamped his feet and found that he was no longer falling in the snow in the ground as before. He took a big stride and walked quickly. At first he felt that his feet were a bit heavy. But gradually, he walked faster and faster. He didn''t know where his brain was lit up. He learnt to skate on the foot by himself.


    The wind flies fast across his face. The faster the man slides, the faster he encounters obstacles. He either avoids or trips over his head. He trips and touches the package behind him. When he sees nothing is wrong, he climbs up and continues to slide.


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to fall. Later, men became more rxed and morefortable running and skiing on the snow.


    The mountain forest is getting closer...


    me!


    He turned around and stopped sliding.


    Not only the fire, but also the human voice.


    Human beings? Strange, how did he know that those who spoke were human beings?


    He seems to know many things, just as he instinctively knows that burnt corpse is very important to him.


    Let''s go and have a look. He smelled the smell of roast meat.


    The sled boards on the man''s feet became smaller, only bigger than two big feet ps appeared and slightly raised around them.


    At the edge of the forest, a group of people were barbecuing on a barbecue fire, with four fur tents behind them.


    Dozens of the war beasts huddled together for warmth. Behind the war beasts were no less than a hundred savages.


    Savages are savages because they only wear the simplest set of scalp fur with holes in the middle, straw ropes or leather ropes around their waists, and animal skins around their feet. Their bare legs are still exposed, their hair and beard are shaggy, and women are better, but their hair is scattered at will.


    Like the war beasts, these savages huddled together, eager to see the fire and barbecue in front of the tent, but full of hatred and resentment when they looked at the crowd near the fire.


    "Nuo Fei Da-Ren, didn''t you say Tucheng-Earth City is northeast? Why are we heading towards the other way? And by distance, shouldn''t we have arrived at Tucheng-Earth City now?�� A man with long hair and shawls re-thought something and asked questions that had been in his mind for days.


    A man who was in his prime of life, wearing a yuan crystal ornament,ughed at the broken bone in his mouth. "Since when do I want you to ask?��


    The long-haired man stayed silent.


    Nuo Fei pointed to a mountain forest not far away. "When you cross this mountain forest, you will see Yincheng-Sound City, one of the Nine Great Cities. I visited Yincheng-Sound City once two years ago. The people of Yincheng-Sound City made a hard way out of the mountain forest. On the way, there were Yincheng-Sound City''s defensive warriors patrolling. You need not worry too much about the wild animals in the mountain forest. Fortunately, maybe their patrol warriors will escort us on a journey.


    "Yincheng-Sound City?�� The long-haired man and others raised their heads in surprise.


    The long-haired man busily asked, "Nuo Fei Da-Ren, didn''t we say we are going to Tucheng-Earth City this time? How did you get to Yincheng-Sound City? "


    "Our Da-Ren will do you no harm you think?�� A tall woman in armor sneered.


    "No, I don''t mean that, just when we started out, Nuo Fei Da-Ren said that he was going to Tucheng-Earth City, and now he suddenly said that it was Yincheng-Sound City. It was strange." The long-haired man exined carefully.


    Nuo Feiughed. "It''s been six months since I took you out of your city. Six months ago, there will be no change in some ces, but there will be earth-shaking changes in some ces."


    The man looked at hispanion and boldly asked, "Da-Ren, what happened to Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Yes, something happened to Tucheng-Earth City, and my staff in Tucheng-Earth City sent me a message that I should not go to Tucheng-Earth City anytime soon."


    The long-haired man doubted that he had not seen anyone approaching Nuo Fei and others on the way, except a group of savage ves they had just grabbed on the road.


    The man''spanion made an action to remind him that the long-haired man pped his thighs and remembered, "That bird! No wonder the bird is so close to Da-Ren. Da-Ren touches it and feeds it. It doesn''t run either.��


    Nuo Fei did not deny that "these birds are not easy to cultivate, and they are often caught by other killers on the road. The news I got hasgged behind a lot, but anyway, Tucheng-Earth City is not the right ce to go now."


    "What happened to Tucheng-Earth City? Nuo Fei Da-Ren?�� The long hair man and hispanion were curious. The people on the Nuo Fei side were actually curious, all looking at Nuo Fei.


    Tucheng-Earth... City?! The man with the burnt corpse on his back who eavesdrops feels that these two words are very familiar with him, so that he just hears them and rushes to his head angrily.


    Tucheng-Earth City! Tucheng-Earth City!


    Why does he hate Tucheng-Earth City so much? The man did not understand, but his hand naturally touched the big package behind him.


    Nuo Fei took the hot soup handed down by his subordinates and drank his mouth. He said, "It is said that Tucheng-Earth City Temple has offended a person who should not be offended. Now the man with a big bird has made a mess of Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City Temple has been burned off by him, and Tucheng-Earth King has been smothered by him, forcing him to give up his brother, his guardian and his disciples."


    "Ah?�� The listener can''t believe it." How can it be? How dare a bird run to Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities? And they smothered their King?


    "How is it impossible? It''s just about who''s causing the trouble." Nuo Feiughed.


    "Who is that man?�� Several people asked in unison.


    "Have you heard of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Then you will remember this nameter, and remember that he is one of the most easily offended people in the world." Nuo Fei has a mysterious face.


    Even the tall female warrior was curious. "Da-Ren, how good is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? Why can''t anyone offend him? "


    "I don''t know much about him, but all the people who mentioned the word Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to me told me that they would rather have the Nine Great Cities kowtow all over, and never offend the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. The man is said to be the most powerful cursing witch in the world. His curse is so effective that it is very difficult for the great temples priest to untie his curse.��


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu..." One of Nuo Fei''s men muttered, "Ah! I''ve heard about this man, Da-Ren. There''s a legend about the Cursing Witch. It''s said that more than 30 years ago, Manfe City, which had risen to the middle of the city offended the Priest of Wucheng-City of Witches. As a result, the whole city was cursed and infected with the gue. At that time, all the people in the city died of the gue. Is the witch in this story the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu you mean?��


    Nuo Fei nodded heavily. "It''s him, and it''s because of this that everyone was totally afraid of him, but the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu himself was expelled by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple and no longer served as the Temple��s Priest. In addition, the people of Manfe did not die, but their King blood and high-ranking warriors died out almost, and wereter annexed by another city.


    "Heaven! That man is terrible. Tucheng-Earth City is not full of gue now, is it?�� The long-haired man called Mother God in Heaven.


    "Who knows?" Nuo Fei sighed. ��I only received one message, and I haven''t received it since. I don''t know if they didn''t get any more informationter, or if they died on the way. But I think the situation in Tucheng-Earth City must be very bad now, because they not only offended the most undesirable curse witch, it even provoked the Human-face Kunpeng n.


    "Human -face Kunpeng? A lot of people know about it this time!��


    Nuo Fei: "Well, thest time I got the news that the bird attacked Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest like a lunatic bird, it blew a lot of windy days, Tucheng-Earth City was windy and sandy, and nobody could go out."


    The tall female warrior blurted out, "Why is Tucheng-Earth City so unlucky?��


    "You should ask them why they dare catch the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu."


    "Yes, why did they catch the disciples of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    Nuo Fei shook his head. "Who knows, the news didn''te out. Just say that Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the royal family have turned to other cities asking for help, especially Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    The man on the back of the body was attracted by this to his ears. When Nuo Fei talked about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face, he felt very familiar to these words, but his brain was just like what had been separated from him so that he could not connect the sense of familiarity and memory directly.


    A man was a little anxious, but he doesn''t worry about his situation. He seems to instinctively know that his situation is temporary. When he recovers from his injury, he will naturally remember everything.


    Did I get hurt? The man was in a trance.


    And in the moment of his shaking, a ck shadow came close to his back, and when he responded, a bone de had been ced around his neck.


    - -

 Chapter 340: the Resurrection of Mo’s Spirit and Body?

    <h4>Chapter 340: the Resurrection of Mo''s Spirit and Body?</h4>


    The shadow blew a whistle, and the de of the hand did not dare to move. His feet were entangled in the branches, and the tip of the extended branches pointed at the man eyebrows.


    Several guards came to see if the situation was wrong and immediately notified Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei has heard the whistle of warning, heard the return of his subordinates, and raised his eyebrows: "Tree Man? Bring him over, don''t fight him."


    When the news came back, the shadow man slowly said to the Tree-man, "I''m going to let go of the bone now, and you don''t want to fight me either."


    Dark shadow pulled away the bone de, and the Tree-man also retrieves the branches at the same time.


    The shadow breathed out in the dark and said coldly, "Our master wants to see you ande with me."


    Several defensive warriors also appeared, surrounded the Tree-man.


    The Tree-man was not interested in seeing the owner of the shadow, but he wanted to eat meat.


    Nuo Fei and others heard footsteps and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The shadow came, saluted Nuo Fei, and retreated into the dark.


    All eyes fell on the Tree-man.


    "Mother God in Heaven, it''s a real tree man!" eximed the long-haired man.


    Nuo Fei''s eyes are also the intersection of interest and greed. In front of him, a tall man with only a leather skirt around his waist and arge package on his back, he is not like the pure Longevity n, but like the Longevity n and the human hybrid, which he has only heard of and never seen before.


    Nuo Fei''s eyes nced over the Tree-man''s face in particr, and he did not see any warrior markers, but he was not foolish enough to think that the other side was less than 1st rank, but affirmed that the Tree-man had hidden his own rank markers.


    "I''m Nuo Fei. What''s your name brother?��


    The Tree-man came here to find more than one fire. He saw only Nuo Fei circled him just now because of the angle, but there were several fires behind the tent, where there were more people and more tents.


    The Tree-man scanned the crowd and suddenly headed for the fire.


    A circle of people startled, and several people stood up. The warriors behind the Tree-man also moved forward to stop him.


    Nuo Fei stopped them and gave his subordinates a ce for the Tree-man, who can see that the other party''s goal is a fire. This surprised him a little. Shouldn''t tree people be afraid of fire? Why did he dare to sit at the fire? Or is it because the other person is half-breed?


    The Tree-man looked at the ce where he had left off and sat down very rudely. He grabbed the barbecue on the shelf with his left hand and chewed it with his mouth open.


    The tall female warrior''s eyelids flipped and she was very unhappy with the other party''s indifferent behavior. Nuo Fei pressed her hand and let the warriors around them disperse. "Ha-ha! It was the first time I knew that tree people could eat meat. Eat it. Is that enough? Shall I have another ve baked?��


    Nuo Fei did not wait for the Tree-man to reply, and immediately ordered the ves to send another beast that had been stripped and cleaned.


    The Tree-man refused not. After eating the barbecue in his hand, he immediately reached for another piece of meat being roasted on the fire. Whether it was cooked or not, he could eat it even if it was still bloody.


    Nuo Fei looked at the Tree-man carefully, focusing on therge package he was carrying.


    The tall female warrior, disgusted with the package, picked up the stick on the ground used to start the fire and poked at it.


    "Pop!" The stick was whipped away by the branches.


    The tall female warrior jumped up. "What are you doing?��


    The Tree-man grabbed only two ripe barbecues and looked at her coldly.


    The tall tall female warrior was shocked by the other''s eyes. The Tree-man''s narrow eyes were full of murderous and resentment, as if she had done something wrong to something so special.


    Nuo Fei assessed the fighting power of the Tree-man in his mind and gently pulled down the tall female warrior.


    The tall female warrior snorted coldly, went to the other side of Nuo Fei and sat down, ncing at Nuo Fei as she sat down.


    Nuo Fei smiled, and the tall female warrior was very smart, Just now, he has tested the Tree-man''s alertness, responsiveness and responsiveness, and the Tree-man''s performance has given him some idea of how to deal with him.


    The tall female warrior changed her seat, and this time there was no one else between him and the Tree-man. Nuo Fei personally filled a bowl of hot soup and handed it to the Tree-man. "It''s cold, drink some hot warm body, although you don''t look afraid of cold."


    The Tree-man sniffed the hot soup and drank it.


    The long hair man and hispanion were very sensible. They did not want to stir up new trouble. Nuo Fei was very interested in the Tree-man. The long haired man volunteered to stand up and said that it was gettingte. They nned to go back to the tent and rest.


    Nuo Fei smiled and watched them leave.


    The Tree-man found that the long-haired men did not go into the four tents, but walked around to more people.


    "Where are you from?�� As far as I know, there seems to be no Longevity n near here." Nuo Fei spoke in a chatty tone.


    The Tree-man did not like the taste of broth, he thought it was not good to drink, but he drank a lot.


    "Can''t you talk? So can you understand me?�� Nuo Fei was patient, though he didn''t get any answer.


    The barbecue on the fire was rapidly decreasing, and even the meat that the ve had just put on the fire was torn down and eaten by the Tree-man.


    Look at the Tree-man eating raw meat, the tall female warriors and several other Nuo Fei subordinates look a little contemptible. What about the Longevity n mixed blood? Is he not like a savage.


    The Tree-man touched his stomach and felt like he was eating the same food. Then he put his finger in the soup bowl he had filled before and felt that the broth was not very hot. He untied the package behind him and put it in his bosom. He carefully opened his leather clothes and began to feed his baby''s charred corpse.


    Nuo Fei and female warriors were curious about what he contained in the parcel. When he opened the parcel, he looked at it all naturally.


    "Evil! What a ghost!�� The first woman called.


    Nuo Fei was also notfortable seeing what was in the package.


    "Is this his food? Charred beasts? Or..." A warrior on the opposite side asked with disgust.


    "Mother God in Heaven! What is he doing? "Another warrior called.


    The tall female warrior covered her mouth directly and wanted to vomit.


    The Tree-man even used his mouth to fill the broth to feed him.


    Even Nuo Fei was a little disgusted with his knowledge, but he also saw that the burnt corpse should have been a person or a human being before it died.


    The Tree-man has been fed many times. Every time he spits, he slows down and does not feed much, but this time he has trouble feeding the broth, and the broth can''t be sawllowed.


    The Tree-man wasn''t very worried, either. He just turned over the charred body carefully and took out the broth in his mouth.


    It''s such a picky little trouble that I only drink blood.


    The Tree-man, after several feedings, has also found that the charred corpse is not "drinking" blood, but absorbing blood, which all prates into his body through his mouth. The solid raw meat is not easy to absorb, and this time the broth is rejected.


    The Tree-man''s eyes fell on the group of the war beasts, not far from the horseback and camel, which are all filled with blood. Look at the crowd in front of the fire, maybe human blood is better?


    But the Tree-man didn''t act rashly. So many people are like herds. He may not be able to fight them all.


    "Is he still alive? Is it your loved one?�� Nuo Fei asked, suppressing his desire to start. The Tree-man looked at them as if they were preys. It was interesting not to know who would be preys in the end.


    The Tree-man repackaged the charred body and nned to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going? In front is Yincheng-Sound City. If your loved one is still alive, maybe the Temple��s Priest of Yincheng-Sound City can save him. Where Nuo Fei would let this rare tree-man hybrid go?


    The Tree-man held the charred corpse and for the first time looked directly at Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei squeezed a kind smile at him. "We''re just going to Yincheng-Sound City to find our way. You can walk with us and be a friend traveler."


    The Tree-man stretched his finger to the war beasts.


    Nuo Fei guessed, "You want the war beasts? Or not enough?��


    The Tree-man pointed to his stomach.


    "Seems to be not full, I will let the ves give one more head... Do you want the war beasts? Ah, I see, you''re going to stay?�� Nuo Fei looked at the Tree-man and pointed to the war beasts and finally figured out what the Tree-man meant.


    The Tree-man nodded.


    Nuo Fei was generous enough to have ves bring a cage of living rabbits at once.


    The Tree-man held the package in one hand, lifted the rabbit cage in one hand, and slowly retreated into the darkness.


    Several warriors tried to stop him. Nuo Fei raised his hand, shook his head and said with certainty, "He won''t go far."


    The Tree-man did not go far enough to open a cage of living rabbits, and atst he could get blood to feed his charred corpse.


    This time, the burnt corpse had a big appetite, and all the blood was absorbed into the body.


    The Tree-man gently pressed the charred corpse''s stomach and felt it was a little stic. Hey down on his chest and listened for a long time before he heard a very light "bang".


    The Tree-manughed andughed happily. After removing all the rabbits�� skins, he leaned against the tree and slept with the charred corpse in his arms.


    By the fire, Nuo Fei listened to his subordinates�� rewards and fell into deep thought.


    The tall female warrior couldn''t help asking him, "Da-Ren, have you done it?��


    "I''ve already done it. Wait and see." Nuo Fei raised his head. Although he doesn''t know about the anti-toxicity of Tree-Man mixed race, it''s not a general poison. The blood warriors below 7th rank can''t resist it at all. Even 8th rank and a 9th rank warrior will be dragged down for a while if they don''t take precautions in advance.


    The herbs are so powerful and of course very precious. Nuo Fei is willing to take out a chemical energy pill. the Tree-man is a rare tree-man hybrid. Such a mixed race would be the best warrior ve if it was corrected, and could be sold to the temples and nobles of the Nine Great Cities even if it could not. Those shrines The Priest like this kind of mixed race and non-human intelligent creatures.


    "Da-Ren, the tree man is asleep. We just hit him with snow. He wakes up, but his movements are much slower than before." the Tree-man watcher returned.


    "Very good! Encircle him and don''t let him run away. Prepare more torches!�� Nuo Fei stood up happily.


    The Tree-man opened his eyes, looked at several bone des that reached his chest and neck, and then at Nuo Fei, who smiled at him.


    "Does the broth taste good?�� Nuo Fei assured the Tree-man that he could no longer use his abilities and was reassured to approach him.


    The Tree-man moved with his right hand, and the branch spread a little longer and could not shoot straight.


    Nuo Fei avoided his right, went to his left, and reached for his head.


    "Look at me, look into my eyes. You are my ve, I am your master, you cannot resist me, otherwise I will give you the most painful punishment, but if you obey, I will let you eat.��


    The Tree-man did not want to look into Nuo Fei''s eyes, but Nuo Fei''s voice seemed to have a magic appeal that attracted him to look up.


    Once the Tree-man was in a trance over his upper eyes, a familiar voice came out of his head, calling him a fool!


    The Tree-man''s attention was entirely attracted by the fool moniker. At this moment, he felt a chill in his brain, not icy chill, but the clear-eyedfort.


    "Pretend to listen to the ve dealer and follow him to Yincheng-Sound City."


    The Tree-man mouth, a familiar name almost came on the lips, it can be called anytime, anywhere.


    "Shut up! I can''t support it very long. This time, it''s a fxcking tragedy. Bones are almost charcoal. I have to start growing again a little bit from cells. Remember, go to Yincheng-Sound City and get me some more yuan-crystal coins. Unfortunately, my wallet is on the reward list...


    Mo! The Tree-man remembered the name of the voice. He wanted to say a few more words to the voice in his head, but the voice ignored him.


    The Tree-man was sad, in fact, he did not know what to say to the voice, but he just wanted that voice to talk to him.


    Where is this? The Tree-man, in pursuit of that voice, inadvertently entered a strange ce, where there was a vast expanse of cknd, scattered with several hills, the furthest of which was hot at the top, while only a small bud grew in the middle of the vastnd.


    The tender bud has four leaves, seeminglyfortable rooted in the ck soil, asionally without wind automatically swoony


    Something was trying to pierce the dark sky and want to enter here. The Tree-man looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly there was a huge mist on the vast cknd. The thing came in. It was a caterpir with a sharp head.


    The Tree-man saw the mist suddenly turn into a sealed box and it put the caterpir in it.


    The bud waved four tender leaves as if it was very happy.


    The drifting voice came to his ear: "I just gathered up the spiritual power, and now it''s wasted on you. It''s really troublesome. Be careful and watch behind yourself."


    "Mo! Don''t go!��


    Without catching the owner of the voice, the Tree-man came back in a rage.


    Nuo Fei was happy. At first, he felt that the Tree-man''s soul was resisting and struggling, but soon he was calm, just like the ves he had previously controlled.


    "Tell me what level of warrior you are?��


    The Tree-man looked at him nkly. Pretend to be obedient.. is this what he heard?


    "It''s dumb, can''t speak, and can��t even count?�� The tall female warriorughed.


    Nuo Feiughed. ��Many barbarians don''t count. They don''t even know their age. The tree man is probably a mixture of the ordinary Longevity Maple Tribe and the savage. Or the Longevity Maple Tribe male slept with a woman, without knowing that a savage woman has been left with his seeds."


    "Ha-ha!" All the warriors around the Tree-manughed, and someone asked curiously, "I just don''t know how the Longevity Maple Tribe will mate with women? Sowing? "


    "It''s not sowing, haha!" The crowdughed even harder.


    "Da-Ren, are you going to keep this tree-man hybrid or take it to Yincheng-Sound City for a trade?�� The tall female warrior asked Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei murmured, "I will take a look at Yincheng-Sound City to see if their Temple��s Priest or nobility is interested in him."


    "Da-Ren, since this man is a mixed tree-man, will he live forever?�� The warrior''s voice was filled with obvious greed and desire.


    "Not necessarily. It is also possible that he is not the mixture of the Longevity Maple Tribe and humans, but just a wood-control warrior.�� Nuo Fei didn''t want to live forever, but didn''t the Longevity Maple Tribe want to eat them to get their vitality and even seemed counterproductive to their non killing attitude in order to protect their offsprings. Otherwise, how could he want to sell the rare semi-tree man to others?


    "Would you like him to give some blood to the ve he was carrying?�� The warrior suggested.


    "Wait a minute." Nuo Fei agrees, and so does he.


    The tall female warrior, with a disgusting face, reminded him, "What about the burnt corpse? Are you going to let him take it with him?��


    Nuo Fei moved in his heart and ordered the Tree-man, "Give me the package in your hand."


    The Tree-man slowly turned his eyes, sent the package was sent forward a little, and quickly retrieved it. This time he held it tighter.


    Nuo Fei frowned and drank, "Let go of that package and stand up!"


    The Tree-man stood up, but he still did not release the package.


    Nuo Fei wondered, did he not haveplete control over the tree man? But he clearly felt that his soul power had imprinted the soul of the other party.


    "Imand you to give me the package in your hand!"


    The Tree-man suddenly grinned at him.


    Nuo Fei felt a tremor in his spiritual connection with the other person''s soul and immediately reassured him, "Okay, I don''t want your package, you can always carry it with you."


    The Tree-man immediately quieted down.


    Nuo Fei frowned. The Tree-man''s situation is so strange, but he has also met the control connection which is particrly persistent in certain things or people. These controllers are also very concerned about persistence. Sometimes they can even break away from his control if they are forced to give up or destroy it.


    Think of this, Nuo Fei no longer forced the Tree-man to give up the package. Since he likes that charred corpse so much, take it with you.


    Wait! The tree man just shouldn''t be able to move. Now he cannot only stand up, but also hold the package tightly.


    What level of warrior is he? How short is the effect of the powder on him? Or because of his special blood?


    Nuo Fei couldn''t think of any better exnation. Maybe the blood of tree people didn''t respond to chemotherapeutic drugs obviously.


    Nuo Fei has great confidence in his abilities, and naturally he is very confident of those who are under his control. Although there are many mysteries in the Tree-man, it does not have much impact on him, but as long as the Tree-man is obedient.


    Nuo Fei raised his chin to two of his men. "Follow them, don''t run around, don''t attack anyone without my orders, or I''ll punish you, go ahead."


    The Tree-man obediently followed the two warriors with the package in his arms.


    The Tree-man entered the tent and found severalrge cages filled with non-human intelligent creatures with cat''s ears and tails.


    The cat men saw Nuo Fei''s mening in, they were screaming angrily at them, and the cats'' ws kept scratching the railings of the cage.


    The warriors who sent the Tree-man in seemed ustomed to it, unlocking the skinned bone de and beating it against the cage for a while, and then poking it into the cage for a while.


    The screams were louder.


    Another warrior said impatiently, "Stop yelling. Yell again and I will eat your pups!"


    The warrior went to a cage, picked up the same skinned bone de and put it into a small cage, with a burst of jabs.


    "Meow!" Whoop..." The cage gave off a small, messy cat call.


    The Tree-man looked sideways and found that the two cages over there contained immutable adult kittens, the smallest of which was less than the palm of his hand and thergest of which was less than half the arm length.


    Those cats are very united and friendly. The big cats keep the small ones in the middle, even if they were poked into pain, they will not escape and allow injury to the little kittens.


    The cat man in the big cage gave a more mournful cry.


    "Yell again? Let''s see again!�� The warrior poked harder.


    The Tree-man grabbed the warrior by the arm.


    At the same time, the scream stopped. None of the cats dared to make any more noise, but stared at the ve traders with hatred.


    The warrior did not control the cat''s gaze. Instead, he turned around and stared at the Tree-man. "What are you doing?��


    The Tree-man doesn''t know how he should react at this time, but he doesn''t want to see these people treat those cats like that. He also has a child, and he can''t stand being treated like that.


    He also has children? The Tree-man paused. Where was his child?


    Holding the parcel in one hand, is it here? Is his children with their dad?


    Eh? What is a dad?


    The Tree-man let go of the warrior, raised his hand and hit himself on the head, wishing to think of everything in the past immediately.


    Looking at the Tree-man, the warrior thought Nuo Fei had punished the Tree-man, smiled proudly, stopped caring about him, and mistreated the cats. He pointed to the hide cover beside the wall and let the Tree-man roll over. He and another warrior went to the other end of the tent to rest and lit a small fire.


    The Tree-man opened the hide sheet andy down with the charred corpse in his arms. It was the first time since he woke up that he had slept in a ce where there was a fire and a sheet.


    Cats looked away, at sleeping warriors, at their pups, and finally at new non-human beings.


    On the second day, Nuo Fei announced the departure of the camp.


    No one asked much about the new tree-man that came out of the team.


    Nuo Fei saw that the trees were steady and there was nothing to tell him to do, only to keep him close to the team. On the way, he ordered the tree man to put some blood on him, and then dragged a savage toe and let the savage drink the tree man''s blood.


    As a result, the savage drank his blood and soon began to roll around in a tragic howl. When he was still, he found that he was too dead to die any more.


    Nuo Fei could not see the wound from the surface and directly ordered the savage to open his belly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The wild people''s viscera even burned to charcoil!


    The tree man looked down at his left hand, and he remembered that a red transparent crystal had been drilled into it.


    The face of the tree-man is calm, but the expression of the Tree-man, including Nuo Fei, is a little cracked. Nobody dares to try to drink the Tree-man''s mixed blood in order to survive.


    Nuo Fei and others, even thought that the charred corpse in the package could not have been burned by drinking the tree''s blood.


    The episode ended and the ve team started moving again.


    After entering the mountain forest, the Tree-man felt what he looked up to, and there seemed to be something vaguely calling him.


    In fact, he had many chances to change his direction. Sometimes he couldn''t find food for a few days. He wanted to change his way. But every time he came up with the idea, he immediately dismissed it and went straight in this direction.


    So that''s why? So who and what is calling him in front of him?

 Chapter 341: Work for yuan-crystal coins

    <h4>Chapter 341: Work for yuan-crystal coins</h4>


    Two dayster, Nuo Fei''s ve team finally came out of the woods under the guidance of the Yincheng-Sound City patrol.


    As soon as they got out of the mountains, they suddenly saw the light shooting of a mountain.


    This is arge in with mountains, but the mountains are not high.


    And it''s only the distance between a mountain and a forest. It''s still winter on the other side of the mountain where Yincheng is, but it''s already full of spring flowers, streams, grass and flowers everywhere.


    There are many fields outside Yincheng-Sound City and many small tribal settlements.


    The road is busy, busy people can be seen in the fields, people and animals can be seen shuttling between Yincheng-Sound City and its tribes on the neat stone road, and tourists like Nuo Fei can also be seen in numbers.


    If Yan Mo were to see these scenes, he would surely say that this is a typical pattern of urban-rural integration. He and Yuan Zhan did the same for the initial nning of the Jiu Yuan.


    Compared with the tribal inhabitants near The ck Earth City, the inhabitants here seem to be happier, and from time to time the more beautiful songse to their ears.


    The Tree-man was suddenly moved in his heart and looked up at the lofty city not far away. What was calling him is there!


    Nuo Fei releases a beacon bird and took a deep breath. "Here, as two years ago, every time I came here, I felt my soul washed."


    The Tree-man was attracted by the beacon bird. Looking at the bird flying to Yincheng-Sound City, he always felt that the beacon bird was a little familiar. He seemed to have eaten two simr birds before.


    The long haired man at the same time was also very happy to see the Yincheng-Sound City outlying scene. The cheerful singing in the fields and on the road made the people who listen to the songs their mood got better.


    "Maybe you can bring better goods here than in Tucheng-Earth City, where the Yincheng-Sound City people are generous. If you can sing and dance or understand the rhythm of their voice, you will be more popr." Nuo Fei waved, "Speed up and strive for the city before noon!"


    "Yes!" The atmosphere of the ve team was so high that when the destination arrived, the goods would be sold, and they would be paid and enjoyed in Yincheng-Sound City.


    "Yincheng-Sound City has a lot of good stuff. Just watch your yuan-crystal coins." Nuo Feiughed and directed Zhan beasts to the front of the team.


    Yincheng-Sound City seems to have no objection to outsiders. Even the gate warriors had a little smile, and the inspection is not rigorous. After taking yuan-crystal coins from the heads of intelligent creatures, they waved Nuo Fei and let them walk into the city.


    Nuo Fei also responded in the city and was weed out as soon as he entered the city.


    The Tree-man also remembered what the voice had said to him and the voice wanted him to get more yuan-crystal coins, but how?


    And what called him, he could feel their distance was closer to each other.


    Yincheng-Sound City is also a pool-like city, with the northern wall connected to a magnificent castle, which is said to be the Yincheng-Sound City King Pce. In the center of the city, there is an air temple raised by twelve huge stone columns. No matter who arrives at Yincheng-Sound City, the temple is the first thing to see.


    Twelve giant columns are over twenty meters high and more than two meters wide in diameter. This hollow area surrounded by twelve columns is not wasted. Many Yincheng-Sound City people worship and meditate here, which is one of the holy ces in the city.


    The shrine is surrounded by a huge square with the shrine at the center and the meter-shaped forks around it. Some of these forks lead to the pce, some to the noble areas, civilian areas, warriors�� camps, slums and so on.


    Interestingly, the streets near the head of the square center are the gathering point of all regions, that is, the shrine square is surrounded by busy ces such as fairs and fighting venues.


    Eight streets are named in all directions, such as Royal Pce North Road, South Avenue, Temple Middle Road, Battalion Northeast Road, etc.


    Nuo Fei and his party now live in arge house on Yincheng-Sound City East Road near the square.


    After entering the big house, Nuo Fei and his colleagues were busy unloading and counting ves. Because the Tree-man was under Nuo Fei''s control, people around him were not strict with him.


    Not many people went out on the same day. They were very tired and excited. When they were busy, they found their own rooms and slept. Only at night did they get up and say that they would go to the square for a stroll.


    The Tree-man watched someone go out, and he followed with the package. If he can��t make yuan-crystal coins first, he goes first to find out what called him.


    It happened that Nuo Fei saw it and immediately asked him, "Where are you going?��


    The Tree-man pointed to the person who came out of the gate in front of him.


    "You want to go out?��Nuo Fei reassured himself by testing the impression he left in the soul of the other person and finding it still there. The former ves under his control seldom had their own will, basically he ordered them to act a few times.


    But it seems that this mixed-race tree man still retains part of his consciousness. He didn''t want to give the charred corpse to him before, but now he even wants to go shopping?


    Is the soul of tree people different from that of human beings? Nuo Fei looked into the Tree-man''s eyes and ordered, "Kneel down!"


    The Tree-man did not move.


    "Kneel down!" Nuo Fei aggravated the tone, while manipting the imprint left in the soul of the other side, trying to make the Tree-man feel pain.


    The Tree-man was a little distressed. He didn''t want to kneel, but the voice asked him to pretend to listen. Would he get yuan-crystal coins if he continued to listen?


    Think about it, the Tree-man turns and walked to the house he left before.


    Nuo Fei was puzzled. He was worried about losing control. He was aware of the other side attacking him. Unexpectedly, the other side turned around and went back.


    So is his control effective or ineffective?


    If it is effective, why does the other person not listen to his orders, he makes the other person miserable, why does the other side have no response?


    But if it doesn''t work, why doesn��t the other party attack him, do not run away, instead go back to the house?


    Nuo Fei waspletely confused.


    The tall female warrior behind him came up and said, "Da-Ren, do you want this tree man?�� The tall female warrior made a sign to cut her neck.


    Nuo Fei thought for a moment, "Come with me to the temple and find a few more people to keep him."


    The Tree-man returned to the house and sat down in a corner with the package in his arms. He was not really going to run away. Nuo Fei lets him eat and drink here, and there are so many live animals that it''s very convenient for him to feed charred corpses.


    "Brother Tree Man, hello!" The cat man in the cage dodged away, and a young cat man put up to the prison and whispered to the Tree-man.


    The Tree-man nced at them, unwrapped the package and put his ear on the burnt corpse''s heart.


    "Meow! Brother Tree Man, can you understand what we are talking about?�� The adult cat is anxious. It was hard for them to wait until the Tree-man was inside the house, but who would tell them why the Tree-man refused to pay attention to them?


    "Brother, don''t shout. The tree man may be with those ve dealers." A female cat man pulled the adult cat man.


    "I don''t think so. Hey, Tree boy brother, hey!"


    "Who is making that ruckus?�� The gate was opened, and two warriors who were temporarily called to watch the non-human ves were in a bad mood.


    The cats stopped making noises at once and all retracted.


    The two guards saw the Tree-man holding the burnt corpse, were all disgusted. Neither did theye near him, but they stood by the door, saying that as long as the tree man was honest and did not run around in disorder, he would not care about him.


    The Tree-man is not ready to flee, but Nuo Fei, who is already alert to the Tree-man, intends to get rid of him as soon as possible, even if he can''t wait for tomorrow.


    Nuo Fei had the Tree-man brought to the front living room.


    "Priest Zhi-Mu, this is what I told you about the tree man." Nuo Fei said respectfully to a middle-aged man in a single cloth dress and yuan-crystal jewelry.


    Priest Zhi-Mu saw the Tree-man and immediately his eyes shined and he walked up and looked around the Tree-man carefully. "Yes, it does not seem like a warrior for controlling wood and blood, but whether he is a mixed tree-man or a warrior for controlling wood, I just want him to control nts and make them obedient."


    "Da-Ren, he''s a tree-man hybrid. It''s certainly not difficult for him to grow nts. With him, your herbs will never have to worry about getting sick and growing unhappy again."


    "Well, I hope that''s what you said. But I still want to see if he really has the ability to let the nts grow. You know that many wood-control warriors can only turn part of their body into trees. There are not many wood-control warriors who can really control nt growth.��


    "Da-Ren, you can rest assured that we can test it on the spot." Nuo Fei turned his head, threw a seed on the ground and ordered the Tree-man to say, "Let it grow, fast!"


    The Tree-man felt that he should not reject thismand, but he did not seem to control nts like that. He only controlled his body.


    The Tree-man stretched out his right arm and poked the seed on the ground. He was also curious. He made a random order in his heart: grow up, hurry up!


    That kind of order drilled into the soil, and after a while, a bud came out of the ground.


    The tender buds begin to grow visible to the naked eye. The tender buds be seedlings and then blossom and bear fruit.


    The Tree-man eyebrows rose. He even does that. Can he make yuan-crystal coins?


    Nuo Fei and Priest Zhi-Muughed satisfactorily as the seeds reached the top of their buds.


    Nuo Fei was d that this random tree-man hybrid could really control nt growth. Unfortunately, he couldn''tpletely control the other side and use him for himself, but with the ability of the Tree-man, he could sell the Tree-man for a very good priceter.


    Priest Zhi-Mu sighed in his heart that he was lucky. Before, the ve dealer came to him and said that if he wanted a ve, the ve would help him grow herbs. He had some doubts, but he was just curious, so he followed him.


    Fortunately, he came along. If the other Priest knew that there was such a mixed ve of the tree people who could control nt growth and obey the rules, he would not necessarily be able to grab it.


    "How many yuan-crystals?�� Priest Zhi-Mu has been born with the Tree-man in mind.


    "Da-Ren, you know, the Longevity Maple tribe has never been easy to capture, and tree-man hybrids are rare, and it took me a lot of hard work to get him."


    Priest Zhi-Mu knew that the other party wants to raise the price, but he is reluctant to give up such a big treasure, and can only say, "You say a price."


    Nuo Fei saw the other side''s disgust and stopped fishing for his appetite. "One hundred 7th rank yuan-crystal coins, or one 8th rank yuan-crystal coins," he said.


    Priest Zhi-Mu turned around and started leaving.


    Nuo Fei raised his voice. ��Da-Ren, Zhi Mu, it''s rare to have mixed blood. Are you really going to give up?''��


    Zhi Mu stopped and turned back. "One hundred 5th rank yuan-crystal coins. That''s the highest price I can offer."


    "One hundred 6th rank yuan-crystal coins, no less."


    The two sides bargained and finally concluded with 30 6th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    The Tree-man was toozy to deal with them, but he heard two people mention yuan-crystal coins. He couldn''t move his feet even when he wanted to leave. Then he looked at the Priest Zhi-Mu counting out 30 yuan-crystal coins. He changed his mind.


    He''s going with this Priest Zhi-Mu, who should be able to get him a lot of yuan-crystal coins.


    Priest Zhi-Mu was very happy to get the mixed-race ve of the Tree-man and gave the Tree-man a soul servant contract on the spot.


    The Tree-man watched Priest Zhi-Mu pierce his index fingertips and draw a symbol on his eyebrow with blood. For yuan-crystal coins, he just refuses to hide from it.


    What was going on in his mind, and the fog came out, dragging the caterpir worm into his mind and dragging it into the invisible fog prison.


    Nuo Fei felt that his control over the Tree-man had disappeared, and thought that Priest Zhi-Mu''s contract of soul servant had covered the impression of his soul.


    Priest Zhi-Mu, on the other hand, made a simple and crude bond of servitude with the Tree-man and took him away with ease. In addition to the Third High Priest, the ordinary priests have apetition every year, which is not only rted to their status in the temple in the future, but also rted to the right skills and new witchcraft awarded to those who win the top three.


    He has been preparing for thispetition for a long time, but there are a few rare herbs because of poor cultivation, so far they are growing and died out earlier, and it is toote to find them again. Fortunately, Father God bless him, he even got a mixed blood of the tree people who can control the growth of nts at such a critical moment.


    "Yuan, crystal and coin."


    "What?�� Priest Zhi-Mu, who hurried back to the shrine, thought he was mistaken. Didn''t he say that the mixed man could not speak?


    The Tree-man said again to Priest Zhi-Mu very seriously: "To work, give me yuan-crystal coins."


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 342: The Tree-man A-Zhan Earns the Beginning of yuan-crystal coins

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Tree-man A-Zhan Earns the Beginning of yuan-crystal coins</h4>


    Priest Zhi-Mu''s expression cracked and the idea of returning goods rose in an instant. But of course, it''s impossible. The goods have been handed over on the spot, and he has left a ve mark... By the way, ve mark!


    "Honestly, if you want yuan-crystal coins, don��t you need to work well? Quickly keep up!�� Priest Zhi-Mu made no effort to take the Tree-man''s request seriously.


    The Tree-man listened to Priest Zhi-Mu and promised to keep up with him.


    Yincheng-Sound City people admired the temple, but do not fear it. When they see Priest Zhi-Mu in the priest costume passing by, they mostly simply say hello. They don''t care if Zhi-Mu doesn''t respond.


    By this time it was dark, but the square was still very bright.


    The Tree-man looked up and found that every other distance on the square would grow a straight tree about two meters high. There were leaves and flowers on the top of the straight tree. The leaves were as big as palms, and the flowers were like human fists. Both leaves and flowers emitted soft and bright yellow-white halo. The lighting effect was much better than night torches.


    "Ah, this tree is really good, natural streetmp ah, this is. When we get back, we must remember to carry some nts of this type of tree." There was a sudden exmation in the brain.


    "Mo?��The Tree-man also responded in his head, he got excited.


    "You should be careful and try to stay here for a longer period of time. I feel there is a lot of energy here. It''s good for you and it will help me to recover from the injury."


    "OK!" the Tree-man didn''t notice the sound.


    Zhi-Mu turned his head. "Who are you talking to?��


    The Tree-manckedmon sense, but his wisdom did not disappear. He pointed to Zhi Mu and said, "Good-looking tree."


    "Never seen it? That''s the lightntern-tree. The Longevity Maple Tribe gave us a gift from Yincheng-Sound City a long time ago.�� Zhi Mu suddenly coughed and his face was a little unnatural. The Longevity Maple Tribe gave them gifts everywhere in Yincheng-Sound City, but he just bought a ve out of their mixed-race.


    The Tree-man didn''t find out. He was calling Mo in his head, but Mo ignored him.


    "Come on, if you do a good job in the future, and I''ll let you out and turn around." Zhi Mu quickened her pace.


    The Tree-man followed, but that did not prevent him from looking around.


    Maybe because of the light source was well in the evening, all kinds of fairs around the square are still very busy at this time. From time to time, songs, music andughter can be heard.


    But the square was veryrge, and there was not much noise when we got to the center. It became very quiet under the temple supported by twelve stone pirs. Many people were sitting quietly in the temple.


    The Tree-man looked up at the lofty temple and wanted to get up. Priest Zhi-Mu urged him again: "hurry up and follow me closely."


    Walking to the center below the temple, Priest Zhi-Mu uttered a deep chant.


    The central floor opened to reveal a pool.


    "Come in." Zhi Mu took the lead in stepping into the pool.


    The Tree-man stared at the pool for a moment, was dragged by Zhi-Mu, and went into the pool.


    Strangely, they floated on the surface of the water without stepping into it.


    Zhi Mu uttered another low chant.


    Singing and they started falling, the Tree-man heard something in a trance. Suddenly there was an invisible force in the water that shot at the foot of the pool, and sent them to the temple above.


    The Tree-man did not feel frightened, but he was curious and stared at his feet, trying to see what lifted them up.


    A trace of surprise shed across Zhi-Mu face. It was strange that the Tree-man was calm. Usually people who used the sonic pool for the first time would be shocked. Few people could stand as steadily as the Tree-man.


    "What level of warrior are you?�� Asked Zhi Mu.


    The Tree-man looked up and looked at the temple on the top of the temple. There is a big hole in a strange light pattern. If people keep staring at that spiral stripe, they will soon be dizzy. But the Tree-man kept staring, and as he passed through the big hole, he felt an obvious hint of resistance.


    "What is this?��The Tree-man asked curiously.


    Zhi Mu thought that he had not heard his own question, and that the matter of the entry and exit did need to be exined. Then he exined half warnings: "This is the sound wave hole. You don''t think the hole seems to have nothing in the middle of it, but if the person or thing that is not allowed by the Sanctuary tries to enter the temple through this sound wave hole, the body and soul will be crushed immediately. Remember, you can''t leave the temple without my permission. Even if you have my soul mark on your forehead, it will only protect you from being killed, but it won''t let you through.��


    Sound wave hole. The Tree-man remembered a new term.


    The first floor of the temple was essed through the sound hole. The whole temple is built around the sound hole in the middle. There is no staircase in the temple. If you want to go up and down the temple, you must pass through the sound hole in the middle.


    The beautifully carved stone pir railings surround the sonic cave. Behind the railings is a circle of streets. Behind the streets are the ces where the sacrifices and servants of the temple live and work.


    The Tree-man raised his head, and he felt what was calling him, and this time it became very strong and clear.


    That''s what''s here!


    At the same time, somewhere in the temple, a pair of ck holes suddenly opened, but then there was a groan of pain.


    Priest Zhi-Mu did not notice the anomaly of the Tree-man. He poprizedmon sense to ve: "The first to the third floors live in temple servants, the first floor is low, the second level is intermediate, and the third level is advanced. Above the fourth floor is the site of the priests housing. I''m on the fourth floor. You can''t go up above the fifth floor without my permission, or I can''t save you if someone kills you for going there."


    The Tree-man looked back and spected that Priest Zhi-Mu was probably the low-level priest? The fifth floor is intermediate level priest, the sixth floor is advanced level, and the seventh floor is that reserved for a more powerful priest? What floor is that thing calling for him from?


    "How many floors are there?��


    Zhi Mu answered casually, "Nine floors."


    -It''s the Nine Great Cities. Fortunately, I''m learning a lot and I''ll make the Jiu Yuan better in the future.-


    -The Jiu Yuan?-


    -That''s your tribe, my Chief Da-Ren.-


    I''m a Chief of a tribe? The Tree-man shed blurred images in his head, including a thin teenage face that appeared repeatedly.


    Is that Mo? But who''s that old silver-haired man?


    Zhi Mu was totally unaware of the existence of another spiritual body beside him. He took the Tree-man straight up to the fourth floor, cross a deliberate gap in the railings, cross the street, and walked to a wooden door. ��This is where I live. Can you use your mental strength? If so, leave your soul imprint here."


    Zhi Mu pointed to a position on the finger door.


    The Tree-man did not know how to use his soul''s power, but he put his hand on it.


    After a while, Zhi Mu pushed open the door and said, "Yes, your soul is a little weak. It''s not even 3rd rank. It seems that you will not exceed 4th rank in your own level of blood ability."


    Zhi Mu felt that the blood ability of the Tree-man was somewhat low, but he was also reassured that 4th rank was able to deal with the wooden warriors.


    Behind the door was a small world that the Tree-man hadn''t thought of.


    Even Mo in his head gave a cry of rm.


    A door is like a dining room. The furniture inside is mostly made of wood and a few of it is made of stone. There''s a kitchen on the left, an aisle on the right, and a couple of rooms.


    It was not dark in the room. There was arge vase on the wooden dining table. The vase was filled with the flowers and leaves of the lightntern-tree, just like amp, which shone brightly around it.


    To the surprise of the Tree-man and Mo, there was a big ntation in front of the restaurant, and there were also lights in the ntation.


    Zhi Mu led the Tree-man to the right passage and opened the innermost wooden door. "You''ll live hereter."


    Of course, this is a very small room with only one bed, a simple wooden cab, and nothing else. But it also has a door that connects to the ntation outside, and if it is opened, the light is OK.


    Zhi Mu could not wait, so the Tree-man put his package in the ve house and took him to the ntation.


    But the Tree-man did not put down the package. Zhi-Mu smiled andughed. What treasure he could not bear to put down, but he didn''t care what the ve brought, so long as he was harmless to him.


    "Here''s your main job site in the future." Zhi Mu pushed open the door of the servant''s house to the ntation and went into the ntation. "Be careful not to tread on any herb."


    The Tree-man bowed his head and there were paths in the ntation. He was careful not to step on herbs.


    Turning to the right, this is probably the outside side of the temple. From where he stood, we can see the west side of the city. The lights and trees in the city are like stars, and the neat stone house and wooden building are extremely beautiful and fantastic.


    "What are you looking at? Come here soon! I hope you will look after itter.�� Zhi Mu was slightly angry and felt that the ve was not very obedient.


    The Tree-man wanted to stay in the temple, but he didn''t care if Zhi Mu called him and quickened his pace to reach him.


    "You''d better be hard-working, if you don''t want to be hungry!" he stared at him fiercely.


    Hunger is a big problem. The Tree-man nodded solemnly, indicating that he would be hard-working.


    Zhi Mu''s anger subsided slightly and pointed to a nt under his finger. "Let me see your ability to ripen this herb. I want to get its seeds."


    The Tree-man looked down and held out a finger.


    "What does it mean?�� Zhi Mu looked at her long fingers stretched out to her, and did not understand them.


    "A yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu, "..."


    The Tree-man looked at him steadfastly, and his face told him inly: no yuan-crystal coins, no work.


    Zhi Mu was furious. "Do you know you''re my ve?!" Do you want me to punish you?��


    The Tree-man still looked at him firmly.


    Zhi Mu inhales and immediatelyunches the soul imprint to punish the tree man.


    One penalty, no response. No more punishment, or no response.


    What''s the matter? His soul imprint is still there, he can feel it!


    "He''s punishing you." Mo''s voice seemed weak. "I can''t hold on anymore. Hit him!"


    The Tree-man''s heart burst with inexplicable joy and indignation. He thought he was protecting Mo, but in fact his Mo had been protecting him.


    The Tree-man knelt down and touched the herbs.


    Zhi Mu thought the punishment was effective, and sneered, "it''s a cheap bone to make you work hard. I must punish you."


    But before thest word was finished, the Zhi Mu suddenly screamed, "Ah ah ah! What did you do? What did you do? "


    The Tree-man stood up, holding the herb in his hand, and pulled it out of the soil.


    Zhi Mu flew into a rage. "I will punish you! You dirty and shameless ck ve! I want you to know the cost of doing stupid things!��


    "Bang!"


    With a cry of pain, Zhi Mu leaned back and took several steps backwards, covering his nose with his hand.


    "How dare you? His face was unbelievable, and nosebleeds dripped down his fingers.


    Most unfortunately, he trampled on several herbs in his retreat.


    The Tree-man slowly retracted his huge fist. Mo said to hit him.


    "ve imprint doesn''t work for you?�� Poor Priest Zhi-Mu finally responded.


    "To work, give me yuan-crystal coins." Thinking about it, the Tree-man added, "Let me eat enough."


    Your mother��s egg! I would like to return you!


    Priest Zhi-Mu hate chilled to the hell, the damned ve dealer deceived him! No wonder there''s such a good product that it''s not going to be auctioned publicly and the man came just looking for him alone. There''s something wrong with the ve. That ve trader must have known this!


    Nuo Fei, he remembered this man. He knows that this man has other priest and noble support behind him. He can''t settle the score with him now. Wait until he reaches advanced level priest, he will take back all the humiliation and embarrassment he has suffered today.


    "I''ll give you yuan-crystal coins. Are you willing to work?�� Zhi Mu spoke with his nose covered. Anyway, let''s go through thepetition first. Since the shitty hybrid is willing to work as long as he has yuan-crystal coins, he gives him yuan-crystal coins and has waited for this test. Hem!


    The Tree-man nodded.


    Zhi Mu took out a leather bag and poured out a few 1st rank yuan-crystal coins from it. "Here you are, restore the nt in your hand and the ones I trampled on. The herb in your hand is called broom sprout, and I want its fruit."


    "Broom sprout, fruit grown period from August to October, sun-dried fruits have anti-allergic and bacteriostatic effects." In the Tree-man''s mind, Mo poprized science. "Get him, the herbs in this ntation are all good. You should secretly collect some seeds and so on."


    The Tree-man took over yuan-crystal coins and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?�� Zhi Mu is really going to copse. "I gave you yuan-crystal coins. What else do you want?��


    "That''s not this."


    "What is not this?�� Zhi Mu was confused and even forgot to wipe her nose.


    The Tree-man raised yuan-crystal coins and said earnestly, "This is not what you gave Nuo Fei. I want that kind yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu''s expression has cracked to the point where it can''t crack any more. "Yo momma! Do you know the level of yuan-crystal coin? Would you like a 6th rank yuan-crystal coins if you only help me grow an herb?!"


    Are there many 6th rank yuan-crystal coins? The Tree-man doesn''t understand.


    Moughed in his brain. "A-Zhan, don''t be so ruthless, a little nt is not a rare herb. It will not cost you much energy to ripen it up. Just take a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins. Others, I''ll guide you on the price."


    The Tree-man took the initiative to reduce the price, indicating that a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins would do.


    Zhi Mu mrs ground, he wiped his nosebleeds, and finally pulled out a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins to the Tree-man.


    Other trampled herbs aremon, and this time the Tree-man generously received only one 1st rank yuan-crystal coins.


    Zhi-Mu saw that the mixed blood of the Tree-man is not controlled by the ve mark, but the ability to control the growth of those nts is really speechless. To blossom, to blossom, to bear fruit, to give buds to buds, to see in this hand, he also has to force himself to endure first.


    Thus, the Tree-man A-Zhan nted herbs at Yincheng-Sound City Temple to earn a good life for yuan-crystal coins.


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 343: Zhan and Mo’s calculation

    <h4>Chapter 343: Zhan and Mo''s calction</h4>


    A-Zhan cracked his hands and figured out what he was going to do.


    First, make yuan-crystal coins. Mo said that although the Yincheng-Sound City has plenty of energy, it is still not as fast as the direct absorption of crystals, so need to earn more yuan-crystal coins. With yuan-crystal coins, fresh animal blood is no longer used when feeding Mo''s body.


    Second, collect all the things Yincheng-Sound City which Mo wants, focusing on the seeds of various herbs.


    Third, find what called him here.


    Let alone the second and third, the first point is not perfect in practice. Zhi Mu is not a harsh master and has many yuan-crystal coins on his hands, but it is obviously difficult to develop for a long time because of the painful and unwilling look he gives to yuan-crystal coins every time.


    Mo said that the oppressed people either died in silence or broke out in silence. Zhi Mu''s main research direction is drug refining process research, and his value on strength is not high. Faced with high-armed warrior who is not controlled by ve marks, he can only shoot down teeth and swallow the blood, but patience will only be temporary. They must find other ways to get more crystals.


    Just as A-Zhan was worried about how to get more crystals without Zhi-Mu, Mo taught him a way.


    Zhi Mu was about to go out. He looked back and saw his disobedient veing out with a big package. He turned and rolled his eyes. "Where are you going?I told you, you wouldn''t want to run away. Although I can''t control you, you still have my soul mark on your forehead. Once you run away, I will report you as a fugitive ve. Once you are caught, there will be more powerful people to deal with you. For me, it''s only 30 6th rank yuan-crystal coins loss.��


    Zhi Mu did not care, but he was really distressed and even hated the Nuo Fei that he had hidden this from him.


    A-Zhan nodded and promised, "I won''t run away." Before Mo recovered, he had no intention of leaving Yincheng-Sound City.


    Zhi Mu listened to the A-Zhan guarantee, and his face looked a little better. Although he had to pay yuan-crystal coins for every time he mixed up the tree half, he was really good at using him. The most important thing was that there was no loss in the properties of the herb produced by this hybrid.


    "There''s an advanced level priestto teach new medicines today, and I won''t be back until noon. You stay in the ntation. You''d better not walk around, especially above the fifth floor. Forget it. You won''t listen to me if I tell you so much. Don''t me me if you die!"


    "Come along."


    "What do I want you to do with me?��


    A-Zhan grabbed the door and showed his determination to go with him.


    Zhi-Mu sniffed through his nostrils. "Follow me, follow me, but don''t get me into trouble. Be direct and stay outside until Ie out, you understand?��


    "Um." A-Zhan opened the wooden door and stepped out.


    Zhi Mu stopped, turned his head and shouted at him, "Put back the package that you have on your body!"


    A-Zhan''s answer was one word: "No."


    Zhi Mu inhaled and inhaled. "Aren''t you sad to carry a burnt corpse every day?��


    Yes, Zhi Mu has seen his tree ves feed blood to the charred corpse several times and almost vomited out when he first saw it. Fortunately, after his protest, the Tree-man did not do this in front of him - he did not know that since he had enough yuan-crystal coins he stopped feeding blood, but simply put yuan-crystal coins in a package for the charred body to absorb.


    A-Zhan''s answer is still one word: "No."


    Zhi Mu gave a loud "ah" cry and turned around and went on, regardless of him.


    A-Zhan closed the door and kept up with him. He is not afraid to lose his way.


    He hade to this temple for fourth days, and in the first three days it was enough for him to walk the fourthyers over and over again, and the fourth floor where he could go, where he could not go, he was basically clear.


    The ce where Zhi Mu is going now is called the Enlightenment Hall.


    This hall has a semi-open public space on each floor of the temple. Enlightenment, as its name implies, is not only the ce where the temple teaches the priests or the servants on this level, but also themunication center of the priests or the servants on this level.


    Since it is an exchange center, naturally, a small internal trading market is formed along the street of the Enlightenment Hall, which can be essed by either the priests or their guardians or ves.


    A-Zhan''s goal is there.


    There are many rooms in the teaching hall. Some are simr toboratories, some are test rooms, and some are rooms in which knowledge can be imparted.


    The lecture hall has always been the ce with thergest number of people on each floor. When peoplee to the lecture hall, more people wille to the lecture hall. If the professor''s The Priest is more famous, sometimes the Priest or the servant in otheryers will try their best to attend the lecture.


    Today, they came to a famous drug refining priest in the temple. He is an advanced level priest.


    "Zhi Mu, I heard you bought a ve with thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins? What ve is that? How much do you want to pay for a ve like that? It''s not the one behind you, is it? What race is that ve? Wood control warrior? The Tree people?��


    As soon as Zhi Mu came to the door of the Enlightenment Hall, he met three younger priests, some of whom had ves with them, but the ves were very velike. They were all honest enough to carry bags and thingss.


    The priest, who spoke to Zhi Mu, was the youngest. He looked like a man in his mid-twenties. He had no ves, but there was a guardian standing beside him.


    The voice of the young priest attracted many people to look at them, and more people makements. Thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins are a lot of money for any junior priest. Naturally, A-Zhan has also attracted the attention of most people.


    Normally, when A-Zhan strolls around the fourth floor, not many people look at him much, because many of the human beings here are somewhat special. People with alienated limbs or weird body parts aremon. The priest who just passed by with them was with a lizard warrior ve.


    ��Cai-Fei, your message is as good as ever. But even if you would spend all your time on practicing shouldn��t your soul would be 5th rank until now.�� Zhi Mu is sarcastic in his mouth and gloomy in his heart.


    Although he did not ask for a seal of the exchange, the ve dealer did not dare to give details of their transaction. The man in front of him will know that 80% of the ve dealers mentioned the deal in order to raise the price of other ves.


    He could imagine what he said to the other priest in the direction. For example, "you opened the price too low. I sold a vest time, and I could not speak, and sold one for thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins.��


    And recently bought ves, ves are not willing to speak outside, and look different from ordinary human beings. Who else is there besides him?


    Cai-Fei looked cold, but thenughed again. "Although my soul''s strength is weak, my vocal range has reached the top of 7th rank and will soon break through 8th rank, so long as I meet the requirements for the use of sound, I will be able to rise smoothly to an intermediate level priest. And you? Your natural blood is weak, the range of voice cannot reach 7th rank, even the temple of the middle city priest is inferior, even if you have some talent in medicine, not to mention the low-level priest, and you would not necessarily be a low-level servant.��


    Zhi Mu sneered. ��At least I have talent in medicine. Maybe I will have the chance to be advanced level priest by medicine in the future, but can you guarantee that you can be advanced level priest? A prerequisite for advanced level priest, besides some achievements, the ability to upgrade only by blood must reach 9th rank. To reach 9th rank, the power of soul must be equally strong. Do you think you can reach 8th rank of soul in this lifetime?��


    Cai-Fei wanted to say that he could, but his mouth opened and he closed. However, the point he stopped Zhi Mu today was not to argue who could be the advanced level priest first. His purpose was somewhere else: "You say you can improve your soul by medicine? Ha! Drugs to enhance the soul of the power is feasible, but the consequences are also serious. You have been trying for years to improve the soul of the drug, this year will not be the same, right?��


    "Is it any of your business?��


    "I got an intermediate level recipe from Wucheng. It''s also a potion for the soul strength, but I''m not very interested in making drugs."


    Zhi Mu was quiet for a while and asked, "what do you want to exchange?��


    Cai-Fei stepped forward, approached Zhi Mu, and whispered, "I want the ve you just bought."


    Zhi Mu quickly overturned the previous conjecture, and the ve dealer did talk to others about the details of their deal, and most likely said why the ve was worth more than thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    In fact, Zhi Mu really wanted to sell the Tree-man, but now, at least after thepetition, he only wanted to cultivate some herbs that werecking in thepetition. After finding that the ability of the Tree-man was so good, his idea changed to trying to cultivate more herbs. So far, he has not got an intermediate level form to study herbs with him. It also matters a lot to have the best herbs.


    "Keep that intermediate level recipe for yourself." Zhi Mu raises his leg around Cai-Fei and entered the teaching hall.


    Cai-Fei, with a dark face, stopped him again. ��You really don''t exchange?''


    "No exchange!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Cai-Fei and Zhi Mu passed by mistake and took their guardians into the Enlightenment Hall.


    From beginning to end, Cai-Fei did not look at the Tree-man A-Zhan.


    For a ve with a ve''s mark, the ve''s own opinions are not important. As long as their master agrees, they can be bought and sold at any time.


    But A-Zhan was not the ve under control. He not only had his own thoughts unlike other ves, but also had freedom of movement that other ves did not have.


    So Cai-Fei, who entered the teaching hall, did not see A-Zhan not follow his master, but stayed outside the hall on his own initiative, not to mention his subsequent actions.


    Because of the thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins, A-Zhan was bathed in the suspicion and the quantity of other people''s eyes stared at him for a long time.


    A-Zhan is also looking around to see who is more affluent like yuan-crystal coins.


    "Nine o''clock ahead, the low-level priest with long hair and fast knots, go and find him." Mo has found the right target first.


    A-Zhan did not ask which direction the nine point was, and he instinctively knew what Mo was talking about.


    The priest, with long hair and knots, was grabbing a withered yellow rootstock like a chicken''s paw and asking another priest, "Do you still have such herbs?��


    Another stout short priest shook his head. "No, thest three dry goods I got from southern merchants were all given to you. I didn''t keep them myself. Is this useful?��


    The priest nodded honestly, "Useful, useful. I found that this kind of chicken w root has the function of purging fire and detoxifying, and can also relieve toothache, but it is too bitter, a little bitter.��


    "That''s canker root, why won��t it be bitter?�� Mo sneered and urged the Tree-man. "Quickly, we must get that canker root. It''s a good product for clearing away heat and detoxification, and it can cure many diseases."


    A-Zhan walked up to the two priest.


    The two priest looked up together, and the tall the Tree-man felt very dangerous to them.


    Pointing to the canker root on the priest''s hand with long hair, A-Zhan opened his mouth: "Canker root."


    The priest with knotted hair and immediately say, "Do you know this herb? It''s called a yellow face.��


    The stumpy priest, said, "The Southern traveler who sold mest time said he called them chicken feet and grass."


    A-Zhan didn''t correct the pronunciation of the priest with long hair and tied it. He just asked, "Do you want herb like this.��


    "Yes! Of course! I want as many as you have!�� the priest looked happy.


    Mo looked at the priest and came up with a vague idea. The Jiu Yuan would have to establish diplomatic rtions with other cities and tribes. It is definitely not possible to rely on red salt and paper. Bone objects cannot be sold, but what about herbs? If he would open a pharmacy and a grocery store in all the cities andrge tribes in the future...


    A-Zhan is very happy and the stocky priest found a way to be a rich man. Very good! "canker root, one root, ten 3rd rank yuan-crystal coins."


    "... It''s too expensive. Last time I traded with stocky here, there were only costing two 1st rank yuan-crystal coins in one.


    The Priest jumped up and said, "Don''t call me short and fat, you dirty knotted hair moron!"


    The Unkempt Priest sincerely consulted the Tree-man, "One and two 1st rank yuan-crystal coins, how much do you have and how good are they? But the quality and medicinal properties must be the same as the one I have on hand."


    Momanded in secret: "Promise him. Tell him that you would take back the medicinal materials in his hands and show them to others. If so, bring him the finished products tomorrow. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll give him a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins."


    A-Zhan wanted to show off his ability on the spot, but since Mo said he wanted to take it back and get it back, he will take it back.


    "Somebody has it in their store, but I don''t know if it''s this same one. I will bring it back with me and bring it to you tomorrow."


    The Unkempt Priest hesitates that he has only one of these herbs in his hand now, if this man is a liar...


    A-Zhan pulled out a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins and stuffed it to The Unkempt Priest, pointing to the ve mark on his forehead.


    The Unkempt Priest understood what he meant and thought he would never lose anything, and he recognized Priest Zhi-Mu, who had just heard Cai-Fei provoke Zhi Mu, knowing that he was a ve of Zhi Mu.


    "Do you need any other herbs?�� A-Zhan watched the first battle go smoothly and continued to solicit business after taking over canker root.


    The Unkempt Priestughed and said, "Of course I need other herbs, but first you get me canker root."


    A-Zhan looked back at the Priest, the stump. "What about you?��


    "What herbs do you have?�� Asked short weighted priest.


    "What do you want?��


    "I want twenty fruits of the broom sprout." The stumpy Priest had long been greedy with the herbs in Zhi Mu''s ntation, and gave a random ount of what he needed.


    Yes, he has collected a lot. A-Zhan nodded. "I will bring it to you tomorrow. One fruit, one 1st rank yuan-crystal coins."


    "How expensive! Ten, one." The stumpy priest tried to bargain.


    A-Zhan turned around and goes. ��We are the best price!��


    "Hey, what about this big man, five for one? Well, you''ll bring it over tomorrow!"


    The Tree-man left, The Unkempt Priest and the short and stocky priest looked at each other. They were secretly guessing whether Zhi Mu had bought too many yuan-crystal copies of herbs, and wanted to sell his own herbs. But he was embarrassed toe forward and had to let vese to conduct business for him.


    Why is this ve worth thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins?


    "Look at his right arm and upper right body. Do you think he''s the Longevity Maple tribe man?�� The Unkempt Priest suddenly said.


    Shocked! The short and fat priest said, "The Longevity Maple Tribe ves only need 30 6th rank yuan-crystal coins? How is that possible?��


    "Perhaps it''s a mixed race? Or a warrior with the ability to control wood?�� The Unkempt Priest was not sure.


    "If so, the 30 6th rank yuan-crystal coins would be worth it. But the herbs that were not produced by the Longevity Maple Tribe were not very medicinal. Is it necessary for Zhi Mu to buy such a ve?��


    The two priests couldn''t figure it out, but on the second day they received fresh canker root and fruit with no difference in their properties, they were almost certain: either Zhi Mu had a huge stock, or it was the mixed race ve who make the herbs grow. He was really the offspring of the Longevity Maple Tribe.


    The former is not unusual, but thetter makes people very enviable and jealous.


    The Tree-man A-Zhan is still not very conscious of his current status. He does not even know that his ability has a very special difference from that of ordinary wood control warriors. Even Mo is unable to remind him in advance because he does not know somemon sense. So Zhi Mu face changed after knowing what the Tree-man had done.


    The second day, looking at the Tree-man, he took out the herbs and exchanged yuan-crystal coins with him in front of him. Zhi Mu simply couldn''t resist the end of the transaction, even the ss was not over, and ordered the Tree-man to go back with him.


    As soon as the wooden door closes, Zhi Mu walked to the table and makes a hard pat on the table and cussed, "do you know what stupid things you''ve done?��


    A-Zhan hugged his arm and said.


    "Giving birth to nts is nothing, as long as anyone is a real wood warrior they can do it. But one thing that not all wood-control warriors can do is that, long ago, the Mucheng-Forest City''s first generation High Priest discovered that there was a big and special difference between the nts produced by a wood-control warriors and those produced by the Longevity Maple Tribe, that is, one had soul strength and one had not.��


    "Soul strength?�� Mo and A-Zhan asked with one voice.


    "Yes, soul strength. Just as human beings and intelligent creatures have souls, so do nts. But most of the nts produced by wood-control warriors have no soul. Perhaps ordinary people cannot feel the difference between the two, but the witches and high-ranking warriors can basically feel the difference. This nt soul, you can also understand as a special energy, does not mean that they have wisdom. For example, if there is no soul power, its medicinal properties will be very difficult to be fully stimted, and even the medicinal properties of the resulting herbs themselves will be very poor. If it''s fruit, you''ll feel a little worse when you eat it."


    In A-Zhan''s mind, Mo asked, "What if the wood-control warriors were trying to ripen nts in very fertile soil?��


    A-Zhan asked the question instead of him.


    "Simrly, it has little to do with soil fertility, and wood-control warriors consume much more energy to ripen nts than the Longevity Maple Tribe. Do you know why I would like to spend thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins to buy you? Because when you ripened the nt, I could see at a nce that it had soul power. I knew I had hit the biggest luck, and I ran into a blood-rich mixture of the Longevity Maple Tribe. But the ve dealer told the other priest about you! What''s more hateful is that you even use your ability to help others ripen herbs.��


    ��Do you know that if those advanced level priest knew you existed, I could not save you? You don''t think I can''t control you, and think no one else can control you. My soul power is only 6th rank, but advanced level High Priest is 8th rank at the lowest, not to mention their blood strength is 9th rank! You just toss it up and wait for advanced level priest and even the High Priest to notice you and your free mind is gone. I would have lost a useful helper, but you will never get to escape Yincheng-Sound City again!��


    Zhi Mu roared, and roared, only to respond to the ve. Why did he let him say, "who is the owner??��


    A-Zhan walked over to Zhi Mu and patted him on the shoulder. "So do you have an idea that I can listen to?��


    Mo himself did not want them to show off too much before they recovered, or Zhi Mu would not like him doing business with others.


    Zhi Mu walked away from the two step and dusted the ce touched by Tree-man. He was particrly angry. "What do you think?��


    A-Zhan said what Mo had told him about his n: "If youe out and trade and I do something, you''ll get a dividend."


    Zhi Mu got angry first, then heartbeat froze.


    For the priests and the temple servants, herbs are always insufficient, not to mention other precious herbsing from afar, even those which grow near Yincheng-Sound City are running scarce, but also need to be picked and searched. If there are more herbs to be picked, the longer the herbs will be, the less they can be cultivated, even if they can be nurtured by themselves.


    If the tree manes in, he will get to supply everyone, so long as he can find a few yuan-crystal coins rich, maybe he can earn those thirty 6th rank if not more for a long time. If he try to make some herbs for advanced level priest, or even the high priest, with this, the benefits will be more than just a few yuan-crystal coins.


    Zhi Mu was confused by the promising prospect put forward by A-Zhan, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. And by his presence, he can also control the Tree-man from contacting others, so that he can stay with the Tree-man for a longer period of time before the Tree-man''s abilities are exposed.


    "I want half."


    A-Zhan''s narrow eyes immediately became cold, giving up half as much, so wouldn��t the recovery of Mo be dyed by half?


    Mo sneered. ��Promise him. He can take more now, and then I will have my own way to make him spit out more than he swallowed!��


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 344: Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 344: Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest</h4>


    The Tree-man, who was sleeping on a narrow wooden bed with a charred corpse, frowned and turned over.


    "... Come... "


    The Tree-man''s eyelids moved and the branches of the upper right body twisted. Starting from the point where the branches connected with the left side of the body, the branches began to retreat, just as the left side of the body invaded the right side.


    "... Come on. "


    Arms, wrists and fingers are all human, the Tree-man''s features disappear, and the man snap open his eyes and roll over silently and quickly.


    Get out of bed, wear a skin skirt and go barefoot to open the wooden door.


    When a manes to the door, he seems to have forgotten something. He just turned around and looked for it.


    The burnt corpse in the bed fell into his eyes, and the man returned and picked it up, so that he could go out safely.


    Yan Mo was very anxious. Shortly after nightfall, he felt a strong spiritual force sweeping over him. Although his spiritual strength had recovered by a lot, it was totally iparable with this powerful force. He dared not move and could only hide himself deeper.


    And when he found out that Yuan Zhan had been influenced by the other side, he woke up in a puzzled manner as he went out. He wanted to warn him, but found that he was so pressed that he could not even pass a word to Yuan Zhan.


    Fortunately, just when he was so anxious, the big fellow came back and picked him up.


    As long as he is with him, his spirit and body cannot be too far away from the body. If he did not remember Yuan Zhan''s mental and physical injury was to that extent, he would not run to nourish the other party''s spirit even when he did not have food on the road and fed him with his own blood.


    But thanks to this, the man may be strong physically, but he was easily controlled by others when his spirit and body are greatly damaged. Without him, their Chief Da-Ren would probably have been a ve for several years.


    But what about the spirit that controlling Zhan now?


    He could feel that this spirit not only seduced Yuan Zhan and suppressed him, but also that few of the priests in the temple, such as theirndlord Zhi Mu, could resist such a great mental force. Now the man sleeping so heavily that he was not aware that his ve had gone out.


    It was very quiet outside, and only after walking all the way to the Enlightenment Hall did they see the people. But the priest, who is still working hard or making secret exchangeste at night, are all like sleepwalking. Some people stand in ce and maintain their original movements, while others turned around unconsciously.


    The man with the burnt corpse paused slightly in the center of the teaching hall, as if he were identifying the direction.


    "... Come on. "


    The man went ahead to the left, stepped up the steps and pushed open a door.


    There was a psychic lock on the door, but it didn''t work at the moment.


    There is a corridor inside the door. Yan Mo has not been inside the opening hall, and naturally does not know what exactly is here. However, only by looking at the carvings of wooden doors and the murals on both sides of the corridor and on the top, he thinks it should be a more important ce.


    The man held the burnt corpse in one hand and pushed open another door at the left end.


    Someone inside the door seemed to be engraving a stone b, but at this time he looked at the b with nk eyes and stroked it back and forth meaninglessly. So big a man came in, it was like he didn''t see him at all.


    The man also saw the man as nothing, holding the charred corpse around the wooden table that almost blocked most of the road, and stepped up a small five-storey staircase.


    On the steps is to a small sonic pool.


    Sound pool can''t be used without sound control. Yan Mo is still thinking about how Yuan Zhan can solve this problem. He saw that man didn''t hesitate... Go around it.


    Behind the sonic pool is a wall, which seems to have no way to climb up.


    The man looked at the hard granite wall and instinctively put his hand on it.


    The wall cracked arge hole that could allow people to pass.


    Across the cave, behind it is a hidden stonedder!


    The man turned back and touched the wall again. The wall instantly returned to its original state.


    Almost at the same time, the priest, who was outside guarding, was startled and awake, but he did not seem to be aware that he had just been affected by a powerful mental force and thought he had lost his mind.


    And all the priests in the Teaching Hall have recovered. Most of them are not aware of it. There is only a long hair tie in the priest and a low curse in his mouth: "Which advanced level priest is upgrading its soul, and I don''t know the advanced upgrading room, he almost made me ruin my pot of medicine!"


    Inside the wall, the man walked up the stonedder with the burnt corpse in his arms.


    With his foot on the stonedder, the stonedder suddenly shined bright, bright light green light is very beautiful.


    But if a timid person walked in such a narrow and quiet stairway and saw such a light green light he may be frightened to move forward.


    The stonedder is really narrow, not enough for two people to walk side by side.


    The stone staircase was very hard at first, but it became softer and softer after three minutes. After three minutes, the stone staircase almost turned into mud and could not be pulled out if one foot stepped in.


    The man did not like the rotten stonydder, nor did he know what he had done. When he went up again, the staircase seemed to be restored to its original form and hardened again.


    After walking oneyer after another, there was no way to get to the top.


    It is still a stone wall, but the material of this stone wall seems to be somewhat special, shining like a star under the light green light.


    Is this a diamond? A whole diamond wall?!


    Yan Mo was shocked to the end. How big was the biggest diamond he had ever seen in his previous life? This is a whole wall diamond! Is this natural? If it is not natural formation, is it possible that human beings have condensed diamonds into a whole wall?


    The man did not seem to have any feeling about the material of this stone wall, as before, he simply and roughly touch the stone wall directly with his hands.


    When the stone wall retreated, there was another stonedder behind it.


    This stonedder is very short, only one step.


    But when the man stepped on the stonedder, a second step appeared.


    Then came the third step.


    The man did not care about these patterns, but step by step he walked to the top.


    By the eighth step, the man''s step up appeared to be slow, and his bare feet seemed to be dragged by some very heavy force.


    At this time, everything on the body has be the biggest burden, the body in the arms is as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    The ninth step has not yet appeared.


    The sweat on the man''s forehead rolled down his face and dripped onto the charred body.


    The man lowered his head, simply retracted his steps and no longer moved upward. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the charred corpse.


    Yan Mo: ����.��


    That huge mental force seems to be hesitating and waiting for a man''s response.


    The man waited for a moment to see if the step will appear after seeing there was no response in front of him. He turned around with the burnt corpse in his arms and was about to go back.


    Yan Moughed. Yuan Zhan''s spiritual body, something which enticed him toe here, really did not understand his domesticated heavy hitter animal. To some extent, Yuan Zhan could be said to be an extreme realistic man with curiosity, but he was never vigorous adventurist, nor was he as easily risk taker young man.


    "... Come!��


    The man stopped walking back and turned again.


    At this time, a cave filled with sand appeared where the ninth step should have appeared.


    The entrance of the cave was also very peculiar. So much sand was blocked there, but it did not flow out at all.


    The man put the burnt corpse in his arms and plunged into the sand without blinking.


    Yan Mo did not know what it felt like to get into the sand by ordinary people. His body was basically dead, but he saw Yuan Zhan walking very easily. In order not to let the sand drown the burnt corpse, he naturally made the surrounding sand retreat and forbid the sand from getting close to them.


    The sand way is not long, but the color inside is gradually changing, first khaki, then red, then blue, as well as silver, golden...


    A section of sand road has twelve different colors, not to mention the degree of danger, it looks really good.


    It is not a cave, not a main hall, nor a mysterious space, but a spacious bedroom.


    As soon as a man came out of the sand, the sand behind him became aplete grey stone wall.


    The only special feature of this bedroom is that there is no door, but there is a big window.


    There was no animal curtain on the window. The moon hung in the sky. The night sky was clear, the sky curtain was still blowing, and the cold spring breeze was blowing from outside the window. The indoor temperature was very low.


    In the middle of the room was arge stone bed covered with thick animal skins. A tall but extremely thin Half-Beast man huddled on the bed.


    "... Come here. ��The Half-Beast man''s will went directly into the man''s minds.


    The man didn''t move at once. He looked around the bedroom and finally looked at the Half-Beast man. "Who are you?��


    The Half-Beast man sat up slowly, his body was very hairy, with a long tail behind him, his lower limbs were full of legs and ws, his upper limbs were human figures, and he had a very handsome face, but two ck holes in the ce when his eyes should be.


    "I''m Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest."


    The man didn''t like these words very much. When he hear the words "Tucheng-Earth City High Priest", he wanted to beat someone.


    Yan Mo was shocked again. He nourished Yuan Zhan''s spiritual body with his own spiritual body. While helping him, he can naturally "listen" to the thoughts than Zhan makes into his spiritual world.


    Why is Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest in Yincheng-Sound City Temple? No, it seems that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was among those who attacked them that day. If The Half-Beast man was also Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, who attacked them then?


    "What is your name?�� The Half-Beast man was very demanding. It seemed that he was just sitting up, and it looked like he exhausted a lot of energy.


    "Zhan." The man did not move, let alone help the man.


    "Good name, you must be a very powerful warrior in your tribe. You have an animosity with Tucheng-Earth City?�� The Half-Beast man sat on the wall with a smile on his face.


    "Well, maybe I can''t remember." Zhan answered honestly.


    "Who are you holding in your arms?��


    After thinking for a moment, he answered positively, "My man."


    Yan Mo suddenly wanted to pat the head of his domesticated animal.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Half-Beast man opened his mouth and made a voicelessugh. He had no tongue in his dark mouth.


    What''s so funny about that? Mo looks much better than you even if it''s a burnt corpse. Laugh at me and I will beat you up, believe it or not! Or eat him? Zhan subconsciously felt that the Half-Beast man seemed delicious and that eating should be good for him.


    The Half-Beast man stoppedughing. "You''re good, but you''re weak. But as the son of the God of the earth, Lan-Yin also helped me find a lot of soil-control warriors, but they are not as strong as you. Most of them were trapped by the stonedder at the second pass, and few can pass through the sr stone wall. Only one person finally entered the sand way. He was a 9th rank top-ranking god ability warrior, but he still could not pass through the sand way in the end.��


    The Half-Beast man paused. "I don''t know how you got through the sand way. I can feel that your strength is far more than 8th rank, but your soil control ability is only 8th rank. It''s reasonable that 8th rank shouldn''t get through the sand way at all, but you just passed it."


    "The sand way is very difficult?�� He walked very easily.


    The Half-Beast man had two ck holes facing him, and his face looked like a monster. "Do you know the difference between man and God? The God of the earth can control all thend in the world. If he wants, he can turn the world into apletely deste desert, and even make all life disappear. Even the Mother God who controls life, she can''t fight against him. And man, no matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he inherits the blood of the God of earth, before he rise to 12th rank, he will only be a warrior who controlled the earth. Do you understand why he will only controlled the earth?


    "I don''t understand."


    The Half-Beast man choked, "I mean, the moreplex the soil situation, the more difficult the soil-control warriors are to control it. There are all kinds of soils in the world, and even the soils in the same ce contain different things. Some soil controllers can control salty soil, while others can''t. Some can control the non-moisture sandy soil, but once there is more water, they cannot control it. Some soil-control warriors can control the special soil near their birthce, but they can''t change the special soil."


    I don''t know if Zhan is understood or not. Yan Mo fully understands it. The Half-Beast man deserves to be Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. Although he can''t analyze theponents of soil like his predecessors, he already knows that there are big differences between soil and soil.


    The Half-Beast man continued: "Thest level of the sand road looks like sand on the surface, but in fact many of the sand inside is the special soil I asked Lan-Yin to help me collect from everywhere, and I just changed them into shapes. Didn''t you notice that they are different colors?��


    "Very good-looking." Zhan was honest.


    The Half-Beast man remained silent for a while. "Are you born silly or you injured your soul and body?��


    Zhan did not answer and was not angry. He just went on honestly and said, "If there is nothing else, I''ll go back to bed and work tomorrow."


    The Half-Beast man hesitated again. Is it really good for him to choose such a person?


    "I can''t wait any longer. I just want to get rid of this painful day earlier, but I don''t know if you are a suitable sessor..."


    The Half-Beast man waited and waited. Without waiting for any reaction from Zhan, he had to answer the question himself bitterly: "Zhan, would you like to be my disciple?��


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 345: The unsolved mystery

    <h4>Chapter 345: The unsolved mystery</h4>


    Regarding Yuan Zhan''s future development, Yan Mo did not give a prompt rashly show to help decide, and he dared not show up at this time for fear of being discovering to the other party. Fortunately, Yuan Zhan was only mentally and physically damaged, and wisdom did not disappear. He could not make a sound, and the other side had its own judgment.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly asked, "Where were those earth-control warriors before?��


    The Half-Beast man realized the end of the man''s question and he said with augh, "They didn''t pass the checkpoint, and naturally they couldn''t be my disciples."


    "Where are they now?��


    "They all left."


    "Didn''t they get to see you?��


    "No." The Half-Beast man raised his eyebrows a little ironically. "I don''t know how many people are begging, wanting to be my disciple in this world. If I''m not going to be able to support you now, even if your blood is thicker, you''ll have to go through several tests if you want to be my disciple. Now I ask you voluntarily, you decide."


    At this point, The Half-Beast man waved with a slight loss of interest and said, "If you don''t want to, let''s go."


    Zhan, holding the charred corpse, turned around and left.


    The Half-Beast man, "..."


    "Hello! You stop right there!�� The Half-Beast man spoke angrily, the chest undting way:" tell me, why don''t you want to? "


    Zhan looked at the moonlight outside, very directly: "because I don''t like the words Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest."


    The Half-Beast man burst intoughter and his body began to twitch.


    The eyes of Zhan fell back on him and he convulsed like that without saying toe near him to soothe him.


    The Half-Beast man can hardly stop his convulsions, he raised his head and gasped for breath. "I don''t like Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest and Tucheng-Earth City royal family either. I wish I could kill them all! Do you know why I became like this?"


    Without waiting for Zhan to ask, The Half-Beast man himself said, "Because after me, there is no soil-control warrior who can enter 10th rank. They want to know the secret of my breakthrough. They can''t even wait for me to take the initiative to give it. I told them the way to ascend 10th rank, but the people they used the method on didn''t seed very much. Even if they seeded, they couldn''t live long. They began to have doubts that it was all about my blood. There are secrets in my veins. I suspect that I didn''t tell them the truth, and that I should... "!"


    The Half-Beast man''s two ck holes seem to burst out with strong hatred, "They have joined forces to murder me, imprison me, suck my blood, eat my flesh, seize my energy, and torture me! I want to take my disciple for revenge, but too weak people can''t antagonize Tucheng-Earth City at all if their blood is not strong enough to break through 10th rank, I waited for so many years to wait for you, you look like you have an enmity with Tucheng-Earth City, I think this is the God of the earth''s punishment for me, so that I will not die in the end, but you are partial to the body damage, even. Normal judgment cannot be achieved... Ha-ha, ha-ha!"


    The Half-Beast man shivered and coughed abnormally.


    "How did you appear in Yincheng-Sound City when you were imprisoned by Tucheng-Earth City?�� Zhan asked simply curiously.


    "... I escaped and Yincheng-Sound City owed me a favor." The Half-Beast man''s mood gradually calmed down. "You don''t want to be my disciple with you, but if you go against Tucheng-Earth City in the future, you''ll only be caught and end up as a ve by your 8th rank ability. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Looking at the tattoos on your face and your costume. Are you from the savagends?"


    "Um." It''s not surprising that the other side can "see" him.


    "Then how can you get to 8th rank? Where did your inheritancee from? From the wildnds?��


    In a trance of Zhan spirit, Yan Mo found that something wrong and quickly stabilized his spiritual body, but The Half-Beast man''s spiritual strength was too strong, he only maintained Zhan and did not lose himselfpletely.


    "Inheritance..." There were shes in his mind, and he ufortably pressed his forehead with one hand. "The Priest."


    The Half-Beast man''s two ck holes were staring at him. "Tell me clearly, what priest?��


    "The Jiu Yuan... priest..."


    "You said you could go up 8th rank because of a priest named Jiu Yuan he passed it on to you?��


    Zhan was confused, no, his priest is clearly called Mo, just when he wants to correct them man, his brain felt cool, the cool feeling that appeared before reappears, and he shuts his mouth, nodding.


    ��What is the name of your tribe? Where is it?�� The Half-Beast man followed the leading question.


    A few words came to mind and said naturally, "The Ding Yue Tribe, downstream of the river."


    "Which river?��


    Zhan felt distress, "I can''t remember it."


    The Half-Beast man took a breath and said, "I was betrayed by Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the Royal family, and some of the priests and warriors who were loyal to me were implicated. Several of them probably escaped like me. I guess the Jiu Yuan''s priest who taught you to upgrade might be one of those people."


    "Oh."


    "Did he teach you the breakthrough of 8th rank to 9th rank?��


    "I don''t think so."


    The Half-Beast man was silent for a moment. ��What do you think now? Do you want to be my disciple?��


    Maybe he didn''t want to hear the refusal Zhan again. The Half-Beast man then smiled with a smile. "It''s not that I have to ept you as a disciple. I''m not rare if you don''t want me to! I just don''t want to die like this. I don''t want you to die so easily in the hands of Tucheng-Earth City in the future. Come here, I''ll tell you the breakthrough method of 8th rank rising 9th rank."


    Zhan did not move.


    The Half-Beast man pounded the bed with anger. To what extent does this person''s soul body are damaged? Why is he more and more unaffected by the power of his soul suggestions? And the more serious the damage of the soul is, the more likely it is to be influenced by the power of others'' souls. Why is this person different?


    ��Come here! Are you afraid I''ll eat you?�� The Half-Beast man was furious.


    Zhan touched his eyebrows and slowly said, "Upgrading requires energy."


    The Half-Beast man frowned, "So?��


    "I am a ve, and I have no crystal to upgrade."


    The Half-Beast man, "... You''re an 8th rank earth warrior who''s a ve to somebody else?!"


    "I don''t remember. It was probably sold when I was hurt."


    The Half-Beast man was silent. He could feel the existence of the soil control warrior, but he could not "see" what he was doing normally, nor could he know how he entered the temple of Yincheng-Sound City. Although he can "see" with the power of soul, every time he uses the power of soul on arge scale, Lan-Yin will be shocked. Seeing other people with the power of the soul is also very exclusive to Temple Priests. He can''t control the power of the soul so carefully that he can stare one person from a long distance without being noticed by others. He can only use it when necessary. After all, he now lives in Yincheng-Sound City Temple, and does not want to offend the other party by snooping around.


    "How can you be another person ve with the deepest blood of our God of the earth? Come here and I''ll remove the ve''s mark for you."


    Zhan remained where he was.


    The Half-Beast man sighed, "Even though your soul and body are damaged, your guard is very heavy. That''s all right. This is my identity domino in and out of Yincheng-Sound City. You can take it. I don''t need it. With this domino, your master will cancel your ve mark as soon as he sees it if he is not stupid. I will also tell Lan-Yin about you, so that you can move freely in Yincheng-Sound City as far as possible. If you want toe to me in the future, don''t use the stonedder, Lan-Yin will tell you where I am."


    The Half-Beast man grabbed a domino from under the animal''s skin and threw it out.


    Hand to a hand. The domino was ck, and he cannot see the meaning of the patterns.


    "I don''t have many yuan-crystal coins to give you now, but Yincheng-Sound City should have a lot of ces that need the help of soil-control warrior help. I''ll tell Lan-Yin to let him pay you with high-level yuan-crystal coins. Besides, I think you should feel it too. You can absorb energy faster at my side. I will let Lan-Yin arrange a room for you next to me, ande to me when you feel that you need to break through or find something difficult. Okay, you go.��


    Quickly left the room without a door. He found a ce at random and pressed his hand on the wall. He felt that there was a passage behind it, so he opened the wall.


    Outside the wall stood two men, a young man in the blue priest robes and a slender warrior in leather armor.


    The young priest was handsome, covered with a bloody birthmark over his right eye, with long hair tied up at will behind him, and had a very rxed look. When he saw the wall open and Zhaning out, he looked up in surprise.


    Zhan also stopped because the young priest and his warrior just blocked his pathway.


    The young priest''s eyes swept over the ve mark on his forehead, looking even more astonished. Then he looked at the remarkable charred corpse in his arms, and his face became strange. Finally he looked at the ck domino in his opponent''s hand.


    "You..." The young priest had a lot of questions, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start asking.


    "Let''s me pass," Zhan said expressionlessly.


    The young priest was about to speak and turned to the bedroom. The Half-Beast man seemed to convey something to him with soul power.


    After listening, the young priest frowned a little, but after a while he let go, reached for Zhan''s eyebrow and slightly shook, "It is the priest Zhi Mu. I have something to ask you. I''lle to youter. I remember Zhi Mu is still a junior priest, Lan Yuan. You take him to the fourth floor first.��


    Lan Yuan nodded and signaled to follow him.


    The young priest entered the bedroom, and the open walls quickly closed.


    Lan Yuan seem to have seen this many times, facing Zhan line calmly: "Come with me, the mark on your forehead can only let you go below the fourth floor, walk on otheryers, you will be attacked at any time."


    Zhan did not say anything, and silently followed the slender warrior.


    Lan Yuan seems to be a very heavy silent person. Except for the first sentence, he did not spit out a word until he sent Zhan to the fourth floor of Zhi Mu''s residence through the sonic pool.


    Zhi Mu heard a knock at the door and opened it. He saw his uncontrolled ve running out of the door in the middle of the night and he thought finally the bastard hade back. He was about to curse at him and suddenly froze. He saw the warrior following him.


    "Lan, Lan, Lan Yuan Da-Ren!" Zhi Mu stammered, did not know what to think of, and jumped up to scream at Zhan: "What did you do? How did Lan Yuan Da-Ren catch you? Didn''t I tell you not to go to other floors? That''s not how you look for death!"


    Then he had endless regret and regret and turned pleading for Lan Yuan: "Lan Yuan Da-Ren, this is my new ve. He is not pure human. His brain is a bit abnormal. He likes to go out in the middle of the night. I have told to him many times. After this, I will severely discipline him and prevent him from running around. He, did he bump into Da Ren tonight?��


    Lan Yuan opened his mouth: "The High Priest willeter, you first..."


    "Grub!" Lan Yuan did not finish his words, and Zhi Mu was so frightened that he fainted directly.


    Zhan crossed Zhi Mu''s body with his burnt corpse and entered the door.


    Lan Yuan sneered, and regardless of the copsed Zhi Mu, he also stepped over his body and walked in.


    Zhi Mu''s eyelids shook. He woke up and sat up. He stared at the ground for a while, then suddenly raised his hand and pped himself. The hot pain made him temporarily awake.


    Standing up, close the door, and recognize that Zhi Mu, who was dreaming just now, turned around and saw Lan Yuan sitting at the dining table.


    "Don''t faint in a hurry. Tell me how he came to be your ve." Lan Yuan tapped on the desktop.


    Zhan had returned to his little room, and he had closed the door.


    Yan Mo didn''t slow down until then. "I''m going to slow down for a few days, and the Half-Beast man is so powerful. Hello, what do you think? Will you be his disciple?��


    "He''s very strange." Zhan intuition.


    "You don''t believe him?��


    Shook his head.


    "I don''t believe there are so many good things in the world." Yan Mo sneered and said, "But I think he is very strong. If he really wants to teach you something, you can learn from him. After all, we only know the skill, but we stillck the ability to full use your blood. You used to use it extensively, but that person is more meticulous. He wouldn''t make the stonedder used to test people.��


    Watch the dominoes in your hand.


    Yan Mo, "if this thing is true, it is much better than being a ve, so we can do more things and do not have to worry about exposing our strength."


    Zhan put down the domino and gently touched the charred corpse. "It''s not him who calls me though."


    "Huh?��


    "The thing that calls me is inside him, and I want to get it."


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 346: Identity change

    <h4>Chapter 346: Identity change</h4>


    The High Priest Lan-Yin arrived at Zhi Mu''s residence half an hourter.


    Zhi Mu was so scared that he has gone dizzy out of happiness several times. Such low-level priest only gets a chance to see the High Priest in somerge-scale sacrificial activities, but there are few opportunities to speak so kindly to him alone at such a close distance.


    It''s not just glory, its just luck!


    Leaving aside Zhi Mu, who was dizzy in the dining room, Lan-Yin knocked on the door and entered the narrow ve house.


    When Lan Yuan, a guardian, saw that the room was so narrow, the two men stood full, and immediately proposed, "Better go to the ntation outside, and the moonlight tonight is good too."


    It''sfortable to sit on the bed with a burnt corpse in his arms. He doesn''t want to move.


    Yan Mo kicked him in his brain. "Go to the ntation, it''s better to offend a gentleman than to offend a viin. We still don''t know what kind of the High Priest is, and it''s safer to hold on to him."


    With good ear power, the voices of the two people outside almost all enter their ears. The identity of Yincheng-Sound City High Priest is known to them naturally.


    He did not know what a gentleman and a viin were, but he understood what Mo meant. He was holding the charred corpse and stood up from the door that had been opened to the ntation.


    Lan-Yin and Lan Yuan followed him into the ntation.


    Tonight''s moonlight is really good. It''s fantastic with the lightntern-tree nted in the garden. It''s very cold when the wind blows.


    "Get a stool." Yan Mo reminded him again.


    Zhan made to a vine, held the vine in hand, the vine quickly extended, entangled in itself, and soon interwoven on the ground and made very strong and fresh bench.


    Lan Yuan had heard Zhi Mu tell him about the ability of the mixed-race ve, and his face was calm.


    The High Priest Lan-Yin raised his eyebrow slightly. "It''s a two-blood warrior."


    Lan Yuan turned his head and whispered to Lan-Yin about the origin of Zhan.


    Zhan had to make himself a vine stool, but after hearing Lan-Yin''s two-line warriors, he thought that he seemed to have a very strong ability to control soil.


    Almost in his mind, he just wanted to make a soil bench, the ground arched, and a solid soil bench quickly formed.


    Zhan was not very satisfied with the stool. He remembered that he could make a morefortable and domineering stone chair.


    Yes, he can make stone chair!


    Thus, a big stone chair with armrests and backs, full of domineering, which can sit two people appeared in the ntation.


    Yan Mo who couldn��t utter a word nearly choked: You let the High Priest sit on the bench, you sit on the stone chair with a domineering pose, and just sit opposite to the others...... Is it not just as bad as sitting in bed, and he standing up!


    Lan Yuan was angry and thought Zhan was being deliberate provocative.


    Lan-Yinughed and shook his hand to show his indifference, but he did not sit on the small bench. "Your ability to control soil seems to be much stronger than that of wood."


    Before he sat down, Zhan also made a simr chair across the pass.


    Lan-Yin thanked him and praised the shape of the stone chair before he sat down, but it was not unusual to see how he looked. Yan Mo knew from what he saw these days that Yincheng-Sound City already had simr tables and chairs.


    The props are very important for people to pretend to be coercive. Zhan was originally wearing only a skirt of animal skin and still holding a nauseating charred corpse in its arms. This image cannot be imagined not alone described.


    But now he sat down on the domineering stone chair, and the momentum suddenly came out.


    Such arge chair, not a habitual person can sit on, it is difficult to sit out momentum.


    Lan-Yin and Lan Yuan also judged that the man must have been chief of arge tribe, or maybe even the lord of a middle or lower city.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes slipped around him, his body rxed and leaned on the right armrest. He smiled and said, "8th rank earth-control warrior, no less than 4th rank''s wood-control ability, can throw out 6th rank''s mental control. Zhi Mu is really lucky to bring you back."


    Zhan did not speak.


    Lan-Yin''s fingers faintly rubbed on his forehead. "You are my guest in Yincheng-Sound City, and naturally you can''t leave such a mark any more. Where is Zhi Mu, I will punish him."


    "Grub!" Poor Zhi Mu was so afraid that he fainted again. Just now, he found out that his most respected High Priest Da-Ren and his ve had entered the ntation to talk. In order to get closer to High Priest Da-Ren, he could not help sliding to the door. The first sentence he heard was that High Priest Da-Ren wanted to punish him... Oh Mother God in Heaven!


    All three of them did not look at the ce where the voice came from. He to be prepared to pay the price if they dared to eavesdrop.


    Touching his forehead, he could feel that the ve mark there hadpletely disappeared. Although this thing has no binding effect on him, he can get rid of it is still the best of nature and no one wants to live as a ve.


    "Thank you."


    Lan-Yin nodded and epted, "It is said that you have not recovered from your injuries, and your soul and body have suffered certain injuries. You can''t remember many things in the past, can you?��


    "Yes."


    "If you want to recover early, I can help you."


    "No, as long as you allow me to earn yuan-crystal coins in your Yincheng-Sound City."


    Lan-Yinughed. "ording to Zhi Mu, your ability to produce herbs is almost the same as the Longevity Maple Tribe. If so, it''s really not difficult for you to earn yuan-crystal coins in my Yincheng-Sound City. But I think your ability to control soil is more useful. My Yincheng-Sound City. I''m just nning to expand this period of time. I want to build another outer city. If you''re willing to do it, yuan-crystal coins is a good idea.��


    "How much?��


    "How much depends on the length and firmness of the wall you built, including the facilities of houses and streets in the city. There will be more than one soil-control warrior who wille to help. Everyone will cooperate in stages to check and review the work every three days and pay yuan-crystal coins. If you need to leave in advance, you can check and ept it in advance."


    "Yes."


    "So you agreed to ept the exchange?��


    "Um."


    "Good. Next it��s about your residence, I have two suggestions. First, I will find a house for you in the area of the city where the distinguished guests live. Second, you will stay in the temple and live next door to the person you see tonight. Which one do you choose?��


    Yan Mo felt that when Lan-Yin asked this question, he looked rxed and indifferent, but his facial muscles tightened slightly. Whether he is a doctor or a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he can''t hide this muscle change.


    He asked Yan Mo''s opinion in his mind.


    Yan Mo pondered, of course, he prefers a single house, so it is convenient to do things so. But A-Zhan wants to fight for something in the Half-Beast man. If he is far away from the Half-Beast man, he will not know what will happen. Besides, he is also curious about what the Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest has to do with A-Zhan.


    "You maybe should choose to see it ording to your intuition?�� Yan Mo is not very reliable.


    "I''ll stay in the temple." Then he said with great dignity: "Priest Zhi-Mu bought me back with thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins, and now I am no longer a ve to him, and naturally I want to help him earn this much yuan-crystal coins."


    Really talkative. Is this kid enlightened? Yan Mo suddenly had the sense of Zhaning back from here with the crafty, dark, greedy, cruel and hungry animal to Jiu Yuan. Maybe tonight the spirit of Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is stimting somebody? Of course, he felt that it was mainly because of his long caring rtionship.


    Lan-Yin was delicate as he listened to the two-lined warrior facing him preparing to stay in the temple. "If you decide so, do it. Later you give the domino to Lan Yuan, and after he''s processed it, you can use the sound pool to get in and out of the temple with that domino. In addition, Lan Yuan will tell you where you can go into the temple and where you can''t.��


    Zhan nodded and casually threw the domino to Lan Yuan.


    "Finally, I think it must be very important to you about the one you hold in your arms, but there are many curious children in the temple and Yincheng-Sound City. To avoid them offending you and the one you hold, I suggest..."


    "Rest assured, I won''t let my Mo frighten others, and I don''t want anyone to hit him with their ideas. I don''t think you want to see a two-line warrior go mad either."


    Lan-Yin did not feel offended by Zhan''s attitude. The two-lined warrior hid his undisclosed real strength enough to make him associate people of equal status with each other.


    "Yincheng-Sound City is a peaceful city and country. After you have stayed there for a long time, you know that the city and the temple are not allowing people to fight privately. If necessary, you can go to the fight field, where you can fight to your heart content."


    Zhan remembered the incident, and then they talked a few more sentences ording to Yincheng-Sound City customs and some rules. Lan-Yin heard the voice of a low-level priest waking up, and stopped talking more. He decided that Lan Yuan woulde to him on the second day and he decided to takeLan Yuan away soon.


    Zhi Mu knelt on the ground and looked sad. Now let''s not say that he''s in front of the High Priest. He''s afraid to say goodbye. He''s afraid that the High Priest will remember to punish him.


    Zhan went to Zhi Mu with a burnt corpse and kicked him. "Remember to call me to Zhan Da-Renter, or I will beat you up. Also, why don''t just look for a few more people. IF I find more yuan-crystal coins you will earn 10% of your ie, and the previous scores will be returned.


    Zhi Mu, "..."


    Then, "Ah ah -!" he''s going to kill the ve trader Nuo Fei! He must have killed that big cheater!


    Fortunately, the Yincheng-Sound City temple has excellent sound instion. No matter how miserable Zhi Mu shouted in his ntation, it cannot affect the others who are sleeping.


    The next day, Zhan got Lan Yuan''s new dominoes and followed him around the temple, he was being shown where he could go and where he could not go.


    Beyond Yan Mo''s expectation, the Yincheng-Sound City shrine also has priests from other cities and tribes. These people live together in fifth floor. To Yincheng-Sound City, besides wanting to upgrade, there are three main aspects they are cultivate on: learning voice and sound control, refining medicine and practicing soul force.


    These outsiders can trade in shrines as well, and Yan Mo is interested in all kinds of herbs and specialties on their hands.


    Without identity restrictions, he decided to expand his business immediately. In addition to Zhi Mu''s introduction, he nned to go out and take the initiative himself.


    In order to carry his precious charred corpse conveniently, he specially made a soft, moderate and fragrant back basket, put the charred corpse into the back basket, covered with the rough cloth provided by Zhi Mu''s friendship, and swayed around the temple with Mo.


    On the first day, he traded herbs and yuan-crystal coins with outsiders on the fifth floor, which was very popr.


    On the second day, he came to the fourth floor of the opening hall, which he was most familiar with. Zhi Mu introduced him to a big client. The other side''s ntation was out of order, and many herbs were sick.


    As soon as Zhi Mu saw Zhan with a basket on his back, he took the initiative to go forward.


    Today, they are almost identical. Zhi Mu dares not offend the two-lined god warrior who is said to be 8th rank. Lan Yuan Da-Ren has beaten him well andpensated him for Zhan Da-Ren. Zhi Mu has decided to ask Master Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to curse the ve trader Nuo Fei, curse him to being a ve all his life, and one who is cruelly abused by his master every day.


    Which thought Zhi Mu was blocked by the priest before he came to Zhan Da-Ren is it? The man opened his mouth and said, "Priest Zhi-Mu, do you sell this ve? I''d like to give 50 6th rank yuan-crystal coins!��


    Zhi Mu just wanted to exin that the man looked wrong and thought he was unwilling to sell it. He immediately increased the price and said, "One hundred!"


    Zhi Mu''s heart was bleeding. If he knew that today, he would havee back the first day and sold that one! It''s a pity that you didn''t know it before, unless you were a prophesying priest.


    "Up to one 7th rank yuan-crystal coins plus ten 6th ranks." The Priest gritted his teeth and nced at the Tree-man several times, unwillingly and greedily. Why? Wasn''t the Tree-man''s right upper body and right arm branched? How did it be physical?


    Look carefully again, ah! What about the ve mark on the Tree-man''s forehead? Why not?


    The Priest subconsciously scanned the Tree-man''s waist, without the ve''s mark, so it had to have identity dominoes to walk in the temple, the Tree-man... Oh, oh! They really have dominoes!


    Wait! How is the color of the domino ck?


    What does ck dominoes represent? The Priest feels a little dizzy. If he remembers correctly, it seems that they were taught to remember the color of dominoes when they first entered the temple. Aliens basically use red dominoes, because the color is bright and easy to remember and not afraid to admit mistook, while ck dominoes...


    Oh, oh! Mother God in Heaven! Isn''t that the highest domino of the identity of Upper City Master and Upper City��s High Priest?!


    "Grub!" The Priest flipped his eyes and fainted.


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Does the priests of Yincheng-Sound City all have stunts that say fainting or falling unconcious?��


    Zhan crossed the priest expressionlessly and came to Zhi Mu.


    But good things often go on for a long time. Before Zhi Mu could plead guilty, he heard another unkind voice ringing around them.


    "The ability of your half tree ve has spread. How long do you think you can keep him? An intermediate level soul potion recipe, plus two 7th rank non-attributed yuan-crystal coins, can''t be exchanged?�� Priest Cai-Fei, who is used to troubleshooting Zhi Mu, appeared.


    Zhi Mu sneered and replied with only one word: "Get out!"


    "Ten 7th rank." Cai-Fei learnt from his explorations in recent days that the medicinal properties of the herbs produced by the Tree-man have not suffered any loss, and it is because of the Tree-man.


    Zhi Mu sneers and sneers. "You''d better open your eyes and see..."


    "How can a tree-man who can stimte all kinds of herbs, regardless of their origin and time, and still keep the original medicinal mixture, be worth only ten 7th rank yuan-crystal coins and one intermediate level soul potion recipe?��


    If there is a sound in the world that can make people''s ears crisp, it''s probably that sound. Yan Mo has never heard such a beautiful voice before. He really feels drunk in his ears.


    Zhan could not help turning its head and looking in the direction of the sound.


    A girl with long hair and loose braids came in a crowd of warriors.


    The girl was not beautiful, but her melon face, made her facial features more prominent, impressive, is a beautiful face with its own characteristics. The forehead is painted with delicate red patterns, bright red lips and bright eyes.


    Generally speaking, this is a girl who is full of value and has a little wild nature. Usually men are full of desire to conquer this kind of girl, especially men with more desires for power.


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 347: Opportunities to Go Home?

    <h4>Chapter 347: Opportunities to Go Home?</h4>


    "Priest Zhi-Mu, I mean..." Suddenly the girl closed her mouth, and her eyes met those of Zhan. Then she looked at his forehead and naturally those eyes fell on the domino of his waist.


    "Ah!" the girl covered her mouth, but soon she returned to normal, and walked to the side of Zhan with a gracious nature. He conducted a Yincheng-Sound City noble greeting. "Hello, I am Lamo-Er. I heard a hundred birds echo this morning, and the trance of the voice of god is singing. It turned out that the honored guest came to Yincheng-Sound City."


    Seeing Lamo-Er��s attitude, Cai-Fei and the priests around him stood up and looked at Zhan��s waist.


    "Ah!" A lot of people shouted along.


    Yan Mo thought that this little girl''s identity must be not low, if it was just the ordinary low-level priest, these people would not only look at her with love, longing and respect.


    ck dominoes! What identity is this person?


    The most interesting thing is how did this man be a ve to Zhi Mu? It is said that Zhi Mu seems to have bought this man with a ve trader? So was this tribe swallowed up, murdered by his men, or escted into trouble and caught by ve traders?


    The low-level Priests outside the lecture hall talked in low voices on the spot. They were afraid of ck dominoes, but did not have much awe for the so-called distinguished guests and nobles. The Yincheng-Sound City people only advocate the powerful warriors and the fierce priest. At present, the Longevity Maple Tribesman with a rattan basket can make people barely see the other abilities besides the ability to control the growth of nts. It is also difficult for them to have awe.


    The man in the center of the debate was not moved by the foreign servant at all, as if there were no eyes full of meanings around him. He only said three words to Lamo: "I am Zhan."


    "Zhan Da-Ren." The girl assessed the tall young man who had made her lose her breath. This attitude of ignoring everything is really not an ordinary person without knowledge and status should have. She cannot be so calm at the center of discussion.


    Watching Zhan did not introduce his origins, the girl didn��t ask much questions. Instead, she blinked at Zhan and said mischievously, "Zhi Mu must have been terrified when he knew your identity, right? Our priests in Yincheng-Sound City are always prone to emotional excitement."


    Zhi Muughed and hastened to introduce to Zhan: "This is the smallest daughter of our city lord, His Highness Lamo-Er. Her Highness is born with a natural voice. When she starts singing, all birds will stop singing, beasts will be quiet, and all intelligent creatures will be intoxicated with her singing voice. Her Highness is only fourteen years old this year, but she is already a low-level priest. Since Her Highness was eight years old, Her Highness has been invited to offer sacrifices to God andmunicate with heaven and earth with his voice whenever there are major sacrifices in the city.��


    Zhi Mu wanted to say that Zhan was 8th rank soil-control and 4th rank wood-control, but he looked at Zhan and decided not to talk too much.


    Zhan asked Mo in his heart, "Are there many yuan-crystal coins for the daughters of the city lord?��


    Yan Mo: "Look at the yuan-crystal ornaments on her body, almost all of them are above 7th rank. I think she has more Yuan crystal coins in her hands than Zhi Mu did in his entire life."


    Zhan eyes brightened. Looking at the girl''s whole body, she seemed to be shining with the brilliance of yuan-crystal. She ignored the girl''s face and voice. "Do you have any herbs that you want me to help you ripen?��


    Lamo-Er was wondering why he could wear a ck domino to Yincheng-Sound City, but no one told her father about this. She heard the question from Zhan, and immediately became stunned. She didn''t expect that the distinguished guest who looked like a tribal warrior would be so direct, but she soon responded.


    "Yes, I need some herbal medicine. I used to have travelers from the far south who brought some nt fruits. This sun-dried brown fruit is good for my voice after beensoaking in water. I have been drinking it for a long time. But there are so few travelers from the South who can bring that fruit. The traveler and his tribesmen have nevere to Yincheng-Sound City since they left, I haven''t found the same fruit since, and now I only have a few of them in my hand.


    Yan Mo listened to the description of the little princess. He had not seen the dried fruit. She had already guessed what it was. It was probably from the ce of production, the way of use and the curative effect.


    But girl, the malva nut is good and shouldn''t be drunk for a long time. It''s not suitable for the elderly, the gastrointestinal function is weak, and the body will be weak and cold, diabetics and so on. It''s also not suitable for the symptoms of hoarseness and sore throat caused by smoking, drinking and physiological diseases.


    In fact, any Chinese herbal medicine, even if it is neutral, cannot be taken for a long time, because people''s body will change ording to the seasons, environment, mood, diet and other changes, if not properly regted, good medicine will be poisonous.


    "You only have dried fruit in your hand?�� He asked.


    Lamo-Er asked with a little hope, "Is it that the sun-dried can no longer be produced?��


    "Seeds and nts need vitality to grow. If they are dead, I can''t make them take root and germinate." After Zhan, he changed his words: "You take all the fruits you have left, and I''ll see if they are still alive."


    Yan Mo was satisfied. He wanted to see if the fruit was really malvanut. Of course, it would be best if he could produce live nts.


    Lamo-Er was delighted. "Okay, I''ll have them deliveredter. Zhan Da-Ren, do you live outside or in a temple?��


    "You can have people deliver things to Zhi Mu." Zhan raised his voice slightly. "If you can''t find me in the future, you can go directly to Zhi Mu, I will go stay with him."


    Zhi Mu is so bitter that he really wants to refuse, but the two people over there have helped him make his decision without giving him any room to refuse.


    He could imagine how many people woulde to himter to inquire about the details of Zhan and make deals, so that he would not have time to prepare for this year''spetition?


    Whoops, his desire to rise to intermediate level priest this year is certainly not going to materialize.


    Because of the Tree-man''s identity change, the junior priests, who had been told can help nts, are now too much for anyone to open their mouths.


    Zhan is not in a hurry to solicit business. With this "chance encounter" with Princess Lamo-Er, his reputation in controlling wood growth will surely be more rapid than before. He will not need to go out to find people. Naturally, people in need wille to him on their own initiative.


    After that, Zhan only asked Zhi Mu to take him to meet with the big client he had talked with before, and then went directly to his botanical garden with the priest.


    In addition, recognizing the status of ck dominoes, he decided to raise the price starting tomorrow.


    Aftering home, Zhi Mu sighed repeatedly and asked God to give them a hard time. He had obviously had his own residence, but he often ran to him. He took advantage of him and took up his ntation. Although there was no shortage of herbs, he had more medicine than he expected, but the feeling of being upied in his own site was really bad.


    "Is this the intermediate level formtion you''re going to take to thepetition?��


    "Scared!" The thinking Zhi Mu almost threw the stone out of his hand.


    The tall young man looked down at themon words he had painted on the te. "The name of the herbal medicine is in front of it, and the weight used behind it?��


    "Yes." Zhi Mu endures.


    "You wrote the names of these herbs from top to bottom." Zhan point is a little te.


    Zhi Mu, holding a stone with white marks, asked vigntly, "What do you want to do? The recipe is a secret to every drug refining priest, and I can''t tell you that."


    Zhan is just toozy to pay attention to him, but Mo said that he wanted to use Zhi Mu to give people a little sweetness, not just oppression, and Zhi Mu was not annoying. "Do you want to make a form for improving the strength of the soul?��


    "Yes. But I won''t tell you, even if you give me yuan-crystal coins...��


    "A 7th rank yuan-crystal coins, I''ll help you refine a soul-boosting form without any side effects at all."


    "Huh." The stone in Zhi Mu''s hand fell onto the table. He must have misheard!


    "Why? A-Zhan, take that stone and show it to me." Yan Mo looked at the chalk writing marks left on the stone b, then looked at the stone and felt that he had found something nice. Sure, good deeds pay off?


    If he hadn''t "conscience discovery" for a while and let Zhan move from Zhi Mu, he would probably miss the stone if he nned to help him improve his form. Maybe he would find itter, but who can guarantee it?


    As for whether he can improve the form, cough, although he has not studied the rted drugs for mental development before, but there is a connection between stimting blood vessels and stimting mental power, coupled with his deep foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not difficult to make a small effective and harmless soul boosting prescription. Even if it can''t be done now, it will be done in the future.


    Zhan picked up the stone, looked back and forth carefully, instinctive judgment: "The stone is very soft, and not the same as ordinary stones."


    "Can you take the stone and scratch it on the te and the table?��


    Zhan quickly wrote several square words on the te and the table.


    Yan Mo saw him subconsciously writing the words "The Jiu Yuan" and "Yan Mo". The corners of his mouth could not help frown, but he was also sure what the stone was. "Later, you can ask Zhi Mu where the stone came from."


    Battle in the brain asked him: "This stone is very special?��


    "No, it''s not special, but it''s both a mineral and a drug. I call it talc. Do you feel smooth and soft when you hold this stone?


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. Nine times out of ten it is talc. Talc is a very practical mineral. The ground powder is called talc powder. It can treat eczema, beriberi and prickles. For example, in summer everyone''s apron, there will be red itchy small pox grains between waist and leg. That would be tetchy itchy. Sometimes it will be eczema. It will feel much better to sprinkle talc powder. Especially for infants and children, it is not easy to get dermatitis and epidermal parasites when talcum powder is used after bathing every day."


    Zhi Mu was attracted by the action of Zhan and kept staring at the four square words. "Is this the text of your tribe?��


    "Yes." Zhan is proud to be authentic. He forgot something, but when he picked up the stone, he knew how to write!


    "Very strange words." Zhi Mumented.


    Zhan sneered, "Your words are strange, twisted, ugly, and can''t be read."


    Zhi Mu didn''t argue with him. He sat upright and looked serious and dignified. "Can you really help me to refine a sessful soul-boosting recipe?��


    "You can try it first and then give me the yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu bit his lip. "A 7th rank yuan-crystal coin?��


    "If you hadn''t helped me a little, let alone a 7th rank or a 9th rank, I wouldn''t have changed it for nothing in this world!"


    Zhi Mu of course knows a sessful and harmless soul force is the way to enhance the value of the form. There are many formtions of intermediate level, but the real ability to enhance the soul is very scarce. That''s why he chose this direction to study.


    "I have a form now. I''ve changed it many times, but no matter how I change it, it''s very difficult to achieve a significant spiritual boost, and it will produce some bad effects. Uh, that''s the negative effect you said. I shared sixteen kinds of medicines, three earthworms, and ten pieces of earth bone skin, six magnolia berries, five herbaceous flowers and three finger lengths of cat w.


    Yan Mo once heard all of them and remembered that without saying what the prescription was like, he felt that some of the medicines were not used correctly at first, but he could not give a perfect prescription immediately. He asked Zhan to promise Zhi Mu that he would give him a new prescription in five days.


    A few dayster, with the deepening understanding of Yincheng-Sound City, they knew that Yincheng-Sound City was the least city in the anciry cities and tribes except Wucheng- City of Witches. Among all the upper cities, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City are the nearest, but also five or six hundred miles away.


    Since the two cities are close to each other, natural news exchanges are more frequent and timely than other cities.


    Yan Mo asked Zhan about it, and learned that Wucheng-City of Witches had sent several priests and high-ranking warriors to Tucheng-Earth City, but they dared not offend the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Finally the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took the young man with him and went away. Before he left, the man riding the other people''s characteristics on the Winged Yingzhao gave him a full ride. No one in their team was left for Tucheng-Earth City.


    Tucheng-Earth City suffered a big loss this time, and their Temple High Priest went out to work without news, while several high-ranking warriors from other cities did not return. In regard to this matter, Tucheng-Earth City sent someone to check it, but it seemed that nothing was found.


    "Jiu Feng made me save his little brother is probably one of those The Winged Yingzhao, it is probably Tucheng-Earth City Temple, what method they use can control the Winged Yingzhao, but the Winged Yingzhao do not want to serve generation to them as a mounts and ording to Jiu Feng they are looking to skip town." Yan Moughed, "Though I didn''t go, I had cursed the Ancestral Witch in the past, and it was even more difficult to get rid of the control of the Winged Yingzhao."


    "Are you happy?�� Zhan became happy with his mood.


    Yan Mo Well, "I think Jiu Feng, my curse Shifu, I think my disciples, Cao Ting, Meng Er, the Iron-back dragon family... Think of everything I have about the Jiu Yuan. I never thought I would be so homesick before.��


    "The Jiu Yuan is our home?��


    "Yes, the homnd which we built together." Brother Yan Mo seldom feels emotional.


    It''s a pity that somebody iscking in strength and can''t deeply appreciate the significance of this sentence. When he remembers itter, he regrets so much that he can''t feel impulsive for many nights. Until a Priest Da-Ren can''t stand needling him, he can''t be calm.


    "So what you said to mest time is our enemy?��


    "At present, we can only say that we need to be careful about the powerful enemies of the future. We are not suitable to deal with them first. We''d better let them bite dogs with other city dogs first."


    Zhan remembered this sentence.


    "Did you say Shifu and Jiu Feng went back to the Jiu Yuan first? The old man looks like an old urchin, but in fact, like Jiu Feng, he''s a powerful thing! He should know that his own strength, even with a Jiu Feng, is not enough to fight the whole Tucheng-Earth City. This time, he was probably just trying to pull some oil out of his breath [1] vent some anger.�� Yan Mo made an analysis.


    Zhan does not remember this paragraph very much, can only listen to him.


    Yan Mo continued: "The old man should try to make sure that we are still alive, but with the Jiu Yuan there, he will certainly not ignore it, because if he really wants to revenge us, he needs a huge and strong force to support him in the rear. If he has no one under hismand, then the Jiu Yuan will be his best choice, and Bing will certainly hold on to revenge for us. When the old man goes back to the Jiu Yuan, there are Bing, Ding Ning and Jiu Feng. I don''t worry that the old man won''t get his ce, but Yu-Wu... I always think that between these two things will only make things happen."


    Zhan listened to Yan Mo''s words, and some familiar and unfamiliar pictures came to mind. He also saw a big fish with a silver tail!


    "I don''t know if there''s any way to pass the letter back. We have to let the old man and the Jiu Yuan people know that we are still alive. I don''t want the Jiu Yuan to split up or change his surname when we get back. Unfortunately, I can''t get my wallet out now, otherwise we could go back by bone-bird and fly back.


    Yan Mo is annoyed that his body is still in a state of recovery from death, and The Guide has no reaction in his death status. He wanted to try to fool Yuan Zhan into killing several people on his own initiative and see if The Guide would punish him.


    But afraid of the Guide, the bastard will keep his ount. He will not say anything first. When hees back, he will reckon with him.


    Zhansuddenly hit his head.


    Yan Mo cautions, "What''s wrong?��


    "That thing is calling me."


    Yan Mo was surprised that he didn''t feel it at all, as the Half-Beast man had called him before. Can it be called only by a special or certain mental body?


    The Half-Beast man was quiet these two days, looking next door with one soul and one soul. He neither used his spiritual power to spy on them, nor let anyone speak.


    "Do you want to contact him on your own initiative? I think that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is waiting for you to go to him on your own initiative."


    "No, wait a minute." Zhan had already realized that his psyche was iplete and his mental strength was impaired. In such a case, he did not want to get close to that powerful Half-Beast man. And he has taken a big risk by choosing to live next door to the said Half-Beast man.


    But the Half-Beast man''s patience was obviously not as good as they had imagined. Maybe he really had no time to waste it any longer. That night, he used his mental energy to make a temptation to fight, which he could hardly refuse.


    "The burnt corpse you carried did not diepletely, did it? I can feel a very weak soul power, that soul power is almost entangled with you, at first I even neglected, but different soul power is different, it is a little stronger, and your soul has been unable to hide its existence.


    There is no denial from Zhan, but anyone can see the cold and disgusting spirit in his eyes. The scorched corpse is his scales, and no one can touch it!


    Yan Mo also knows that living next door means they can''t escape the possibility of being monitored and detected, and his mood is much more peaceful than that of peace in war.


    The Half-Beast manughed silently. ��You think I''m threatening you with it? No, I''m telling you a way to restore it quickly, or at leastpletely restore your soul.��


    "Method, condition," he said.


    "The way is you to leave the charred corpse with me. I''m sure it will recover much better when youe back." The Half-Beast man''s smiling face slowly converge. "The condition is... I want you to go to Tucheng-Earth City to get something. Rest assured, I will not let you die, with your 8th rank soil control ability, you will be barely enough. Plus with some tips I will you in advance, there''s a good chance that you''ll seed in taking that thing."


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 348: Medicine should not be eaten in disorder, so is my skin.

    <h4>Chapter 348: Medicine should not be eaten in disorder, so is my skin.</h4>


    The depressing atmosphere of the indoor silence is rming. The Half-Beast man was sitting on the bed with two ck holes without eyelids facing Zhan.


    "Don''t reject him immediately." Yan Mo saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and immediately reminded him, "Ask him what it is, what benefits it has, how to go to Tucheng-Earth City, and whether there are other helpers."


    He didn''t even ask anything. He didn''t even disguise his disgust and disgust. He directly told The Half-Beast man: "I hate it when others to threaten me." Especially threatening me with Mo! Life as the stake


    "I said it wasn''t a threat. You could treat it as a trade that was good for each other. Even if you could help me retrieve something like that, I would not only help you recover the body of the burnt corpse, but I could also tell you how to train 8th rank up to 9th rank."


    "Deal? Okay, you help me recover him first. As long as he can breathe and stand up and walk, I''ll help you go to Tucheng-Earth City to get that stuff.


    "Oh, I can''t run away, but you can." The Half-Beast man also said he did not believe him.


    Zhan drew up his lips sarcastically. "I may have forgotten some things, but I didn''t be a fool. You don''t give me any benefit, you want me to put the most important person to beside you and ask me to help you do such dangerous things?��


    Yan Mo state silent, no more reminders. Yuan Zhan is still an excellent leader despite his mental and physical impairment. If someone wants to take advantage of him, it really depends on whether he wants to take advantage of him or not.


    The Half-Beast man was not uneasy to be stabbed. He smiled and said, "I haven''t finished my words. If you want to go, I will help you increase the power of controlling the earth to 9th rank. You don''t have to worry about your body being unable to bear it. I can feel that your body is very strong, and it contains more than 8th rank''s energy. What I''m doing is to help you get this energy in advance. Come on, it''s not harmful to you."


    Zhan sneered, "I can be a 9th rank warrior without your guidance."


    "Are you sure? Without the correct and effective method, even if your body energy exceeds the 8th rank top level, it will not break through to 9th rank, and the excess energy will only return to the embrace of God. Otherwise, why do you think there are so few warriors in the world who are more than 9th rank? Or do you have the skills to upgrade?�� The Half-Beast man''sst question was slightly lighter than his previous tone, but he would not have noticed it if he hadn''t paid special attention to it.


    "I don''t remember."


    The Half-Beast man was almost suffocated by a word from Zhan, but it was not like he was telling a lie.


    Zhan turned around. "I don''t care if I can upgrade myself. My condition is that you restore my person first and I''ll see that happening before I do something for you. Don''te to me again until you think it over. Don''t try to control me with your soul. You should have already found that you can''t control me. Otherwise, you would not be talking to me about conditions now.��


    When the position is changed, the passive bes the active. The Half-Beast manughed silently, and the wounded warrior was more difficult to deal with than he expected. When did the tribal savages be so smart?


    And this tribal savage was not only clever but also greedy, and he refused toe near him. Even if people doubt him, their own wills will be shaken under the temptation of great benefits, not to mention those stupid warriors who listened to what he says and went to collect their disciples from excitement.


    Yan Mo has a slightlyplicated mood. He watched the beast fight slowly from the silent savage to the Tree-man A-Zhan of jumping words, and from the Tree-man to the coherent two-tier god warrior Zhan, then became the most familiar man who is the Jiu Yuan��s Chief Yuan Zhan.


    It should be said that Yuan Zhan should be very happy to restore him, but he found that he missed a little bit of the Tree-man A-Zhan before he could infuriate him. Can he still see the silly appearance of Yuan Zhanter?


    Yuan Zhan, who left the Half-Beast man bedroom, was not as rxed as he had just shown.


    He wanted to stay in Yincheng-Sound City and in the temple, where he and Mo recovered faster than anywhere else, and he also made a lot of yuan-crystal coins from the priests and the servants.


    Yincheng-Sound City has a good atmosphere on the whole. Priests in the temple are mostly simple people who want to improve their abilities, although they also have intrigues. Yincheng-Sound City''s food is also delicious, and its varieties are more abundant. The city seems to be very popr with local businessmen. It is often seen that The Priest hosts bring some more southern or northern herbs.


    But if he stays in Yincheng-Sound City, that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest will be his biggest obstacle. He said that the Half-Beast man could not control him, but the truth...


    "Mo, is that person''s mental control very powerful?��


    "Um."


    "Are you always helping me?��


    "Nonsense, who else would If I wasn��t? The Half-Beast man''s use of spiritual power is not as meticulous as his control of the soil. When he summons you, he does not consider whether your injured spiritual body can withstand his huge spiritual power, let alone whether he seduces you deliberately. Whether he seeds or not, it will do harm to your spiritual body. If he seeds ores several times more, you may even seed in the future. It will be hard to keep your consciousness.


    "That''s to say the guy is not well-intentioned."


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has only one disciple, and even if he took his apprentices, he also made a curse to pass on to me and made me go through a lot of tests. If I couldn''t crack it, I wouldn''t get to be his apprentice now. Maybe I don''t know how I was unlucky that day." Yan Mo talked about what happened in the brain. What did the old man say about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that day, the curse he passed to the prison guard could only affect some ordinary people whose mental ability was less than 1st rank? Then why was he affected?


    If he felt the so-called impact is actually just a coincidence, after all, The ck Earth City was just a snowy day slippery, and The ck Earth City people slipping everywhere is normal, he almost slipped and trampled to the poop is normal, so why did he let the point of faith to help him to lift the curse, if he wasn��t affected by the curse then why did the faith points really got deducted two hundred points?


    Yan Mo had a guess that made him angry and because he probably wasted two hundred very precious faith points.


    He guessed that he really got the curse of that unfortunate day, just like someone brought a cold virus to thepany, some people with poor physical resistance will be infected, but some people with strong physical health resistance, even if the virus enters the body the virus will not work.


    And letting the number of faiths lift the curse is the same as asking the number of faiths to help him expel viruses that won''t work for him but do exist. To put it bluntly, he actually spent 200 faith points to buy a bowl of ginger soup for symptoms which weren��t from the cold virus.


    "Mo?�� Yuan Zhan feels Yan Mo''s mood vaguely and seems very upset.


    Yan Mo recalled, "The old man still had enemies all over the world, and he is likely to get into trouble." So why are you so easy to find a Shifu? Is it our enemy''s enemy? There''s no free lunch in the world, and I''ve always believed that.


    "I don''t believe him either, but can you resist it if he really continues to seduce me with his spirit and even destroy my soul directly?��


    "I don''t know if I can." Yan Mo honestly said, "But I think dealing with that person''s spiritual strength seems to be a little good for me. My spiritual strength is rising a little bit, which is equivalent to training?��


    Even so, Yuan Zhan still doesn''t want to put Mo in danger. He has to find another breakthrough. "What do you think between Yincheng-Sound City High Priest Lan-Yin and Tucheng-Earth City High?��


    "You want to take sides with him? Lan-Yin has a very deep emotional face." Yan Mo thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think he and the Tucheng-Earth City High Priest can be seen simply by whether they have any friendship or not. Do you remember a sentence that the Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said before? He said that Yincheng-Sound City owed him a favor, not someone in Yincheng-Sound City, but the whole Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yuan Zhan feet moved, "If I were the lord of Yincheng-Sound City and the High Priest, I would never want to have a long-term debt benefactor, especially when the other party is likely to drag the whole Yincheng-Sound City into his personal revenge."


    Then he looked up and looked at the ninthyers of space that were quiet in front of him, the most desired priest, and the ironic sneer of his lips increased. "Tucheng-Earth City High Priest still lives on the ninth level of the Yincheng-Sound City shrine, and even has made a secret pathway in such a sacred and mysterious temple. Now he can also make us live on the nine floor. If you are Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, can you stand it when someone usurps your authority?��


    Yan Mo thought that if the Jiu Yuan had a temple in the future, he would never let outsiders live in it, except in ss. Then Yincheng-Sound City Temple allowing an outsider to live in the ninth most sacredyer. Even if there is a big favor, are they really willing to do it?��


    Yuan Zhan intended to find Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, but could not easily find his door. He did not want the Half-Beast man to notice his n.


    Unfortunately, the High Priest never appeared before him since he had been searched for him once.


    Just when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were thinking about how they could see the High Priest naturally without making people doubt, an opportunity came to the door.


    And the opportunity began with a sudden whim from Yan Mo...


    A few dayster, the lives of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo could be described as calm, except that Yuan Zhan was busy making the nt trade yuan-crystal coins.


    As Yuan Zhan had expected before, within a few days, his reputation for making herbs was thoroughly blown out. The priest generally dared not ask him directly for help when he knew the identity of his distinguished guest, but fortunately, he left a sign that he could find him through Zhi Mu. Those who dared not look for him found Zhi Mu.


    Now the whole temple, apart from a few closed doors, almost no one did not know that the shrine had a The Longevity Maple Tribe mixed blood man that could give birth to herbs without losing the property. Yuan Zhan also thoroughly understood what is called "a raremodity". Nowadays, it is not others whoe to bargain with him, but how much he says, others will have to pay, otherwise he will not answer, anyway, he is almost too busy.


    Lamo-Er sent her fruit that she said protected her voice.


    Yan Mo strictly inspected the fruit, and confirmed that the malva nut is undoubtedly dried, and the malva nut cannot be regarded as a fruit, should be said to be a seed. But unfortunately, these seeds have not only been dried, but also put away for a long time, and have no vitality to speak of.


    Lamo-Er expressed regret.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to waste this upper route. Through Yuan Zhan''s mouth, he told the princess themon sense of using the malva nut. At the same time, he gave the princess a prescription of herbal tea to protect her voice.


    Princess Lamo-Er was surprised. "I know the Longevity Maple Tribe are amazing, but I didn''t realize that you are not only a powerful warrior, but also have the means of the priest."


    Yuan Zhan backhand patted the basket behind him for fear. "My priest is here."


    Lamo-Er Princess opened her eyes, and of course she had heard what was in the vine basket, "... He''s still alive?��


    Yuan Zhan''s answer was simple and vague: "He''s the pries


    t."


    Yan


    Mole, Yo, you remember I''m your priest?


    Lamo-Er epted the reason after hearing these four words. The priests is always the most mysterious group in the world. She even stood up and made up a salutation. "Forgive my rudeness, my dear Priest Da-Ren. I didn''t know you existed at that time. May you recover soon in the favor of the gods!"


    Yuan Zhan was very satisfied with the girl''s attitude. "The forms just given to you, I don''t want your yuan-crystal coins."


    "Thank you." Lamo-Er smiled and decided to go back and have the herbal tea on her prescription ready for trial.


    Said not yuan-crystal coins needed to pay, but Lamo-Er left a bag of 100 2nd rank coins when she left. Later, Yan Mo spent a long time in Yincheng-Sound City before he realized that a small prescription for a hundred 2nd rank coins would be a rtively moderate price, no more or no less.


    Yuan Zhan soaked the newly collected yuan-crystal coins with clear water, wiped them with clean cloth one by one, and put them into the rattan basket one by one.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought, "Actually, we should not give birth to nts. We should sell drugs directly, and sell products at any time is more cost-effective than selling raw materials. Like the nine knotted lotus lozenge and watermelon frost lozenges, these will be Yincheng-Sound City most popr.��


    Yuan Zhan heard strange words, "what is a and watermelon? What is a lozenge?"


    "Nine-knotted flower is herb, watermelon... Ah ah ah, I want to eat watermelon! Is there any watermelon in the world? There should be some?" Yan Mo saliva started to flow out, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Yuan Zhan, who hasn''t eaten watermelon, didn''t think anything of it, "Have you got the prescription you promised Zhi Mu? Today seems to be the fifth day you said.


    "Almost, should be able to use it, without actual verification, I do not know the effect." Yan Mo sighs, "if theboratory can be used, why the body dead, and the mental body is cannot use theboratory?�� Is The Guide bound to the body, not to my soul?


    "Mo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Yuan Zhan poked at the carcass''s teeth and opened his mouth. The color inside was much better than before.


    "I said that the father gave all the goods to the hole, and I didn''t know how long it would take for me to recover." The soul-like Mo soul every day he is also annoyed by its own state.


    Yuan Zhan touched the head of the burned corpse. Some of Mo''s burnt skin began to fall off. He didn''t want to throw it away. He collected it all. "If there were arge number of yuan-crystal coins, where would he put them?��


    "What do you ask this?�� Yan Mo did not readily reply: "most people have valuable things hidden in secret caves or buried under the ground."


    "Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord is also like this?��


    Yan Mo was shocked and looked back. "Well, you don''t have the kind of idea I think you are having have?��


    "You mean if I''m going to steal yuan-crystal coins from Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord?�� Yuan Zhan''s lips curved.


    Yan Mo immediately said seriously, "I don''t think that when Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord hid yuan-crystal coins, it''s impossible not to take into ount you an earth-control warriors who can walk through the earth and rocks."


    "You need a lot of energy. And I don''t want to build walls for Yincheng-Sound City."


    "Then let''s sell them as ready-made medicines. We''ve already received a lot of herbs on hand. You can hasten the growth of them. First of all, we need not worry about the raw materials. In fact, selling bone objects is the most profitable. Unfortunately, you can''t. It will take a lot of time to teach you. It''s not as easy as making medicine.��


    Yuan Zhan reminded him, "I don''t know how to make medicine either."


    "It''s much easier to make ready-made drugs than to make bone objects. I''ll teach you, you''ll surely master them soon. If you can''t, go find Zhi Mu, he''s spent half his life researching refineries and making some ready-made pills, ointments and herbal tea are no problem.�� The more Yan Mo thinks about it, the better he feels about it.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo had fun and didn''t want to brush his mind. "What are you going to get out of the medicine?��


    Yan Mo is in high spirits. "I must count my voice protection. In addition, I think the terrain here is like a basin, although the northeast is still rtively humid, people here must have eczema and rashes and other skin diseases, they also have talc here, I can add some herbal medicine to make medicinal talc powder, which is the simplest and most cost-effective. There are alsomonly used anti-inmmatory hemostasis, bone and tendon trauma drugs.��


    Yan Mo suddenly thought of something, "You put away all my peeled scales?��


    "Um."


    "I don''t know if there''s anything special about it."


    "What is the special function?��


    Yan Mo couldn''t hold back. "Although it''s burnt, it''s still the flesh that fell from me. There should be some medicinal properties left, I think."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "What do you want to do? I disagree."


    "You don''t know what I want to do, why are you disagreeing?�� Yan Moughed. "Some of the charcoal is just waste, you can''t keep it. Hello, I warn you, if you dare to eat them, don''t think I will eat with you at the table in the future, disgusting to death!��


    "It''s not disgusting to give your charcoal to others?�� Yuan Zhan thought that his priest Da-Ren should be his from the hair on the head to the feet.


    "Don''t be so perverted, will you? I mean grinding them into powder and mixing them into medicines may improve their efficacy. It''s like child''S urine can be used as medicine, but you can''t drink it as a drink.��


    It''s Yuan Zhan''s turn to be disgusted in the corner of his mouth. "Can children urine be used as medicine?��


    "There are many dirty things that can be used as medicine, such as purple river carriage or the centa, clear sand is the excrement of bats, bezoar is the gallstone of a goat, hairball is the agglomeration of indigestible hairs in the stomach of dogs, musk is the secretion of the reproductive nds of male musk deer, wildebeest manure stone is also called wildebeest manure, burning up a wildebeest urine smell, and many others. But these are all medicinal materials. They can''t be eaten directly. The same is true of the scald that has fallen off my body!��


    In order to ensure that an animal does not eat indiscriminately, Yan Mo seriously said, "It''s also good for me to use my peeled scald as medicine, and the ancestors will use it to subtract the sins you havemitted before."


    Yuan Zhan hummed, but did not refute. He vaguely remembered that his Mo seemed to have told him something simr.


    Thus, in the case of Yuan Zhan and he got a go ahead from the leader, Yan Mo, who was unwilling to let off the scorched skin on his body in order to reduce SCUM VALUE, made such a bold mess, and then inadvertently caused an ident?


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 349: Drug Testing

    <h4>Chapter 349: Drug Testing</h4>


    Zhi Mu didn''t take Yuan Zhan seriously when he heard that he could help him modify his prescription. He has never heard that the Longevity Maple Tribe who are good at refining drugs, and their people don''t need it at all.


    What''s more, how easy is it to modify prescriptions? He spent half his life studying this, and only now has hee up with three effective prescriptions. These three prescriptions have made him step by step from the lower servant to the position of the junior priest. Although it is still the lower level of the priesthood, it is undeniable that this is a leap forward.


    So although Yuan Zhan promised to give him a prescription in five days, he almost forgot about it.


    Until Yuan Zhan knocked at his door and delivered the prescription.


    "Chinese foxglove, Mondo grass, Tiger lily, Yellow fir, Soft rush... You have all these herbs, don''t you?�� Yuan Zhan went straight into the subject.


    Zhi Mu was stunned. "What is Mondo grass and Soft rush?��


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan, "He has all these herbs, but they are called differently. If you ask him to open the medicine cab, I will show you directly, that Mondo grassis in his ntation."


    Yuan Zhan reproduced. Zhi Mu doesn''t look like he''s ying with him. Out of his thirst for intermediate level prescriptions, he grinds his teeth and opened the medicine cab that he cares about most and most preciously.


    Yuan Zhan found the herbs he needed through Yan Mo. "Mondo grass, you have it in your ntation, and you need to deal with it before you can make medicine. What is your unit of weight? "


    "Component unit?�� Zhi Mu could not understand the word at all.


    "How do you usually calcte the amount of herbs you need?��


    "Well, a little, a dash, a nail cap, one or two pinches, a piece or two, a handful... And so on.�� When Zhi Mu looked at Yuan Zhan''s expression, he suddenly felt stupid. It was obvious that everyone calcted the weight in this way.


    "It''s all about feeling and experience?�� Yuan Zhan frowned, with a fierce face that he didn''t know.


    "Yes." Zhi Mu shivered and did not know that his attitude became cautious, just as he saw advanced level priest imparting knowledge.


    Yan Mo decided to impart the concept of scale to Zhi Mu. It doesn''t matter if it spreads in the future, it can just give him some SCUM VALUE. But out of his natural selfishness, he did not intend to teach Bai to anyone other than the Jiu Yuan.


    "A-Zhan, I taught you how to make the medicine scale. You''ve learned it before. It''s very simple. Even if you forget it, I''ll tell you twice that you should be able to remember it. When you''re done, don''t give the scale to Zhi Mu. Help him to weigh all the herbs ording to what I said.��


    "You want me to control the weight of his prescription?�� Yuan Zhan praised. "Well, then he can''t help giving me yuan-crystal coins. When he gives them, we''ll tell him the correct weight."


    Yan Moughed, he didn''t mean that, but the purpose is simr. "You take a 7th rank yuan-crystal coins for the prescription, and the scale counts separately. If he wants to learn, teach him as long as you think the price is right, and..."


    Yan Mo moved in his heart and said with a little attempt, "You should engrave my name on the scale and tell him to pronounce it. Tell him that every day before using the scale, he has to say - I have to thank the manufacturer Mo Da-Ren- he has to recite my name and thank me. If he passes on the method of making the scale to others, he must engrave my name on those scales.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. ��That''s what it should be. The scale does this, so does the prescription. He will thank you every time he makes this medicine in the future.


    "Ha-ha, good!" Yan Mo wants to see if it is possible to increase the number of faith points. In the case of limited energy, whether he can recover ahead of time may depend on the number of faith points.


    Zhi Mu finally knew theplete form. He was afraid of forgetting it. He used talc to record the name of the herbal medicine and itsponents on the stone.


    After carefully studying the modified form, Zhi Mu subconsciously felt that it was feasible, at least the drug properties of the various drugs did not seem to be the same. And the herbs and stones used in this prescription, he knows and has also dealt with, not afraid of being unfamiliar and failing to operate it halfway.


    Later, Yuan Zhan made the medicine scale. After several times using it in front of Zhi Mu, Zhi Mu naturally realized the benefits and wonderful significance of this thing and looked at the medicine scale eagerly. It''s a great thing to use! Especially for the drug refining priests.


    Perhaps the impact of the scale on Zhi Mu was so great that he was somewhat distracted during the process of refining prescriptions. Yuan Zhan picked out a little ck ash and threw it into the powder he was grinding and mixing. He didn''t notice.


    Yan Mo saw the weight was too small and suggested, "Would you like to add a little more?��


    Yuan Zhan categorically vetoed: "No."


    Yan Mo: "... That''s clearly my skin and flesh."


    Yuan Zhan: "It''s mine when it falls down. You cannot ept your own droppings.��


    Yan Mo: You cow, wait till I recover and see how I will settle the score with you kid!


    Zhi Mu is a professional at the same time, although the medium-term treatment is a little small, but after theter stage of cooking, he bes engrossed.


    In the manufacture of medicines, boiling is the most difficult process. We should not only pay attention to the temperature and fire, but also put all kinds of medicines into one by one ording to thew of primary and secondary generation and mutual restraint, and the boiling time sequence of various medicinal stones.


    This process should not be bungled up at all. Otherwise, the lightness of the process will greatly reduce the drug''s properties and achieve less the desired effect, and the heaviness of the process will directly lead to the failure of refining.


    Yan Mo is very interested in this world��s refinery-rted methods, to see that Zhi Mu did not drive them away, so he stayed.


    He has been observing the movements of Zhi Mu through the eyes of Yuan Zhan, and with the understanding of some time ago, he found that people here basically do not drink soup, they are more popr with pills, powder and ointment, especially the pill that is easy to swallow, and the main point of healing trauma is powder.


    In the process of refining drug refining processs, the most important thing for a drug refining priest is to stimte the medicinal properties of the herbs he needs.


    That''s what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him before, but it''s impossible to see how a refiner is going to activate a drug, let alone what kind of drug it is.


    Usually an herb has many medicinal properties, such as the Mondo grass. It has the functions of strengthening heart, lowering blood sugar, enhancing immunity, and also has the functions of antimicrobial, antitussive, anti-inmmatory and anti-tumor. But in this prescription, the drug refining priest only needs to strengthen his heart and enhance his immunity, so when he stimtes it, he only needs to stimte the drug in this respect.


    This kind of thing is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. It involves the precise grasp of the medicinal properties of herbs by the drug refining priest. How to grasp the medicinal properties of an herb depends entirely on the intuition of the drug refining priest, that is, soulmunication. Therefore, drug refining priests usually pay more attention to spiritual exercise and improvement.


    "A-Zhan, I suddenly felt that the upation of the priest was almost tailored to me." Yan Mo sighed.


    "Oh?�� Yuan Zhan was not interested in refining medicine. He was bored with mud balls ying in the field. He saw a mud ball in his hands for a moment, then turned it into several pieces of mud balls, andter became hard stones, andter changed hands to fiddle with them.


    "I canmunicate with many species. You say if I consult with them and let them concentrate some of the medicines I need, and then I collect them, then I can get what I need without hurting the whole nt?��


    "What about whole herbs that need to be processed and dried, and minerals?�� Yuan Zhan is still realistic.


    "I also feel more than the general drug refining priest, even dead things will have mental power, in fact, any object has its own special maic field, and as long as they have so-called spiritual residual, I canmunicate and feel." Yan Mo is excited, and now he wants to test his ideas by himself. He has never had exciting drugs before. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told him that he wanted to try these things, but he just didn''t have time.


    "You must be the best, but you have to wait till you can move..." Yuan Zhan suddenly stopped thinking and looked to his left hand.


    The mud balls in the left hand changed not into stones, but into hard brown balls of some color and texture.


    Yan Mo is conceiving all kinds of possibilities for him to change the original prescription by stimting the drug. He has not noticed the change of the mud pill in Yuan Zhan''s palm for a moment. When he regains his mind, Yuan Zhan has put the mud pill away. Zhi Mu is here. He does not intend to rify the mud pill which has changed its texture now.


    Nearly three hourster, Zhi Mu used his soul to seal the medicinal properties of the newly refined ointment-like drug, and then exhaled, wiped the sweat on his forehead and rxed.


    "All right?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    Zhi Mu nodded and shook his head. "It''s a little short. These are just ointments. I''ll rub them into pillster. How big is it to rub? Well, how many grams will make a pill?��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo responded.


    Yan Mo is also a bit dull. His prescription has not been verified byboratory reasoning. He can only judge whether it may be effective for psychic enhancement and try to eliminate the possible toxicity. However, he has no detailed data on how many effects and how many levels of psychic power need to be taken at one time.


    "The drug produced this time does not look very much. First, one gram of a pill, looking for testing people... After finding someone to try it on, adjust it ording to the reaction.��


    Zhi Mu also intends to do the same. A revised new prescription, who knows whether it''s a good medicine for spiritual improvement or a poison for spiritual copse? No one dares to take it without it being tested on someone who is not them.


    However, although no test has been carried out yet, before sealing the potency, he had felt it during the refining process, and intuitively judged that this drug was definitely much better than the psychotropic drug he had prepared before, but how good it was, how effective it was, and whether there were any other negative effects still depended on the results of the test.


    Zhi Mu first asked Yuan Zhan for help, dividing all the ointments in the pot into one gram and one pill.


    Yuan Zhan weighed out a gram of weight and looked at the pot of medicine and thought, although these are no longer nts and earthworks, but they were originally, and became a paste, poured on the ground is that not also the soil?


    So can he use his soil control ability to distribute medicines?


    Yuan Zhan wanted to try.


    Zhi Mu looked at Yuan Zhan''s small pill, and wondered that he was unwilling to do such a tedious work. He was just about to take the pot and share it with him. He saw the ointment in the pot suddenly scatter around. Then he circled in the pot, and soon it turned into a raindrop, rolling and rolling into the first gram of pills.


    Zhi Mu looked at the small pellet that was round and moving in the pot and began to feel miserable. What a good ve is this. He cannot only give birth to herbs, but also distribute them so carefully and evenly. What a pity!


    Yuan Zhan''s body shook slightly, so he made a pot of small pills. It was strange that he felt more tired than moving a mountain.


    Yan Mo is not surprised at all. He just feels that Yuan Zhan''s ability is like something pushing against the sky! How many things in the world will not turn into dust in the end, as he thought just now?


    If he can control everything, such as turning a person or group of people into dust in a twinkling of an eye... Is this supposed to be near god''s power? No wonder Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s people are so greedy to get Yuan Zhan that they can''t help it.


    Of course, it was impossible to let the prieste by himself, so Zhi Mu took Yuan Zhan out of the temple and rode a donkey-like animal outside Yincheng-Sound City.


    There are arge number of ves working outside the city. Yincheng-Sound City is nning to expand the outside city, and construction is starting from the east.


    Instead of entering the construction site, Zhi Mu went into the ve camp and found a leader who said to him, "I''m going to test the medicine. I want people over 1st rank of soul strength. You can help me ask who wants to. The selected person can get a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins."


    "Da-Ren, wait a minute." The leader respected Zhi Mu very much and went to call people after saluting.


    Zhi Mu wanted to have a good rtionship with Yuan Zhan, and exined to him voluntarily: "there are three kinds of ves here, one is a savage ve that ve is the lowest, and it is useless. It can only do coolies work. asionally, there are good blood vessels or good potential. The second ves are war ves. They all have certain fighting power. They usually do some hard work without fighting, and good ones will be picked out. The third was the Yincheng-Sound City people, but theymitted crimes and were demoted to very as punishment. These people included civilians, warriors and asionally nobles. We usuallye here to find people to test drugs, as long as we give yuan-crystal coins, many of them are willing to.��


    Yan Mo was a little surprised, but there was a sudden surprise. From the first day of his arrival in Yincheng-Sound City, the city has given him a feeling of brightness, happiness and uplifted mood, with few dark sides. In the temple, he also saw many ves, but the ves were honestly more civilized in dress than their livestock and warfare. They were not dirty and seldom had injuries or gloomy looks. Looking out of the ntation, there were no ves beaten and abused in the street.


    Yuan Zhan also cared a little. "You can''t just find ves here to test drugs? Must they be willing?��


    Zhi Mu shook his head. ��No, it''s just that our city stiptes that if ves or civilians or nobles are killed for involuntary reasons, the murderer will be punished. Although ves will not be put to death, yuan-crystal coins would be better off so we are using yuan-crystal coins as a reward for ves to voluntarily try drugs at the beginning.��


    Yuan Zhan was thoughtful after listening.


    Yan Mo, the transmigrated man, had to admit that Yincheng-Sound City''s w" was absolutely advanced among the tribes and middle and lower cities he hade into contact with, even though they only needed fines to kill ves, they did not treat ves as grass mustard for good or ill.


    "Do you think we are too kind to ves?�� Zhi Mu asked with augh.


    "No". Yuan Zhan shook his head. "That''s good. I saw that the living ves were working hard too, and very few of them werezy."


    Zhi Mu straightened his chest, with pride on his face: "many ves who are sold to our city do not want to leave. Here, as long as they work hard, they are not afraid of hunger, and do not worry about being killed. If they perform well or make a significant contribution, they will be warriors or civilians from very."


    "Good measures." Yuan Zhan sincerely admires it.


    "But that''s not the case with ves, thanks to His Highness the Great Prince." Zhi Mu mentioned the Great Prince, with respect and love, and a strange feeling of heartache and pity, which was totally different from the way he saw the little Princess Lamo-Er.


    "The Great Prince?��


    "Yes, the Great Prince is the softest and kindest person in the world. He is also very wise, if not..." Zhi Mu didn''t finish, but the head of the voluntary ves came back.


    "Da-Ren, those who are willing are already concentrated in the open space and will wait for you to pick them."


    Sure enough, as Zhi Mu said, there are many ves who have yuan-crystal coins as incentives to apply for the test.


    Zhi Mu thought that the prescription was provided by Yuan Zhan, and he thought that the other side should have more experience with the reagent than he did. Then he said in a courteous way, "what kind of ve test do you prefer?��


    The leader who led the way looked at Zhi Mu''s respect for Yuan Zhan''snguage. He could not help but look at the tall man with a big basket. Then he identally saw the ck domino hanging on his waist.


    The leader took a breath of air and dared not look any more.


    Yuan Zhan said casually, "Pick it yourself."


    Zhi Mu was not very polite either. As the person who made the medicine, he certainly preferred to choose the right person to test it.


    Yuan Zhan looked over the faces of the ves who hade to apply.


    Most of these ves were human beings, and a very small number belonged to non-human intelligent races, such as the cat men in the cage he had seen in Nuo Fei before.


    There were also two cat men among the ves who came to test the medicine, but one could still stand, but the other was in bad condition.


    It was an old cat man, wounded all over, with pusing from many wounds. The whole man was in a mncholy state and seemed not far from death.


    The cat standing still half kneeling on the ground holding the old cat, and looking at Zhi Mu with a plea look, he did not know what kind of medicine the human being wanted to try, but he eavesdropped on other ves that some of these new drugs might poison people, some might be good medicine for curing wounds. For this reason, no matter what medicine, he was, he simply dragged his grandfather into it.


    Zhi Mu''s test is to find a healthy and spiritual person. Naturally, he will not take the old cat man who is dying of injury and illness as the object of the test. Even the cat man who can still stand is injured, which is not considered by him.


    When the cat man looked at Zhi Mu, he didn''t stop looking at his grandparent for a moment. He was about to fall in despair. At that moment, he saw Yuan Zhan standing in front of him.


    Why? Does this man look familiar?


    Yuan Zhan also looked at the cat man.


    Yan Mo looked at the old cat man and immediately said, "Use him. I can''t save him now. I can only let Zhi Mu do it." He offered to save people, and there were still some of his flesh in the pills. If the old cat got a little bit of recovery, The Guide would have to reduce him to SCUM VALUE.


    Yuan Zhan walked up to Zhi Mu and pokes at the picky-eyed man, "Want that one."


    "Which one?�� Zhi Mu looked forward to Yuan Zhan''s hand. "Ah? The old cat man? He''s dying!"


    "Just him."


    Zhi Mu cussed his mother in his heart. You just said that I should pick it out by myself. Now you''re pointing at it indiscriminately.


    Yuan Zhan, however, has already proposed that, for the sake of the recipe provided by the other party and the distinguished guest, he cannot veto it. He can only reluctantly signal to the leader that he wants to leave the old cat man behind.


    "Da-Ren, do you think you need any other ves for drug testing?�� The chief asked respectfully.


    ��Of course, there can''t be just one ve.�� This time, Zhi Mu made a quick decision. He was afraid that Yuan Zhan would point at others arbitrarily. He chose two ves with two souls, 2nd rank and 3rd rank, respectively.


    The young cat man was also left in the name of caring for the old cat man.


    Yuan Zhan motioned to give the medicine to the old cat man first.


    Zhi Mu noticed that although the old cat man was dying, his soul was still there, but it was quite low. If there was a problem with the medicine, he might soon see the reaction and agreed to give it to the old cat man first.


    It seems that there are many pills divided into one gram of pills. In fact, there are only a handful of pills, about one hundred pills.


    Zhi Mu picked out one and immediately stuffed it into the old cat man��s mouth.


    After waiting for a while, the old cat was still in a state of lethargy and no response.


    Zhi Mu thought that maybe one was too few. This time, he picked out three pills and gave them to the old cat man to take after stimting the drug.


    The old cat man��s eyelids shook, but he did not open them immediately.


    Yuan Zhan thought it was troublesome to test the medicine at such a little bit, but Zhi Mu was patient. He even made a stone b. Every time how many tablets were taken by the old cat man, he wrote down all the tablets, including the reaction. The most important thing was to see the other party''s spiritual floating.


    More than fifty pills were fed, and Zhi Mu was distressed. He searched the old cat''s body with his soul power and found that the pill had a certain effect on him. This can be seen from his restless soul which became stable, but besides that, the old cat man seemed to have no other reaction.


    This is too big a contrast with the anticipation before Zhi Mu, which made him disappointed.


    "How big are the pills you usually make?�� Yuan Zhan interposed.


    Zhi Mu patted his head and said, "Look at me! This small pill looks a lot, but in fact there are not many, such a small handful, usually enough for me to pinch three pills.


    "Or give him a look?�� Yuan Zhan is not a doctor. His proposal is confusing. At least Yan Mo almost turned his eyes when he heard it.


    But Zhi Mu thought the proposal was good. "I think it''s too small, cat man. You open your partner''s mouth and I''ll stimte all the rest of the pills. You wash them down with water."


    The young cat also liked the idea that the dead cat should be a live cat doctor. He really opened his grandpa''s mouth. After Zhi Mu excites the remaining pills, he pours water into his grandpa''s mouth and washes them all down.


    "Gudu." The old cat man��s throat moved a lot.


    The young cat was not at ease, and he gave his grandfather more water.


    Zhi Mu stared at the old cat man and waited for a long time before he saw the old cat man��s eyelids shaking open, but he opened them and then closed them again.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the old cat man��s eyes slipped around his face.


    "Hey, old cat man, how do you feel?�� Zhi Mu knelt down and asked.


    The old cat man hummed and gave no words.


    Zhi Mu frowned. After taking so many medicines, the old cat didn''t respond. Wouldn''t it be more ineffective if given to a healthy person? Why isn''t this prescription working?


    Zhi Mu stood up and looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan said indifferently, "I don''t think you can pay yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu thought it was the same. He didn''t need to pay yuan-crystal. The prescription was useless. Even if it had no effect, it would have no loss to him. On the contrary, he could use this prescription for reference.


    When Zhi Mu thought of it, he became happy again, and said to the ve leader beside him, "Look after this old cat for me. I wille back tomorrow. If there is any change in the period, you send someone to the temple to find me."


    The leader quickly said, "Yes, Da-Ren you can assured that we will take good care of him."


    PREVIOUS - - NEXT

 Chapter 350: What falls down is mine!

    <h4>Chapter 350: What falls down is mine!</h4>


    After returning home, Zhi Mu stopped refining drugs, but pestered Yuan Zhan asking him to sell the scale to him - the prescription was not good, but the scale was a real benefit.


    Yuan Zhan sold it for ten 6th rank yuan-crystal coins a high price.


    Zhi Mu gritted his teeth and paid the money despite his heartache.


    Yan Mo already knows the exchange rate of yuan-crystal coins, except that the bone coins are one hundred for one 1st rank yuan-crystal coins, and then between 1st rank and 9th rank of yuan-crystal coins are ten liters of 1st rank, that is, ten 6th rank are equivalent to one 7th rank coins.


    Yan Mo thought that he could not recover alone. Yuan Zhan also needed higher-order yuan-crystal coins to absorb. He asked Yuan Zhan and Zhi Mu to rece ten 6th ranks with one 7th rank, but Zhi Mu refused.


    Yuan Zhan asked about it before he knew that in the Three Cities, few people actually paid for it with high-order yuan-crystal coins, because the higher-order warriors and the priest absorbed low-order yuan-crystal coins poorly, which would also cause waste, such as a 7th rank warrior, absorbing ten 6th ranks is not as good as when absorbing 7th rank, and high-order yuan-crystal coins are rare. They would rather pay with more lower-order yuan-crystal coins than higher-order single currencies.


    In addition, the higher the level of yuan-crystal coins sub-attributes, the more pure the attributes besides the energy contained. At present, in addition to the four attributes of wood, water, fire and soil, there are also non-attributed yuan-crystals. For this reason, if the yuan-crystal coins attribute used in the transaction is the same as that of the trader, it will be more popr than other attributes and non-attributed yuan-crystal coins.


    For example, Lan Yin thinks that crystal is better for him than other elemental crystal, he would prefer to lower some prices to collect higher-order crystal of this elemental crystal, and then choose non-attribute crystal, it is really impossible to choose the other three properties.


    Attribute-free yuan-crystals are most used in trading because they are much more numerous than the other four, and there is also a great advantage that any warrior and the priests can use them regardless of their respective abilities. Zhi Mu traded ten attribute-free 6th rank yuan-crystal coins to Yuan Zhan.


    "Remember to thank our Mo Da-Ren before using the scale every day." Yuan Zhan specifically exined.


    Zhi Mu nodded indifferently.


    "The prescription I gave you was also from Mo Da-Ren." Yuan Zhan added.


    Isn''t this my revised prescription? How can you Mo Da-Ren see my prescription? Zhi Mu was just about to ask the exit. He looked over Yuan Zhan''s back basket and suddenly felt a chill in his vest. Was it the burnt corpse? Mother God in Heaven, the burnt corpse would not be alive would it?


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to ask again. Yuan Zhan was asked for help when an herbalist csme to find his door again.


    After a silent night, the next morning, Zhi Mu received news that a ve leader hade to see him.


    At the sight of Zhi Mu, the ve leader knelt down on one knee in great panic and said, "Da-Ren, the old cat who tried the medicine disappear yesterday!"


    "Disappear? What does that mean? "Zhi Mu frowned.


    The head of the ve looked sad. "It''s just missing. We can''t find him. We don''t find it out until we count the number of ves in the morning."


    "What do other ves say?�� Asked Zhi Mu, because Yincheng-Sound City had the rule of sitting inpany when he was in charge of ves, and it was all bad luck to lose one.


    "They don''t know. None of the roommates is aware of it." The ve leader looked bitter and helpless. "Those two cats are not human. They don''t care about the lives of others at all."


    "Two? You mean the young cat man ran away too?


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you run early and notte, just after my drug test...?�� Zhi Mu stamped his foot and regretted it.


    The medicine must have worked. Otherwise, as the old cat man who was dying, and the young cat man was not very healthy, the two together would never be able to run away.


    The most important thing is that all the fighting ves have ve marks. If they want to escape unless their soul is strong enough to break through the control of ve marks. In other words, as long as their soul power exceeds those who give them ve marks, ve marks will no longer be effective.


    When the old cat man tried the medicine, he repeatedly checked that the other party for soul strength improvement, it was improved but still very weak, at most 1st rank, he also do not know whether it was born psychic weakness, or injury caused. It is reasonable to say that such a weak soul could not break through the ve mark of 5th rank Soul God even if it recovered. But now the fact tells him that the old cat has not only escaped from control but also sessfully escaped. He even erased the ve mark of the young cat man.


    However, Zhi Mu still took a chance and asked, "Can''t they be found through ve imprints?��


    The ve leader shook his head. He would note here if he could do that, and he could guess that the two cats might run away from Priest Zhi-Mu''s drug. The ve escaping was nothing to the priests, but for those of them who manage ves, it was a matter of great punishment. He hoped that Zhi Mu could give him two good words and less punishment. He''s a little bit worried.


    "Keep looking. In addition, if the person above you is bothering you, you should make things clear to him ande to me if you can''t.


    That''s what the ve leader was waiting for. He immediately kowtowed and said, "Thank Da-Ren!"


    "Go ahead, don''t let the irrelevant know about it for the time being."


    "Yes, Da-Ren, you can rest assured." ve leader was grateful and turned to leave. After all, the escape of ves is rted to their inadequate care. Priest Zhi-Mu can totally ignore them.


    Zhi Mu turned three times in situ and ran upstairs. He wanted to go back and continue refining ording to that prescription.


    Thank you Mo Da-Ren, right? He will chant his name three times in good faith before he refines drugster.


    At this point, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo do not know anything.


    Zhi Mu did not go to them. Anyway, he knew that if he ran excitedly, he would be shorthanded up by the greedy tree man. In this case, he might as well pretend that he did not know anything. If he refine a batch of medicine, the medicine would be very good in nature. He would naturally pay that 7th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    Zhi Mu was afraid of being disturbed, so he didn''t even stay at home. He took some herbs and other articles and hid in the drug refining room of the Enlightenment Hall to refine drugs.


    On the same day, Zhi Mu produced the second batch of soul-boosting drugs. This time, instead of looking for someone to test the medicine, he directly pinched a pill about the size of soybean and put it in his eyebrow, promptly arousing his feeling of medication.


    This process is also necessary for drug refining. Generally, after the safety of the drug is ensured by the drug test, the priest willmunicate with the drug he has prepared, that is, to get the perception of drug nature.


    Through thismunication, the Priest will have a general understanding of the drugs he has prepared, at least to know whether they are sessful or failing.


    The pill was stimted and instantaneously turned into countless particles, and a tiny but undeniable energy flowed into Zhi Mu''s eyebrows.


    Zhi Mu looked up and was intoxicated. "It''s really effective, but it''s too weak. I don''t know what will happen if the dose is increased?��


    Zhi Mu looked at the pill in the pot, hesitated for a few seconds, and then picked up another shot.


    There are ten pills in the pot. Zhi Mu has used up all ten pills. He can feel his soul is stronger than before. The upgrade is not obvious, but it is good.


    Would it be more effective if it was used by people with impaired soul?


    Zhi Mu thought, and began his third refining, this time he was going to find some more ves with wounded souls to try medicine.


    And Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who don''t know anything, want to earn more yuan-crystal coins. After they went back, he started growing some herbs.


    Yan Mo then began pointing to Yuan Zhan for refining drug refining process products.


    Some simple methods of hemostatic powder are not difficult. Yan Mo is afraid of poor effect and cheats directly in the medicine. Yuan Zhan grinds his peeled coke into powder and mixes it in.


    "You put more, how can you put that little?��


    "Shut up! Don��t tell me��, Yuan Zhan is stingier. A small package of hemostatic powder is slightly picked out with nails and put in, then mixed and ground into fine powder and mixed.


    "We need to make yuan-crystal coins quickly, that is, we''d better be able toe up with very fast, very effective drugs, so as to attract people, this hemostatic drug itself is verymon, you just put a little more for a start, how good can it be?��


    "Just to put more effect on it?��


    "I have tested that my flesh and blood do have hemostasis and muscle-building effects, about a gram can produce..." Yan Mo shut up. He felt that he was going to be surrounded by someone''s anger. "Forget it, I tell you what to do. Anyway, the amount I asked you to put is my guess. For example, if one gram of raw meat still kept alive is 10, I think the same gram of burnt flesh will produce about one to a third of the effects.��


    Yuan Zhan was very angry. He did not know why he was so angry. In short, he listened to his Mo thoughts on how to test with his own flesh and blood. He was very angry. At the same time, he was angry, and he felt pain all over his body, even as if he had seen Yan Mo cut flesh and bleed in front of himself.


    "Cough, if you think about it, if we get a lot of yuan-crystal coins, I can recover faster, and you can see that I am alive, not the burnt corpse in front of you, but so what if the price is just some scorched skin that I do not peel off, just like people lose their hair and dandruff every day."


    Yuan Zhan angrily said, "You won''t lose your hair unless Jiu Feng..."


    Yan Mo was excited. "Do you remember something?��


    Yuan Zhan looked up with a strange expression.


    "What else do you remember?�� Asked Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression became more and more strange. He looked down at the burnt corpse beside him. His expression seemed a little shocked. But after a while, he epted the memory he had just shed calmly on his face and touched it with his hand. "No wonder I would say you are my man, originally..."


    Yan Mo feels a little bad at heart. "Hey, where do you see it?Don''t change the topic!"


    Yuan Zhan did not know what he thought of, and the whole look was distorted. "You will lose your flesh in the future, right?��


    "Yes, the surfaceyer that burned the most could not be restored at all. It was only heavy and long."


    "Doesn''t that mean your face, your chest, your buttocks, your thighs and your eggs will all fall off? And you''re going to grind them all into powder for others to eat? "Yuan Zhan said that thest few words while he was furious.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Zhan entered the irrational mode and refused to use Yan Mo''s fallen scald as medicine.


    Yan Mo tried hard to reason with him, got bored when he talked about it, and asked him directly whether he wanted to burn the corpse or live him.


    Yuan Zhan, with a gloomy face, reluctantly withdrew by three points. "Here, here, and here, including here, belong to me."


    Yan Mo had a toothache, and he never thought that one day he would talk to another person about the ownership of his own "body part".


    "What do you want to do with these? Do you want to keep it? I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you dare to steal it, we''ll be separated in the future!"


    "No." Yuan Zhan said calmly and naturally, "When I die in the future, bury this part of your body with me. You''ll live longer than I do, right? "


    Yan Mo, "... Fxck!��


    Hence, the way of distribution of the exfoliated skin and meat of the burnt corpse was settled. Yan Mo could only control the exfoliated skin and meat of his limbs, and the rest belonged to Yuan Zhan.


    As the day passed, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo finally made a batch of blood stasis and anti-phagocytic drugs before the night, and waited for second days to go to the square to find a ce to peddle. Zhi Mu and the ve leader didn''t think too much about the two cat escapes before the second day dawned.


    But things did not go as well as they wanted. The cat man��s escape became more serious and even more serious. Finally, even the royal family and the High Priest were shocked.


    "Did you hear about it? The Great Princess''s face was scratched by a cat!"


    "Ah, you''ve heard about it, too? I think the guards of the city and the Royal Pce are moving, and the gates are closed.


    "Hey? What the hell is going on? I didn''t hear it very carefully. I heard that a group of cats were making a mess of the royal pce."


    Yuan Zhan stood still and the cat man made a scene at the Pce?


    The short and stocky priest, surrounded by several priests at the centers, saw Yuan Zhan as interested and purposely amplified his voice: "Not only the pce, but also many nobles and some families who bought cat man ves have had idents. The cat men are said to have all run away!"


    "How could it be?��The Unkempt priest eximed. "Those cats must have been bought with ve marks. How could they all escape? Not to mention the ves of the Royal family, that''s the ve imprint of at least 7th rank''s soul under the priest.��


    "It''s strange that the cats have the highest spiritual power of a 5th rank. The kittens sold to the royal family and nobility don''t even have 1st rank spiritual force. But somehow, all the ve marks of the cats failed that night. What''s more, no one even noticed them when they fled, even the Royal Pce guards. Only a few of the kittens who were teasing at the time were seen, but there was hardly any resistance. Only the Great Prince broke away from control and tried to catch his kittens. He was scratched and let the kittens escape.�� The priest, short and fat, was well-informed and said with foam flying in his mouth.


    The Unkempt priest found the suspicion, "You say only the Great Princess managed to break out of control? Someone had confused the Great Princess with soul force?��


    "Yes, the cat men escaped undetected because their owners and guards in their homes were confused. Now this has rmed the High Priest and this morning the Second High Priest Lan Wu Da-Ren went to the pce with several soul advanced level priests.


    Yuan Zhan heard this, nodded to the short and stock priest, thanked him, and walked by the talking priest.


    "What do you think?�� Yuan Zhan asked Mo who was attached to him.


    "Cat man... Cats are actually smaller. If they get bigger, their ability to catch prey will not be inferior to that of tigers and leopards. But when they can all be human beings. Can they still be smaller? Well, those cat owners have a lot of courage. Maybe they look at kittens and kittens as cute and think they are harmless. But if the prototypes of these cats are cat-fearing or lynx-like, theirbat effectiveness will never be weaker. But I don''t think those kittens, unlike lynx, have towering tufts on the tips of lynx''s ears, which is the most obvious feature of lynx.��


    "Mo, you know that''s not what I''m asking."


    Yan Moughed. ��You want to say that the cat man��s escape is rted to the two cat men who tested the medicine?''


    "Time is too coincidental."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t approach the old cat man at that time, and we didn''t know how his injury was, especially his mental strength."


    "Zhi Mu must have checked it."


    Yan Mo thought, "Mental strength can be concealed, especially when injured, the most difficult to judge. The old cat is rumored to be able to the highest rank among them, not to mention the old cat man. The injuries he shows must be inconsistent with his reality. I believe the soul booster will be good for his recovery. But that medicine only added a little burnt flesh, the weight itself is small, but also burnt, even if the real effect of the addition will not be too countering. So it''s not so much that there''s a problem with the medicine as that old cat man has been waiting for a chance to recover and escape.��


    Yuan Zhan was thinking in a different direction from Yan Mo. "The priest just said that this has already rmed the Second High Priest to take people to pursue, so sooner orter they will know about the old cat man. When they find the ve camp, they will naturally find Zhi Mu to test the medicine, and Zhi Mu will definitely say that the prescription came from us."


    "Just a prescription. Can they still me us for the cat man��s escape?��


    "They won''t count the cat man��s escape on us, but they will salivate for other prescriptions on our hands. Even if we haven''t created them, they won''t believe it."


    "That''s right. We''ll sell..."


    "You can''t sell prescriptions." Yuan Zhan meditated a little, his narrow eyes showed a sly look. "If you can really add a certain amount to the effect of the drug, I have an idea, maybe it can make you recover faster."


    So you think Yincheng-Sound City is not busy enough now? Yan Mo was somewhat worried about the safety of Yuan Zhan. He could see that he was in the right ce and the old sly man was still there.

 Chapter 351: Hello! Queen

    <h4>Chapter 351: Hello! Queen</h4>


    On that day, the weather was fine and cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly, which made people feel better.


    Yuan Zhan, carrying a rattan basket and dozens of packages of hemostatic powder, left the temple and walked into the square.


    Because the Temple Square is located in Yincheng-Sound City Center, all the streets around it, as long as the weather is good on weekdays, the Square can be said to be Yincheng-Sound City''s busiest ce, just not one of them.


    Interestingly, the square is divided into meter shaped streets around. Each street has its own characteristics. Perhaps under the conscious arrangement, the square is also divided into several parts.


    These plots are unequal, but there is no confusion in each. The civilian trading area is where the civilian trades. The ve trading area is where the ve trade took ce, while the food-rted activities are all concentrated in one ce. There are also traders in the nobles�� areas, but they sell yuan-crystal jewelry, bone objects, drug refining processes, and some strange stone puppets and so on. The priests and the servants usuallye here. In addition, there are special venues for singing and musical instruments, and there are also special trading sites for outsiders.


    Although there is no confusion in the trading areas, because they are all concentrated in the square, they are scattered in a circr way, without distinction between primacy and inferiority, and without shelter such as walls, which allows anyone to roam and trade in any area.


    "This alone shows that the rulers of Yincheng-Sound City are very clever and open-minded." Yan Mo sincerely admired.


    "We''ll do better at the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan found an open space on the outsider''s site and sat down.


    The outsider area sells the most, probably the most misceneous, anything has, but the visitors are also very many.


    "You shouldy a cloth or hide on the ground, put some herbs and tools for making medicines on it, and then stand up and shout..." Yan Mo, who had no voice, solemnly shouted, "Look at it. Look at it. The best wound medicine in the world is not to be known. If you use it for fear, you will not be afraid to buy it."


    Yuan Zhan was silent for two seconds. "Should I take another knife and see someonee and scratch it on his arm, then sprinkle powder so that people can see the effect clearly?��


    Yan Moplimented, "Good! You have mastered the essence of creating a disaster and then offering a solution to the said disaster. After that, you will dominate the whole world.


    "... I don''t understand what you said."


    "What I said is amonnguage!"


    "And if I don''t understand you, your right thigh belongs to me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Two peopleughing and cussing in the brain, Yuan Zhan can actually keep a face expressionless from beginning to end. But he also took the first half of Yan Mo''sments... Without cloth and animal skins, he simply raised the ground to a stone tform with a high shank.


    Herbal medicine can be produced on the spot. He will not only make herbs on the spot, and all of them will have a fresh appearance during the vigorous period. In order not to let the nts that are spawned because they are short of water and be killed by the sun, he specifically wrapped the roots of those nts in the wet soil nearby and put them on the top.


    Yan Mo watched Yue and pointed at him indiscriminately so that he could turn the root bundled in the soil into a flower pot. The trick was to wet it inside and let it be dry outside. As a result, the herbs that had been spawned were instantly on the top and ced on a stone tform.


    Yuan Zhan also ranked them by nt growth, with the shortest in the front row and the highest in thest row. As a result, the small size garden became particrly conspicuous and neat.


    In fact, Yuan Zhan allows the ground to quietly raise a piece of a stone tform, which is enough to make people look around. When the observer noticed that he could not only control soil, but also nt growth, his mouth was open and his chin would fall off.


    However, people who cane to the city have some basic insights. At first, they were surprised, and then they quickly returned to normal.


    Probably the first time they saw the nts in the "flower pot", this small stall soon attracted many visitors to inquire.


    Yuan Zhan soon sold two pots of flowering herbs, Honeysuckle and winter jasmine, but the hemostatic waspletely unopened because he was asking too much for them to shake his head.


    The third pot still sells flowering nt prune vulgaris [1] Heal-All. Yuan Zhan once saw the good sale of flowering nts, he urged all the flowers that did not blossom to blossom out of the buds, and he made several more pots of the spring flower which was the most asked for flower.


    Just then, a round-faced middle-aged warrior came up with two of his subordinates smiling. "Da-Ren, hello, foreign guests who want to trade in Yincheng-Sound City must obtain permission. If they are in the square, they only need 30 1st rank coins a day."


    Yuan Zhan, without much verbosity, quickly counted out thirty 1st rank coins and handed them to the round-faced middle-aged warrior.


    After receiving the money, the round face warrior took out a wooden card and inserted it into the Yuan Zhan. When he put in a piece of bean curd like a piece of hard wood, he made a salute good ceremony and then made a gift to Yuan Zhan.


    "Hey, warrior, do you need trauma medicine? The effect is very good. You can try it on the spot." Yuan Zhan raised his voice.


    The round-faced warrior closed his legs and turned his head. His eyes shed with color. "How do you see that I''m injured?�� He thought he was hiding it well.


    "Bloody smell." Yuan Zhan answered.


    The round-faced warrior suddenly said, "Thank you. No, I have medicine."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to hear the other side''s refusal. "Try ours, don''t pay yuan-crystal coins until you try it."


    The round-faced warriorughed and turned back. "Okay, I''ll try that." He was not afraid that this tall tribesman would harm him. So many people were watching.


    Yuan Zhan found out a small packet of powder from a parcel wrapped in a stone tform. The powder is packed in a small wooden bottle with a cork stopper.


    "Spread this bottle of powder evenly on your wound after stimting its medicinal properties. Don''t waste it." Yuan Zhan threw out the small wooden bottle.


    The round-faced warrior received it in one hand.


    "Leader?�� The two young warriors were not reassured and approached the round-faced warriors together.


    Round-faced middle-aged warrior waved to them, on the street he pulled open his coat, which was a circle of rough cloth wrapped around the waist, the front of which was dyed with ayer of blood.


    The round-faced warrior asked two of his men to help him unravel the rough cloth that wrapped the wound, revealing what looked like a wound deeply scratched by a wild animal.


    The color of the wound is still good, but the blood is still oozing out, which proves that the medicine he used before is not very effective.


    The round-faced warrior looked at his wound and whispered a curse. After holding the bottle to stimte the medicinal properties of the medicine in it, he did not hesitate to bite the cork, so he had to pour the powder in the bottle onto the wound.


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan frowned.


    The round face warrior stopped by his hands and his expression changed slightly. "Why? What''s the problem?��


    "If you stand up and take medicine, you will waste the powder. My powder is precious. I am sorry that we are wasting our Mo Da-Ren. Lie down and let your men help you.��


    Since the round-faced warrior exposed his wound and epted the wound medicine, it was also because he knew that the medicine he had bought before had little effect. If Yuan Zhan did not stop him, he went to the trading area, where he could buy better wound medicine.


    But now that without yuan-crystal coins he can get him to try it out, he''s certainly more willing to choose this side.


    The round faced warriorid down in ordance with the words. They are all powerful warriors who cany down and sleep in the snow with their hide wrapped. Naturally, they don''t care whether the ground is clean or not.


    People gathered around to watch the excitement. Everyone was interested in the new foreigner''s wound medicine.


    One of the round-faced men took the wooden bottle and confirmed it with the round-faced warrior again, so he carefully spilled the powder on his wound.


    "Hiss!" The round-faced warrior''s muscles trembled and he took a cold breath in pain.


    His medicated men were shocked. "Head, are you okay?��


    The round-faced warrior gritted his teeth and refused to scream out.


    The young warrior was about to stand up and question Yuan Zhan, but he shuddered after sweeping eyes on the wound on the belly of the round-faced warrior.


    Another young warrior was worried about the round faced warrior. He wanted to look at Yuan Zhan not to let him run away. He was too busy to know what to do.


    Yuan Zhan sat there and continued to pinch his flower pot. He was not very concerned about the response of the round-faced warriors.


    But Yan Mo kept an eye on the round-faced warriors. "It works. The blood has stopped."


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the round-faced warrior. When he saw the distorted expression of pain on the other side, he could not help doubting and asked directly, "It hurts a lot?��


    The round-faced warrior nodded hard.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his miserable pain, and immediately asked Yan Mo in his heart, "why is he so painful?��


    "Shouldn''t have hurt, but with my exfoliated flesh, now 80% of the ordinary anti-inmmatory and hemostatic drugs have be anti-inmmatory, hemostatic and muscle-generating drugs. Special drugs, stimte wound cells to heal quickly, pain is normal, people heal fast, legs and knees are still painful.


    "Wouldn''t your chances of recovery be so painful?�� That''s what he cares about.


    So I should slipped up to you. When I first had a little pain sensation in my body, I almost ached.


    "Mo?��


    "Very painful."


    "You can feel pain in your body too?��


    "It will be much weaker, but still feel it."


    Yuan Zhan was relieved. "Then we can go back when you''re fully fit."


    "It depends." Is it not good if the soul stays away too long?


    Warrior with the round face was so sick that he could not bear, but had to ask Yuan Zhan: "why is it so painful? Are you a cure or a poison?��


    "The blood has stopped." Yuan Zhan pointed out the facts.


    A round-faced warrior can''t look up at his abdomen, so he looked at his medicated men.


    The young warrior nodded hurriedly. People around the busy people also looked up and saw that the blood really stopped, one by one followed by a hiss.


    The round-faced warrior motioned to help himself up. He stood up and looked down at his injured abdomen. He looked up and said, "How many medicines do you have?I want them all!"


    "A bottle cost 5th crystal coin."


    "It''s too expensive. I have a 4th rank coin."


    Yuan Zhanughed at the round-faced warrior and ignored him.


    With this example of the best drug tester, the people around us began to ask Yuan Zhan about the price of the drug, which was generally too expensive. The price was almost the same as that of the drug manufactured by priest themselves in the noble��s area.


    Yuan Zhan bites a bottle and a 5th rank coin without loosening his mouth. Anyway, we all see the effect. People who really need it will naturallye and trade.


    Soon, some tourists like outsiders came to greet him, people dressed like nobles came, and the temple servants also came, but the temple servants were embarrassed to buy medicine directly, so they only bought the herbs they needed.


    Throughout the ages, the most feared and loved part of allmodities is being looted. However, three or four people also expressed their intention to wrap up the wounded. The crowd at the present stage is no longer just watching. As long as they have plenty of money, they want to get a bottle and keep it in case. There were more people shouting, and more people saw the bustle and kepting.


    Many people came to hear that the first thing after the effect was to see the belly of the round-faced warrior, and the round-faced warrior in order to ensure that the medicine is really okay, has been exposed wounds.


    "Ah, did a skin grow on the wound?��


    "Before, it was bleeding. I saw it with my own eyes. Now it''s not bleeding at all. The wounds are still closed. The medicine is really good."


    "Look, what kind of animal caused the wound?��


    "It''s not like a woman scratch anyway."


    "Ha-ha-ha!" A lot of peopleughed.


    The round face warrior is more broad minded and doesn''t care much about how to make fun of him. Some people ask him what animal is scratching him, and heughed with himself: "the cat people who were bought are not obedient, their ws are fierce, and they are scratched before they made go to sleep.��


    "Did your cat run too? I heard that the cat pups just bought by an 8th rank warrior LanHe family are missing.


    Everyone''s topic is gradually skewed. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo hear the word "cat man" and their attention is automatically raised. But before people spoke for a while, they were interrupted by the shoutsing from nearby.


    "Make way, Make way! Don''t block the road!"


    The round-faced warrior saw the arrival and hurried to salute the two men to clear the passage.


    In fact, the road is very wide, but the destination of the visitors seems to be Yuan Zhan''s side.


    Fortunately, the crowd of onlookers also consciously moved away after watching the arrival of people. Yuan Zhan looked up and saw at first sight a bird''s feather crown that was higher than the head height of all people.


    The crown made of bird feather is gorgeous. The feathers on the top are colorful and shimmering. The top three feathers are highly erect and have a blue like eye pattern on their feathers. They look very special.


    "Peacock hair, that''s it." Yan Mo admires those who wear feather crowns very much. Those who can wear such exaggerated crowns can never do it without courage better than ordinary people.


    The crowd dispersed, revealing behind them a group of well-dressed outsiders, people wearing feathered crowns were crowded in the middle.


    Why is it an outsider? Because even Yuan Zhan can see at a nce that the temperament and dress of the other party are different from those of Yincheng-Sound City people.


    "Feathers seem to be lightweight, but with so many roots inserted, they have to be firmly fixed, which absolutely no light weight is. I bet that woman must have cervical diseases.�� Yan Momented after observation.


    A tall woman with a crest on her head on her head was a tall woman with a veil and only two eyes. Her skin was wrapped in cloth and not even her fingers were exposed.


    "Can your medicine stop bleeding quickly?�� A servant-like man stepped forward and asked Yuan Zhan in a less polite way.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pinch the pot out of the octagonal shape Yan Mo said.


    "Hello, you, didn''t you hear me?�� The servant yelled unhappily.


    Yuan Zhan iszier and ignored them.


    "Whoa!" A whip unexpectedly flew to Yuan Zhan, while a woman''s voice was shadowed: "Reply back, don''t humiliate me anymore!"


    The guard''s face changed dramatically and he immediately bent back to the end.


    No one expected that the woman with the crest would whip someone face.


    The round-faced warrior had headaches and frowned. An outsider is so overconfident in Yincheng-Sound City and he felt that he ought to stop it. But the other party''s identity is extraordinary. Even their Yincheng-Sound City''s lord has to be careful when he went to receive the other party. Now they are also outsiders. He doesn��t have to interfere. However, he had just been benefited by the other outsider. It would be too cold and heartless for him to look at things like that.


    But Yuan Zhan had moved when the round-faced warrior came out in the field.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and grasped the whip.


    The woman tried to take back her whip and almost fell back when she tried to pull it back with all her strength. If someone didn''t help her quietly behind her, she would make a big fool of herself.


    The woman was furious. But a man beside her grabbed her and said a word to her.


    The woman looked down at her whip, only to find that her whip had disappeared to the handle.


    "You turned my whip into dust? Are you a soil-control warrior?�� The woman''s voice rose slightly, as if surprised and unbelievable.


    Yuan Zhan suppressed his anger and did not want to cause too much trouble in Yincheng-Sound City until Yan Mo recovered. If this woman knows the truth, he will have to escape away early.


    But when the woman saw that he had not answered, the voice became cold and gloomy again. ��You are a soil-control warrior, so you are a tribesman affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City? Where are you from? What ranks of warrior are you? Why not go to Tucheng-Earth City and why did youe to Yincheng-Sound City?"


    Yuan Zhan grinned.


    All the people around thought that the tribal warrior would suffer a great loss, because everyone knew that the tribesman was facing the city. Wasn''t that a death hunt?


    No wonder you look down on Yuan Zhan. This guy''s dress is really easy to misunderstand. Lan-Yin had given him a full set of wardrobes, but he still prefer a leather skirt and no other clothes all over his body, with tribal tattoos on his face and he walked barefoot. He didn''t look like a noble high-ranking warrior of the Three Cities.


    Moreover, he is sitting now, the ck domino that represents his identity is blocked, and no one is paying attention to it at all.


    The woman saw Yuan Zhan look at her as nothing and her voice dropped to a chilling point. "Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me?"


    Yuan Zhan finally rewarded her with three words: "Who are you?��


    The woman was so angry that she fell on her back. The guard next to her and helper her up and said solemnly, "You��re bold! Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen is here, and the soil-control warrior is not yet saluting Queen!"


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen! Yan Moughed. "What did Shifu say about her?�� He said, "Tucheng-Earth City��s lord wife is very annoying, so he cursed her severely?��


    "She looks very annoying." Yuan Zhanughed, too, with a grim smile. He could not remember anything else, but he still remembers his hatred for Tucheng-Earth City. Until now, he thought he had to wait for revenge in the future. When he thought of not turning the mountain, the Tucheng-Earth City took the initiative to send themselves to him.


    Yan Mo continued tough, and there was no smile in hisughter. "Guess what? The old man cursed her?��


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed her? I wonder why the woman came to Yincheng-Sound City.�� Yuan Zhan said, "Mo, what do you say if I kill this bird-tail queen?��


    "Kid, don''t ask me for a permission to murder."


    Yuan Zhan knows what to do.


    Tucheng-Earth City the pce guards shouted, but Yuan Zhan still sat there, ying with the earth in his hands, without even giving them a look.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen angrily ordered, "Take him!"


    "Wait!" The round-faced warrior couldn''t help it. "This is our guest in Yincheng-Sound City."


    "Guest? What kind of guest is a tribal savage? Does he deserve it? Take him!�� Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen waited for the round-faced warrior to resist, and she said:" This is something involving Tucheng-Earth City. You Yincheng-Sound City people should not interfere!��

 Chapter 352: You can advance and retreat, you still have to show your true colors.

    <h4>Chapter 352: You can advance and retreat, you still have to show your true colors.</h4>


    The round-faced warrior was angry at Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, but he hadn''t spoken yet.


    Yuan Zhan has sneered: "What''s going on inside Tucheng-Earth City? Who is your Tucheng-Earth City? Your broken Tucheng-Earth City wants me, and I don''t want it either way!"


    Yan Mo poked at him, "There you go."


    Yuan Zhan was kind and quickly changed his voice: "Woman, hurry up, let your family and your big little priest all go away, Tucheng-Earth City will be mer."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and others and onlookers: "..."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queenughed ironically, and her bodyguards and warriors looked at Yuan Zhan with contempt and insane eyes.


    The round-faced warrior shook his head too, and the voice was too thoughtless. Can you say all that casually?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen made a crack at the foot of the teshot and it formed a long cute green buds, but not many people notice, they patronized the lively, and who will look at the foot of people. The green bud gradually changed color and crept on the ground little by little.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queenughed enough, her voice changed and she snapped, "What a big dare! You dare not name your tribe. I swear to the God of the Earth that all of your tribe will all be my lowest ve in Tucheng-Earth City before summeres. You, I will cut off your legs, dig out your eyes, cut off your tongue, and let you carry the King''s chair day by day until you die!!��


    Yuan Zhan stood up slowly, tall and smooth-muscled figure without dressing is enough to give people with endless pressure, coupled with the face that does not look like a good person at all, even Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen''s momentum was stationary.


    Some sharp-eyed people''s eyes fell on the man''s waist. After seeing the ck dominoes hanging there, many people��s faces changed colors.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, sneered on his lips and spits out two pronunciations: "Ha ha."


    Yan Mo: this guy has no teacher and he managed to master the highest state of "ha ha".


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen listened to these two pronunciations. It was unbearable. No matter what price she paid today, she will make the man to kneel down to her and beg for mercy.


    "Your Majesty." A seemingly noble man leaned over Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and whispered, raising his finger.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen looked down at her opponent''s finger and saw the ck dominoes around Yuan Zhan''s waist, but that did not quench her anger. Instead, she had felt offended and reviled rage.


    "Who the hell are you? From where are you? As a ck domino holder, you even run to the square to trade, savages are savages!�� Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen pointed at Yuan Zhan while cussing endless.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Is it any of your business, Laozi is happy!��


    "Hey, don''t learn to talk like me." Yan Mo points out wax for the founder of the Taoist school, and thinks that in the future, no one will regard Laozi as a respectful title, or maybe it will be a special hegemony of barbarians cuss words.


    When the round-faced warrior looked at Yuan Zhan''s domino, some of his vaciting positions immediately became firm. He immediately opened his mouth to Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and said, "Your Majesty Queen..."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen shouted at his opponents: "Not yet!"


    The round-faced warrior heard the words and cried out, "No fighting is allowed in Yincheng-Sound City! You are all high-ranking warriors. Once you fight, it will do great damage to the buildings in the city. Your Majesty Queen, if you really want topete, please go to the arena ofpetence, where you can fight any way, not in the city, not in the Temple Square!!��


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen did not expect a small guard to resist her, but the other side is Yincheng-Sound City, she now asked Yincheng-Sound City for help, she can only temporarily endure this humiliation, onlyter. But if she can endure the humiliation for a while, it does not mean that she will listen to them.


    "If you have any losses in Yincheng-Sound City, settle them with me Cui Yu!"


    The round face warrior was helpless, immediately the opponent gave an order, let them go to invite the person who can be in charge. Originally, he thought that only Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen had bullied a tribal tour merchant, but now it became the two major guests to fight with each other, so that if they could fight to that extent, God knew what the final stage would be. He can''t and can''t carry it around anymore.


    Yincheng-Sound City warriors patrolling the city came first after the heard the news.


    When the guard of Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen heard the Queen''s order, he looked at a man who was not tall but very strong. The action was not obvious. Queen at the front did not see it naturally.


    The short man sighed in his heart and lightly nodded his head.


    He understands the Queen''s mood. Queen, one of the same Nine Great Cities, pulls down her face and goes to the nearest Yincheng-Sound City for help. Although as a party seeking help, Queen shouldn''t be looking for help in the city, but the more proud she is, the more she needs to bow her head, the less she wants to lose face.


    If the tribal soil-control warrior in front of you can be respectful at the beginning, well, they also hold the noblest ck domino of Yincheng-Sound City guests, whose identity is at least equal to Queen''s, but who knows that one of you who is so noble actually runs to the square to sell medicine in person?


    Besides, if they all show their identities, they will be considered as a noble persons. As a soil-control warrior, you should at least pay a little respect to Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, shouldn''t you? What''s more, they are still in other cities, the blood of the earth god, but it makes civil strife to show people a joke about how earth control people love fighting.


    Short and strong man was not happy, originally Queen only heard that there are very good hemostatic drugs to sell, just came here specially. If the tribal warrior could be a little gentler, things would not have developed like this.


    What is more abominable is that the tribal warrior not only destroyed the whip from Queen, but also regarded Queen as nothing, andter it was too big to say that he wanted to encroach on Tucheng-Earth City. Not to mention His Majesty Queen, noble Queen, but he can''t stand it.


    I don''t know where you came from, but you have to pay a price for insulting me, and my Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen!


    Queen''s escort, Got a go ahead from the leader, the leader was about to attack Yuan Zhan immediately.


    The people around him were curious to see how the same soil-control warriors would fight.


    But just at the moment when Tucheng-Earth City warriors took off, Queen Cui Yu suddenly gave a low cry of surprise. "What kind of thing is this? Cut it down!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were in a state of chaos, and their legs and feet were tied to the vines growing on the ground. And the vines have thorns. You can only get hurt and stabbed if you pull them apart with your hand, but if you cut them with a knife, they will grow longer when they break and grow faster than before.


    Queen Cui Yu looked up at them and looked at the tribal warrior who was still standing there, looking like a poisonous snake. "Is it you? You can still control nts? Two abilities warrior?��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were more poisonous. He raised two fingers to Queen, turned them aside and shook them.


    What''s the meaning of this? Queen Cui Yu didn''t understand.


    She had no time to see more. The thorny vines quickly wrapped all the Tucheng-Earth City people and so on. A huge vine ball appeared in ce.


    The change made the audience look stunned.


    From Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, the whole process is a long story, but it is a short time for many people to see what happened.


    Yan Mo felt that the action of the vertical finger was a bit familiar, but for a moment he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Be careful, although the wood is earth, but there are many of them in the group. I am afraid those vines will not be able to get them for long." Yan Mo reminds.


    Yuan Zhan also knows this. He didn''t intend to use nts to fight. His purpose was just to make the other lose face. His big move is still behind him.


    Suddenly, Yuan Zhan was surprised. "There is no soil."


    Yan Mo was also stunned. "Hmm? What does that mean?


    "They seem to have a way of separating my connection from the earth." This was the first time for Yuan Zhan to encounter such a problem, and he became very aggressive. "Great, Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities."


    Yan Mo''s mind whirled. "What about wood control? Can you still control nts?��


    Yuan Zhan took out a seed and urged, "Yes."


    "Throw the seeds on the ground and let them take root in the ground to see if they can break the istion."


    Yuan Zhan eyes bright, "good idea!"


    Several seeds were thrown to the ground, and Yuan Zhan urged them to take root quickly.


    Yuan Zhan felt a little soil energy, but was then separated.


    While Yuan Zhan was busy breaking through the istion, there was also a problem with the stinger cage over there.


    "Hurry up! They''re about to break free!�� Yan Mo shouted.


    "Not sure. I need time." Yuan Zhan reinforced the barbed rattan cage opposite. But the rattan, which could grow faster and even exceed the destroying speed of the other side, slowed down at that time.


    Yuan Zhan insights, "My ability to control wood will weaken when I break away from the ability to control soil."


    "No, you said the contrary. It should be your ability to control wood that is assisted with soil control ability. Its effect has far exceeded 4th rank. Now the growth rate of the spine vine over there is the normal 4th rank wood control ability. A-Zhan, what should I do? It seems that we can''t fight.��


    "Then run. When Ie up with a way to break off the istion, I''ll hit them again!�� Yuan Zhan caught made all the nts on the nt into seeds and put them in the outeryer of the rattan basket.


    Yan Mo is speechless and happy. Speechless, this guy can live for a long time as long as he doesn''tmit stupidity on himself. Happily, with such a cheeky chief who can''t fight decided to run, he doesn''t have to worry that the Jiu Yuan will lose a lot in the future because of some unnecessary face losing problems.


    As he was in a hurry to escape, Yuan Zhan took a look at the barbed cage, and took time tough at the round-faced warrior. "If it were me, I would not like the guests to destroy my home at will. Tell that bird-tailed Queen if she wants to fight with me. See her in the arena!��


    The round-faced warrior was very grateful. He thought that it was still the tribal warrior who let him try the hemostatic medicine. He had the upper hand, but he preferred to give up because he didn''t want to destroy more ground in the square. It was just too high-ranking warrior''s upright demeanor.


    "Stop! The barbarian, you stop!�� Queen Cui Yu finally broke away from the cane vine cage under the protection of the guards. But when she came out, she saw that the tribal warrior had left behind a big thorn cage, and then he walked so fast that he to the temple just in a blink of an eye.


    The round-faced warrior looked at Queen Cui Yu with a bad expression and did not dare toe forward to say what Yuan Zhan had said before he left.


    "Why didn''t you catch him? Can��t you do anything good?�� Queen Cui Yu threw a p on the side of a guard. She was going mad. So many of them are against one person. They didn''t even get the upper hand. He also made her lose face.


    The pped guard immediately bowed his head and knelt.


    The short warrior sighed again and went forward, whispering to Queen Cui Yu: "Your Majesty, the other side is also a high-ranking soil-control warrior. Although we have isted the other side from the earth, if we attack the other side with the ability of soil-control, the istion will be useless because we would have to cancel it before attacking him. In addition, here is Yincheng-Sound City, we have some powerful means that are not suitable for use, and the damage will be too great. Originally, we had other capable blood warriors to attack him, but it was unexpected that he was a double-line warrior, our people were trapped by him before they could move. But the other side''s ability to control wood is general, it can only trap us for a while, let alone hurt you.��


    Does the identity or ability of a short warrior differ from that of others? When Queen Cui Yu saw him speak, she forced her rising anger down by three points. "I want him killed!"


    "Yes."


    "Find out his tribe, and when you solve Tucheng-Earth City''s current problem, go get rid of it!"


    "Yes."


    Queen Cui Yu held up the feather crown which is also well protected by her armrest and quilt. She scans the surroundings coldly, raises her head and looked at the lively people around her. She left the square in a crowd.


    Yincheng-Sound City, hum! All the humiliation she has suffered today, she will certainly recover it tomorrow! Today, she will not let go of anyone who saw her disgrace.


    Yuan Zhan swung back to the temple with Yan Mo on his back. When he came to the door of his house on the ninth floor, he saw the High Priest Lan-Yin smiling at him.


    Zhi Mu, standing aside, raised his hand to him andughed awkwardly.


    "You guessed it. They found it." Yan Mo.


    The High Priest Lan-Yin nodded to Yuan Zhan. "I''m d you''re all right. That Queen Cui Yu''s temper is notoriously bad."


    Yuan Zhan is not surprised that Lan-Yin learned about it so quickly, because if you look out of the temple, you can see the whole square into your eyes as long as you have good eyesight.


    "Tucheng-Earth City what did their people want here?��


    "They have not yet stated their true purpose, and we do not know what they want."


    Yuan Zhan did not believe it, but he epted the phrase from Lan-Yin. "Then what are you looking for me for?��


    Lan-Yin looked at Zhi Mu first. "I heard you helped Zhi Mu modify a prescription?��


    "That''s it?�� Yuan Zhan''s face shocked the High Priest''s expression.


    Lan-Yinughed. This kind of trivial matter would not have made him the High Priest, but the advanced level priest, who was asked about it, heard that it involved a distinguished guest who had been given ck dominoes by him personally. At the moment, he dared not ask for any questions, so he sent the matter to him first.


    Just as Lan-Yin had his idea and wanted to get in touch with the tribal double-lined warrior, which he could not see through, he took over the trifle, which he did not think was a trifle.


    How can it be trivial to modify an effective and harmless soul-boosting formtion in five days?


    Yuan Zhan had pressed his hand on the wooden door and loosened it, turning to the far end.


    Lan-Yin paused, quickly grasped the meaning and signaled to Lan Yuan and the guardian.


    Lan Yuan took two quick steps to get ahead and smiled sideways at Yuan Zhan. "Follow me, please."


    There is only one High Priest on each of the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, and there is a lot of space avable.


    Zhi Mu apologized to Yuan Zhan in a guilty whisper. Instead of following him, he left the sound pool one step at a time.


    Lan-Yin watched the tall young man walking in front of him, and a little joy rose in his heart that was not in keeping with his age. Apparently, the earth controlling warrior did not want to be controlled by that man, and he seemed to have something to say to him, what would the other party say? And can this personpletely solve the problem that has gued Yincheng-Sound City for many years?

 Chapter 353: Calculations of Yincheng-Sound City High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 353: Calctions of Yincheng-Sound City High Priest</h4>


    As soon as he entered the chamber, Lan-Yin said, "Don''t worry. His soul is very powerful, but he can''t use it at will. And every time he uses it, it fluctuates a little too much, I will know it."


    This is the same as Yuan Zhan''s original expectation. The Half-Beast man would not likely to use his soul to spy freely even if his soul allowed him to live in other people''s temples.


    "If you don''t want to live next door to that one, I can help you find another ce to live." Lan-Yin is equivalent to telling Yuan Zhan obscurely that living with the Half-Beast man''s next door is really not safe.


    The closet was small, with several animal skin cushions in the middle, a balcony outside and a lightntern-tree nted. Because the balcony is directly connected to the room, there is no obstruction in the middle, the room lighting is very good.


    Yuan Zhanid down his basket and sat down with his legs bent on a thick leather cushion. "How many earth-control warriors have seen that man before? How many are still alive?��


    Lan-Yin sat cross-legged on a leather mat opposite Yuan Zhan, standing by the door.


    "Since that person came to Yincheng-Sound City, it seems that he will mysteriously attract some high-ranking soil-control warriors, the higher the level, the more vulnerable to temptation they are." Lan-Yin said deliberately.


    Yuan Zhan was waiting.


    Lan-Yin is not sure whether the other party will be tempted or not. If he tells the other party something and the other party turns around and tells the other person, it will be all in vain for him to endure today, which makes him have to be careful.


    But no warrior before that can still persist until today, which is why he will take the initiative to find this tree man''s mixed blood.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I would be tempted by the other party?�� Yuan Zhan was not in the mood and had no time for them to explore each other slowly, so he spread out his words and said, ��I don''t want to die yet. Just as you don''t want the High Priest from another city in your temple. If youe to me, there should be something you want to tell me. I don''t like to hide. If you want me to do anything, tell it directly. "


    Lan-Yin looked at him. "Why can''t you be tempted? I know your soul is damaged, so you should be more unable to resist him, but you are not only tempted, your damaged soul is gradually recovering. Is it because of that psychic booster?��


    "Because I am the one who is protected and cared for by the gods, my soul is invible." Yuan Zhan said solemnly, putting his arm on the back basket.


    "The God of the earth is above, and you may be the favorite of the God of the earth." Lan-Yin smiled and looked back at the basket. "I never asked you who was in the basket. Now I want to ask you, who is he? Is he still alive?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan bite their ears. "The High Priest is not as spiritual powerful as the Half-Beast man. He didn''t find me."


    Yuan Zhan remained calm and said in his mind: "I intend to tell the truth, that you are still alive and canmunicate with me in soul. It''s not surprising that we''lle up with some more medicines in the future, and I hope everyone knows that you did it. I want your witchcraft to be known all over the world!��


    Yan Mo thought, "Okay. Just do what you want."


    Although The Guide has not responded during this period, he dare not naively think that The Guide will be shut down during this period. Eighty percent of the reasons for it not reacting are rted to energy? For example, what don��t we need enough energy to start? And this energy obviously goes beyond mental power, it should also include the body.


    Yuan Zhan, seeing Yan Mo''s agreement, had a calction in his heart. After pretending to meditate for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Yes, he''s still alive. He''s the priest, Mo Da-Ren of my tribe."


    Lan-Yin nodded with an unexpected expression, and guessed that the charred corpse was very important to the Tree-man, either as a rtive or as a person of high status.


    Knowing that burnt corpse was a witch, he even had more associations: "Did your tribe ever go through war? Who are your enemies?��


    Yuan Zhan filtered this question in his brain and sneered, "Our tribe is still fine. Don''t curse us. Our priest and I have just be like this it��s because on the way out to find herbal medicine, we met some greedy guys. Our priest is good person, we didn''t think about it. As a result, things were robbed and were injured like this.��


    "Where is your tribe? What is called? Which city does it belong to?��


    "We do not belong to any city."


    Yuan Zhan and Lan-Yin looked at each other.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes drooped and his thoughts changed. The Longevity Maple Tribe, 8th rank earth control warrior plus 4th rank wood control ability, the priest whose body is burnt to death, and the soul-boosting drug form that can be easily taken out...


    All this seems to indicate that the other side belongs to a strong city, but the other side said that they do not belong to any city, then they are very strong themselves? What is the rtionship between The Longevity Maple Tribe and this tribe? Are they close to each other?


    Yincheng-Sound City had a good rtionship with the Longevity Maple Tribe a long time ago. It is said that Yincheng-Sound City''s early generation priest learned voice control with the Longevity Maple Tribe. Later, the priest of the early Yincheng dynastybined with the city lord of the early dynasty, which gave birth to the tribe of yin-the tribe whose abilities aresound based.


    But several times after wars of all kinds of intelligent creatures, the rtionship between Yincheng-Sound City and the Longevity Maple Tribe has gradually drifted away and has bepletely unfamiliar to us.


    Lan-Yin couldn''t help thinking that the Longevity Maple Tribe was caught by ve traders and could be sold to any city, but the ve trader who was supposed to go to Tucheng-Earth City took him to Yincheng-Sound City. Is that some indication from the God of sound? Perhaps they could be reconnected with the Longevity Maple Tribe after a long break?


    "You can trust me." Lan-Yin sincerely said to Yuan Zhan, "Maybe I don''t have any proof to say so, but we Yincheng-Sound City will never hurt any of the Longevity Maple Tribe, the Longevity Maple Tribe and our Yincheng-Sound City have always been friends."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was slightly sarcastic.


    Lan-Yin continued without his face changing. "Zhi Mu didn''t hurt you, did he? He also bought you at a high price from a ve dealer.��


    That is to say, if you don''t look hurt, you really just don''t hurt, and very is not hurt, right? Yan Mo is funny, and a little more wary of Lan-Yin.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to go around with Lan-Yin again. "Tell me, what are the ends of those warriors who are tempted toe?��


    Lan-Yin felt that the fire had arrived and he was no longer hiding it. "They are all gone. At least I''ve never seen the earth warriors who entered that roome out again. You''re the only one who can get out of that room.��


    "What do you want me to do?��


    "That man can seduce these high-ranking warriors like you. What should he do to you? I can help you..."


    Yuan Zhan sneers and repeats, "Say what you want me to do."


    Lan-Yin grinned. ��The man is very strong, both in spirit and in soil control, and very defensive. It''s very difficult for anyone to hurt him, let alone kill him. But I know about what he did to those warriors who control the soil, and if you wanted to hurt him, probably only one chance, so I want to cooperate with you.


    Yuan Zhan leaned over the basket. "How can we cooperate? Let''s talk about it.��


    Lan-Yin murmured a little and said, "I need you to pretend to be tempted by him, get close to him and let him meet you. When he meets you, he will probably do two things, either absorb your strength for his own use, or simply abandon his body and let his soul into your body.


    Yan Mo was instantly alert. Another soul that can take another person''s body? He immediately wanted Yuan Zhan to give up ying against the Half-Beast man.


    "How can I protect myself?�� Yuan Zhan asked casually, as if he was unaware of the danger.


    Lan-Yin, "I''ll lend you a bone object, and the soul of the High Priest and I will attach it to you and let it pass unconscious. When you are attacked by him, we''ll find a chance to use our spiritual force attack his soul, and you''ll kill him when his soul is weak and when he''s unable to use the soil control ability! Remember, you only have one chance. If you can''t kill him at once, you''re likely to be controlled by him in turn.��


    "What advantages do I have?��


    "You can get what he seduces the soil-control warriors."


    "Ha! You don''t even know anything about that. Maybe there''s no such thing at all. I want 9th rank crystals, regardless of their properties, one hundred.


    Lan Yuan brushed his eyes at Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin also grinned. "That''s 9th rank crystal, up to five."


    "Ten."


    "Six, really not more."


    "Ten pieces, half in advance, all right, no pull down. Our Mo Da-Ren said, too dangerous, let me not do foolish things." Yuan Zhan stood up.


    Lan-Yin''s flesh aches and his body aches, but he also knows that this so-called cooperation is very dangerous to the Tree-man, but that''s why he is reluctant to take out five 9th rank yuan-crystal coins first.


    Yuan Zhan lifted the basket and left.


    Lan Yuan blocked him.


    Lan-Yin helplessly said, "Okay, that''s it. I''ll give you five 9th ranks first, but you have to act in two days.��


    "As long as you are ready."


    When they had been preparing for a long time, they only thing theycked a high-ranking soil-control warrior who could withstand temptation and kill people by hand.


    Yan Mo felt weird that the Half-Beast man stayed at Yincheng-Sound City for a long time. Why did Lan-Yin suddenly be so urgent? Then he thought of the possibility that it might have something to do with the domineering Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen''s visit.


    The four men came out of the chamber, and as soon as they reached the sound pool in the center of the temple, they saw Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu apanied by the Third High Priest LanHe.


    Cui Yu saw Yuan Zhan at a nce, and her eyes suddenly changed. But she just put up with her anger and gave Lan-Yin a courtesy greeting: "Lan-Yin Da-Ren, long time no see."


    Lan-Yin returned the salute and smiled, "Your Majesty Cui Yu, Mother God still loves you so much. I heard that your youngest son has inspired the blood of God, since he was only three years old. Tucheng-Earth City will add a powerful warrior in the near future."


    Cui Yuughed proudly. "My children are all real gods favorite. They are loved by the gods of the earth. Lan-Yin Da-Ren, I''ve got permission from that one. I''ming to see him today."


    "Oh? Who finally agreed to see you? This is really a celebration. You are his blood. I think that Da-Ren will miss you very much. I didn''t promise before, probably because I was afraid of affecting you. "


    Cui Yu nodded. ��I think so, too. When there were people staring at the temple before, he thought I couldn''t see him. Nowadays... Well, after all, he is the High Priest of our Tucheng-Earth City. Now that Tucheng-Earth City is in trouble, how can he really watch others bully his offspring?��


    At this point, Cui Yu gave Yuan Zhan a vicious look.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are talking in their minds, and they are both surprised that Queen Cui Yu is the descendant of the Half-Beast man.


    "You said she was so ugly that she could still sit in Queen''s ce. Would that be rted to The Half-Beast man?�� Yan Mo spected.


    Yuan Zhan, "I think it should be rted to her fertility. Didn''t you hear Lan-Yin and herself say that her children were favored by the God of the Earth?


    Yan Mo even thought this spection was very reliable.


    Lan-Yin and Lan He exchanged a quick look.


    Queen Cui Yu could no longer bring her gang of attendants to other city temples, but Yincheng-Sound City temple was not too hard to stop her, so she brought an extra warrior, that is, the short and strong warrior.


    The short and strong warrior noticed that Yuan Zhan and the High Priest Lan-Yin seemed to have a good rtionship and frowned at the moment. It''s not difficult for them to deal with the tribal warriors, but if the High Priest Lan-Yin wants him, it''s troublesome.


    Cui Yu seemed eager to see her grandfather, and after a few polite words with Lan-Yin, she secretly urged Lan He.


    Lan He did not take the idea, nodding to Lan-Yin, Lan Yuan and Yuan Zhan, taking the Queen Cui Yu and the short and strong warriors to the east side.


    Lan-Yin and Yuan Zhan walked a few steps side by side. Suddenly, they casually asked, "Do you know the cat-scared people?��


    "Cat scared? Cat men?�� Yuan Zhan stood.


    "Yes, I heard that you and the cats were brought in by the same ve team, right?��


    "High Priest, what do you want to say?��


    Lan-Yin looked up into Yuan Zhan''s eyes. "Is it those cat people running away rted to you?��


    "Ha!" Yuan Zhanughed.


    Queen Cui Yu took a deep breath and walked into the hole just opened.


    The strong and short warrior followed in, while the Lan He and his guardians remained outside the wall.


    The hole in the wall disappeared.


    Queen Cui Yu subconsciously looked back at the ce she came in and saw the short and strong warrior behind her, and she breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    On the stone bed, The Half-Beast man, sitting on the wall, asked with a smile: "it is really my blood rtive. What happened to Tucheng-Earth City? Who made youe to see me in the temple?��


    Before Cui Yu spoke, her tears began to fall.

 Chapter 354: About red spider lily/ Lycoris radiata

    <h4>Chapter 354: About red spider lily/ Lycoris radiata</h4>


    Cui Yu is sad. The High Priest blood and her Tucheng-Earth City first beauty make her Queen of this generation. But...


    Her tormented ancestor Er-Da was the most powerful High Priest after the three upper cities became The Nine Cities. Legend has it that he even surpassed 10th rank. However, in order to get the secret of his ascension to 10th rank, the temples and the city lord of that time conspired to murder him secretly together. After they could not find a way to get his god, they wished to get his power.


    She didn''t know the details, nor did anyone tell her much. All she knew was that when she was a child, her parents secretly told her, and sheter became Queen, she has been looking for secretly information.


    If her ancestor had died in the murder, she might have been killed earlier. Fortunately, her ancestor had escaped to Yincheng-Sound City and retained most of his strength.


    At that time, the royal family and the royal family warriors did send people to kill him, but those people could note back.


    Over time, Tucheng-Earth City Temple was deadlocked. Tucheng-Earth City Temple dared not send anymore, and her ancestor Er-Da did not return. But the Yincheng-Sound City people asionally send messages to Tucheng-Earth City telling them that Er-Da is still alive.


    After they were first taken hostage and threatened with their lives, they learned that Er-Da was still alive, not only retaining most of his strength, but also being blessed by Yincheng-Sound City. They changed his status from wanted man to a rather awkward noble in Tucheng-Earth City status until her beauty made this generation King marry her as Queen.


    She thought the day of happiness wasing, but that damn Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!


    She just wanted to make the bxtch who seduced her husband in the street rip off her own limbs, but she didn''t realize that the bitch had been taken away as a servant by the horrible Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, while the High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City Temple and others had somehow fouled with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu at the same time, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not only cursing in anger, he cursed everyone, not even her was spared.


    Her most proud beauty vanished, and the King, who had been very fond of her, began tofort her at the beginning. In less than a month, he began to find beauties to sleep with secretly. After half a year, the lewd bastard simply and beautifully spoiled some beautiful female ves, no matter how many she killed. At the back, the xsshole not only looked for the ve girl, but also began to send people for the beautiful civilian girls, and to hook up some shameless noble slut.


    If it wasn''t for her ancestor Er-Da, She is afraid the bastard and the temple would kill her altogether.


    How sad she was at that time. Fortunately, her eldest son was found to have awakened at the age of nine. Her eldest daughter was also awakened the next year. The temple man found the plot for this reason, saying that her blood may be very special, so that he should not only y with those beauties, but also with her Queen to make her pop many children.


    She didn''t want to be with that disgusting bastard at all, but her son was still young, and several women in the pce gave birth to a child. If she wanted to make her children grow up to take the ce of the city Lord, she could not lose the position of Queen.


    And her stomach is also verypetitive. The bastard does not necessarilye to her once a month, but every time he does, she is a patient, but she still has a child. The most exhrating thing is that perhaps her misery makes God pity. Her children are loved by the God of the earth. Each one awakens the power of blood ability at the young age. At the age of three, they wake up. Although they have different abilities, it is not unusual for them to be able to wake up when they are young.


    Now her eldest son is only fourteen years old and has reached the 4th rank of god blood, which has already surpassed his father''s speed of upgrading. Her eldest daughter was chosen as a disciple by the Third High Priest of Mucheng-Forest City Temple. It is likely that she will be either Queen of Mucheng-Forest City or the Priest of Mucheng-Forest City Temple in the future.


    So although she lost her beauty, her Queen position was totally unshakable.


    Nowadays, Tucheng-Earth City is in difficult, and those shrines priests and her lewd husband have been badly battered. The High Priest has gone out for a trip and is also missing. It is said that the soul induction he has left has disappeared and he should be considered dead. Without the first High Priest, the Second Priest was killed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and the Third Priest could not be the director at all. As a result, these people asked Er-Da toe back and take charge of the temple again. They wanted to revitalize the prestige of Tucheng-Earth City and give the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a good payback.


    After hearing the request of the temple and her husband, she was very embarrassed on the surface. In fact, she was very happy and proud, because that was her ancestor.


    If Er-Daes back, Temple High Priest must be his location. Then, if she has such a great ancestor in charge of the temple. What else is she worried about? Even if she killed all the lowly women in the pce and the children born by those women, her husband and the temple would never dare to put a word in it!


    Listen to Queen Cui Yu, who is sad and angrily narrating the past. The Half-Beast man Er-Da sneezed from his nose. "How stupid are you to provoke that cursing man?��


    "Grandpa, can''t you even help us against the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?�� Cui Yu sat down at the bedside to show affection and tidied up the hide under the Half-Beast man''s lower body.


    Er-Da did not forbid Cui Yu to start crying, but his ck-hole eyes seemed to see through everything. "You don''t need to provoke me. Curse is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Those who can be cursing witches are either favored by the gods or paid a great price. And to go against them, unless you can kill them in one blow, so that they do not have the opportunity to curse, otherwise you will have to bear the pain of more curses.��


    Shuicheng-Water City''s High Priest cursed Huocheng-Fire City''s lord and warriors�� leader, the most powerful people of the time, at the cost of 30,000 war ves and his own lives. At that time, Huocheng-Fire City''s lord and warriors�� leader were both more than 12th rank, semi-god with almost god like powers!


    Cui Yu sounded unwilling when she opened her mouth to say, "is there no way to deal with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    Er-Da breathed out slowly, as if disappointed and mocking. "You don''t understand what I mean. Any curse pays a price. The more severe the curse, the more you need to pays. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can curse you and being harmless, which means that someone voluntarily sacrifices his life or other precious things to god in order that he may curse you with the power of the gods.��


    "Voluntary?��Cui Yu drooped her eyelids. There are many people in the city who want to curse her with their lives because of jealousy and other reasons. Knowing that she had killed all these people would save the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu from using them and their self-sacrifice.


    "Sacrificing the gods, voluntarily can produce the greatest energy, and the gods like those who sacrifice their lives willingly. If involuntarily, the gods will ept sacrifices, but the power of cursing itself will also eat back. Give me your hand."


    Cui Yu hesitated for a moment. After seeing the seemingly prating ck holes, she gritted her teeth and held out her right hand.


    Er-Da held her hand and threw it away in no time. Does this silly woman really think she is favored by the gods of the earth? Her ability to produce the three children who had awakened their divine powers at an early age was merely an overdraft of her own blood capacity and vitality.


    When he was tortured and did say something useful. Among them, there was a way to stimte and overdraw a woman''s blood-vessel abilities and make her give birth to children with blood-ability rivaling with high-ranking warriors.


    It seems that the Temple��s Priest applied this method to his descendants. But such a woman must also have a strong blood, a sign of self-awakening blood, because at that time that was the best start.


    And this woman gave birth to three divine blood warriors, but she did not awaken any ability, that is enough to illustrate this point.


    Now he thinks that Tucheng-Earth City King of this generation would marry this woman, probably not only because of her beauty, but also because she was about to wake up her ability.


    As for why the king knew this, how could the priest not spy on his descendants?


    The woman is afraid that her awakening sign has been discovered by the temple people. Then King meets the beautiful woman and marries Queen. Everything is so logical.


    "It''s not enough for them to use you to have children. Now they want to squeeze yourst bit of power and make youe to me. Woman, how miserable is your life? Manipted in secret, but totally unaware of it, and you thought it was all your will and ability."


    Cui Yu face changed, and Er-Da''s thoughts were directly transmitted to her brain. "What did you say? I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You know it, just don''t want to understand it." Er-Da waved. ��You go back and tell your husband and temple people that Tucheng-Earth City is a problem for them to solve by themselves. They have use you enough. They want to use me? Think again!��


    "Grandpa!" Cui Yu stood up and said sadly, "You are not going back to help them, but to help me, to help your descendants! We can...��


    Cui Yu looked back at the short warrior. She couldn''t use her soul to talk directly to Er-Da in her head. What she said would be heard by the short warrior.


    As soon as the strong and short warrior entered the bedroom without a door, he had to use all his strength to suppress his tremor.


    This tremor is not only an instinctive fear of the strong, but also a thirst for powerful energy.


    And this powerful energyes from the Half-Beast man, who can clearly feel the call of that energy to him. In fact, he had never felt the call before he entered Yincheng-Sound City, but he did not expect it toe from Er-Da.


    He seemed to understand why the God warriors who had been sent before the temple had disappeared. Er-Da must have used that call to kill those warriors.


    So he had to be patient if he didn''t want to die.


    Er-Daughed weird. "What are you worried about? The earth warrior behind you? Oh, a 9th rank top, so this person is the real messenger?��


    Although this person has good ability, he has seen better and naturally does not want to give in to the second ss. That tribesman is only 8th rank, but the real energy in his body is what makes Er-Da salivate. If he can get the energy, or the body...


    The strong and short warrior did not "hear" what Er-Da had said to Queen Cui Yu with his soul. He just kept resisting the instinct of walking towards the Half-Beast man.


    Cui Yu turned her head and looked evil. She believed that Er-Da wouldn''t even threaten to hurt her offspring if she did not want to go back with her. She also told her n: "grandfather, my eldest son and I will help you. We have gathered a group of people, just waiting for your return." With your great power, you will be Temple High Priest and my son will be the new Tucheng-Earth City''s lord. As for the original Third High Priest and anyone I don''t like, we can give them to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to calm his anger and relieve the curse that fell to me and Tucheng-Earth City. What do you think?��


    The strong and short warrior still looked the same after hearing that Queen was going to kill King''s n to push his son to power. He tried to look at the Half-Beast man and assess his abilities.


    The Half-Beast man looked at him with a pair of ck holes, like he was some kind of appetizer.


    A momentter, the strong and short warrior knelt down on his knees and said forcefully and forcefully, "I swear by war spirit to the God of the earth. I will be the force of Queen''s majesty and Er-DaDa-Ren, and I will never betray him for life."


    At this time, Yuan Zhan has been separated from the High Priest Lan-Yin.


    Lan-Yin asked him if he had anything to do with the cat men n. Yuan Zhan only said, "Even if so, how can I help so many cat men escape in the temple?�� What''s more, they haven''t even spoken before.


    Lan-Yin didn''t know whether he believed him or not, but he didn''t go on questioning. Of course, it might have something to do with hisck of time, because the pce visitor said that the Great Princess had something important that he was looking for him for.


    Yuan Zhan said that he would go to the fifth floor of the Enlightenment Hall and sell herbal medicines.


    But he had just stepped into the sonic pool, and the Great Princess and her party had stepped up by the sonic pool.


    Yuan Zhan and the Great Princess are in the right picture.


    Lan-Yin made a ha-ha and joked, "I haven''t been so busy here for a long time. Why are you all here today?��


    "Lan-Yin Da-Ren, I am anxious to listen to your teachings. Oh, your voice today is still full of the glory of God." The Great Princess also smiled and saluted Lan-Yin.


    "Your Royal Highness is the child who is really loved by Mother God. Every time I see you, I feel better." Lan-Yin seems very fond of the Great Princess, and the two speak at random.


    The Great Princess, a beautiful girl born with scratches on her face, still those scratches cannot hide her beauty and charm.


    Yan Mo saw the first sight of this young girl. She thought of the bright red flower of the other shore, the scientific name of Lycoris radiata, garlic like bulbs, but also can be used as medicine.


    But he associates the girl with red spider lily flower, not because of its property, but because of red spider lily''s impression. The other is a shore flowers, this one looks like it came from evil, the curse, and thepassion, the sadness, and the merciless also have the greatpassion.


    Generally speaking, the impression is contradictory thing.


    A young girl gave him such a contradictory feeling that he could not help paying more attention to the girl.


    Yuan Zhan saw the girl and looked across her face. Then he paused in front of her full chest. Then he looked at the buttocks of other people. Finally, he said to Yan Mo in her brain, "Okay, just need to be fattened up again. In the future, the baby''s milk should be plentiful."


    Yan Mo, "..." Where do you see that she will have enough milk? Is the chest big?


    After greeting Lan-Yin, the Great Princess turned to Yuan Zhan, who was leaving, and smiled gently, "Are you the mysterious guest of the High Priest? I heard you were a little unhappy in the square and Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen today?��

 Chapter 355: Strange and unpredictable, the road ahead is vague

    <h4>Chapter 355: Strange and unpredictable, the road ahead is vague</h4>


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the girl''s face. "Do you want a secret medicine to remove scars? Our tribal sorcerer will refine it. It may hurt a little, but it should restore your face. "


    Yan Mo wanted to poke at him: How do you know I''m going to make a scar remover? And the first time you meet a girl, you''re going to sell scar remover and hate her at the same time?


    Yuan Zhan is probably the kind of person who is difficult to make friends with the other gender. To treat women, he would first look at age, then ability, and finally usefulness. Without his Priest Da-Ren, he might have looked at the other''s appearance and body shape carefully, but now he only regards the Great Princess as a leader of the forces, which is still shining in his eyes because of her identity and possiblyrge number of yuan-crystal coins.


    The Great Princess smiled, not as Yan Mo imagined, but turned to the side of the High Priest Lan-Yin and smiled, "Lan-Yin Da-Ren, one of the purposes of mying here today is to ask you for some medicine. Is it appropriate?��


    Lan-Yin looked carefully at the Great Princess''s face. "The scratch is a little deep. It will take some time to recoverpletely. I don''t have any medicine on hand for scar removal now. Can you wait for me for a while? I''ll find the best drug refining priest to refine for you.��


    The Great Princess is very considerate that although the temple has a variety of medicines on hand, they do not include scar-removing medicines and the ones they have have little effect. Such special-purpose medicines are only considered and refined when needed.


    Yan Mo said in Yuan Zhan''s brain: "It seems that Yincheng-Sound City does not have the ability to heal and recover from scar trauma. They seem to use medicines to treat their diseases and injuries, as did the ck Earth City before. Princess Duo Fei and the Priest Ye He''s abilities should be special and rare, that is, they don''t know which Tianqiancheng-Heaven City belongs to.


    "Tianqiancheng-Heaven City? Princess Duo Fei? Priest Ye He?��


    "Neighbors of our tribe are not very friendly. The Priest Ye He has been killed by you and me. Princess Duo Fei is now building a new force not far from our tribe."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Tell me about the situation around our tribe."


    "Wait a minute, the Great Princess wants to talk to you."


    The Great Princess looked up, her height was much shorter than that of Yuan Zhan, and she reached the shoulder of Yuan Zhan, but she was not short, about 1.7 meter. Yuan Zhan was more than the average man, half a year ago, it had more than 1.9 meter.


    "Do you have any medicine now?��


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo, "Can you do it?��


    Yan Mo sneers, "You have such confidence in me."


    "That is! When will it be ready?


    Yan Mo was happy. "Tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhan said to the Great Princess, "Youe here tomorrow night."


    The Great Princess, "I''ll send someone tomorrow night to pick it up."


    "You''d bettere by yourselves. This is the secret medicine of my tribe. It needs some special means to stimte its medicinal properties."


    The Great Princess was stunned. Her guard wanted to speak and was stopped by her. She was ready to say yes. The High Priest Lan-Yin interposed in time: "Just as I wanted to ask Da-Ren to help me refine drugs together, if Da-Ren was sure, that would be the best. When the medicine is refined, I''ll send someone to invite your highness down with me."


    The Great Princess showed her gratitude. After all, she is a princess. Although Yincheng-Sound City does not care about the protection of men and women, there are many people staring at her every move. Yuan Zhan is more than a strange man. He is also an unknown guest with ck domino. If she has too much contact with Yuan Zhan, she still does not know what some people will think of.


    In addition, Yuan Zhan just had a conflict with Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, and if she had too much contact with this person, it would also give people a sense of bias. For the time being, she didn''t want to go to the woman who was so domineering and unreasonable in the rumor.


    Yuan Zhan said it doesn''t matter, as long as the Great Princess cane in person.


    Yan Mo oddly, "why does she has toe in person? What are your ns?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say it with sly glint.


    After that, without much talk, the two sides separated at an appointed time. Yan Mo, through Yuan Zhan''s ear, heard the Great Princess seemingly discussing the cat man issue with Lan-Yin.


    "... I''ve had all the guards I''ve been looking for withdrawn. The cats are intelligent creatures, those who insist on keeping them as ves, I fear that my Yincheng-Sound City will have some unnecessary enemies in the future. If they could escape once, they could escape second times. Even if they can''t escape, Yincheng-Sound City will have some trouble with their ability to confuse others."


    "What does Your Highness mean?��


    "I don''t want you to arrest the escaped cats anymore, but I can''t decide it by myself. Many nobles in the city, even the priests and the servant, have bought the cat ves. I''m afraid they won''t give up easily. I hope Lan-Yin Da-Ren can..."


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the sonic pool and could not hear the words behind.


    "The Great Princess, too, is a much smarter and wiser girl than Duo Fei, and a much better person." Yan Mo admired.


    Yuan Zhan even approved this saying, "I don''t know what Duo Fei is like, but this woman is not simple."


    "Oh? What do you see? "


    "Firstly, I looked at her like that and poked at her pain as soon as I opened my mouth. She was not angry at all. Secondly, her bodyguards listened to her very much, and no one dared to make a sound without her say so. Thirdly, she has a good rtionship with the High Priest, and the High Priest and his guardians not only treat her as a princess. Fourth, she knows how to let go of something in time.��


    Four sentences, outlined a magnanimous, imperial harsh wrist, exquisite and decisive person of power.


    Yuan Zhan said, "Mo, I want to know everything about the Jiu Yuan. Regardless of whether your reminder has any effect on my self-healing, I need to make a judgment.��


    Yan Mo was also very worried about the Jiu Yuan crowd, not about the Jiu Yuan people splitting up. After all, they had not been out for more than four months. He left behind some hindsight for three disciples, Cao Ting, Da-He and Mag Er when he left. If they really wanted to make trouble and he was not afraid of hurting the fundamentals. He was worried about whether Bing, who brought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng back to the Jiu Yuan, would be so loyal to him and Yuan Zhan, such as the Awu and Zheng, that they would be willing to take revenge on them.


    But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would not let the Jiu Yuan people act recklessly if he went back with Bing and cursed so many people for their super survival experience, but rather let them umte strength.


    But all this is just his spection. He is not sure how the actual situation will develop. But Yuan Zhan''s mind and body had not recovered before, and even his memory was incoherent. He could not find someone to share his worries.


    Now Yuan Zhan volunteered to know the situation of the Jiu Yuan, and Yan Mo naturally did not hide it. All was said, including his conjecture about the current changes of the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan did not speak for a while. Some of the things Yan Mo said brightened up some of his vague memories. Some of them he had heard and could not remember at all. But he felt that he should have remembered at least 90% of the things, and some of them did not matter much even if he could not remember them now.


    "Are you worried that the Jiu Yuan people will die for us?�� Yuan Zhan suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Yan Mo does not think about the ropeway: "those people were awake by me up one by one, one by one, it is hard to cultivate them. We the Jiu Yuan people are all elites, and one less I will be distressed to death."


    "You didn''t think so before."


    "... What do you think of?��


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, "It seems to me that you have always wanted to leave me and the Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo, for a while, he may have paid too much attention. The Jiu Yuan and someone are still worried about him.


    "I also remember that we seem to have two sons? And they haven''t been born yet?�� Yuan Zhan expressed surprise.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his back against the basket. "You''re not dead, nor are our two children?��


    "Otherwise, why do you think I recovered so slowly? Wu Guo that little bastard has been secretly absorbing my vitality, I am good, he can also be good, and I am not good, those two are also not good.


    "They''re sucking your vitality?�� Yuan Zhan turned pale and said without hesitation, "Get them out!"


    "Get that idea off that head of yours." Yan Mo lethargically said, "Wu Guo, that little bastard, though he has been drawing on my vitality to do his nourishment, he also helped us a lot. The spirit of those two children has been with me since the ident. It can also be because he has attached to the power of Wu Guo in my soul sea. Before that the Half-Beast man seduced you, if not for Wu Guo, helping me, my 6th rank spirit cannot make you clear and retain your thoughts from beginning to end. But Guo Guo is very weak now. He and Du-du are sleeping, and only when they meet danger will they respond spontaneously."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head, and before he had finished, he said, "Can''t you put them in my body?��


    Yan Moughed. ��If I could, I would have done it early. Don''t think about these confused thoughts. You don''t have to worry about their affairs. As long as I recover, they can follow suit.��


    Yuan Zhan is more determined to earn more yuan-crystal coins so that his Mo and his children can recover soon.


    Neither of them mentioned going back to the Jiu Yuan, because it''s not realistic at all.


    But they didn''t realize that this opportunity they thought was unrealistic would soon appear before them, and in a way that they had never expected at all.


    In the evening, the wind rises and the sky changes. It is not dark until spring thunder rolls and rainstorms pour down.


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to rece ten centipedes and ten blood-sucking locusts with Zhi Mu''s medicinal herbs. He also grew some medicines. He borrowed Priest Zhi-Mu''s pharmacy and now has a small bottle of scar-removing ointment.


    On the second day, the weather continued to rain.


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he felt anything. In the early morning he did not go to the opening Hall of the temple for a long time and traded herbs with others. This time he was not only collecting yuan-crystal coins, but also some kinds of herbs and minerals that Yan Mo said he wanted to change.


    In the evening, Lan Yuan came to him personally and asked if the scar remover had been prepared.


    Yuan Zhan is ustomed to carrying all the important things with him, which makes the rattan basket behind him a big circle. But he is strong enough, and this burden is nothing to him.


    Hearing that his scar remover had been prepared, Lan Yuan signaled to follow him.


    Instead of going to the upper level of the temple, they simply walked out of it.


    "Time is too short, we have found several refining drugs priest. At present, only two small pots of medicine have been produced. We don''t know the effect yet. Whose medicine is next, we will let the ves try it first." Lan Yuan seemed afraid of Yuan Zhan''s misunderstanding, exining in advance.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the surroundings all the way, Mo-Mo did not speak.


    Lan Yuan added, "His Highness the Great Prince Lamo-Na has something to do with not being able toe to the temple. Please go to the pce. Another thing, His Royal Highness Lamo-Ling, our Highest Prince, heard that you are the mixture of the Longevity Maple Tribe or a rare double-line god blood warrior, and that the drugs of your tribe are amazing. Not only can the bleeding wounds stop bleeding and crust immediately, but now even the scars on Her Highness''s face can be removed, he... he''d like to see you. "


    Yuan Zhan turned his head.


    Lan Yuan hesitated. "Your Highness the Prince''s personality has be a little strange because of a bad thing he encountered in his youth. If he does something to you that is not suitable for his status, please forgive him and have a lot of understanding."


    Ding! A memory in Yan Mo''s brain was quickly awakened. What did he say about Shifu Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? Said he cursed one of Yincheng-Sound City''s king��s son, making the son unable to speak for ten years?


    Wouldn''t this great son be his Highness, the strange prince? Is that ten years over now?


    Above all, let the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, his old man, curse himself. Wouldn''t His Highness be a virtuous or worse man with Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo met the great prince half an hourter, with a slight premonition.


    The Yincheng-Sound City pce is magnificent,rger and more borate than some of the pces Yan Mo had seen in his previous life.


    This castle pce, which is connected with the edge of the pool, has the advantage ofbining Eastern and Western styles. It has not only the thick and solid feeling of Yan Mo''s former Western castle, but also the fantastic ideas and precise and exquisite architectural structure of the East.


    Arge number of exquisite patterns that can''t be seen in barren ces are carved stone on walls, bridges, roofs... Where anyone can see or not see.


    Some of the individual castles on top of the castle were designed by artists first and calcted by mathematicians precisely and urately. Yan Mo even suspected that some aspects of the castle were more civilized than his predecessors.


    But soon he understood the reason with Lan-Yin''s guide and exnation.


    Lan Yuan told them that when Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City had a good rtionship, the Tucheng-Earth City people helped build the castle, and the wholeposition of the castle came from an ancient site.


    "It is said that the site is probably one of the Bone Sculpting People heritage sites that have disappeared for a long time. Thest time huge wars of various nationalities and it was discovered by ident, because there were so many people who found it here, the treasures inside werepletely emptied on the spot. Our Yincheng-Sound City lords were still the High Priest of the Yin tribe. It was difficult to grab a bone objects. The bone objects recorded the n and pattern of a city. Later, our Yincheng-Sound City is said to be built on the basis of that city. Well, it''s a very old legend. They don''t necessarily know about other Yincheng-Sound City people. Lan Yuan has a little ostentation he doesn''t know about."


    Yan Mo. hummed


    Yuan Zhan also smiled and said in his head, "If I told him that our Priest Da-Ren, had found a ce to inherit the Bone Sculpting People. Not only did he own it, but he also inherited the Bone Sculpting People''s true and most central inheritance osteology. What would you say about this Lan Yuan Da-Ren reaction?��


    It is possible for him to do anything, and nine times out of ten we will sit at the bottom of Yincheng-Sound City. Stop! Look left!


    Yuan Zhan stood still.


    Lan Yuan did not know what had happened and stopped, and followed Yuan Zhan to see the direction of the past.


    "Ah!" Lan Yuan cried softly, as if he had not expected to see the man here.


    On the second floor of the castle, near the side of the wall, there was arge area of open space where flowers and nts were nted.


    In the flower bush stood a man in his early twenties, slender and beautiful in profile, wearing a thin cloth like a priest��s, looking up at the sky with his head held high, and letting the rain hit him in the face and body.


    The man did not know how long he had been standing here. His clothes were all wet through, sticking to his body, showing his curves and matching the handsome side face.


    Lan Yuan and Yuan Zhan both stared at the man, while Yan Mo''s consciousness fell around the man''s feet.


    "A-Zhan, go and see. Quick!"


    "What good things have you found?�� Had to say that Yuan Zhan, who had recovered 90% memories, knew his Priest Da-Ren quite well, he had no misunderstanding of the other side being attracted by beauty.


    Yan Mo was anxious. "Help me take a closer look at Cao Cong over there. I doubt it''s either wheat or leek."


    Whether it''s wheat or leek, it''s a good thing! Wheat is the best, leek is also good. Leeks have been found in the Mer-people site, but when they can return to the Jiu Yuan they do not know, of course, they want to be able to collect valuables of the way.


    As for the beautiful man who pretends to be a nt irrigated by rainwater in the green space, The High Priest Yan Mo has ignored him perfectly. The most beautiful man can neither eat nor subtract SCUM VALUE from him. What''s the use? One prostate massage stick is enough, and he''s only interested in the buttocks of the same animal.


    Yuan Zhan hurried past, and Lan Yuan tried to stop him or warn him that it was toote.


    Yuan Zhan bent down and pinched a leaf.


    Softer, smooth and hairless leaves, fractured with a unique chive garlic fragrance. Yan Mo is almost certain, but he needs further confirmation.


    In the rain, the man''s head is not low. He raised his hand emptily to Yuan Zhan, meaning: Get up.


    Yuan Zhan ignored it and knelt down to dig the soil and expose the roots of the grass.


    Leek roots are deeper and have fewer roots than wheat seedlings.


    But wheat seedlings have shallow roots and many roots.


    Yan Mo affirmed, "This is leek! A-Zhan, pick up those vegetables!!"


    Yuan Zhan shook his hand and pulled out all the wild leek around him in an instant. By the way, all the leek on the other side of the rain came to blossom.


    Leek blossom is still very beautiful, especially in such a piece of flowers.


    Yan Mo calls it "pollination, pollination, this thing needs pollination to produce seeds."


    Yuan Zhan first heard the word, "How to pollinate?��


    "Take the powder of one flower''s stamen and apply it to the middle pistil of the other flower''s heart. Watch out for the rain."


    This is more troublesome. The leek is monoecious, but requires cross-pollination, that is, at least two flowers for pollination.


    In fact, this kind of leek growing in the field does not need artificial pollination, once flowering, it will pollinate with the wind or insects, and then it will produce seeds in the flower chamber. When the flowers fall, the seeds are ripe.


    But now it''s raining, and they are eager to get seeds, but they have no choice but to help pollinate and speed up the process.


    Yuan Zhan carefully guarded several leek flowers, pinched one of them, then applied it on the center of another flower, and then ripened them. In this way, some ck seeds were produced by this very rough and crude pollination method.


    Beautiful man is very surprised, looking down at this suddenly growing and flowering weeds. In a few moments, he looked at Yuan Zhan, who was still busy.


    Lan Yuan was a little silly when he saw this scene. When he saw the beautiful man looking at Yuan Zhan, he quickly walked over to salute him. "I''ve seen your Highness."


    Beauty man pointed to Yuan Zhan.


    "This is a distinguished visitor with ck dominoes in our city, the Longevity Maple Tribe, a double-lined blood warrior."


    There was no smile on the face of the beautiful man. Yuan Zhan was too busy to raise his head. He went up to raise his foot and kicked.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan screamed hard and quickly tried to block the foot.


    Yuan Zhan held one hand, grabs the barefoot wrist kicked by the beautiful man and throws it away.


    The beautiful man was thrown out very weakly.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan still shouted this time, but the direction changed, and he was about to fall to the ground to save the beautiful man.


    His Highness fell into Lan Yuan''s arms.


    Lan Yuan helped him to stand firm. His Highness pushed him aside. Once again, he went to Yuan Zhan and pulled up his robe. The gentleman knelt down t, pulled up the leek and smelled it. The first person who smelled the vor of leek would feel it was more pungent.


    His Highness Lamo-Ling was no exception. He threw out the broken leaves on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan took a look at him and they looked at each other again.


    Yuan Zhan stood up and Lamo-Ling followed him, staring at Yuan Zhan without blinking. From his face, see his lower body, and see his barefoot self.


    I don''t know where Yuan Zhan was right for his appetite. His Highness even showed a very evil smile.


    Yuan Zhan looked askance at him. "Your Highness? The eldest son of Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord?��


    Lamo-Ling nodded, curious about his basket, and motioned him to open it for him to see.


    Since when Yuan Zhan would agree to something like that? For fear that Mo''s body would be wet, he sealed the whole rattan basket with earth, leaving only a few air holes below.


    Lan Yuan went up again, "Your Highness, how did you get here? Doesn''t that mean you''re going to visit His Highness Lamo-Na?��


    Lamo-Ling face changed, stooped down and grabbed a handful of leek. He straightened up and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan walked over.


    Lamo-Lingughed again and came over to pat him on the shoulder.


    Yuan Zhan did not shuffle away.


    Lamo-Ling was more satisfied, pinching Yuan Zhan''s upper arm muscles and waving: Follow me.


    Yuan Zhan stuffed the leeks back to the other side, but he did not hesitate to keep up with him.


    Lan Yuan saw that the direction they were going waspletely different from the direction he was going. He frowned and had to catch up. "Your Highness, His Highness Lamo-Na is still waiting for Da-Ren''s medicine..."


    Lamo-Ling looked back at Lan Yuanexpressionlessly, and the talking peach-blossom eyes seemed to be really talking: let here.


    Yan Mo finally turned his attention from the leek to the great highness. "It doesn''t look like a bad guy. ��Though he smiles a little bit peculiar, why did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu curse him?��


    Yuan Zhan: "why do you say that? He happened to be standing there at that time and ce?��


    "You think he was waiting for us specially?��


    "Then why should he wait for us?��


    "Because..." Yan Mo couldn''t answer. There were too many possibilities.


    Lamo-Ling, with Yuan Zhan, was about to walk into a separate castle. Someone caught up with him.


    It''s not Lan Yuan. It''s a pce attendant. As soon as he came near, the attendant shouted, "Your Majesty, King and Queen, are asking if you please go to the main hall with your distinguished guests from afar."


    Lamo-Ling did not pause.


    Then the servant helplessly cried out, "Your Highness, Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu has told your two majesty about your disrespect, and your two majesty will let you go anyway. Otherwise... You won��t get a yuan-crystal coins for the next three years!"


    Ouch Mother, this problem is too serious! Lamo-Ling and Yuan Zhan paused together. Yuan Zhan understood and looked at the beautiful man. "You can''t get a yuan-crystal coins in three years. If I were you, I would go and see it."


    Lamo-Ling looked at the leek in his hand and waved to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan... leaned the head.


    Two men of totally different styles and shapes came together, their heads huddled together, and Lamo-Ling licked his lips and sent a message to Yuan Zhan''s brain: "My soul is suppressed and I can''t say more. Do you know why the rtionship between Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City is so good? Do you know why our High priest Lan-Yin looks so young? He''s probably over two hundred years old. If you want to live, don''t believe those temples priests, the more the High Priest, the more you can''t believe, if they let you..."


    "Your Highness!" shouted Lan Yuan.


    Lamo-Ling, who had not finished speaking, had lost his face and had to be separated from Yuan Zhan. It seems that he has exhausted his strength just now by using his mental energy to say this.


    But Lamo-Ling hid it very well. When he stood upright, he touched Yuan Zhan''s back with his hand very provocatively and slid down to his hip till he is caught by Yuan Zhan.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan stared at Lamo-Ling, his eyes full of disappointment and indignation.


    Lamo-Ling rolled his eyes, took back his captured hand, followed the attendant behind him, and staggered toward the main hall of the city.


    Lan Yuan wanted to exin to Yuan Zhan what his Highness had done, but he didn''t seem to know how to exin it. His face was full of embarrassment.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to wave his hand in disgust and keep up with the servant who was waiting in front of him.


    The attendant walked very fast, though it was spring, and it was cold when it rained.


    Yuan Zhan had a little agitation when the spring rain was cold to the bone, coupled with the old cold stone castle.


    Yan Mo was hundred thousand times alerts!

 Chapter 356: Transforming Passive into Active

    <h4>Chapter 356: Transforming Passive into Active</h4>


    Before opening the door, a guard rushed to announce them, and then opened the door of the hall.


    There are many lightntern-trees nted in the main hall of the city. The light inside is much better than that outside in rainy and hazy weather. There are fire basins around the hall to dehumidify the cold air. As soon as you enter the hall, the cold and cloudy atmosphere is removed.


    Two stone chairs were ced on the front stone steps of the hall, covered with thick hides, on which King and Queen sat.


    There are also two more solemn wooden chairs on the left and lower sides of the stone chair, The High Priest Lan-Yin on the left and Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu on the right, all of her attendants standing behind her.


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na and Princess Lamo-Er, along with two other young people, stood on the left of the stone chair. Several noble-looking men stood on the right. The two guards stood against the wall with bone knives in hand.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit heavy. Before Yuan Zhan and others did note in, they seemed to be discussing something.


    When the door rang, everyone turned to look at it.


    "Why are you all wet? What about your attendant? Why won''t he take you to change clothes?" Yincheng-Sound City King is about forty years old. When he is still in his prime years, he saw his son at first sight while he could not rebuke or disregard, but he was anxious enough to stand up, and immediately he asked someone to take him to change clothes.


    The eldest prince did not make any mischief, and obediently followed an attendant to leave.


    King sat down again, and Queen remained motionless.


    The people below had different expressions, some smiled, some sighed, and some looked down at the ground beneath their feet.


    Yincheng-Sound City King coughed embarrassingly and said with a serious expression, "You heard the long story of the High Priest..."


    "Well, your eldest son is getting crazier and crazier, not to mention that he is cursed and unable to speak, even if he is not cursed, how can such a person be the future lord of Yincheng-Sound City!" Queen Cui Yu and Yincheng-Sound City King spoke at the same time, her sharp voicepletely concealed the King''s words.


    King shut up and let her finish.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen, who had seen her son, she said nothing before, now she said in azy and pleasant voice, "Your Majesty Cui Yu, Yincheng-Sound City was once a subsidiary city of Tucheng-Earth City, but I don''t know how long that was many years ago. Maybe five or six hundred years? Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City were listed as one of the Nine Great Cities more than 500 years ago. More than 400 years ago, a generation of kings of yours came to our Yincheng-Sound City to attend the inauguration ceremony of the new king. During the banquet, your city made false statements. After that, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City almost broke off rtions. Now it''s not easy for us to resume a little contact. Your Majesty already seems to disdain associating with us, Yincheng-Sound City?��


    Cui Yu''s face suddenly changed, and it seemed only then that it was not Tucheng-Earth City but Yincheng-Sound City that came to mind. But she is not really ignorant to have no brain to not hear the deep rebuke in that carefully worded simple paragraph. She heard Yincheng-Sound City Queen say that she was not eager to exin, but caught the big prince''s mistakes and omissions. "So you Yincheng-Sound City Prince can easily invade my Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen? I do not think I disdain to be with you, but now you see my Tucheng-Earth City suffering, and are waiting to see our city being ridiculed, and even want to... "


    "Your Majesty Queen!" The short warrior behind pulled her and forbade her to go on. As Queen, she really has something to think about, not to say everything thates to her mind.


    Cui Yu shut up indignantly and looked very wronged, but finally she couldn''t help choking a sentence: "Anyway, your eldest prince disrespected me, you must give me an ount!" My Tucheng-Earth City is not such bully!��


    She saw the eldest prince and thought that the other party was cursed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. She took the initiative to speak to him with the same victim''s shared feeling that he should be angry with her enemies, but she was ignored by the other party. She jeered whether the other party has be mute and deaf at the same time, and the other party has thrown more than a dozen skunks poops at her!


    The strong and short warrior and the nobles behind Queen Cui Yu sighed in their hearts. Queen''s words, though vented her anger, they put Tucheng-Earth City in the position of the weak, in and disdainful.


    As Yincheng-Sound City Queen heard it, she said lightly, "Since the founding of the tribe, no matter who made mistakes, my Yincheng-Sound City''s lord line will be punished just like other people. Queen Cui Yu is my Yincheng-Sound City distinguished guest, no matter what unsuitable things you do, my son offends you, and naturally will be punished by Yincheng-Sound Cityw. So I ordered him to stand in the rain during such a cold spring period until another distinguished guest allowed him to leave."


    ��What do you mean by doing something unsuitable?�� Queen Cui Yu was so angry that she grabbed the armrest of the wooden chair and cracked one of her nails.


    "Well, it turned out that you were punishing him. The child was not in good health and fell ill as soon as he got wet. You had better let him get wet. In that case, you might as well give him a beating." King was so distressed that he turned to Queen Cui Yu and said, "Now the child has been punished, but I don''t know how long it will take to recover, Her Majesty Cui Yu. Are you satisfied?��


    Queen Cui Yu is trembling with rage. What kind of punishment is this? And no one knows whether Queen made Lamo-Ling go to the rain or not. Maybe she just saw her son get caught in the rain and decided to say that there was such a punishment. But people, who are also King and Queen, have spoken to her. If she continues to pester, she will be seen as unreasonable. That''s probably why the wicked Yincheng-Sound City refuses to send warriors to help Tucheng-Earth City.


    The four princes and princesses, including Lamo-Na, could not speak to anyone after hearing the above conversation. One of them was particrly indignant.


    Yincheng-Sound City King turned his face again and apologized to Yuan Zhan, who had been neglected for so long. "Waiting a long time. I heard you are from The Longevity Maple Tribe?��Do I know your tribal name?


    Yuan Zhan is proud but not arrogant. See Yincheng-Sound City King''s friendly look. He holds his right fist to his heart and gives a warrior''s salute. "My name is Yuan Zhan, the Chief of Jiu Yuan Tribe, and our Priest Mo Da-Ren with me."


    "The Jiu Yuan!" Queen Cui Yu stood up. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was only saying that it is revenge for the disciples when he was making a mess of Tucheng-Earth City, but after so long time, enough Tucheng-Earth City got to find out from the ck Earth to what people are together before, and where those peoplee from.


    The Jiu Yuan, Yuan Zhan, Mo Da-Ren, these are names that appear repeatedly in the report, and Queen Cui Yu also remembers them firmly.


    "So you''re not dead yet! Come on! Take them!�� Queen Cui Yu is intent on catching the culprit, even if it is Yincheng-Sound City��s lord hall.


    The strong and short warriors hesitated for a moment. The Yincheng-Sound City people would never allow them to start here.


    Sure enough, just after Queen shouted, Yincheng-Sound City King had changed his kindness and shouted, "Who dares to hurt my distinguished Yincheng-Sound City guest?��


    "Ah!" The two guards lined up beside the wall came forward synchronously, and the bone knives were all out of the sheaths.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression hasn''t changed. Just now, he and Yan Mo have discussed that Yincheng-Sound City''s situation is so strange that they can''t hide their identitiespletely. But when there is a gap between Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City, they can report their real identities and maybe mare an escape for themselves.


    Escape? After he walked into the Half-Beast man room, they had no chance to escape. The Half-Beast man will not let them go, nor will Yincheng-Sound City. When Lan-Yin removed the ve mark left by Zhi Mu on his forehead, he also left a spiritual imprint on him.


    Just to keep Lan-Yin from noticing that they already knew about his imprint Yan Mo and Wu Guo had locked in that spiritual force and dared not destroy it.


    Although this spiritual imprint is weak enough to do anything to Yuan Zhan, Lan-Yin will know it immediately if they leave the temple and Yincheng-Sound City.


    The great prince''s words just now contain a lot of information. Regardless of what he said, he is afraid Yuan Zhan can force him to go even if he doesn''t agree to "solve" the Half-Beast man, Lan-Yin. After all, he only has 8th rank. Yan Mo is still like that. He really has to bow his head under the low eaves.


    How can Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo endure and be willing to be manipted and used? Since they can''t move forward or backward, they simply take the initiative to reveal their identity and rece the passive status of a chess yer with one of the active yers�� status.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng can make Tucheng-Earth City go to Wucheng-City of Witches and Yincheng-Sound City to help. Isn''t Yincheng-Sound City afraid of crossing him?


    On the contrary, if Yincheng-Sound City had always thought that they were just people of a small tribe and had no backing behind them, Yuan Zhan, even though he was the leader of the Longevity Maple Tribe bloodline, they would not have let Yincheng-Sound City protect him, perhaps they would have sacrificed them as much as they could if he wanted to take advantage of them. But if they have a backing of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu + the Human-face Kunpeng n + the Longevity Maple Tribe, the weight will be totally different, and Yincheng-Sound City should at least consider the consequences of killing them before starting to do it.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly provocative, with a sneer and a provocative expression. "Our Mo Da-Ren and I were attacked by Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and others before, our soul was damaged and we almost forgot our identity. But now I remember a lot. Queen Cui Yu, your Tucheng-Earth City are greedy and venomous. Seeing that I am the blood of the God of the earth, and the blood of the God is strong in me, you hit me on the head and murdered the most kind and soft-hearted priest of the Jiu Yuan. Do you know that Mo Da-Ren is the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? As you know, our Mo Da-Ren is cared for by our ancestors and was given the Human-face Kunpeng n as his guardian god birds. All those who hurt him will be punished by his ancestors. Tucheng-Earth City, you bully me so much, as the Jiu Yuan Chief and The Priest, and God will punish me if I don''t destroy you!��


    Nobody expected such a change. The eyes of all the people in the ce were focused on Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin had no control over his expression. He had never thought of a ve the small priest bought was more than The Longevity Maple Tribe mixed hybrid. It was the Tucheng-Earth City. Now, the wind and the sway were forced toe out to look for help.


    Zhan, Yuan Zhan, why didn''t he think of it!?


    The Jiu Yuan... Lan-Yin already knows the name of that tribe. Although the Nine Great Cities are far apart, they will insert some spies with each other. The closer they are, the moreplex their rtionship is, the more spies they will insert.


    Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City used to have a rtionship with each other. How could Yincheng-Sound City not arrange a spy in Tucheng-Earth City? So when Tucheng-Earth City''s King and Queen knew that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s disciples came from the Jiu Yuan, and that the Jiu Yuan''s Chief was a blood-filled soil-control warrior, they also got news here.


    After seeing Yuan Zhan, he did not have many associations, mainly because his identity as the Longevity Maple Tribe confused his vision, so that he did not think in the direction of the Jiu Yuan at all.


    Queen Cui Yu eyes almost madly stared at Yuan Zhan, new hatred and old hate all rush to the heart, but Yincheng-Sound City pce guard has raised weapons. If she really dares to do it here, it really going to rip the rtions with the face of Yincheng-Sound City.


    No need to be reminded that Queen Cui Yu raised her head and stared at Yincheng-Sound City King and Queen. "You heard that they didn''t attack Tucheng-Earth City enough and were delusive about destroying Tucheng-Earth City. A savage tribe has such ambitions. If she grows up, maybe our continent will start a new round of war. Your Majesty, if you don''t kill him today, I''m afraid that in the future your Yincheng-Sound City will be no better than my Tucheng-Earth City!��


    "Woman, aren��t you provocative? My Jiu Yuan is only your enemy to kill, and our ancestors will not allow us to attack and invade others at will. Otherwise, you will not know the existence of the Jiu Yuan until today. If we really want to start a war, oh!�� Yuan Zhan sneered and said that a tribe just developed in the wilderness had be a hermit.


    Lan-Yin stood up, and when he first saw the tribesman, he guessed that the identity of the other side would not be easy, because the ordinary tribe might not have even seen such things as stone chairs not alone make them.


    Now the soul of the other party is almost restored, the memory returns, and the whole person''s momentum is much stronger than before. Although his men stood below, none of them dared to see him as an ordinary tribal warrior, and even his poprity overwhelmed Queen Cui Yu.


    This man is only 8th rank. If he grows up to 9th rank or even 10th rank, I am afraid his Majesty King and Queen will not be able to sit still above and will take the initiative toe down to greet him.


    Queen Cui Yu did not know what to do, hate filled her, but her momentum has beenpletely suppressed by this savage, and in other people''s territory, but she is not good at making a fight strategy, the one who is good at strategy is her eldest son, unfortunately, her eldest son needed to stay in Tucheng-Earth City to deal with his father, brothers and those cunning nobles and Temple��s Priests.


    "Your Majesties?�� Queen Cui Yu wisely refused to confront Yuan Zhan head-on, but insisted on Yincheng-Sound City''s attitude.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen were also entangled, but their faces were not showing it visibly.


    Lan-Yin spoke to Yuan Zhan one step ahead of time: "You are the Chief of the Jiu Yuan Tribe. I have heard your name, so the one in the basket... Is that Mo Da-Ren, the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren?��


    Yuan Zhan, Mo recognizes.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Queen raised her eyelids and looked at Yuan Zhan, who she had not paid much attention to before.


    Yincheng-Sound City King had an odd expression. After calming Queen Cui Yu, he seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s disciple was there, he opened his mouth and said, "Oh, Mother God is merciful! The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren''s disciple Mo Da-Ren is also there? So can you ask Mo Da-Ren of your tribe to release the curse for my eldest son? My son was really wrong at that time, but cursing him to be a mute forever is too pitiful. My son has done a lot better in recent years, and he has been dumb for twelve years. I sent people several times to find Wucheng-City of Witches, but The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren was not here...��


    Why? Cursed forever? Twelve years of dumbness? But what Shifu said was to curse him for ten years.


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about it. Yuan Zhan turned to look at the prince who had changed his clothes and slipped into the hall quietly. Lamo-Ling probably heard what his father said. He saw Yuan Zhan and winked at him.


    This kid... Secrets! Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought at the same time.


    Compared with Yuan Zhan''s interest in Lamo-Ling, Yan Mo has had a great affection for this father-son rtion.


    With his father, he saw that the Yincheng-Sound City King was concerned about his own children from beginning to end. At this time, everyone was anxious to kill the enemy in the future. But the first thing he thought of was still his cursed eldest son. Unfortunately, although he had visited his teacher, he had not yet begun to learn how to curse and remove them and the number of faith points was not enough.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo if the curse could be solved. After getting a reply that could not be made in a short time, he first asked Yincheng-Sound City King: "Where is the prince''s highness?��


    Yincheng-Sound City King nodded.


    The crowd turned to Lamo-Ling, who had juste in. Two girls, Lamo-Na and Lamo-Er, said hello to him voluntarily. The other two young people, one nodded to Lamo-Ling, but the other did not respond.


    Lamo-Ling ignored the crowd, even the two sisters�� initiative to greet him, so he staggered to Yuan Zhan and poked at the vine basket wrapped in mud behind him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "He''s good and helped me and my Mo Da-Ren a lot. I, Mo Da-Ren, also intend to lift the curse for him, but this curse is more difficult to lift and will take time to prepare.


    "How long will it take?�� Yincheng-Sound City King''s eyes lit up and leaned out.


    Others thought: what did the big prince do to help the Jiu Yuan two people that they can take the initiative to lift the curse for him?


    Lamo-Ling felt that he had pitted Yuan Zhan and looked at him evilly.


    Yuan Zhan acted like he didn''t see it. You want to take advantage of me, why can''t I take advantage of you? His mouth answered Yincheng-Sound City King''s question: "It''s not long, but my body is still recovering. Even if he wants to lift the curse for the Big Prince, he can''t do it."


    "How long does it take you Mo Da-Ren to recover?��


    "Uncertainty, but if the energy is sufficient, the recovery time will be shortened."


    Lan-Yin seems to use soul power to tell the status quo of Yan Mo to King, Yincheng-Sound City King hesitates, and what side head says to her Queen.


    Queen did not speak at once, and seemed to be meditating.


    Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry and said, "If you can''t wait for my Mo Da-Ren to recover, why don''t you wait for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren to lift it in person? He will have heard from people that we are now in Yincheng-Sound City and believe that he will soon lead our tribal warriors to Yincheng-Sound City to meet us.��


    Threat! Naked threats!


    The people present are not fools, even the youngest princess Lamo-Er has heard the meaning from Yuan Zhan hidden behind the words. This is telling them that their Yincheng-Sound City affair is no longer a secret. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knows, The Jiu Yuan also knows, if they have anything wrong happening to them, then the next one will be called to be retaliated on by the Curse witch will be... Yincheng-Sound City.


    When they heard that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu wasing, Queen Cui Yu was stiff at first, but then her eyes shone with excitement.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly remembered, "Oh, by the way, I came here because of the scratch on the Great Princess''s face. Our Mo Da-Ren have made the medicine. Do you want to find a ve with a scar so we test it?��

 Chapter 357: Professionals who play tricks and ghost spirits

    <h4>Chapter 357: Professionals who y tricks and ghost spirits</h4>


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is terrible, but it''s not particrly difficult to kill him with all his might, just who will sacrifice the whole city for one person?


    If the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu really gets angry, no one can stand the curse of a great city extinction at the cost of his own life and the life of the Jiu Yuan people, regardless of the Gods�� punishment.


    At present, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s work on Tucheng-Earth City is still reasonable. It''s only aimed at the temple, the royal family and the advanced level blood warrior who killed him. The damage he caused in Tucheng-Earth City is serious. At least serious enough that Queen Cui Yu can run to Yincheng-Sound City to seek help.


    Tucheng-Earth City is now in danger. Everybody pushed up on the wall. Wucheng-City of Witches is looking for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu everywhere on the surface to exin his actions, but they just don''t interfere with the hatred between Tucheng-Earth City and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Shuicheng-Water City and Huocheng-Fire City, who have had generations of hatred with Tucheng-Earth City, are eager to see Tucheng-Earth City bes a basket of ridicule. They will only make trouble and never lend a hand to help.


    And the power of Tucheng-Earth City itself is also a bit unstable. Maybe because they haven''t had another a 10th rank warrior for many years. Tucheng-Earth City''s subordinate forces are all on the move. Who doesn''t want to go up to the next level?


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest disappeared, and the advanced level warriors who apanied him did not return. Faced with these ovepping situations, the Tucheng-Earth City royal family and shrine will panic, and will be eager to have a person who can preside over the overall situation back, at least this person will also be able to deter other forces.


    The Half-Beast man can deter forces such as Yincheng-Sound City, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? So even knowing that Yuan Zhan was naked threats to them, they had to ept the threat.


    Yan Moughed and thought that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is like the nuclear weapon from every country in his previous life. Why do some small countries prefer to cook their national food and tighten their belts to develop nuclear weapons? It''s not to deal with situations like this --- I won''t hit you on my own initiative, but if you dare to attack me, I''ll fight with you, barefoot and while wearing shoes [1] with everything I got. We will see who��s worse off.


    Yuan Zhan is already remarkable, reaching a 8th rank at the age of 20, and his age and achievements would probably shake off the chin of people in this hall. Nevertheless, he is not qualified to act as a deterrent, but he is only a threat to be eliminated in advance.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can appear beside them and ept him as a disciple, and so protect his shorings, Yan Mo has a little faith in the Fruit of Witchcraft can really bring him good luck.


    "A-Zhan, slow down, don''t worry. I believe you will be a 10th rank or even more powerful yer. Before that, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will be up. The g of his old man is nothing short of the best force." Yan Mo felt somebody''s frustration subtly andforted him.


    Yuan Zhanughed and refused to admit that he had listened to this sentence. He was really relieved. How can a proud man be willing to threaten others in the name of others, and this man is Shifu of Mo, that is more subtle.


    These individual psychological activities are long-standing, but in the blink of an eye, after Yuan Zhan said he had brought scar-removing drugs, Yincheng-Sound City King did not hesitate to let people take ready ves.


    The ve girl was about more than 20 years old, and there was nothing wrong with her salute.


    When the ve raised her face, everyone saw a very serious old scar on her face. The scar ran from her right eye to the corner of her mouth. The long wound bulged from her face. The red flesh scar was a little knotted. It not only destroyed half of her face, but also made people not bear to look at her.


    Yan Mo felt that the ve looked kindly, but the scar was rather obscure, and he could not remember where he had seen a simr face for a moment.


    "Can such scars be removed?�� Yincheng-Sound City King asked. If such scars can be removed, his daughter''s scratches should not be a problem.


    Queen Cui Yu, who hadn''t spoken for half a day, suddenly sneered. "This scar can only be treated by the priest. I''ve never heard of drugs that can remove it."


    No one refuted Queen Cui Yu''s remark, because everyone who knew it knew how many treatments the priest she had sought after being cursed, but no matter how severe the treatment was, just as she was cured here, she had begun to be cursed and attacked again.


    A treatment by the priest is not cheap, and Tucheng-Earth City''s subordinates do not have a very strong healing priest. She wants to invite people to be in favor of other forces, but Queen Cui Yu is not a subdued person. Plus, treatment priest can only relieve her for a while. The idea is to buy some drugs that can stop bleeding and remove sores and relieve her skin condition for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan ignored Queen Cui Yu and raised his hand and waved to the ve, "Come here."


    The ve looked up and, with permission, got up and walked carefully to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan put down the rattan basket behind him and waved back the hard soil wrapped on the surface to reveal the white cloth inside.


    "You can''t just use medicine for such wounds. You need our priest to give you tribal blessing. It''s a painful process. Can you stand it?��


    The ve gritted her teeth and shivered slightly. "Yes."


    "You sit down in front of the rattan basket."


    The ve dared not sit down, but fell on her knees.


    Yuan Zhan asked in his head, "Mo, are you ready?��


    "All right." Yan Mo is reluctant to admit that since he came here, he has be professional in pretending to be a trickster or a ghost.


    Yuan Zhan took out a 9th rank yuan-crystal coins paid by Lan-Yin and put it in a rattan basket.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes, saw a secret method to a 9th rank yuan-crystal coin, he was rest assured, but also a little frowning. He could almost anticipate that the Chief Yuan Zhan would probably be very clear about the 9th rank yuan-crystal coins he wanted to useter.


    Lan-Yin was so distressed that a 9th rank was meant to be used on the Great Princess. It was a great loss to use it on ves. At this moment, he almost shouted to stop and change hands, but he could not! He was annoyed to death.


    The great princess looked into the rattan basket and was pushed aside by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached into the white cloth.


    Yan Mo closes his eyes and slowly got out of Yuan Zhan''s body and attached himself to his flesh.


    Severe pain hit him in an instant!


    Yan Mo wailed silently. He did the same thing for the show, but it was part of their n. It was not enough to do it. Yuan Zhan wanted to change his n, but did he feel that he could not bear this little pain? The result is really not!


    Over the rattan basket floated a phantom, vague, unclear, can only barely see that it is a person.


    This is the Bone Sculpting People spiritual manipting written in the inheritance and it is mentioned as a small skill, it can let the spiritual body form an image, generally only advanced level spiritual maniptor will use.


    Yan Mo is very reluctant to use this skill. Without the 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, the spirit he is still recovering will not work.


    "Spiritual manifestation!" The High Priest Lan-Yin, who had already sat down, blurted out and stood up and took two steps towards the middle of the hall.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned to him, and the whole man was in the best state of attack.


    Queen Cui Yu was anxious for them to fight, but Lan-Yin stopped and his expression did not hide his shock at all.


    Yincheng-Sound City King immediately asked in a low voice about Lan-Yin shock.


    Lan-Yin shook his head. ��It''s a legend, and I haven''t seen it myself. It''s said that only in the period of confrontation among intelligent races there were some who could one use soul power. It''s a kind of ability to materialize soul. It''s something that can be achieved by a soul strength and power above 10th rank... ��


    A 10th rank Soul power! These seven words were like a thunderstorm, made the whole hall look dizzy. Is the Jiu Yuan really a very powerful hermit tribe? Look, not only did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face Kunpeng n support the tribe, but their Chief was also a two-line blood warrior, and at an early age he had reached 8th rank for soil control! Now they hide the High Priest of 10th rank in spirit maniption?


    The figure on the rattan basket became slightly clearer than before, but they still couldn''t see his face clearly, but that was enough to make people in the hall stare. They have never seen soul power visible. Is that a god?


    When the ve saw the ghost, her body began to tremble and she dared not even raise her head.


    Yan Mo suffered terrible pain and raised his hands and feet very slowly. He wanted to make a five-poultry joke to frighten people, but the convulsions from his soul were very painful, not to mention the gestures. It was very difficult to simply raise his hands and kick his legs.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to float slowly over the ve, her fingers reaching into her eyebrows.


    What the female ve felt like, she raised her head, her eyes full of horror, and with some anticipation.


    Yan Mo lifted his fingers so slowly that everyone in the hall was dying, but no one dared to speak.


    Finally, Yan Mo reached the center of his eyebrow. Seeing that the female ve was going to faint, he conveyed a kindness to her and said to her, "don''t be afraid, daughter, and ept my blessing. Never forget to cherish good thoughts in the future. Even if you step on thorns, I will be with you and we will go back to Mother God together."


    [1] So going back to god is like a version of going to heaven... in this novel they have no concept of hell or being punished to hell... Gotta love Abrahamic religion... the way they describe hell is as if they have been there... and that��s why I��m a good boy... I don��t want to go to the Abrahamic sort of hell... who wantske of fire...


    The ve shed tears. She heard the voice of God, which was so gentle, so warm, that the anger and grievance that was brought about by her being chosen to test drug had all disappeared, and her heart became calm again. No, she had never been this calm. She felt that she had found a true God to serve.


    Now even if the ghost in front of her told her that her face could not be restored, she would not be afraid, and henceforth she would not be afraid of any hardship, because the Son of God was with her.


    Yan Mo retracted his hand and slowly made a circle to ease the pain of his soul. He stepped back into the rattan basket with his feet in vain. He had enough! He''s going back to rest in Yuan Zhan��s soul now!


    But Yan Mo represented a painfully slow movement that is seen by others as endless mystery and grace.


    "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice..." Lan-Yin muttered and looked at the ghost eagerly andplex.


    The Soul Manifestation and The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice have all disappeared. Now, although there are some cities priest and the witch will dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, no one can dance with the soul needed. Legend has it that it is the only sacrificial way tomunicate directly with Gods.


    The Jiu Yuan...! Lan-Yin sped his hands.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen on the steps straightened up after changing herzy appearance. King next to her took her hand.


    Queen Cui Yu bit her lip and was surprised, but had to make such an expression on her face.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Na had a wonderful eye and a sudden decision was made in her heart.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling seems to be the most sober person in the hall, but he has never stared off of Yan Mo''s every move.


    Lan-Yin looked at the Soul Manifestation from the beginning to the end. His face is never heavy. No wonder that Mo Da-Ren dead corpse is still alive. No wonder Wucheng-City of Witches�� Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will only ept him as a disciple. Once this person recovers, he is afraid their original n will not be carried out.


    But if they did, would their Yincheng-Sound City have a mysterious and powerful tribal enemy? And can their n really work perfectly?


    Yuan Zhan calmly began hisst step. He took out the refined pot and handed it to Yan Mo''s spiritual body.


    Yan Mo shouted in his heart that this was thest step. He put his hand on the medicine jar and disappeared quickly.


    Yan Mo, who returned to Yuan Zhan��s soul, was tired like a dog and could not speak.


    Yuan Zhan came to the ve with a solemn and solemn look and raised her head.


    The ve raised her face very obediently.


    "I''m going to cut your wound again."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." There was no fear or hesitation in the ve''s eyes.


    Yuan Zhan pulled out a small bone dagger he had traded from Zhi Mu and gave a gentle stroke to the ve''s face.


    The scar on the ve''s face was cut off and blood dripped from her face. But the ve refused to cry out.


    Yuan Zhan had a little appreciation in his eyes. He cut the ve''s scar just to make the ointment work faster. Of course, he had tried it on himself before.


    When the ointment was applied to the face, the blood stopped almost immediately.


    "A little bit of pain, you should hold it back."


    "Yes, Da-Ren, I can stand it."


    When the eldest prince saw the ve''s expression, his face showed the evil smile again. Others didn''t notice the change on a little ve at all. At best, they felt that the ve was more tolerant of pain.


    Everyone quietly watched the change in the ve''s face, and the clever attendant brought clean water so that the ve could wash her face.


    Sweat beads appeared on the ve''s forehead and her body trembled with pain. It was so painful that she felt as if her face had been torn apart.


    The pain is followed by itching. Pain can be tolerated, but itching can be tolerated by few people.


    Looking at the ve scratching her face, Yuan Zhan looked at her and said, "Come on, don''t move around."


    About five minutester, the ve raised her hand and touched her face shrewdly. The attendant next to her immediately asked her to wash her face with clean water.


    The ve washed the blood from her face and raised her head. All the people in the hall took a cool breath.


    Of course, it''s not that the ve is ugly or the wounds worsen. But the scar that upied half of the ve face really disappeared!


    Now there was only a trace of red on the ve''s face. The ce that grew over was redder and tenderer than other ces, and the others were all right.


    Queen Cui Yu''s eyes were wide. She wanted the medicine, even if it hurt a little, if it could only restore her face, even if itsted for a day. But Mo Da-Ren, the refiner, is their Tucheng-Earth City enemy!


    The angry Queen wants the Jiu Yuan people to die. But if they die, then she can''t get it. What can she get?


    Miracle! This is a miracle for the ve. God finally pitied her and blessed her. Tucheng-Earth City Temple had the powerful priest, but they and their gods had never blessed a ve. The ve wanted to kowtow to the rattan basket behind her, but she resisted.


    Yan Mo saw a familiar face in his head. He turned to look at the ve again. Would it be so coincidental?


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and threw the small pot to The Great Princess. "There''s not much left, but it should be enough for you to use. Your wound is shallow and newer. You don''t need to re-cut it. Just wipe it once in the morning and evening, and it should grow well the next day. Then you will feel the pain or itching on your face. Don''t scratch it if it itches.��


    "Good medicine!" Yincheng-Sound City King wanted to ask Yuan Zhan for more of this medicine and was gently pulled by his Queen.


    "Lamo-Ling, these two distinguished guests from afar will be handed over to you. Don''t fool around." Queen pressed her forehead and looked a little tired.


    Lan-Yin also did not intend to leave Yuan Zhan alone. He had to rearrange some things, and he needed to discuss things with his two majesty.


    Lamo-Ling waved to Yuan Zhan and motioned Yuan Zhan toe with him.


    Yuan Zhan carries a rattan basket.


    Others, including the ve, all retreated, as did Queen Cui Yu, but Lamo-Na stayed on her own initiative.


    The other two princes looked at each other and did not leave.


    Yincheng-Sound City King sighed.


    It was still raining outside, but Lamo-Ling did not hesitate to walk into the rain and forbid any attendants to follow them. The attendant couldn''t do anything about it, but put it on far away.


    Yuan Zhan re-enclosed the rattan basket with y and slowly followed Lamo-Ling.


    They are not safe yet, and the big prince is very strange, and they have to be careful every step after that.


    "You can talk." Yuan Zhan is side by side with the great prince.


    The great prince turned around and winked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shut up.


    The eldest prince seemed to be waiting for them to follow-up. After waiting for a long time, he did not hear a word. He could not help turning his head to him again with constraints.


    Yuan Zhan knows that the other party wants him to ask, but he just doesn''t say.


    The great prince''s extremely handsome face was wrinkled, as painful as he could not pull it out of a squat pit.


    Yuan Zhan turns to look around at thendscape. The terrain of the castle is ratherplicated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know which floor you are on.


    "Mo, how are you?��


    "Headache!" Yan Mo hummed.


    Yuan Zhan was helpless and angry. "I said you didn��t have to do that..."


    "We had too little chips to bet on and you said you didn''t want to reveal my body''s skin and flesh secrets. That''s the idea I came up with."


    Yuan Zhan tolerated it. Sooner orter, he would be fearful of everyone. Yan Mo just relied on him to y a role. "Did you notice that Lan-Yin looked very strange when he saw you?��


    "He wouldn''t have known that it''s the Bone Sculpting People heritage, will he?�� Yan Mo was also a little worried.


    "That''s not the case. I can''t say exactly, but he seems shocked."


    "East..." A weak voice came in.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan asked at the same time: "What east?��


    They both shut up at the same time, and Yan Mo lifted his spirits. "It''s not me! It''s Wu Guo!"


    "He woke up?��


    "Not like it." But Wu Guo still struggled to speak and point out the direction in his sleep. Yan Mo lost all his pain and fatigue, and immediately urges Yuan Zhan. "Quickly, go east and see what''s there!"

 Chapter 358: The Great Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Great Secret!</h4>


    The independent castle on the east side was the residence of the big prince.


    At the top of the castle stood a stone pir with a gray circle hanging on it.


    Yan Mo had an odd feeling when he looked at the stone circle. Without Wu Guo bothering to remind him again, he knew that that thing was what he had to getter.


    Listen and hold back. Look at Yuan Zhan looking up at the roof, and then follow him.


    Yuan Zhan: "That''s the circle?��


    Yan Mo: "Right."


    Neither of them expected that it would be so easy to find, but because it was so easy and just there, they hung on the roof of a man or the roof of a great prince. How could they take it down without being questioned?


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the stone circle. "That, I want it."


    "You... Do you know what it is? "Lamo-Ling opened his mouth. His voice was dry and mute, and it was a little harsh. He didn''t seem to speak very often.


    "I don''t know, but I want it, Mo Da-Ren." Yuan Zhan has figured out the trick of talking to the great prince: directmunication is more effective. If you circle with him with words, he can pull you further away.


    Lamo-Ling chuckled and said slowly, "Let''s make a deal. If I give you this half-bone object, you''ll have to take me with you when you leave Yincheng-Sound City in the future."


    The half bone object, sure enough! Yan Mo saw the shape, the size and color of the stone ring, and remembered one of the four bone objects that he had put in his pocket for a long time, from The Ding Yue Tribe, the unknown disc.


    What did Wu Guo say at that time? Say this is the door?


    Yuan Zhan did not ask why Lamo-Ling wanted to leave Yincheng-Sound City with them, but asked curiously, "if I didn''t ask for this stone ring, what price would you pay?��


    "Yuan-crystal coins, it is said that you like yuan-crystal coins." Lamo-Ling is also straightforward.


    "Then how can you be sure that we can leave Yincheng-Sound City? Can I take you away with me?��


    Lamo-Ling looked up and looked up at the rain curtain and spoke fluently. "Do you know why I was cursed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for ten years?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly pped his hands when he heard the words.


    Lamo-Ling looked down at him. Did the man guess? Or what did The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu say to them?


    Yuan Zhan was very annoyed and said, "No, I just forgot to get yuan-crystal coins from you King!"


    Yan Mo also followed "Ah" and said, "No, I forgot to perform mystery on the princess." He was so tired and painful that he forgot... Yuan Zhan even forgot to remind him!


    The rain on Lamo-Ling''s hair came to his face and everything waspletely destroyed.


    Since then, someone has left a deep image of a prince who loves yuan-crystal coins. This impression has not faded in his lifetime, but has a growing trend.


    Meanwhile, the main hall of the city.


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na handed Lan-Yin a small and medium-sized medicine can.


    Lan-Yin opened and sniffed, and scratched the skin on the back of her hand with her fingernails. She felt a touch of ointment on her back and felt for a moment. After a moment, the wound healedpletely. He just said, "Medicine is a good medicine. It doesn''t hide any harm. But this ointment has been drug-stimted. You need to use it at an early date. Since the Jiu Yuan Chief says you use it sooner orter, its great effect probably won''t happen every other day."


    "How could that be?�� Frowned Yincheng-Sound City King, who also expected the drug to remain for the future study of the temple drug refining priest.


    Lan-Yin answered, "Maybe the secret technique Mo Da-Ren just performed is the key to stimtion the drug and making it so effective."


    Lamo-Na wondered, "But Mo Da-Ren''s secret art was not directed at me before. Will it work if I use it?��


    "When he turned back, his fingers pointed in the direction of you and me in the hall. I think the person he pointed out was allowed. That''s why my wound healed so quickly. And your scar is much slighter than that of the ve, so you don''t need to perform any special mystery on it." Lan-Yin even thought that Mo Da-Ren was a sensible person, because if he had asked the Great Princess to stand in front of him and perform secret arts on her, he is afraid the Great Princess would not have agreed even if he wanted to.


    But he was surprised that the Chief Yuan Zhan that liked yuan-crystal coins didn''t ask for the price to pay for him or was it inappropriate for the asion? Or does he want to wait until the scar on the Great Princess''s face haspletely disappeared before asking forpensation?


    Lamo-Na looked at the less than two nail caps left in the pot and worried, "Is that enough?��


    "That''s enough, but you''ve run out of it."


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen''szy, particrly pleasant voice rang out: "They''re smart enough."


    Lan-Yin shook his head. ��This ointment needs their witchcraft''s inspiration, maybe even his permission, so it''s useless to make too much.��


    "Didn''t he sell trauma medicine in the city? I heard that medicine works well too?�� Lamo-Na said.


    Lan-Yin murmured, "Probably their refining abilities in the Jiu Yuan are different. The oldest of the cat people used their prescriptions to get better and get away. But I''ve seen that form and let several refining drugs, the first, refine together. Although the refined medicine has some effect on the recovery and promotion of soul power, the effect is not particrly significant. "


    "You suspect that the medicine was also secretly blessed by Mo Da-Ren."


    "Yes, and I suspect they''re rted to the cat man��s escape. I asked Zhi Mu carefully. Although there was no dissimrity at that time and the two men were not near the old cat man, it was the Jiu Yuan Chief who pointed out the old cat man himself to be used to test the medicine and Finally, Zhi Mu was asked to give all the medicine to the old cat man, so that Zhi Mu did not leave a pill on his hand.��


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen pointed at the armrest and said, "Let''s see if we can buy back part of the wound medicine sold by the Jiu Yuan Chiefter. High Priest, please see priest again."


    "Okay." Lan-Yin had already nned to do so, and had already begun to do so. "There''s another thing to...��


    Lan-Yin did not go on.


    Yincheng-Sound City King agreed and said to the three children, "Go down first ande to me and your mother and queen alone if you have something to doter."


    "Yes." The three Lamos had to retreat first.


    When he came out of the hall, the young prince, who was not angry before, suddenly shouted, "Look! Even if Lamo-Ling became dumb, even if he had done so many wrong things, even if the priests did not like him, his parents would concentrate on treating him. When he can speak one day, let''s stop arguing. I think he can be Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord with that mouth!��


    "Lamo-Xuan!" Another young prince whispered to stop his brother''s lies.


    Lamo-Na sighed that they had a good parents, but all five siblings except the youngest, Loma-Er, were on guard against other siblings. And she will be like this, but she is inseparable from the third High Priest of the temple.


    On the other hand, The Great Prince Lamo-Ling asked Yuan Zhan to go up and take down the ring himself, and Yuan Zhan was not shy either to do that>


    Warriors who guarded and patrolled the city saw Yuan Zhan climbing to the roof of the prince''s residence and wanted to stop him. They could see the prince standing there. He also looked up at the man who climbed to the roof with interest. Because of an unspeakable care not to get too close to the prince, nobody was near the prince''s castle.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan touched the ring, Wu Guo conveyed an exciting message to Yan Mo.


    "What is this?�� Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo replied, "It should be part of one of the four pieces of bone objects. I don''t know what it is for now. Unfortunately, I can''t take out my pocket, otherwise..."


    Yuan Zhan vaguely remembered four things about bone objects. The rings were bigger and heavier. He had nowhere to put them, and carried them directly on his shoulders.


    "What is this?�� The great prince was very excited and asked the same question as Yuan Zhan.


    "Didn''t you say its half-bone objects?��


    "All I know is whether it''s a bone object or an iplete bone object. When I was a child, I went to the temple to y and saw iting from the High Priest. Later, I checked that this was one of the bone objects seemed to have been in the temple for a long time, and no one knew when it was taken into the temple. Generations of priests see this is ancient bone objects also pondered it, but they only found this is an iplete bone objects, nothing else was seen. Otherwise, you think a child, even if he is a big prince, how can Ie across it as an ornament with a precious ancient bone objects?�� Lamo-Ling smiled sarcastically.


    Yuan Zhan replied, "You don''t know the details. I don''t know what it is. I didn''t even know it was half bone objects. If you want to know, you have to wait for my Mo Da-Ren to recover.��


    "When will he recover?��


    "Do you have yuan-crystal coins? More, better 9th rank."


    Lamo-Ling, "... So you promised me the deal?��


    "Tell me first, if we take you away, will Yincheng-Sound City start a war with our Jiu Yuan?��


    Lamo-Ling burst into a silentugh, shaking his body back and forth. "Howe? They wanted me to leave this city early, but they didn''t know how to make me to leave! For this reason, each of them is looking forward to my early death so they can sleep better!�� In thest few words, Lamo-Ling''s voice is full of hatred and endless resentment.


    The stone castle door opened and a small old man came out.


    Lamo-Ling was the first to walk into the stone castle with Yan Mo on his back and a bone ring on his back.


    Watching from a distance under the eaves to shelter from the rain, His Highness finally agreed to walk into the rooftop and rushed over together, but the thin old man who opened the door fell the door in front of them.


    Those attendants were angry, but this treatment was probably not the first time. They stayed at the door for a while and then returned.


    The castle of Yincheng-Sound City is covered with lightntern-trees and the interior is not dark, but the castle of the great prince is gloomy and there are few ves in it.


    The skinny old manmanded several ves to quickly strip Lamo-Ling''s wet clothes, wipe him off, change him into fresh, dry clothes, and quickly light several fire basins to get him warm.


    Lamo-Ling seems to have been ustomed to this kind of attendant. He did not regard it as a ve thing.


    The old man looked at Yuan Zhan again, as if hesitating to change his skirt.


    Yuan Zhan shook his hand, indicating no need.


    The skinny old man then brought fresh melons and fruits in person, knelt on the ground and kissed Lamo-Ling''s toes, and silently withdrew.


    Lamo-Lingid on the stone couch and the whole person was boneless.


    "Sit down. It''s safe here." Lamo-Ling waved his hand, weakly.


    Yuan Zhan put the rattan basket on the couch and sat down at the other end of the couch. He grabbed the red wild berries on the table and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    Yan Mo felt a lot of drooling. The wild berry looked like a raspberry. It is harvested in April, and its fruit was sweet and sour, and its roots and leaves could be used as medicine. Root can treat enteritis, dysentery, rheumatic arthralgia and injury caused by falling, etc. Leaf mash fresh can detoxify swelling.


    Lamo-Ling sat on the wall, staring nkly at the dark sky outside the open balcony. After a while, he muffled, "If I don''t speak, it��s good for everyone."


    Yuan Zhan spit out three words: "Why is that?��


    Lamo-Ling finally waited for these three words, but he was still paralyzed there, a lifeless love, "because of my blood ability."


    "What''s your blood ability?�� Yuan Zhan saw that Mo was patient with raspberry''s drooling.


    "I can''t make my voice a weapon, but what I say, especially bad things, is likely toe true."


    Oh! Yan Mo is in a good mood. Isn''t this the real version of the beak��s mouth? [1] Making premonition?


    Yuan Zhan was stunned. What is this ability? Prophesying?


    Lamo-Ling did not look at him as if he understood what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "It is not prophecy. Wucheng- City of Witches sent someone to see me, saying that I am not a prophecy, but another special bloodline."


    "How special? What kind of ability? "Yuan Zhan had a little interest.


    The Big Prince turned around and stared at Yuan Zhan and said earnestly, "You''ll choke on a raspberry."


    "Cough! Puff!�� Yuan Zhan just thought how it was possible, but while he wondered if it was �� then too surprising that the crushed raspberry residue slipped into his throat and identally blocked his trachea. Although he coughed out at once, it still made him feel ufortable for a while.


    The big prince said expressionlessly, "Look, it came true."


    "Isn''t that like prophecy?��


    "No. Prophecy refers to what may happen in the future, which may change after intervention. But my ability is to say bad things that have a high probability of bing a reality, just like cursing.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought at the same time: Is this not a weapon? This is the biggest weapon, okay?


    Yan Mo now wants to know why The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu curses this crow''s mouth boy. Such a good ability, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should be taken him as his disciple.


    Yuan Zhan asked the question instead of him.


    ��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t just run to Yincheng-Sound City. My parents invited him because the Grand Priest of Wucheng-City of Witches told them that maybe only the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could solve my problem.��


    "Problem? They should be d you have the ability.�� Yuan Zhan was puzzled.


    The great prince smiled bitterly and misery. "I was a child and a spoiled child. If anyone annoys me, I will curse him, and it will be basically effective. At that time, the people I cursed from my parents to my siblings, from the shrine priests to the city nobility, from warriors to ves, including civilians and guests, who made me feel bad or did not like me. I will use my abilities freely. At that time, the High Priest wanted to kill me, or my father said they should poison me until I knew how to control my ability, but he was not confident that the temple drug refining priest can developed the medicine, so he asked for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.��


    "And the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed you? And in order to reassure your family and the temple, you didn''t say you''ve been cursed for ten years, but you say you''ve been cursed forever?��


    "Half true." Lamo-Ling dared not lie when he knew that Mo Da-Ren was a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Otherwise, he would leave Yincheng-Sound City with them in the future. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu caught him and he did not know how he will torture him.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t curse me for losing my voice just because my parents asked for it, but because I knew that he would curse him first for my disadvantage. Of course, my curse was of no use to him. In fact, my curse is not very useful as long as the strong soul beware beforehand.


    "So your soul is suppressed?��


    "Yes. But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed me to losing my voice not only because I cursed him, but also because I was too young to grasp such a powerful force, not only because I was ignorant, but also because my soul and body could not handle it. If I used it so boldly in the future, I would not be able to live for several years.��


    "Does your parents know about this?��


    "I don''t know if they know, maybe they don''t know. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doesn''t like to exin to people, but I hate my parents for asking people to seal up my abilities so much that I haven''t been able to pay attention to them for years."


    Yuan Zhan is deep in thought. He still has some things he can''t figure out.


    Lamo-Ling muttered, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that my ability is not a curse, but a part of the power ofnguage. He said that the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n were a group of people who canmunicate with all things in the world, and some can use their spiritual power to do that, because the ability of this group is too powerful,the people were wiped in huge battles very early. He said that Yincheng-Sound City''s lord blood is probably a branch of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n blood, but the bloodline has been weak so far Yincheng-Sound City only awakened the ability of sound and notnguage. Only I unfortunately awakened the oldest and purest Shanyan ��Good Words'' n blood ability!��


    When Yan Mo heard the words "The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n" canmunicate with all things in the world, he was already in a state of confusion in the wind. He never thought that Yincheng-Sound City had an ancient blood rtionship with him!


    "Bad luck? Why do you say this? "Yuan Zhan really cares about these two words.


    Lamo-Ling sat up and looked at Yuan Zhan, as if tempted with a trace of endless pride: "Because the Nine Cities has always had an ancient prophecy that the inheritors of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n blood will demonize their gods and set off a new fire of wars among all tribes and cities in the world!"

 Chapter 359: Yan Mo Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 359: Yan Mo Recovery</h4>


    Yan Mo''s first reaction was to deny, "That''s definitely not me."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Well, that''s definitely not you."


    So in front of him, the man looked like the evil spirit when he smiles. He also likes the heavy prince who was in deep rain, but the bitter prince is the prophet.


    Not like ah...


    Yuan Zhan suddenly responded, "Aren''t you from the Salt Mountain Tribesmen? How did it be The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n?��


    "Good words, good words, wrong words? Or did the ancestors of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n change their n names in order to preserve their bloodline?��


    "Doesn''t that mean that we Jiu Yuan have a bunch of guys who can talk to god at any time?��


    "Ouch, that''s a problem!"


    In fact, both of them know that there are probably tens of millions of people with such abilities as Yan Mo and Lamo-Ling, who don''t know whether they are the one or not, but it''s so tragic to carry this reputation. No wonder Lamo-Ling, as one of the honorable Nine Great Cities, Yincheng-Sound City Prince, has to pretend to be a fool and live so indecisively that he wants to flee from his birth city at any time, even dare not dream of the throne.


    His parents must be very entangled. A son who has such a strong ability, as a parent, especially as the head of a city, should have been infinitely happy and even celebrated, but that prediction, really want to spoil his son dare not spoil, but also desperately suppress his son''s ability, afraid that even the Temple of the Priest on his side will want to kill his son in order to divide the aftermath.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen created opportunities for Lamo-Ling to be close to them, perhaps not just to relieve the curse, but to leave a way for his son?


    If Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen both think so, there are only two obstacles left for them to leave Yincheng-Sound City: Tucheng-Earth City Half-Beast man and the Third High Priest.


    Yuan Zhan asked politely, "Is the Third High Priest of the Temple going to kill you?��


    Lamo-Ling had hatred in his eyes. "They''ve been waiting for me to grow up and make a mistake, so they have a reason to get rid of me. If it hadn''t been for my father the king to call the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in time, I would have been killed by them."


    "You told me to watch out for Lan-Yin. What is he going to do to me? "


    Lamo-Ling probably spoke about the grievances and resentments hidden for so many years. He was in a good mood. He sat cross-legged, grabbed raspberries and ate them several times before slowly saying, "I know there is a man hidden in the temple, and this man is the secret of Lan-Yin''s longevity..."


    That night, The High Priest Lan-Yin brought Lan Yuan personally to Lamo-Ling to look for Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin saw Yuan Zhan, no matter whether Lamo-Ling was next to him, and opened the door to see the mountain man yelling: "what did your Majesty''s Prince say to you, right? Although he lost his voice, his soul is notpletely suppressed. He thought nobody else had discovered it, but he couldn''t hide it from me.��


    Lamo-Ling''s face remained unchanged, and he seemed to know that he could not hide from the other party.


    Yuan Zhan responds to all changes with stiff face, waiting for the follow-up of Lan-Yin.


    Lan-Yin said, "Your Highness has misunderstood me a lot, but I have no time to exin to you and him too much. I just want to say that if I wanted your Highness to die, even if your Majesty spoils your Highness again, he will not live to this day."


    Lamo-Ling is also a strong character. He is not surprised to hear that and can look at Lan-Yin calmly.


    Lan-Yin continued: "The man has wavered. If he were to return to Tucheng-Earth City and regain control of Tucheng-Earth City, it would be no good for Yincheng-Sound City and the Jiu Yuan. Even if you don''t believe me, I hope you can continue to cooperate with me for the sake of your Jiu Yuan. Maybe the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is very powerful, but if he wants to curse that man, the cost will be small, when our high-ranking warriors and priestsunch war, the tragedy is that other civilians do not have muchbat effectiveness."


    Yan Mo acknowledges that Lan-Yin is right. The Jiu Yuan and Tucheng-Earth City have been enemies. If The Half-Beast man goes back to control the City, and still has an intention of trying to catch up with them, it will be like keeping an atomic bomb that will alwaysunch itself at any time, and they will only try to eliminate the threat.


    But when to eliminate it, we should pay attention to it.


    Without Yincheng-Sound City High Priest''s advice, they would wait until their bodies and abilities were fully restored. After leaving Yincheng-Sound City, they would try to improve their abilities and improve the overallbat effectiveness of the Jiu Yuan until they had the strength to fight The Half-Beast man.


    Yuan Zhan, however, sneered at Lan-Yin and said, "That man told me personally that he and Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the owner of the city all had enemies. Our Curse-Witch Zhou Wu helped him solve his enemies. He thanked us that Jiu Yuan did it for him. How could he make enemies with us? Or do you hate The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    "That also requires you to leave Yincheng-Sound City." Lan-Yin said lightly.


    "This is a threat?��


    "No, I''m telling the truth. Even if we Yincheng-Sound City can let you go, that one will not let you go. If his circumstances permit, he would have gone back to take over the Tucheng-Earth City forces. Why wait until now? On the contrary, he needs you more now because he is anxious to go back. As for what you need, I think you should understand. There must be something very special about you that prevents him from letting you go or even from epting the offerings offered by Queen Cui Yu and leave you here."


    Both sides spread out their words. The hidden conspiracy turned into an open conspiracy. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had no retreat.


    Yuan Zhan also has his own ideas. Although he does not know how to seek this sentence in insurance, he has realized that he has to pay more to get more. If he wants to be strong quickly, he has to abandon the word "safety". The Half-Beast man wants to benefit from him. Why doesn''t he want to bite off a piece of fat from The Half-Beast man?


    Lamo-Ling slumped boneless on the stone couch with a sarcastic expression.


    Lan-Yin looked at Lamo-Ling with a somewhatplicated eye and said sincerely to Yuan Zhan, "I admit I have the idea of using you. If you can seed it will be for best, we Yincheng-Sound City will remove a big threat. If not, we really won''t lose much."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt that it was not shameless to find his priest after he came out and met the world.


    Yan Mo, "... Hey, don''t think because you didn''t tell me, I won''t know what you''re thinking.��


    "Oh? Do you know what I think?�� Someone was a little agitation.


    As soon as Yan Mo felt what the other person thought of him, he immediately had the desire to feed the man a hundred kilograms of croton. The animal is the animal, so tense and serious moment, he can alsoe out of his head with yellow storms!


    Yuan Zhan, on the other hand, seems to have opened a new door of thoughts. From today on, he decided to convey to his Priest Da-Ren all his dissatisfaction in that respect for so many days and so many years in the future through imagination.


    Before Yan Mo''sspiritual violent is turned against him, Yuan Zhan faced Lan-Yin. "Finally, to answer my question, besides the soil-control warriors who had been seduced on their own initiative, did you also capture some of them to feed the Half-Beast man and exchange some benefits with The Half-Beast man?��


    Yuan Zhan is not aiming at this problem. The Half-Beast man''s seduction to soil-control warriors can only be extended to a range of three kilometers around Yincheng-Sound City, which is very weak at any distance. How many soil-control warriors have left their sphere of influence to Yincheng-Sound City since ancient times? And high-ranking warriors.


    Even if The Half-Beast man has a favor from Yincheng-Sound City, but he is no gain to Lan-Yin, what is the Third High of Yincheng-Sound City shrine to hide him and keep him, and let him live in the ninth most sacredyer, or even allow him to create secret roads in the temple? What does he get out of it?


    How can it be possible without exchange of interests?


    Lan-Yin did not answer this question. He just repeated his proposal again: "You promised me that I would carry out the transaction. I''ve paid half of the money for yuan-crystal coins. I hope tomorrow evening at thetest..."


    "No way! I don''t believe you." Yuan Zhan categorically refused.


    Lan-Yin frowned. "I''ve paid you yuan-crystal coins. Do you want to break the contract?��


    "I''ve saved your princess''s face, and you haven''t paid me yet." Before Lan-Yin spoke, Yuan Zhan demanded, "I don''t want to die yet. If I want to deal with the Half-Beast man, I must wait until I get back to the Jiu Yuan''s Priest. If I have him, I will act."


    "Without you, the man will leave with Queen Cui Yu."


    "Didn''t you say he wanted to get what I wanted? How could he leave without me?


    "He may use his soul to control you, and then he will be passive."


    "Then try to hold him back!"


    Lan-Yin took three steps in situ and seemed to have made a decision. He stopped and asked Yuan Zhan, "How can you make your priest recover quickly?��


    "Energy."


    "Want higher-order yuan-crystal coins, right?�� Lan-Yin smiled. "Okay, I''ll give you ten attribute-free 9th rank yuan-crystal coins. Three days! Three dayster, when the first bird crows at night, whether your priest is restored or not, you must appear on the ninth floor of the temple. Otherwise you and your priest will be the sacrifice of that one, and my Yincheng-Sound City will join Tucheng-Earth City in attacking your Jiu Yuan to recover the losses of this period, even if you have The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Can the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu save all of you, the Jiu Yuan?��


    Lan-Yin spoke and left with Lan Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose andughed back.


    Lamo-Ling, slumped on a stone couch, jumped up and down.


    They hit each other on the shoulder with their fists.


    They had talked about it before, and no matter what they thought, they could not avoid dealing with The Half-Beast man. In order to increase the odds and increase the chance of survival, it was very important to make Yan Mo recover quickly.


    Three days, plus ten 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, this condition is much better than they had imagined.


    Yan Mo''s absorption of 9th rank yuan-crystal coins is also felt, probably seven or eight more, and he should be able to recover to use his wallet.


    As long as he can use his wallet, he can handle many things.


    Lan-Yin did not break his promise and asked Lan Yuan to send ten 9th ranks that night.


    Lamo-Ling also contributed, but he was rtively poor. He searched all his castles and found only three yuan-crystal coins under 8th rank, 7th rank.


    Yuan Zhan despised, "You are so poor"


    Lamo-Ling was grumpy. "Do you think 9th rank yuan-crystal coins are all over the street? How about not even my father, queen? I''m afraid the total number of temples will not exceed 100. Even 8th rank yuan-crystal coins are notmon! A 9th rank warrior usually uses 8th rank coins, and 9th rank coins are kept for life saving.��


    Yan Mo recalled that when the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw the happy appearance of the big 9th rank crystal, and then Yincheng-Sound City''s stinging power on 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, he could not help but renew his understanding of the preciousness of 9th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    With a general understanding of yuan-crystal coins, and looking back at the yuan-crystal that the Old Mandrill traded with him for The Soul Return Pill, did he make a lot of money?


    Yan Mo decided to visit The Old Mandrill whenever he had a chance.


    With arge number of yuan-crystal coins, Yan Mo''s recovery rate immediately became visible to the naked eye.


    Yuan Zhan went nowhere and watched the recovery of the scorched corpse all day.


    Lamo-Ling wanted toe and watch and was run out by Yuan Zhan.


    In less than two days, Yan Mo consumed eight 9th rank yuan-crystal coins at one go, and his hand was finally able to lift.


    Although it is still very painful, but the spirit of Yan Mo still returns to his body, and when he just came back, he couldn��t just control his body for a long time.


    Flowing tips poured down his brain.


    Why didn''t he know that he had done so much during this time?


    Everything else is OK, but what happens when the number of faith points bes negative?


    Can faith turn negative?


    What happened to the Jiu Yuan?

 Chapter 360: There are a series of changes.

    <h4>Chapter 360: There are a series of changes.</h4>


    A month ago, Jiu Yuan was in spring. Everyone was busy with learning, nting, grazing, breeding and training happily.


    All of a sudden! The red wolf smoke, which represents the enemy''s attack, rises and flows along the river breeze toward the sky.


    The Jiu Yuan warriors, who were in charge of defense at the estuary, were forced to retreat from the border.


    More and more ships areing ashore, and more ves wearing skirts and spears are pouring down from them.


    She-Gu bent over and shed an enemy war ve, saving Zhu Neng, who was besieged by several people, "Break out of the encirclement!" To go to the coal mine, Meng��s regiment of the fourth regiment should patrol the vicinity, you tell him the situation here, let him quickly send a message back, so that the city has to be ready to meet the enemy! Go!��


    "Yes!" Zhu Neng dared not dy at all. With a whistle, he turned his wildebeest''s head and broke out in the direction of the rocky forest.


    A spear flew behind Zhu Neng, and She-Gu sprinted with his wildebeest��s belly and swung a bone knife to sh it off.


    The spear tipped obliquely across Zhu Neng��s body. The wildebeest was in pain. With a roar, it ran faster.


    A wounded warrior turned back and shouted, "Shen-Gu! There are so many enemies that we can''t hold on to them!"


    "All the infantry retreated into the forest, and the cavalry followed me with the wounded." She-Gu fought alone to protect his subordinates and allow more people to flee.


    "I wish I could!" The wildebeest is spiritual. Without the knight''smand, he would lift thedder, kick people, or sprint with a long horn on the top of his head.


    She-Gu bent down to pick up a badly injuredpanion who was going to fall and put it on the wildebeest��s back.


    There are not many warriors left behind on the riverbank. If they were not trained normally, they would have been beaten.


    Not only did the enemye by boat from the other side of the river, but there were also ces downstream where they chose to cross the river and then quietly approached. When the Jiu Yuan patrol found out, the riverbank joined in the attack.


    Fortunately, warriors assigned to the riverbank patrol and guard had somebat experience. When She-Gu shouted back, no one loved fighting and few people panicked. Panicked warriors died soon after the battle started. As in previous drills, all infantry fought and fled into the forest behind them, while cavalry managed to drag more enemies in order to let theirpanions escape.


    Those who crossed the river and sneaked on the ves did not have war beasts, but they did not run very slowly. Some of them went into the forest and some wanted to entangle the cavalry.


    "Brothers, take a walk with these babies!" She-Gu uttered a loud whistle, and the cavalry realized it, speeding up the retreat.


    Arge number of enemies pursued subconsciously, running not far, "Bombardment!"


    The ground copsed, and all the ves chasing the front fell into traps.


    She-Gu patted the wildebeest, turned around with hispanions, bent his bow and struck an arrow and killed another batch.


    When the spear came, She-Gu dared not stay any longer. With a strange cry, he led the cavalry to gallop again.


    In the morning, the Meng did not immediately return to the Jiu Yuan. Instead, he started running to observe the enemy''s situation after burning the wolf smoke, and rushed to send someone to support She-Gu.


    Warriors on the tower of the Jiu Yuan saw a red smoke from a recent sentinel. They were shocked and sent the news up for the first time.


    Zheng and other warrior leaders and stewards have some doubts about their ears when they hear the news.


    Who is the enemy? Where do youe from? Why is it against the Jiu Yuan?


    They don''t know all about it.


    "Where is Meng now?�� Zheng asked.


    The fifth regiment''s left-behind Lan Dier had a good rtionship with Meng. The first reply was, "This time it''s his turn to lead the patrol. Now, ording to the time, he should have arrived near the coal mine."


    "Well, he should have known about it by now, and should have taken the initiative to inquire about it. We want to know the details only when hees back. But before that, fire the smoke and blow the trumpet, let the hunting team and all the people outside the Jiu Yuan peoplee back, and from now on the Jiu Yuan enters the period of preparation for war.��


    Zheng began to give orders one by one, and no one else had any objection. As early as before the Chief and Priest Da-Ren left, they had issued orders for the whole city if there were any battles endangering the security of the Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan city moved at the fastest speed, and the Mer-people got news, Luo Meng and Zheng met.


    That night, Meng came back and the conference hall lit a torch.


    Meng drew a line on the huge terrain sand table. "When I came back, these sudden enemies had arrived here, about two hundred miles from the mouth of the river. She-Gu and I took them around deliberately and went through some traps, but they didn''t get rid of them all, and they were so crowded that they didn''t consume much.


    "ording to their itinerary, how many days do you expect them to arrive?�� Zheng asked.


    Meng licked his lips and his eyelids were blue and ck. "These people didn''t bring war beasts, but they didn''t travel very slowly. They could arrive in about seven or eight days if they were quick."


    "Did you find out the number of people in detail?�� Zheng continued.


    The other leaders looked at Meng together.


    Meng inhaled, "about 5000 people, most of them are a 3rd rank warrior, but their small cors are 4th rank and 5th rank."


    Five thousand! All the people in the ce was quiet.


    "This is the man who came over. There are still some people hiding on the other side of the river. There are about two thousands of them. They are more powerful. They should be their reserved warriors. I guess the strength of those people are just that ordinary warriors are probably all above 4th rank." Meng''s face lost its old look ofughter.


    Zhang asked, "Did you find out where they came from? Do you know why we attacked us? "


    "I heard them talk about the Huang Jing Tribe. As for why to attack us, I couldn''t stay too long, I don''t know. "


    "The Huang Jing Tribe?�� Wu Chen frowned. "I heard Shifu mention that this tribe, like a powerful tribe, is rich in yuan-crystal minerals and seems to have a good rtionship with The Moer-Gan Tribe. Shifu and theyst went to The Moer-Gan and made a deal with them.��


    "Deal? Are they in love with our red salt?�� Zhang is indeed a man who has been Chief, and his words hit the nail on the head.


    Zheng nodded. "It''s quite possible. But no matter what they want, the other side has sent so many war ves to fight, we have to go on. "


    Then he asked Meng, "Are there warriors above 6th rank? How many blood warriors are there? What are their abilities? "


    Meng went on to reply, "There is no a 6th rank warrior among the people who came, but there is one across the river. I need to rush back to report it. I haven''t looked carefully. But the leader of their team should be 6th rank. It''s probably a blood warrior. The enemies who havee ashore have found three blood warriors. Their abilities are very strange. They seem to be able to make invisible shields to block the attack of our warriors.��


    Zheng continued to ask calmly, "What is the range of blood ability? How long will itst?��


    "One person can shelter about a hundred people, because the three blood warriors, our warriors cannot hurt them at all, which is why we cannot use bows and arrows because the y can prevent them fromnding."


    "Has the trail on the other side of the coal mine been covered up?��


    "It''s all covered. Even if they look for it, they won''t see any trace."


    "Traps have beenid along the way?��


    "They''ve all been dug up before, but they''ve got so many people that they don''t necessarily get as many pits as they can."


    Zheng murmured for a moment and looked up at the crowd. "Seven thousand people, not counting the follow-up, are three times thebat effectiveness of our Jiu Yuan, and the lowest level warriors they sent to us also have 3rd rank, but many of our warriors have only 1st and 2nd rank. They also have 6th rank blood warriors, and our highest blood warrior is only 4th rank, Meng.��


    "Hello, what is your tone of voice and hate on me? If it weren''t for my ability to rise to 4th rank, do you think I could cut the 10-day journey back to half a day without rming anyone to go to the enemy''s camp for a round of information?��


    "Chief and Priest Da-Ren left, and now in addition to the Mer-warrior, of the awakened blood warrior really only your highest rank in the tribe."


    Zheng did not care about Meng''s two offense. Instead, he said, "we all know what a high-ranking warrior is equivalent to. This time we have not only high order warriors, but also a lot of war ves. From the point of view of the number of war ves, the other side is afraid of killing us at one stroke. Now let''s talk about how we intend to meet the enemy."


    Cao Ting looked up carefully and said, "Before that, I had a few questions."


    Zheng, "Please say so."


    Cao Ting: "I remember Mo Da-Ren once told me that Chief Da-Ren and he showed strength in The Moer-Gan. The other side should have known that our Chief is 7th rank God blood warrior. Why did they not have a higher rank warrior this time? And the other side is not clear about our situation of the Jiu Yuan, how dare we send someone to attack the Jiu Yuan like this? In addition, it seems that the enemy is familiar with our area. The Meng regiment and the regiment are clearly diverting them around the grasnd, but they are still running towards the Jiu Yuan. Why?"


    After a long pause, Cao Ting added, "the most important thing is why they didn''tete, but they just came in the early spring. And it was just when Chief and Priest Da-Ren left home with Jiu Feng Da-Ren. If they know that Chief, The Priest and Jiu Feng Da-Ren are not here, then they onlye to 6th rank''s blood warriors to exin that.��


    Obviously everyone thought of this, Zhang said, "You think that there were spies among us who secretly spread the story that Chief and Priest Da-Ren were not in the city? So the Huang Jing Tribe dared to attack us without fear?��


    Cao Ting pointed out: "We only brought back arge number of ves from The Moer-Ganst year."


    Yes, who can guarantee that there are no other tribes among these ves?


    Even more frightening, why did those people happen toe to the Jiu Yuan in the time of She-Guguarding the riverbank?


    No one wants to doubt She-Gu, including Cao Ting, who asked questions, but there is no doubt that there are spies in the tribe.


    After midnight discussion, Zheng synthesized the opinions of all the people and worked out a n to fight the enemy.


    Firstly, we should send some blood warriors to harass them on the grasnds and kill them as many as possible.


    Second, lure the enemy to the trap.


    Third, attach equal importance to both civil and military affairs, while beating people, may as well ask the other party''s intentions, as far as possible dy time.


    Fourth, in addition to the Mer-people, another person was sent to the dwarf for help.


    Shortly afterwards, She-Gu fled back and said he saw The Moer-Gan People.


    Then, Wu Chen, who followed Meng''s negotiation, he was almost seized by the enemy. In the end, Meng was surprised to shoulder him shoulders and put the speed to the fastest time to escape.


    But Wu Chen and Meng also decided that the other party hade forred salt, and the enemy knew that neither Chief nor The Priest nor Jiu Feng, the patron saint, were there. But it''s strange that they don''t seem to know the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-warrior.


    Half a monthter, the joint forces of the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan tribes finally reached the city of the Jiu Yuan.


    By this time, two thousands of them had joined war team, although they had been consumed by the Jiu Yuan before, but after joining the two thousand, their number still broke to 5,000, half of them were a 4th rank warrior!


    The Jiu Yuan people did not have enough hands. Zheng ordered that the Qingyuan Lake in the East and the gate in the south be guarded by the Mer-people. Meng''s Fifth Warrior Regiment was in charge of support. The first and the second regiments are in charge of north city and the third and fourth regiments are in charge of west city. The regiment scouts are responsible for messaging. Others are responsible for logistics and weapons support.


    The Mer-warrior Luo Meng met with the patriarch.


    Hai Sen asked Yu-Wu, "What are your ns?��


    Yu-Wu was ying with a fat little Mer-boy who was born recently. "What''s the n? Didn''t we send the agreed 800 warriors over?��


    "I''ve heard that there are many enemies of mankind, and 800 warriors may not be enough."


    Yu-Wu did not care much about the tone: "Look at it first, the Jiu Yuan cannot always rely on us, Little Witch Mo that tribe is also something he put together in the past few years, just need to experienced several wars to sharpen. All right, no good, loyal, unfaithful, and you''ll know after that."


    Hai Sen doesn''t care much about human death, either. But, "If the Jiu Yuan people dies too much, are you not afraid that the Little Priest wille back and turn his face on you? Don''t forget that we are now...��


    Yu-Wu wants to say he dares! But think about it carefully, that kind and cruel little priest may really dare to turn his face with him and looking at the lovely little Mer-people in his arms. For the long-term development of the Mer-people, Yu-Wu turned and asked Luo Meng: "... Over there, more guard to the east and south cities?��


    Luo Meng quickly answered, "Yes."


    "Then we will keep the two sides, no one the Jiu Yuan people can enter the Jiu Yuan from either side, or no more the Jiu Yuan people are near Qingyuan and red. If the other two gates are unsupported, the Jiu Yuan will ask for help and send another 500 warriors.


    Luo Meng looked at Hai Sen.


    Hai Sen nodded.


    "Yes." Luo Meng was ordered to leave quickly.


    Outside the city of Jiu Yuan, the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan joint forces saw the Mer-warrior in the moat outside. Before greed rose, they were frightened by each other''s momentum and frowned fiercely.


    "What is that? You didn''t say the Jiu Yuan had the Mer-warrior!" The Huang Jing leader of the team pulled down.


    "What about the Mer-people? Are you afraid? It''s not easy for me to get the news. The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest, including their big bird, are not in the Jiu Yuan now and will note back in the near future. If we do not attack the Jiu Yuan at this time, we will have no chance to get the Jiu Yuan site in the future, let alone the Red Salt!��


    "It seems that your spies are hiding a lot from you. Since he can conceal that you have the Mer-people, maybe the Jiu Yuan Chief is not deceiving you?��


    "Is it false news? If we try to attack the city, we will know that these are only the ves of our two tribes. What if they are all dead?��


    In the city of Jiu Yuan, many people prayed for heaven, hoping that Chief and Priest Da-Ren woulde back soon.


    Some people even can''t helpining secretly: "they have not been back for such a long time, are they ignoring us?��


    Suchints spread throughout the city as the war grew more brutal.


    All the Jiu Yuan peoples are asking a question: Where are our Chief and Priest Da-Ren and the patron saint Jiu Feng now?


    Ten days ago, on top of a high mountain outside Tucheng-Earth City.


    Jiu Feng stood on a tallest boulder and stared at Tucheng-Earth City.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted his mouth. "What do you say? It''s better go back to Wucheng-City of Witches with me and retaliate on Tucheng-Earth Cityter. Or go back to the Jiu Yuan?"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei is very heavily silent. They lost Chief and Priest Da-Ren. How dare they go back?


    Zi Ming, as an outsider, can''t say anything. Anyway, he has decided that where Ding Ning goes, he goes wherever he goes.


    Bing is the calmest of all people at present. After revenging Tucheng-Earth City for his vent, his reason has returned. "Witch Mo definitely wants us to go back to the Jiu Yuan, and I don''t believe he''s dead. He''s Mo Da-Ren, the Priest of God who was sent by the ancestors, and he won''t die."


    Ding Fei immediately said, "Yes, Priest Da-Ren is sure not to die. Da-da also said that Priest Da-Ren was not dead!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved and said rudely, "Da-da ran away on his own, and I don''t care about him. I ask you, what are you going to do? You can''t stay outside Tucheng-Earth City and continue to trouble them, can you? I am not afraid of them, but you are even a problem with self-insurance. If it is not for your small Gang, I will toss them with Jiu Feng whenever they like.��


    Bing decided, "Back to the Jiu Yuan, if Chief and Priest Da-Ren are all right, they will also go back to the Jiu Yuan."


    Jiu Feng said that he wanted to leave the team. Da-da had gone to look for Mo-Mo, and he was going to go too. He did not believe that Mo-Mo was dead. His first little Two Legged Monster was not so easy to die.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu refused, "No, once you''re gone. Who will send us back to the Jiu Yuan? Walk back? How long will it take?��


    "Hey! Not my problem! Jiu Feng was angry.


    Two days ago, on the edge of the woods where ve traders Nuo Fei and Yuan Zhan met, there was a smelly beast who was sniffing and he fell on a kitten.


    "Meow." The kitten was pressed under the big w and cried pitifully.


    Da-da raised his paws and pressed the tail of the family before the kitten ran away.


    "Meow!" The kitten blew its fur.


    Several cat men hid in a tree and slowly approached the ck beast, trying to attack it unprepared.


    "Whoa!" The ck Meng beast jumped into the forest with its kitten in its mouth.


    The cat man flew into the air and hurried, "Meow! Save the people, the monster has taken Xiao Yun away!��


    Running, the cats had to run into the mountain forest near Yincheng-Sound City again. Then they watched the ck Meng beast run to the Yincheng-Sound City warrior who came patrolling the road with the kitten in his mouth.


    Now, Yincheng-Sound City Pce, in the Great Prince Lamo-Ling castle.


    Yan Mo felt uneasy. He wanted to sit up, but his body did not allow him to do so.


    Yuan Zhan took his hand.


    "Hiss." Yan Mo was suffocating with pain.


    Yuan Zhan hurried to rx, but did not let go.


    Yan Mo found that he could not open his mouth yet, so he still used his mental strength and said, "I''ll take out my walletter, and you''ll take all the household belongings collected during this period and let me collect them. In addition, with the 9th rank crystals in my pocket, I will probably recoverpletely soon. We will have one day, and we need to prepare well.��


    "Door..." Wu Guo''s voice sounded again very abruptly.


    "What door? Ah! You mean the disc and the ring you received this time?�� Yan Mo responded quickly.


    Wu Guo stopped talking.


    Yan Mo did not ask, but Wu Guo preferred to use his energy to convey such a word and make him change his mind. "Your eldest son seems to want me to spend the rest of the day studying the new bone objects."


    Yuan Zhan was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head and soon stood up.


    "A-Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan turned around and did not answer Yan Mo''s call. He raised his leg and went to the gate of the castle.

 Chapter 361: the delight of seeing each other.

    <h4>Chapter 361: the delight of seeing each other.</h4>


    Yan Mo decisively and mentally rushed to Yuan Zhan brain area.


    Yuan Zhan was shocked and his eyes were clear again.


    Yan Mo returned to his body and was too tired to even lift his fingers.


    His mental body can''tpete with The Half-Beast man, but he and Wu Guo''s formed "spiritual barrier" for Yuan Zhan are still there. Just now, he acted like a recharger, upgrading the spiritual barrier from intermediate level protection to ultimate protection and with expulsion effect.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of the spiritual barrier, Yuan Zhan is not tempted deeply, and his own consciousness is also fiercely struggling, just like people having nightmares. Sometimes he knows that he is having nightmares, but he cannot wake up. At this time, as long as the outside gives a little force, he can return to reality.


    "The Half-Beast man can''t wait. I can''t wait..." Yuan Zhan''s eyes were grim.


    The Half-Beast man saw that Yuan Zhan could not be tempted to pass away and had to give up. He had an agreement with the Third High Priest of Yincheng-Sound City temple that he would not be allowed to extend his soul beyond the temple, let alone seduce or harm the Yincheng-Sound City people.


    But he was not good at fine maniption, and every time he used soul power, it was wide-ranging. When he felt that Yuan Zhan had never returned to the temple, he had to venture to extend his soul power. Now Yuan Zhan did note, but Yincheng-Sound City people almost fainted on the way from the temple to the pce.


    Shortly before that, Yincheng-Sound City patrol warriors had handed over the ck beast and the cat it had caught to the pce guards because of the cat man involved, which had been supervised by His Highness the Great Princess, and the patrol warriors reported the cats to the Great Princess.


    Maybe the Great Princess was afraid that other nobles would hurt the cat ve, and if he had any questions, he sent pce guards to pick up the cages and go to the pce.


    The pce guards saw the ck grizzly beast in the cage. They did not take the matter seriously. They wanted to kill the beast, but the little cat had been hiding under the Meng beast''s belly. She could not make clear what the rtionship between them was.


    But when the pce guards had just entered the pce castle with the animal cage, the cage guards suddenly closed their eyes and fell to the ground.


    The people around the pce also fell down unconscious.


    The beast and kitten in the cage saw the crowd faint. The kitten was too young. Although it tried hard to resist, its eyes turned dizzy and it fell asleep.


    The ck beast felt dizzy at the same time, but his blood seems to have the ability to resist the temptation of the spirit suggestions. He felt something was wrong, subconsciously resisted, the dizziness quickly dispersed, shaking his head, and the ck beast stood up from the cage.


    The beast was injured, and he could not fight warriors who were on the detour. Later, he could not escape and was caught, waiting for the chance to escape. And these patrol warriors did not know what it meant. They sent him and the cat into a cage.


    But where is this? The city looks smaller than their Jiu Yuan, but has more people than the Jiu Yuan, this strange building looks awesome.


    "Crack!" The beast bit into the bars of the cage, picked up the kitten and got out of the cage.


    He had been trying to catch the cat for food, but as soon as he approached the cat, he found a strange smell on him, like the same kind but not the same kind. Later, several cat men wanted to fight with him, and he decided that the kitten could also change into people.


    But now that the kitten has caught by him, it''s his prey. He''s not going to let the cat go until he''s yed enough.


    Who would think of meeting humans in the mountains, or very powerful humans, the most abhorrent thing is that when he saw the cats, they quickly surrounded him, so that he would not be able to escape.


    And the cats who ran after him dared not evene when they saw the humans, so they hid in the mountains and watched him and his kitten being captured by humans.


    Da-da looked around with her cat in his mouth and sniffed the air.


    Suddenly! Da-da''s body was tense and he spit out the cat and sniffed the air carefully.


    Chief Yuan Zhan''s smell! There are also hidden blood connections from the same kind.


    At first, he gave Mo Da-Ren the most important thing in the body of the red squid the Chi-Ru, which is the nest of the body energy of the red squid, and also the source of its ability. It is not surprising that Mo Da-Ren ate that thing and merged with a part of the ability of the red squid, but strangely, Da-da could feel a trace of blood connection to Mo as long as he was within 100 meters of Mo Da-Ren.


    He knew Mo Da-Ren was not dead!


    "Ouch -!" Da-da found the right direction, picked up the cat and ran into the castle shadow.


    The Yincheng-Sound City fainted for a short time, and after the Half-Beast man received the High Priest''s spiritual warning to restrain his spiritual power, the fainted pce guards all slowly opened their eyes.


    "The ck beast and the kitten ran away!" The guards jumped up and regarded them falling intoa as a cat-man conspiracy.


    The pce itself was somewhat confused by the fainting of arge number of servants, and the guards reported that it was a cat plot, which was even more confusing. Finally, not only His Highness the Great Princess but also King and Queen knew about it.


    While everyone was looking for a ck beast and a kitten, Da-da became a man, neck chop and stunned an ordinary pce attendant, stripped him from his clothes, dressed himself in them, and even put on his favorite boots, put the cat in the basket, covered it with cloth, and avoided looking at men until he found the big prince''s little castle.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s body is recovering rapidly because of the 9th rank crystal in his hand.


    But the time for punishment is running out, and he is still recovering as an old man.


    However, Yuan Zhan was satisfied. He remembered that Mo had told him that the ancestors punished him as an old man forever. He did not expect the other party to return to his youth at all.


    A rush of human footsteps sounded. Yuan Zhan raised his ears. He had a good ear. Even deep inside, he could hear something happening in front of the big prince''s door.


    "Ouch -!" A familiar roar came into his ear, and Yuan Zhan rubbed his ear suspiciously.


    Even Yan Mo, recovering from the pain, opened his eyes. "Da-da?�� The voice was surprised and grinding his ears, but the pronunciation was urate.


    "I''ll go and see." Yuan Zhan remembers who Da-da is. His memory has been restored to ny-five percent.


    Yan Mo struggled to turn his head outside the door. He could not guess how Da-da would run to Yincheng-Sound City. Did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu alsoe? But why did theye to Yincheng-Sound City? Isn''t it the pursuit of Queen Cui Yu?


    Da-da knocked at the door and it took him half a while to open it.


    The ve who opened the door looked at him for a moment and asked who he was and said he had never seen him before.


    Da-da was not very talkative, so he pointed to him and said he wanted to go in.


    The ve who opened the door certainly disagreed, waving to him and closing the door.


    Da-da saw that the ve was not as fierce as the guards. He seemed to be able to fight. He shook his fist and hit him.


    So things went wrong. The ve covered his nose and shouted, and several people ran out. One of them was a small old man. Da-da did not dare to move any more when he saw the little old man, but roared wildly.


    His purpose is to attract the attention of the people inside. If Chief and Priest Da-Ren were really inside, it would be impossible to hear his voice withouting out.


    As for Chief and Priest Da-Ren, have they been kidnapped and cannote out now? Da-da thought it was easy. Was it right that he was caught together?


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan came out.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling swayed along. ��Did that man just start to throw out his mind suggestions again?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, but his expression had already told him the answer.


    The eldest prince snorted, "I knew that I had fainted once as a child, and if it hadn''t been for Yuan Bai, I would have fallen into the pond and drowned."


    "Ah!" Da-da saw the live and intact Yuan Zhan appeared, and he beat his breast with delight.


    "Da-da." Even Yuan Zhan couldn''t resist the surge of emotions. He took the initiative to go forward and put his fist on Da-da''s shoulder, then he pulled him over and hugged him heavily.


    The eldest prince stood behind him, poked at him, and asked with his eyes, "Your people?


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "My people, I didn''t expect him to find us."


    Yuan Zhan Tribesmen, Lamo-Ling was interested in Da-da and immediately gave a look to the thin old man, Yuan Bai.


    Yuan Bai immediately shut the door and took all the ves down.


    Da-da was let go by Yuan Zhan, and without looking at the castle, he raised his foot and rushed inside.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop him either. He thought Mo would be happy to see Da-da.


    Yan Mo is really very happy, although now the situation is critical, more than one person is equivalent to more than one cumbersome and hostage, but after "death" once again, and he can see the old knowledge and what danger it is.


    "Witch Mo!" Da-da stopped, rushed to Yan Mo and grabbed his hand.


    Yan Mo smiled. ��Are you okay?''


    Da-da nodded and shook his head. Everyone is alive, but they are all sad, he would not like to see everyone so sad, he separated from them, he thought that if he can bring back Mo Da-Ren and Chief, everyone will be happy, Little Fei will not be so sad.


    Yan Mo lifted up the other hand, touched Da-da''s face, and wiped out his tears with his thumb. Heughed and said, "Hey, big guy, you��re crying, I''m not alive with the Chief."


    Da-da didn''t know he was crying. He wiped his tears thoughtlessly and looked at the teardrops on it with a little dullness.


    Yan Mo patted his arm.


    Da-da was speechless for a while, and soon recovered. He might not understand what his feelings were for the time being, but now he is happy. It''s happier than if he defeated Chief of a tribe and made the tribesmen of that tribe listen to him.


    Yuan Zhan strode to the stone couch. He had a lot to ask Da-da.


    Lamo-Ling asked Yuan Bai to inquire about Da-da''s arrival at Yincheng-Sound City. He saw three people talking in it. He consciously did not run in to make people feel intruded.


    Yan Mo asked Da-da a lot of things, Da-da and others havemunication barriers, but Yan Mo is not, he can understand all the meaning he wants to express, the two people have such gestures and simple words tomunicate.


    Yuan Zhan had Yan Mo to trante for Da-da and asked him everything he wanted to know.


    About two hourster, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan finally figured out what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others had done since their death.


    "Did you leave alone after you made a scene at Tucheng-Earth City? So you don''t know about Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Are they in Tucheng-Earth City or have they gone back to the Jiu Yuan?��


    Da-da shook his head and told Yan Mo that Jiu Feng often flew to the sky to look for him and returned to thend where they had been "killed" several times. It was Jiu Feng who came back to say that there had been a change there that made everyone suspect they might not be dead.


    Yuan Zhan remembered the pit he had climbed out of. Maybe the ground left traces of his crawling? Thanks to Jiu Feng''s good eyesight and carefulness, he was able to find such a small change.


    Da-da also said that although Jiu Feng''s discovery made people suspect that the two men were alive, they did not intend to give up retaliating against Tucheng-Earth City, saying that they had no wings and did not know where they might go, so they chose to retaliate against Tucheng-Earth City first.


    And that''s why The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and they didn''t fight hardter, otherwise Tucheng-Earth City would be worse off now.


    Da-da also told them one thing. At the beginning, they all thought that two people were killed by Tucheng-Earth City. They were all mad. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu even wanted to curse the bloodline of Tucheng-Earth City Temple and royal bloodline, cursing them for life and suffering in sickness and hardship, and no one could live beyond twenty years old.


    The curse is too costly, not only for the spells, but also for those who are willing to cut off their blood. But that''s not a problem. This time, there were people who followed them that are willing to offer sacrifices, just a few things like the blood of the cursed object needed to cast a curse.


    But just as everyone sneaked into Tucheng-Earth City to get blood and other things from the cursed objects, Jiu Feng discovered the fact that they might not have died. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu abandoned the death curse and made a troublesome curse on Tucheng-Earth City instead.


    Yan Mo listened and did not speak for half a while.


    He felt a little heavy strangely, which came from the sense of responsibility. He was not insensitive before, but at this time, after listening to Da-da''s simple and in narrative without any hesitation, the sense of responsibility became heavier than before and could not be ignored.


    In fact, he knew that all he did to reduce SCUM VALUE was not simply SCUM VALUE, but he just didn''t want to think deeply about it. But now he can''t refuse to think deeply.


    He Yan Mo is a man of grudge, he is bad, but he is bad at principle, at least he cannot be made good for evil.


    After listening to Da-da''s words, he suddenly felt like the same kind of scum man in his previous life. He saved people casually in order to reduce SCUM VALUE, and then created a tribe, not just for his own desire to find a girl to vent, and then the girl had a child?


    He acts casually and even intends to give up those people at any time, including the present Da-da. But those who were gathered together by him already regarded him as their parents and spiritual dependence. They could sacrifice their lives for him and die for him. And could he really give them up at will?


    No wonder his faith points will turn negative. Maybe in the Jiu Yuan people''s mind, they also knows that he doesn''t care about their negligence, so he dares to take Chief and the patron saint away before the tribe is stable, and never returns for a long time.


    If it was a responsible The Priest, how could it not do such a thing?


    He had an arrangement when he was away, but what was the difference between leaving his child to his neighbor and taking his parents with a babysitter for a long time? And they are in danger outside. If they really all die and die, what about the children left at home?


    Besides, what if the children left at home are in danger and the neighbors can''t take care of them?


    Besides, can neighborspete with their parents if they try their best? They don''t have their own children and families to take care of?


    Yan Mo breathed slowly and looked up at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and said, "I am also responsible."


    "Do you see what I am thinking?��


    "Um. You''re ming yourself."


    "I don''t feel very well. We''ve been out too long. This time, whether we find the Water Godblood Stone or not, we''ll go back first, huh?��


    Yuan Zhan touched his hair. "You don''t have to worry about me. I can feel that the Fire Godblood Stone is no longer a disaster for me."


    "Oh?�� Yan Mo didn''t know about it, because Yuan Zhan''s memory was a recovery problem, and they hadn''t talked about it before.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan himself is not very clear and detailed, "My body seems to have changed a little, but I still need time to explore, I also hope you can get better quickly, help me take a good look at the body."


    "Good. No matter what happens tonight, don''t disturb me. I''ll try to do it tomorrow."


    Da-da seems a little sad to see Yan Mo sad. He reached into his arms, took out the kitten and stuffed it into Yan Mo''s arms. "Here, y!"


    Yan Mo watches a hairy mass on his chest. What''s this?


    Kitty, "Meow"


    Yan Mo touched the head of the kitten and was happy. The cat was cunning and crafty, dressed in a cute face, and pitiful, the meow came out of the word "bad man", ha ha!


    Yuan Zhan reached out and waited for the kitten to climb up to Yan Mo''s neck, he picked up the back of its neck, and take Da-da to Lamo-Ling. He also had some things to arrange with His Highness the Prince in advance. Yan Mo had the idea of running away, and he nned to eat the bait in his mouth even if he ran away.


    The kitten was so sad to be carried that it mewed and barked miserably.


    Da-da grabbed the kitten and the kitten quickly got into his arms. Meow! They are all bad guys. My brother, dad and grandpa areing to help me!


    That night, Yincheng-Sound City seemed to be the same as usual, but in ces that many people could not see, an undercurrent was rolling.


    People in the pce were searching for ck beast and kitten who have escaped. The city''s management reported the mysterious fainting of the crowd, and said that they were all rmed; King and Queen was angry about the priest''s indulgence in the temple; second prince and the third prince found one of the Third High Priest respectively, and discussed with them secretly; The Great Princess whose scar disappeared perfectly on the face. Her highness came to the little Fort outside the brother Lamo-Lingte at night and indicated that she wanted to see Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan...


    - -

 Chapter 362: The Great Princess’s intentions

    <h4>Chapter 362: The Great Princess''s intentions</h4>


    Princess Lamo-Na did not see anyone that night, nor was she discouraged. She left to return to her little castle.


    Soon after entering the castle, she heard the attendant''s announcement that The High Priest Lan-Yin had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Lamo-Na immediately turned to the living room.


    "Da-Ren, thiste, is it urgent toe sote?�� Lamo-Na saluted Lan-Yin standing on the balcony.


    Lan-Yin turned around. "I heard you went to Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan. Why?��


    Lamo-Na paused.


    "I need to hear to the truth." Lan-Yin''s face was normal, but his voice was low.


    Lamo-Na looked up, "you know what I want to do, but Yincheng-Sound City has no way to satisfy my wishes."


    ��Jiu Yuan can? So Mo Da-Ren can do it?��


    "... It''s you who said that Mo Da-Ren probably mastered the lost spirit manifestation. It''s you who said that the one who can dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was the most favored person among the gods and couldmunicate directly with them.��


    "So?��


    Lamo-Na said calmly, "Secondly, he didn''t die even when he was burned like that. Zhi Mu told me what he looked like. Thirdly, he is also a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has made a lot of noise about Tucheng-Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City, the whole temple and royal blood have a feud for him. Fourth, the Jiu Yuan Tribe is mysterious. So I guess there must be more secrets and more value in him.��


    Lan-Yin understood what she meant. "Do you want to be his disciple?��


    "There''s a n, but..."


    "But you have to look at it again, don''t you?��


    "If he can take the Jiu Yuan Chief away from that man, I will go with them."


    Lan-Yin chuckled. "His Highness also wants to leave. You want to leave too. I don''t think they will transfer the Yincheng-Sound City lordship to the three remaining ones."


    "Can I inherit it if I stay? If I could inherit the throne, would the temple listen to me?��


    Lan-Yin walked slowly to Lamo-Na and touched her hair lovingly. "You''re right. Yincheng-Sound City is still too small for you. You have to master more human power and abilities if you want to move on. That Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren may be a good choice, but I suggest you wait a little longer to see if he really has the ability to be the teacher of the Great Princess, the future queen of the maind.��


    Lamo-Na buried her head and face in Lan-Yin''s arms.


    Lan-Yin half hugged her and whispered in her ear, "Remember, my Highness, before you are strong enough, don''t let anyone know your special blood ability."


    "Huocheng-Fire City King has sent messengers many times to ask you to marry his eldest son. Your father, queen are in great difficulty. If you can''t be Queen of Yincheng-Sound City, you can only marry out, but you don''t want to. You can leave Yincheng-Sound City, if you really like the Jiu Yuan of Mo Da-Ren, and they can survive under that hand, then we will think of a way to make you `forced�� to disappear.��


    "Thank you, my Priest Da-Ren." Lamo-Na smiled with tears.


    Yan Mo, who is recovering, did not ask why the princess asked him to meet him. He only had enough energy to absorb the energy of Yuan crystal and recover quickly.


    With enough 9th rank crystals, Yan Mo''s body recovered quickly and he can sit up before dawn.


    Yuan Zhan came back andy down beside Yan Mo with his eyes closed. Yan Mo opened his eyes as soon as he moved.


    "Can you sit up? Is it still painful?��


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head. The thorns melted out of his hands and then disappeared into his body. His ability of blood was not affected.


    Wu Guo seems to be recovering.


    "He took so much energy that a crystal big enough to pass for football, he consumes half of it for me." Yan Mo is a little distressed. Wu Guo refused to take up the remaining crystal.


    "9th rank crystal will find that you can recover so quickly is the best." Yuan Zhan sat up and put his hand in his arms. Before that, he had not dared to exert himself. He listened to Yan Mo saying that his body did not hurt, so he dared to press people into his arms.


    Yan Mo just wanted to break away, but soon he rxed and put all his weight on the other man.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hands, his feet, and his rough hands touched him. Don''t mention that treasure and rarity, just as he has never touched anyone before.


    "Stop touching and let me dress." Yan Mo iszy.


    Yuan Zhan bit him lightly on the shoulder and licked it with his tongue out.


    "Stop making trouble. There will be a lot of time to do this. Don''t rush for a while. Let''s see how to escape first."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and bit him again. "Old man."


    "Fuck! What happened to the old man? Don''t be tough when you think I''m old!"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t stopughing and threw him down. "Come on... once."


    "Go away! Are you not looking at the time and ce we are in?"


    "Quick battle, quick decision, I will suffocate to death!" He wanted to determine through the most direct contact that this person is really alive, in his arms.


    Yan Mo did not know why he was so quick to make decisions in a half way.


    Yuan Zhan was delighted and mad. He didn''t realize that Yan Mo would really promise him that he was too excited to say that he had lost an hour in quickbat.


    Da-da was lying under the stone couch with her kitten lying in bed. He found the Priest and Chief. He put his heart worries calm down. On the way, he heard a strange voice and woke up to nce at the couch, muttering, turning over and sleeping again. In his dream, he dreamed of pressing Ding Little Fei so and so, and Ding Little Fei kept pulling his ears.


    After that, Yan Mo was speechless, not because Yuan Zhan was out of time, or because he had forgotten the Da-da was on his bed - well, he forgot, but because he found out that after this intersection, his physical activity and recovery were better than that of an hour ago.


    Yuan Zhan''s appearance is not like fatigue after a sleepless night and struggle. It''s like he had no problem to go out and fight with people in two days in a state of high spirits.


    He seems to be able to help Yuan Zhan dy and reduce the harm of the Fire Godblood Stone by the romping, and his body is not damaged. Many times, Yuan Zhan exercised his hard work. He thought that he must lie down with an old bone now. As a result, he usually recoveredpletely after sleeping.


    The reason? That Yan Mo can''t go deep into it, and now time is not allowed.


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan to get some bath water for himself.


    Yuan Zhan climbed up and picked up a big wooden barrel in a very short time, followed by two ves who raised hot water and cold water respectively.


    After bathing, Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief and finally had a real sense of life.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think he was dirty. He rubbed himself in his bath water.


    The ve carried the bath water down and Da-da was still asleep.


    Yan Mo put on his underwear and sat on the stone couch to see the discs and circles he had taken out. He was still a little puzzled about how to use them.


    Yan Mo rxed his muscles and slid the bones around his upper arm down to his wrist, which is a treasure inherited from the Bone Sculpting People. After experiencing such lightning strikes, Yan Mo was not even damaged. About the Bone Inheritance Hall he could still feel the slight vitality in his body, and it never left his body.


    The Tucheng-Earth City probably didn''t notice that he was hiding under his clothes and then being torn ck by thunder.


    Yuan Zhan touched his wrist.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Do you remember?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    "I n to go in and ask Zan-Bu, what is the use of this disk and circle? Wu Guo value them so much. This bone object is definitely not everything as it seen."


    "Is yuan-crystal enough?��


    "That''s enough for now." Yan Mo closed his eyes and sank into the sea of bone-bound knowledge.


    Zan-Bu was delighted to hear his call. "How long has it been outside since youst came in?��


    Yan Mo pinched his finger and said, "It''s almost a year."


    "I don''t feel the passage of time here, my child. Come on, you have any difficult questions like when youe in to see me?��


    Yan Mo recalled, "It''s one of thest four bone objects. I''ve probably found the missing partner, but I don''t know how to start them."


    Zan-Bu took over the impression from Yan Mo. "I told you, it was probably made long after I died. I might... Wait a minute, I remember, I''ve seen simr bone objects, which are much rougher than this one now, and it''s just a conception. It''s not very useful to make it. Let me think who put it forward..."


    1.5 hourster, the sky was shining brightly outside.


    Yan Mo watched the huge disc on his palm shrink. He smiled, and they were more likely to have an escape route from The Half-Beast man. But before that, he still has a problem to solve.


    ��Wu Guo, have you recovered almost now? If we go out now, will The Half-Beast man and Yincheng-Sound City Priest be aware of your existence?��


    Wu Guo was silent for a moment and answered, "It''s possible. The Half-Beast man was so powerful that he didn''t find me until you and I were dying. But as soon as we got close to him, he would probably find something different. Maybe the Yincheng-Sound City High Priest could do the same.��


    "Is there a way to hide it?��


    Wu Guo said triumphantly, "No, but this time we almost died. I seem to know how to hide my spirit."


    "Oh? What to do?�� Yan Mo is worried about Wu Guo now, but unexpectedly this time, Wu Guo''s memory of inheritance has been stimted a little.


    "False death!"


    "Is it difficult?��


    "It''s not difficult."


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, "Can I cover up my spiritual power in this way?��


    Wu Guo curious, "What do you want to do?��


    Yan Mo snickered, "If you can do it, you can hide my spiritual power. It''s better for anyone to see that my spiritual power is almost nil."


    Lamo-Ling heard that Mo Da-Ren had recovered when Yuan Zhan came out for breakfast and asked to meet him immediately.


    Yan Mo met him.


    Lamo-Ling was still very casual. He could see a neatly dressed white haired old man sitting on the stone couch looking at him kindly.


    Yan Moughed. "Come on, let me see your body."


    Lamo-Ling looked at the age of the other party and walked over.


    Yan Mo''s appearance is so deceptive that he reaches for Lamo-Ling''s wrist and Lamo-Ling doesn''t even avoid it.


    "Yes, you''re in a good mood, and you''re not depressed, even if you have a little depression, you can''t call it mental illness. You pay great attention to the training of force, right? You have a bit of internal injuries, but it can be recovered with a little adjustment."


    "You, you...How did you know?��


    Yan Mo smiled. ��This is my ability. I can basically judge a person''s physical condition by touching the pulse, observing the color, smelling and so on.��


    Seeing Mo Da-Ren''s smile, Lamo-Ling rxed and sat askew beside Mo Da-Ren, staring at him without blinking.


    "You look..."


    "Not very strong?��


    "Yes."


    "Ha-ha, whether a person is strong or not depends not on his strength or ability, but on his heart. For example, if your heart is not strong enough, maybe you will die of grief, panic, worry and depression. Even if you are alive, you will feel uneasy all the time and people will be dark and distorted.��


    Lamo-Ling only felt that the Mo Da-Ren simply talked about his heart. He could not help holding the old man''s hand. He said, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, do you know why my sister came to youst night?��


    Yan Mo, "... Why?"


    "Because she wants to be a queen, not just Yincheng-Sound City, but the queen of the whole continent. When she was a child, she secretly told me that she wanted to find someone with strong momentum to help her. I never understood what luck was, but you were the first person she took the initiative to find.��


    Yuan Zhan, who had breakfast at the door, sneered from his nose. Someone wanted to steal The Priest from him? Men and women can beat them to death!


    They heard that the Jiu Yuan''s High Priest has recovered to the point of being visible. Yincheng-Sound City''s King Queen specifically invited the other party to see him. Not surprisingly, Lan-Yin and the other two High Priests also came.


    Think of how amazing it is. A man who has been burned to coke has risen. He is not only resurrected, but also recovered.


    Before meeting the Mo Da-Ren, many people were wondering if the other person''s self-healing treatment was priest.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling was at the front of the main hall when the door opened, followed by the tall Yuan Zhan and a graceful old man with silver hair.


    Sitting on top of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen stood up uncontrobly, and the three priests did not dare to stand up.


    The Jiu Yuan Chief Yuan Zhan was no longer simply wrapped in a skirt. His lower body was wrapped in a piece of cloth that grew to his calves. A cloth belt was tied around his waist. The excess part of the belt naturally fell between his legs. The cloth was soft and close to his body at first sight, which made his slender lower body almost perfect and full of temptation.


    The man was still barefoot, but a three-finger-wide bone ankle bracelet appeared on his left ankle wrist. The upper and lower ends of the ankle bracelet were iid with a circle of shiny fragmentary crystals, which were not less than 8th rank in energy, and the simple and generous shape of the ankle bracelet added seven cents of noble atmosphere for no reason.


    The most obvious purpose is the ornament hung on his chest, which is also a bone ne, but the center of the ne is iid with an egg shaped 9th rank yuan crystal.


    In addition, he had a bone dagger on his belt - The Ink-Murder was lost in Zhan with Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, and Yuan Zhan had not yet recovered it.


    Looking at the old people around Yuan Zhan, people have to re-estimate the wealth and strength of the Jiu Yuan.


    The old man was wearing a rather cumbersome gown in a very different style from Yincheng-Sound City, with narrow sleeves and wide berth, oveppingyers of clothes, exquisite shoes on his feet, a bone ne in front of his chest and a small leather bag in a simple but particrly novel style tied to his waist.


    He had no crystal jewelry, but no one dared to ignore the leather rope and bone ne hanging around his neck.


    The short ne is a finger bone, and the long ne is hung with a circr disc.


    Where did the clothes and ornaments on the old man and the things on Chief Yuan Zhane from? Were these precious things always in that rattan basket? Why didn''t anyone notice before? Or do they have very precious and rare space to store things?


    The old man had a kind face and white hair, which was surprisingly old.


    But the Old Priest at this age also kept Yincheng-Sound City on the lookout for everyone present, a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and someone knows how to bring the spirits manifestation and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, Lan-Yin Da-Ren even suspect that the other party''s soul power is over 9th rank.


    The three priests went to test the old man''s soul almost immediately.


    No, they didn''t even feel the soul of the man at all!


    How is that possible? The more powerful the soul force is, the more spiritual force it cannot be ignored. Why do they feel nothing about this old man?


    Is the other party an ordinary person without soul? How can this be possible?


    Lan-Yin and the Third High Priest thought of an impossible possibility. They looked at each other and did not miss the shock and a little fear in each other''s eyes.


    - -

 Chapter 363: Before Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 363: Before Escaping</h4>


    Lan-Yin lived for two hundred years, and his soul trained to 9th rank. The Half-Beast man has doubled in age and has reached a 10th rank.


    People who belong to The Three Cities know that soul power is harder to advance than blood ability. If you have strong blood and correct and effective training methods, blood ability power is not difficult to rise to 9th rank, but soul power is totally different.


    Since thest war, only a handful of people have reached10th rank, and those who have exceeded 10th rank have never heard of it.


    Although no one can exceed 10th rank, all the upper cities priests knows that 10th rank is a leap. When the soul reaches 10th rank, like The Half-Beast man, it can only converge and cannot be hidden. But if it exceeds 10th rank, it is said that the person can hide his soul at will, no matter how others try, the person would look like ordinary people.


    The Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren can''t be without soul power. After all, he just showed the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but no one can feel the swing of soul power on the other side now. So, is that what he said?


    The High Priest Lan-Yin and others are suspicious and dare not try.


    If the other party is really the priest, then he must be of more than 10th rank, and they dare to do it, then they are really looking for their own measures.


    But it doesn''t matter. They still have a way to measure. The Half-Beast man has looked at the Jiu Yuan Chief as something he wants. The Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren wants to leave with his own Chief, and it must be on the right side of the radar. Then they will know whether the other side is really a psychic breakthrough.


    Yincheng-Sound City King nced over the three high priests and immediately knew how he was going to entertain the nearly resurrected Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren.


    As the host, Yincheng-Sound City''s King walked down the steps of the throne with a bigugh, and gave Yan Mo the etiquette of putting one hand on his chest. "The respectable Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren, I''m very d to see you fully recovered. Your arrival is the great love of my ancestors to Yincheng-Sound City. This morning, the birds are contending. It is also the wee of the ancestor god to the ancestor god''s servants. Please take your seat.��


    "No." Yan Mo smiled amiably, holds the right fist to the chest, and returns to the salute: "toe to such a beautiful and warm city is also the guidance of our ancestors. Thanks His Majesty King for taking care of me and my Jiu Yuan Chief before I recover.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded to Yincheng-Sound City King.


    Yincheng-Sound City Kingughed at him. "I can''t believe it. Thanks to Chief and Mo Da-Rening, the scars on my daughter''s face can bepletely healed. The medicine of your tribe is amazing."


    At that time, it seems that everyone forgot that Yuan Zhan almost became a ve in Yincheng-Sound City and was almost bullied by Queen Cui Yu.


    Everyone in the hall was happy, and even Yincheng-Sound City Queen, who waszy, kept a fit Queen-like smile, and exporting heartfelt praise for the beauty and gorgeousness of the Jiu Yuan costume and the dyed colors and texture of the fabric.


    Lamo-Er seems to feel like she was seeing Yuan Zhan for the first time and looked at her. She turned red.


    Previously, she only thought that Yuan Zhan''s rough face was barbarous. Although such a man was equally attractive, she was a princess with a high natural eye for beautiful things, maybe not much better than Yuan Zhan''s figure, but she did not know how much she saw than Yuan Zhan''s handsome. Yuan Zhan could make her look, but it was not enough to attract her.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan was not only a ve, but also maybe a mysterious and rich tribe Chief, that first. Second, the tribe is very rich. Thirdly, change a pair of clothes and dress up a little. Yuan Zhan''s temperament suddenly bes wild and full of noble spirit, and his antlers be self-confident. It has nothing to do with the savages, but feel that the other side is natural.


    Even Yuan Zhan''s slightly grim and tribal tattoo faces are full of superior and mysterious savage masculinity, which makes girls feel a little soft when they see them.


    No wonder Lamo-Er cares so much about a man, who is old enough to marry, and Yincheng-Sound City is used to seeing a suitable young man. Suddenly, there appears a foreign man whose age, force, appearance, status and so on are all suitable for her, so she will pay more attention.


    Compared to the elder sister Lamo-Na, even the prince Huocheng- Fire City she had never seen anything before was a little disdained, she would have to marry. Of course, she preferred to choose a man she liked and be her husband.


    Yuan Zhan may not be handsome enough, but he has other qualifications to make up for that.


    Lamo-Er thought shyly: When Yuan Zhan saw her for the first time, he seemed to have a good feeling for her.


    Lamo-Na saw her sister''s expression and guessed what she was thinking, but she had no love for Yuan Zhan at first sight. Now he does not feel very much. She is not going to take this road for the time being. Her goal is very clear.


    Lamo-Na turned and looked at Mo Da-Ren with silver hair and snow and a fairy spirit. Her eyes were shining and herplexion was very red. When she heard her father and King mention her, she immediately came to her mouth and said, "Thank you, Mo Da-Ren, for the medicine. I''m Lamo-Na."


    She specially found a good angle, presented her most beautiful side in front of the witch, and tries to embody her demeanor and temperament.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo''s sexual orientation, along with his hobbies, has been rigidly distorted since he came in this world. He is only interested in a certain animal with huge muscles. "I know you, Her Highness the Great Prince. May Mother God keep your beauty and youth forever?"


    It''s not polite to wait for Lamo-Na or ask the Great Princess why she came to himst night. Yan Mo said to Yincheng-Sound City King directly: "in your city for a long time, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and I have been waiting for us to go back for a long time. Since time is so urgent, let''s not waste it. I''m ready here, but the High Priest Lan-Yin is ready there?��


    Yincheng-Sound City King really wants to be close to this seemingly extraordinary Mo Da-Ren, but Mo Da-Ren doesn''t give him a chance.


    Lan-Yin walked slowly down the steps, smiled and nodded, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, good day. We do have a long-standing problem that we would like to ask your tribe''s chief for help, but it is also of great benefit to your Chief.��


    "If it seeds." Yan Mo interrupts unkindly. He''s not very respectful of the old man who is much older than Lan-Yin. "I think you know how dangerous that is. If I hadn''t woken up, only Chief, whose memory had not yet recovered, would not have been able to deal with that person even with a little help from you. Death would have been the most benevolent end for him.��


    Yuan Zhan kept silent.


    Yincheng-Sound City King looked surprised. "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know?��


    Lan-Yin said quickly, "Your Majesty, I was just going to tell you about it."


    "Well, you''ll stay and tell me about itter."


    Lan-Yin should naturally.


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe that Yincheng-Sound City King has no idea how they were going to deal with The Half-Beast man. Such a big thing which even involves the safety of Yincheng-Sound City. How could the lord of a city not know? This one doesn''t look like a puppet either.


    However, Yan Mo was fonder of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and did not embarrass him. He declined the King''s offer of hosting a banquet and said that he wanted to solve Lan-Yin''s problems as soon as possible.


    Yuan Zhan said, "I don''t think that soul should be able to snoop around in Yincheng-Sound City. If no one told him, he should not know what Mo Da-Ren has recovered. So let''s stop procrastinating, Lan-Yin Da-Ren. Are we going to look for another ce, or are we talking about it here?��


    Of course, we can''t discuss it in such a public ce.


    Lan-Yin was in a dilemma. They asked Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan toe over. They mainly wanted to pull up a rtionship and try to find out the details of the other party and the Jiu Yuan. The Great Princess also had her ns, but Mo Da-Ren did not give them a chance to speak at all, and came up to show that they were helping Yincheng-Sound City. If this eventually leaked out, Tucheng-Earth City''s enemy��s side will add Yincheng-Sound City besides the Jiu Yuan.


    But as Mo Da-Ren said, they now have to shoot arrows already on the strings.


    That ability is strong, and then solve thest trouble for him. Once he goes back to Tucheng-Earth City, Yincheng-Sound City wants to be on the same level with Tucheng-Earth City, and even slightly beyond the Tucheng-Earth City status. They are afraid it will be greatly affected.


    Even after Yincheng-Sound City became one of the Nine Great Cities, Yincheng-Sound City has always been a bit stiff in the face of Tucheng-Earth City, because of its experience of living below Tucheng-Earth City, and because of its strength and its influence in the past.


    After that, it was not easy to distinguish Tucheng-Earth City then from Tucheng-Earth City nowpletely under the pretext of rudeness of one generation of king. But the priest and royal blood of Tucheng-Earth City still regard Yincheng-Sound City as their affiliates, as Queen Cui Yu obviously thought.


    After the Yincheng-Sound City people had tasted that they were the masters of their own country, nowadays everyone is reluctant to return to Tucheng-Earth City control.


    So cutting off that person��s (Tucheng-Earth City stability) hope and making his life unsustainable became what Temple Priests had to do in order to make Yinchengers not falter in front of Tuchengers.


    After taking over the High Priest, Lan-Yin had waited for 150 years for this day!


    He did not deny that the man had done them some good, especially him, in order to survive in Yincheng-Sound City and get the "prey thing". But this advantage is nothing more than the whole Yincheng-Sound City demise.


    The nned reception turned into a private conversation.


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na wanted to participate, and the two princes said they wanted to. Even the little princess said she wanted to help.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling sneered silently, watching four brothers and sisterspete for each other and they think killing that person is a great credit. But why would Lamo-Er''s little girl want to mix it up?


    Lan-Yin looked at Yan Mo and frowned. He probably felt ugly on his face. He simply invited all the princes and princesses to leave.


    And Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen did note to the secret talks. Yan Mo conjectures that the other party wants to leave a trail of denial for themselves. If they fail, then when the Half-Beast man mes then Yincheng-Sound City''s King can also say that he knows nothing.


    The High Priest Lan-Yin took out a bone object in the secret room and solemnly said, "This contains the greatest soul power of the High Priest and me. Please I will ask the chief to wear it on you. When that person encounters you with soul power to confuse you, this bone object can help you resist him once."


    "That''s all?�� Yuan Zhan handed Yan Mo the bone objects.


    Lan-Yin said positively, "The soul of that man can''t be underestimated. Maybe Mo Da-Ren is very strong, but he''s weird in his body, and he''s not good at exerting his soul. Don''t look at how many times he tempted you with his soul, but he didn''t touch you. Once he touched you, his soul power will be maximized. If your soul power does not reach a 9th rank or even cannot resist, he will immediately destroy your soul, and no one can escape.��


    "Only one chance?��


    "9th rank and 10th rank are not just 1st rank. Even if Ibined with the spiritual power of the other, I couldn''t resist more in front of him, especially when he touched the arrested person directly. But after all, this is the sum of the soul power of our three the high priests. The one who is hit by this blow is likely to have a little dizziness in a short time, so that he cannot use his ability to protect himself. What you have to do is to attack his eyebrows urately or kill him directly at the moment when he cannot use his ability and soul, so that his ability or soul copses! Only in this way can you get what you want, and we Yincheng-Sound City can solve this problem that''s been guing us for many years.��


    Yan Mo looked up, ying with the shuttle-like bone object. "In a moment? How long is this moment? Is it really effective? Have you tried it yet?��


    Lan-Yin was sweaty, but his face remained unchanged. "No, we only have one chance to fight back. There were no suitable candidates ahead, and we don''t want to waste them."


    ��That is to say, you have never tried. So how do you know that yourbined attack of souls will definitely work on that person?��


    "My spiritual power is 9th rank, and the other two High Priests are spiritual power 8th rank close to 9th rank. The Third High Priest of my predecessor''s generation used to work together to suppress that one, and that''s why he didn''t dare to be too aggressive. And the soul of myst generation of the Third High Priest is simr to that of the three of us now, and my soul is even higher.��


    "Effective, but only for a moment. If we don''t master it well, that person will react, and our chief and I will not be in danger?��


    "You''ve woken up, and I think if you''re here, maybe Chief will have more chance of winning."


    "I just recovered. You three can''t fight that man with our Chief?��


    "No, even if he knows what we are going to do the fighting privately, but not on the surface, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City are still fighting partners. Although there is the soul power of the three of us in the bone object, as long as we don''t say it ourselves, who can prove it is the soul power of the three of us?��


    Yan Mo apuded his opponent''s cheeky face. "I need help."


    "The man doesn''t want many people to enter his room. If he doesn''t want anyone to enter, nobody can."


    "You don''t have to care who I take. In short, I''ll bring someone inter. As long as that person is not blocked, you can''t worry.��


    Lan-Yin thought twice and thought that in Yincheng-Sound City no one is fool enough to take the initiative to apany the two people, and two people didn''t know anyone, so he agreed to the request.


    Yan Mo looked at him and deliberately added, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu already knows what''s going on here, and he''s sent someone to help me."


    "What? Who? "Lan-Yin has a headache. If that The Half-Beast man dies, then everyone is happy. But if the Half-Beast man is not dead, Yuan Zhan and Mo Da-Ren are thest ones, Yincheng-Sound City will stand with Tucheng-Earth City to deal with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    But do you just give up this unique opportunity in 150 years?


    Lan-Yin couldn''t help saying, "If you can contact the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, I hope you can tell the other party that it''s not Yincheng-Sound City that forced you to help, but the chief who decided, even if I want to let you go, you can''t go."


    Yan Mo doesn''t think he can''t walk that line. He just doesn''t want to leave such a big problem to the Jiu Yuan. He''ll have to solve itter anyway. Now there are Yincheng-Sound City three priests�� help. Yincheng-Sound City can also help carry a part of the ck pot. It also depends on his willingness.


    Really leave the Half-Beast man forter, if the other side thoroughly solve his physical problems, then wrapped in Yincheng-Sound City to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan will really be troublesome then, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cannot go to two cities alone, right? This does not include their subordinate cities and tribes.


    Yan Mo pair of old eyes who knew everything, looked at Lan-Yin.


    "Pay the yuan-crystal coins you promised us Chief first. You don''t have to worry about us stealing away at this time.��


    Lan-Yin Mo-Mo pulled out the leather bag that had been prepared for a long time and presented his hands to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took it and put it into his pocket. "Go and eat."


    At noon back to the Great Prince castle, a few people simply used some food.


    Yuan Zhan and Da-da grabbed barbecued meat and saltwater boiled meat to eat. After tasting two boiled fish on the table, they did not want to look at them again.


    Lamo-Ling hesitated several times and finally said, "Take me with you, I may be able to help you a little."


    Yan Mo plucked a boiled fish tail and gave it to the kitten and said, "It''s dangerous. If the Half-Beast man reacts and fights back, no one will survive."


    "I don''t have many yuan-crystal coins. I can only pay my debts physically if I want to go with you." Lamo-Ling thought the Jiu Yuan people didn''t like to eat fish, moved the remaining boiled fish to the front, and endured the fishy smell to swallow his stomach.


    Da-da sniffed him, "Ouch!" There wasn''t much energy, and the meat wasn''t very tasty.


    Yan Mo smiled, Lamo-Ling doesn''t know why.


    "What is your staple food? For example, flour, millet and so on.


    "We have millet, flour... You say it''s the wood-fruit powder?��


    Yan Mo was surprised. "Do you have the wood-fruit powder?��


    "No, Mucheng-Forest City does. But I''ve heard of nts that are extremely difficult to grow. It''s said that Mucheng-Forest City''s mother tree was one of the gifts the Longevity Maple Tribe gave them long ago. But since human beings had no contact with the Longevity Maple Tribe, the mother tree has never produced any seeds that can be nted, and the seed trees nted before have died one after another.


    Lamo-Ling added: "Wood-fruit is very precious. Every year Mucheng-Forest City will send some, but the number is small, so that the father, queen and the third high priest can share it. I can get a few in a year. But the fruit was so bad that it got dregs in its mouth. The high priest grinds it to powder and it tastes just as bad. They also use it to make drug refining process products.��


    "Do you still have that fruit? Kernels will do, too.


    "That fruit has no kernels, and it''s only sent in autumn every year. Probably nobody has it now."


    Yuan Zhanid down the meat and said, "When we get back and make arrangements, let''s go to Mucheng-Forest City again."


    "It''s not an urgent thing." Yan Mo pulled the topic back: "Your Highness Lamo-Ling, have you really decided? Want to go with us? In fact, the Jiu Yuan is still very poor. Many people used to be savages, and some people can''t speak goodmunication terms.��


    "That''s nothing. I don''t know where I''m going. I''m too old to leave Yincheng-Sound City formally. To other cities, I''m afraid of being recognized. To the remote and barren tribes, I was afraid of being killed and eaten meat. Why won''t I go to your ce, or at least you won''t kill me right?��


    "As a great prince, have you ever learned how to manage your people?��


    "Although they fear me, my father, queen and queen will often teach me how to manage affair of the kingdom."


    "Practical experience?��


    "Ah? Oh, do you mean you actually managed people?�� Lamo-Ling jumped up to the table and snatched fish from the kitten. ��No, even my ves here are managed by Yuan Bai. By the way, this time Yuan Bai is going with me, is that okay?��


    "No, too many people make it inconvenient to escape." Yan Mo scored two points for the prince, with a full score of ten. However, it is better to learn systematically than to have no experience at all. The Jiu Yuan is short of managerial talent now. Wu Chen also needs someone to half the work with him. The great prince is not ambitious enough to be Wu Chen''s runner-in and rival.


    Lamo-Ling did not insist that, although his self-protection ability would decline considerably without Yuan Bai, the old man remaining in Yincheng-Sound City would also benefit him.


    Speaking of Yuan Bai, Yuan Bai came, "Your Highness, a Tucheng-Earth City ve seeks the two of the Jiu Yuan."


    Lamo-Ling wondered, "Tucheng-Earth City ve? People brought by Queen Cui Yu?��


    "Yes, she said her name is Cao Cong, and there are urgent things to tell the Jiu Yuan two."


    - -

 Chapter 364: Ha ha!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Ha ha!</h4>


    Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu and the Half-Beast man had no intention of letting them out of the stone chamber alive.


    The Half-Beast man also anticipated that Yuan Zhan and Yincheng-Sound City would join hands to bully him at this time, but he was reluctant to let Yuan Zhan go and relied on his ability. He did not feel that Yuan Zhan could escape from his palm, nor did he feel that Yincheng-Sound City people could really muster an attack on him.


    On the contrary, Yuan Zhan would be the best for himself if he wanted to get close to him.


    Queen Cui Yu, on the reminder of his subordinates, simply intends to capture Yuan Zhan and hand him directly to her grandfather the Half-Beast man.


    Cao Cong risked her death to report that Yincheng-Sound City had no way to intervene in this matter, because although Tucheng-Earth City was a valuable guest, the Jiu Yuan was also their guest. The guest murdered the guest, if not known or not identified that can be swept under the rug, but when Yincheng-Sound City wanted to use Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and ve had identified Tucheng-Earth City''s plot, Yincheng-Sound City, the owner, had to step in.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan carried a rattan basket to the temple under the escort of a high-ranking warrior in Yincheng-Sound City.


    On the way, Queen Cui Yu was rewarded with a bitter hatred that almost crushed her silver teeth. Who on earth leaked the news? How did the Yincheng-Sound City send a battle teamposed entirely of 9th rank warriors to escort Yuan Zhan? And all the way to the ninth floor of the temple.


    Queen Cui Yu was informed.


    Queen Cui Yu gripped the handrail and shouted angrily, "Where''s that bxtch?��


    "She''s right behind the Jiu Yuan Chief."


    "This bxtch! I should have killed her when I came back that day!�� Queen Cui Yu hated that bxtch would hide, but these days she had to hide so that she could not see her.


    It was because of the ugly scar on the cheapskate''s face that she let her go to the pce to wait close. This time, she heard that the tribal savage who sold medicine in the square boasted that the scar on the Great Princess Lamo-Na''s face would disappear with his ointment, while the Yincheng-Sound City Pce was looking for a scarred person to test the medicine, so she took the opportunity to push her ugly ve out.


    In her mind, a ve, no matter whether the ointment is medical or not medical worth, is also a small help to the Yincheng-Sound City Royal Family. If the tribal savage really cured the woman or did not remove the scars on Cao Cong''s face, she can use this as an excuse to cure her crime and trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the tribal savage was the biggest enemy of Tucheng-Earth City, the Jiu Yuan people, and the other side really cured the scar on Cao Cong''s face. She wanted to be angry, but the bxtch hid well. She forgot about the humble ve because of the Half-Beast man. How could she think of that?


    "The Jiu Yuan Chief is going to die, and the bitch will be chopped up and fed to the other ves!"


    The reported person''s body trembled slightly and fell deeply down. "Yes."


    Queen Cui Yu got up and went to the temple with her men. She was confident in her ancestors. The Jiu Yuan Chief was no more than an 8th rank earth-control warrior, let alone the Half-Beast man, who could kill him.


    Yuan Zhan stood at the door of the Half-Beast man bedroom with a rattan basket on his back.


    Lan-Yin saw the sudden appearance of Da-da, but he didn''t say anything in his mind. When he saw more than a familiar ve, he was curious and did not ask. But when he saw another person who should not appear here, he had to speak.


    "Your Highness, you are not in the pce, what are you doing here?��


    Lan-Yin''s question was very polite. Lamo-Ling was wearing a simple cloth with a flickering expression and ignored the high priest.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yuan Zhan turned around. "I don''t believe you. Your eldest prince muste in with me. Don''t forget what you promised me before.


    "The Great Prince can''t be it!"


    Yuan Zhan turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan-Yin screamed angrily, and the man showed no possibility of negotiation. It seemed that His Highness the Great Prince could not go in the room without them. But is the Great Prince voluntary going or forced? Did he really not want to live?


    But no matter whether his Highness wants to live or not, he does not want the Great Prince to go in with Yuan Zhan because of his identity and another important role.


    His Highness Lamo-Ling, however, seemed determined to oppose them. Even when he moved out of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen, he did not respond.


    "Big brother, mother is asking for you, there are important things to tell you." Just as Lan-Yin was about to lose his way, Lamo-Na brought people.


    Lamo-Ling turned his head atst, but his eyes swept so faintly across his sister''s face that he floated to the roof without focus.


    "Big brother!" Lamo-Na signaled to the people around him that they should drag the prince''s Royal Highness.


    "So many peoplee to see my Tucheng-Earth City High Priest?�� Queen Cui Yu was guided by the priest, a shrine servant, and came up from the sonic pool.


    In addition to Yuan Zhan, others looked subconsciously at Queen Cui Yu.


    With such a dy, Lamo-Ling avoided his captors.


    "Go! Catch that bxtch! Cut her off!�� Queen Cui Yu ordered angrily as soon as she saw Cao Cong.


    The strong and short warrior allowed to follow up, obeyed and waved to kill Cao Cong.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Cao Cong behind him and smashed the flying earth arrow with a p.


    "The Jiu Yuan people! How dare you! This is my ve!" Cui Yu said, smiling maliciously and abusing indiscriminately. "Barbarians, you can''t look up to this lower ve. Barbarians are barbarians, and a lower ve is a treasure to you. You haven''t seen a woman? You inferior people!"


    "[p]!"


    Yuan Zhan even took advantage of everyone''s surprise at Queen Cui Yu''s vicious words, turned his right arm into branches, extended quickly, and pped Queen Cui Yu severely in the face.


    The p was unexpected.


    Lamo-Na''s eyes were bright, and her heart could not help admiring Yuan Zhan''s boldness and decisiveness. This is the real man. How can a male, or a tribal Chief, be persistent in being insulted?


    Queen Cui Yu, she herself stayed still, and it took a while to raise her hand and cover her face, which was covered with pus and shawl.


    "Kill him! I''m going to kill him! I want you to die! I want you to die!�� Queen Cui Yu is mad, she has never been insulted like this.


    The strong and short warrior also immediatelyunched an attack on Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Lan-Yin.


    Lan-Yin was helpless, and his guardian, Lan Yuan, stepped forward to block the attack of the strong and short warrior.


    "The High Priest Lan-Yin! What do you mean? Why do you stop my men from killing those despicable barbarians? "Queen Cui Yu''s eyes were red, and she could hardly care about anything.


    Lan-Yin silent reprimanded her: "The Jiu Yuan people are also my Yincheng-Sound City guest, Cui Yu her majesty if there is any hatred with them, please go away and wait till they are out of our city."


    "Didn''t you see what he did to me?!�� Queen Cui Yu was so angry that she was shaking all over, and her voice was splitting.


    When Lan-Yin was in trouble and med the Jiu Yuan Chief for not being able to bear it at all, the wall in front of Yuan Zhan opened silently.


    Yuan Zhan scorned and provoked Queen Cui Yu by putting a big smirk on his lips, turned around and stepped in without hesitation.


    Lamo-Ling grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm, and his sister''s men came to pull him again and followed him.


    Da-da grabbed Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong, one by one, they jumped into the door.


    Queen Cui Yu screamed and roared to kill Yuan Zhan, all the Jiu Yuan people and Cao Cong. She ordered the strong and short warrior to follow in, but the strong and short warrior had not yet reached the wall, and the cracked door had been closed again.


    Queen Cui Yu doesn''t believe it. Why not let her men go in? Didn''t her grandfather believe her?


    Queen Cui Yu suffered a double blow. She just wanted to tear up the people who saw her humiliated in the ce!


    Far away in the arms, a man stood still with a cat in his arms and stood still. He saw that The Great Prince had been taken, and he had not moved. It seemed as if he was indifferent to everything.


    Lan-Yin saw His Highness the Prince enter the stone chamber, looked at Yuan Bai''s unchanged expression, sighed secretly, and made a look at Lamo-Na.


    Lamo-Na had to give up. She couldn''t give up? People went in and the walls closed. What else could she do?


    The secondrgest and the Third High Priest are all here. With Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu and others, the ninth floor has never been so busy.


    But the ninth floor was silent, and no one spoke first.


    Everyone is waiting for the wall to open again. Who wille out then?


    The strong and short warrior consoled Queen Cui Yu, saying that the old priest would kill Yuan Zhan and others to avenge her shame, so that Queen Cui Yu could endure his anger and wait.


    Yuan Zhan stood in front of the stone bed with a cane basket on his neck and Lan-Yin''s bone objects. Silently, he and The Half-Beast man looked at him through the two ck holes.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of each other, but who can take advantage of each other in the end?


    When Da-da came in, all his hairs stood up, and nervousness made him howl at the Half-Beast man. He felt that the Half-Beast man was very powerful, maybe even stronger than the big fish that gave birth to him!


    Cao Cong was trembling, and the Half-Beast man''s pressure made her crawl.


    Lamo-Ling can''t see anything but paled. He finally met this mysterious fellow, and did not expect to feel so distinctive.


    "What''s the use of bringing these people in?�� Yuan Zhan''s brainughed at the Half-Beast man''s derision.


    "Just because it''s useless, you''ll allow them in. Or are you afraid? Afraid of dying in my hands?��


    "Ha-ha-ha! What an arrogant barbarian! Just because you want to kill me? Or Lan-Yin, what good things did the little priest give you? Do you think you can deal with me with that?��


    "It seems that you also know that Yincheng-Sound City people want to deal with you, so you should understand what I am doing."


    "You want the benefit of some and huge greed made youe."


    "Yes, just as you know I''m going to kill you, but you''d rather let me get close to you in order to get me. You are as greedy as I am."


    The two men said all the words, and all the intrigues were put aside.


    "There''s another living man, his breath may be light, but I can feel him." The Half-Beast man said this with a palpitation.


    The Half-Beast man was on the alert. He has lived for so long that he is very trusting of dangerous intuition, and this palpitation is also regarded as a sign of danger by him.


    But the ability of people here is not very high. Even if they are all added up, it is impossible to threaten him. Why does he feel palpitations? What are these people''s hidden move which he doesn''t know?


    Yuan Zhanid down his back basket and Yan Mo rose from it and stepped out.


    "You were the soul attached to the barbarian, right?�� The Half-Beast man released his soul and covered the whole bedroom.


    "That''s right." Yan Mo said calmly.


    "You have survived." The Half-Beast man, with a strange way, suddenly wanted to touch this person because he felt something special about him.


    Yan Mo felt a little relieved to see that he was not aware of the Fruit of Witchcraft in his body.


    "Are you the priest?��


    "Yes."


    "What is your tribe called?��


    "You don''t know?��


    The Half-Beast man knows, of course, that Queen Cui Yu hase to him several times to cry. He raises his finger, pointed at Yuan Zhan falsely and ordered, "Come here."


    Yuan Zhan did not move.


    "Why? Are you scared?�� The Half-Beast man suddenly said before Yuan Zhan answered, "Hey, priest, I can make a deal with you."


    Yan Mo curious, "what deal?��


    "Don''t resist. Give me all the body and the soul of your tribe��s chief. I swear by the soul of war that I will bless your tribe for one day as long as I live." The Half-Beast man didn''t have that idea at first, and the deal was entirely temporary because of his bizarre palpitation.


    He lived long, and because he lived long, he didn''t want to die. If there is a more secure way to get Yuan Zhan, he is willing to pay some easy price for him.


    ��Blessing? Did you know that both the Tucheng-Earth City royal family and temple priests wanted to kill me and the Jiu Yuan people?��


    The Half-Beast man proudly said, "With me, they dare not."


    Yan Mo smiled. "Then what is your blessing? Let the Jiu Yuan be a tribe affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "So you''re not satisfied? Do you know that Tucheng-Earth City is one of the Nine Great Cities and one of the three oldest cities? How many tribes want to be affiliated with Tucheng-Earth City? How strong and rich are your tribes? If you agree to this transaction, your tribe will go over the lower city and be a midtown directly, and it will not be enough to turn a lowly barbarian into a civilized city.��


    Yan Mo''s mouth was filled with a sarcasticugh, and the Half-Beast man probably genuinely felt that his deal was very cost-effective for the Jiu Yuan. The Jiu Yuan people hearing of the deal and should cry and kneel down as he wanted to.


    The Half-Beast man continues to persuade: "You are the tribe''s priest. Think about what you want to do to be good for your entire tribe. Do you want to give up one person and benefit the whole tribe, or do you want to make the whole tribe a doomed target of Tucheng-Earth City for one person?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t have to think about it at all. He now has an equation in mind, basically his own weight = son''s weight > Yuan Zhan''s weight > Cao Ting and three disciples and others > the Jiu Yuan Tribe, while Jiu Feng and Wu Guo are the same as Yuan Zhan. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouldn''t worry about it.


    The Half-Beast man looked at Yan Mo and thought he was moving to ept.


    Lamo-Ling looked a little worried at Yuan Zhan for fear that the man would be abandoned by his own priest, just as the temple and his parents gave up Yincheng-Sound City considering the future of the whole Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yuan Zhan did not believe that his Mo would give him up.


    He has almost recovered 99% of his memory. How can he give up his loyal and useful yer andbor force for the future of the tribe in the light of his Priest Da-Ren''s kindness and honesty? Besides, will Priest Da-Ren be a rare midtowner? Why don''t he even go to town?


    Yan Mo sighed, raised his hand and touched his chest. Suddenly, a disc appeared under his feet.


    Yuan Zhan always paid attention to his movements, see this, immediately flew into a rage, approached the stone bed, grabbed The Half-Beast man, and cussed: "if I want to die, it depends on my willingness to!"


    Lamo-Ling saw Yan Mo''s movements and rushed quickly to the stone bed. He opened his mouth to The Half-Beast man and said, "You will fail!" And he did not forget to step on the disc.


    The Half-Beast man saw Yuan Zhan take the initiative to get close to himself, or was irritated to lose his mind. He immediately rejoiced and didn''t care what Lamo-Ling said. He knew who Lamo-Ling was, but he didn''t know Lamo-Ling''s ability at all.


    When Da-da and Cao Cong saw Yan Mo''s movements, they all ran to the stone bed and stepped on the disc.


    Da-da pulled out a huge stone axe, which Lamo-Ling had temporarily found for him.


    [1] I think Da-da has a thing for huge axes


    Cao Cong can''t do anything but watch the Half-Beast man nervously.


    The Half-Beast man could no longer control the other man. Just as Yuan Zhan''s fingers touched him, in order to prevent him from escaping, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and stood half-kneeling from the stone bed.


    A huge spiritual force rushed to Yuan Zhan��s soul.


    The bone object in Yuan Zhan''s chest suddenly erupted into a powerful mental forces, and at the same time, they attacked the Half-Beast man.


    Yuan Zhan followed and stabbed the bone dagger to the Half-Beast man''s heart, while his right hand turned into a vine and stabbed the Half-Beast man''s eyebrow - his ability to control soil was useless to the Half-Beast man, and he could only use other killing methods.


    The Half-Beast manughed ironically with his soul. "With that soul force, you want to kill me? You dream on!��


    The Half-Beast man spoke easily, but the Third High Priest''sbined psychic power prevented his attacks, and even his body and soul were unstable.


    This time of instability is very short, and the Half-Beast man didn''t take it seriously for a short time.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and so on were waiting for this moments! They also don''t know if the Third High Priest''s soul will affect the Half-Beast man. They only know that if they lose this opportunity, they will be less likely to defeat The Half-Beast man.


    For this reason, after Yuan Zhan pulled out the bone dagger, everyone moved to attack!


    Da-da''saxe cut into the Half-Beast man''s head.


    Lamo-Ling kept chanting to the Half-Beast man, "Dead, you''re going to die soon!"


    Yan Mo shouted in his head, "Wu Guo, go up!"


    Wu Guo, a fake dead man, had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He coveted The Half-Beast man spirit as he approached him. He wanted to eat him for a long time, but he was quite strong. He was not sure he could eat the man, but now... Others helped grasping that moment to attack, how can he also not grasp it?


    "Whoop!" Wu Guo drilled into the Half-Beast man''s heart in that instant.


    Yuan Zhan also almost at the same time, the right hand of the vine poked into the Half-Beast man''s eyebrows!


    The Half-Beast man is half-alive, mind-shaking, and he casually threw out the strongest attack.


    Yan Mo was thrown out.


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan was furious.


    "Boom!" The dazzling fire rushed out of Yuan Zhan''s left hand and turned into a of fire and rushed towards the Half-Beast man.


    The Half-Beast man''s soul was shocked: "That''s it! You also devoured the Godblood Stone!"


    He knows, but it''s toote!


    Just like Wu Guo just came out of the moment, he didn''t notice, but now...


    "The Fruit of Witchcraft! You have The Fruit of Witchcraft!"


    The Godblood Stone, plus The Fruit of Witchcraft, how much are the Jiu Yuan people loved by the gods!?


    The unbelievable the Half-Beast man side soil shield shielded the overbearing, fire that can burn everything, and he reaches for the heart to pull out the Wu Guo.


    How big a joke is this? So many people want that sacred thing in his body! But the sacred thing is going to kill him!


    He counted tens of thousands of possibilities, never thought that these people actually have The Godblood Stone and The Fruit of Witchcraft these two things that exist could be with them!


    Not to mention the Godblood Stone, but the Fruit of Witchcraft, which is the sacred thing every witch longs for. If he had The Fruit of Witchcraft, he could not only approach semi-god, but also be a god.


    Ha ha ha! Father God! God of the earth! Why are you so unfair? I suffered so much, The Fruit of Witchcraft is right in front of me, and I met it, but why did it have a master?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft suddenly shouted in Yan Mo''s head, "He''s going to blow up! He''s going to blow up! Quick, quick!"


    "What is it? Yuan Zhan hurry up!�� Yan Mo coughed blood and got up painfully and rushed to the disc biting his teeth.


    At Yan Mo''s urging, Yuan Zhan stepped on the disc with one foot and groped frantically in a pile of soil. Where is it? He clearly felt it. Where was it?


    Poor Half-Beast man had the ability to approach semi-god, but because of carelessness, he let thebination of 3rd Priest''s soul attack a positive one.


    Then, the Jiu Yuan people let The Fruit of Witchcraft get into his body at that moment he lost his upper hand.


    He wanted to fight with the rest of his power, but he didn''t realize that the Jiu Yuan Chief was carrying the Fire Godblood Stone. No wonder he will think this person is extraordinary. No wonder he wants to get this person anyway. It turns out that The Godblood Stone want to be with each other.


    Seeing that his soul and energy are being lost in a huge volume, he is unwilling to be so absorbed and killed, not to mention sacrificing himself for others, "Death huh, then you will die with me!"


    "Found it!"


    "Boom!"


    The stone room shone with a brilliant light. A circle of living people surrounded the ce. Before the Half-Beast man exploded, a dazzling light burst out and disappeared quickly.


    - -

 Chapter 365: It’s just a Samsara Cycle.

    <h4>Chapter 365: It''s just a Samsara Cycle.</h4>


    About one hundred kilometers from Yincheng-Sound City.


    A ck spot suddenly appeared in the sky, and the ck spot dropped sharply.


    "Ah-!"


    "Ouch-"


    Yan Mo in the rapid movement also issued an unknown scream, he was fighting dizziness only subconsciously seized the people around him.


    "Bang!" The disc fell, the grass ttened, and all kinds of snakes, insects, ants and animals in the bushes fled in panic.


    The rings and disks fulfilled their mission and were reduced to hanging back around Yan Mo''s neck.


    There are five people in the bushes, Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Da-da, Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong, alive. But everyone was knocked unconscious andy motionless on the ground.


    The snakes, insects, ants and beasts fled because their homes were destroyed. The five men were not in danger of being bitten for the time being. But there were bold beasts wandering in the distance and huge birds hovering in the sky. As long as they were sure that these people were powerless, a feast of gluttony would begin.


    Yan Mo is an old man and an operator. He seems to be very dizzy. He doesn''t seem to be able to wake up for a while.


    Yuan Zhan''s physical fitness is the best, but he holds his right hand enclosing something that isn��t there and lies on his side. At present, he seems to be in aa for unknown reasons.


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong are in the same state of health, but neither of them is very strong nor awake.


    Finally, of course, the first thing to wake up is Da-da, whose physical quality is only inferior to that of Yuan Zhan.


    Da-da opened his eyes, fell on the ground and did not move until he was sure there was no danger around him. Then he jumped up and said, "Ouch!"


    Before the other four were awake, Da-da flew to Yan Mo, turned him over, avoided letting him lie face down, and pushed the others one by one.


    "Hmm..." Yan Mo woke up moaning with his head in his arms.


    This damn broken door! The spiritual residue left behind did not tell him how high the user escaped from, and how high thending point it would appear!


    If it weren''t for the empty doors, they would have been killed if they hadn��t escaped.


    More pit father is this thing the same operator can only use it once a month, otherwise the body may produce certain changes, the direction of variation is uncertain, it may be the body changes, may be sudden changes in blood vessels, which is why he dare not try.


    ording to Zan-Bu analysis, this bone object should be the Bone Sculpting People''s descendants who borrowed the ideas of predecessors, using a kind of bone of an animal called the Pongko Beast to refine the bone objects. Pongko beasts are cowardly by nature and have little to none attack force, but they are very capable at escaping, and they can flee far away in an instant.


    The person who put forward the idea left her memory. Yan Mo saw that theconceiver wanted to use the characteristics of the Pongko beast itself to make a tool for long-distance transmission. She had tried some of the concepts, but some difficult problems could not be solved, such as distance, positioning, body protection and so on.


    In the memory of the visionary, she said that although her products had the ability to break the air, they had many shorings. One of the most important points was that the beast that they could use was dead when it was finally found, and the body was mostly fragmented, and the weaker the beast died, the worse its bones became. She hoped that future generations can at least solve this problem, if not, breaking through the empty door cannot be regarded as a sessful bone object.


    The broken door, which waster made in The Bone Sculpting People, uses arge number of broken animal bones, and the energy fluctuation is rtively stable after iying high-order crystals. But still cannot be fixed with a ce, or perform arge number of transmission, it can only be used as an escape tool, and escape direction and distance are not sure, one is likely to fall into rivers andkes, the nest of wild animals, eating swamps, or even craters.


    Yan Mo listened to the introduction of spiritual remnants and thought: No wonder Tribesmen, a bone-refiner, did not even have a blood vessel left behind. If there was a real portal, he would not die without a remnant.


    The seque of the first use of an empty door is very serious. It is not a real tearing or folding space from one ce to another, but what it does it make the moving speed increase to the extreme. The characteristics of the Pongko animal is that its body is very strong and it can withstand all kinds of hazards of rapid shuttling.


    Although this broken door can protect users to a certain extent, even if the body is very weak, it will not cause fracture or death, but for a period of time dizziness, brain swelling, limbs imbnce is inevitable.


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong wake up one after another, both in pain and lying on the ground for the first half of the day.


    Da-da was the strongest. Seeing that there was no danger around him and Yan Mo was okay, he pulled the grass roots and poked Lamo-Ling''s nostrils to y.


    "Ah sneeze!" Lamo-Ling hated Da-da. "Don''t force me to curse you!"


    Da-daughed and poked him harder.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo if there was anything wrong. Wu Guo refused to pay attention to Wu Guo after he gave him the word "nothing". This kid took a huge advantage. At this time, he just absorbed the Half-Beast man energy to make up for his own


    Yan Mo also felt a little good. The difort in his body soon disappeared. He got up and looked around and went to Yuan Zhan again. Everybody''s okay. Why hasn''t this guy woken up yet?


    Grabbed his wrist to give him a pulse, the pulse is strong, but too strong, his finger has a feeling of being knocked.


    Looking at his empty right hand, before he left, he seemed to hear the man shouting "Found it"


    What did you find? Where is that thing now? You wouldn''t fall down, will you? That''s a loss.


    Suddenly Yan Mo''s right hand shone with a familiar light, and prompts appeared in his brain at the same time.


    The Guide jumped out! The Guide also jumped out once before, but it showed SCUM VALUE calctions of his behavior before entering Yincheng-Sound City, and now it shows the gains and losses of all his behavior after entering Yincheng-Sound City.


    ���� The Banished Scum made use of their flesh and blood, sacrifice themselves for others, and make special wound medicine. The wound medicine can act on improvement on the body and spirit, directly rescuing a cat man, SCUM VALUE-200. Indirect rescue cat people 172 people, SCUM VALUE-17200 points. Note: Cat Man belongs to non-human intelligent race. Because The Banished Scum helped cat man, the reduction point of SCUM VALUE doubled.


    - The Banished Scum improved an intermediate level prescription, a selfless act, SCUM VALUE-5000 reduced. Note: Low-level prescriptions can be reduced by 1000 points, intermediate level 5000 and advanced level 10000 points. Please provide more useful prescriptions to the world for the rapid reduction of SCUM VALUE.


    ���� The Banished Scum has used their own flesh and blood to make special wound medicine. At present, six people have been rescued, SCUM VALUE-300 points.


    ���� One female ve was rescued by the exiled. SCUM VALUE-100.


    ���� Yincheng-Sound City Temple was destroyed, Yincheng-Sound City ended up in chaos, because the Banished Scum was forced to resist, resulting in consequences, not counted for punishment, while directly rescuing four people, indirectly rescuing one cat man, SCUM VALUE-300.


    ���� The total number of SCUM points has been reduced by 4.79 million and 8.458 SCUM VALUE. Please continue to make efforts to reduce SCUM VALUE to 5 million.


    There are still no rewards. It seems that less than 5 million points are no rewards.


    Yan Mo immediately put the attention on the six words of "destruction of the temple of Yincheng-Sound City" and did not know what the temple of Yincheng-Sound City was destroyed. But he remembered that the Half-Beast man had been sucked by Wu Guo into a human being at that time. Even if he exploded, it would not be too powerful.


    Meanwhile, Lan-Yin and others who flew out of the temple were asked to console Yincheng-Sound City''s people while searching for the Great Princess Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu who also flew out.


    Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu all have excellent protection, but many of them have been injured a bit. At that time, there was no one on the ninth floor.


    While Lan-Yin was being treated, he looked up at the temple and saw that the splendid temple had disappeared as if it had been hit by divine boxing. The eighth and seventh floors had also been destroyed by explosions to varying degrees.


    The priest and the servants rushed out of the temple, surrounded by panicked Yincheng-Sound City people, all of whom looked up at the temple with their heads held high, and talked loudly.


    The explosion of the temple is still on the most sacred ninth floor. Is this God''s wrath? Many Yincheng-Sound City people knelt down in front of the temple, some excited and even cried loudly.


    Had it not been for the Third High Priest being alive and standing on the square, the Yincheng-Sound City people would have been in chaos.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen led arge number of warriors from the pce, one to pacify the people, the other to anxious temples and Priests.


    "High Priest, do you think the Jiu Yuan Chief has seeded?�� The second High Priest limped up the road.


    Lan-Yin looked unpredictable. "They have that Mo Da-Ren, and it''s not surprising that they seeded. But what about them? Where are they?��


    Everyone wanted to ask this question, but a sudden explosion knocked everyone out, and The Half-Beast man and Yuan Zhan and others seemed to disappear without trace, even a piece of flesh could not be found.


    "Da-Ren, will the explosion be someone''s ability to self-explode?�� Asked Lan Yuan, who had dressed the wound.


    Lan-Yin is also the idea, "first find people, if they are alive, we have to see people, if they are dead we have to see the corpse, find till everything is clear."


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to arrange it right away. Da-Ren, don''t go too far."


    "I know." Lan-Yin raised his hand to Lamo-Na, who wasing to him


    Queen Cui Yu''s arm was broken, but instead of crying and mourning, the domineering woman covered her wound and screamed at Lan-Yin with the help of a sturdy warrior, "Where''s the High Priest? Where is he?��


    Lan-Yin, "I don''t know. We''re looking for him."


    "Come on! That''s not going to happen soon!�� Queen Cui Yu shouted out in disguise.


    Lan-Yin didn''t mind her gaffe when she saw that the other party was likely to lose the greatest reliance on her. Instead, he made an excuse to go meet the Great Prince.


    The strong and short warrior wanted to tell Queen that, judging by the power of the explosion, the old man was probably dead, most likely to die with the men, but he dared not say so.


    Queen Cui Yu stared at the ninth floor of the disappeared temple, and even the pain seemed to have been forgotten.


    On the other hand, Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan should not be in too much dangerous, so he would not care about him.


    Lamo-Ling came to ask him where he was and where they were going.


    Yan Mo motioned for him to take his time and went to one side to call out the Geo-hydrological Guide to the 3rd Article''s Revamping Site. This one can generate a map, just needed to be added to SCUM VALUE.


    "I remember you said to me that my SCUM VALUE had to be reduced to 100,000 to get all the maps of this continent. Now my SCUM VALUE has been reduced to 5 million points. Should it have met this requirement long ago? I want a map of the whole continent.�� Yan Mo knows that The Guide will not answer him, but still he said it.


    The Guide''s response is still rigid: to generate all the topographic maps of the exile''s continent, SCUM VALUE needs + 50 points.


    Five minor punishments, right? Come on! Yan Mo bites his teeth. A good map can be generated and then called at will without adding SCUM VALUE.


    When Yan Mo was neutral, a continental panorama emerges, but The Guide is also very bad. It is said that this continent is just this continent, and nothing has been shown outside the maind.


    Maps can be zoomed in and out at will in the brain. Yan Mo finds his own red dots, erges nearby terrain, and looks for Yincheng-Sound City, Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan.


    But all the ces mentioned in the map must be the ces he has personally visited. For example, he flew all the way from the Jiu Yuan to the ck Earth City in a bony bird. The detailed names of the Jiu Yuan, the Great Obscuri n and the ck Earth City are also shown on the map, while no other ces are shown on the other lines.


    "I need a route map from here to Tucheng-Earth City and then to the Jiu Yuan from Tucheng-Earth City." Yan Mo couldn''t find Tucheng-Earth City and had to ask for a guide.


    The Guide: Two lines, 422 km and 2660 km in straight line, SCUM VALUE need + 4 points and + 27 points respectively.


    Three more minor punishments? Yan Mo took a deep breath. "First, give me a path from here to Tucheng-Earth City."


    Yan Mo didn''t know that the Jiu Yuan was being attacked. He thought about the Tucheng-Earth City neighborhood because Da-da said that when he left, Jiu Feng and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu were still near Tucheng-Earth City. He wanted to go and see if he could meet them, it would be best if he couldn''t just go back to the Jiu Yuan.


    He also wants to see what Tucheng-Earth City looks like.


    With maps and sailing routes, and the ability to use his wallet, Yan Mo immediately took out the bone-bird and iid it with an 8th rank yuan-crystal coins, which the bone-bird was made bigger on the spot.


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong saw the sudden appearance of a huge bony bird, and were surprised to step back.


    "This is a bone-bird?! Flying Bone Object?�� Lamo-Ling is the prince of Yincheng-Sound City, who can guess the use of bone-birds at a nce.


    Yan Mo asked him, "Does Yincheng-Sound City also haveflying bone object?��


    "Yes, but only for short distances, and it requires the operator to control the direction and speed of flight with sound waves. Every once in a while, it must be lowered to the ground for the operator to rest or recement."


    "That''s great, too." Yan Mo sincerely admired, "Come on, after entering the bone-bird, you all can have a good rest."


    Da-da and Lamo-Ling helped Yuan Zhan, still ina, step into the bone-bird.


    Cao Cong followed Yan Mo and suddenly said, "Da-Ren, Tucheng-Earth City has a bone-bird like this, but no one can use it."


    "Oh?�� Yan Mo looked back in surprise. "Have you ever seen it? Is it really the same?��


    Cao Cong thought and nodded firmly. "I followed Her Majesty Queen to the temple. Every time I went there, I saw the bone-bird ced on a pir in the temple. The size and shape of the bone-bird were the same as the bone-bird you just took out."


    "They never used it? Tucheng-Earth City Temple people don''t know what bone-birds are used for?��


    "It should be that temple priests seem to regard the bone bird as a relic and symbol of God, but they do not attach special importance to it. They have flying beasts called the Winged Yingzhao."


    What a waste! He hadn��t wanted a second bone-bird. There were three bone-birds in the Bone Sculpting People inheritance, but without permission, he couldn''t even get the bone-bird off the pir.


    If Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s bony bird is really the same as his, would it be better for him to grab the wasted thing instead of leaving them to collect dust?


    - -

 Chapter 366: Happy Return! Tucheng-Earth City regrets!

    <h4>Chapter 366: Happy Return! Tucheng-Earth City regrets!</h4>


    Bone bird flew to Tucheng-Earth City at the fastest speed.


    Yan Mo did not fly high, he was looking down at the terrain, paying attention to whether there are his people traces. Unfortunately, his vision is not as good as the Yuan Bing, he can only see a rough picture.


    Yuan Zhan is still unconscious, and his faith points are still dropping.


    If a warm-hearted or responsible person is changed, he will be back to the Jiu Yuan as soon as possible.


    But Yan Mo even has a sense of responsibility for the Jiu Yuan. Even if it turns out to be negative through faith points, the Jiu Yuan may have changed. But when the first hit is unconscious and the Jiu Feng is not in the rightbat, he prefers to take a more detour and spend more time looking for the Jiu and the others.


    If you can find them, it��s the best, even if he goes back to the Jiu Yuan without them, it''s not difficult to solve anything under the curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s spell, Jiu Feng and his own deterrence.


    On the contrary, if he goes back earlier than Jiu Feng and others, and there is no absolute deterrence of force around him, he only relies on bone-bird and his own attacks before he knows the details of the enemy. If Yu-Wu from the Mer-people side refuses to lend a hand to help him, if he go back, he will not only fail to solve the problem, but also humiliate himself and reduce our prestige.


    He thinks so indifferently and selfishly, but the first reason is that he is such a person and his nature is hard to change. Even if he has realized this, he cannot easily change his personality. The second reason is that his predecessors have gradually learned to think as much as possible about everything they encounter and never fight unprepared battles.


    In his predecessor''s life, he saw everything around him. He knew that some people had small actions that were not good for him. But he was toozy to deal with them. He only felt that he had technology and knowledge. Others had to rely on him. No matter how they nned, they would not kill him.


    But the final fact told him that no matter how great he is, he is just an ordinary doctor and researcher. Those who are obsessed with power and interests will only think that without him, there will naturally be one before him and one after him.


    He was not good at politics, even interpersonal rtions, and was almost dead when he was framed.


    When he came to the world, he still hated ying with people and ying politics, and did not want to experience interpersonal rtionships. But he was forced to walk to the position of the priest step by step and was forced to shoulder the responsibility of a tribe.


    So he doesn''t like it anymore. He also needs to consider what he should do to be better for him and for the tribe.


    He could fly back to the Jiu Yuan in a bone bird like this, and then what?


    If Yuan Zhan can''t wake up on the way, we can see that The Priest goes out. When wee back, everyone around us and Jiu Feng are gone. Chief is also unconscious. What will he think of him? How can confidence be built in them?


    So he had to be prepared to take a detour to Tucheng-Earth City to find Jiu Feng and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others.


    He even embraced the idea that if he could not catch up with Jiu Feng and others, it would be better for them to go back first than for themselves.


    If Jiu Feng went back first, maybe the Jiu Yuan people would be more sad and heartbreaking to hear about the disappearance of Chief and The Priest, but what if he came back with Chief?


    That''s totally different! But the sequence is different, but the effect is totally different. His faiths will be even lower and his salvation will not be much better, but thetter may have fallen sharply in his earlier faiths, but once he returns with the intact Yuan Zhan, he and Yuan Zhan will be the saviors of hope.


    And warfare of the tribe will be very different!


    In addition, he detoured Tucheng-Earth City in addition to looking for Jiu Feng and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, etc., also want to see what they did to it under revenge for Jiu Yuan when they first want to go to the Jiu Yuan, and if they want to go with them, then the fight is more natural.


    As for the bone bird in Tucheng-Earth City, he can get it that will be the best, and he can bring some more hitters back. If not, he will not force, and it is not toote to search for these treasures slowly when he finds a reason to clean up Tucheng-Earth City.


    With these ideas in mind, Yan Mo naturally chose to bypass Tucheng-Earth City first.


    Looking at therge city pool in the distance, Yan Mo immediately made the bone bird rise. If you look down, you will only think that the sky flew over a huge bird.


    Tucheng-Earth City is patrolled and watched around the enemy day and night. Naturally, people with good eyesight see the bone birds and quickly report to them.


    A message eventually reached Tucheng-Earth City King. He walked out of the pce and looked up. Sure enough, he found the huge bird circling around Tucheng-Earth City, seemingly looking for prey.


    "It''s not like an ordinary bird." A high-ranking warrior with good eyesight said.


    "Are they flying bone objects in near city?��Another priest guessed.


    "Do you want to knock it down?��


    Tucheng-Earth City King immediately objected, "No! We are no longer fit to add new enemies. No one can start fighting without knowing the purpose and origin of the other party."


    "But if it''s not good for us in the sky... "


    "Let warriors of the whole city be ready to fight the enemy first! The long-range artillery was all aimed at the bone bird!��


    "Yes!"


    With orders issued, Tucheng-Earth City moved quickly into a state of martialw throughout the city.


    Yan Mo stands on the bird''s head and looked at the huge soil cannons erected on the wall of Tucheng-Earth City, without speaking for a long time. The world even has such a cannon gun. And there are many kinds, the barrel is long, fat and thin, you can imagine how powerful the earth bullet will be.


    No wonder Tucheng-Earth City has been standing for so long. No wonder Tucheng-Earth City has been passed down from ancient times to the present. He still looks down on them. Fortunately, Da-da didn''t mention them to him because he came here once.


    Now he thinks that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng can still retreat from Tucheng-Earth City after they make a scene. Its probably not that Tucheng-Earth City people are really afraid of them, or that they can''t really take them for granted, but that they are the gods of gue and just want them to make enough noise to leave early. After all, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s ability to retaliate against Tucheng-Earth City is deeply rted to Wucheng-City of Witches, and behind Jiu Feng is the Human-face Kunpeng n, which is super powerful and super short-tempered n.


    Tucheng-Earth City has earth cannons, and Yincheng-Sound City also has sound cannons? Huocheng-Fire City and Shuicheng-Water City have fire cannon and water cannon? What else is the power of the upper city?


    When Yan Mo saw Tucheng-Earth City''s equipment, he felt that he had been too conservative about the development of the Jiu Yuan. He thought that what had surpassed the times hadpletely changed its form when people had abilities, and its power was probably not inferior to that of modern weapons.


    After thinking for a while about how the Jiu Yuan would develop in the future, Yan Mo raised his hand and sounded the horn calling Jiu Feng.


    The loud and melodious trumpet sounded far and wide in the air.


    Jiu Feng, who was lecturing his younger brothers on a hilltop in the distance, suddenly looked up.


    "Woo-"


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo! It''s Mo-Moing!�� Jiu Feng forgot his younger brother and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others excitedly and flew high in the sky, shouting and flying like lightning in the direction of the horn sound.


    The change of Jiu Feng surprised The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others.


    Fortunately, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu canmunicate with Jiu Feng using spiritual power, hearing Jiu Feng''s yelp, and quickly react to what it means, but he may be old. When he heard the good news, he was dull for a while. When Jiu Feng flew out, they came to ask him what happened to him. "My disciple is not dead! Yan Mo is not dead! I knew how that fellow could have died before me! Wow, haw!"


    "Priest Da-Ren is still alive?�� Ding Fei and Ding Ning, who heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shout, were also crazy and were about to rush downhill.


    "Stop! Do you know where to go? Wait here! Jiu Feng will find Priest Da-Ren and will pick us up naturally." Bing became the calmest person.


    Zi Ming saw Ding Ning crying with joy, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo!�� Jiu Feng saw the bony bird from a long distance and rushed harder.


    Yan Mo pulled up his horn and looked at a huge ck spot, which was flying fast in the distance.


    Jiu Feng flew closer, his brush narrowed, and the bird spread its wings and snapped himself onto Yan Mo''s face.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    "Mo-Mo, Mo-Mo, Mo-Mo!" Jiu Feng called out in a loud voice.


    Yan Mo raised his hand, touched Jiu Feng''s warm little body, ripped him off his face and held it in his palm, andughed with a genuine smile: "long time no see."


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, I want to kill you!"


    "Ha ha! How are the others? Where are they now?��


    "Well, it''s all good, that is, everyone misses you very much. What about that big fellow?


    "You say A-Zhan? He is sleeping inside. Jiu Feng, first you take me to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Bing.��


    Hey! No need! I will ask my little brothers to bring them. Jiu Feng said that he flew from Yan Mo''s hand, flew up into the sky and became bigger. Then he shouted.


    More than usual, a long, loud bark pierced the clouds and pierced into the distance.


    Bone bird magically hovered in the sky, arge group of ck flying beasts in the distance to the bone-bird flew quickly.


    Yan Mo opened the bone-bird and stood at the entrance waiting for his friends.


    Da-da, Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong all stood behind Yan Mo, but Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong stood behind the door, while Da-da made a show-off gesture with his waist in front of the door.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others on the Winged Yingzhao first flew to the entrance of bone-bird.


    Yan Mo raises his hand andughs. ��Come on? I heard you guys are making a fuss about Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Witch Mo!"


    "Da-Ren!"


    "Apprentice, oh!"


    They almost died and left each other. It was a thrill and a sigh to meet again. Ding Fei was not good at controlling his feelings. He held Yan Mo and cried loudly.


    Yan Mo held him in his backhand and patted him on the back as he touches other people''s bodies.


    Bing walked behind him and suddenly reaches for him.


    Da-da had been waiting in the doorway for a long time, and when he saw everyone, he proudly shouted at them, "Ouch! Mo Da-Ren, I found him!"


    Ding Ning and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu couldn''t hold Yan Mo. Looking at Da-da''scency, they rushed up and gave him a few happy swings.


    After a period of excitement, Yan Mo introduced Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others.


    "This is Lamo-Ling, a friend I met with A-Zhan in Yincheng-Sound City. This is Cao Cong, the sister of Cao Ting." Lamo-Ling had made it clear to him that he did not want to be known as Prince Yincheng-Sound City.


    Everyone was curious about the two strangers. When they heard that Cao Cong was actually Cao Ting''s sister, they felt very kindred.


    Yan Mo also introduced the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others to Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not recognize Lamo-Ling immediately. After all, after twelve years, the Yincheng-Sound City Great Prince in his impression was just a small boy. As for the name of Lamo-Ling, his old man only felt it was a little familiar.


    Lamo-Ling was impressed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who did not recognize himself immediately, nor did he take the initiative toe forward and introduced himself to himter.


    After the introduction, Yan Mo finally asked about the business. Everyone made a big noise about Tucheng-Earth City. He almost knew it from Da-da. Now what he wanted to know was another thing.


    "Has the ck Water Tribe and the Duo-Na n been affected after our fight with Tucheng-Earth City? Where are they now?��


    Listening to Yan Mo talking about business, everyone gradually regained their excitement and began to answer his questions.


    Bing observed it most carefully, and then he said, "We rushed to Tucheng-Earth City one step ahead of them. When they arrived at Tucheng-Earth City, the selection of Tucheng-Earth City''s Temple guardians was suspended because we were making a fuss about Tucheng-Earth City. All warriors who came to Tucheng-Earth City could only stay in Tucheng-Earth City temporarily. No one knew about the rtionship between ck water and The Duo-Na at that time, but when things started to go wrong, the priest named The Eye Witch Wu Yan came back with the ck Earth City Priest named She-Dan, and told them about ck water and The Duo-Na, andter..."


    "What happened then?��


    "Later Tucheng-Earth City sent people to detain the two Tribesmen, and sent people to detain the two chiefs, the priests and the elders to Tucheng-Earth City."


    Yan Mo frowned, which is a natural disaster for the two families. We can see the hint given by The Guide, and there is no relevant SCUM VALUE plus point. Are the two tribes not yet involved in the casualties? But how is that possible?


    Soon, Bing exined to him, "ck water and The Duo-Na because we were involved, Ancestral Witch Da-Ren and Jiu Feng Da-Ren told Tucheng-Earth City that they would not let go of Tucheng-Earth City if only one person was hurt, so the two tribes are trapped, but their lives are not in danger for the time being."


    Yan Mo tapped his finger on his knee. "We have to get people out and not leave them in Tucheng-Earth City."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu poke the apprentice, "what do you have to do?��


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled. "Shifu, I''m afraid it still depends on the power of your old man."


    Half an hourter, in the corner of Tucheng-Earth City.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n Chief were eating meat and swearing at their mother. Hearing reports from their men, they jumped up together, threw down their bones and rushed out of the camp.


    A huge bony birdswere hovering in the sky, and there was a bugle sounding.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe Dale, "They''re really here! He also said that he would see them when he heard the trumpet, and sure enough, we saw them at a nce!. What kind of bird is that? Why is it so big? Jiu Feng Da-Ren''s people?��


    The Duo-Na n looked up at the sky too. "Is that like a bone-bird?"


    "Bone object? Flying Bone Object?�� ck water and The Duo-Nawere amazed and then ecstatic. The Jiu Yuan seems to have more details than they think!


    He-An whispered happily, "It''s Mo Da-Ren and Zhan Da-Ren! They''vee to pick us up as agreed!��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe stood beside the Duo-Na n, did not look at him, and asked directly, "How do you say? Are you staying in Tucheng-Earth City or going with me to the Jiu Yuan people?��


    The Duo-Na n is very hot, and he said, "What else do you stay in Tucheng-Earth City for? Keep looking at their eyes? Those bunch of fools with hearts up to the belly buttons of their mothers! If we say we are not involved with the Jiu Yuan, they won''t believe it! Since Tucheng-Earth City regards us as the Jiu Yuan allies, let''s just show them what allies�� means to us! Grandpa, I am bringing the whole tribe directly into the Jiu Yuan!"


    "You''re not afraid of Tucheng-Earth City retaliation?��


    "What about you?�� The Duo-Na n squinted at him.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe sneered, "We stay in Tucheng-Earth City, and you think they don''t retaliate? They took you from The Duo-Na n and drove our tribesmen out of Tucheng-Earth City, either to threaten us or to wait for the Jiu Yuan to be solved and so they can finish us together! If it weren''t for The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the old man to warn that whoever dared to hurt us would be cursed the whole family and I tell you now we would have died!��


    The Duo-Na n added: "But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu threat is only temporary. We haven''t seen the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng Da-Rene to fuss during this period. Tucheng-Earth City spectes that they may have returned to the Jiu Yuan, but without the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu protection, Tucheng-Earth City will deal with us sooner orter. I think they are rather peaceful. They would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe looked up, "The Jiu Yuan speaks truth, said that as long as we are willing to leave with them, they wille to pick us up. Now they havee and are still so calm. If we do not take this opportunity to leave, I am afraid there will be no chance to leave again."


    "But how do we leave?�� The Duo-Na n asked the most realistic question.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe is confident of the mysterious and magical silver-haired old man. "Since they dare to pick us up, there must be a way to pick us up."


    Yan Mo''s approach was simple and brutal. He tore a piece of cloth and threw it into the Tucheng-Earth City pce.


    On the cloth strip, Lamo-Ling was asked to write inmonnguage: Do you want to relieve the pain of being cursed? Want to stop being tortured by curses day and night? Surrender the ck Water Tribe and the Duo-Na n to all the Tribesmen in Tucheng-Earth City, send them all to the nearest and highest mountain outside the city, let them leave safely in the bone-bird, and let the great Curse-Witch Zhou Wu choose a local souvenir from Tucheng-Earth City. The great Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will swear by the Witch and bepletely relieved all the curses of Tucheng-Earth Citynd.


    Seeing the strip, the Tucheng-Earth City high-rise shook violently.


    As long as the two irrelevant tribes are handed over, plus one local product, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu canpletely lift all curse to Tucheng-Earth City!


    The deal was so cost-effective that they didn''t even have the idea of continuing negotiations and attacking bone-bird. They just wanted to get The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to deliver on his promises quickly.


    As long as the curse is lifted, Tucheng-Earth City regains its vitality and order, Queen Cui Yu invites the man again, and soon Tucheng-Earth City will take back all the humiliation it has received so far from the Jiu Yuan!


    Lamo-Ling smiled for a while when Yan Mo asked him to write three words about local specialties. He said the three words were very appropriate and much better than gifts.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is strange, "I don''t have anything I want. Even if you want to, there are too few of them right?��


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. ��One thing is enough. I thought I couldn''t get it. Tucheng-Earth City caught the ck Water Tribe and the Duo-Na n''s Tribesmen and they are too many. With the Winged Yingzhao, a bone bird just can''t fit them all.��


    Tucheng-Earth City soon invited a loud-voiced man to stand on the wall and shout at the sky, agreeing to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s terms of exchange.


    Ding Ning and others wondered, "How could they agree so easily? I thought I had at least one fight would happen."


    Yan Mo and Lamo-Ling, who know the inside story, looked at each other. The Tucheng-Earth City people are probably looking forward to Queen Cui Yu''s revenge with that man. Before that, they don''t want to fight any more. They can''t fight in their own city, whether they win or lose, they are unlucky.


    Jiu Feng became an envoy to select local products and supervise the release of two tribesmen by Tucheng-Earth City people.


    Some people say that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should leave at least some hostages because he pays so much attention to the ck Water and the Duo-Na. But the cursed people just want to get rid of the curse quickly. They don''t want to make the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu unhappy at all. For them, as long as they can get rid of the curse and he asks them to send their own son out, they all want to!


    After leaving Tucheng-Earth City, Jiu Feng and others flew quickly to Tucheng-Earth City Temple, circled the temple, found the bone-bird on the pir described by Mo-Mo, and grabbed it and wanted to go.


    But the bone-bird was ced in Tucheng-Earth City for thousands of years without a loss, and naturally not Jiu Feng can be captured at a grasp.


    Jiu Feng was annoyed, but Mo-Mo had anticipated the situation and told him how to deal with it.


    Jiu Feng grew bigger, and before the guards of the priest and the servants in the hall responded, he began digging at the bottom of the pir and loosening it in a few strokes.


    Neither pir nor bone bird were in the ce they were meant to be. After being sent to Tucheng-Earth City Temple, they simply bury them to bottom with earth.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the pir with his two ws and, together with the bone-bird on the pir, flew out of the hall in an instant.


    The intermediate level priests in the hall finally responded and reported.


    Tucheng-Earth City King questioned the Temple��s Priest: "what''s so special about the bone-bird they took away?��


    The priest''s forehead dripped cold sweat. "This, only the Third High Priest knows, I only know that the bone-bird has existed in the temple hall for a long time, but has been ignored."


    "Not taken seriously? The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is going to walk on amon bone-bird and a pir?�� Tucheng-Earth City King pped the armrest of his chair angrily.


    "Bone Bird... Wait, is that also a flying bone object?�� A smart man responded.


    The foolish counterattack immediately: "So small, not as big as a pheasant, how can it take people even if it can fly?��


    Tucheng-Earth City high level debate on bone-birds, but things have been taken away, even if it is really something good, now regret came toote.


    But by the time they saw it, it was worse regret of staring than a thousand year old bird in the temple. Instead of being a big bone-bird status, they saw it changed to be a huge bone-bird in the sky.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is really very cunning! What is the local souvenir? This is clearly a rare treasure that many people dream of, so long as one has yuan-crystal and soul power they can manipte bone treasure! And it''s also the most useful, leastmon, and capable of carrying a lot ofbat power and flying bone object big or small is a treasure!


    The Tucheng-Earth City people regretted beating their breasts and stamping their feet, but they did not want to fight the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng any more, especially after two bone birds demonstrating against them and ejecting two massive fireballs!


    Now only theplete remove of the curse canfort their little wounded souls a little.


    - -

 Chapter 367: the Jiu Yuan Crisis and Return!

    <h4>Chapter 367: the Jiu Yuan Crisis and Return!</h4>


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu When ites to doing it, all curse people in Tucheng-Earth City are relieved of their curse. As for people who are not in Tucheng-Earth City, then I am sorry, but I can only wait for him toe to Tucheng-Earth City next time.


    Bing, a man with a vicious heart, immediately advised the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Once you''ve removed it, curse them again."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yan Moughed together. They both had this thought at heart, but Yan Mo saw The Guide reminding him that after the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu lifted the curse of some people in Tucheng-Earth City, he also had the SCUM VALUE reduction point, which was an indirect rescue.


    This is simr to what he expected. Sure enough, The Guide does not distinguish the enemy, he is fighting from the enemy he is saving. As long as he saves people and does good deeds, it will reduce SCUM VALUE for him. This is the second purpose of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to exchange ck Water and the Duo-Na under the condition that the curse is lifted.


    The third goal is: "We serve our ancestors, who do not like unteral massacres and bullying for no reason. In addition, we need to leave a little room. Shifu and you are making a big noise about Tucheng-Earth City, because they have murdered me and A-Zhan, but now I and A-Zhan are still alive, and the curse on the Tucheng-Earth City if it remains unsolved. If they won''t remain calm, it will be the reason for Tucheng-Earth Citybined with other forces to attack us.��


    ��But today when we lift the curse on Tucheng-Earth City, we show that the two sides are grieving. But Tucheng-Earth City has suffered such a big loss. Are they willing to put up with it? Once they are unwilling and want to retaliate against our Jiu Yuan, we are on the right side, whether it is to find out the root cause or the new reason for aggression. You don''t yet understand how important forgiving an enemy is, but you will understand itter."


    In addition, Yan Mo does not want to fight with Tucheng-Earth City right now. The Jiu Yuan is too shallow and needs too much time to grow up.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is a mature man, and naturally understands the truth of it, so he can solve the curse.


    Bing and others, who listened to Yan Mo''s exnation, also took a lesson. They did not know how to think, but were inexperienced and thought less deeply than Yan Mo.


    The Winged Yingzhao group followed.


    Two bone-birds were manipted by Yan Mo and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. ck water and The Duo-Na two races entered the bone-bird for a long time, Yan Mo and they talked about it, because the bone-bird contained limited space, and they left Jiu Yuan for a long time, and they needed to rush back to steady their people''s hearts. By the way, they will let the two families have a look at what the savagends were like. If they really liked it, they would send the bone-birds to their whole family to move in.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n look at people, Mo Da-Ren thought so carefully for them, there is no reason not to agree.


    Riding back to the Jiu Yuan in a skeleton bird took nearly 34 hours, even if full flight is not stopped in the middle, ording to the skeleton bird''s maximum speed of 80 kilometers per hour. But a bone-bird can fly for a long time as long as it has a crystal, but the operator needs to rest. Even if the bone-bird does not need too much mental energy, it will be impossible for such a long time to maintain.


    For this reason, it took the line more than three days to reach the Jiu Yuan in a hurry.


    Yan Mo wasn''t wasting more than three days. He formally consulted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on curse during his break and told The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu what he could say about his experience in Yincheng-Sound City. He needed the rich experience of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to help him analyze its pros and cons and Yincheng-Sound City''s attitude.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu checked Yuan Zhan and judged that it was almost the same as Yan Mo. This guy might be digesting some powerful force and would be unconscious, but the body''s self-protection mechanism is at work.


    "I said how the name Lamo-Ling was so familiar. It turned out to be the little toddler who awakened the power of speech and spirit. Did he escape on the sly?��


    Yan Mo nodded. "Yes, he doesn''t seem to be popr in Yincheng-Sound City."


    "That''s because nobody guides him well! Lan-Yin also did not know how to think. Such a precious and powerful force, he did not want to train it well, but instead let him act as a random bullying act, making at that time Yincheng-Sound City many people are extremely disgusted with that little baby.�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, "There are many secrets in that old fellow, besides Tucheng-Earth City old priest, who is hidden in the temple, and there are also problems with Yincheng-Sound City royal blood and the Third High Priest blood in the temple itself."


    "Lamo-Ling said he was a descendant of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n? And what about his ability to start a war of all nationalities in the world?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed and did not answer immediately. Instead, his apprentice asked with a sly smile, "I know you can understand Jiu Feng, and I also saw you and thosemunicating... the Winged Yingzhao n. Can you talk to them, right?��


    Yan Mo refused to respond positively, but only vaguely said, "I have a special mental ability."


    "Special to what extent?��


    "Shifu, what do you want to say?��


    "The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n''s bloodline had two abilities, one is tomunicate with all things in the world, the other is to speak spiritually. You know, the first generation of curse witches was The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n.��


    Yan Mo always feels unable to connect the two races when he thinks of the now depressed Salt Mountain Tribesmen are. But if he is a Shanyan tribesmen, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen must also be the bloodline of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n. Looking beyond the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n in the past, we can see that Yincheng-Sound City and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are the same bloodlines as the Shanyan ''Good Words'' n. This situation is also very different.


    Yan Mo thought of a guess here. Will the Shanyan ''Good Words'' n be divided into two branches ording to ability in order to protect the bloodline itself or other reasons?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not look at Yan Mo and said with aplex expression of jealousy and envy: "Legend has it that the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n is a race that can reallymunicate with the Gods. Their blood is the closest to God direct bloodline, so they can use the purest and most direct force between heaven and earth. In ancient times, the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n witches were the most powerful witches in the world and the favorite of the gods. God gave them the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice in their dreams tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, so that they could fight with the power of other gods. But the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n was not militant, and because of its special ability, it has a good rtionship with all the wise and non-wise creatures in the world."


    After a moment''s silence, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu went on, "But whether they are militant or not, their ability is enough to keep other ambitious wise races fearful. The first to attack The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n is The Bone Sculpting People, which haspletely disappeared, because The Bone Sculpting People wanted the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n bones calendar skull is a handed down bone object.��


    [1] Kinda like what the Fire Nation did Aang and the Air-benders in The Avatar:The Last Airbender


    Yan Mo raised his arm and looked at the bracelet-like bone on his wrist: So this thing was made from the skulls of my ancestors?


    The Bone Sculpting People attacked The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n, and finally the Bone Sculpting People''s inheritance was inherited by his descendants of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n. Is this karma?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not see the strangeness of that bracelet. He sighed. "The Bone Sculpting People opened the line of thinking, and other ambitious human beings and non-human beings were also eager to move in on them. Even if The Shanyan" Good " n was used to avoid misfortune, it did not get much improvement in imparting them. At that time, the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n also got the Fruit of Witchcraft that all races dreamed of because of their abilities! The Fruit of Witchcraft became a lightning fire that ignited the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n. All the forces wanted the Fruit of Witchcraft and envied the ability of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n joined forces to attack the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n, and then the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n disappeared from the world.��


    Yan Mo, who knows a little bit about history, will find that human history is actually a reincarnation history. The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n was exterminated because of their bloodline and Fruit of Witchcraft. Now he has awakened his ability tomunicate with all things, and has a Wu Guo in his stomach, which doesn��t want to leave him. His ending, or what��s the end of the Jiu Yuan?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu finally looked at his apprentice. "You said you were showing your soul in Yincheng-Sound City and blessed Cao Cong, didn''t you?��


    "... Yes. "


    "Hey Hey!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed curiously. "My soul is 9th rank, but I can''t show my soul as well. What level is your soul? Or if you were injured, how could you show your soul. Do you know that only the witches who inherited the thickest blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n could do this before they reach the 10th rank of soul power?��


    Yan Mo blinked at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and suddenly grinned. "Shifu, you see how good your vision is, and had no apprentice."


    "Pop!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pped a fan on Yan Mo''s back head. "Nonsense! And the Fruit of Witchcraft, you''re waiting for the world to split up! I heard that The Fruit of Witchcraft was born."


    "Not born, still in my stomach, and I''m going to ask the Human-face Kunpeng n how to give birth to this little bastard."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu almost fell into the fire, straightened up and red at Yan Mo: "... Don''t curse yourself!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked around, lowered his voice and scolded again, "What are you dreaming about?You want the Fruit of Witchcraft to drill into your stomach? I haven''t heard that the Fruit of Witchcraft survived by drilling anyone stomach. You would be sucked dry! Pooh poo! What''s good about this evil thing? If you curse yourself again. Watch out for me because I will beat you!��


    Yan Mo patted his belly and said innocently, "Shifu, really it is here. Shall I call your disciples and grandchildren out to show himself you?��


    "Let me go out! I''m going to suck him up! He cussed at me." Wu Guo was angry.


    Yan Mo''s mind rxed, let Wu Guo got out of his belly. There are Ding Ning and others around the wall. He doesn''t have to worry about being seen by others.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu eyes open, he saw a gray green vine suddenly popping out of his disciple''s stomach, and then rushed to his eyes. At the top of the vine there was a cute little drum bag, but the little bag opened its mouth to him, and his mouth was lined with rows of sharp teeth. It looked really creepy.


    The small drum bag full of sharp teeth also gave him a spirit threat: "You stinky old man, cuss me again, and see if I don''t eat you!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu eyes rolled in the back of his head and he fainted.


    "Shifu?�� Yan Mo can''tugh or cry. The old man pretended to be dizzy as if he was for real.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu woke up moaning, and his little drum and vines disappeared. He stared at the disciple''s stomach and fingers, and the whole face was shocked to the point where "no, it was..."


    Yan Mo kindly replies, "The Fruit of Witchcraft, such as a fake bag exchange."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed, jumped up and ran, screaming all over the ground.


    The camp is watching the great The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu together with people who eat meat and rest, all of them do not understand what he is doing.


    Da-da and others were ordered not to approach the two witches for the time being, and even if they were curious, they could only hold back.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ran for more than a dozenps, probably unable to run, jumped back, gasped for breath, grabbed Yan Mo''s cor and asked, "Do you know the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?��


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately ordered, "Learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice from me. Now, immediately, you must learn all the Dances of Ancestral Sacrifices for me in the shortest time!"


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice falls into three categories.


    One is The Dance of Blessing, The Dance of Battle, and the other is The Dance of Cursing.


    The Dance of Blessing is all inclusive. It prays for the desire to increase harvest of crops and catch the harvest of prey. It allows the injured person to recover, and the blessing of life. The worst iis that it can even bring the dead back to life.


    The Dance of Battle is not that a witch rushes to fight directly with people, but bymunicating with the gods of heaven and earth, using the power of the gods to energize the warriors, using the energized warriors to fight. ording to the legend of the Dance of Battle''s the priest��s blessing warriors can show differentbat effectiveness. The most powerful one is said to make a group of ordinary low-level warriors be. More than a group of advanced level blood warriors!


    If the Dance of Battle isbined with the Dance of Blessing, it can even make warriors immortal in a short time!


    The Dance of Cursing, as its name implies, is dominated by curses and sacrifices.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that he was good at the Dance of Cursing, other the dance of Blessing and The Dance of Battle. He wasn''t good at it, but he knew a little about it.


    In addition, the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is not only dancing, but also often helped by a variety of drugs, asionally cooperated with other priest.


    In short, The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifices are godly powerful, but equally difficult to master.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is confident in Yan Mo. "You must be the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n, and now you have the Fruit of Witchcraft recognition, you can''t get the same inheritance memory as other intelligent races, but you should learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice easier than the Priest of other races."


    Yan Mo himself was sad. "I can''t dance."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scolded: "No? Learn now! I don''t want to die with you! If you learn The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, you may be able to save yourself and the whole Jiu Yuan, but if you don''t learn or can''t learn, the Jiu Yuan and you will only die faster!��


    Yan Mo erase the saliva from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sshed on the face, and make a painful decision: "OK, I will learn!"


    So the flight back to the Jiu Yuan in two days became more than three days.


    Yan Mo, an old man, learned dancing very slowly. He got tired in a hurry, even more so, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    And now the Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan, with the help of the Mer-people, has resisted three waves of attacks.


    Now the enemy is camping not far away from the Jiu Yuan, and more enemies areing from the river to the Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan people were too small to be intercepted on the road and could only be retreated to the city of the Jiu Yuan to defend the city.


    The Mer-people found that humans not only wanted to upy the Jiu Yuan, but also became greedy after seeing the Mer-people, and even intensified the attack. There was quite a momentum that the Jiu Yuan would not recover if he could not ovee it.


    Chief Hai Sen no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the Mer-people battle team to swim through the secret waterway to the river pass, where the enemy''s manpower transmission was first cut off.


    At first the Mer-people had the upper hand, but soon they found that there were many more enemy fish in the river, leading by a group of red squid with human face, and the most powerful one was a group of crocodiles.


    At the same time, the Duo Fei Tribe between the Jiu Yuan and dwarf people are at the same time as The Huang Jing and The, who are attacking the Jiu Yuan, but they have not sent anyone to attack the "dwarf tribe". Instead, they have stopped the dwarf tribe to support Jiu Yuan.


    The scout secretly exploring the Jiu Yuan environment found the huge red saltke. After the news went on, the two tribes attacked the Jiu Yuan more crazily.


    "See that? This beautiful grasnd! There is no end to it! There are forests, and this beautiful, the Mer-peopleke, which is muchrger than the size of our river. The Mer-people, so many beautiful Mer-people! Look at other people''s city. Where is it barren? I don''t think it''s much worse than the Huang Jing Tribe! He also said that we came to the barrennd only to waste food, time and manpower! Now look at it. Every one of them hase to win the prize!"


    The leader of the Moer-Gan did not stop nodding. The tribe was a little afraid and agreed to try, but now what?


    Seeing the appearance of the city of Jiu Yuan and knowing the surroundings near the city, the eyes of the two tribes who came to take advantage of it and ran away were red with envy!


    This is not much different from their tribes, this is obviously better than their tribesbined!


    How can such a city, such a ce, be upied by a group of barbarians?


    Yu-Wu looked down at the fierce battle and had no intention ofunching it.


    Head Hai Sen frowned. "Our warriors seem to be in a bit of a panic."


    Yu-Wu sneered at: "they should take advantage of this opportunity, just to train them to discipline, so that they do not think that in the world the Mer-people the most powerful."


    "We don''t have arge poption."


    "This is a necessary sacrifice. Look at them. Such fighting power, let alone the Mer-people, is so weak that I am afraid they will be killed on the way back to the sea! Catch the light!


    "The Jiu Yuan is losing his support."


    "They should have been able to support themselves for a while longer, but who told them to betray one another and to implicate us! Humans, hum!" Yu-Wu''s mouth was filled with a sarcasticugh.


    Hai Sen picked up a Mer-warrior who was about to be killed and threw him into the wounded camp. Heughed bitterly and said, "We have an agreement with the Jiu Yuan and Mo Da-Ren. We can''t really see their city go out, can we?�� And I don''t want to change neighbors for the time being,pared with other humans."


    "Wait a minute. This aggression is a training ground for our Mer-people. What about their Jiu Yuan? If we let high-ranking warriors do it now, it will not do much good for our low-ranking warriors and the Jiu Yuan people. At best, let them die a little less. Look here at the mouth of the river. I''ll go back for a stroll.��


    Yu-Wu disappeared and Hai Senughed, thinking, "You''re not afraid that the little priest wille back and turn his face on you, and then you''ll be back soon after you leave."


    Hai Sen hid himself in the air with the power of water. He saw his Mer-warrior who was going to lose his way, and then he took the man out and threw him aside. In a few minutes, he threw a dozen people away.


    The Mer-people probably knew someone was helping them, but they didn''t know that it was their chief hade in person. Don''t worry about life, they were fighting desperately with underwater creatures and humans.


    The Jiu Yuan warriors were much worse off.


    They had to deal with both the sudden rebels in the city and the enemies attacking the city outside. They were really too busy to tear a man into ten people.


    The Jiu Yuan was seriously injured, but under the care of a witch, no one died except a traitor.


    The Jiu Yuan people knows that someone is helping them secretly, but this help is limited after all. This morning, the outer city has been broken down, but the people who secretly helped them did not help. Now all the survivors of the Jiu Yuan people are concentrated in the inner city, and all of them are extremely tired.


    Now there are two voices in the Jiu Yuan. One side is still in the main battle and wants to support the city till the return of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. One wanted to escape the Jiu Yuan.


    Zheng and Wu Chen are all busy. They can see that the hearts of the city are unstable to the extreme. Once a little stimtion is made, the hearts of the people may bepletely dispersed.


    At that time, once you are busy running around, let alone guarding the city, how many people can survive is the problem!


    "News --!" A scout rushed into the hall and shouted, "The enemy is gathering again! About 6,000 warriors came to attack the city!"


    "News --!" someone rushed in again and shouted anxiously, "Somebody took the lead! They found the secret way!"


    "News --! Head of regiment, more chaos! Many people are stealing food. They all want to run away! The people in storage can''t keep it contained!"


    "News --!"


    "Enough! What bad news else is there?�� Wu Chen, after all, is so young that he can''t sit still and howl.


    Thest one rushed in with excitement and tears on his face and stuttered. "News!" Da-Ren we saw bone-birds! We saw the bone-birds!"


    - -

 Chapter 368: Inspired comeback.

    <h4>Chapter 368: Inspiredeback.</h4>


    All the people in the hall rushed out.


    They climbed up the wall at the fastest speed and looked up to the southwest.


    The huge bony birds are flying closer and closer, and they can clearly see the huge bone wings.


    They? Two bone birds?


    Zheng and others can''t think much about it. They have regarded the bone bird as a symbol of the return of Chief and The Priest. They dare not think about other possibilities at all.


    At this time, the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan were celebrating their invasion of the outer city, forcing the Jiu Yuan people to retreat to the inner city, believing that they were not far from theplete invasion of the Jiu Yuan.


    But they did not find that the Mer-people had surrounded the only river passage they had managed to break through at the cost of thousands of ves�� lives and connect with giant trees, but none of the Mer-peoples appeared and all were hidden under the water.


    The Mer-people in the inner moat, too, seems to have disappeared.


    Zheng stood on the wall, once again summoning up countless courage in his chest, and let the enemy invade the outer city, which was the n of their leaders after discussing with the Mer-people.


    The outer city is too big, and their personnel are still too smallpared with the whole city pool, while the enemy is increasing. They can''t defend this side or that side, so they might as well simply reduce the defensive area. In addition to the rebels at that time, Zheng made several discussions and decided the n like a broken kettle and a sinking boat.


    Zheng and several regiment leaders have never read military books, but Priest Da-Ren''s big lessons are never omitted. They have heard many stories about war, some of them forget, and some of them will associate with their actual battles and think about what to do when they encounter this situation.


    Now the Jiu Yuan can be said to be the most critical one since the founding of the tribe. Neither Chief nor The Priest are here at the present. The enemy is not only numerous and powerful, but they are also not lifeless. They have such powerful foreign aid and close neighbors as The Mer-people. In Zheng''s opinion, as long as they are willing to use their brains, as long as the people are calm, it is only a matter of time and cost to defeat the enemy.


    Zheng''s n is to lure the enemy in, cut off their escape roads, attract some of their attention with the guards on the wall, and let other warriors use the underground passages of the inner and outer cities to cooperate with The Mer-warrior to attack these enemies who invade the outer cities together.


    The new enemies outside the moat are blocked by the Mer-people, waiting for the enemies inside the moat to destroy a part of them, and then to put a part in, thus nibbling them up bit by bit!


    The n is good, but the most terrible thing is the internal disorder. The Jiu Yuan is now in the internal disorder, and Zhan that could have been won cannot be fought any more - that is, the best strategy, you have no hands and firm rear support, no nonsense!


    Not so bad! After all, they were blessed by their ancestors. At the most dangerous and difficult moment, their Chief and The Priest finally came back!


    As long as theye back, the chaotic hearts can be stable again, and all warriors just see the bones and birds from the body they began to feel the energy to fight endless again!


    Priest Da-Ren didn''t give up on them, they came back!


    As the news spread, more and more people came to the city.


    The bone birds in the sky and the changes in the inner city of the Jiu Yuan were also found naturally by The Huang Jing and The Moer-Gan.


    "Bone Bird?�� The Moer-Gan leader turned pale. "The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest are back?��


    "Howe there are two bony birds? Didn''t they say there was only one?�� The leader of the Huang Jing was furious.


    Then the leader of the Huang Jing turned his head and said to his men, "This bony bird will shoot fireballs. You let all warriors disperse. Don''t gather together. Quick!"


    "Yes!" ordered Warrior to run away quickly.


    "Please elder." The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing leaders also said.


    Another warrior had to run away.


    Looking at each other, the leader of the Moer-Gan asked, "Do you want to pass the message to the Louque City messenger?��


    "Wait a minute, we agreed that if we used the power of the Louque City, they would get most of the benefits from the Jiu Yuan, and our two tribes would fall to the small end. Don''t forget, there is also Duo Fei, a subordinate tribe of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, whose three tribes will be have to be divided together, and they will not be much to divide if the Louque City took up the big head again. This time, we''re basically fighting in vain. The head of Huang Jing is dark and sincere.


    "But I heard that the blood ability of the Jiu Yuan Chief has reached 7th rank, and our highest warrior is only 6th rank."


    "Are you afraid?��


    "Are you not afraid?�� The Moer-Gan leader shot back.


    "I just heard how good the Jiu Yuan Chief and the Priest are. I haven''t seen them yet. This time I''ll meet them first. If they are really good, it''s not toote to ask the Louque City envoy toe out."


    In the sky, Yan Mo had thought that the Jiu Yuan might be in trouble, but he really didn''t think that the Jiu Yuan would be beaten this badly!


    Beyond the outer moat, there were signs of burning everywhere. Maybe the Mer-people helped, but only wounded the enemy, and did not form a prairie fire.


    Looking at Jiu Yuan, there are many damaged outer walls and buildings. At first nce, they have just experienced the tragic devastation of war.


    And the enemy has invaded the outer city, now seems to be celebrating?


    Look at the piles of bonfires and barbecues, there''s no singing or dancing.


    But those enemies seem to be smart, or they know that bony birds can shoot fireballs, and they are all scattered. Yan Mo feels that these people think too much, and when the situation is not clear, he is reluctant to attack his own city with fireballs. Even if they have soil-control warriors, houses and streets are not so good to build.


    Yan Mo is still observing the following situation, and Jiu Feng Da-Ren has been furious.


    "Hey-! Where did Two Legged Monsterse from? How could they attack Jiu Feng Da-Ren''s territory! Two Legged Monsters! I''m going to kill them, kill them all!"


    "Jiu Feng, wait a minute!" Yan Mo shouted out to Jiu Feng, who was about to rush out.


    Jiu Feng was so angry that no ferocious animal, beast, could bear to encroach on its territory. The Lord of Birds had already regarded this vast area of more than a million square kilometers as his own territory. All the species growing on thisnd were marked in his mind, especially the human beings living in the Jiu Yuan, who were his little Legged Monsters and himself. How can one tolerate bullying when he is raised to relieve boredom and worship his people?


    Yan Mo wrapped Jiu Feng in both hands to keep him out of his palm.


    Jiu Feng was reluctant to hurt him. He just pecked his finger with a small force of his hook mouth to express his discontent.


    "I''ll let you fight enoughter. Not now. What if they have other ambushes? I need to know about it first." Yan Mo didn''t see much of the Mer-people, which was the strangest thing to him.


    Is the other side strong enough to defeat the Mer-people? That''s impossible. If it was so strong, Zheng, who was standing on the top of the inner city wall would have been killed long ago. How could it be sustained to this day?


    But if the Mer-people hadn''t been defeated, where were they now? Did they join hands with the enemy? It''s equally impossible. The same truth, Zheng''s still there, shows that the Mer-people hasn''t given up on them.


    So why can''t The Mer-warrior be seen?


    Yan Mo sniffed the taste of the conspiracy. Before he knew what stratagem the leader of the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people had set up, he did not want to upset their tactics for the time being. He knew he was not good at directing operations, for fear that he would interfere with it.


    Jiu Feng did not struggle, a pair of shrewd eyes with a trace of bad breath, "Hey! Let me go out, Mo-Mo. I''ll see if our two Legged Monsters are dead.


    Yan Mo let go andughed, "Go ahead, just to reassure Zheng."


    Jiu Feng spreads his wings and flies out of the bird''s eyes. Instantly, his body grew bigger and bigger. "Your Young Master Jiu Feng is back!"


    "Jiu Feng Da-Ren! It''s Jiu Feng Da-Ren!"


    "Chief and Priest Da-Ren are back!"


    "Great! We are saved!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were red with cheers from the inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    Zheng saw that the enemy in the outer city was likely to disperse in order to avoid the attack of bony birds, which just called his mind, and immediately nodded to Zhang, Meng and She-Gu.


    The three leaders immediately turned their heads and rushed down the inner city wall, intending to use tunnels to attack the enemy outside the city. This time, all the remaining warriors never wavered. They gritted their teeth and wished to kill all the enemies outside.


    Zheng stayed on the wall to attract the attention of the enemy outside the city.


    Bue was seriously injured, and his third regiment, led by his deputy, was supporting the picket to guard warehouse and resolve civil strife in the city.


    Bone birds flew over the inner city of the Jiu Yuan.


    "This is the Jiu Yuan? Well built, but are your enemies too many?�� Lamo-Ling''s tone was full of teasing.


    Ding Ning and others had already changed their faces and looked anxiously at Yan Mo, hoping to repel the enemy and rescue their rtives immediately.


    When Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n saw the environment here and the majestic city pool, they cried out in their hearts: They are not wrong!


    As for the Jiu Yuan being besieged, it seems dangerous?


    This is not a problem! Which powerful tribe is not attacked?


    In their opinion, it is strange that such a good site should not be attacked with greedy people. When the enemyes back, it will be able to add more ves and women to the tribe and grab some food andnd by the way. Not all the powerful tribes are expanding step by step. Of course, they can still flee after fighting, and then they can retaliate when they are stronger.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n are not fools. This is their best chance to for them to show up and integrate into the Jiu Yuan. They immediately take the initiative to fight. With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Mo Da-Ren, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, who is more powerful than them, it is impossible to lose this battle.


    "Wherever the puppyes from, he runs to wilderness while his master is not at home. Give us the next group of little pups some beating and make sure they nevere back!�� Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe patted his chest.


    The Duo-Na nughed. ��Tucheng-Earth City did a good job too. They dragged me and the elder and the witches to Tucheng-Earth City. Our warriors were not confident. They came with the five-hundred-one warriors. Now these are all fighting forces. Mo Da-Ren, you order that we the Duo-Na n have no warriors who are afraid of death!��


    Da-da is also calling for war. This is a militant time!


    Lamo-Ling looked down at the enemies of the Jiu Yuan in the outer city and sighed affectionately, "How can you win? You guys will lose. Stay in my big Jiu Yuan as ves."


    Bing had good eyesight. After a few nces, he reflected the chaos in the inner city. He sneered three times and took down the bow and arrow with his back. He said to Yan Mo, "Da-Ren, please open the tail of the bone-bird. I want to calm the chaos!"


    "Floosh!"


    The three arrows pierced three people''s shoulders with great strength, and even nailed them directly to the wall.


    The noisy crowd, was quiet.


    "Bone bird! You see! It''s a bone bird! Chief and Priest Da-Ren are back!�� Someone shouted at the sky, tears streaming down.


    Some people in the crowd have been informed for a long time, and some people have witnessed bone birds flying far and near, but they, contrary to others, see bony birds are not reassured, but more panicky.


    Instead of contributing to the saving of the Jiu Yuan, they confused and cause a strike in the Jiu Yuan. When Chief and the Prieste back, they will be punished. Why will they not escape?


    Some of the people who make the most noise can''t even take care of grabbing food any more. Instead, they go crazy and attack warriors who block the tunnel entrance, trying to escape into the tunnel.


    The three men who were nailed to the wall were the three who shouted the most fierce and hated the most.


    Now that the three men were nailed to the wall, the rest of the noisy moments were stunned. While these people were stunned, the picket team, together with some of the third regiment''s men, rushed into the crowd and seized them all.


    The most violent ces calm down, and other ces, with the help of someone''s cold arrow, gradually restore order.


    Bing stopped shooting when he saw that the chaos in the inner city had subsided, but he did not pull up his bow and arrow, still staring coldly below.


    Yan Mo looked at him like this, smiled and walked to him and said, "You��ve been riding the winged Yingzhao during the rest of these days. How do you feel now? Can you control it?��


    As soon as Bing heard Yan Mo''s words, he understood what he meant. His heart was full of enthusiasm. "Yes!"


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder, pulled out an arrow and handed it to him. "Go ahead."


    Bing''s face was cold and his eyes were excited. He took the arrow and inserted it into the quiver. Then he put his two fingers into the mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    The Winged Yingzhao, with a horse face, tiger-striped wings and a somewhat proud posture, flew out of the Winged Yingzhao group flying behind the bony bird.


    Bing jumped out of the bird''s tail. The Winged Yingzhao sprinted down, caught Bing urately, and spread his wings to the outer city of the Jiu Yuan.


    Da-da looked very hot, but The Winged Yingzhao didn''t like him. He was angry and had a fight with several Winged Yingzhao.


    Yan Mo saw his look andforted him: "You have amphibiousnd and water abilities, let the space out. If you don''t like Bing, you can drag him into the water and beat him.


    Da-daughed and decided to teach Bing and his Winged Yingzhao that lesson.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s bone bird approached Yan Mo and spiritually preached to Yan Mo: "Apprentice, why are you so like Shifu, full of enemies? Now people came at the door!"


    Yan Mo is not as powerful as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He can''tmunicate his spirit urately and individually at that distance, but he has an incremental mental gadget. It''s what the lizards left in the coal mine in Tianqiancheng-Heaven City were, like some conch-like bone object.


    With these gadgets, he could have a conversation with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the bone-bird.


    "It''s not an enemy, it''s just a group of greedy jackals. I''ve been to one of the tribes. Maybe they''re greedy about what we''ve got out of them." Yan Mo has seen from the blood abilities of those enemies that part of them shoulde from The Moer-Gan, while the other group of people are unfamiliar with their abilities and do not know where they came from.


    Yan Mo is not surprised that The Moer-Gan will knock on the door. After all, there is a lot of hatred between the two sides. The Moer-Gan will not let them go without a chance.


    At this time, Jiu Feng flew back to bone-bird and told Yan Mo what Zheng and others had told him.


    Yan Mo listened to Zheng''s n and immediately got into a dispute. He turned to Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n andughed, "Do you want to fight, the two of you?��


    The Duo-Na n pped his bear beast hard and shouted, "Of course, after three days of sitting on a bone-bird, the buttocks were stiff, just in time to move with my brother."


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe said, "The people of my tribe are weak. Let them cooperate with your Jiu Yuan warriors. I''ll deal with their leaders."


    "Good!" Yan Moughed and waved to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Let''s go down!"


    Because the enemy also has bows, arrows and spears, in order to avoid some unnecessary losses, the two bony birds did not hover above the inner city wall, butnded on the open ground near the inner city wall after entering the inner city.


    Zheng and Wu Chen ran down the wall to wee them.


    ��The ck Water Tribe, Chief Ying Shi is responsible for solving their leaders, and the rest of Tribesmen will work with you to solve the enemy. Zheng, put all the inventory shields out and give them to both groups. How to fight is entirely up to you!"


    Zheng thumped his chest and said, "Give it to me!"


    Yan Mo also said to Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and The Duo-Na n, "This is Zheng, the first warriormander of my tribe, who is in charge of all themand of this battle. Are you all right with that?��


    "Right!" They believed that Yan Mo and his tribesmen would not be used as war ves in the first ce.


    This is the time to build trust with each other. It is also the time to see the character and fighting power of both sides. Zheng did not say much, but solemnly said to them: "Please believe me!"


    Together, they clenched their fists and smashed them into his chest.


    Zheng can hardly bear it.


    Yan Mo, escorted by Da-He, Ding Ning and others, went to the top of the city. He wanted to try the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, who had just learnt something about it.


    - -

 Chapter 369: Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice!

    <h4>Chapter 369: Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice!</h4>


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu released the Duo-Na and ck Water warriors, then switched to Yan Mo''s bone-bird and again maneuvered the bone-bird to take off, hovering over the city of Jiu Yuan as a silent deterrent.


    This is Yan Mo and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu agreement after the temporary discussion of what to do, because Yuan Zhan has not yet awakened from his unconscious state, with the Jiu Yuan being in such a critical time, in front of everyone he needs to bring out a confused awakening, not to mention inspiring,.


    The Jiu Yuan didn''t see Chief, but when they heard that other people were in the bone-bird, they thought that he would start at any time and stop on it in order to find the enemy.


    Yan Mo went to the top floor of the city building and the cold wind blew his clothes up.


    Below, Zheng led some of Warriors with the Duo-Na warriors out of the north gate with a shield.


    The enemy immediately gathered some hands again.


    In terms of numbers alone, the Jiu Yuan did not win. The enemy was reported to be around 6,000. Many of them were 4th or 5th rank warriors. There were not many blood warriors, but they were enough to destroy the Jiu Yuan without Chief and The Priest.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, not at the bone-bird, but at someone in the air, who he could not see. But after the soul had been out of body for some time and returned to the body, his spiritual power became very acute. Even if he is observed it in secrecy, he could immediately find that, besides, the one above had no intention of concealing himself at all, presumably the other person thought it was invisible for him to stand up in seclusion. Others really can''t see him.


    Yu-Wu chuckled in the sky, and the little priest''s trip seemed to have changed somewhat interestingly, and brought back a batch of warriors who seemed to be more useful than the Jiu Yuan people.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng circled overhead Yan Mo and wondered what he wanted to do.


    Yan Mo lowered his eyelids and raised them again. His face had be very peaceful.


    He took four firepots out of his pocket and put them in the four corners of the top floor of the city building. He put some herbs in it and signaled Ding Ning and Ding Fei to help light it.


    When the herbs in the four fire basins lit up the smoke, he looked up and took a deep breath, slowly removed his shoes and socks, and then unfastened his robe, revealing a thin cloth with sloping shoulders and bare arms, waist tied cloth with rope and a drooping body.


    Yan Mo''s shirt was taken away by Da-He.


    He don''t know what Priest Da-Ren is going to do, but he can guess that he probably wants to do sacrifices like praying for blessing or inspiring warriors.


    At this time, all the people of the Jiu Yuan were looking at the north tower.


    Some of them may not be able to see clearly what their Priest Da-Ren is doing, but as long as they know where he is, they be extremely secure.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, sitting in the skeleton bird, watched Yan Mo learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice for only three days and dared to try. He could not help but pout his lips, thinking that his apprentice was really bold and not afraid to make mistakes and provoke the gods to punish him.


    Yu-Wu, concealed in the air, could see Yan Mo''s preparation and mood clearly, but only as amon sacrifice, and did not pay attention to it until...


    Yan Mo closes his eyes, recalls all the movements first, and then opened them again after making sure he hasn''t forgotten them.


    The first action, kneeling on one knee, covering one''s heart with both hands, slowly stretching to the sky, with the most pious attitude to request the gods and all things on earth to listen to your plea.


    When the arm reaches the highest point in the air, suddenly the arm was ttened, the body also stood, not waiting to stand firm, kneeling the toe of the left foot click on the ground, let the body rise, with the most stretching posture to meet the gods and spirits.


    Movements unfolded one by one, although astringent and rigid, but there was no mistake.


    Sweat spilled out of the body unconsciously, and the pace and movement became heavier and heavier.


    Why do you sacrifice? There seems to be a voice inquiring about Yan Mo actions.


    In order to inspire morale and enhance the fighting spirit and force of our tribal warriors.


    What sacrifice do you use?


    I... I sacrifice with my own body and soul!


    ���� Where does power needs toe from?


    From... The enemy is there!


    ���� Your Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is wrong.


    Where is the mistake? Where am I wrong?


    Yan Mo''s forehead drips with sweat, and the special fragrance of herbs in the air is mixed with a pungent and powerful smell that prates into his body and even his soul.


    Almost unconsciously, Yan Mo repeated the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice again, with his mouth cooperating with his movements, opening his mouth in a low voice like a chant, and singing, "Gods, spirits, bridge with my soul, and listen to my sacrificial plea."


    Repeating the song three times in a row. Yan Mo''s actions seem unchanged, but it is really different.


    Da-He and Ding Ning, Ding Fei mysteriously feel what seems to be pushing them back in the air, pushing them all the way to the top edge of the top floor.


    Yan Mo dancing, he seems to hear something in the air.


    ���� Come with us.


    What?


    ���� Come with us.


    Yan Mo thought he heardughter. Who wasughing? Why do youugh?


    He felt that something had caught his hand, and the force pulled him into an action. The wind that had hindered him suddenly became a helper who pushed him to dance. His movements were once stiff and rigid, and he became more and morefortable.


    Listen, the voice of the wind, the sound of water, nts, animals, insects... The sound of all things, you may not see them, but they all exist, right beside you.


    For example, Yan Mo is instantly blessed with the spirit, "gods and spirits, please listen to me. I take my soul as a sacrifice, seek the strength of the enemy, add my warrior''s body, beat the enemy, and protect my life in the Jiu Yuan!"


    ���� Keep your promise in mind. When you die, your body will turn into nourishment for all things in thisnd. Your soul will protect thisnd for ten years.


    "I promise, I keep my promise."


    ���� Agreement!


    Yan Mo''s movements were violent, and when he danced again, everything became quite different.


    There was no drum, but every time he clicked on the ground and air with his toes, there were drums rolling in the air.


    "Boom, Boom, Dong!" The drums became louder and louder and more urgent.


    The earth seemed to tremble with the drums, and echoes seemed toe from all sides, as if from the center of the earth.


    "Boom! Dong!


    Yu-Wu, invisible in the air, suddenly paled. Is this?!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouted, incredibly, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice! God, he really jumped out of the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice!"


    The real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, with its own dance led to heaven and earth, reaching a harmonious bnce, all things resonate!


    The drums are just beginning.


    "Whoo -!" The shaking air sounded like a trumpet, and all the beasts on the Jiu Yuan''snd raised their heads.


    Yan Mo shook his hand and hit the air hard.


    "Boom!" the huge invisible wave starts with that hand and goes downwards quickly.


    Suddenly the old singing sounds rang all over the world. The strangenguage is mysterious and full of the oldest power awakening again.


    Be raging like a storm! The sky and the earth change color! The sound of drums shocked the sky!


    The three Da-He, Ding Ning and Ding Fei kowtow down at an unknown time.


    All the nonbatant people in the inner city of Jiu Yuan saw the people on the city tower, what rose from their hearts was infinite fear and reverence, one kowtowed down and all kowtowed down with him.


    "Whoa!"


    With the drums, the silent shout of murderousness also sounded from the heaven and earth.


    All the people belonging to the Jiu Yuan seem to have gained infinite strength at this time. The drums are shaking their souls, the wind is stirring up their killing intent, and endless courage is pouring out from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the contrary, when the enemy heard the drums, they felt that their legs were weak and crisp. It seemed that all their strengths were drained by the drums and was sucked away by thend.


    Yan Mo suddenly raised his voice and chanted, "God and gods bless me, the Jiu Yuan spirit, to defeat the enemy --"


    Zheng was inspired by the drums and his eyes were fuming red with blood. He held up his bone knife and roared, "Priest Da-Ren is inviting the strength of the gods. Priest bless me! The gods guard me! Jiu Yuan sons and daughters, kill the enemy!"


    "Priest bless me! The gods guard me! Kill! Kill the enemy!


    The suspension bridge copsed, Zheng jumped ahead, and Jiu Yuan and The Duo-Na warriors all rushed fearlessly and madly towards the enemy.


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were bloody red too. He rushed to the enemy. He wanted to kill all the enemies who were unkind and offended his home.


    Seeing the Jiu Yuan people rushing towards them with the God of war spirit, warriors of the Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe were weak before they fought.


    The Moer-Gan Chief roared in surprise: "Mother God in Heaven! What happened to the Jiu Yuan people?��


    "No retreat! Wee them! That''s all!�� Another leader of the Huang Jing shouted angrily at his men.


    "Where on earth did those drumse from? Where do the monsters that fit in with bearse from?��


    "What kind of bird is that? My God? Ah ah ah!"


    "The Jiu Yuan people are crazy, crazy!"


    "We can''t resist it!"


    "Look at their walls, the priest is flying, he is flying!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know he was flying.


    He gave his heart and soul to the world. He could feel that he was not alone in the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. There were many invisible energies dancing with him.


    Sweat dripping, the original hidden blood marks on the face gradually emerged.


    The wind lifted his body.


    Ignition stars and pieces of red shed in his body as he was dancing.


    The sand and dust formed a shield in front of him, and the river surged and hung upside down into the sky, then turned into rain.


    The Jiu Yuan people touches by the rain, and the weary people got rejuvenated, and the exhausted people jumped out again.


    Land became a smooth road at the foot of the Jiu Yuan people.


    Soil-control warriors find that their ability to control soil, sand, etc. is morefortable and powerful than ever before.


    The fire warriors threw out fireballs one by one, and no longer seemed to have to worry about energy exhaustion.


    The wounded warriors bleeding healed spontaneously and the pain seemed to have no effect on them.


    Cao Ting and others who are in charge of rescuing people only think that today all warriors�� wounds heal very quickly. Unless they are seriously injured or their limbs are cut off, these mildly injured warriors can rush back into battlefield in a moment.


    On the contrary, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe are panicked, confused and afraid!


    They want to run away, but wherever they go, they seem to have enemies.


    They didn��t know from where Jiu Yuan people drilled out from, killing people when they saw them. They were vicious and cruel and had no intention of keeping anyone alive.


    The most terrible thing is that their enemies are not just the Jiu Yuan people. It seems that everything in the Jiu Yuan City has turned into an enemy that can kill them.


    The tiny poisonous snake suddenly leaped out, poisoning a person and slipping away.


    With the rumbling sound of running, the Iron-back dragon family cooperated with Jiu Feng to kill everywhere. When they saw people, they would bump into them and stomp on them. If they did not knock them down, they would never stop stepping on their stomach and intestines.


    Seemingly harmless weeds and shrubs quietly roll around your wrists and pierce your skin.


    Tiny insects enter your ears, nostrils, eyes, and open mouths unconsciously.


    When you fall, countless insects will crawl all over your body and gnaw you into white bones in an instant.


    The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe screamed and cried, one by one, scared their nerves stiff. "That''s the priest! It must be the Priest who is making trouble! God, save me!"


    "Retreat! Get out of here! Notify the Louque City that we can''t resist it!"


    "Crossing the river, all with me!"


    But the only ess to the outer moat was disconnected.


    The Mer-warrior came out of the river one after another, looking coldly at them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but atst, I''ll wait for you no longer." A voice of some howling sound sounded, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe sitting on the riverside megalith slowly stood up and smiled at the escaping The Huang Jing and The Moer-Gan leader.


    Over the towers, Yan Mo''s cheeks were unusually bright red, and his sweat turned into a mist of blood.


    Drums and thunderstorms became more urgent.


    What whispered in his ear, he didn��t hear, but he was already immersed in a strange state, and could not hear or see anything.


    Yu-Wu looked unpredictable. The little priest is so loved by gods. Should he let him die like that? But it seems a pity that he will die in this way...


    Among the bone birds, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked down at Yan Mo with a frown and felt that something was not right. After all, Yan Mo jumped out of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice for the first time. Even if he was the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n, the power of this sacrifice is too great.


    But now Yan Mo jumped The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice ispletely inurate with the little dance he has taught him, and he doesn''t even know how to stop Yan Mo.


    What made Yan Mo produce unpredictable changes?


    Who taught Yan Mo the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?


    Lying on the ground, unconscious Yuan Zhan fingers suddenly moved.


    He heard the drums, heard the earth roar, and heard what was calling him anxiously.


    He saw his Mo dancing in the wilderness. His hair was as white as snow. His face was a teenager of sixteen or seventeen years old. The hexagonal star-shaped blood marker was no longer dark blue, but brilliant red. His bare feet were stained with blood and his wrists were bleeding.


    He looked very serene, like a spirit dancing in the wind, but his eyes spoke of endless pain: "Help me..."


    Mo...?


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and Meng sat up.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu startled him. "Are you awake?��


    Yuan Zhan did not seem to have heard him. He rushed down to the bird''s eye and saw his Mo dancing in the air.


    "Open the bone-bird."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was stunned and really opened the bone-bird.


    Yuan Zhan ran to the bird''s tail and jumped without hesitation!


    - -

 Chapter 370: Traitors

    <h4>Chapter 370: Traitors</h4>


    Yan Mo''s mind is divided into two parts, half immersed in The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, and half struggling in pain, seeking help from all his people for anyone who can help him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft grew up in him and was supposed to be the first to help him, but the fellow seemed to be intoxicated with the immense energy he absorbed and surrounded him, and he could not respond to any call.


    Yan Mo was going to be crazy. He is in a special state of health. If someone else jumps into this situation, he may die, but he may keep jumping until war of aggression ispletely over.


    He did not know what was whispering in his ear, but if it was the spirit of all the gods, the spirits of these gods were too cunning. They had drilled the vows into his vows. He meant to sacrifice his body after he died, but perhaps the spirits of all the gods found that he was much less tolerant than ordinary people. Instead of cheapening him and letting him die, they deliberately guided him and seduced him to evoke the resonance of the energy of heaven and earth, forcing him to make some unnecessary exchanges.


    It''s like a child who only wanted to pull up two weeds at the foot of the mountain to y with, but Mountain God made him lift a mountain. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, he would have been crushed or tired to death.


    At this moment, Yan Mo sincerely hates these gods and spirits, and vows to get rid of this situation and absolutely recover the loss of this food!


    Save me! Who will save me?


    "Mo-!"


    A-Zhan! Hearing the familiar roar, Yan Mo was shocked, and the movement of coherent mind involuntarily.


    It was during such a pause that Yuan Zhan rushed down from the sky and reached into the barrier of vision caused by the energy of heaven and earth, and hit it violently with the body to the sand shield.


    "Whoa!" A drumbeat from huge bang passed around, heralding the end of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice.


    Yan Mo exhausted hisst breath and shouted, "Go away!"


    Those energies were summoned by him and dispersed by him. Of course, this is also because he can break away from the spiritual bondage and regain control of his body and spirit.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo in one hand and fell from the sky. Beforending, Yuan Zhan rolled backward in the air with Yan Mo in his arms and slightly bent his knees as hended.


    "Chief! It''s Chief Da-Ren!"


    Kill! Kill all the enemies, don''t let them run away!"


    Chief appeared, the Jiu Yuan warriors were more excited, and drove the enemy to fly away in the outer city like flies.


    Below, the battle hase to an end.


    The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing defeated more people in the outer city of the Jiu Yuan than the Jiu Yuan warriors, but when they heard the drums and saw the vision of heaven and earth, they seemed to have lost half of their fighting power, but the Jiu Yuan was the opposite.


    In the meantime, two tribes were defeated like a mountain, so they could hardly escape to the riverside of the outer protection city, but they found that their leaders�� heads were cut off and inserted in the already disconnected channel.


    When the first man who dropped his weapon surrendered appeared, a spear fell quickly by the river.


    Jiu Yuan''s warriors cheered. The blood in Zheng''s eyes faded slowly. He wiped off the blood on his face and calmly ordered, "Kill the resistors! All the rest are tied up and put in the water jail!"


    Yuan Zhan stood up and saw that the battle was over, so he put all his worries back on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s face has not been restored. The Guide says that he should be punished for 350 days that is 350 days without any discount. He was punishedst year when the crab was fattening in autumn, and it''s still early summer.


    Yan Mo looked weak, but strangely his body is full of energy.


    "You woke up." Yan Moy in the arms of a man and lifted his eyelids weakly. "You can really sleep. You almost killed me."


    Yuan Zhan raised his head with his arm and rubbed his forehead with his head down. As he walked, he asked, "What happened just now?��


    "Oh, the bullying of God."


    "What God?��


    "How do I know that? Come on, you can''t fight God.�� Yan Mo has a conjecture about the so-called gods, but he can''t say it yet. He still needs to prove it.


    Yuan Zhan sneers in his heart. What about God? Dare to bully Mo. Wait till I get my hands on you!


    "Da-Ren, Chief Da-Ren." Da-He came up with Ding Ning Ding Fei and looked at Yan Mo with more awe than usual.


    Even Ding Fei, who is closest to Yan Mo, is afraid to look at Yan Mo more.


    Yuan Zhan told Da-He, "Tell the heads of the regiment of warriors, including the heads of other departments, toe to see me in the Council hall. You can invite them personally, none of them is allowed to be absent."


    "But now..." Da-He hesitated.


    "What''s the difference between now and right now?�� Yuan Zhan tone was cold.


    Da-He looked at Yan Mo, and Yan Mo nodded slightly to him. Da-He took the lead and told Ding Ning Ding Fei not to leave Priest Da-Ren three steps before leaving.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry, but satisfied that Da-He had only listened to Yan Mo''s instructions. He walked down the wall and saw other convoy warriors rushing in and did not let them go.


    On the way, they saw chief walking to the Jiu Yuan people with Priest Da-Ren in his arms. They all knelt down one after another and dared not look up for a long time.


    Yan Mo thought the atmosphere was a bit weird, but he was not in the mood tofort these people now. He was still peeved about the negative faith points. He worked hard and painstakingly trying to make these people live a good life, or even abolish very, and set up newws that they may not understand, but are absolutely good for them, and he tried to be fair and fair to all.


    Yan Mo also knows that the establishment of a force is not easy, especially in this tribe, which is equivalent to a faith.


    People will naturally pray for God and worship Buddha when they have something they need. If you satisfy him, he will believe in you. But how many people will curse God and Buddha when things are not as good as they want or when life is miserable?


    Didn''t he die of illness because Du-du was so young, and couldn''t help cursing God?


    However, understandinges down to understanding. Unfair heart is still unfair. Anyway, Yan Mo, like these people, is amon person. He is not a selfless man or a man of pure nature. Others are just as bad as him. He will not revenge.


    In the conference hall, warriors�� regiments and heads of all departments came, and Bue even had him carried over on stretchers.


    Yan Mo was half-lying and half-sitting in a broad stone chair with thick cushions, looking tired.


    Yuan Zhan sat down on the other side of the stone chair, and saw the personing, calling her name: "Wu Chen. After leaving from Priest Da-Ren, you said all the important things."


    Wu Chen, who had many injuries on his body, stood up with the support of Ye Xing. Although his voice was not high, his focus was clear and his train of thought was clear. "Until all the dwarves left, the tribe was very stable. In the spring, we began to reim wastnd, cultivate und rice, and nt other crops such as radish, leek, hawthorn, bamboo and so on, ording to the instructions left by Priest Da-Ren. The herdsman is responsible for grazing, while the wildebeest trainer goes to trade with the wildebeest and took the wildebeest in the tribe to breed..."


    "On April 26, the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribes attacked the river camp. Afterwards, the tribe and the enemyunched war in the grasnd, but there were many people on the other side, and traitors took them around to avoid traps and ambushes. On May 15, the enemy suddenly gathered outside the city. The leaders of regiments began to mobilize all their forces to meet the enemy. Some of them, old and young, were reluctant to flee to the tunnels and were doing what they could.


    "On the seventeenth day, when our tribal warriors were fighting with the enemy, a fire broke out at the military camp in the north city and at the tunnel entrance of the hidden escape route, because there were not enough fire warriors in the city. The Zheng regiment in charge of defending the north city sent Sha Lang, the second battalion, to fight the fire. Sha Lang found some traitors. But the traitors threatened the old and the young to let themander Sha Lang let them go. Themander of Sha Lang did not want to. But some defenders didn''t know why they knew their loved ones were kidnapped, and asked to save their loved ones. But the enemy attacked the narrowest part of the outer moat at this time, and found the disconnected road.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not look very good when they heard this. The situation at that time could be seen from Wu Chen''s ount.


    "Because there are many young and old people who have been kidnapped, and their rtives have been scattered in various regiments, the Zheng regiment had no choice but to order the traitors to leave. The traitors also demanded that the outer moat channel be repaired, and the Zheng regiment falsely promised to ask the Mer-warrior and the soil-control warriors to cooperate when they were halfway there, they sank them all into the outer moat and rescue the kidnapped old and young. But it''s because we and the Mer-people are busy saving lives and dealing with the traitors, giving the enemy the chance to build bridges with giant trees and letting some of the blood warriors cross the outer moat.


    Wu Chen said that, Da-Ren sighed like a sigh: "At that time, warriors of the regiments had another ident, and I don''t know who secretly rumored that the Zheng regiment had killed the kidnapped old and young in order to deal with the traitors."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him and asked gloomily, "When internal disturbances and external disturbances ur, the enemy hade in?��


    Wu Chen shook his head. "With the help of the Mer-people, there were not many enemies running in, but after discussing with the leader of the Mer-warrior, the Zheng regiment and other leaders decided to n and bring in the enemy, attack them by tunnel and river, and kill them in batches. But... People''s hearts are unstable. We''re in chaos first. If it weren''t for Chief, you and Priest Da-Rening back in time, maybe..."


    Wu Chen bit his lip.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at Zheng. "Anything else?��


    Zheng stepped forward. "Yes. At present, the river has the Mer-people guarding, blocking the enemy behind him. But the Moer-Gan used their river god to send arge number of underwater beasts, and the Mer-people were said to be struggling.


    "How many enemies are there near the river?��


    "ording to the investigation by the Meng regiment, there areenemy buildup on the other side of the river. We have killed less than four thousand people, but they have been continuously sending the fighting power. In addition, as betrayal betrayed and led the way, they had discovered red saltke and sent a team led by blood warriors to guard there. Wen Sheng let everyone escape into the tunnel and blocked the tunnel entrance when he found something was wrong, but Wen Sheng was seriously injured and arrested after the break. Da Shan, the head of the grain and grass camp, did not listen to the instructions and was caught sneaking to rescue him.


    Yuan Zhanughed angrily. ��Very good! Did the traitors get found out? How many? Who are they?��


    Zheng calmly returned: "Some traitors were among the 300 savages sent by the Duo Fei Tribe. They were not savages. They had been secretly exploring various secrets of our tribe. Among the 300 savages, three adults mutinied, and there were also some people in the Yuan Ji people who participated in the mutiny. The first viins were Xi Rang n Lie Gou, Hei Yuan n Fei Quan, and Mu Dagen of the Awu tribe and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen Hei Xiang. The other participants were about 30 people.��


    Zheng may hate these traitors, so much that he wrote down all the names of more than 30 people, including the mutinous savages of the Three Cities Duo Fei, together with the tribal names.


    Yan Mo listened to this list and slightly contrasts with his own memory. He discovers a phenomenon that he doesn''t know what to say -- excluding the spy sent by Duo Fei. Most of these traitors are over 95% of the Jiu Yuan''s original crew and his tribesmen.


    But why do the names of these traitors sound so familiar?


    Yuan Zhan was about to order the living traitors to be brought up. Yan Mo suddenly said quietly, "Why?��


    Yan Mo did not speak very loudly, but as he opened his mouth, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked down at him.


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice has not yet dissipated its shock and jolt. Now the Jiu Yuan people saw Yan Mo almost as much as the living god. It feels disrespectful to him to look at him more than once.


    The leaders who actually realized the magical energy brought by The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice raised their respect to awe. They don''t know how to not be afraid of people who can bring this mysterious and powerful force.


    "Why is nobody talking? Is it the traitors who refuse to say the reason for the betrayal, or have you not had time to interrogate them yet?�� Yan Mo asked wearily.


    "In reply to Priest Da-Ren, we have interrogated a number of them." Zheng responded respectfully: "Most of these people are dissatisfied with the Jiu Yuan''s rules, and some of them have been punished."


    Yan Mo finally remembered that Lie Gou was one of the five people who had taken the lead in insulting and forcing the new women ves sent by Duo Fei which caused for him to be kicked out of the Jiu Yuan by his public punishment.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people driven out of the city at the beginning. These five people were also cunning. They did not leave the Jiu Yuan, but secretly merged into the outer city, and then they were re-divided into warrior regiments as if they were okay.


    Zheng''s name included three of them.


    In addition, Fei Quan was the one who was in charge of chopping human flesh in Jiu Yuan. This guy seems to have a bad habit of eating human flesh. He was reported and punished by Bing himself.


    As for the Mu Dagen of the Mu n, he was the bastard who had slept in his own daughter and felt that he knew what he was like by the name he gave himself. Heter allegedly ran to harass his daughter, Mu Xiao and Mu Xiao Xiao, and was beaten to near death by his son Mu Lin. Bing also punished him for doing some hard work for some time.


    As for Hei Xiang, she probably has a bad reputation. She can''t stay in the Jiu Yuan. She just wants to betray the Jiu Yuan and finally retaliate against the Jiu Yuan and his Yan Mo!


    Other traitors are more or less guilty, or dissatisfied with monogamy, or dissatisfied with the absence of ves, in short, they are not popr enough!


    - -

 Chapter 371: Whether The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can be danced.

    <h4>Chapter 371: Whether The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can be danced.</h4>


    When Yuan Zhan asked about the situation, he no longer wasted time meeting the traitors. He asked the tribe about other important matters, such as defense, weapons, grain, livestock, wildebeests, casualties, etc.


    The heads of the departments reported the status quo respectively, and the whole area of the Qing Yuan Lake was supported at the back of the grain, but not yet at the end of the mountain.


    Yuan Zhan ordered: "The food grabbers will not be disposed of for the time being, except for those who are the lead evils of hurting people and causing trouble."


    "Yes." Bing, who was responsible for the security of the whole tribe, became the busiest man in the tribe as soon as he came back.


    "How are the fields outside?��


    Da Shan was caught, and his deputy came forward to report: "the damage is not serious. The battle basically avoided the fields and kept seven or eight out of ten the fields are intact. The enemy is likely to have learned from traitors and spies that we are all nting good things. They probably want to upy the tribe and get those crops by the way.��


    After that, all the people in charge of the matter finished the report, and Yuan Zhan quickly found out the three most urgent ones, the red saltke, the river mouth and the dwarf tribe who came to support.


    "The five regimental leaders obey orders."


    "Yes!"


    "Two hundred elite warriors have been deployed to me with you. Other warriors are to be handed over to their deputy. The martialw is suspended. Others remained unchanged. Everyone will work and patrol in ordance with the past. Every department is to be doing the same!"


    All responsible persons were in chorus.


    "nting, animal husbandry and catching prey outside the city are going on as usual, and I will not let the enemy cross the boundary of the Jiu Yuan anymore!"


    Yuan Zhan stood up, "The ck Water Tribe''s Chief, would you like to go for me to destroy the enemy?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe also rose, he smiled evilly, "Give it to me, keep theming."


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him, "Well, Bue, you pick out a hundred warriors and give them to the ck Water Tribe''s Chief to lead, and find another one to lead the way from the secret tunnel. The ck Water Tribe''s Chief, how many people do you want to bring, but you can arrange it yourself. In addition, it''s the holy ce of Kunpeng, Jiu Feng will help you.��


    Bue looked a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. Since Chief believed this man, he could tell him the way he was connected to red saltke. Why should he suspect him?


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe was shocked when he heard that Yuan Zhan had led him to go to the res saltke, and heard that even there was a secret tunnel and that told him something that made the smile on his face go on. He does not know whether this is a test or a full trust, but no matter how, Yuan Zhan dare not believe him or else, he will not be sorry this excuse.


    Halfway to Yan Mo, The Young Master Jiu Feng heard that his old nest had been attacked, and immediately thrilled out in anger.


    Jiu Feng did not wait for Yan Mo to soothe him, and his wings spread and flew away.


    Yan Mo did not stop Jiu Feng, with the ability of Jiu Feng at this now, and those who seized the red saltke may not have been tortured to death until the ck water people arrive.


    The remaining warriors were led by Zhang and Shan Gu to support the Mer-people at the river.


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan personally led the team to solve Duo Fei Tribe.


    Yan Mo would have liked to keep the tribe to help flourish here, by contrast to the Jiu Yuan, but Yuan Zhan obviously did not want to keep the cancer any longer, just wanted to eradicate it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to see everyone ying, sitting on the chair, clear throat cough, attracted everyone''s attention, and automatically asked: "Witch Mo and Zhan you can go to solve what Duo Fei tribe, then I will go to see the river mouth."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was itchy to see those Mer-warriors on the city''s head. He had long wanted to be close to them. He heard that the river now had many Mer-warriors jointly defending against foreign enemies. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to show off?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo and smiled. "Shifu, if you can follow and bless them, I don''t have to go to the river again after Zhan."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "Blessing? No, I''m cursing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Blessing is not what I''m good at.��


    Yan Mo''s smile grew bigger, so he took this opportunity to introduce the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the most powerful curse witch in the world, Wucheng-City of Witches from the Nine Great Cities, my Shifu,ter you will see to all his needs, call him Ancestral Witch Da-Ren or curse Grandfather."


    When people saw the seating arrangement of the old man, they guessed that he was not low status person. His seat was not far below Yan Mo''s right hand, and it was a single seat. He was closer to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo than other leaders�� seats.


    Today, the seats in the hall are divided into two rows, with the sign of Yuan Zhan, the leaders of the Jiu Yuan are sitting on the left, and the guests are sitting on the right.


    Yuan Zhan watches Yan Mo look tired, and then he took over the story to introduce him. When he woke up, his memory has been fully restored. As for the new changes in his body, he urgently needs to fight to adapt.


    Yuan Zhan, fearing that they would not understand him, first he told them about the Three Cities. "We all knew that there were the Three Cities, this originally referring to the oldest three cities of Tucheng-Earth City, Shuicheng-Water City and Huocheng-Fire City. Later, the world changed. The Three Cities no longer refer to the first three cities, but to all the urban construction forces of the upper, middle and lower levels. The three ranks of urban construction forces have a strict division of status. There are nine upper-level cities. Apart from Wucheng-City of Witches, the other eight upper-level cities have different numbers of middle-level cities and lower-level cities rted to them.��


    Yuan Zhan then, ording to the wishes of all, concealed their origins and introduced the ck Water Tribe, The Duo-Na n, Lamo-Ling, Zi Ming, Cao Cong and The ck Earth City''s ve princes.


    When the teenager saw that Yuan Zhan did not tell them about his sad and tragic history, he was grateful. He knelt down and asked Yan Mo to give him his name. He wanted to start over in the Jiu Yuan. Naturally, he did not want the name of the past.


    Yan Mo thought about it, named him Jiu Sheng and gave his surname Shi.


    The boy did not know what the meaning of Jiu Sheng [1] Jiu means Nine Sheng mean student was, but he saw everyone else looking at him with envious eyes. He knew that the name which the priest gave himself was a very glorious and blessed thing. He was very happy in heart, and whispered Shi Jiu Sheng''s three wordsilent several times.


    Cao Ting has been busy rescuing people outside, but Yuan Diao, who came to report the casualties, was surprised and stared at Cao Cong for half a while. The girl''s facial features are simr to those of Cao Ting, even her name.


    Yan Mo said, "Cao Cong, is Cao Ting''s sister, she helped us a lot on the way." When he saw Cao Cong on the first side, he felt that she was familiar with her Cao Ting��s face. When he healed the scar on her face, he was surer that she was rted to Cao Ting.


    Later, Cao Cong came to inform, and he asked a few questions casually, and sure enough, he asked that the other party had a sister named Cao Ting and a brother named Cao Dian. However, the three had long been separated, and she was sold to Tucheng-Earth City Pce by ve traders for her beautiful appearance.


    The funny thing is that Queen Cui Yu saw King take a look at her face and when she saw that he liked her so she punished her with a whip, and then let her face be scratched with a knife and killed. Only then people who were sent to render the punishment started sympathized with her, and only scratched her face ording to that whip line. A few yearster, Queen Cui Yu saw her again. She could not remember who she was. Seeing that she had scars on her face, she was epted as a close ve.


    Later, the Yincheng-Sound City man looked for the scarred person on his face. Queen Cui Yu wanted to see Yuan Zhan''s ointment be a joke and decided to fix it, so she pushed her out. As a result, her face was healed, and she was lucky to be brought back to the Jiu Yuan, where she would meet one of her rtives.


    Yan Mo could not help but sigh and go around. Queen Cui Yu harmed Cao Cong, but in the end it was equivalent to helping her?


    Cao Cong doesn''t think so. She just feels that she has today because she is cared for by God, and that God is Yan Mo.


    Everyone heard that Cao Cong was Cao Ting''s sister, and Priest Da-Ren said that the woman had helped them. Now she was very kind. Yuan Diao offered to take her to Cao Ting.


    Subsequently, Yuan Zhan ordered the rest of the day, and the second day started at dawn.


    They were ordered to leave the hall. Yu-Wu came in, but the others did not see him.


    Yan Mo saw him, but he didn''t react.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was leaving to rest, saw Yu-Wu and sat down again.


    ck water and Lamo-Ling and others went to rest under Da-He''s escort.


    Wu Chen stayed, too. Yan Mo had something to ask him.


    "When did the three the Snake People leave?��


    Wu Chen answered, "In the spring, it was a little warmer, so they set out and said they were going to pick up a part of Tribesmen ande here."


    Yan Mo nodded and asked Wu Chen a few more questions. After he went to rest, he said to Yuan Zhan, "Saving people is like fighting a fire. Now that you wake up, we''ll go and rescue the dwarfs earlier. They came to support us, so we can''t lose this ally."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "The Jiu Yuan can''t depend on us alone. You and I can''t represent the whole ability of the Jiu Yuan. Although there are casualties in battle, it is also the quickest test ground to improve battle effectiveness and stimte blood ability. It''s dangerous this time, but you''ve noticed Zheng and they don''t look as bad as before. Every one of them has improved their blood ability and the level of strength.


    "So you know you can solve all the enemies by yourself, but you still need Zheng to send elite warriors to follow you." Yan was silent.


    "Yes, ordinary warriors are difficult to improve in one or two battles, but elite warriors are different. Now they were selected by Zheng. They must be warriors with strong fighting ability, good physical fitness and loyalty. They also have great prospects for promotion. Take them with you and me to guard them. They have no fear in their hearts and are easier to arouse... That the potential you were talking about."


    "The power of the cursing?�� When Yu-Wu came in, he only stared at Yan Mo. But after noticing the eyes of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan listened to Yu-Wu''s mention of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, as if they had noticed him at this time and turned to him together.


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes. This strange and beautiful man could see at a nce that he was cursed, but he could not see through the man. He could only guess that he was not human from his special signs and clothes.


    Yu-Wu did not show his tail. When he went ashore, his tail turned into a leg, but he had a piece of fine cloth around his waist that could fall to his feet. But his fingers, sharp nails and fin-like ears, which were much longer than ordinary people, all showed that he was not an ordinary human being.


    Yan Mo is curious, "where do you see my Shifu has the power of cursing?��


    Yu-Wuughed lightly. "Everyone who can exercise the power of curse be half dead. As soon as I get close to him, he smelled like a stinky fish that is going to rot. When he do more curse a little harder, his body will rotpletely and his soul will dissipate."


    Before Yan Mo could speak, he said, "You can''t smell it because your soul is not strong enough."


    "The Mer-people?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not angry when he was exposed, but smiled.


    Yan Mo heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s fate and frowned fiercely. "Is there a solution?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved his hand carelessly. "My business, I know, must pay a price for everything. When the curse is powerful, and it pays more. Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t found a disciple now? You can curse yourself for three or two days if you are unstable and greedy, but dancing the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and almost kill yourself?��


    Yu-Wu heard the words "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice" and immediately got interested in the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. His face was not very good-looking. "I''m also asking you, how did you dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice? Who taught you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has a big chest. "I taught you, but..."


    Yu-Wu sneered, "You taught him? Just you?�� Yu-Wu looked up and down at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he looked admired him as much as he despise him for his eyes and tone.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was angry. "Stop interrupting before I finish, I taught him the ones in the start and the onester. I don''t know them."


    Yan Mo also had a lot of questions about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice heter danced. He was going to ask the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He can see how the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked and probably didn''t know the details. Just as Yu-Wu came to the door, he didn''t ask questions.


    "I don''t know who taught me, but I heard voices and felt someone pulling my body like teaching me how to dance."


    "Tell me the details."


    Yan Mo does not have the general awe of the priest for this mysterious force. He pays more attention to his own life and interests, so he does not hide all the processes.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened, with an odd expression, as if he had heard such a thing for the first time.


    Yu-Wu wasughing at the ridicule: "You are really loved by the gods, I can feel your body is extraordinary, those gods were even more aware of that, but the fact that your body can be extraordinary to let all the gods be greedy for you, even at the point of taking the initiative to teach you tomunicate with them using the world''s real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, if they order to kill you and divide up your body, you are worth it.��


    Yuan Zhan''s hand covered Yan Mo''s.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and cursed in his heart: "Guide, youe out! Let''s talk! What body did you make for me? Why do those bullshit gods want me to die? "


    Of course The Guide didn''te out.


    Yan Mo hates The Guide. In order to make him aplish his task with perseverance, The Guide is willing to transform his body. As a result, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn��t want toe out of his body. Now even the gods of the world want to cut meat from him. How can he get mixed up in this world?


    What is so special about his body? Is it energy orw that kept him alive? Or both?


    Yu-Wu looked at Yan Mo''s distress and felt a little pity for him besides gloating over his misfortune. Only the immortals like them who had lived for many years did they realize that being loved by the gods was sometimes not a good thing?


    "You danced out of the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and saw its power, but I rmend not to use it frequently. Witches who used to jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice didn''t live very long." Yu-Wu once in a while speaks with sincerity.


    "No." A young but presumptuous voice suddenly sounded in Yan Mo''s brain.


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, "Wu Guo?��


    Wu Guo said, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can be danced as many times, but you can only find a specific God to trade with each time, you can bargain with the sky and ask questions."


    Ask questions?


    - -

 Chapter 372: Chief Duo Fei’s complacent

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chief Duo Fei��scent</h4>


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was put aside, and Yu-Wu mentioned some of the things he saw at the river.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan satisfied with what they saw and heard when they went out.


    Yu-Wu is very interested in these things. He hasn''t left Qingyuan Lake for a long time. Although Qingyuan Lake is as big as the Ind sea, it can be traveled by him within a day.


    "The energy in your body has changed. I feel that your water energy is far more than before. Have you found a higher-order crystal, or..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted, "Want to know? Tell me the whereabouts of a Godblood Stone, and I''ll tell you what energy is in my body.��


    Yan Mo also saidzily, "I remember you promised me that if I were willing to give you a bone treasure, you would tell me the whereabouts and correct use of the Godblood Stone. I gave you the fish bone, and the pregnant woman I helped you. You should always keep your promise?��


    Yu-Wu didn''t waddle. He meditated for a moment. "I can tell you, but I still have one condition."


    "You have a lot of old conditions you haven��t fulfilled yet." Yan Mo sneered.


    "My conditions are not bad for you or for the chief, but good for you on the contrary."


    "Tell me about it."


    Yu-Wu looked at Yuan Zhan. "I can feel that Chief''s trip was so fruitful that he absorbed the energy of the original Fire Godblood Stone. As for Chief Zhan now has more energy in the body, which can fight The Fire Godblood Stone, and him not be suppressed by it, 99% should be a water attribute Godblood Stone.��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Yu-Wu with bright eyes. Like a man in his first love, his old face was still a little blushing red. There was no doubt that he was confronted with a powerful old monster. Only blushed this red when he saw some inhuman old monster that he can''t deal with.


    The bad apprentices hid too much from him, not to mention the bone bird, not to mention the poor tribe he had portrayed, but the Jiu Yuan City, looked like one of the Nine Great Cities, that their neighbors are the Mer-people who live only in the sea? And the Mer-people was particrly friendly with them and even helped them to fight the enemy.


    Oh, by the way, they also know the dwarfs. It is said that the dwarf tribes also helped them stop another enemy tribe!


    It was enough for him to be shocked. He had spent a lot of energy trying to make a normal appearance and not act surprised at all. But now what did the beautiful old monster say? There are two Godblood Stone in that Zhan boy?!


    No wonder he thought the energy of Zhan boy was not very good. It was originally The Godblood Stone energy. But how did he manage to get two The Godblood Stone and stay alive up to now?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s whisker-rubbing finger identally weighed a little, and he pulled himself back to take a breath of air.


    Yu-Wu''s tone suddenly changed over there, "But! The Water Godblood Stone, like the Fire Godblood Stone, is absorbed by the Chief in the wrong way. It''s not happening now, but the original Fire Godblood Stone energy is suppressing it. But the Fire Godblood Stone energy has been absorbed by you, but your body can''t fully exert it now, and one of the most important things is missing. How long will the Water Godblood Stone in your body bring you endless pain, before it destroys you, it will destroy your mind and make you not you anymore?��


    Yuan Zhan looks unmoved. Yan Mo sits up straight. "What is that important thing? Is that something in every the Godblood Stone?��


    Yu-Wu praised, "You''re smart. The Godblood Stone, since it''s called god blood, then it contains not only the power of God, but also a trace of the god divinity, which you can also understand as the will of God or his residual soul power.��


    "The Godblood Stone you''re talking about is the right way to use it is to remove the residual soul and then absorb the energy?��


    "That''s about it."


    "Your condition is that you want this soul power?��


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately bite when he heard such a good condition. He said with no doubt, "if this soul power is the obstacle that people absorb The Godblood Stone, then what do you want it for?��


    Yu-Wu seemed to have anticipated that he would ask this question. He answered with no hurry: "you are a priest, you should understand that sometimes poison will be a good medicine, depending on how you use it and what it is used for. It happened that the Godblood Stone that Chief got is a water attribute, and I wanted the Water Godblood Stone for a long time. The Fire Godblood Stone was also kept in hope that I can exchange with someone who had the Water Godblood Stone. But you can rest assured that my focus is on the soul power. The energy contained in the Godblood Stone is not worth my efforts, nor is it worth messing with in with for the Mer-people offspring.��


    Yan Mo held Yuan Zhan''s wrist with his back hand and carefully examines his pulse. Finally, he examines Yuan Zhan''s facial features, skin and nail color.


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him, saying that he was in roughly the same situation as Yu-Wu said.


    Yan Mo faces Yu-Wu, "when do you want to exchange?��


    "It''s not easy to pull out the soul power. I also need to prepare carefully, just after battle is over and the Jiu Yuan is settled down."


    Afterwards, Yuan Zhan continued to deal with all the matters in the city, and Yan Mo went back to rest down one step at a time.


    When he got back to the woods, the first thing he did was run to see his beekeepers.


    ording to reason, this season, the beehives should havee out early for activities, but he came back so long did not see a beehive, cannot help but be greatly surprised.


    The original beehive has now grown to the size of a small house. Yan Mo was stunned when he put his spirit into the beehive to observe.


    When he was just about to withdraw his spiritual power, a little less powerful spiritual power tentatively conveyed to him the meaning of familiarity.


    "Please wait, my king. We will be stronger."


    The meaning is not obvious, but Yan Mo can understand it. His beekeepers have abandoned a lot of reproduction and changed to another evolutionary path. When the first queen bee killed the other two queen bees thatter separated, it unified three hives and merged them into one. Henceforth, the queen bee will control the number of eggsid by the queen bee and order all drones and worker bees to evolve during hibernation. If they cannot evolve, they will be eliminated by nature.


    In this way, although the number of beehives will be reduced, the quality of beehives will be greatly improved, and the life span of each beehive will be greatly prolonged, and will not have to die in a year or two.


    Because it''s the first evolutionary hibernation, it took a little longer, and the loss is not small, which is why Yan Mo did not see a beehive when he came back.


    Yan Mo had no objection to Queen Bee and Bee Guard''s n, but felt that a lot of life was being lost in the beehive. Out of the intolerance of the bee guard who were totally loyal to himself, Yan Mo cut his finger and squeezed more than a dozen drops of blood into the beehive.


    "My king! My king!�� The spirit of joy and blur came to him, and Yan Mo simply squeezed some blood into it.


    On the second day, Yan Mo released the bone-bird, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu operated one of them, led the team of Zhang and She-Gu to the support of the river port.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe took people into the tunnel to kill the enemy. Before he left, Yan Mo wanted to tell him that he must rescue Wen Sheng and Da-Shan, but he was afraid that ck Water would not be able to do anything because of hismand.


    Yuan Zhan personally brought 200 people to destroy the Duo Fei tribe. Yan Mo was not confident about Yuan Zhan''s body and followed him in the name of only he can manipte bone-birds.


    Meng is in charge of liaison, Zheng and Bue are in charge of staying at the Jiu Yuan.


    In the bird''s head, Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo as if he was keeping his eyes closed. He did not disturb him, but sat down beside him.


    But Yan Mo quickly opened his eyes and aplicated smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?�� Yuan Zhan put his arm on his shoulder.


    Yan Mo turned his head and rubbed his head around his neck. "I have a strange ability to see who has faith in in me piously."


    "Faith?�� Yuan Zhan''s eyes softened into a pool of water. Was his little old man ying coquettish with him?


    "It''s more respectful than respect. Looking at me like a god."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, but his expression did not change. "This ability is good. Later you will know who is truly loyal to you."


    Yan Mo raised his head and shook it. "People''s hearts have changed. Faith today can also be hatred tomorrow. The evidence is that after the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice of yesterday, many of our enemies believed in me."


    Yuan Zhanughed cruelly. "That''s right. Put these people forward and kill everyone else."


    "Don''t!" Yan Mo was contradictory. Although he has lived in the world for many years and has mastered one side of power, his previous education has left a deep impression on him. He knows that killing people is necessary sometimes, but he hates to kill several enemies at most. He can''t kill prisoners of war on such arge scale, even if he was attacked by the same prisoner of war.


    "They are enemies."


    "I know."


    "What are you going to do?��


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan''s voice was dissatisfied with his voice. He had grabbed his chin and twisted himself. "There is always a way to deal with the tribal exchange of property, selling, or leaving them to work a coolie."


    Yuan Zhan hummed, "To send them back is to give our enemies strength, and when they slow down, they will bite us as well."


    "Then sell it in exchange for ves from other tribes."


    "The Moer-Gan is the nearest tribe. If we want to exchange so many people, we have to go further. But once these people change hands, they will surely sell the news of the Jiu Yuan. The Mer-people probably doesn''t want their habitat to be known."


    "Strong words make sense! Without those people, our affairs would be spread out by The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and even the Snake Man.


    Yuan Zhan said that he had a strong argument. ��What can you do?��


    Yan Mo twisted his ear with anger, "then keep all of them as coolies!"


    "How can we have so many people to control them when we have trouble managing them?��


    Yan Mo stared at him.


    Yuan Zhan remained unmoved. "Killing is the best, because not only deters the enemy, but also reduces the threat to the future, but also reduces the food rations for prisoners, whose flesh and blood can fertilize the soil and the beasts in our territory."


    "... Can''t kill. I have ancestors staring at me and killing so many people. He will punish me.�� It''s impossible for him to pretend that he doesn''t know anything about such a big thing. Yuan Zhan will certainly talk to him about it, and maybe the priest will have to pray to calm the anger and resentment of these prisoners.


    Yuan Zhan was angry. "Was the ancestor god unreasonable? They attacked us, not us!��


    "Killing enemies and killing prisoners in Zhan arena are two different things. And there is a great disadvantage in killing prisoners. Not only will your reputation be cruel and bad, but when you encounter enemies again. If they know that as captives they will not survive, and they will fight to the end. Then, even if we will be able to win, and there will be a lot of death and injury to our own people." Yan Mo thought he should pacify his A-Zhan, but when he saw the old man in the other''s eyes, his outstretched hand stopped for a moment.


    Yuan Zhan, with a sharp eye, grabbed the hand that stretched out to him, pulled it into his leather skirt, and said with great shameless tone, "if you want me not to kill them, you must persuade me."


    Yan Mo gave a lowugh and asked seriously, "How can I persuade you?��


    Yuan Zhan touched his lips and his eyes were aze with fire.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and said slowly and slightly vaguely, "Oh, you want me to convince you like this."


    "More persuasion, one mouth is not enough..." Yuan Zhan''s nose became heavier and he couldn''t help saying a very nasty and shameless remark.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and took a bite in his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan cannot bear such a frank provocation, forgot all the forey, threw his priest down at once, and then kissed away.


    Yan Mo grabbed his face and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. "Don''t move around, let me kiss you."


    Yuan Zhan color makes him dizzy, reaching out and stroking his priest, making a promise in her mouth: "yes, you have to convince me like this. Afterward, all you have to talk to me is like this, I will listen to whatever you say."


    Xsshole, all the same! Yan Mo... Bit him hard.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were bitten and painful. He could not help biting them back. He would not let them go if he bit a person''s tongue. Where does a savage kiss? If Yan Mo hadn''t taught him, he would never have imagined such a close way. Sometimes he even felt that such a kiss was more intimate than mating.


    Warriors in the belly of the bird were all very excited. Some of them were still riding bone-birds for the first time. They could not help showing off in a low voice when they had traveled before.


    Many people are whispering about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice of Priest Da-Ren yesterday. Everyone talks with great longing and admiration.


    Before yesterday, many warriors were afraid and worried, but a few people said that, afterwards all who disturbed the army will be whipped. But now they are not afraid of anything.


    Lan Dier and Zhu Neng, the leaders in charge of the team, opened their eyes and watched everyone whisper into a group without stopping them, let alone the others, who are their leaders. Yesterday''s excitement has also continued to this day, and it has not been much less.


    Inside the bird''s head, the great Priest Da-Ren grabbed and rubbed the skin hide under him with both hands, making him groan in pieces every time he struck behind him.


    And Chief Da-Ren, who had been sent to a dizzying Priest Da-Ren, was afraid that his little old man''s body would not be able to take it, so he lifted the whole man from his skin hide...


    Yan Mo hated the slow transmission of information in ancient times, but sometimes he was d for it.


    Now, for example, the Duo Fei tribe has no idea that they have defeated the enemies of the other two tribes and brought people to destroy them.


    And Princess Duo Fei at this point... No, it should be said that Chief Duo Fei at this time, with a little bit of aspiration, embarked on the Jiu Yuan tower.


    The Duo Fei tribe is small and half of the city is still under construction. One of the most prominent is the construction of a castle near a water source, which has not beenpleted.


    Fei Li saw Duo Fei walk up the tower and he gave her a gift.


    Duo Fei was followed by four maids and twelve guards, as well as several nobles dressed like Fei Li.


    Fei Li knows these people, who are close courtiers of the princess who ventured thousands of miles from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and are also her most loyal people.


    But Chief Duo Fei didn''t know that most of the people she thought were loyal to be General Zhe Fei, who was not easy to see and kill, so she found some reasons to force them out to find the princess''s "waste" or thorns.


    About a third of these people died when they crossed Fushan Mountain, and when they reached the border between Granma Mountain and the barrennd, they fought with the dwarfs who were building tribes. Nearly a third of them died again, and less than a third of those who can stay with Chief Duo Fei today.


    Most of the people who survive today have certain abilities and be Duo Fei''s dependence to capture the Jiu Yuan. Unfortunately, before they joined forces with the other two tribes to attack the Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs came first to support the Jiu Yuan.


    It was easy to deal with the dwarfs at first. A few birdmen warriors and a 6th rank blood warrior were dispatched at random, and the dwarfs seemed to be stunned.


    But these dwarfs learned to be intelligent after they had been taught a lesson to hurt some people. Instead of walking on the road, they made holes in the ground.


    Since they changed their strategy, the Duo Fei tribe has had a lot of headaches.


    The Dwarfs seem to have received the message from the Jiu Yuan, they were no longer rushing to the Jiu Yuan to support them, but staying near the Duo Fei tribe to start tunnel and guerri warfare with the Duo Fei tribe.


    They know that the front can''t be rivaled and often make raids in the middle of the night.


    You say that even the most powerful warrior, he always sleeps, right? But if you sleep in the middle of the night when its sweet dream, a big hole suddenly cracks under the bed, you have not responded to that and then few dwarfs wille by stabbing you a few knives... Well, even if blood warriors are fierce and quick to react, who can eat and defend themselves if they do so night and day?


    That''s not true. So far, many high-ranking warriors from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City have been killed because of these despicable raids! Not to mention other ordinary warriors.


    Besides sneaking warriors in the middle of the night, these cunning dwarfs will set fire in the city. The most disgusting thing is that they have found food and weapons warehouses and moved them all away!


    But that''s all over when two guests from the Duo Fei tribe came.


    The two guests are both 7th rank blood warriors, and are from the noble Louque City, the Louque City regard Tianqiancheng-Heaven City as the lower city force. What is most satisfying to Duo Fei is that their abilities, one can be a mud man who can never die, the other can detect any minor movements and changes in a certain area of the underground.


    With these two men, especially thetter, Duo Fei no longer has to worry about the dwarfs ying tricks underground and making midnight raids. Last night they captured a batch of them alive to make trouble.


    The dwarfs are united, tribesmen were captured, and other dwarfs wille to their rescue. They just have to wait.


    Chief Duo Fei is really happy at this time. Although the interests should be partly divided to the Louque City, the Louque City is far away from here. They want to send people to upy the ce, which is not realistic at all. As for the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing... Should she worry about the two tribes as long as she has the Louque City in her hands?


    She could even use red salt, the Mer-people and dwarf ves to establish diplomatic rtions with the middle city and even the upper city, and then trade arge number of ves as her own strength, so that the Duo Fei tribe could develop rapidly, and perhaps soon the Duo Fei tribe would be the Duo Fei city.


    At this moment, Duo Fei is full of all kinds of beautiful imagination about the future, and there is a beautiful smile on her face.


    A hoofed noble man looked at her fascinatedly, thinking that nothing in the world was better than her Highness, especially her hoofs, whose curvature, hardness and shape tended to be perfect.


    Suddenly, the man saw the princess''s face changed. Besides that, the princess rushed out quite nobly, rushed to the guardrail and looked up at the sky not far away.


    Fei Li found the foreign body in the sky earlier, whistled to several birds and flew to the sky together.


    On the bone-bird, Yan Mo rubbed his waist and looked down. "That''s Duo Fei Tribe? It''s small. "


    Yuan Zhan held him from behind, helped him massage his waist, looked down and said, "Not too small. The Yuan Ji Tribe was not half the size of this tribe. Her Highness is not very ambitious."


    Yan Mo noticed something strange behind him and could not help twisting his neck and cussing two words: "Fxcking animal!"


    Yuan Zhan grimly capped him. "No way, The Godblood Stone eats too much and I have too much energy to vent. And my Priest Da-Ren, you''re so useless that I can''t stand the crying and screaming in a minute, waist pain in a minute, buttock pain in a minute, which makes me reluctant to do it hard."


    "... You haven''t had acupuncture for a few days. Your skin itches, right?��


    Yuan Zhan, not afraid of his threats, bowed his head and licked his ears. Lowered his head and lick his ear. "My Priest Da-Ren, do you want me to listen? Then you have to satisfy me. You can''t stick me with needles all the time. Let me do you three times the next day, and I will listen to you when you say anything.��


    "..." Yan Mo only likes to have such a super beast when he has no brain.


    "Mo, don''t cuss at my animalism in your heart. Our guest ising up." Yuan Zhan sucked his ear heavily before he arrived.


    - -

 Chapter 373: Demolition of Cities

    <h4>Chapter 373: Demolition of Cities</h4>


    Bone bird has flown over the Duo Fei tribe, just above the front of the Duo Fei tower.


    All the bone-birds of the Duo Fei tribe looked up at the direction of the North City Tower, and Duo Fei immediately sent for the two envoys of the Louque City, while warriors of the Duo Fei tribe were ready to attack the bone-birds.


    In the bird''s head, Yan Mo touched the red left ear, bent his elbow expressionlessly and pounded backwards.


    Yuan Zhanughed, grabbed the bird''s eye socket with one hand, pulled him up with one arm, and then flipped over, andnded just above the bird''s head.


    When Fei Li saw the whole picture of the bird, he was very alert. When he saw an additional person on the bird''s head or an acquaintance, he stopped immediately, pped his wings slowly, and dared note closer.


    He used to think that Yuan Zhan was a 4th rank blood warrior, but Zhe Fei said that his blood ability had reached at least 7th rank after meeting Yuan Zhan.


    He did not understand how the savage Chief had changed from a 4th rank warrior to a 7th rank warrior in just one and a half years, but he believed in General Zhe Fei.


    But doesn''t that mean that both the man and the priest have left the tribe? When did they return? Where did the flying bone objecte from?


    Isn''t the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe attacking the Jiu Yuan? Yuan Zhane back here, why not solve them first?


    Had the two tribes joined forces to repel the savage Chief?


    No Impossible! Even if this man is a 7th rank blood warrior, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing have also came with several 6th rank blood warriors, and they also have the support of the Louque City envoy. How can Yuan Zhan escape without any harm under the siege of so many people? Not to mention repelling all the enemies


    He knows perfectly well that those the Mer-people did not say, but that the most powerful part of the Jiu Yuan is the savage chief and the mysterious little priest. Besides these two people, there are no other outstanding warriors


    So... Back to the question, if the Jiu Yuan is still being attacked, how can their Chief juste and trouble them?


    Fei Li was so upset that his instinct made him wave a hand and let one of his men fly down to inform Chief Duo Fei.


    Four of the subordinates left one, and three of them, together with Fei Li, pulled up their bows and arrows.


    Nearly a hundred meters high, the sky is windy, but Yuan Zhan is very stable on the bird''s head. He seems to have ignored Fei Li and other birdmen in the slightest,pletely ignoring the bow that has been pointed at him from his opponent''s hand.


    "Chief Yuan Zhan, this is the territory of the Duo Fei tribe. What do you want to do here?�� Fei Li shouted with a bow in the air.


    Yuan Zhan did not want to answer, but he thought Mo had said that no matter what she did, it was best to take a word. At the moment, he smiled hideously and sped out two words: "Getting revenge!"


    ��Revenge? What is it for? "Fei Li wants to procrastinate so that they can quickly prepare ourselves for the enemy. ��Our Duo Fei Tribe has never been close to the boundaries of the Jiu Yuan since it established tribes�� markers. The ves you wanted have been sent to you. How can you revenge us?"


    Yuan Zhan grinned bitterly instead of sneering, "ves? Are you talking about these spies? Lan Dier!��


    The wind sent Yuan Zhan''s roar inside the bony bird.


    As soon as the bird''s tail was opened, Lan Dier, who had been ready for it, threw down all the things he had brought.


    Lan Dier took aim and threw them at the building.


    "Dong!"


    "Puff!"


    The things thrown down are round and rolling. Some of them can still keep their original points. Some of them fall upstairs and are breaking in a mess.


    But the human head is the strongest part of the human body. Even if the face is broken, the general shape can still be seen.


    Chief Duo Fei and others were shocked when they saw the bone birds throwing things down suddenly. The city building was in chaos. Many people were shouting, "Protect the princess!" Protect the Chief!"


    The figure of Duo Fei was quickly surrounded by the guards behind her, and her servants were frightened to their legs. When they saw what was falling on the city floor, they were screaming with fear.


    "Ah ah ah! A head! That''s a human head! Mother God in Heaven, that''s terrible, these savages!"


    Duo Fei was bold enough to push the guard who tried to protect her and show her what had been thrown from the bird.


    At this point, Duo Fei''s eyes suddenly shrink. It''s really a human head!


    Lan Dier threw a dozen heads in one breath, rubbed his palms alternately, looked at the people below with hatred, lifted his skirt and urinated underneath.


    The drops of water float on Duo Fei and others�� faces. Duo Fei looked up. When she saw what the bone-bird is doing, she shouted with rage, "archery!" Kill them!"


    Immediately, a rain of arrows and flew.


    But the skeleton bird moves up to the sky faster than the flying arrow. The tail of the bird has closed. Before the flying arrows fell on the skeleton bird, they were blown askew by the wind.


    Fei Li looked down at Princess Duo Fei''smand to start, and he couldn''t do it.


    "Whoa!" Under the permission of Fei Li, a sharp arrow shot at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a sharp arrow and threw it away.


    "Ah -!" a scream, a bird man was stabbed by a sharp arrow into his heart and fell from the sky.


    The skeleton bird moved in the direction of the castle that had not yet been built.


    Princess Duo Fei below has guessed from the human head that the Jiu Yuan people should be in the bone-bird, but when she hears the bird report that the Jiu Yuan Chief ising, she still has a heart snap.


    Instantly, doubts and conjectures simr to those of Fei Li came into her mind.


    "Your Highness, is it the Jiu Yuan people? Did these savages dere war? Can we just watch them insult us and let them escape?�� A noble youth approached Duo Fei angrily.


    Escape? Where did you see that they were running away? Chief Duo Fei is very silent on this young man. If his father hadn''t had some influence in Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, she would not have allowed such a stupid person to be close to herself.


    "Are the two ambassadors of the Louque Citying?�� Duo Fei asked the guard.


    The guard who was in charge of the order was a little angry and embarrassed. He reported back: "Two envoys, Da-Ren, are enjoying the ve and said they willeter."


    Duo Fei took a deep breath. "Please go again and say the Chief of the Jiu Yuan appeared."


    "Yes!"


    The Dwarfs did not know where to drill out and saw the skeleton bird. People of the Duo Fei tribe have never seen a bone bird. They have!


    "They are here! The Jiu Yuan people are here! Brothers and sisters, ready to attack the city! Kill those big fools!"


    "Oh, is Chief and Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuaning back?��


    "It must be Mo Da-Ren who came back. Thest time he sprayed a big fireball with a bone-bird!"


    "We''ve been very helpful this time. I''ll ask Mo Da-Ren if he can bring us some baskets of radishes."


    "Goodask for leek, leek! That green grass can also grow in the house in winter and cut many stubbles.��


    "Coal ball, coal charcoal!"


    "Actually, I''d rather trade wildebeest with them."


    "What do you want a wildebeest for? Can you climb up on it at your height?��


    "Why can''t I climb up? I''m not a centimeter shorter than you!"


    "Enough! I beg you all to stop irritating me, will you? Save the people first! Don��t forget that we have a club of brothers and sisters who are still imprisoned in the Duo Fei tribe!�� Somebody broke down and shouted.


    In the sky, Fei Li saw the bone-bird moving. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But the bones move, and they follow.


    The bony bird stopped over the castle. The savage Chief standing on the bird''s head jumped off the bird''s head!


    "No!" Fei Li suddenly responded, "He''s a soil warrior. He wants to destroy the city! Stop him!"


    Yuan Zhan is still a little unruly in gliding in the sky, and when his feet fell to the ground, his unspeakable sense of steadfastness instantly turns into a surge of strength throughout his body.


    Although he can use other abilities in the sky, it is not difficult to summon earth arrows, but it is always better when he has a contact the earth directly.


    The water Godblood Stone has not beenpletely solved, but after he digested a piece of the Fire Godblood Stone, his condition is much better than when he swallowed the Fire Godblood Stone.


    He could feel that his energy reached a critical point and could break through at any time, but ording to Yan Mo, the intermediate level training method only opened up a part of the energy running route. If he wanted to break through, he had to know other energy running routes in his body, which should be mentioned in the advanced level training method, but Yan Mo had not yet got them from the ancestors.


    Yu-Wu also said yesterday that his energy has actually reached the 10th rank or even higher, but limited to certain conditions in the body, he cannot use all the energy of 10th rank level.


    In the past, some urban construction forces have reached the critical point of human energy, but failed to break through, mostly because they do not have the correct training method, that is, they do not know how to smoothly import the overflowing energy into other parts of the body, and at the same time exercise the body, so that the body can amodate more energy.


    Mo said that the human body is like a ball with many channels, energy is like water, and the pineal nd of the eyebrow is like a pool. Some channels are clear and direct to the pool. When there is water in the pool, it can flow into the channel and then back to the pool.


    When the outside water enters the human body gradually or inrge quantities, the pool in the eyebrow cannot be filled and it has to flow into the channel. But the channels in the human body are not always connected at the beginning. They need strength to get through. They also need to know where to get through the best. Some channels need to be dug and widened to amodate more water flow. Simrly, the pool in the eyebrow needs to be deepened and erged.


    The training method is equivalent to telling the body what channels are in his body, how to open and widen, how to recycle, and how to use them. It also includes telling him how to use the energy to impact the pool in the eyebrow to make it bigger and deeper.


    If you don''t have the right training methods, energy goesby a fork or there''s nowhere to go, the result is... "Bang!"


    But his Priest Da-Ren didn''t seem anxious about getting advanced level training. He can also figure it out by himself based on the initial and intermediate level, and look at his expression as if he was eager to test it on him.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care that his priest tests things on him. It''s not entirely out of trust, but he enjoys all kinds ofpensation from Mo after he tests him.


    Yuan Zhan''s imagination ofpensation was interrupted by numerous arrows and spears, which made him unable to resist the slight effort to demolish his castle.


    The tall man walked down the castle step by step. As he moved, the magnificent castle of shape and momentum was like a sand pile, and it was visible and copsed by the naked eye.


    There are people screaming to escape from the castle, some people cannot escape, and even jump directly from the castle.


    The ves of the Duo Fei tribe, who had been carried by war ves and polished by them, suddenly lifted the bs from the ground and flew around like stone knives after seeing that they were not beautiful houses for ves and civilians to live in.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Where man walk, where tes are smashed, all the shaping houses are disappearing, and smoke and dust are spreading in the Duo Fei tribe.


    "Ah ah ah! Devil! Devil!��


    "Help!"


    "Arrow! Arrow! Don''t let that man escape!"


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid of these attacks at all, but he is not willing to be shot around like a target. A huge shield appeared with a flicker of his hand. He waved it and banged out all the arrows and spears.


    The shield is ck and solid, and the arrows and spears can only leave a few white spots.


    Puff! Pooh poo! What is going on? Did the Jiu Yuan people start?�� De-De got out of the dust and coughed.


    Ge-Ge found a stone and cut off the straw rope that had been imprisoning him. Immediately after he freed himself, he rescued De-De.


    Other dwarfs are also self-helping. They were all locked up at the top of the castle. How did they know that the castle suddenly copsed? If they were not used to living underground, they might not be able to climb up under the sand like the Duo Fei tribe.


    Ge-Ge, seeing that many of the same dwarfs were saving themselves and helping each other, he took De-De forward and wanted to see what happened to the Duo Fei tribe.


    "Ge-Ge! Get down! Watch out for the arrows!�� De-De jumped at Ge-Ge.


    Before Ge-Ge fell, he saw the tall and familiar figure in front of him, "Chief Yuan Zhan!"


    "What did you say?�� De-De did not hear clearly.


    "Chief Yuan Zhan is here! Let''s cooperate with him, don''t walk on the ground, and go down first!��


    "But most of the tunnels below are blocked, and the one that can detect us..."


    "No fear, there''s Chief Yuan Zhan. Those two people don''t need to be worried about at all. Look at the sky again!"


    De-De looked up and was surprised. "Bone Bird! MoDa-Ren is here too?��


    "Should be, go, take everyone into the tunnel, the eastern tunnel we dug has not been used, Duo Fei people certainly do not know about it. When the Jiu Yuan warriorse down to attack the Duo Fei tribe, we cut down the legs of the Duo Fei people from below."


    The city of Duo Fei is in turmoil, and the dwarfs have not forgotten to take revenge on their escape.


    Originally a tribe made up of the vast majority of ves, the centripetal force can be imagined that many ves took the opportunity to escape from the city or other hidden ces.


    War ve leader shouted loudly, forcing war ves to attack Yuan Zhan and arrest the runaway dwarfs.


    But when war ve saw the tall man in a leather skirt, no matter how many arrows and spears he hading at him, they could not hurt him. Wherever he passed, all the buildings became dust.


    Such a force makes the ves fear from their hearts. The knowledgeable ves also know that this is the blood ability force of the earth-control ss. Those ves who were originally savages see Yuan Zhan as if they saw God.


    Many of the ves even dropped their weapons and kowtowed to Yuan Zhan. No matter how the ve leaders shouted and beat them behind, they dared not raise their heads.


    Of course, the ves who kneel or lie down like this are only a part of them. There are still many ves who are controlled by the leaders of the ves. These people are terrified, but they have to rush up and kill Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let go of any of those who rushed up on their own initiative. All of them were killed by a shield.


    He could plunge the tribe into the ground, but he didn''t. One is that he does not want the ancestors to find reasons to punish his priest, and the other is that he does not want Duo Fei Tribesmen to die too fast. He wants the Chief, the leader, the witch, the people and the ves of this tribe to watch the tribe''s destruction with their own eyes, and feel helpless.


    Duo Fei rushed to the towers to face the tribal side and watched incredulously as the savage destroyed the tribe she had worked hard to build for two years.


    "He''s the leader of the Jiu Yuan, the 7th rank earth-control warrior?�� The two ambassadors of the Louque City finally arrived, not because they had received a second request, but because Yuan Zhan pulled down the house and they had to escape.


    "7th rank? This man is definitely more than 7th rank!�� A man who can be a mud man snorts and clenches his right hand into a fist.


    Before knowing the details of the demolition, both men wisely did not immediately confront Yuan Zhan, but went to the city building to ask Duo Fei for information.


    Duo Fei hated to say, "Da-Rens, please go forward and deal with the savage leader."


    "You don''t say we''ll do it, but..." The mud man''s eyes revolved around Duo Fei''s full and enchanting body.


    Duo Fei pinched her nails into the flesh, but a charming smile appeared on his face. "As long as two of you can solve this savage, I''d like to go with you to the Louque City."


    "Good! Your Highness Duo Fei, don''t forget what you said. The mud man has long coveted Duo Fei''s beauty, but because of the identity and ability of the other side, he has been difficult to start, now it is difficult to get the other side to rx, he will not let go of this great opportunity.


    If Duo Fei''s abilities hadn''t interested the Louque City''s priest and indicated that she would be sent to the temple, he might have taken the princess who wanted to be Chief of the tribe into private custody.


    Another the Louque City envoy felt a little sympathetic to the princess. The innocent woman thought she could use her force to get thend and valuable red sticks. But she did not think about it. Even if it was far away, how could the Louque City lose the fat meal and give it to another city in the presence of red salt, the rare Mer-people and dwarfs? Your Highness the Princess is she still a concern?


    Sadly, the princess did not know that she was one of the targets of their Louque City. It had been ordered that when the Jiu Yuan is brought down, the princess with healing power should be sent to the temple. They were sent here at this time because of this order.


    Well, the princess''s business can be settled anyway, but the savage man...


    The messenger frowned, and his ability to detect told him that the savage who was wreaking havoc in the city was probably something not the mud man can deal with.


    And the fact is that is exactly what he expected!


    - -

 Chapter 374: Making enemies and consoling spirit

    <h4>Chapter 374: Making enemies and consoling spirit</h4>


    No one thought that the undead mud man was easily killed by Yuan Zhan.


    The mud man also wished to suffocate Yuan Zhan with a part of his body, but as soon as his arm came out to him, Yuan Zhan wrapped him back in hard mud shell, and then... No one knew what had happened in that hard shell, but heard the miserable cry of the mud man. Finally, the tall and arrogant savage lifted the huge hard shell and threw it at the head of the city.


    Hard shell smashed into numerous pieces,rge and small, and everyone subconsciously searched for the mud man''s traces in the hard blocks after avoiding them, but all they saw was hard, strange-colored hard soil.


    Another perceptive messenger stared at the debris and screamed wildly in his heart: It''s impossible!


    Because of the special ability of mud man, many people in Louque City talked about how to kill him half-jokingly. Among them, a blood warrior who was good at fire attack from other tribes said that if someone used a very high temperature fire ability and a huge torch to wrap up the mud and burn him without giving him a chance to escape, he would burn the mud man and kill him.


    Looking at the mud man''s present appearance, is it not like being burnt dry and hard and broken?


    Mother God in Heaven! What are the ranks of the savage Chief? The messenger began to recede slowly to the edge of the wall while he was not paying attention. His ability was to assist the mud man. He really will die in a fight. He did not want to die.


    Before he arrived, he thought it was a simple task, and like other messengers, he regarded the support as fun. ording to the information returned by the messengers who had entered the wilderness before, it would be precious to have a few a 4th rank warriors in this poor and backward ghost ce. Most of the small tribes did not even have 4th rank Chief, let alone the extremely rare divine blood warriors.


    But who would tell him why he had a blood ability force above 7th rank, and not only a bloody warrior of a single ability?


    And this so-called savage tribe also has flying bone object!


    The messenger stepped back and tried to escape by informing the Louque City upper echelon of the news. The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and Duo Fei tribes must have concealed some very important things from them.


    Warriors of the Duo Fei tribe are desperate too. No matter how many arrows and spears they shoot, they do not cause any harm to the man. The big shield of the other side is very strong, but the skin of the other side seems even worse. They clearly see some arrows and spears shooting into his body, but let alone the scars, they do not even leave a mark!


    Yuan Zhan while he was ruining the tribe was so happy that he did not see it when someone fled.


    The remaining messenger of the Louque City was delighted. He was about to escape to the west side of the city. Everyone''s attention was on the savage. Not many people noticed him. Even if someone noticed him, he pretended to attack the savage.


    Quick, unfortunately his mount was on the west side, but now also not so much, it is important to escape first, the Duo Fei tribe is doomed.


    "Ah!" The messenger suddenly disappeared at the foot of the wall.


    The dwarfs below hated this fellow the most, who was able to perceive of their actions in the ground, caught them and came to ridicule them, even caught one of their female warriors and bullied her.


    The messenger was dragged into the tunnel, lying on his stomach and not getting up, "Whoop!" and was pierced by a pickaxe in the back of his head.


    Upstairs, Duo Fei shivered unconsciously, but for some time he had not seen him. The savage man was so powerful that he was so terrible.


    Just one person, he even trampled down a tribe. It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not description, and it��s real. Everywhere he goes, all the buildings turn into dust.


    She has worked hard to build a tribe for nearly two years, and now in a twinkling of an eye it has be an empty with only four walls. Ironically, her walls have not yet been fully built, and some ces are still under construction.


    "Let all the ves and warriors attack him and kill him!" Duo Fei shouted.


    Over the sky, Yan Mo was always watching the movement below. When he saw Yuan Zhan''s gesture, he immediately lowered the bone-bird and released the two hundred elite warriors who had been lined up in the rear to rush out to fight.


    Yuan Zhan''s attack was no longer aimless, and he began targeting high-ranking and middle-ranking warriors above 5th rank.


    Warriors who came to encircle him could not stop him at all. He broke through the encirclement and rushed all the way up to the city tower.


    Duo Fei''s warriors can''t fight at all. They''re scared. Even though some high-ranking warriors know their Chief Duo Fei can help them heal wounds and even recover, they still don''t have the heart to fight. The savage just kills people if they attack him. Can Princess Duo Fei save the dead?


    The people''s hearts have broken down, and Duo Fei has been unable to pull back the storm. Not only Warriors and ves below, but also the nobles and guards around her are urging her to leave ande back for revenge.


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the wall and it copsed. Even though the people on the wall were ready, they still ran away in great confusion.


    "Princess! Step on it! The savage man is fierce. Wait till we get back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City... "Ah!"


    "Stop him! Stop him!�� Several nobles around Duo Fei shouted wildly.


    As soon as Fei Li saw that the situation was out of control and that the defeat of the Duo Fei tribe was inevitable, he whistled and rushed down to grab Princess Duo Fei and fled away. His subordinates saw his movements as if they had expected them. No one was surprised, but they flew behind him to help him break the attack behind.


    Fei Li''s actions, in addition to his birdmen subordinates, were clearly unexpected by the Duo Fei tribe. The nobles and Duo Fei warriors who were left behind looked up at the princess''s Royal Highness flying farther and farther. They were all stunned.


    Duo Fei did not think that Fei Li would take her away, but she did not struggle, only to look at her tribe and even thest wallpletely copsed. Tears flowed out of her eyes, and she was so defeated. So simple, it was almost vulnerable to that savage.


    "Where are you taking me?�� Duo Fei buried his head in Fei Li''s arms.


    Fei Li looked at such a different Royal Princess. He sneered in his mouth. He thought that his royal highness probably misunderstood something, but it was good enough to avoid any other misfortune on the road. "Back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. The Jiu Yuan has be a climate. It is too difficult to build a new tribe on thisnd to fight against him. If your Highness wants to get revenge, he might as well go back and borrow the strength of others.��


    Duo Fei grabbed his skirt and bit his lips. "Yes, you''re right. I''m the princess of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, the only princess. I should go back."


    Fei Li didn''t speak anymore. If General Zhe Fei hadn''t sent someone to tell him that the princess was more useful alive than to die, that her beauty and ability could bring some benefits to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City in marriage, he would not care about her life and death.


    He heard that the Louque City seemed interested in their princess? Maybe they can get in touch with the Louque City.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both saw Fei Li rescue Duo Fei, but both men did not surprisingly stop him.


    When Duo Fei and Fei Li left, the remaining warriors and ves had no intention of resisting. Lan Dier and Zhu Neng rushed in with 200 warriors and could only clean up the battlefield and integrate the ves.


    The Dwarfs also jumped out of the tunnel. The two sides joined together and were very happy.


    Yuan Zhan scanned the battlefield and saw that all the high-ranking warriors were under control, so he went to bone-bird.


    Yan Mo stepped out and asked with a smile, "How is it?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his fist. "Too little."


    "Ha! This only solved the Duo Fei tribe, which was founded for two years and had a weak foundation. But the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe, and the Louque City, behind them, would not be so easily defeated by us. Wait, there will be so many battles in the future that you will have a good time!!��


    The leader of the dwarf team was a warlike leader of the Luo Gan n. When the dwarf saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, he immediately ran over and shouted, "You two, did the bird man save the princess and so why didn��t you chase them with the bone-bird?��


    "Just a woman, she run away." Yuan Zhan waved his hand to show his indifference, but Yan Mo knew that there was a five-year non-aggression agreement between Yuan Zhan and General Zhe Fei, one of which was to let the princess leave alive when necessary.


    Lan Dier came and asked, "Chief, Priest Da-Ren, what about these prisoners? Do you want to take them back?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo. "All tied up and brought back. Put them on sticks and tie their hands and necks to the pole. But only the men regarding the women, children don''t need to tie them."


    "What''s in this tribe?�� Although the Duo Fei tribe copsed, everything was buried under the sand, not much of it was destroyed, and most of it could still be used.


    "You search with the dwarfs, and everything you find belongs to you. Remember, don''t fight with the dwarfs or rob them."


    Lan Dier, happy, shouted, "Yes!" and then turned back to tell you the good news.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan had all the women, children and seriously injured people caught put into the bone-birds, and the rest of the strongbor was tied up to let Lan Dier walk with them back slowly to Jiu Yuan from the ground.


    Lan Dier collected arge number of Duo Fei''s war beasts and camels traded in yuan-crystals and piled up all the property he had collected. The Dwarfs had half divided, one by one, and Luo Gan asked if Yuan Zhan wants them to help more. Yuan Zhan shaking his head, he was still a little disappointed.


    Ge-Ge and De-De were so happy to see Yan Mo that they quietly came to him and asked if they could go back with him to the Jiu Yuan.


    Ge-Ge shyly said, "Da-Ren, we want to continue learning with you, can we?��


    Yan Mo did not refuse immediately. He also liked the two dwarfs. "Do your chief and Ancestral Witch know what you think?��


    De-De nodded quickly. "You know, when we came out, we told the chief and Ancestral Witch Da-Ren that if you agreed to let us stay, we would not go back!"


    Ge-Ge scratched his head. "It''s not that we don''t want to return. We''re going to go back in three or five years."


    Yan Moughed. Do they want to study in the Jiu Yuan?


    Ge-Ge is more honest. Hepletely told Yan Mo his truer thoughts: "Da-Ren, the knowledge you taught us is very useful and helpful to us. I want to learn from you and then go back and teach other ancestor-worshiping children.��


    "Okay."


    "Da-Ren? You agree?�� Ge-Ge and De-De were surprised.


    Yan Mo nodded with augh, disseminating knowledge can help him reduce SCUM VALUE, and he also wants to have a good rtionship with the Dwarfs. He was not afraid that the dwarfs would learn and grow stronger in the future, and in turn beat the Jiu Yuan.


    If the Jiu Yuan did not even have this measure and courage, even if there were no dwarfs, he would not be able to persevere for long, sooner orter, he would be reced by other powerful forces. On the contrary, only when the neighbors are strong can the tribe have the motivation to strive for more. Besides, he is not teaching everything to dwarves. The most important and essential knowledge is of course reserved only to the most loyal the Jiu Yuan people. As long as they ensure that the Jiu Yuan always walked ahead of others, he is not afraid of students'' counterattacks.


    Ge-Ge and De-De were ecstatic, jumping and jumping together, and then running to tell the other dwarfs the good news.


    Other dwarfs were happy for them. They lived in the Jiu Yuan for a long time, knowing that they could live well even if they stayed in this non-dwarf tribe, perhaps better than in the dwarf tribe.


    Finally, Luo Gan and other dwarfs stayed in the Duo Fei tribe to rest, while Ge-Ge and De-De followed Yan Mo and returned to the Jiu Yuan.


    The bony bird flew again. Yuan Zhan stood at the bird''s eye and looked down at the field below. Suddenly, he said to Yan Mo, "When the battle is over, let''s build the road."


    "Huh?��


    Yuan Zhan turned. ��To build a road to the dwarf tribe. Poption, food and roads, as you said,plement each other. There are many savage tribes on thisnd. I want to bring them all into the Jiu Yuan, and there is a way for my idea toe true."


    Yan Mo was a little shocked. Yuan Zhan said to build roads, but he heard huge ambitions from the seemingly in tone of his opponent. No wonder this fellow is so unkind to the Duo Fei tribe, and he just tramples down the human tribe. He wants to unite the barrennd?


    Yuan Zhan changed. No, maybe it should be said that he gradually exposed himself. He no longer concealed his ambition and desire when he gained strength. He wanted more power and morend and people. The joint attack of the Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe only gave him the best reason to invade other tribes.


    Yuan Zhan, who had this idea, turned directly to the river on the way, and wanted to know first-hand information.


    At the riverside, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, joined the rebellious force, and the enemy retreated quickly. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu offered sacrifices to more than 500 prisoners of war who had been captured at the river bank by the Mer-people, cursing all enemies who wanted to attack the Jiu Yuan would lose their walking ability if they stepped on the Jiu Yuan territory.


    At the beginning, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe did not know what had happened to their own team until someone screamed and shouted that they had offended The Water God and was cursed by the Water, and the leaders of the two tribes only responded. But it was toote. As long as all the ves and warriors crossing the boundary marker set by the Jiu Yuan fell to the ground, no matter you are amon warrior or a divine blood warrior, they all lost their walking ability.


    Do you think that Jiu Yuan warriors will be unhappy? They have no sympathy andpassion for these enemies who attack the Jiu Yuan. All these enemies, who are always angry with the enemy, will fall to the ground.


    In less than half a day, the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe dared not send any more people across the river and the boundary marker.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan arrived, they happened to see the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as the center, He was surrounded by rivers of blood, hundreds of prisoners of war were cut off from their necks and fell to the ground, and their blood was streaming down to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s feet.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stood barefoot in the blood pool with his hair spread out. He held a skull stick in his hands and did some weird movements in the blood pool.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had never been seen by Yan Mo like this before, and before he came near, he felt a gloomy chilling from the killing ground.


    Such Curse-Witch Zhou Wu makes him strange and shudder.


    So many corpses, at least a thousand, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has killed!


    Yuan Zhan and others have been used to this kind of scene, but Yan Mo is different, he almost shameful felt his soft feet fall.


    As a doctor and researcher, he had seen corpses and even went to some war zones to buy them. But he never saw so many corpses at once, and now he''s killing them!


    Standing outside the circle of corpses, he even felt that he heard the gurgling of blood from the prisoner''s throat.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s arm as if to help him before everyone noticed it.


    Yan Mo looked back, paled. "I''m all right." He whispered.


    He was just shocked by Shifu''s big move. Should he thanks to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for not telling him his intention?


    But neither Yuan Zhan nor the other warriors of the Jiu Yuan nor even the Mer-warriors were shocked when they saw this scene. They had fear on their faces. They feared the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s ability, but not seeing so many dead people.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and was coughed up by the strong smell of blood.


    "Mo?��


    "I''m OK!" Yan Mo repeated, telling himself that he had to adapt to a world that was not his original peaceful world, but even in his original world, in which religious wars and genocides were waged in certain countries and regions, and that situation was not much better than it is now.


    Yan Mo forced himself to breathe in. After several breaths, the strength returned. He gently pushed Yuan Zhan away and went to the forefront of battlefield.


    At this time, the Mer-people warriors were still fighting underwater with the beasts sent by The Moer-Gan.


    Jiu Yuan warriors were cleaning battlefield and alerting, the fighting was suspended, and ambnces were running back and forth along the river to find their wounded warriors.


    Zhang and She-Gu saw the two and came up to salute them.


    "How is the situation?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    "We have repelled them twice. There''s Da-Ren, the cursed ancestor. None of them can break through here.�� She-Gu said, looking with awe at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu standing in the pool of blood.


    "What about Meng?��


    "He went across the river to spy on the enemy. The Moer-Gan Tribe, afraid of curse, has retreated to about five miles behind the boundary marker. But the Huang Jing Tribe was separated by the river, and they hid in the woods on the other side and did not withdraw too far.


    "When Menges back, you will join me in killing the river. First, kill all the enemies of the Huang Jing Tribe!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mo watches The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, an old man who knows that his life is not long enough to carry out such a big curse, but he does.


    Didn''t he know that curses would bite back? He is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, how could he not know?


    So is he trying to die? The old man lived happily and arrogantly, but he had no desire to die.


    Then why is he...


    Yan Mo understands that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is doing this for him.


    He is the priest of the Jiu Yuan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is his Shifu. About this old man who is a bit old and childlike thinks that as a great curse ancestor, he should never lose face in front of his apprentices. He also wants the Jiu Yuan people to know how good he is. So he made a big move in front of so many people.


    Yan Mo is angry and feeling funny. The angry old man disregards his body and smiled at the old man''s heart and soul for his half-way apprentice.


    Shifu, you can rest assured that with me, I will never let you die casually. You still have to live as a nuclear weapon for the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo twisted his neck and broke his hands, signaling that everyone next to him would leave the area.


    Da-He and the other two guards immediately cleared the ground.


    Yan Mo looked around the river and the trees on both sides. He saw a rtively t rock near the river and climbed up with Da-He''s hand.


    "Look, but don''t let anyone shoot me with an arrow." Yan Mo is half-joking.


    Da-He was very nervous when he heard that.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and frowned. Wouldn''t this person want to jump The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice again? It''s not necessary at all.


    Yes, Yan Mo is going to dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, not to inspire warriors, but tofort the dead souls on the battlefield, and to alleviate Shifu''s reaction.


    the Because of the curse, there was too much resentment on battlefield, and since he danced the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, he has be particrly sensitive to these residual spirits.


    This is not superstition or illusory soul theory. Rather, he knows that when people die, especially those who died strongly unwilling or resentful, the person who dies will leave behind a special maic field, which has been verified by curiosity in his previous research career.


    Most of these special maic fields dissipate very quickly, but there are also special cases. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu used the life of prisoners of war as a source of strength to curse the enemy. This force was forced to gather together to drain the life out of the enemies feet��s. Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s energy was so strong, the resentment of the dead warriors was also condensed.


    There are also the hatred, attachment, reluctance and so on left by our warriors after their death. If we leave them alone, he can''t bear it. These men fought for the Jiu Yuan and died for the Jiu Yuan, who, as The Priest, at least hoped to give them a final ride.


    "Ding-"


    When Yan Mo stood on the boulder and performed his first action, the ringing tone of a bell passed faintly around him.


    But Yan Mo didn''t have bells on him. He just took off his shoes and socks and bared one arm for dancing conveniently.


    On the other side, the Chief of the Huang Jing Tribe, who was watching the other side in secret, asked his men, "Who is the old man? What is he doing?"


    The Huang Jing Tribe couldn''t recognize the old man. They remembered that the Jiu Yuan''s Priest looked like a teenager, but they could guess the identity of the old man by looking at his movements and clothes. "Maybe another witch."


    The master was angry. ��How can they have so many powerful witches? Did they have their own temples like all the cities?��


    The people at hand could not answer, they could onlyugh bitterly.


    The master looked at the old witch on the other side moving smoothly. He seemed to hear strange and pleasant voices in his ears. He was afraid that this was a new curse or sorcery. He repeatedly ordered his warriors, "Let the arrow go! Throw a spear! Shoot him! Don''t let him jump down again! Quick!��


    - -

 Chapter 375: Dance of Comfort Consoling spirit

    <h4>Chapter 375: Dance of Comfort Consoling spirit</h4>


    Strong and promising warriors lined up and pulled bows and arrows. The arrows pointed at the old witch dancing on the boulder across the river.


    "Let''s shoot arrows!"


    "Now!"


    "Protect Priest Da-Ren!" Da-He saw the arrow, roared, and jumped over with his shield forward.


    Other Jiu Yuan warriors were anxious, but they could not leave the ce without order. Hundreds of people could only yell together and hate the Huang Jing Tribe on the other side.


    Quicker than Da-He was Yuan Zhan and She-Gu, whose bodies had been thrown into the air to catch arrows.


    Yuan Zhan threw out countless earth arrows and flew arrows to attack the other side arrows


    Da-He and She-Gu fell into the river. The Mer-warrior saw himself and immediately holds them float in the river.


    Instead of returning to shore, Da-He and She-Gu stood on the river ready to meet the enemy.


    Zhang waved at the back and sent a battle team. The battle team rushed to the front of the boulder. Like Da-He and She-Gu, they all went down the river and stood by the river.


    Yuan Zhan watched the arrows and spearsing from the other side and snorted, leaving She-Gu and Da-He to protect Yan Mo. He patted a Winged Yingzhao who came to support him, jumped on his back and whispered: "Crossing the river!"


    The Winged Yingzhao fluttered into the air and quickly rushed across the bank.


    The Huang Jing Tribe on the other side had seen a few Winged Yingzhao before, but they carried the most people in the air to observe this side, never dared to fly across the other side, so although they envied that the Jiu Yuan had such a flying and fighting semi-intelligent creature to be war beasts, but they weren��t afraid.


    Nowadays, when he saw hime alone, he dare to fly over on the Winged Yingzhao. The leader of Huang Jing gives a sneer of disdain and makes every effort to "kill the fellow who flies over!"


    After seeing the man on the Winged Yingzhao, the man with good vision and who knows Yuan Zhan, his face changed and hurried to tell the leader, "Get away Da-Ren, the man who flies over is the Jiu Yuan Chief!"


    "Oh? Is he the man who is likely to reach 7th rank? Go to the Louque City messenger!�� The Huang Nian doesn''t take him for granted. He even thinks that the Chief of the Jiu Yuan is too reckless, that he dare to fly alone.


    "What a fool! Now that you''re here, don''t think about going back alive!" The Huang Nian suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ��Warriors listen to orders! The Jiu Yuan Chief is the man who flies over. Who can kill him? I give him a chief worth reward of his five horned cattle and twenty ves! If it''s a ve, you will be out of very!"


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s warriors roared with excitement as soon as they heard the reward. They hit their weapons hard and shouted, "Kill him!"


    The Huang Nian called a man and told him, "That savage man is a soil-control warrior. He is the weakest in the air now. Don''t let him fall to the ground and kill him in the air!"


    Those who suffered: "Yes!"


    Huang Nian immediately ordered a two-hundred-man team to rush out from the edge of the woods. These two hundred men are 4th rank warriors, already the most elite battle team of the Huang Jing Tribe, and the leader is the one who has just been told, and also a 5th rank blood warrior.


    Don''t underestimate this 5th rank blood warrior. Although his rank is not high, he has special abilities. He is a blood warrior who really inherits the blood of the Huang Jing Tribe. When his ability is powered up, his body deforms, webbing grows between his fingers, skin film grows between his arms and body, mouth protrudes, and the whole person bes like arge bat.


    Warrior flew up, and he could not fly for a long time, but he was not flying, but a silent attack from his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan, who was riding on the Winged Yingzhao, saw the flying batman, when the bat man opened his mouth, and yuan Zhan was thinking about how the other party would attack. He felt a strong impact. The invisible and unexpected attack almost knocked him down from the air.


    But how could Yuan Zhan be shot down? The strength of the opponent''s attack did not break through his body defense. He just shook and sat back on his feet.


    The bat man opened his mouth and the invisible attack came again. Yuan Zhan was ready for this time. When he saw the bat man open his mouth, he raised his right hand, a long rattan like a whip came out of his hand, and it smacked the bat man out of the air.


    The bat man did not expect Warrior to control the soil. He did not control the soil and yed the rattan whip that was very simr to the power of the Moer-Gan blood ability.


    The batman''s failure calmed down the Huang Jing warriors who rushed out, but there were still people who threw spears at Yuan Zhan without fear of death.


    The Winged Yingzhao was very fast. Yuan Zhan was angry that the Huang Jing Tribe''s men had attacked Yan Mo and shot down arrows and spears at him. Before the Winged Yingzhaonded, he fell in the air.


    The line of archers who stood beside the riverbank and shot arrows were the first to be unlucky. They had no chance to escape and were buried in the wholend suddenly raised.


    When Yuan Zhan stepped on the ground, the Huang Jing warriors near the riverbank disappeared in a few blinks! The bat had no time to fly, but he struggled hard. The evidence was a hand and half a skin membrane was left on the earth.


    The Huang Nian, whomanded and watched the battle at the edge of the woods, twisted his expression to the extreme at that moment. Is this the strength of 7th rank''s soil-control warriors?


    Fortunately, he did not react slowly. As soon as he saw that his side was defeated, he immediately ordered behind him, "Back! Back to the woods together! Everybody scattered! Don''t concentrate!"


    Warriors of the Huang Jing Tribe are retreating like a wave into the woods. Nobody dares to face Yuan Zhan head-on. Now everyone is praying for the Louque City envoy in the rear toe quickly.


    The Huang Nian arranged for his side to withdraw, while telling all the blood warriors brought out this time, so that they could use the woods to attack Yuan Zhan.


    For the time being, let''s not say how the battle is going on with the Huang Jing Tribe with the other side of Yuan Zhan, let alone the other side of the river.


    Once Yan Mo is in the state, it is difficult to notice the outside world. At this time, his whole mind is used tomunicate with the world.


    It''s hard for him to describe how he feels now in words.


    He doesn''t need to learn how to dancefort dance in particr, because he seems to know how to dance instinctively.


    In an inappropriate analogy, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him the basics and essentials of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, just as someone told him the essentials of stir-frying.


    Then the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice he danced thest time was as if someone had led him to cook a big dish and cooked it many times to make him not forget it. Since he has cooked this dish, he has had a sense of all kinds of things of how to cook other dishes. Even if he hadn''t studied it, he probably knew what to do, but because he was unskilled, it might not be very delicious at first, but he was not afraid of miscing the sauce or mistake the procedure because they would tell him anything.


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, whatever it is, starts with a warm-up preparation, which he tells the gods that he is going to jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and he has a request for the god, and then through this call, there will be singr or plural gods called by that god, and then he will say his request, and then the called gods or god will tell him how to dance his body tomunicate the energy of heaven and earth in order to achieve his goal.


    He thought that perhaps the first generation of Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice dancers had the same ability tomunicate directly with God and learn how tomunicate with God, so that the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice came down forter generations.


    With Wu Guo''s reminderst time, although he didn''t need to ask the heaven, he still cautiously summoned only one god, because he was near the river, he tried to summon the Water God. Whether the Water God came or not, he did not know, but he could feel that with his prayers and summons, the humidity around him grew heavier and heavier, and the invisible water mist surrounded him.


    "River God, with the blood of these warriors as a sacrifice, please listen to my prayers and tell me how tofort these dead souls." Yan Mo murmured.


    Something touched him. He felt like he was wrapped up in water vapor across the clothes. But it was not cold or ufortable. On the contrary, he feltfortable.


    It seems that something is not enough to tell him in a vague way.


    What is not enough? Is there not enough sacrifice to exchange?


    It seems that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is right. No matter what the sacrifice is, the priest''s own sacrifice is the most important. Even if there are other sacrifices, the Priest himself must pay a certain price.


    "River God, I offer my blood as a sacrifice tofort these dead souls. May they rest in peace."


    Yan Mo touched a knife from his waist and took the initiative to draw a knife in his palm, allowing blood to flow down his wrist, but it still hasn''t dripped down, as if it had been absorbed by the invisible water mist around it.


    His clotting speed was very fast, and his palms began to heal after dropping no more than 7 or 8 drops of blood. And the god in this call did not seem particrly greedy and did not ask for more, perhaps because of other sacrifices?


    Voice, or an energy, directly conveys in his mind what he can understand: "Come, listen to their demands, satisfy theirst wishes, and let their souls return to heaven and earth..."


    Yan Mo felt that his soul was being pulled up and stretched and he rose slowly. Then he saw in the air arge number of dead souls on the ground but still wandering in ce.


    Some of these souls are iplete, some areplete, and their faces are different. Some souls are still fighting, others are standing nkly.


    The dead souls found him, and they looked up at him together. There was a murmur in the mouth, "God, I see God."


    Yan Mo thought he was just a soul floating up in the sky, and he didn''t know that his body was floating up in the air.


    The Jiu Yuan looked up at him, both those alive and dead. The living people saw a thin, silver-haired old man, while the dead soul saw a half-naked teenager.


    The teenager closed his eyes, his face was full of unknownpassion and pity, his body swayed slowly, and his arms slightly crossed the air.


    "Ding-"


    The pleasant clear bell rang again.


    Unutterable musices to all souls�� ears.


    The souls which were still fighting seem to hear someone calling them, and everyone seems to hear the voice of the closest person.


    All the souls still fighting stopped, searched everywhere together, and finally looked into the air together.


    The fierce wind by the river began to soften gradually, and the dead warriors saw a beautiful soft halo centered on the teenagers in the sky, spreading slowly around them.


    This piece of sky became so charming in the eyes of the dead soul that the beautiful and colorful soft halo intertwined into andscape in the air.


    The teenager in the air opened his eyes and sends out a gentle call in his mouth: "The lingering souls, Mother God is waiting for you to say yourst wishes and thoughts, so that your soul can return to the beginning. The power of rest will pass yourst thoughts to the other side that you want to convey most."


    The teenager repeated this three times, sping his hands in front of his chest, slowly closing his eyes. When his eyes closedpletely, his body suddenly turned into countless bright lights and flew to all the dead souls by the river.


    On this day, many people in the Jiu Yuan, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe had a strange dream.


    The young woman was holding her baby in her sleep. Maybe the wind was too gentle, and her eyes did close for a moment. When she closed her eyes, she saw the husband who was sent to attack other tribes.


    The young man came up to her and knelt down and kissed her on the forehead with his prickly beard. "Don''t trust your family. They will only sell you and the children to another person, to find my brother Ke, who likes you and will take care of you and our children. I''ll let hime you..."


    The young woman nodded her head and woke up. She remembered her short dream. Suddenly, her heart beat violently and quickly.


    In another stone house, one of the war beasts, who was unable to follow his master because of injury, suddenly opened his eyes and stretched up his limbs. There was a very sad cry in his mouth.


    Its owner can''te back. He just said hisst goodbye to it.


    The war beast wailed bitterly andy on the ground, deciding to never eating or drinking. When it was discovered, its body was stiff.


    Some people dreamed of a friend''s cussing at him in his dream. Some people dreamed that their rtives said they wanted for them to revenge for him. Some people felt that someone was looking at them.


    On battlefield beside Da-He, the souls of the dead who have fulfilled their wishes have been transformed into spiritual light scattering one by one, so that the energy can return to the original and return to the embrace of heaven and earth.


    The witch floating in the air seemed to see countless scenes of farewell in an instant. Unutterable sorrow filled his whole body and tears overflowed from his eyes.


    Suddenly he wanted to promise that there would never be war again, but in his heart he knew it was impossible.


    Even if the Jiu Yuan did not provoke war, other forces woulde to attack the Jiu Yuan for various reasons.


    And the Jiu Yuan wants to avoid being invaded, to avoid this kind of sadness, it only need to be stronger, and to be strong, how can you not pay the price for it?


    Suddenly, Yan Mo''s heart was firm.


    He can''t be merciful like that Mary Magdalene Virgin Mother''s heart, but at least he should be able to protect his people who are loyal to him. If he doesn''t want to make others grieve, then he has to make others who want to make him grieve... grieve themselves.


    In the future, he will not provoke war on his own initiative, but if someone else starts war on him people, he will not forgive the other party!


    - -

 Chapter 376: Slate Contract

    <h4>Chapter 376: te Contract</h4>


    After afort dance, The Guide jumped out.


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, above, has no reward or punishment. Yan Mo suspects that the reason for theck of punishment is probably that the two tribes attacked them first, and everything he did was self-defense and counter-attack. And without rewards, it has a lot to do with the deaths of many people.


    But for the dance of consoling the souls, The Guide gives:


    ���� The Banished Scum initially mastered the method ofmunicating the energy of heaven and earth,forting 2635 dead souls, SCUM VALUE-26350 points.


    That''s normal. The 2635 figure is probably the sum of all warriors who recently died at the river. But the next one, Yan Mo saw, almost made him have a negative mentality.


    ���� The Banished Scum seeded in soothing the soul of the dead, and the first step of the Reformation of The Banished Scum waspleted. Congrattions were given to The Banished Scum. SCUM VALUE-1 million points were awarded in particr. Note: The Banished Scum must havepassion for the deceased and sincere desire to help them, rather than sacrifice for themselves, in order to sessfullyfort the deceased soul.


    The Guide then jumped out of several pieces of information.


    ���� The Banished Scum was rewarded with more than 4,000 respects and firm faith of human beings, and achieved the 3rd rank achievement of the saints. He is rewarded with double reduction points of SCUM VALUE in the future.


    Note 1: It is still the 3rd rank achievement after reaching 10,000 people''s faiths. If he can get 10,000 people''s firm faiths or more than 100,000 people''s faiths, he can achieve the 4th rank achievement. The offspring will be rewarded with a human breeding capsule.


    Note 2: Every time an ordinary believer gives a heartfelt blessing to the Banished Scum, the Banished Scum person receives a point of faith. Each time a strong believer prays to the Banished Scum, the Banished Scum person receives 3 points of faith.


    ���� Congrattions on the cumtive reduction of SCUM VALUE by more than 5 million points for The Banished Scum, and now total reduction of SCUM VALUE is by 5824808 points. In order to reward the motivation of the Banished Scum to reform, and at the same time to make the Banished Scum better reform, we hereby award two kinds of rewards, has to be chosen.


    Reward 1, advanced level training method for warriors, intermediate level training method upgraded version, suitable for 9th rank to 12th rank warrior. Other considerations are the same as the initial and intermediate level training method.


    The second reward is to repair and perfect the broken portal of the Bone Sculpting People as a teleporting portal. The coordinates of the portal can be adjusted ording to the map coordinates provided by The Guide, so as to achieve the purpose of transmitting to the designated coordinate points. The portal has unlimited distances within the and weighs carriageof 100,000 kilograms. Note: Repairable. The required SCUM VALUE additions for repair will be determined ording to the damage condition.


    This time the number is not much, but the amount of information is rtivelyrge.


    Yan Mo read the information before he realized that the original faith was still divided intomon faith and firm faith. After this support and two dances of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, others did not say that at least more than 90% of the people of the Jiu Yuan had reached a firm faith in him.


    He did not know what other uses of firm faith were, but only after seeing the SCUM VALUE point reduced it would be doubly worthwhile to see that his points of faith were increased. Now he has increased his misfortune. He used to worry if he had less than five thousand points of faith, and now he has more than ten thousand points of faith.


    In addition, in order to get the number of faith points, must the believer sincerely pray to him?


    No wonder all religions in his previous life created various slogans, some of which directly called the name of God, some of which were the eternal glory of XX and the eternal spirit of XX. Simple things like XX Mercy, XX be with you.


    So in order to increase the number of faith points in the future, will he also make some slogans?


    Yan Mo is funny. Does The Guide want him to have a religion?


    Religion...


    Yan Mo heartbeat rose, human beings are spiritually dependent creatures, faith will bring them courage, will let them know fear, but also will add a condom barrier to their behavior. When the worldw is not perfect, religious rules often be people''s moral and conscience standards.


    Faith is not only a faith in gods or creatures, but also a faith in certain political ideas and evenws.


    But religion often intervenes in political power in the future, but he does not want the integration of religion and politics. If religion is really to be practiced, he must think about how toy down rules to minimize the negative harm of religion to future generations.


    Yan Mo thought a lot, but the actual time was only a few seconds. Seeing The Guide urging him to choose which reward, he put his mind on the reward content. He had decided to choose the advanced level training method for warriors. But when he saw the second reward, he was very disheartened. This function is not much different from any other one.


    Second, he chose advanced level training for warriors painfully. After all, this is the foundation of his foothold in the Jiu Yuan and the world, and Yuan Zhan''s breakthrough is in urgent need of it.


    After getting the advanced level training method, Yan Moughed very hard. Now nine of the continent''s most powerful cities are looking for a 10th rank warrior breakthrough, if they know that he has a training method that can break through to 12th rank... Ha-ha!


    Yan Mo didn''t teach Yuan Zhan immediately after getting advanced level training because he was busy killing the enemy and had no time to calm down and break through.


    Battling with The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribested a full season, during which half of the time was spent on the road.


    Yan Mo did not follow Zhan anymore, but went to the river to pray and inspire the people when warriors set out.


    Yuan Zhan seems to hate The Huang Jing Tribe very much, and turn them back in the woods and turn around to attack the Huang Jing Tribe first. This time, not only She-Gu and Da Da-da were apanied, but the Duo-Na n Chief Na-Rong also brought 200 warriors and bear support.


    The Moer-Gan did not dare to disturb the Jiu Yuan, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was still sitting at the boundary marker. The boundary marker here is no longer the one at the river''s mouth, instead, the Red Ape Forest near the border of the Moer-Gan, where Yuan Zhan has set up a new huge territory mark.


    The Moer-Gan brought people to the theory that it was the Moer-Gan site, and then Zhang, who led the team,ughed and threw out a te.


    The original agreement between Qi Hao and Yuan Zhan was clearly stated on the te.


    The Moer-Gan People thinks this is not evidence to divide of the territory. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed impatiently: I will curse you up if you don''t agree to it!


    The Moer-Gan People retreated. Although thest curse had disappeared, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s abilities were all in their eyes. The Jiu Yuan had another bone bird that could spray fire. They had no confidence in winning and could only retreat.


    But the Moer-Gan was not willing to retreat. They began recruiting troops from nearby tribes and asked the Louque City for support several times.


    Meng, who was in charge of information detection, sensed their movements and sent the Winged Yingzhao back to deliver the message. Yan Mo consulted with Zheng, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and others who remained behind.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe volunteered to take tribesmen to attack The Moer-Gan.


    "There''s no need to attack, just sit on the edge of the Red Ape Forest." When ites to the Red Ape Forest, Yan Mo thinks of the Mandrill father and son who live there. Maybe he should go and meet them and get in touch with them?


    But now the Jiu Yuan cannot be separated from him, Yuan Zhan is not there, he cannot leave, can only put this idea in mind.


    The Moer-Gan recruited troops and wildebeests from nearby tribes, but he did not want to be enemies of Tu Hou''s The Earth Cliff Tribe, The Yufu Tribe and Bianxi tribes.


    Yan Mo wrote several letters when he thought about it. The contents of the letter were severalic strips, without a word, but the contents of the picture should be able to understand what he said.


    After drawing the letter, Yan Mo asked the Scouts under Meng to ride the Winged Yingzhao to find the tribes. They don''t need to know where they live, just follow the Moer-Gan''s men.


    Just when Yan Mo decided to let Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe take some warriors to support The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Zhang, the Winged Yingzhao sent back the message that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had met the snake people on their way to migrating back to Jiu Yuan.


    The migrant Snake People heard that the Moer-Gan had attacked the Jiu Yuan. Now the Jiu Yuan was fighting back, but now they all going to stay there, saying that they would fight with the Jiu Yuan against its enemy.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said in his letter that the snakes were more excited than Jiu Yuan''s warriors when they saw fights.


    Yan Moughed at the letter.


    In fact, coincidentally speaking, the snake migration was led by Bai Yan, Bai Li and Bai Sheng who followed Yan Mo back to the Jiu Yuan. They naturally took the road that Yan Mo had taken before, while the Red Ape Forest border was their only ce. In addition, the most suitable time for snake migration in all seasons is during this period, it is inevitable they will meet the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Yuan Zhan heard that there were the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Zhang, Ying Shi of The, and more than 500 snake people in the Red Ape forest. After being defended, he have no worries.


    The dozen hit home. The Huang Jing Tribe was torn to tears by Yuan Zhan and others. They just wanted to kneel on the ground and beg them to leave quickly.


    Yuan Zhan is also very bad. He didn''t turn the Huang Jing tribe camp into a tnd just like he did to destroy the Duo Fei tribe. He ran around from time to time, copsed a house today, cut off your river tomorrow, and destroyed your fields the day after tomorrow. In a word, the Huang Jing Tribe would life could not get better.


    She-Gu and others did not understand the meaning of Yuan Zhan at the beginning. Yuan Zhan did not hide from their questions after they asked questions. He said, "No matter who it is whether it��s the Huang Jing or The Moer-Gan, they should be too far away from us," the he added. "Now we attack them and take the imnt. After all, even if we knock down these two tribes, what is the use? Let them be ves? I''d rather go to the savages to take them as ves. If we kill them all, the Louque City and other forces above them will inevitably join forces to attack us for fear of our power."


    She-Gu mused, "Indeed, we need time to grow up. At present, only Chief is strong in the tribe.


    She-Gu had other worries, but he did not say, for example, that the Jiu Yuan''s powerful warriors were all new people brought back by Chief and The Priest. If there was a war, some of these new people might survive, but those old people who were not very effective in fighting would probably be eliminated.


    Yuan Zhan smiles at She-Gu. Without him, he also understands what She-Gu is thinking. This is not only a worry of She-Gu, but also the worries of all warriors before the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan just understands this and doesn''t want to force The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing to death. What he wants is the fear and retreat of the other side, not the enemy in the backwater.


    These two tribes are different from Duo Fei. They have existed for a long time. There are many hidden forces in the tribes, not to mention, and many of them have been promoted into the forces of lower cities and middle cities.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t wipe out all these people. If these peoplee back to harass the Jiu Yuan and make trouble for the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan will be one with the real headache.


    So his purpose is to beat these two tribes to fear, but not to make them want revenge. So they have scruples. They will also consider one or two options when facing the Jiu Yuan.


    The Huang Jing Tribe persisted day after day until they found that no matter how much they contacted and pleaded, the Louque City had stopped sending new warriors to support them, and finally they could not support them.


    In early July, The Huang Jing Tribe''s chief and the priest walked out of the tribe with a bunch of women dressed up and shouted loudly around them that they want to talk to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan walked out of the forest surrounded by warriors.


    The Huang Jing Chief expressed his willingness topensate the Jiu Yuan for his loss as long as the Jiu Yuan was willing to leave the territory of the Huang Jing and never cross the river again.


    Yuan Zhan looks like a real barbarian,ughing bloodthirsty and spoke fierce, "Wherever I go, thend belongs to the Jiu Yuan, unwilling to give it or not, we will keep fighting!"


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s warriors were in a riot.


    The Huang Jing Chief prevented them. During this time, they had enough warriors die, and wild savages were cruel and cruel. They did not want to end up as captives.


    For the sake of the whole tribe, the Huang Jing Chief could only swallow his voice and plead with grievance, "We will not cross the Huang Jing Mountains in the future."


    The Huang Jing Mountain is a mountain range near the Huang Jing Tribe after crossing the river. It is not high, but it is very long and covers arge area.


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "All thend to the east, including the Huang Jing Mountains, belongs to the Jiu Yuan."


    "That''s impossible!" The Huang Jing Chief cried out in silence.


    The Duo-Na n chief once stepped on the ground and shouted, "Chief, don��t talk to them, we should just them directly!"


    "Yes! Grab it! Take all their women, yuan-crystal and bones!�� Warriors on Jiu Yuan''s side shouted.


    The Huang Jing Tribe was shy and angry, all trembling with anger, but no one dared jump out and fight again.


    The Huang Jing Chief hated the Jiu Yuan and the Louque City in his heart. He did not understand why the Louque City suddenly gave up on them as if they were afraid of the Jiu Yuan.


    But how can a lower city fear the forces of a barrennd? The Huang Jing Chief couldn''t figure it out.


    Not only the Huang Jing Chief but also the Moer-Gan Chief.


    The Louque City suddenly didn''t reply to any of their messages from a month ago. No matter how they contacted, even if they found tribesmen who had previously entered the Louque City, they said they didn''t know what was going on.


    Not only the Louque City, but several powerful tribes in the vicinity did not respond to their request to resist the enemy together. Even if at first some tribes were attracted by the conditions they offered and asked in a few days, all of them turned out to be helpless and unable to help.


    The Moer-Gan managed to send inquiries to find out that the Jiu Yuan had secretly contacted several major tribes, and then they exchanged information with each other and told the other tribes that they had made friends with. In this way, they passed on ten or ten times, and eventually turned into a situation where none of the neighbors was willing to support him except the affiliated tribes.


    And the price of the Jiu Yuan asking these tribes to remain unmoved is red salt. The Jiu Yuan seems to havemitted to exchanges with these tribes, and will start trading red salt with them without them having to go through The Moer-Gan again.


    The Moer-Gan was furious at the news, but felt helpless, and the news that really hit them came two days ago. They had a strong blood warrior who went to the Louque City and met a 7th rank warrior from a middle city who told them: "if you say the Jiu Yuan Chief is called "Zhan", their big witch is called "Mo". When theye back this time, they also brought back an old man named ��Curse Witch��. I advise you never to go to trouble this tribe again, because you can''t beat them. People, I tell you the truth, these people even The Nine Great Cities�� Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City have no way to defeat them, this has been spread among the forces of the city, what they did we do not know what they did, but Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound have eaten a big loss of defeat.��


    ��Especially the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the most powerful curse witch from Wucheng-City of Witches. No one in the Nine Great Cities wants to offend him. Why do you think the Louque City is no longer helping you, or are they worried about those people running to the Louque City? It��s not that they can''t beat the Jiu Yuan, but the cost of victory is too high. It''s better to leave him alone for the time being.��


    Even the Nine Great Cities have no choice but to bow to the Jiu Yuan. How can their small tribe do the Jiu Yuan?


    The Moer-Gan chief, the priest, the elder and others regret, but things have happened. They want to regret, but it��s toote. Now they can only pray to the Water God in the heart silently, hoping that she will not take the heart of it.


    The Jiu Yuan did not really want to capture two distant tribes. They just demanded a lot ofpensation, including yuan-crystal, women, ves, food, Zhan beasts, and bones and so on. By the way, they redrawn the boundary between the Jiu Yuan and the two tribes.


    Deterred by Yuan Zhan, the Huang Jing Tribe finally humiliated himself by promising to distribute half of their most important mountain range, the Huang Jing Mountains, which can produce crystals, to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan waspensated, and on the same day, without hesitation, he set up a big stone boundary marker on the top of the Huang Jing Mountain. It also depicts a simple topographic map of the vicinity, clearly showing which half belongs to the Jiu Yuan.


    The Huang Jing Tribe saw that they could fall halfway to the Huang Jing Mountains. They felt that they were a little lucky that they were actually ready for the whole Huang Jing Mountains to be stolen. But if they were robbed, they would not be willing, just to think that the wildnd is so far away from the Huang Jing Mountains that the Jiu Yuan people could not send arge team to guard the mountains. So the Huang Jing Mountains are they not equivalent to theirs in the end?


    Unfortunately, the Huang Jing Tribe made a good calction, but they did not expect that the Jiu Yuan who no intention of actually upying thend and mountains. Their purpose was to delimit thend first, and theneback to it back when there were more people.


    As for the yuan-crystal mineral deposits buried in the mountains, ah, there are Yuan Zhan and Xi Rang n who aresoil-control warriors. It''s easy to upgrade up some of them, and they can dig wherever they like. They will never be affected by the boundary markers.


    The border on the Moer-Gan side has also been re-divided. This time, instead of being near the Red Ape Forest, the border has been pushed a hundred kilometers closer to the Moer-Gan Tribe. The Yufu Tribe and the Bianxi people were divided into the Jiu Yuan boundary without knowing it themselves.


    Yuan Zhan formally asked the two tribes to make a te contract with him for thepensation and border demarcation, and made a pledge of not to attack each other for ten years.


    In the negotiations between the Huang Jing Tribe and Yuan Zhan, there was a little interlude after the conclusion of the negotiations and the establishment of the te contract.


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s Chief reached for a very beautiful young girl behind him and introduced to Yuan Zhan: "This is my most beautiful daughter, toChief, the greatest tribe in the wilderness, let serve on youter. Little He, go meet Chief Yuan Zhan."


    - - NEXT


    See yall

 Chapter 377 Spouse Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 377 Spouse Assembly</h4>


    In addition to Little He, The Huang Jing Chief sent twelve beautiful girls to be shared with the Jiu Yuan''s Priest and the Chief.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say a word more. He took everything. In front of the Huang Jing Tribe, he waved 13 girls and four ves brought by the Chief daughter to join the ve team that the Huang Jing Tribepensated him for.


    The Chief''s daughter was a little surprised and reluctant, but she could not get close to Yuan Zhan. Several wild men came directly to pick her up and throw her into the ve team with her ves.


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s men''s faces were full of hate and anger. The savage barbarian threw his beautiful Chief''s daughter into the ve team!


    The Huang Jing Chief''s face did not change at all. He saw that Yuan Zhan did not refuse his daughter and girls. He felt a lot of peace in his heart andughed proudly. No man could escape the beauty barrier. Maybe all men would despise the women around them, but what these weak women could do often made any one despise them. The men are surprised that even they understand this truth, and asionally they can''t escape the little tricks of those women, even indulge them.


    As for Yuan Zhan''s indifference, it seems normal to him that, as a qualified Chief, it is impossible for him to express his indifference at this moment even if he is looking at the beautiful girls.


    As long as his daughter enters the Jiu Yuan, it should not be difficult, if not impossible, to charm the young and strong Chief by virtue of her beauty and gentleness, and to have a child for him.


    The Huang Jing Chief, who hasunched many associations and has imagine many follow-up ns, did not see that Chief Da-Ren, who thought his daughter was beautiful, returned to the Jiu Yuan and brought out all the single women ves who were over fourteen years old from the three tribes, including his daughter and the twelve girls, so that all the Jiu Yuans with merit and those who wanted to marry a wife old and new the warriors can get to pick one by one, and if they pick a wife, they can take her back as a wife.


    Yan Mo was trying to stop this kind of behavior, which was unfair to the girls and quite cruel.


    But Yuan Zhan didn''t listen to him this time. "Winning a battle must be rewarded. If we don''t have ves, we can only reward other property or give them a promotion. But at present, many positions are filled and I don''t want to move the leaders, and I haven''t thought about how the Duo-Na and ck water warriors should be arranged into the regiments, so giving them women is the best reward at this time."


    Yan Mo understands his idea, but he must take into ount the overall harmony of the Jiu Yuan in the future. "These girls will not be happy and if they are not willing to live together with our warriors in the future there will be a lot of problems."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him with an odd eye. "If these womene from tribes that respect their mothers and value them, this arrangement will cause a lot of trouble, such as joining our Granma Tribe and the Awu people in front of us. But unlike women from the Moer-Gan, Duo Fei and the Huang Jing, they have long been ustomed to this forced pairing life. And we do not let them be ves to men, but as wives. ording to the rules of the Jiu Yuan, anyone can only marry a single wife. When these women know this, they will only thank our arrangement if they have brains. "


    Yan Mo responded, forgetting that the status of women in the world is declining because of their fighting power, especially in those cities and tribes that already have obvious institutions and social sses, where women are mostly inferior to men and ves are even worse. These women have developed servility under the long-term oppression of life.


    Yuan Zhan continued: "Of course, there will be some bad couples in the future for so many people, but there will be another solution at that time. Now the most important thing is to reward our warriors, and let those women hurry up and we cannot wait until they have children, with the Jiu Yuan people who will be the Jiu Yuan people."


    "Sixteen is the age. Fourteen or fifteen is too young." Yan Mo was convinced by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Fourteen years old is not small. We can have children at this age. We used to have children in Yuan Ji when we were eleven or twelve years old. Well, don''t stare at me like that. This is a special case. Every girl under sixteen has the right to refuse. Is that all right?��


    Yan Mo reluctantly stabbed him to vent his anger, "after a long time, you will know why we must only have men and women over sixteen years old to get married. Premature mating and birth are also one of the main factors that affect life expectancy. In addition, they are too young to be pregnant. And even if they are pregnant, they are likely to miscarry. They are also very dangerous when they are giving birth, and those dangers are bad for their mothers and children."


    He would like to remind Yuan Zhan to follow the rules, but even thews can be changed ording to the actual situation and the will, let alone the rules they drafted.


    Yuan Zhan nodded cautiously to show that he remembered. After all, the women who were sent to paypensation were not the Jiu Yuan people. It would be good if he didn''t treat them as ves. How could he think so much about them? But it would be different if they were the Jiu Yuan himself.


    This is not a trivial matter in the tribe, so Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan spent a day together watching warriors choose their wives.


    In order to avoid warriors making a ruckus, the initiative was in the hands of Jiu Yuan warriors, but they only have a chance to pick them. If the girls do not look at them and show any like, they will have to wait until all warriors who want to pick their wives can pick them among once again.


    If there are several people who are interested in one girl at the same time, they can ask the woman for her opinion and see who she wants to go with.


    If the chosen woman is unwilling to go with anyone and refuses absolutely, Jiu Yuan warriors will not force her, and she will be given the opportunity to enter the next round of selection.


    Yan Mo originally thought that such a rough and crude way to choose a wife would not be liked by many of the Jiu Yuan warriors. He did not expect that when he arrived at the outer city square with Yuan Zhan, he could see that warriors who had chosen their wives were ck and blue.


    Even warriors who don''t want to choose their wives can see the excitement as long as they have free time.


    It can be said that almost all the idle people in the tribe are here today.


    ck water, The Duo-Na and the leaders of several free warriors also basically came together. The days ahead were so tense that it was hard to have such a rxing day. No one wanted to miss it.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe looked at the group of women with his neck stretched out and said, "I heard that thest few women sent by the Huang Jing Tribe were beautiful? Is there another one or their Chief''s daughter among them?��


    Yuan Zhan looked skeptically at him. "Do you want one?��


    Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe rubbed his mustache and said, "I''ll see if one looks good first, but only if her chest and buttocks are good enough."


    The Duo-Na n Chief Na Rong and Zhang two people are alike in spirit, and even have simr interests. The two men gather together toment on those women, but they all have their wives and children.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren and Meng Er were abnormally tied together, together with Lamo-Ling, who left Yincheng-Sound City and had done a 180 degree to now using his voice, and the three had the greatestughter.


    Wen Sheng and Da-Shan sat in the most marginal position and were whispering something to each other. They were both rescued early, Wen Sheng was seriously injured, and after three months of recuperation, they finally got up and walked around. Da-Shan was punished and whipped 20 whips for saving people without regard to his duty. After the injury, he was busy with many things in the grain and grass camp. He was so busy that he hardly even had time to take care of Wen Sheng. Until the end of the war, thepensation of the two tribes arrived and joined. He can rx a little by checking in on him.


    All the other warriors wereughing at each other with a smile on their faces, and even the Snake People were surrounded by excitement.


    Jiu Feng Da-Ren had no interest in the pairings of Two Legged Monsters and went to see the Iron-back dragon family.


    Zi Ming of the Great Obscuri n and Shi Jiu Sheng, the ve Prince of the ck Earth City, felt that they were not so qualified to watch the festivities under the stage with other warriors, but they were apanied by Ding Ning, Ding Fei, Da-da and Xiao Hei during the holidays. They did not feel ufortable, so they could rx and be happier.


    Cao Ting, because his sister Cao Cong, did not go to the stage to watch, they and Ding Ning gathered together to watch the lively, Yuan Diao was not there, because there were many wounds and sickness in the tribe, and there were not enough herbs and stones, so he had to take the team out to go look for herbs.


    Maybe because Cao Ting was there, and then all thedies of the leaders came closer. The women in the stands were gossiping pickier than the men.


    The women panicked by the huge crowd. Before they were taken to the square, people who had listened to the stewards mentioned the reasons, but many women did not believe that they did not need to be ves.


    This time, Wu Chen and Ye Xing were in charge. The two teenagers walked up the first floor of the tform in the public eye. They saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who were sitting on the second floor of the tform before they reached the front of the first floor.


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and lifted a small bone trumpet. He first praised and praised the great ancestors, The Mountain God Jiu Feng and the great ancestors of Da-Ren, and then emphasized their mercy and mercy of Priest Da-Ren and Chief. Finally, he recited all the main rules of the Jiu Yuan and when he made sure that everyone heard them and then he turned and looked at Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing took the trumpet and began introducing the points to pay attention to in the match, focusing onforting the women, exining the benefits of the matching and emphasizing that the women were not ves to warriors, but the wives of the warriors, and this would change their very status into the official residents of the Jiu Yuan once they were together with one of the warriors and agreed to tie up with the other.


    There was a quiet ce under the tform. Ye Xing''s exnation made all the worried women open their eyes. Was this teenager really saying that? They really don''t have to be ves? And don''t you have to sleep with a lot of men and keep having children for them?


    As for whether a man finds a woman who like him, they don''t care now. What they care about is that Ye Xing says that as long as Jiu Yuan warriors like them, they can be the Jiu Yuan people and out of very.


    Many women regret not believing in the words of stewards and failing to dress up properly, which makes them jealous of those who listened to the words of steward. Look at those women, how clean their faces are, even their hair has been tidied up.


    The most beautiful of these women was undoubtedly Huang-He, who was served by four ves, and the other twelve girls did well. The stewards of the Jiu Yuan were not strict with them, nor did they abuse or bully them on the road. They were fortunate enough to take a bone-bird once and arrived at the Jiu Yuan for a good rest for two days. The stewards saw that Huang-He was not served by ves.


    The vast majority of the women on the selection stage were picked up by warriors, and a few refused.


    People are different, each person''s performance is different, and there are so many people watching, many usually very strong and brave warriors came to the podium and were unexpectedly nervous to the same hands and feet, of course, these men and women also made a lot of jokes.


    At first, the first women who came to power were all shivering like the leaves in the early winter wind, and they almost didn''t get together to inspire each other.


    And the first batch of warriors who came to the podium was no better. They dared not even look at those women. The more the people on the stage were, the more embarrassed they were to look clearly. The women were smeared with their faces and all exposed parts because of past experience. Many people could not see clearly even their facial features.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing, the hosts, had no choice but to get water to wash the women''s faces.


    As a result, because of fear and shame, none of the women would take the initiative to wash their faces.


    Finally, a warrior was impatient to wait, or could not stand theughter from the stage. He rushed to carry a woman and ran down the stage.


    After watching the noisy crowd, they burst intoughter, whistling, apuse and strange noises.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing saw each other and rushed after Warrior and shouted, "Hey! Brother! Come to record,e and write your names, after that you are husband and wife! Don''t just run!"


    The woman who was carried by the warrior was also shocked by him and screamed to go backter.


    "Ha-ha-ha!" The crowdughed even more.


    There were two of them, the first one to eat crabs, and the rest of them went away. The first group of twenty women was all so baffled.


    Ye Xing chased them with his trumpet and asked, "Have you seen her clearly? You pick her up without washing her face? Don''t regret it! Hey! Don''t run,e and write your names!"


    Wu Chen grabbed the horn trumpet and shouted at the crowd, "Sa Yu! Youe and out and help! If you dare to bezy, I will beat you to death tomorrow.��


    Sa Yu did note out. He said, "I want to pick my wife. Don''t bother me!"


    Yuan Zhan wasughing patting the armrest on the stage. "How much does a stinky boy want a woman?�� Then he pointed to the selection desk and said to his Priest Da-Ren: "do you believe that at least eighteen of the twenty pairs did not see what they looked like underneath those soil and dust faces?��


    Yan Mo, with a single hand on his forehead, was so miserable that he saw three good disciples holding the good end. Looking at three of his own disciples and making good ends of their spouses into a nonsensicaledy, he felt ashamed.


    Along with theughter, batches of women came up and went down. At noon, it was finally the turn of the more than a dozen Huang Jing girls headed by Huang-He.


    Huang-He was shocked and distressed when she knew that she was going to be sent to the square just like the ves to be chosen by the barbarians.


    The old ves who had been waiting for herforted her, saying that because she was too beautiful and had a higher identity, the Chief Da-Ren was not good at monopolizing things, so she would join in the selection.


    Again, the old ve said with assurance that after seeing her beauty and knowing her identity, the leaders of the Jiu Yuan and other ordinary warriors would not dare to rob Chief, so she would probably be brought back by the young Chief in the end.


    Huang He decided to think that the old ve was right, which made her have the heart to dress up well. For this reason, among the women waiting to be selected for childbearing, she became the most eye-catching one.


    And then, as the old ve said, when she came to the stage, every warrior who saw her showed his salivation to her, but in the end, no one chose her.


    Huang-He looked up at the high tform not far from the other side. The young, strong, powerful, not too handsome, but very masculine chief was sitting there. The Chief''s eyes were just looking at her. Huang-He''s eyes were opposite to the man like suddenly they bumped into each other like deer with heart, and her face could not help blushing.


    Chief seemed to have an indescribable tenderness to her eyes and a slightly warped corner of her mouth. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Huang-He was ashamed and happy to think that the old ve is right. This Jiu Yuan Chief really likes her.


    On the high stage, Yuan Zhan pretended to put his hand on the handrail. Actually, he crossed the boundary and touched the handrail next to it. Because there was no gap between the two handrail armchairs, no one could see any difference at first nce.


    Only Yan Mo, the client, nced at Chief Da-Ren in a bad way.


    Yuan Zhan, who won Zhan, held his Priest Da-Ren''s hand and watched the following farces. He is in a good mood. asionally, when she saw a girl who is more pleasant, she willment on Yan Mo.


    After just one evaluation, he suddenly asked, "Do you like someone? Do you want to choose one?��


    Yan Mo looked sideways. "Are you serious?��


    Someoneughed shamelessly. "Dead serious, when you choose her, I''ll throw her into Qingyuan Lake to feed the fish."


    "Whoa!" Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe, listening next to him,ughed. "Don''t throw it away. Give it to me. It''s certainly not bad for Mo Da-Ren but maybe goood for me."


    The other Jiu Yuan leaders wereughing. The rtionship between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo is well known. Their Chief looks like a man with a strong desire, but he only sticks to the priest. Even when Priest Da-Ren got that old the man didn''t find anyone else. If Priest Da-Ren really chooses a girl to serve himself, they will think they are going crazy.


    When Chief Na-Rong heard theughter, he did not know the rtionship between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He half-jokingly discussed with Yuan Zhan: "Chief Da-Ren, the girl who came up this time, besides the daughter of Huang Jing Chief, do you think anyone can be picked by the warriors?��


    Yuan Zhan leaned backzily in a stone chair and said, "Including the daughter of the Huang Jing Chief, you can pick whichever one you like, but to be fair, all the leaders can only choose one."


    Na-Rongughed and shook his hands repeatedly. "I��m not asking for me. I''m anxious for my next group of men who don''t have a single woman. They want women and feel embarrassed to speak. They dare not even take part in this selection. I think if no one dares ask for these women, and if you, Chief is not interested in them, you might as well give it to my warriors."


    Yuan Zhan just nodded, Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe on the sideughed, exposing The Duo-Na and screamed: "Where are your boys, I''m sorry, if they are afraid of choosing, then they also cannot keep those women. After all, warriors who are able to match the bear and the beast must share their own women with their own beast when Duo-Na nbines.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo listened to the Duo-Na n and told them about this matter. Yan Mo was curious about the fact that they could give birth to women after mating with bears. Yuan Zhan freely waved his hands. "These women were originally ves, and now they are willing to marry them. What are they unwilling to do? If you really don''t want to do that, I''ll keep them my coolie. "


    Chief Na-Rong had Yuan Zhan''s words, and now they were sent to the Duo-Na warriors.


    Some of the Duo-Na warriors were heart beaten and when they saw that the most beautiful girls on the stage were all left behind, while Chief Yuan Zhan, Priest Da-Ren and other leaders did not want them. Several single men who really did not want to be single again dared to run up.

 Chapter 378: Quiet changes

    <h4>Chapter 378: Quiet changes</h4>


    Because of the special situation of the Duo-Na n, they seldom marry with the outside world, which is not a good thing.


    Why can then the Duo-Na n Chief takes heart to bring all Tribesmen all the way to the Jiu Yuan? In addition to the desire for a better living environment, more abundant food, and upper-level training skills, it is also one of the main reasons to seek partners for their children.


    People fear because they don''t understand. Generally, a girl or a female ve whoes to a match will be subconsciously scared when he tells them that she wants to be with the two and one of them is a bear. Over time, The Duo-Na n out of a strange "inferiority and arrogant" mentality and they changed to be reluctant to integrate with other women. Many the Duo-Na n males can''t get together with their wives because they can''t find wives.


    But that''s obviously not the case.


    Na-Rong, the Duo-Na n''s chief, hopes to join the Jiu Yuan. In the long term, other ns will learn that the Duo-Na n''s bears and beasts�� rtions are actually cute. They look ferocious, but are especially good for their partners. And because the Duo-Na n women are hard toe by, the Duo-Na n''s woman status is naturally higher. The Duo-Na n wife is usually the hostess in the family, and the Duo-Na n bear is the host. Duo-Na n males always have only one partner.


    Na-Rong believes that women who really understand the Duo-Na n rtionship, they will not be afraid of it. But before they get to know each other better, if they can take this opportunity to find some brave women first, marry those bachelors who have never been able to get married.


    Na-Rong worked hard for the continuation of his tribesmen and wanted to tell the women that the Duo-Na n would give them two furs and a bag of red salt each if they would marry.


    Yuan Zhan stopped him and said to Na-Rong in a joking tone, "I really want to give them to you. Keep the girls for the Jiu Yuan. Those on the stage are just war gain, not guests, they are not the Jiu Yuan people, at least not before they marry.��


    Na-Rong woke up from his musing and took a deep look at Yuan Zhan. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    Yan Mo did not squeak a thing. Yuan Zhan''s territorial concept is very strong, and his internal and external aspects are very clear, and his tendency to protect his own is bing more and more obvious. Thest time he suggested to him, he separated the ves from the Jiu Yuan women. If we use a simple word to describe Yuan Zhan''s psychology, it is that in his eyes, the Jiu Yuan women are treasures, those other than the Jiu Yuan women are pieces of shit.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen was prompted to introduce the situation of the Duo-Na n with a small trumpet, focusing on exining the special situation of the Duo-Na n to the women, expressing their willingness to ept the best and not to ept the same direct refusal as before - although Yuan Zhan said at first that the right to refuse was under 16 years old, Jiu Yuan''s warriors did not have the right to refuse, considering that the twisted melon was not sweet, nor did Jiu Yuan''s warriors. Is really missing a wife to find a heart unwilling, so before long as truly unwilling, no matter what age and identity, no one forced them.


    But there aren''t many people who really refuse. So far, there are only four or five.


    Ye Xing once again reiterated: "You only have this chance. If you refuse, you can only work hard. Because you are all ves sent by your tribe to make up for thepensation. You must work hard for ten years, even if you marry the Jiu Yuan people after this, you can''t change coolie''s identity.��


    Ye Xing added a special note: "Coolie is not equal to very, because ves are not free with their lives and can be killed at any time. Without special circumstances, they can never escape from very for life. But the coolies are different. As long as the number of years of work is fulfilled, you can be a real Jiu Yuan tribesman. During the period of your being a coolie, your children will not have to shoulder the burden of hardbor regardless of whether their parents are coolies or not. That is just you. Your children were born will get to be the Jiu Yuan people. Besides, coolies are not paid, but the rest of freedom are just like the Jiu Yuan people. If you are bullied, you can get justice back. In a word, think about it carefully, whatever you choose is up to you."


    The women who were sent to be ves did not quite believe what the two teenagers said. They were afraid that if they refused to marry, they would be a miserable ve and the children born would only be ves.


    Some women even believe in their doubts, but they are afraid of hardship. They also listen to Ye Xing saying that even if they find the Jiu Yuan people to marry after this, they will have to work for ten years in a ten year period. If they want to marry them now, at least now they are married, they will immediately be the Jiu Yuan people, and do not have to work hard again.


    Of course, there is also no fear of hardship, rather than hard work and no marriage. They either had husbands who were reluctant to look for them, hated the Jiu Yuan people, or had other ideas.


    Encouraged, several of the Duo-Na warriors went to the selection stage together, while warriors with the apanying bears brought their own bears together.


    When the girls on the stage saw the big bears appear, they were so frightened that they screamed and some even jumped directly off the stage in panic.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was reminded by Yuan Zhan that a caretaker''s selection desk had been arranged to prevent the girls from hurting themselves because they were too panicked.


    Na-Ran, the leader of the Duo-Na warriors who fought with Yuan Zhan in The ck Earth City, also went up. He saw the most beautiful Huang-He.


    Na-Ran patted his big bear brother and walked up to the scared Huang-He who was scared away. He said as gently as she could, "would you like to be with me and my brother? We''ll treat you well."


    Huang-He was just about to faint by the big bear. She didn''t even hear what Na-Ran was saying. She just kept waving and screaming, "Go away! You go away! Help!


    Na-Ran retreated disappointedly, with the big bear.


    The big bear growled. He thought the girl was too frail to fit them.


    Huang-He was even more frightened when he heard the big bear''s roar. She tried to hide back and tears came out.


    Na-Ran wanted to calm her and tell her not to be afraid, but as soon as he lifted her leg, the girl screamed. Before he spoke, the girl cried out of breath.


    Huang-He sped her hands and shouted, "What are you trying to do? Don''te here! Let me be a woman for you I''d rather die! You savages, you want to make us sleep with the beasts! You... You might as well kill us! Whoa!��


    Huang-He cried, and the other girls followed. Two girls don''t know if they are too afraid, they went on to jump off the tform to die. Unfortunately, the tform is not high and they just twisted their feet when they fall down.


    The women on the stage cried, and the women waiting for selection were afraid. Atst, there was a cry in the square.


    On the tform, Yuan Zhan slowly clenched his fist.


    Just then, with a loud bang, Na-Ran''s big bear jumped off the stage.


    Na-Ran looked back at him. The big bear waved his paws at him. He could not speak, but he knew that the girls were afraid of him.


    Not only girls, but everyone except the Duo-Na n, rarely saw them without fear. But the Jiu Yuan people were strange because they saw them and they were hardly fearful. His brother told him that perhaps because the Jiu Yuan people often contacted the Mer-people, he was not afraid of foreign animals. But he feels that the Jiu Yuan people are not afraid that they are not because of the Mer-people, but that because they have been in contact with probably more ferocious Iron-back dragon family and Jiu Feng, they are used to not fearing scary animals.


    Huang-He saw the big bear disappear and wasforted by others. She was a little better.


    Na-Ran looked at Huang-He again and grabbed his head and jumped off the tform. Unwilling to be unwilling, the other side cannot ept his brother, even if he just like her, he will give up.


    This is not the case with Na-Ran. The Duo-Na warriors who came to power were almost rejected.


    The Duo-Na n chief sighed, preferring Yuan Zhan to force the girls to marry the Duo-Na warriors.


    Yan Mo has been feeling a little depressed since he danced thefort dance. He seems a little sad when he saw the Duo-Na n. Suddenly, he feels a little unspeakable anger.


    It''s not about the Duo-Na n, or the women, but about himself.


    If it were not for his stubbornness, he did not need to choose any kind of convention at all. He could directly ordered to distribute the women to all people and groups, or they would not give them the right to refuse at all.


    Did he make a mistake? Yan Mo thought. Maybe he should separate the Jiu Yuan people from the non-Jiu Yuan people, just like Yuan Zhan think?


    He thought they would do a lot for the women, thinking that it would be better than to trade them with other tribes so that they would be ves or let them work hard for a long time. But maybe from those women''s point of view, this spouse selection meeting is just another kind of humiliation, even if they have the right to refuse.


    Another way of thinking is that if Jiu Yuan warriors failed, and he will be forced to give ves to the enemy, the enemy will not treat the ves like the Jiu Yuan, but if she wants to be selected, she will have to be a man and be a wife, and she will have to work hard if he does not want her. I''m afraid she won''t be grateful to him, but will hate him to death.


    "It''s more like need to be a coincidence than to tell them inly that you are ves. There is no right to refuse. If you want to, you will not get what you want." Yan Mo sneered at himself.


    He insisted on giving the enemy the right to refuse. Instead, he embarrassed his warriors and vited Yuan Zhan''s intention to reward meritorious warriors with these women.


    Which is the reward now? The punishment is worse than that!


    Yan Mo decided that he would not interfere with Yuan Zhan''s opinions as long as he did not vite the principles of the Guide when dealing with enemies, prisoners of war andpensation for ves.


    He still does his priest thing, and Yan Mo thinks a little bit disheartened. He took great pains to achieve equality between men and women, abolish very, enactws that were good for everyone, try not to privilege himself, or even deliberately avoid too obvious ss stratification in the tribe, but finally found that very might be more suitable for the present Jiu Yuan, which made him stick to everything feel like a joke.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly shook his hand forcefully.


    Yan Mo was toozy and left him alone.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Priest Da-Ren unhappy, immediately angry, waved, "Eat! Go on after lunch!"


    So the women on the selection stage were pulled down.


    Huang-He was still watching Yuan Zhan before she went down. She couldn''t figure out how the Jiu Yuan Chief would let the savages and beasts threaten her if he really liked her. She was almost scared to death just now.


    Two of the Huang Jing girls approached her, held her up and whispered in her ear, "Princess He, what shall we do?��


    Huang-He did not know that it was impossible for her to connect to Yuan Zhan, even though she could not do it by any means.


    "Princess He?�� The girl on the left was anxious that she would not marry the savages, let alone the beasts. They were not ves. They were chosen to encroach on the most powerful persons in the tribe.


    The girls automatically ignored the white haired old priest, targeting only the Jiu Yuan Chief.


    "Princess He, we have to find a way to see Chief Da-Ren here." Another girl bit her lip.


    Huang-He wiped away tears. "What can you do? If I could get close to that, I would never forget you.��


    "Princess He, as long as you are in a good position, we can do anything." The lip-biting girl turned her eyes and said, "I have a way. You can say that you have something important to hand over to Chief Da-Ren here in person, and then wait for him toe to see you, or let you go to see him, so you do..."


    Huang-He listened and cheered up again. She thanked and praised the girl''s wisdom wordsin her mouth, and thought that the girl must not stay, otherwise she would be her enemy.


    The people who watched the bustle also temporarily dispersed.


    The Duo-Na warriors gathered together tough at each other and soonughed together.


    "Hello! Do you want a woman? What do you think of me?�� A tender hand poked Na-Ran''s back.


    The Duo-Na warriors turned their heads together.


    The gorgeous Lang-Ma and the girls of the Granma Tribe smiled at the Duo-Na warriors.


    A Granma Tribe girl stepped forward and pinched Na-Ran arm at random, saying, "Really strong, I like you. Do you want me?��


    Na-Ran face was dull. He has never seen anything like this before. What kind of girl is this forward? The Duo-Na women are also strong, but they do not talk like males.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Do you like the ve sent by that enemy? If that''s the case, then I do not want you.��The girl pouted and turned around.


    Na-Ran felt blessing to the heart, hurriedly whispered: "no no no! Don''t go, you and you... I also have the big bear brother, we are together, you..."


    The girl turned to the dumb looking big bear on one side and tiptoed to touch his head.


    The big bear understands, and even lowered his head voluntarily to let her touch, "Whoop."


    The girl smiled happily. "I know that little Wu Chen said just now that the woman is going to be with your brother the big bear in the couple of the Duo-Na warriors. That''s better. You two can fight for more prey and protect me better, right?��


    Na-Ran nodded desperately. The girl looked better than the Huang Jing Chief''s daughter. Although her skin was a bit darker, he seemed to like it. No, he likes this kind of skin from today and from now on.


    He really did not think that besides the women and ves of his own race, there should be such a beautiful young girl who offered to talk to him.


    "The big bear" said he liked the girl very much.


    "Would you like to be with me then?�� The girl asked.


    Na-Ran nodded wildly with the big bear.


    The girl pulled Na-Ran''s arm. "Well,e with me and we will go to my house! I just got a house in the outer city, and you will be my man and my bear."


    Na-Ran giggled and left the other brothers with the same big bear and the girl.


    The other The Duo-Na warriors were jealous, but before they could get off, several other Granma tribe girls began to talk to them. They didn''t make a decision just like the girl just arrived, but they also showed great interest in the Duo-Na warriors.


    The Duo-Na warriors looked at these young and lovely girls, and tears burst into their eyes. Chief Da-Ren, is so great that we came to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan and his Priest Da-Ren, who said they were going to have dinner, came down from the tform side by side and Yuan Zhanforted him awkwardly as they walked along. "The rules you proposed are not wrong. It depends on the reaction of most people that the Jiu Yuan always followed those rules you made before, now and in the future. It was I who made a mistake and should not use those ves as a reward. I should let them honestly do ten years of coolie. "


    Yan Mo whisper: "no, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on having no ves in the tribe, you would have to be so troublesome in it. The poption is now the biggest asset. If ves were allowed to exist in the tribe, warriors would fight harder against the enemy and the tribe would expand faster.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and seemed to want to rub Priest Da-Ren''s head, but maybe considering the asion, he put it down again. "I said, you''re not wrong, you''re the priest, even if it''s wrong, it''s right."


    [1] Darn right that there is a man after your own heart


    Yan Mo could not help but bend his mouth a little.


    Yuan Zhan looked at a shallow dimple under his mouth and wanted to poke it. "In fact, we all had a problem in front of us. We can totally change our way of realizing your idea."


    "Oh? How to change?�� Yan Mo looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan held his hand. "In your words, ves are lifelong, and coolie is not. We can also use the captives or ves traded by these rival tribes as coolies, but only add years of work to them. We can reward them asborers to those who are sessful. Their owners are responsible for their food, clothing and shelter, and do not need to pay them. Of course, they do not care what they do in private."


    "Then these coolies cannot leave their masters until the stipted work period is full, and the owners have the right to transfer them, but they must obtain relevant management consent through some procedures. In addition to the reward and welfare, the coolie life is worse than the Jiu Yuan people. All others are the same as the Jiu Yuan people, and after the expiry of the regtions, they can choose whether to be the Jiu Yuan citizen or leave the area. What do you think of that?��


    Yan Mo did not express his opinions immediately. He put them into his brain first and then quickly analyzed their advantages and disadvantages.


    If, ording to Yuan Zhan, the coolies could be divided into different ethnic groups and groups ording to their merits, and then subdivided into individual heads and leaders.


    Some people may be divided into five, others may only be divided into one.


    This is actually equivalent to letting the meritorious workers get a group of non-remuneration workers. When they are taken back, they will do what they want. They will do their work, wait for them, even if you want to marry one of them, or you want to find a lover in it.


    If anyone does not want these coolies, he can transfer the coolies. He can collect a sum of money transferred or not.


    Warriors will be very happy with this kind of reward.


    As for those coolies, they can eat, drink, live and wear. If they are mistreated by their owners, they will be able to lodgeints, and this will not be in vition of the Guide as long as they are able to restore their free lives over a full period of time.


    And the remaining coolies managed by the tribes are also the same. If they do well, they can give them a certain reward.


    Now there is only one question left. How do we manage these coolies? Especially the high-ranking and high-ranking warriors with blood ability, how can we control these people not to escape, not to harm the Jiu Yuan people?


    "Stupid! If there is no way, how can the city forces control their private ves and war ves?


    Yan Mo did not know that he had asked this question. He heard the voice of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and then stopped and turned back in surprise.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice''s foolishness and pouted, "Didn''t you see it in Yincheng-Sound City? Their ves should have a ve mark on their foreheads, which is not only a mark, but also a control of soul. But this kind of soul control is rtively simple, and will not turn ves into wooden puppets. It will only prevent them from running away,mitting suicide and doing bad things against their owners.


    Yan Mo immediately asked, "Shifu, will you make this ve mark?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "This mark was originally created by Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priest. Would you say I couldn��t?��


    Yan Mo is delighted to leave Yuan Zhan and go to coax the old man. "Shifu, you are so good, we rely on you for the Jiu Yuan!"

 Chapter 379: Severe Law and Brainwashing

    <h4>Chapter 379: Severe Law and Brainwashing</h4>


    At noon, a thin warrior asked for Yuan Zhan, and went to his ear and he whispered something to him.


    After Yuan Zhan listened, he smiled coldly, patted warrior on the back and whispered a word to him.


    The thin warrior left, and Yan Mo, who was consulting The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for the spiritual imprinting method of ve imprinting, did not notice this. There were many warriors who reported various things to Yuan Zhan in one day, and very few warriors from head to head came here today.


    In the afternoon, the spouse selection meeting continued, but Yan Mo had no mood to watch. He took the te and went with Yuan Zhan to discuss the tribe''sws and regtions. There were more people and more races, and many rted regtions had to be changed and reduced.


    Yuan Zhan reminded him that some rules can be implemented in a different way without changing their nature.


    When he and Yuan Zhan have a discussion about it, they decided they will ask the leaders of the tribe to discuss it together and then make newws and regtions.


    Huang-He eventually rejected all warriors who wanted to choose her. Afterwards, she pleaded with the steward to tell Yuan Zhan that she had important news to tell each other.


    The steward was very responsible in trying to pass on the words. Huang He had all kinds of expectations in her heart, but there was no response from the above.


    Huang-He is very anxious. She has just got the news that the women who refuse to marry will have to do the coolies work like other male ves. They will be moved out of the city and live in the wastnd outside the city. They will have to do the most bitter and exhausting work since then. They can only live in the ck, short and unventted mud house, or many people live together.


    Huang-He made her ves and the twelve girls try to seduce the stewards, who she thought he had not passed on her request to Yuan Zhan.


    On the second day, the steward changed into a strong woman, and her attitude towards them changed a lot.


    Huang-He did not know her every move and what she had said was secretly monitored and transmitted to Yuan Zhan ears. Sheined that her identity did not attract his attention, but it was not because she and the twelve women.Because of her special identity with the twelve girls, how could Yuan Zhan not attach importance to them? It''s just a different direction from what Huang-He wanted to focus on.


    Yuan Zhan knew what Huang-He was going to do and decided to do nothing. This girl is also useful, as long as the other party does not do something to undermine the interests of the Jiu Yuan, he does not want to kill her for the time being.


    Inner city hall.


    "The imprint of such coolies is the mark of ves often mentioned by the cities, simr to the pledge of war, a brand of soul power. However, there is no need for the stamped person to swear by himself, but by the powerful sorcerer or warrior to stamp into the soul of the other party forcibly at the expense of the soul of the other party itself, so once the stamped person vites the soul oath, the pain is his own, and the support of this energy to bind them is his own,pletely without the maniption of a third party."


    Yan Mo exined to Yuan Zhan what the imprint of coolie is, and in order to facilitate The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he unified the spirit of this statement into soul power.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stretched out and added, "this kind of soul power brand is easy to use, but it has a very big shoring, because it is not like that they willingly swear by their soul, once the branded person''s soul is stronger than the branding person, then he can be free of the mark. The same as a stronger soul can destroy the imprint for him, and he can also be free."


    Yan Mo, "For this reason, the Jiu Yuan''s imprinter soul has to be so powerful that it can only be branded by me, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and you. This kind of soul power is not difficult to print. You don''t need to understand the principles. If you imitate it, you should master it after several tries."


    Yuan Zhan''s previous experience in Yincheng-Sound City reminded him of this. Now he hears that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will be able to teach, and he can''t help but feel relieved that he will not be able to manage those prisoners of war if there is a war in the future. But he also had an important question: "Once ves are free, will those responsible for branding, is their souls going to be harmed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head and nodded again. "It depends on how deep the connection is. If the connection is not deep or the method of relieving it is gentle, the person who imprinted will not be hurt, but will feel a loss of connection."


    Yuan Zhan, "Does the connection you''re talking about refer to the imprint of a private ve?��


    Yan Mo answered, "Yes, what Zhi Mu had imprinted on you was the imprint of a private ve. If we had forcibly broken that imprint of soul, he would have been injured and know about it, so I kept it contained until it did not affect you. And I could do that because my soul is not weaker than Zhi Mu, or maybe it is even stronger than him. The imprint of the ves on the cat people are the mostmon one. It usually does not establish contact with a person. Even if the mark of the soul force is broken, there will be no harm to the brand.��


    Yuan Zhan responded quickly. "So, private ve imprints are stronger, and ordinary ve imprints are easily broken?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu added: "You can say that. Because the imprint of a private ve usually needs to leave a trace of the stamper''s soul in the ve''s soul, while the imprint of an ordinary ve does not. Warriors generally control ves who are below 5th rank, even those with blood ability, can have ordinary soul branding as long as their soul power is below 3rd rank. But if it is a warrior above the 6th rank or a person who spiritual power is above 4th rank, it is better to leave a trace of spiritual power in the soul imprint of the other party. In short, the stamper''s soul must exceed at least two or more levels of the stamped person, in order to control the other party for a long time.��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want Yan Mo to suffer any harm. He wanted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and him to be responsible for branding the spiritual power of the blood warriors above 6th rank, but Yan Mo didn''t agree.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered at Yuan Zhan''s apparent partiality, but the other side has a thick face with his disciple, and he is toozy to teach them.


    Yuan Zhan was thick-skinned and could not understand the sarcasticughter of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Yan Mo... In his mind, he repeatedly groped for the principle of ve imprinting. In his understanding, it was like some kind of hypnosis by means of props, and the important prop was the strange pattern.


    The more Yan Mo looked at the pattern, the more familiar he felt he was with it, as if he had studied the Jiu Yuan people and the Mer-people''s bodies and had seen some kind of energy cycle diagram. Looking at it carefully, it seems to be simr to the energy circuit drawn at the time of bone refining.


    Circuit diagrams, energy...


    If we look at this energy as electricity and circuit diagrams as circuit diagrams, can the application of this energy be extended to other aspects?


    Yan Mo didn''t think deeply. Now is not the time for him to do research.


    With the method of controlling prisoners and ves discussionpleted, they began to discuss the specific disposition and arrangement of these prisoners and ves. This time, Yuan Zhan asked the leaders and the main stewards to participate in the discussion.


    The handling of prisoners of war and ves is easy to say, but the time and the content of working hard are different.


    Finally, some disagreements arose as to how to punish the traitors and criminals of the tribe. Some people want to kill them, some people want to amputate their limbs in public, and then drive them out of the Jiu Yuan, and some...


    In short, one opinion is crueler than another.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo before he makes a decision.


    Yan Mo casually said, "Except for a few who done evils deeds, some people''s crimes should not lead to them being killed. Instead of cutting off their arms and breaking their legs and driving them out of the Jiu Yuan, they should stay and work to pay their debts for betraying Jiu Yuan. We, the Jiu Yuan, are short ofbor. Well, this is calledbor reformation, and all criminals whomit crime all will work until then are disposed of. If they do not work well, they will be able to extend a lifetime of hard work. If they change well, they will probablye back to be the Jiu Yuan people.��


    Think about it, he added another sentence: "But before the reform throughbor, the whip should be beaten on the board, and the sentence should be punished in public, and the judgment for them should be announced in public."


    Yan Mo would say that the idea is simple, but he''s not happy that its easy for them, and he doesn''t want others to be happy with his simple idea. The Guide will punish him all the time. He will not die if he wants to die. Can he throw out the Jiu Yuan and pull down his face?


    Now that there is a ve mark, why not squeeze the surplusborpletely?


    Yuan Zhan was worried when he heard the first sentence. Yan Mo would soften up those criminals, and when he heard aboutter paragraphs he felt that it was good so he was the first to give her approval. "ording to what Priest Da-Ren said, what else do others think?��


    Others also felt that the Priest''s method was good, it��s able to dispel hatred and to deter, and finally not to waste thosebors.


    It was so decided that the Jiu Yuan also started thebor reformation of all criminals who slept in jail and worked in the daytime, because the good result this tradition had been extended for thousands of years because of changing the name of the soul force mark of coolie imprint.


    Later, in addition to several evil traitors who were killed on battlefield to sacrifice their souls, other criminals who rioted during the Jiu Yuan crisis were taken to the Outer City Square in front of more than 70% of Tribesmen.


    The air was unusually dull and the sky was an oppressive shade of grey-ck.


    The people in the square changed from their smiles at the spouse selection meeting a few days ago. Now so many people were quiet and almost silent. Many people looked at the people who had been detained under the scaffold with hatred, contempt orplicated eyes.


    "Kill them!" I don''t know who shouted the first sentence. Soon, a thunderous roar broke out in the square: "Kill them! Kill these betrayers!"


    Many prisoners knelt on the scaffold trembled with fear, and they knew that they had no way to plead to live out this day. They were ready to die in the morning, but the more prepared people were, at the critical moment, listening to the shout of so many people, and they were still afraid.


    Some people wanted to die in a prison, but their guards are very strict. They will be saved immediately if they try tomit suicide.


    The smell on these prisoners was not good, but now there is a strong smell of urine, many people were scared shitless. The members of the picket team who were holding them frowned, but none of them moved wildly.


    Chief Yuan Zhan, The Priest Yan Mo, and ten elected leaders formed members of the Verdict Panel and sat together on the Jurors table.


    Any other leader and steward can only stay under the stage, including The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, whose status is revered.


    Wu Chen is responsible for recording the history and the events.


    Jiu Feng stood on the highest pir and looked coldly at the people below.


    The picket teams under the jurisdiction of Bing are responsible for escorting criminals, punishing and managing them.


    Bing waved and the first criminal was put on the scaffold.


    Then Bing went to the scaffold and pulled up the prisoner by his hair and reveal his face. His voice clearly stated, "Lie Gou, male, a 3rd rank warrior, sold out the secret trapsid by my tribe on the grasnd to the enemy. Because the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe who attacked us promised him that after the attack and upation of the Jiu Yuan, he would be allowed to choose fifty female ves at will from the ves of the Jiu Yuan and they will make him the leader of a 3rd rank warrior group. When the enemy attacked the tribe, he deliberately set fire to disturb the interior. Lie Gou, is that right? Do you have any excuses?"


    Lie Gou''s head was lowered, and the life of the three month''s prison life had made him lose all his strength and his legs were rotten weak.


    "Speak!" Bing whipped Lie Gou.


    Lie Gou trembled and said vaguely, "Kill me."


    Yuan Zhan on the verdict chuckle, "What! Lie Gou vited tribal rules, insulted tribal women, and was punished by the priest and me. After that, he not only did not know how to repent, but also cherished his hatred for the tribe. Now he betrayed the tribe and almost killed and injured my tribal people. It is not enough for him to die a hundred times! Now, in the name of Chief, I am sentencing this man to skin fraying and death by sun exposure. Does anyone disagree?��


    Lie Gou barked, looked up in horror and shouted, "No! Kill me! Kill me now! Priest Da-Ren, Priest Da-Ren, please, kill me now!"


    He has seen people who are exposed to the sun after having their entire skin removed. They will not die immediately. They will stay in pain for a whole day. The painful wails will be terrible to listen to. Some of them are strong enough and can endure for two or three days before they die.


    Everyone looked at their most soft-hearted Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo slowly raised a hand in the public eye. "Agree."


    Zheng, one of the members of the verdict panel, immediately raised his right hand. "Agree."


    Cao Ting also raised his right hand. "Agree."


    She-Gu, Zhang, Mu Zheng Ming and others also raised their hands to express their agreement.


    None of the twelve members of the verdict panel voted against it.


    With a loud cry, Lie Gou rushed downstairs. He didn''t want to run away. He wanted to die.


    But the members of the picket team who suppressed him were all tall and strong men with strong hands, so that he could only kneel and lie on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and went on, "Execution!"


    Bing did not hesitate to get Lie Gou picked up. He was going to do it himself.


    Half an hourter, Lie Gou became a blood-red mass of meat, apanied by the inhuman screaming.


    There were many children in the square, but the adults did not cover their eyes, although cruel, but it is also a process of growth for them. Now the Jiu Yuan people did not expect to care about their child psychology, they just think that if they want to be brave warriors, the children have to see more blood from childhood.


    Bing wiped the blood sshed on his face, and his voice did not have a trace of human vor: "Take the next one."


    The skinned Lie Gou was lifted down from the scaffold and tied to a post specially nted in the square.


    Lie Gou did not die immediately. He was screaming all the time.


    The second man, who was put on the scaffold, was totally frightened and waving madly, with tears and runny nose all over his face, and was dragged onto the scaffold by members of the picket team.


    Bing reported the name and crime of the second person, "Fei Quan," In addition to the crime of betrayal, when the Jiu Yuan was attacked, he caught two young children secretly and wanted to cook them alive. He was found and arrested by members of the picket team."


    Yuan Zhan hates him the most and went on to give a verdict: "since he likes to cook people and children, he will be cooked himself and feed him his own cooked meat, cook his legs first, cook his arms again, and make sure that he can taste his meat, when he can''t eat it, and then we will cook his head."


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan��s disposal was bing more and more serious. He wanted to veto it, but he knew that today, in addition to restoring the hatred of all these traitors, it is more important to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys.


    Yan Mo raised his right hand again, worried that he would not be punished by The Guide.


    The sentence was still passed by twelve people.


    There was a fire and a big stone pot in the square this time.


    Then, because Mu Dagen of the Awu tribe cooperated with the enemy to set fire in the city, and when wanted to rape his daughter��s Mu Xiao little girl, strong, Mu Xiao-Xiao, he unexpectedly threatened to kill the Mu Xiao, finally, although Mu Xiao and Mu Xiao-Xiao were saved, but Mu Lin has been beaten in many ces, Mu Xiao was abused.


    Yuan Zhan said the verdict was castration now and sentenced to hard work for life.


    When Hei Xiang, the only woman, was brought on stage, she was so frightened that she fainted.


    In addition to the four evil deeds, all the spies of the Duo Fei tribe were beheaded as long as they were alive. More than 30 other participants, except the murderers, were all sentenced to being one of the coolies, ranging from five years to fifty years.


    All the murderers were killed on the spot, and no one opposed for them.


    Yuan Zhan, who made the coolies, punished them ording to their offense.


    Theft, all whipping twenty whips, one finger, take the coolie mark for more than five years.


    Robbery, all whipped thirty whips, severed two fingers, and served for ten years.


    Injuring, whipping thirty whips, severing three fingers, and taking coolies mark for more than ten years.


    Rape, whip thirty whips, castration, and take coolies mark for more than ten years.


    Arson, whip thirty whips, walk barefoot twenty steps on hot charcoal, and serve as a coolie for fifteen years.


    Yan Mo, taking into ount the life problems of these people, suggested that the punishment of severed fingers should be removed, and that these people would be treated hard work in the future.


    But Yuan Zhan felt that this punishment was not enough. Instead, he changed his finger breaking to barefoot walking on hot charcoal. ording to his crime, the people walked the same distance. If the person was a fire control person or a person who was not afraid of fire, he would take walk on the needle board, and so on.


    Others agree with this. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also said that such punishment was light, and Yan Mo had no choice but to say nothing.


    As a result, the content of today''s judgment became the criterion for future verdicts and sentences. After that, the Jiu Yuan has implemented quite cruel criminalw against the perpetrators for a long time. But the benefits are obvious. The Jiu Yuan people do not dare tomit crimes, except for a moment of impulse, especially rapists. When they are caught and castrated, and there is no chance for them toe back from that.


    And Yan Mo''s most worrying guide punishment did not appear, perhaps because the punishment was for criminals, or because the punishment mentioned by Yuan Zhan was within the reasonable scope of the world?


    The problem of the criminals was solved, followed by the cement ofrge numbers of prisoners of war and vespensated by the two tribes.


    Prisoners of war and ves are separated, men and women are separated.


    The years of hardbor of prisoners of war are all over fifteen years, while ves are only ten years.


    "They cannot be treated equally. They must be treated separately. Criminals and prisoners of war must live in the worst conditions, followed by ves. Then subdivide these people into better ces to live, food, clothes and tools, if they do well and have merit they can also receive pay, or even shorten the coolie years.


    "These do not need to be concealed, all of them need to be show clearly in the difference. People will try to hold together in the same difficult environment. But if there is a difference, people''s jealousy and desire for a better life will make them confused inside themselves. As long as they don''t get together and always try to aim for better conditions, it''s not terrible, you know?��


    Yuan Zhanughed. "Understand, it''s to divide and conquer them, right?��


    "More than that, we can make them see the hope, make them have a sense of belonging to the Jiu Yuan, and for a long time, if the prisoners of war do not speak for a while, the ves will go to be the Jiu Yuan people in ten to nine. After all, what we need is help, not more enemies."


    Yuan Zhan cited one example and told Bing and Da-da, "Did you hear that? At the beginning, don''t be too good for those ves and prisoners of war. The best is to treat them worse, the better they will be. If they behave well, bring them up and give them some benefits. Let those coolies know that if they can only live better if they work hard and the Jiu Yuan."


    Bing didn''t say anything. He was only in charge of public order. He wasn��t the one who really managed those coolies.


    Da-da nodded and showed a strange smile. It seemed that there had been a way to make something out of those coolies.


    Yan Mo was dumbfounded. This time he really has a headache about the management of the coolies. He and Yuan Zhan have considered a lot of people. In the end, he did not think that Da-da would havee to introduce himself, saying that he wanted to use these people to practice his management hands.


    Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo and Da-da had a deep discussion about what the fourth person did not get to know about, but afterwards Yuan Zhan agreed to let Da-da manage nearly four thousand coolies.


    Yan Mo did not object. He was thinking about how to improve Da-da''s soul, and at the same time, he was teaching him some experience that his previous life seemed to have.


    "In addition to differentiating them, the Jiu Yuan''sws and regtions need to be implemented equally among them, and if there are any problems, they should be reported to the relevant administrators for treatment. Most importantly, do not treat them as ves, do not whip or abuse them, or do any humiliation or bullying. If someone does not do well or iszy, they should be dealt with ording to the tribal rules. The way of dealing with them is the same as the regiments. This needs to be exined from the beginning with them.��


    Da-da may seem reckless, but he''s very careful and calcting. He wrote down everything Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo said. He has a bold idea. Others can have regiments. Why can''t he have it?


    Many of these prisoners of war and ves are young men of goodbat effectiveness. If they are properly trained, they will be the best war ves, and if they want to break away from their coolie status, what merit can they make faster and more obvious than that of being a warrior?


    Of course, Chief and Priest Da-Ren want to let those coolies do things, he will let them do it, but he is sure that many of them are definitely not willing to work hard all the time, then he only needs to stimte them a little, and let them join the regiment as a reward, maybe these people will jump out and say that they want to be war ves.


    Yan Mo is less optimistic than Da-da and Yuan Zhan. He knows how powerful the rebellion of the ve people will be, and even if it has the stamp of the soul, it will not necessarily be insured that they will be obedient. For this reason, after thinking about it again and again, he found three disciples and Cao Ting and others to speak to them, so that they could take turns to brainwash their coolies.


    So there was a stream of words between coolies.


    "Priest Da-Ren said that we drink from the same river as they and we are our own people. Although he was not happy that The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and The Duo Fei tribe jointly attacked him, he did not want to send us out to other tribes to be ves and bullied again. And the ancestral gods do not like their loyal people to be ves, so that��s why the Jiu Yuan has no ves. You see, we are given to the Jiu Yuan and we much better than if we are given to the other tribes. At least we are just working here as a long-term worker, not really sold as a ve for life. "


    "I heard that the Jiu Yuan is only allowed to have one spouse for both men and women. The ves who were chosen before are now the Jiu Yuan people. They eat, drink and wear the same clothes as the Jiu Yuan people. Their men are also very kind to them and make them eat full every day."


    "What about the Duo-Na n? That''s abination of warriors and bears!"


    "The Duo-Na Tribesmen''s family can fit into one person, if anything. Besides, you cannot marry The Duo-Na people."


    "The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing have abandoned us, and we are not important to them at all, but the Jiu Yuan people say that they are few and that as long as there are no bad intentions, they especially wee people to join their tribe, such as the ck Water and the Duo-Na n. We are even coolies, but as long as we work hard and perform well, maybe in a few years, we will be able to be real Jiu Yuan people.��


    "I feel that life is better here than in The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing. Coolie can also find women as wives, and the children do not have to work hard. They can go to school in the city and learn valuable knowledge that the priest��s disciple can learn!"


    "Yes, children under twelve do not have to work hard. How well do they live every day? What kind of lessons can they go there every day?��


    People''s hearts are changing a little bit in these words and eyes. In fact, at the very beginning, little change can be seen. But as time goes on, these words will be thoughts and deeply engraved on their hearts.


    This is atent brainwashing process of reformation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed, and the weather became extremely hot.


    That day, Yan Mo pushed aside someone''s thighs, got upzily, dressed and washed.


    Ding Fei heard the noise and hurried to get the water ready at the door.


    Yan Mo, wearing the cool moisturizing snake shedding clothes the Snake People gave him, opened the wooden door behind him.


    "Huh!" Ding Fei dropped his wooden basin on the ground, his eyes filled with incredible surprises. "Da... Da-Ren... You, you and you..."

 Chapter 380: The new weather in Jiu Yuan.

    <h4>Chapter 380: The new weather in Jiu Yuan.</h4>


    The seasons are changing.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo led Jiu Yuan''s warriors to the whole barrennd and built roads wherever they went.


    First, the prairie of the Jiu Yuan, from the most southern cliff to the bottom of the Fushan Mountain, the Jiu Yuan warriors captured the million square kilometers ofnd in a devastating manner.


    The dwarfs chose to join the Jiu Yuan as an ally of the Jiu Yuan, helping the Jiu Yuan people fight together against the savage tribes around Fushan Mountain.


    Because of the strict instructions of Priest Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan people has established diplomatic rtions with other tribes in the name of publicizing the Jiu Yuan culture, make good friends with tribal tribes,municate with friends from all parts of the country, even send food and send warmth.


    Imagine a weak savage tribe with only tens or hundreds of people. It does not have enough food to eat in winter. Every day, it''s getting along fine. One day, a powerful tribe came to your door with hundreds of warriors. They smiled and said that as long as you want to join the Jiu Yuan and be the Jiu Yuan people, you don''t have to worry about hunger anymore. You also have houses to live and clothes to wear. How do you choose when you have strong warrior protection?


    Of course, there are others who out of stubbornness or fear refuse to join. It doesn''t matter. The Jiu Yuan people will build roads and catch prey around your tribe. If you have other tribes around you, he will let you see clearly the difference between joining the Jiu Yuan and not joining the Jiu Yuan.


    When the road is repaired, the Jiu Yuan people will bring plenty of food and fur along the road in winter. Again, if you want to join the Jiu Yuan you can if you want to, if you want to rob the food, that''s better!


    The Jiu Yuan warriors would like to see some people take the initiative to rob them, because only in this way can they have the reason to let go of restriction, and then turn all those who attack them into prisoners of war and pull them back as coolies. Naturally, thend that you owned when you rob Jiu yuan will also be upied by them.


    Yuan Zhan is very bad. Before his "friendly visit", he would send scouts to explore the power and strength of the nearby tribes. If it is very weak, he would directly pull out thousands of people to show the strength of the Jiu Yuan to the other side. If it''s a little stronger, he sends a dozen or twenty people to pass through people''s doors with a lot of valuable things, such as food and fur, to seduce people into taking the initiative to rob, and then...


    It has to be said that this method is shameless, but also very useful, especially in the face of the weak forces of less than a thousand people.


    In theter period, the prairie known as a Jiu Feng territory had almost no formed cities. Most of them were some savage tribes like the original people of the Awu tribe. Some of therger tribes had at most three or four hundred people.


    The Jiu Yuan needs a poption, and Yuan Zhan has pulled back the Jiu Yuan management as long as he wants, except for building fortresses in some important areas.


    After taking over the original Jiu Feng territory, Yuan Zhan began to focus on Jiu Feng scoutnd, arge area on the south.


    There are the Zhi Tribe, the Snake Charmer People, the Sun Worshippers, the Haora, the Red Fox Tribe...


    [1] The snake people in the first chapters were called the snake people in a literal trantion, but now I have to change it to snake charmers because we have the Baixi City really snake people


    In order to facilitate the capture of thend, Yuan Zhan began to go around the greenke to go to repair roads. This road was built ording to the route of the Yuan Ji Tribe escaping to the Jiu Yuan, and also the route provided by Yan Mo.


    The road was paved from Qingyuan Lake to epitaxialnds. During the period, Yan Mo went to meet the old Sa-Ma of the Maple n, and asked him about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yu-Wu that he had never met before and could not tell him about.


    Old Sa-Ma saw Yan Mo was still happy, the two talked a lot, andter Yan Mo represented the entire the Jiu Yuan and the Maple n Sa-Ma signed a never infringing te contract, and it clearly stated that if there is a "Jiu Yuan lost" or "go wrong" into a more than three hundred meters inside the forest, or take the initiative to harm, it will be dealt with by them.


    The contract was carved into stone tablets on the western entrance of the Jiu Yuan.


    The Maple n Sa-Ma saw Yan Mo being simple and generous, he also said that the Maple n will not join the Jiu Yuan as allies, but even if it will not take the initiative to invade them, but they will not want to leave them vulnerable. However, if anyone wants to attack Jiu yuan through the forest, they will block them and send word to them.


    Yuan Zhan is very satisfied with this contract, although the Maple n people cannot be the Jiu Yuan allies, it is a pity, but the Maple n promised them not to allow the enemy to pass through, which is equivalent to the entire block of forest bing a barrier. Out of the goodwill mentality, Yuan Zhan secretly gave the Maple n a lot of cruel Zhi Tribe leaders as the Maple n child growing bodies under the cover of Yan Mo agreement.


    With the overall strength of Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan, in the face of the original Zhi Tribe and so on, it just feels like an adult fighting with children.


    Yuan Zhan, for these greedy and cruel tribes, has always resorted to seductive warfare. He first sent food to some weak tribes to show his wealth, but concealed the powerful force that can protect them.


    The first ones to be fooled is the insatiable Zhi Tribe.


    The Zhi Tribe is a murderous tribe, but it can be dumped only in a day and night.


    The Red Fox Tribe was the first to take the initiative when they heard the news, and the weak tribes basically chose to take the initiative to merge into the Jiu Yuan. At that time, there was no strong sense of race and territory for them. Many small and weak tribes were not excluded or even willing to join arge tribe as long as the other side could ensure that they will have food and did not treat them as ves and said that they retain their priests.


    The Female Chief of the Sun Worshippers tribe is very smart. She found that the rise of the Jiu Yuan has been overwhelming. Moreover, their strength and the Jiu Yuan are too different. She heard that joining The Jiu Yuan can improve the training methods of the strength and ability. After asking them to ask them, she took the eight tribes of Haora and others to join in.


    The Snake Charmer People, who hid in the valley and can manipte poisonous snakes, did not want to join the Jiu Yuan at first. Their environment and special abilities they had, did not make their lives too difficult, but when the Snake People with the real snake tail appeared before them, the human Snake charmers immediately expressed submission.


    After discussing with Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, Zhang led the one thousand warriors to stay behind and built up a new city called Haisen-Yuannd to manage and annex all therge and small tribes in thend.


    Other tribesmen, more threatening tribesmen, were brought back to the Jiu Yuan for what Yan Mo called brainwashing education.


    Because of various external pressures, the change of the Jiu Yuan is almost different and the same every day. Today, the Jiu Yuan is quite different from that of five years ago.


    First of all, the city of Jiu Yuan, whose inner and outer walls have been rebuilt, is more than twice as long in height, thickness and difficult to conquer.


    The Jiu Yuan poption is also increasing rapidly, which has not seen in the many people in the outer cities. Now, several mainmercial streets have be bustling and full of life.


    Outside the moat, there are many viges, where the fields are crisscrossed and all kinds of fruits and crops are nted in the fields. Further, in the distance, there are war beasts battalions specially bred for war beasts and mounts, and there are livestock barracks for raising feeding meat.


    The inner city has be the world of power and schools. The poption of the inner city has not increased from five years ago, while schools are expanding.


    The school is divided into two campuses, which upy the north and south of the inner city. The Jiu Yuan Military Academy in the south is called the Jiu Yuan people school. Only the Jiu Yuan people can enter the school, which is managed by the military, and they can enter the school at the age of 18. The content of study is slightly different from that of another school.


    The school in the north is known as the Zhan Mo College. This college has a very low entry threshold for the Jiu Yuan people. No matter identity, race or age, you can enter as long as you want to go to school, and there is free of tuition fees for the Jiu Yuan people. Except for children under five years old, those have a separate ce to learn, this school is divided into twelve grades and four grades.


    The Zhan Mo Academy also receives students from other tribes and cities, who also have no entry threshold, but must be over seven years old and have to pay tuition fees.


    No matter if its the Jiu Yuan people or other students, as long as they study well, they are likely to get schrships. Schrships are not only providing for free of tuition and fees, amodation fees and food fees, but also provide five to twenty yuan-crystal coins for practice every year ording to the level of students�� force and divine blood.


    In the Jiu Yuan, people are used to separate the rank of force from the rank of God''s blood, because the new training method of warriors from the Temple, the Jiu Yuan breaks the boundaries of progress when the usual rank of warrior strength rises to 5th rank.


    Nowadays, in the Jiu Yuan, warriors who cannot inspire blood ability force can practice pure force and when they practice well, and they can also beat blood warriors.


    The blood warriors were usually weak before 3rd rank, and 4th rank they can be considered to have a rtively strong offensive and defensive ability.


    The early summer wind blew through the city of Jiu Yuan with an invisible heat.


    A tender-faced teenager, who looked only about sixteen or seventeen years old, looked up to the south of the city of Jiu Yuan, where there was a new mountain range full of green bamboo forests and a towering temple on the top of the mountain.


    The towering mountain range, which was not there originally, naturally originated from our powerful Jiu Yuan Chief.


    Chief Da-Ren spent five years, and whenever he was okay, he ran here to vent the energy rushing out of his body.


    Five yearster, he pulled the original tness out of a mountain with sharp peaks.


    The templend begins from the forest in the east of the red dragon forest, traverses the red, and divides the red wood into two forests, extending into the forest in the West.


    Thend separated by mountains is bounded by the mountains. It is called holynd to the south. There are people in the south facing the old nest of Jiu Feng. There is a family of Iron-back dragons. There are Jiu Feng Da-Ren''s younger brothers the Winged Yingzhao families. And the top of the new mountain range is the temple, the most respected temple in the mountains.


    The peak of the temple looks sharp, actually there are lots of tnd there. The Chief Da-Ren has made a thick and fertile soil on it, transnted a lot of trees, and manually excavated ake up there. In short, why the hassle, Chief Da-Ren is afraid of wronging Priest Da-Ren, and wants to transfer all the good things to the top of the temple.


    The young man with a tender face scratched his face and was annoyed to see the towering mountain range. It''s so high that you have to climb up a thousand of steps every time. Although you can ride the Winged Yingzhao, it''s windy on the mountain and you can''t sitfortably on the Winged Yingzhao.


    He really didn''t want to enter the empty, boring, loaded temple, and the youngster footsteps turned, changed direction, and headed towards the inner city.


    In order to prevent people from recognizing him in the city, the teenagers put on the hat. Many people wear the hat in the city, mostly farmers and people who have worked outside for a long time. The Jiu Yuan is very sunny in summer. Since the hat was woven out, the whole city of Jiu Yuan has been poprizing it all at once.


    At the gate of the inner city, the gate guards did not ask him to show any proof. The Jiu Yuan security wasx inside the city, and people were allowed to the inner city. As long as it was not a bad person or arge team, the gate guards would not block it.


    There were many people going in and out of the inner city. As the teenager passed the crowd, he heard several young boys and girls who were about the same age as his appearance murmuring together.


    "Did you hear about it? The Yincheng sound city of the Nine Great Cities sent an emissary. It''s said that the person is their princess!��


    "Ah, I''ve heard about it, too. When I saw the princess, I said she is beautiful."


    "What do you say the princess is doing here?��


    "I don''t know."


    "Would she like to marry Chief? Just as the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and the princess of the Louque City said they wanted to marry our chief?��


    The teenager heard this and touched his nose. Yuan Zhan is fierce, and now there are many people who are looking at him with googly eyes. In the case of not wanting to fight against the Jiu Yuan for the time being, the nearestrge cities rtions in the vicinity are mainly formed by marriage, basically with the intention of establishing rtions with the Jiu Yuan first, and then after entering the Jiu Yuan they would try to find out the details of the Jiu Yuan. Of course, these forces are most interested in the Jiu Yuan''s red salt and the new training methods.

 Chapter 381: Priest Da-Ren

    <h4>Chapter 381: Priest Da-Ren</h4>


    After five years of rebuilding, the inner city has changed a lot.


    The conference hall has be a three-storey mega-object situated in the middle of the inner city, where the main ces of business, both military and political, are basically concentrated. The medical rooms and schools on both wings were cancelled, and the medical rooms were transformed into small hospitals and moved to the west to form a separate building.


    In the east, arge area, from the river on the East and back of the conference hall to the Mer-people Lake, that area was excavated for Yan Mo''s Mer-people ind, and thend belongs to the Chief''s residence, but Yuan Zhan, unlike other Chief, has made his residence a tribal symbol. He still lives in the original stone house hidden in the woods, but it has been expanded, along the river bank. Guard camps have also expanded considerably.


    Interestingly, both schools connects to this Chief residence. Priest Da-Ren doesn''t like to climb up and down every day.


    By the way, the doorway of the two schools is the most bustling two streets in the inner city. Apart from the shops with fixed stores, many students like to put up the stalls here, and put some of the gadgets they produced or the rare things that they get out when they practice. They say that Chief Da-Ren and Priest Da-Ren also like to wander around these two streets so most people like to run here.


    Young people seem to have nothing urgent to do today, smiling while walking slowly in the shopping mall at the gate of the Zhan Mo College.


    There are many people on the road, besides ordinary humans and dwarfs, there are other intelligent and non-intelligent creatures, such as the big bear of the Duo-Na n, the Snake People with snake tails in the lower half, the Tribesmen of Bianxi who looks like wolves beasts, such as the Winged Yingzhao, and some humans with strange body features. Everyone walked together without fear or exclusion. They mix together and are in perfect harmony.


    Juvenile audience creatures can bargain or shout at each other in various ways even if they have nonguage to trade. But when they are in a hurry, they will wield their fists, open their mouths and bite people or move hoof, so they cannot help make the whole area burst intoughter.


    After a short stroll, a bear cub, who was not tall enough to reach his calf, suddenly rolled out of the roadside, hugging his leg and refused to let go.


    "Whoop." A baby bear rubbed his head and whimpered with grievances.


    "What''s the matter, little fellow? Who bullied you? "The boy knelt down with amusement. Compared with humans, these animals were more sensitive. Once they had met him, many could remember him, and could recognize him without looking at his face. Even if they hadn''t seen him in a while, they could tell that he was different from other human beings.


    The little fellow held his leg in one w and held out one w, pointing in the direction he ran out.


    It happened that the man inside the shop noticed that the cub had disappeared, and ran out to look for it. The cub was pointing at him.


    "Hello! That''s mine. Hurry up let go of my little man... Ah!�� The little boy with dark skin, about eighty-nine years old, was so arrogant that he wanted to grab the bear cub when he saw it hugging someone else, but before he had finished looking, he probably recognized who the boy wearing the hat was, and was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.


    "Xiao Hei! You stop right there!�� The young boy stood stiff.


    Xiao Hei''s body shook, his outstretched legs and feet slowly returned to the original ce, turned around and sprinted. He ran to hold the young bear. His expression and tone changed instantly and he bawled out tteringly, "Shifu, I missed you so much."


    The teenager, Priest Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan, pinched his face andughed wildly. "Miss me like that when you don''t see me in a day? Well, you can follow me today and do your homework on the way."


    Xiao Hei''s expression copsed quickly, and he shook the teenager''s waist. "Shifu, no, today''s the school break, you can''t deprive me of the right to rest."


    Yan Mo gave Xiao Hei an ear pull. "Since when is that for let you bully people? This is a bear cub of Na-Ran''s family. Do you know who that family is, why are you taking their baby out? What about his brother? Where did you throw him?��


    Xiao Hei smiled, but he did not answer.


    Yan Mo thumbed him on the head. ��Nonsense, the child is only two years old. He can''t even say a word. What if something happens to him? Don''t bully him. If someonees toin on you again this time, I''ll let you go to the military academy ahead of time."


    "Well, I''d like to go there since long ago, and Chief agrees, that if it hadn''t been for Shifu, you always said I was young, otherwise, I would have gone long ago." Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up when he heard he could go to the military academy.


    "Do you really want to go?��


    "Hmm!" Xiao Hei nodded forcefully.


    Yan Mo was thinking, Xiao Hei added, "Can I take Xiong Bao with me?��


    "No!" Yan Mo bent over to pick up the cub, who let him pick him up.


    When the cub was supported, he pped his hands and went to smack Xiao Hei''s face.


    Xiao Hei immediately had two more red marks on his face. He was not upset either. He grabbed the cub''s paw and bit it with open mouth.


    The cub shrieked in horror and turned to hold Priest Da-Ren''s neck and refused to look at Xiao Hei again.


    Xiao Hei is a bastrd. Look at him, he kept poking the cub xss like this.


    Yan Mo felt the pain of the bear cub, he grabbed the paw of Xiao Hei, and reluctantly said, "Little fool, liking people who have such likes, you always bully people like this. Even if you are nice to others, people will not want to y with you. What''s more, you always separate the two brothers!��


    "Who told him to only like his brother, not y with me?"


    "Stupid!" Yan Mo''s brain suddenly burst out with a young but cold sneer.


    Yan Mo... Ask in mind: "When are you willing toe out?��


    "Ask your son!" Wu Guo''s voice was filled with bizarre anger. He seemed to have a vague sense that even if he left Yan Mo''s body, he would not grow up smoothly unless the other half of the fruit grew up well. It was because of this that he tolerated another conscious being, waiting for habits of toleration, and then he genuinely took this Du-du as his brother, but that did not mean that he would not be angry.


    Yan Mo is dumb. It��s probably not that Du-du didn''t want toe out, but that Du-du couldn''te out before he fulfilled The Guideline''s requirement to subtract 100 million SCUM VALUE.


    But the old Sa-Ma of the Maple n told him that Wu Guo in his body already had two independent consciousness, and had no intention of hurting him. If they wanted toe out, they should be able toe out, but how to train them to adults after they came out, he still needs to consult the Human-face Kunpeng n.


    Now that the Jiu Yuan has entered a stable stage of development, Yan Mo thinks that when Jiu Feng wakes up from this upgrade, he may be able to ask him to take him with him to find the Human-face Kunpeng n.


    Xiao Hei didn''t know that someone was despising him. He wanted to hold the cub, but the cub huddled himself into a ball, ignoring him. Xiao Hei rolled his eyes around and ran back to the store.


    After a while he came out again, and there was a small pot in his hand. "Xiong Bao, look, what is this?��


    The bear could not resist his instinct when he smelled the familiar fragrance and sweetness. He couldn''t help turning his head.


    "Come on, if you let me hold you, I''ll give you something to eat." Xiao Hei opened the honey pot to tempt him.


    "Whoop." Xiong Bao shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Yan Mo helped trante: "he said you should take this to brother so he can eat with him, otherwise he would not y with you."


    "Dad, I want to eat too." Du-du came out.


    But before Yan Mo answered, Wu Guo shouted at the top: "what are you being greedy about? When I go out, what can��t I taste for you?"


    Du-du murmured, "But now I want to eat from Xiao Hei''s brother."


    Wu Guo nearly died of anger.


    Yan Mo nearly whined, five yearster, although two little children are not born, but their thinking consciousness has be clearer and more grown than before, and this is more urgent for him to make these two little guys hurry to the world.


    Little bear cub finally failed to resist the temptation of honey, and Xiao Hei promised that he would take him to his brother. When Xiao Hei reached for him again, he refused.


    Xiao Hei is not weak, not with a little strength, one hand holding a chubby cub, one hand holding a honey pot, he very easily ran, of course, before running, he did not forget to give his Shifu a salute, by the way, he still asked his Shifu not forget to send him to military school.


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head. He stuffed Xiao Hei with a bag of the bones coins to make up for pocket money and patted him on the xss and let him go.


    Nowadays, for the convenience of linking up with other city forces, the mary system used by tribes is also the bone coins and yuan-crystal coins, except that the bone coins are exchanged for 100 of the bone coins to 1 for 1st rank yuan-crystal coins and 10 to 1 for yuan-crystal coins.


    Wu Guo is very jealous. He actually wanted to go out for a long time. It seems more fun to be human. Two years ago, Yan Mo had a weird thing that seemed very suitable for cultivating him and Du-du, but when someone who had previously obtained a fake Wu Guo discovered its scent, they tracked it all the way to the vicinity of the Jiu Yuan. Yan Mo was afraid of idents. Wu Guo didn''t know how to hide his scent after going out, so he dared not go out.


    That''s why Yan Mo wanted to consult the Human-Face Kunpeng n, because the old Sa-Ma of the Maple n said that when he was training the Fruit of Witchcraft, few people noticed that the Fruit of Witchcraft was there.


    Du-du also admires Xiao Hei who got pocket money to buy delicious food. Didn��t he watch a group of brothers grow up? Seeing that the youngest one amongst his elder brother had turned from the little point that he would only climb on the ground to the little troublemaker who could do everything in the mountains, Du-du was envious. He wanted to go out with Wu-Wu and y with a few younger brothers.


    Yan Mo patted his stomach to reassure them that he would find ways to bring them out as soon as possible.


    Du-du was greedy and bought several snacks with his father.


    Yan Moments that it is no wonder that pregnant women eat a lot and their favorite foods change three times a day. This child''s heart is not calm like the June weather. It''s a pity that everything goes into his mouth and it''s him who is ending up fat. If Wu Guo hadn''t been sharing all the nutrients in his body for a moment, he would have been fat for two years.


    Suddenly there was amotion in the street. Everyone in front of him looked behind him. Yan Mo turned around. Then he saw her Highness Lamo-Na, The Great Princess of Yincheng-Sound City, who had just arrived the day before.


    Lamo-Na her Royal Highness has already been yed. At the beginning, Lamo-Ling said that she had been basically set up to marry a Huocheng- Fire City Prince, but the news cameter that the Huocheng- Fire City prince went to Yincheng-Sound City when he was not pleased with the little princess. She would rather abandon the original agreement of marrying the great prince and take the little princess as his wife.


    Lamo-Na was betrayed by double betrayal, and begged her parents to agree to the proposal of Huocheng- Fire City for him to propose to Lamo-Er. She herself said she would not marry.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord, who felt that he owed her eldest daughter, agreed to her plea and, with the support of the Temple High Priest, gradually involved her in some of Yincheng-Sound City''s major political affairs.


    This time Lamo-Na came to the Jiu Yuan, ostensibly for business purposes, but it has not yet been revealed why.


    This is the first time that The Nine Great Cities dispatched an envoy to the Jiu Yuan. Before the most upper envoy came from Hai-cheng, an affiliated city of Tucheng-Earth City, it was obviously for nothing good.


    Of course, there are also the upper cities'' people and other tribes who came to the Jiu Yuan secretly, but they did not name their envoys, and it was very difficult for them to enter the inner city.


    Don''t look at the inside and outside city gate guards who do not check pedestrians, but they know exactly who the Jiu Yuan people are and who are outsiders, not to mention two general wear, no one can escape their eyes. And most of the people from the big powers whoe to the barrennd do not change their wearing for a need to show off to a savagend tribe, which makes it better to distinguish.


    As for the method of distinguishing, besides being familiar with the eyes, the Jiu Yuan mostly epted tribal savages from barren ces. Most of these people have tribal tattoos or other marks on their faces, and those without such marks could also check for differences in temperament, speaking ent, walking, appearance and decoration.


    Just as most people can see who is local and who is out of town, these specially trained gatekeepers have more snake like eyes.


    "Da-Ren!" A tall figure approached the teenager quickly.


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled at the person.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Yuan He went to Priest Da-Ren and whispered, "Why didn''t youe out without a guard? What about Ding Ning Ding Fei?��


    "You have be my symbol. If I take you with me. Everyone knows who I am. I can''t wander around at will. Besides, I did take them with me." Yan Mo smiled at his shoulder and saw the familiar pair of the Carnivorous bees pping their wings at Da-He.


    Yuan He was relieved to see the Red Wings and Flying Thorn, but he couldn''t help saying, "Jiu Feng Da-Ren is hibernating now. There are still too few guards around you. This time, Yincheng-Sound City sent people over and we still do not know what the purpose is. Da-Ren is better to bring more people out. If you have something to you, what about the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to embarrass his loyal guard leader so he pped him on the shoulder and promising, "Okay, I know, next time Ie out, I will bring at least two people with me."


    Yuan He thought that there only two people were too few, and he thought he should take at least six people with him, but he didn''t want to be too restrictive about Priest Da-Ren. Even the Chief said what Priest Da-Ren wanted to do was bad. He was too upset, but he just couldn''t help worrying.


    "You can take the two boys in my family. The eldest said he wanted to go to the military academy ahead of time this year. When he came out, he said he would guard you like me." Yuan He mentioned his two sons, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Isn''t your eldest only sixteen? Wouldn��t you like to wait any longer?��


    Yuan He shook his head, and his voice was full of uncontroble joy and pride. "He wanted to test himself, and his ability was good. He just inspired his blood ability this morning. He can control the soil as well as I. I don''t expect him to be as strong as Chief, as long as he can grow up to be a shield for Da-Ren. That kid''s also good at fighting. He''s better than I was. He''s already 3rd rank strength now.��


    Yan Mo thought, "In recent years, children have eaten well and trained well. There are indeed more and earlier breakthroughs than before."


    Yuan He looked at the teenager and said in reverence, "That''s all because of you Da-Ren. If you weren''t there, how could we be the Jiu Yuan now?��


    Yan Mo has heard a lot of simr words. His face has been thick and red by it. He raises his chin and points to the front of his finger. ��This princess is shopping?''


    "Da-Ren, I''m here to tell you this. Her Highness, I don''t know where she got the news. She said that we sold bone objects over 6th rank in Jiu Yuan. She suddenly came out to see if we really sell bone objects here."


    So it was for bone objects. Yan Mo has an unexpected feeling that in order for Jiu Yuan warriors to be strong, in addition to improving their abilities, it is also necessary to equip them with powerful weapons.


    With the Bone Sculpting People''s heritage in his arms, it would be strange not to start refining a pile of bone objects to arm his tribal warriors.


    In the past three years, because he was busy, he could not afford to do anything about the sculpting. In the past two years, especially in the past two years, he devoted all his energies to developing drugs and refining bone objects, because there were tribes and barbaric warehouses, and the support of the Mer-people and dwarf people. He made a lot of bone objects, among which the better ones were awarded prizes to the leaders or others. The weaker bones are usually assigned to ordinary warriors, but some of them have special or poor functions. He asionally sells them in the city.


    In addition, several of his disciples also learned from him how to make bone objects. Unfortunately, it may really need some talent. In the end, only Sa Yu, who was intent on entering the special team, could make some simple bone objects. None of the others could.


    Xiao Hei is also a talented person. He has as strong spiritual force. Yan Mo wants to train him as The Priest, but he is only interested in fighting. He will follow all of the following captives after he walked.


    As a matter of fact, the prisoners and coolies in the tribes now belong to Da-da management and training. They were really trained by Da-da to be a strong willed and aggressive knave, and Da-da was also one of the chief of the regiment.


    As for the 6th rank bone objects sale, it has something to do with Sa Yu.


    Since the little boy began to refine bone objects, and was sure to have talent, Sa Yu himself has been particrly fond of sculpting bones. Now many of the bone objects thate out of the market are his training products, and this kid has made his mother iste a ce in her shop to sell his bone objects.


    Because the kid''s training materials were too rough, things had not been sold there for a long time, and his mother had to clear up his training materials and refused to give him another ce. He ran up to him and asked him to make several objects of the town store in his mother''s shop.


    He was also bored at that time, and Sa Yu rarely asked him for anything. The 6th rank bone objects is one of the treasures he gave to Sa Yu''s town store. The bone objects are a bow and arrow. Although the 6th rank can add power by embedding crystal, in fact, this bow and arrow is one of the unsatisfactory works he made for Bing. All other unsatisfactory works have been destroyed by him. Only this one was left by him.


    Sa Yu got this bow and arrow and a few other gadgets, and happily carried them to his mother''s shop. He didn''t know how he told his mother, and his mother gave him the center of this precious store that was right at the gate of the Zhan Mo College. Yan Mo guess that little bastard must have used him as the banner saying this is Priest Da-Ren shop.


    Yuan Zhanter learned about this and simply put the store in Yan Mo''s possession. In addition, hepensated Sa Yu with arger inner-city street store.


    Yan Mo was toozy to operate it, so he handed the store over to Si Hei. The shop Xiao Hei had just entered was the one they managed.


    This shop has be quite famous in the Jiu Yuan now. Whenever there is anything new and special, this shop is always the first one to have it. Sometimes, some special products can only be bought in this shop, such as bone objects, such as new paper and ink.


    After that, the bow and arrow bone object was bought by a traveler from the south at a high price at the end ofst year. Yan Mo took yuan-crystal coins for granted. Unexpectedly, that sale attracted His Highness the Great Princess of Yincheng-Sound City toe here more than half a yearter.


    "What about Wu Chen and Ye Xing? Aren''t they responsible for the reception of the Princess?�� Yan Mo said.


    Yuan He guessed, "They should have received the news, I think they areing soon.��


    Yan Mo looked at the Lamo-Na highness who was led from the road and looked more luxurious and generous. "Let them take the princess directly to their shop. Besides red salt, training method and bone objects, we have many other good things in the Jiu Yuan, such as porcin, such as bamboo products, such as new paper and ink. The first three are regted and cannot be traded freely, but they are not. We can strongly rmend them. We believe that our Highness Princess will be dumped by the paper made by the dwarves themselves.��


    The Jiu Yuan was able to make paper early, but in the near future, they brought paper in order to cooperate with the development of dwarf people. However, the dwarf people are indeed skilled in making things, they have spent more than five years to experiment with how to make paper. Theye out very beautifully. They also have made hard pens and ink, and even Yan Mo can''t find anything equal to their crafts.


    Nowadays paper has been gradually poprized in the Jiu Yuan, but no one outside knows for the time being that the Jiu Yuan has such a sharpmodity.


    Yuan He nodded and understood what Yan Mo meant, but he did not rest assured that Priest Da-Ren wanted the guard toe forward and guard for.


    Yan Mo waved to him, "Don''t worry, the princess can''t recognize me even if she saw me." He said to the outsiders that he was sacrificing for the gods in the temple these days and that he had not seen the princess until today.


    The Priest escort, scattered around, quietly approached Priest Da-Ren a little, but did note near.


    Yan Mo didn''t stay in the same ce, so he turned around and went to Zhan Mo College. But unfortunately, just as he was about to raise his leg, he heard someone shouting, "Chief Da-Ren ising!"

 Chapter 382: Chief Zhan The man

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chief Zhan The man</h4>


    Five years can change a lot.


    The change of Yuan Zhan in thetent silent transformation, the people who are close to and familiar with him or met him every day, will only feel that he is more and more looking like Chief tolerant. He is bing more and morepetent in managing a big tribe, and he has be so unreadable that they are unable to see what he is thinking of, and how much he has to fight for. Some chiefs who y jokes on their backs are now afraid to stretch out their hands at will, or even if they want y jokes on him they will think twice.


    This has happened to familiar people, let��s not mention those who met him for the first time, or those who didn��t meet him for a long time, such as Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess, when she looked at Yuan Zhan five years apart, she was immediately struck.


    Before, the Yuan Zhan in the Yincheng-Sound City��s King hall was imposing, but the upper ss people who are The Nine Great Cities will be a little alert and then ignore him, but they will not regard him as an absolute object of their own.


    Five yearster, with news from travelers and Tucheng-Earth City, Lamo-Na recalled her spection that Yuan Zhan had been looking for a sky transporter. She was sure he wasn''t. Perhaps the tribe named the Jiu Yuan had changed the most in recent years. She wasn''t sure whether Yuan Zhan was an air transporter, but she decided toe again. Seeing is believing. The Jiu Yuan has a lot of things that she and Yincheng-Sound City want, and she heard that Lamo-Ling is probably also in the Jiu Yuan.


    She came, and when she saw Yuan Zhan on the first side, she heard a crazy cry in her heart: This is the man! That''s the man she''s looking for!


    On the first hand, Yuan Zhan did not talk much to her, only let her have a good rest, and then ordered his staff to say that the next night a wee banquet would be held.


    Lamo-Na was prepared to brace up and see how Yuan Zhan responded, hearing how considerate the other person was --- the distance from Yincheng-Sound City to the Jiu Yuan was not close. She was really exhausted after their long journey. It was no harm for her to have more time to rest, and she could learn more about the Jiu Yuan. Unfortunately, Lamo-Ling refused to see her.


    This is the second side.


    Lamo-Na rested for a day and two nights, and now that she''s fully recovered, she''s confident of facing anyone at this time.


    No one can ignore Yuan Zhan''s figure as soon as he appeared. Three years ago, he was over two meters long. The whole person grew into a big muscle monster. He was not bulky, but he looked fierce. But in the past three years, as his blood ability increased again, his height and figure began to shrink. A year ago, he was basically as he was before.


    Today, he is about 1.95 meter tall. His body is covered with ayer of muscles. It does not seem to exaggerate. But only Yan Mo knows how strong and powerful those muscles are.


    The man still did not like to wear many clothes, and his skin was made of real bronze by the sunlight. A pair of big feet trampled directly on the ground barefoot. The lower part of the body was simply surrounded by a heavy cloth, and the waist was tied with a cumbersome belt, with a bone ring on his feet. A strong ne was hung on his chest, only one could with the ne texture. There were two kinds of sculpted ck bone bracelets on his wrist.


    His hair is still very short. I wonder if it''s because he and Priest Da-Ren don''t like long hair. Most of the Jiu Yuan people have short hair, especially men.


    His face... Well, the tribal tattoos still exist. A pair of narrow eyes concealed the viciousness and cruelty of the man, but with the exception of a few people, no one dares to look at him.


    Lamo-Na felt her body trembling slightly, as if she had some resonance with the tall, cold Chiefing across.


    This person''s momentum has been the same as that of the Nine Great Cities, no, more than that, which cannot be described in words, she has not seen in many city lords.


    When she saw this man, the Yincheng-Sound City��s Princess could not help but to kowtow to him, not to mention others.


    This is the momentum that a truly beloved transporter of the sky should have, and perhaps this is the king she has sought for many years to unify the whole continent!


    Unfortunately, the Fruit of Witchcraft has not known its whereabouts so far. It seems that the people who got it before did not find the real Fruit of Witchcraft. If only she could get the Fruit of Witchcraft, plus the sky transporter, she would surely realize her dream of bing the queen of the maind and make the maind a paradise for all!


    Lamo-Na held her hands tightly and watched Yuan Zhan approaching. She was always calm and her eyes shone with fanaticism.


    Yuan Zhan also saw Lamo-Na''s party because the pedestrian was visible and just blocked his way.


    Yuan Zhan, with two guards, nodded to Princess Lamo-Na, who was polite to him, and passed her without stopping.


    Lamo-Na was stunned. She thought that Yuan Zhan had heard that she will be going go out for a walk and came to apany her, which was the most normal thing in her mind.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan walk by them like this without even saying a word to her, Lamo-Na is not so good, but the others she brought their faces changed color immediately.


    "What is a Chief in this wilderness?��


    "Yes, he dared to be so disrespectful to our Highness, not just a princess..."


    "Shut up!" Lamo-Na turned and his beautiful face was a little more dignified.


    Yincheng-Sound City crowd shut up at once. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Here is the Jiu Yuan, not Yincheng-Sound City, what words should be said, what words should not be said, do I still have to teach you to distinguish them? Or did you forget what I told you when I came? Next time I hear someone who has any derogatorynguage about other tribes, that person won''t have to stay with me.


    "Yes." Most of the people who could be taken to the Jiu Yuan by Lamo-Na were her confidant. They were also warned by her royal highness. No one dared to speak in anger when she saw her being belittled.


    Lamo-Na is not angry. Of course, she isfortable. But she thinks she is not a narrow-minded person. She is not a woman who is after admiration from men. At least it has not yete into being. So she is not only dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan''s neglect of her, but has not yet reached the point of anger.


    Not angry, not angry, but the meaning is difficult to calm down, Lamo-Na drinks to stop the chatter of the underlying people, subconsciously turned to look in the direction of Yuan Zhan.


    Seeing that Chief Da-Ren did not go far, he quickly stopped beside a teenager wearing a strange hat.


    The teenager looked up and smiled at Yuan Zhan.


    From Lamo-Na''s point of view, she can see the appearance of the teenager. He is not so good-looking. He looks like an honest child. Its skin is more delicate than that of the ordinary people. It''s not as rough as those savage teenagers she saw.


    The height of the teenager is quite different from Yuan Zhan. Standing beside the tall Yuan Zhan, he looks more and more like a child.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched the teenager''s face. His lips seemed to have a little smile.


    Lamo-Na couldn''t see Yuan Zhan''s face because of her position, but only this simple action made her heart sink.


    The casual and intimate feeling proves that they are no strangers.


    It''s obvious that this action of touching the face is not too extraordinary, but Lamo-Na thinks that the rtionship between the two is not simple.


    She does not admire Yuan Zhan, but if she wants to stand beside him and borrow his charm to the maximum extent, she must be his closest person. As far as she knows, the young Chief has neither married nor been served with a ve.


    So what''s the rtionship between this teenager and Yuan Zhan?


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s belt and couldn''t helpughing. This is why he got angry with this manst night for making a fool of himself. The purpose of him making that belt for him is to make him unable to unbelt it. That''s why he worked so tedious. He didn''t expect that this man''s thick-skinned to stay with it so far. But it looks good on him.


    The guard behind Yuan Zhan wanted to salute Yan Mo and was stopped by Yan Mo''s look.


    "Didn''t you say in the morning that your ass hurts, your back hurts and your body hurts. Why did you run out in less than half a day?�� Yuan Zhan raised his hand and tried to pinch his opponent''s face to be happy.


    The Priest, a vicious cheater, lied to him, saying that he will be forever as an old man. Yuan Zhan was prepared to spend his whole life with an old man. As a result, the other party turns into a teenager in less than a year.


    Think about when Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe and others know that this teenager is the shock and awing Yan Mo. The Curse-Witch, the old man is going to be happy and mad, and the joy of him, and the truth of his face. Whenever he saw this face, even if he has seen it for five years, he will still feel itchy.


    Although this xsshole said that it was because he sacrificed and consoled the spirits of those who died in war, the ancestral God gave him the reward of him restoring youth, but he always felt that he had been tricked by his Priest Da-Ren.


    For this reason, whenever he thinks of this matter, whenever he thinks of hisplex entanglement of not knowing whether to be happy or angry at the beginning, he can''t help tormenting his Priest Da-Ren in bed severely, even if he is stabbed by the needle and the Carnivorous bees.


    Yan Mo''s face was pinched and he pushed his hand with a p. "What are you doing here?��Did nothing happen which needed for you in the tribe? Didn''t you say that we had to build a road from the original dwarf forest to the basin between the Red Ape Forests and consult with other stewards?��


    Sometimes Yan Mo feels like Yuan Zhan is equipped with a special radar to detect him. Often he stays alone somewhere for a while, and as long as the animal is free, he can sniff and find him.


    "It''s not urgent. The dwarfs promised to show us the ce to put the road. We just had to open the way to the basin before winter, but they asked us to buy at least 30% more paper and ink each year. Where are you going?��


    "I''m the principal of the Zhan Mo College. Now I''m at the school gate. Where do you think I''m going?��


    Yuan Zhan, who also upies the position of the principal of the military academy, he smiled at the hand of Yan Mo. "Today is a school day off. You don''t have a big lesson to teach. What are you going to do in school? What do you think of dwarf requirements?��


    Yan Mo sarcastically said, "Don''t take advantage of the price and sell it well. They just haven''t got the business heads, and nobody else knows that they have made such a great product, and even if they know that it''s precious, and they don''t fully understand the value of paper and ink to the world. You see, if paper flows into other city forces, it will not be long before there will be arge number of emissaries and tourists surrounding the dwarf tribes. At that time, let''s not say if they will let us buy more of their paper they may even reduce the original quota.


    "They don''t know now. As you said, we also take a lot of risks in trading a new product, let alone add 30% reduced price now. I''ve heard that the dwarfs seem to know where the giant trees of the suspected the wood-fruit tree are, and it��s probably in the dwarf forest. It seems that we have grown a little flesh by squeezing the ws."


    Yan Mo''s eyes brightened. "Wood-fruit tree? Who did you hear this from? Is the source reliable?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "It''s supposed to be reliable. Someone went by the doorway of the Dwarfs�� rooms and listens to what they asionally talk about."


    What a coincidence! Yan Mo guessed that Yuan Zhan would probably have sent someone to spy on all the "foreign students" in the school, otherwise it would not have been so coincidental he just happen to find out.


    "You''re running down the road to control freak, themon disease of the power hungry?�� Yan Mo muttered in a low voice.


    "But I can''t control you." Yuan Zhan looked down at the teenager and Yan Mo saw a trace of madness in his eyes. He wanted to take possession of the manpletely and wholly, but it was impossible. He was not even sure whether the man would stay with him all the time.


    Yan Mo feels dangerous and raises his head with rm.


    The man''s empty left hand covered his face again and caressed him carefully. His huge rough palm pushed and grabbed him. There was an insanity in the narrow eyes that became deeper, but he was clearly in front of him.


    Yan Mo has a headache. Whether it''s the magic of what happened to him or the lie he told, this man''s possession and attachments to him are getting heavier and heavier day by day, but he is increasingly distrustful of him.


    He would have thought twice before he opened his mouth, knowing that the casual lie he told six years ago would have such serious consequences.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him with licking greed. "I''ve changed. Your disciples have grown up. The white hair on the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s head has also increased. You haven''t changed anything. Will you still be like this when I''m old?��


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart. It''s troublesome to fall in love. It''s more troublesome to coax little lover. His son was not so troublesome when he was a little older!


    "Dream on! I am not a god, of course I will be growing old, I just grow slowly, wait a few years, you see, I will not be much shorter than you! You''re old, I''ll be older, too.��


    "Hum, huh?��


    "Stop humming. Her Highness has been watching us for half a day. Oh, she''sing."


    Lamo-Na approached the two people at will and offered greetings: "Good day, Chief. I heard that today is the regr rest day of the Jiu Yuan School? Where I live, I have heard many people say that today they take a rest. They are very happy. It seems that such a rest day can take ce every five days. My subordinates are envious of it. It''s a real one... Great change, I wonder if you can tell me in detail about the rest day arrangements, maybe we Yincheng-Sound City can also try to implement it.��


    Lamo-Na speaks fluently of a few unfamiliar words and has apparently inquired into their meanings.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the princess together.


    Lamo-Na''s eyes swept across Yan Mo''s face and did not stop by much. It seemed natural to exclude the teenagers from her and Yuan Zhan. This is her capital, in her status, not enough people to let her pay attention to the qualifications.


    "Lamo-Na, your highness, I do not know what the effect of the same rest day arrangement will be for Yincheng-Sound City, because these are the blessings that my tribe Ancestors�� priest has bestowed on everyone, so that my tribe will be so prosperous, strong, peaceful and rich that Even if you don''t have to work every day, we can have enough food.�� Yuan Zhan smiled faintly, rough but not brutal.


    "Please call me Lamo-Na." Lamo-Na was smiling and knows how attractive her appearance is to men. At first, the Huocheng-Fire City Prince looked at her, but she had no intention of marrying anyone like him, especially someone who did not seem to have achieved much, so she ingeniously tried to make the Huocheng-Fire City Prince and her sister into a couple.


    Of course, the Huocheng-Fire City Prince himself is not in bad condition or bad character, otherwise she would not let her little sister marry him.


    "Your Highness Lamo-Na, this street is still busy. If you are interested, someone will show you the way and introduce youter. I have something else to do. If you have something in mind, we might as well talk about it at tonight''s wee dinner." Yuan Zhan was impatient and entangled with Lamo-Na, he pulled Yan Mo''s hand and leaving.


    Lamo-Na didn''t want to be seen as upset to Yuan Zhan. She smiled and promised. At the same time, she noticed Yan Mo and turned to him. She lightly opened his lips and asked, "This is it?��


    Yuan Zhan looked down at Yan Mo and said proudly, "My soul of warpanion."


    Lamo-Na froze and didn''t seem to understand.


    Yuan Zhan simply exined, "He''s my partner, my man!"


    Lamo-Na, "..."


    Yan Mo: How do you want me to meet this princess as the Priest in the future?


    Yuan Zhan: That''s to let everyone who covets you know you''re mine!

 Chapter 383: New Guests and the Priest

    <h4>Chapter 383: New Guests and the Priest</h4>


    Lamo-Na has great ambitions. She will not be deterred by this shock. Even if she wants to restrain all her muscles with difficulty, she tried keep her expression unchanged.


    She knows that many warriors and ves will be with the same sex partners, some just to make up for strength, some can''t find women, some brotherhood developed to the point that they don''t want to separateter, but she never heard that any big tribe chief who will have a man and wife, generally only some small savage tribes who do not have enough women do this so.


    Looking at the age of the teenager, maybe he grew up with Yuan Zhan, so Chief was used to being with him?


    How did the rest of the tribe agree with this? What about the old priest who can show his soul? Will he agree to a tribe��s chief with a man? Is it not for future generations? Such thick and double-lined blood warrior genes will not be passed down?


    Lamo-Na couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, she was eager to see the old priest, who was said to be at the time conducting a ritual sacrifice. She wanted to explore each other''s voice and know what they thought about the capricious behavior of Chief.


    It''s hard to find such a beloved sky transporter. She really doesn''t want to give up like this. If chief only spoils the teenager for a while, she still has a chance. But if this spoil is not just for a while?


    Lamo-Na sighed, always feeling that she had a bumpy road ahead.


    Unlike Lamo-Na''s deliberate neglect of him, Yan Mo has been secretly observing the Great Princess''s behavior and all his expressions since he discovered Lamo-Na''s initiative.


    Lamo-Na thought she was good at covering-up her emotions, but Yan Mo noticed the difference in detail.


    Does the princess intend to marry A-Zhan, too?


    Yan Mo shook his head in his heart. It would not be so simple. After all, she is one of the Princess of the Nine Great Cities, the Jiu Yuan is now unshaken, but since her family knows about their family affairs, and their tribe have only been established for eight years. Whether they are in the bottom or under the influence, they have only a thin foundation. How soon to does she recognize their status, let alone mention the status of the Jiu Yuan as equal to The Nine Great Cities.


    Yan Mo knows from Lamo-Ling as well as from the surface that Lamo-Na is an ambitious woman. If she was willing to hide behind a man, she will marry Huocheng-Fire City to enjoy her days in happiness, instead of trying to hide the shine of Yincheng-Sound City''s two other princes, and take a long journey to an unknown wilderness.


    So what does she want from the Jiu Yuan? Or what does she want from A-Zhan?


    Stunned and speechless for a moment, Lamo-Na responded with a quick smile on Yan Mo. "It is the chief''spanion. I am the daughter of Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord."


    Yan Mo knows that the other party intentionally introduced him again to know his name and identity, and he did not hide it, smiling back: "Hello Princess, may the glory of the ancestor god envelope you. I''m Yan Mo, the Jiu Yuan''s priest."


    Lamo-Na suddenly said, "It is Priest Da-Ren. Is the sacrificial ritual of your temple over yet?��


    "It just ended this morning." Yan Mo wonders why Lamo-Na''s expression is so calm. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who knew he was going to be younger, screamed for half a day after he saw his appearance change, not to mention the others.


    Lamo-Na naturally calmed down. She never thought that Yan Mo and the Old Priest as the people to see. She does not know theposition of the Jiu Yuan temple, assuming that the temple is like many other city forces.


    She even wondered if because the teenager was a disciple of the priest, maybe he is the mysterious and powerful disciple of the Old Priest, so the Old Priest didn''t stop Chief from being with the younger priest. You see, the teenager''s name is Yan Mo, which is simr to the name of Mo Da-Ren. It sounds like he inherited the inheritor of Mo Da-Ren.


    Lamo-Na was shocked by many conspiracy theories.


    The road was not the ce to talk. Wu Chen and Ye Xing arrived. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo handed the princess over to the two hosts. Lamo-Na decided that the Priest would appear tonight. He smiled and watched them walk into the Zhan Mo College hand in hand.


    Yan Mo touched his chin and said, "Did you say that Her Highness regards me as another priest?�� Otherwise, how could you see him clearly and specifically ask if you could see the Mo Da-Ren at night?


    Yuan Zhan slowed down and waved at the students who saluted them casually. "She''ll know that in the evening anyway."


    The Jiu Yuan salute was greeted with excitement and reverence by the students of the Zhan Mo College. Each of them had guessed the identity of hat-wearing boy. Someone who could walk beside Chief and was so close to the chief. Who else could there be besides Priest Da-Ren, who was great, kind, loved by ancestors and perhaps never really gets old?


    Yan Mo also smiled faintly at the children. This is the future and hopes of the Jiu Yuan future. They are nurtured by the school. Apart from the knowledge gained, they will have more recognition, sense of belonging and exaltation to the Jiu Yuan. Their loyalty to him and Yuan Zhan will also deepen day by day, until loyalty bes an unshakable faith.


    Five years ago, he had nned to set up a church-like organization, but after much consideration, he himself had no desire for power, and hoped that Du-du and Wu Guo would have a more pure environment for growth after birth. He eventually proposed to formally establish a school of all ages and disciplines, and he would be the principal, and only the Jiu Yuan''s Priest would be the principal of the Zhan Mo College in the future, and it is a lifelong post.


    Yuan Zhan listened to him when Yan Mo told him about the benefits of establishing the school. Two yearster, he added another military academy to the Jiu Yuan, with Yuan Zhan as the principal. It was stipted that only the Jiu Yuan Chief would be the principal of the Jiu Yuan Military Academy in the future. Since then there have been no more scouts in the army. In addition, in the early stage, all warriors had to train half a day in non-war period, attend military academies half a day, and every five days, turn the ss knowledge into practical operation, that is, to cultivate wastnd to build houses, roads and sewers.


    At present, the military academy is stillposed of warriors, but gradually these adult warriors will leave the academy when they get old, but even if they leave the academy, they will still maintain half-day training and half-day study and work during the non-war period. Because Priest Da-Ren said, considering that once warriors have finished full service, or because of injuries and dmissioning they have to retire, with no skills they will not be able to live well, so they may learn more knowledge during their service.


    Warriors felt that Priest Da-Ren was very considerate of them.


    As for the so-called period of service, it is also a new regtion issued by the Jiu Yuan, which stiptes that all men and women who are over eighteen years old must fight for the tribe, and they are not allowed to take the ce of another, do not exchange, nor can they use goods or yuan-crystal coins to change this rule. No matter what the tribe is in need, they will be chosen by certain means. The boys and girls who are the Jiu Yuan are proud of being selected to join the army.


    This is why the military academy is set to be enrolled at the age of eighteen. Now the Jiu Yuan military academy has a low threshold, so long as Warriors selected for service will be dragged to the military school for reeducation.


    But Yan Mo knows that this is only a transitional period. After that, the Jiu Yuan is well-resourced and most of the children of the Jiu Yuan have attended Zhan Mo Academy. After they haveid a good foundation, the military academy, as a special type of school, it will have a higher threshold.


    Although it''s a rest day, it''s good for the two to steal half a day. After lunch, they were busy till evening.


    The Princess of One of the Nine Great Cities visited personally as a messenger, which is indeed a great event for the present Jiu Yuan.


    The reception banquet was also of high standard, and almost all city managers above the battalion level who could spare time came.


    The long and loud trumpet sounded.


    Everyone, whether approaching the conference hall or having arrived at it, looked out.


    Yan Mo, who had entered the back garden of the conference hall, stood and looked up to the southwest. "It seems that we have another distinguished guest here."


    Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were slightly protruding. "I''m afraid the visitors are not good this time."


    "I wonder why they came so coincidentally, focusing on us these days. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is home yet?�� Yan Mo asked Ding Ning in hisst sentence.


    Ding Ning answered, "I haven''t seen Da-Ren yet, but ording to the news he sent back with the Winged Yingzhao, he should be back in these two days."


    Yuan Zhan looked at his expression and asked, "what do you think?��


    Yan Mo frowned slightly. "Shifu mentioned to me before he left that the Nine Great Cities gathered every ten years. This year''s the upper city gathering happened to be in Wucheng - City of Witches. He said he would take me to meet several people. He went out to collect some necessary things, and that gathering time was just around the corner."


    "Do you suspect that Yincheng-Sound City and the purpose of this newly arrived guest are rted to the Nine Great Cities gathering every ten years?��


    "I don''t know. It''s just that they came at such a good time. The Nine Great Cities gathering, ording to Shifu, is to show off their supreme force and strength to those at the bottom of the box. At that time, people came up with something to suppress each other and do some big deals, including goods,nd and tribes on thend."


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "They are smart enough to reduce losses and maintain long-term rule in this way."


    Yan Mo shrugged. ��Shifu said they were scared, but thanks to this once-in-a-decade gathering, there has been no major war in so many years.


    Yuan Zhan saw clearly, "But likewise, it will be more difficult for other forces to get ahead."


    "Yes, if the nine powers have joined forces to suppress someone. How strong can youpare with the strength of the nine cities?��


    Looking at them, they thought Lamo-Na''s purpose was not simple, but maybe the situation was moreplicated than they thought.


    "Guess who''s the guesting at this time?�� Yan Moughed.


    "Guess what''s good for me?�� Yuan Zhan had a very rxed expression. He was not afraid of them five years ago, and five yearster, he would not be afraid of these the upper city forces.


    Yan Mo stood on tiptoe and hooked the man''s chin. "Do you want me to shave you?��


    A certain animal can''t stand the stirring at all. One hand should be held in his arms and rubbed, "Yes, help me shave every day."


    "Dream on!" Yan Mo turned quickly and pushed his hand by the way. "The guests areing, don''t make any noise, be good."


    Will Yuan Zhan ever be good?


    the Chief guards and the Priest guards looked at the two eldest men. They looked as if they were doing a ��You grabbed me for a moment. I pped you�� and yed such a childish game. While doing this they could still keep a solemn and stiff expression on their two faces, all showing a loyalty that no one had never seen.


    Three long and three short trumpets indicate the arrival of VIPs, and VIPs take the initiative to reveal their identity, without random intrusion.


    Shortly afterwards, the scouts flying back on the Winged Yingzhao came back with news that the distinguished guest, who imed to be from Tucheng-Earth City of the Nine Great Cities, hade here to reconstruct a good rtionship with the Jiu Yuan in order to defuse the hatred.


    Yuan Zhan sneered three times and personally went to wee out of the city, not because he valued the Tucheng-Earth City visitors, but because he was afraid that these guys would y tricks on the guards there. As Yan Mo said, his strength alone does not mean that the Jiu Yuan as a whole can withstand all the efforts of a super power.


    Lamo-Na also received news that the dinner would be dyed slightly. She frowned when she heard that the new visitor was from Tucheng-Earth City.


    "My brother still doesn''t want to see me?��


    The attendant bowed his head and said shamefully, "Yes."


    "If you go to see him again, tell him it''s about the development of Yincheng-Sound City and... His sister''s lifelong happiness."


    "Yes."


    Lamo-Na walked twops in stiff silence, a little regretful for not making good use of the two nights and one day before. She never expected Tucheng-Earth City toe, and it was two dayster than her.


    She had hoped to cultivate a rtionship with Yuan Zhan first, which could improve the mutual affection best. If Yuan Zhan could be interested in her, she would not be very abrupt to put forward her intention again, but now...


    Yan Mo did not expect that he would see the face that was familiar with his physical aversion again.


    He hates She-Dan, who owned his face from the previous world and doesn''t want to see this person anymore. But because of this face, he also hopes that this person can live well. This kind of ambivalence makes him deliberately want to bury She-Dan in his deep memory, which thought that the other party was so ignorant, he had to run to him to find a sense of existence.


    Over the past five years, She-Dan has also changed, his behavior is a little more proud and arrogant, but not so obvious. But whether you look at his clothes and essories or his voice, you can feel the other party''s humility of pretending to be a humility man.


    When Yan Mo saw this person, he wants to shout. It''s better to blow off the fakeughter and calction on that person''s face.


    She-Dan is the first envoy of Tucheng-Earth City. He was promoted to the Third High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City Temple in just five years. The Eye Witch Wu Yan, who needed him to curry up, he can only follow him now and speak respectfully to She-Dan.


    She-Dan, unlike Lamo-Na, brought arge number of guards and ves, but the Jiu Yuan did not let them enter the city of the Jiu Yuan, only temporarily stationed them in nearby viges.


    She-Dan did not object. He was surrounded by a noble woman with a veil, slender figure, beautiful hair, and some precious yuan-crystal ornaments. Others in Tucheng-Earth City also respected the noble woman.


    Yuan Zhan ushered in the Tucheng-Earth City envoy public. He seemed to have forgotten that Tucheng-Earth City could be regarded as amon hatred. After sitting on the top of the stairs, heughed and asked the Tucheng-Earth City messenger to sit opposite to them.


    Yan Mo slowly arrived when everyone was seated.


    "Dung Du Du!" Three drums made the hall quiet.


    A servant with a magnificent face shouted, "Priest Da-Ren is here -"


    Yuan Zhan was the first to get up, and all the other Jiu Yuan peoples who sat down stood up almost at the same time.


    Lamo-Na and She-Dan, as guests, of course, can''t just sit down, no matter what they think, they also got up to greet them.


    Yan Mo wore the very tall priest robe, holding a bone scepter, followed by four disciples and a group of guards, and slowly walked up the steps.


    Four youngsters saluted Yan Mo and walked down the steps to their seats.


    The priest escort went behind the steps.


    Yuan Zhan held out his hand.


    Yan Mo eyebrows rose, what do you mean? But he stretched out his wrist.


    Yuan Zhan took him by the wrist and led him to his side.


    Next to Chief''s position, there''s the same seat. They''re exactly side by side. They''re exactly the same size, except for the different patterns carvings.


    They did not sit down immediately. Yan Mo raised his scepter and smiled humorlessly. "The glory of the ancestor God is with you and me. May the ancestor God bless me and you."


    The Jiu Yuan people saluted together, "Thanks for Priest Da-Ren blessings!"


    Yuan Zhan waved and said, "Sit down."


    That''s when all the people took their seats.


    Lamo-Na was a bit out of ce. She didn''t sit much slower than the others at the servant''s reminder.


    How could the teenager that priest attend such a banquet?


    No, as the priest, he is not surprised to participate, but how can he sit so openly beside Chief?


    That should be Mrs. Chief''s ce!


    And what about the old priest? Why does he note on such an important asion?


    She-Dan''s reaction was less visible than Lamo-Na''s, but he also looked at the teenager with a slight squint.


    And his ideas are simr to Lamo-Na''s, wondering why the old priest didn''te out.


    Ha ha, the old man was finally disliked. Even the priest, with such disgusting and despicable ideas, it seems to be very bossy and tyrannical, can the chief endure him for a long time. Who wants to be controlled? Who doesn''t like younger people?


    The old man didn''t appear. He should have been reced by the younger priest.


    She-Dan has always believed that Yuan Zhan must have used some unspeakable evil means to rece the old priest by this youngster, but he must have done it very cleanly, otherwise the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would not have reactedpletely silent.


    In fact, She-Dan is not sure whether the old priest is still alive, but ording to the news from Yincheng-Sound City and other ces, when Yuan Zhan was not killed, the old priest was still alive, but now he can''t see him, he still think he was killed, ha ha!

 Chapter 384: Where is Mo Da-Ren?

    <h4>Chapter 384: Where is Mo Da-Ren?</h4>


    Normally, few people would eat in groups, but not in this kind of banquet, but as a dish is served on each person''s low table, She-Dan and Lamo-Na, who admit to having eaten many exotic food treasures, can''t help but widen their eyes for all kinds of unnamed food in front of them.


    The first thing was Lamo-Na, who was surprised that these barrennds were equipped with these foods serving things. After two days, she knew that this beautiful, glossy utensil was called porcin. She liked it very much when she first saw it and wanted to use it as a transaction item.


    She-Dan has seen pottery, and he can make beautiful pottery, but it is not as good as the beautiful utensils that had the crystal luster. But you do not see the wonder of porcin on his face, but he nned to use any way to get the method of refining this kind of object.


    The Jiu Yuan people have been watching the expression of these two groups of guests in the upper city. Not everyone can be as quiet as She-Dan, someone can see the porcin, and can''t help exim. The Jiu Yuan people hear and see, the pride on their faces and pride of the heart don''t mention how big it is!


    Yuan Zhan, the superior raised his hand. "The Jiu Yuan does not have much food at present, because it is early summer. Only these foods can be used to entertain guests. But it''s precious that my tribe, Priest Da-Ren, is instructed by the God of food in his dream to sacrifice food with special sacrificial techniques, so that food can maintain its soul and energy to the greatest extent, and it will be more delicious when consumed, and also have many benefits to the body."


    In fact, there is no need for Yuan Zhan to exin that to the two city envoys, just by looking at the food in front of them, they do not feel that they are simply food. Even if theye from the upper city, their food is mainly cooked and barbequed.


    But the barbaric tribe they envisioned not only produced new objects as beautiful as the moonstone, but also the food in the bowls and tes was beyond their imagination.


    Fried, steamed, stir-fried, deep-fried, brine-cured, smoked and frozen...


    The Jiu Yuan over the past five years has changed more than the higher forces and their allied distribution, there is a lot of delicious food Priest Da-Ren has made, after the food gradually enriched, how can he endure the daily turnover of boiled meat and roast meat and fruit?


    So one day after Priest Da-Ren came out to worship gods in the newly built temple, he told us that in order to reward his people, the ancestor god sent a god of food to teach him new methods of making various kinds of food. From then on, the people of the Jiu Yuan will taste all kinds of delicacies that only the gods can taste.


    In order to keep them motivated for a long time, Yan Mo didn''t say everything he knew at first, but said if someone created something new in the name of rewards and blessings at intervals.


    Most of theplex dishes will not be made, but he can only say a little bit about the way he talks, but he will pass on the new cooking techniques, and he will be d to see what will happen in the end.


    With the expansion of tribend, more and more new crops have been discovered, and spices are naturally enriched. Such things as cumin, cinnamon, anise, onion, ginger and garlic have basically appeared, and the taste of seasoning has also developed from simple salty to sour, sweet and spicy.


    Sour taste does note from vinegar, but was found by the dwarf tribes around their habitat. The fruit is ck, only the nail cap big, and when it grows, it is a big roundish thing. It smelled bad, but the juice extracted is natural vinegar juice after a little fermentation.


    Yan Mo asionally found the fruit in a trade sent by the dwarfs. After consulting The Guide, he determined its role. Now the tribe has nted the fruit as one of its crops and named it vinegar fruit.


    In other words, seeing so many delicacies, including Lamo-Na and She-Dan, the two city envoys did not dare to act arbitrarily. They did not even know how to eat them. But how could they show their ignorance in front of a group of barbarians? So obviously, the two city Messenger, had already started salivating.


    But they can''t help it! They can try to restrain themselves from looking, but theplex scents that they have never smelled are also drilling into their nostrils. The ancestral God above which is indeed the method of making God''s food under the God of food. If they do not close their mouths tightly, the saliva stored in them will flow out.


    Oh, these hateful the Jiu Yuan people, why don''t you hurry up? We want to watch you eat before we know how to do it!


    Meng Er winked his eyes at Lamo-Ling.


    Lamo-Ling looked at the big sister who had made a solemn appearance opposite him and curled his lips in love. He did not hate this sister, but he could not say he liked her. Unlike the other two brothers, this big sister often found way to make known of his troubles, but she doesn''t help him. He even has some dislike to him.


    He didn''t expect the older sister to use his good rtionship with the High Priest to help him, and now he certainly won''t use his position in the Jiu Yuan to help her achieve her goals.


    Meng Er approached Lamo-Ling and whispered, "Your sister looks good. Has she married yet?��


    Lamo-Ling is speechless for this person who is very bold, almost to the friends who are willing toe home. "She has a very high eye." [1] Picky


    Meng Er seemed to be unable to hear what he meant. He asked excitedly, "What do you think of me?��


    Without waiting for Lamo-Ling, he said to himself, "the eldest son seems to want to find someone for her and his parents. I think she will find me good. Although I do not yet want to find a woman to control me, but in order to make the Jiu Yuan an upper city ally, I... I can sacrifice my freedom. Thankfully, your sister is good-looking."


    If it weren''t for Lamo-Ling''s bad rtionship with Lamo-Na, and he knew Meng Er better, just the words Meng Er said, any brother would want to beat him up.


    "I don''t think Lamo-Na is looking for you." Lamo-Ling pointed it out directly.


    Meng sneered. ��I know, she''s got a crush on the boss, right? Those princesses who want to marry their rtives to the eldest son, but the problem is that the eldest son belongs to our, Priest Da-Ren. If he dares to find a woman, the ancestors will certainly punish him to be a castrated man.��


    Lamo-Ling scanned at Yuan Zhan at the top of his eye. He always felt that the other party seemed to hear their low-pitched conversation. ��Really, I think the ancestors will punish you first. One month is not enough?��


    Meng looked at him warily. ��You were cursing just now? Did you steal a few lessons from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren? How do I think you are to curse me on weekdays?��


    "If he curses you, he will make you a woman."


    "Bing-er, if you don''t talk, and nobody will think you are dumb!"


    Bing ignored Meng Er and kept looking at Tucheng-Earth City, not far from their seats.


    Lamo-Ling looked down at the motionless veiled woman and smiled in an unintelligible way.


    Yuan Zhan watches the dishesing together and habitually holds his right hand to his heart and looks down.


    Yan Mo did the same thing.


    Under the leadership of the two, the Jiu Yuan people in the hall, hands moved to the chopsticks, Priest Da-Ren, said that using chopsticks can train the flexibility of the fingers to make people smarter. All of them murmured in unison, "Thank God for the wonderful food, thank the contributions of all the food, I will not waste it."


    The envoys of the two cities looked at Lamo-Na and She-Dan together. They saw and praised and thanked the ancestor god. No one dared to offend the ancestor god. They also repeated it.


    The Jiu Yuan people picked up the chopsticks and the messengers of the two cities stiffened again. How do you use the two beautifully made wooden strips?


    Fxcking bastrds! Aren��t they the emissaries to the city, the noblest emissaries to the city? Clearly they should teach these savages the dining etiquette. Clearly, their demeanor should deter these savages. Why do they themselves seem toe from savage tribes now?


    Lamo-Na and Yincheng-Sound City are better off. They have been here for two days. The cordial and amiable servant from Jiu Yuan has exined the use of chopsticks and spoons to them, so they can count and the texting of the Jiu Yuan people are easy to use. Howe they don''t catch it properly?


    Yuan Zhan already feels a great deal about letting Tucheng-Earth City people sit in the hall for dinner. Who would kindly arrange special dishes for them? To tell you the truth, he would rather these Tucheng-Earth City people make a fool of themselves. Don''t think he didn''t notice that these Tucheng-Earth City envoys wanted to pretend to not act contemptuous and greedy when they entered the Jiu Yuan!


    For Yan Mo it doesn''t matter whether the waves are rough in the dark. If it''s not wasted, then it''s not wasted. It''s not like he''s the priest with the highest status in the Jiu Yuan. Usually with Yuan Zhan, all they eat is four dishes and one soup. The only advantage is that it''s not limited to amount, because there is someone can eat it very much.


    The Jiu Yuan is not short of food now, but because of geographical conditions, most of their crops are ripened once a year. If there were not more reimed wastnd, they would not be able to supply nearly 20,000 people with food. That''s why they put their ideas back to the basin west of the Jiu Yuan, between the two forests and wanted to cultivate it as farmingnd.


    They have visited the basin several times in advance. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. The temperature is suitable, the air is humid, the area is very wide, and there are manykes. It is an ideal nting base.


    If the basin is developed, they cannot only open up and route, but also a water route.


    Yan Mo was thinking about things and didn''t pay much attention to how Yuan Zhan treated his guests.


    The envoys of the two cities saw that the Jiu Yuan people had begun to enjoy the delicious food, and they were eager to start. Yincheng-Sound City were better and ate slowly, but they could not eat any more like the Jiu Yuans. But the Tucheng-Earth City people just wanted to start, but found their Third High Priest She-Dan Da-Ren had not moved. Now the other Tucheng-Earth City people hesitated and those who grabbed the chopsticks had to have them lowered slowly.


    Saving the face or the tongue? This is really a deadly knot!


    The Jiu Yuan people are open, everyone eats, drinks, drinks, drinks, drinks, drinks and drinks as usual, talks with others like on weekdays, some good ce simply moves together small table, and everybody speaks together.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing are young, but they have been trained very smoothly. They came to apany the Yincheng-Sound City envoy and introduced the names, functions and eating methods of various foods to them, that is, they did not say how to eat them.


    The Yincheng-Sound City people are apanied by Wu Chen and others. They have all their faces smiling and don''t feel excluded. It''s also a pleasure to have a chat with Wu Chen and others while eating.


    Unlike the whole busy hall, there are a group of Tucheng-Earth City envoys sitting opposite the Yincheng-Sound City envoy.


    She-Dan did not move, and no one else dared to move, even though the smell from the surrounding ce lured them to swallow their saliva.


    She-Dan, as if unaffected, grabbed a fruit to y with, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. He then raised his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan, the superior, and raised his voice. "Chief Zhan, why didn''t I see Mo Da-Ren here?��


    There was a strange silence in the hall.


    Yan Mo put down his chopsticks and took the cloth towel handed by the servant next to him and wiped his hands and mouth.


    Bing and Ding Ning Ding Fei, who know the details, look at She-Dan with a little unspeakable ridicule and pride. Our Mo Da-Ren is sitting in front of you position. Unfortunately, you can''t see it with your ordinary eyes!


    Da-da is just "Hey Hey" two times. That sounds annoying.


    This is also the question Lamo-Na wanted to ask. She saw She-Dan ask, and put down the chopsticks that were not moving very much, to see how Yuan Zhan answered.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t like chopsticks very much. He likes to eat with his hands. But every time he starts to do directly, his Priest Da-Ren will use his chopsticks to p him on the back of his hand. As time passes, he also got used to it.


    Used chopsticks to poke a piece of fat braised pork, Yuan Zhan mouth opened wide to eat, and he made She-Dan to wait impatiently. He just slowly said: "what do you mean by saying this Tucheng-Earth City? Our Mo Da-Ren is sitting here, but you pretend that you can''t see him. This is condescending of the Jiu Yuan. Want to challenge us? In that case, you didn''t have toe..."


    "Chief Zhan!" She-Dan can''t wait for Yuan Zhan to finish saying, "I''m not blind. The Mo Da-Ren I know is not here. I can''t miss him. You said Mo Da-Ren is here. Where is he, please?��


    The Jiu Yuan people made a noise and many people red at the Tucheng-Earth City people. Your bastrds eggs! Our Priest Da-Ren sitting next to the hief, and you ask him where he''s actually sitting? You actually mean it? And you also say that your eyes are not blind, you are blind to this extent!


    c


    The atmosphere of friendship and harmony in the hall suddenly changed, and many generals of the Jiu Yuan stood up directly.


    Tucheng-Earth City also stood up together.


    She-Dan did not want to lose momentum, so he also slowly stood up and faced the head.


    Bing suddenly sneered and said, "Your eyes are not blind, but how can you see the true face of our greatest priest, who is conferred by the gods? Even if he stands in front of you and the gods don''t want the filthy kinds to see him, you''ll never see him!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were angry, "You��re very bold! How dare you, a savage tribe, insult the High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City!��


    ��Savage? They can''t even use chopsticks, nor have they seen many of the gourmet foods that God has given us, and they dare to call themselves up upper cities? Don''t cken curse your Gods�� faces. Are you sacrificing the true gods of the earth? Or did the God of the Earth give up you long ago and refuse to ept your sacrifices, or how could you not recognize the Ancestors�� priest Mo Da-Ren and the blood of the real God of the Earth in front of you?�� Bing, who usually does not speak, can poison people with few words.


    Meng Er apuded, fearing that was not enough, he pped the table in disorder: "Well said!" As long as Bing was not talking about him, he still appreciated Bing''s venomous mouth.


    Tucheng-Earth City people trembled all over, and many of them, as one of the envoys, had made a lot of visits everywhere. They had only seen those people who were very respectful to them. Those who could not wait to kneel on the ground and licked their toes. When they were in the other upper cities of the same level. Those would treat them with courtesy. They did not dare to sneer at them. They deliberately showed off, deliberately provoked, despised and ridiculed the Jiu Yuan. It''s the first time they ever seen a mockery of their tribe.


    They can be scolded and seen as savages. Their clothes, food, use and living are better than those of them who live in the upper cities. Even if they are angry, they can''t really cuss back.


    Let''s go straight ahead. Their She-Dan Da-Ren hasn''t given any instructions yet. They''re really choking to death.


    Tucheng-Earth City people think they are holding back now, but they don''t know that holding back is still moving ahead.


    She-Dan didn''t want to admit it, but he looked up at the teenager sitting next to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo gave him a gentle smile.


    She-Dan and his eyes met, those eyes...!


    "You''re the old Mo Da-Ren?�� She-Dan''s face changed uncontrobly for the first time when he came to the Jiu Yuan. His tone was incredible.


    "Did She-Dan Da-Ren finally recognize our Priest Da-Ren?�� Yuan Zhan finished eating the food in front of him and moved the rest of Yan Mo''s table near him, using the same table as Yan Mo''s.


    "No way. You were obviously an old man. I''ve seen you several times. You can''t pretend like that." The shock was so great that She-Dan thought too much at this moment, and his thoughts were a little confused.


    Lamo-Na was also surprised to look up at the teenager, who herself had seen the old priest, who was almost reborn from the dead. His old face and snow-white hair could not have been a teenager��s in any way. Unfortunately, the Mo Da-Ren soul was not clear at the beginning. It is said that the soul manifestation can show the most real appearance of a person. But in any case, she never expected to see Mo Da-Ren again, and he would be so young.


    Was this Mo Da-Ren so young, or was he a child again? After all, Lamo-Na knew that Yan Mo was extraordinary because she had seen her soul show. At first, she even wanted to be a disciple of Mo Da-Ren, and there was an Ann Yin the High Priest who lived for 200 years and was still young. She was not particrly shocked by the real appearance of Yan Mo. It''s just weird to think that the old witch and Yuan Zhan actually had that kind of rtionship.


    But She-Dan��s thinking is totally different. He was sure that the old witch he met at the beginning have no chance of being old at all. And Yan Mo, unlike other immortals, has not always maintained his youthful appearance, but returned to his old age.


    She-Dan subconsciously tried to raise his hand to touch his face, and temporarily responded to it.


    But his mood was as strong as a sea of wild winds. This Mo Da-Ren must have grasped some special secret process, perhaps with his involvement in Yuan Zhan. He also heard that some of the city''s nobility and the priests believed that they could get the spirit of each other by mating with the young children. It seemed that this rumor was not groundless, but they did not grasp the right way of transferring youth.


    If he could get the way to get the vitality of others, he would not have to worry about getting old. Maybe he could live like some legendary semi-god.


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan with the zing heat.


    This person must be the key!


    At this point, She-Dan did not notice that the Eye Witch Wu Yan, who was standing on his side, looked at Yuan Zhan, the superior, and turned pale and shaky. He wanted to say something to She-Dan, but he couldn''t utter a word with his lips several times.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan blood ability is 8th rank. He can see all the abilities of warriors below 8th rank. If one is 9th rank, he can''t see it, but he can feel it from experience. But the above man, who he could not see nothing, from him he felt a genuine fear. It was an instinctive fear as if this is someone who has exceeding his power.


    - -


    I have to go somehwere on an errand I willtiue the upload in 6 hrs.. summimasen

 Chapter 385: She-Dan’s Politicization

    <h4>Chapter 385: She-Dan''s Politicization</h4>


    She-Dan stared at Yuan Zhan and thought a few times.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan was shocked and looked subconsciously at the teenager priest next to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about The Eye Witch Wu Yan, as long as the other party can''t see that there is a Fruit of Witchcraft hidden in his body, he doesn''t mind his ability exposing ways. Not to mention that his main strengths are in medicine, bone objects, bee guards and The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, which cannot be seen by blood ability, even if the Eye Witch Wu Yan can see that he still has a guide in his body, he does not believe that The Guide will let others see through him at a nce.


    What he cares about is She-Dan, when he found out that She-Dan no longer looked at him, but looked at Yuan Zhan with a strange and greedy look, he was somewhat puzzled. He thought She-Dan would continue to ask him.


    Although he did not really want to care about the person who had his face, except the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan people regarded this as pride. He wanted to announce that they had a very favored priest, who is very much loved by their ancestors. God''s punishment for getting old is also a great honor for him for recognition! Can you do that with your priest?


    Yes, the Jiu Yuan people are proud that their Priest Da-Ren, who canmunicate directly with the ancestor god, and his changes and the knowledge he imparted to the Jiu Yuan people are evidence.


    Pride, but also fear, is a fear born of extreme reverence. A real visible witch who canmunicate with the ancestors is almost the incarnation of God himself. When they first saw Priest Da-Ren floating mid air dancing the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, whenever they see their Priest Da-Ren they want to kneel and lick the road he has gone through.


    They may be ignorant, but they are not so easily deceived. If he was only floating in the air, it is nothing, but at that time all warriors participating in the battle really felt it. Their priest gave them countless courage and increased their strength and gave them immortality for few minutes, but the enemy was so soft that they won the aggressive war of great disparity which was in their disfavor.


    What''s more, Priest Da-Ren danced the second Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice beside the river. All warriors present saw the strange phenomenon. Some rtives and friends of Jiu Yuan warriors who died in battle also said that they saw warriors who died in battlee back to tell them their dreams at that time. Several warriors who died in battle told them that Priest Da-Ren was right beside them and led them to rest.


    These are naked truths, almost everybody can feel and see the miracles, andpared with the simple means used by the previous tribal witches that is the difference between heaven and earth that is, and even fools can feel the difference between the two.


    In terms of the Jiu Yuan people, other priest and witches are like the coolies of the Jiu Yuan, and their Mo Da-Ren is the most beloved disciple.


    Yan Mo understands and does not want to stop the upstart show-off of the Jiu Yuan people, who is now cultivating their firm faiths, and being low-key is not suitable for him for the time being.


    Because of this showing off mentality if I don''t have you I can still prosper, Yan Mo doesn''t even need to make a hint now. All the Jiu Yuan people will go out and take the initiative to mention their great High Priest with other tribal tribes, publicize his abilities and all kinds of miracles that he has done. Only their tribe can agree to say so. They can''t wait to tell them repeatedly to the people they''ve met.


    "I tell ya, that ourMoDa-Ren is favored by the ancestors, he is the real Ancestors�� priest, what is it hard about him growing young from the old age?�� Mu Zheng Ming, the head of the equipment camp, had a looked at the city people who really don''t see the truth andughed at She-Dan. They are blessed by Yan Mo, and have seen him in two times going from young to old and changed again. For them, the change of them are really moremon. However.


    Because of their ignorance, the Jiu Yuan people''s eyes on their Priest Da-Ren are even hotter. Look! Our Priest Da-Ren is so powerful that even what The Nine Great Cities the priest does not have his skills.


    Some people think, hum, The Nine Great Cities what about them, as long as we have the Chief and Priest Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan will sooner orter be stronger than you!


    She-Dan came for a special purpose, which made his response to the Jiu Yuan people so eptable that he couldugh even when he was upset. Had it not been for this endurance, he would not have climbed from a priest in a midtown to The Third High Priest in Tucheng-Earth City Temple in just five years.


    But other Tucheng-Earth City people don''t have such deep connections.


    When the Tucheng-Earth City people could not stand the excitement and duel with the Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo finally spoke again: "I am me, all the changes in me are just the test of my ancestors. God is the devil, and the devil is the god. We can offer sacrifices and pray, but they will not be merciful because we are human beings. As worshippers, how can we, who are closest to God, not pay a price if we want to borrow the power of God?��


    She-Dan''s eyes changed slightly, not because Yan Mo said that gods and devils are one, because themon view is that nowadays, no one is so foolish as to think that God is merciful to human beings. The reason for his discoloration is that he is also a priest, but so far he has not heard the voice of God, let alone seen a god. He dares not deny the existence of God, but thinks that his ability is not high enough. Legend has it that the High Priest canmunicate with the God of the Earth. Can the mysterious priest, who he does not know his age, reallymunicates with God directly?


    If that''s the case, it''s not very difficult to achieve the two goals he originally and now gave birth to?


    But soon She-Dan thought: What about that? Many witches of the tribes also said they couldmunicate with God, but their tribes were killed, annexed, and their gods did note out to retaliate, that is, even the ancient Three Cities did not see the gods. He doesn''t really need to taboo that this person and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu are too much, let alone that his intentions are not harmful to the Jiu Yuan.


    "I''vee here to discuss something important with the Jiu Yuan''s Chief Zhan." She-Dan deliberately swept around the hall and told yuan Zhan that this was not a ce for conversation.


    Lamo-Na, who wouldn��t let thetter take the lead, smiled at the moment and said, "I don''t know what Chief and Mo Da-Ren think about our proposal by Yincheng-Sound City?��


    The Yincheng-Sound City people did not propose anything with the two men. They spent the two days mainly resting, and they did not see them again until today.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have be masters of obfuscating and hopping on the bandwagons. Listening to Lamo-Na, they can see what she meant. Yuan Zhan followed her tone: "Your Highness''s remarks are of great importance. You may as well repeat them and let them be heard by the other leaders of the Jiu Yuan."


    "The leaders, Wu Chen, Ye Xing, Lamo-Ling stay, and the others, good night." Yuan Zhan waved.


    At present, all the non-main managers in the hall who have not been named have withdrawn, and the servants enter the hall and cleaned up the hall as quickly as possible.


    Poor Tucheng-Earth City people thought they were lucky enough to meet the new foods at a party. When they came in, they could only see and smell it. They didn''t even drink a few mouthfuls of water. Now the delicious food they had never touched before was taken away again. If it hadn''t been for their anger at the Jiu Yuan people, there might have been a few people who could handle it.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed again, and this time it became much more serious.


    The seats also changed, because the two cities had arge number of ambassadors and equal status, so they remained motionless face to face. The Jiu Yuan left behind gathered together and sat at the bottom, just in front of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo in the upper position. In other words, they re-seated and surrounded by an irregr rectangle.


    The servant brought clean water, all quietly retreated, leaving only the guarding warriors.


    Yuan Zhan opened up: "now you have anything to say."


    She-Dan waited for Lamo-Na to speak, and said with deep meaning, "What I want to say about Tucheng-Earth City is very important, and I don''t want anyone else to be there."


    Lamo-Na also has her own ideas. "We Yincheng-Sound City are the same. Tucheng-Earth City has just arrived. Why not they go wash the dust first?��


    Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City both red at each other. But at the same time, they feel humiliated that they went to the city to fight for a "small" barbaric tribe in front of the tribe.


    She-Dan suddenlyughed. ��Princess Lamo-Na, in fact, we all have simr intentions. Why don''t we open up?��


    Lamo-Na suddenly stopped fighting and said politely, "That''s not as good as what you said first?��


    She-Dan tapped his finger on the back of his hand and did not refuse. He looked up at Yuan Zhan and said, "Chief Zhan, it took me five years to find where the Jiu Yuan is."


    Yuan Zhan was not moved by this small threat at all. "Just right, I''ve always wanted to visit Tucheng-Earth City again."


    She-Dan chuckled. ��The Jiu Yuan is far from Tucheng-Earth City, but the Louque City, the lower city of Tucheng-Earth City, is on the edge of the barrennd. It''s half the way from here, and the ck Earth City in the middle city is not too far from the Jiu Yuan. How much power does the ck Earth City and its subordinates have in fighting Chief?��


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was slightlyzy. "I''m waiting for you to tell me."


    "If we only talk about warriors above 3rd rank, there will be no fewer than 50,000. There are nearly a hundred blood warriors with blood ability above 6th rank. I wonder what Jiu Yuan warriors situation is like?"


    The Jiu Yuan people are angry. Is this a threat to them? They are not afraid to fight!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grinned. "Why would I tell you?��


    The Jiu Yuan people made several giggling sounds.


    Yan Mo, as if everything in the hall had nothing to do with him, took out a bone from his pocket, which had been preliminarily refined, and began to carve it slowly with a knife.


    She-Dan''s face remained unchanged, and he eximed, "When I first saw the Jiu Yuan, I had to admit that it was also a tribe shrouded by the glory of the Earth God. Even some of the lower and middle cities under Tucheng-Earth City were not as good, beautiful and rich as the Jiu Yuan. It would be a pity if such a new town was destroyed by Zhan, would you say, Chief Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan still has that casual attitude: "So, your Tucheng-Earth City want to fight with us the Jiu Yuan?��


    "Of course not, as I said, we are here to try to resolve our hatred and re-establish friendly rtions with the Jiu Yuan." She-Dan no longer hid the real purpose of his visit and says, "Chief, would you like to join Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Lamo-Na thought and said, "So do we.��


    The Jiu Yuan leaders: What kind of nonsense is this?


    Even Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. He couldn''t help repeating, "You want us to join your Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Huh, huh." There was only one person in the hall who was most calm in expression. It was the Yan Mo Da-Ren, who was engrossed in bones. When he heard the words of She-Dan, he didn''t even pause.


    She-Dan nodded. "Our Tucheng-Earth City royal family and your Jiu Yuan are the bloodline of the earth god. Although we had many misunderstandings, the people who caused misunderstandings on both sides are no longer there. There is no need for us to knot with each other about the past. If the Jiu Yuan joins Tucheng-Earth City, he can immediately rise to the ranks of the middle city. This barrennd will all belong to the Jiu Yuan. Other urban construction forces would not dare seize it, otherwise they will be enemies of Tucheng-Earth City."


    She-Dan said, "The Jiu Yuan will be able to trade directly with all the forces under Tucheng-Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City, when he joins Tucheng-Earth City. I promise Tucheng-Earth City will protect your trade. If other city-building forces snatch your caravan, we will help you out as well."


    Yuan Zhan leaned slowly on the back of the chair with a sarcastic expression.


    Other the Jiu Yuan people''s expressions are slightlyplex, this is ridiculous and thoughtless.


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan and his expression was not good. He didn''t retreat into the way: "I know that the Chief is very strong, the Jiu Yuan is not weak under your leadership, but the more powerful the Jiu Yuan is, the more enemies you will attract. Besides, you still have an endless output of red! I also know that no powerful force wants to depend on others, but is the Jiu Yuan really strong enough to resist all enemies?��


    "I heard that the Jiu Yuan also has training methods to help non blood warriors break through 5th rank? Such a valuable training method can be offered to Wucheng-City of Witches, where the wisdom is not, and we Tucheng-Earth City have umted so much heartbeat, let alone other forces? They are not here now, just too far away from the Jiu Yuan to locate the Jiu Yuan, but even so, besides me, Tucheng-Earth City, Yincheng-Sound City has not been found?��


    "Huh, huh." Yan Mo raises the bones, looked at them, blows his breath, blew away the debris, and continues the sculpting.


    She-Dan couldn''t figure out Yan Mo''s move and didn''t want tomunicate with him. He just stared at Yuan Zhan and said, "I heard someone else found the Fruit of Witchcraft near the Jiu Yuan? Does Chief know the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What is that thing? Important?��


    She-Dan carefully observed the reaction on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and saw nothing.


    Wu Guo sneer at his father''s brain: "Yuan the animal is getting more and more cunning."


    Yan Mo: "... What did you call him? "


    Wu Guo asked, "You want me to call him mother like your silly son?��


    Du-du was angry. "I''m not stupid, bad Wu-Wu. I''m going to tell my father that you called him an animals."


    "When did you call him father again?�� Wu Guo jumped. "I didn''t scold him, but it was your father who called him that every night."


    Yan Mo: "... You all shut up! Wu Guo, you can''t say the messy things in front of Du-du. "


    Wu Guo hummed, "That''s something you say at night. We''ve all seen it."


    ��Fxck you! Didn''t I say you were not allowed to see it, and Du-du is not allowed to see it! You promised me!" Yan Mo was furious.


    Wu Guo saw Yan Mo get really angry and was silent in an instant.


    Du-du still foolishly asked, "Wu-Wu, what did you want to see?��


    Wu Guo scolded and then came out again: "I won''t let that little fool see those things, big fool!"


    Wu Guo grabbed Du-du to mute him this time.


    Yan Mo one of the said big fool was so angry that he almost carved the bone in two.


    Outside, She-Dan was still politicization, "Chief Zhan, put down past grievances and join Tucheng-Earth City, which is a long-term solution to the Jiu Yuan, and you can ask for any requests, so long as I Tucheng-Earth City can do it, I... I will try my best to win for you.��


    She-Dan''s face has absolutely nothing to do with women, and is not close to the word "charming", but when he looked at Yuan Zhan with a slight smile in his eyes and a slightly picky corner of his eyes, Yuan Zhan felt a jump in his heart.


    The man had suffered from amnesia and knew how strong his mental strength was. When She-Dan looked at him wrong, his first reaction was that the other party had plotted against him. Together with his vignce, all the strange thoughts that had just emerged disappeared.


    Now Yuan Zhan looked at She-Dan again, just like the most poisonous snake.


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan calmly and revealed his first real smile when he came to the Jiu Yuan. As long as he really wanted to capture someone, no one could escape from his hands.


    Just then, after listening to Princess Lamo-Na for half a while, it seems that he identally interposed a sentence: "Tucheng-Earth City wants the Jiu Yuan to join, did Queen Cui Yu agree?��


    She-Dan kept Yuan Zhan in his eyes and answered casually, "Queen Cui Yu? Tucheng-Earth City now has no Queen Cui Yu, only Queen Rui Zhou."


    - -

 Chapter 386: Whose mouth is more poisonous?

    <h4>Chapter 386: Whose mouth is more poisonous?</h4>


    This is the first time Yincheng-Sound City has heard about it. Lamo-Na showed a proper expression of surprise, but did not ask more questions.


    She-Dan didn''t exin either. He just introduced the veiled woman who had been sitting around him to the people around. "This is our Royal Highness Miao Xiang, the youngest princess of Rui Zhao Queen and my king. Her Highness was born to be loved by the gods. She not only has a beautiful face that makes all gods intoxicated, but also has the natural fragrance that Mother God has bestowed on her.��


    Princess Miao Xiang got up and did a Tucheng-Earth City salute to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who were the top leaders.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s body suddenly shook slightly. His face was pale, his eyes were red, his forehead was sweaty, and he seemed to be consuming a lot energy, but nobody noticed him at that time. Only his own face was shocked and incredulous, and he looked at the teenager priest, repeating in his heart: How could it be? How is that possible?


    Yan Mo sensitively perceives the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s near-real vision, but the Eye Witch Wu Yan has bowed his head as he searches for the source of this vision.


    They heard that Princess Miao Xiang smells good. Many people sniff the air subconsciously. I don''t know if it''s psychological. They seem to smell a little fragrance like flowers, but when you go and try to smell it carefully, it''s gone.


    She-Dan smiled. ��His Highness Miao Xiang has just turned fifteen years old. It''s the best age to show that Tucheng-Earth City is sincere in forming an alliance with your tribe to resolve their hatred. Our Princess Miao Xiang would like to stay in the Jiu Yuan.��


    Yan Mo wondered: Didn''t he actually see the history repeating itself? Isn''t this like the typical weakening country that has to produce a live version of a princess and a pro-hostage moment in order to appease the increasingly powerful and threatening barbarian tribes?


    Yuan Zhan has be ustomed to the act of trying to stuff a woman into a ve hood when someone else is a threat. He saw that Princes Miao Xiang wearing a veil is thin and has a small chest and buttocks. When he heard that the other person is only fifteen years old, he immediately lost the mood of matching her to his subordinates. How can such age and stature be well-nourished?


    At this time, Bing once again yed his poisonous mouth ability, came up and asked, "Queen, the princess is that old? Is this princess really the seed of your city master?


    That''s an offending question!


    Princess Miao Xiang shivered slightly, angry and wronged.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people all looked so insulted, but She-Dan could stillugh. "Rui Zhao Queen gave birth to a son and a daughter for His Majesty King. Everyone in Tucheng-Earth City knows it, but before that Rui Zhao Queen had no Queen''s name."


    "Oh, she was born to a ve girl." Bing is even more disdainful.


    She-Dan was killing Bing his thoughts, but still smiled and said. "Before Rui Zhao Queen became Queen, her identity was just as noble. She was the second daughter of the High Priest in my temple."


    Bing listened at the exnation and the disdain on his face did not disappear. Even the other the Jiu Yuan people beside him had sarcastic expressions. How noble is her identity, not the bastard born by Priest Da-Ren? We the Jiu Yuan people do not do this kind of a lost man who secretly has another woman while being with other women. Chief said that a real man is to be special if he has one wife!


    At this time, there is no discrimination against the sweetheart''s first wife and her step children. Yincheng-Sound City people understand the interpretation of She-Dan. After all, there are several women and many children in a city who are not surprised by this at all.


    But the Jiu Yuan people have been brainwashed all the year round, it is as if they had forgotten that they would have raised several women if they could only support themselves. Now they are quite contemptuous of this behavior of having a wife and another lover and having children outside of marriage.


    Tucheng-Earth City people, including She-Dan, are despised and puzzled. They only think the Jiu Yuan people looked at their eyes with very much envy.


    Yan Mo wanted tough and held back. Look, the so-called morality which is so imnted, as long as the Jiu Yuan people feels the benefits of monogamy and develops themon sense of pride in it, after long-term maintenance, even if it does not meet the interests of some people, it will be one of the criteria for evaluating people''s character.


    "Her Royal Highness is a noble person. We, the Jiu Yuan, are just a savage tribe established. We are in a wilderness where eating less and drinking less and our lives are extremely dangerous. I am afraid it is not suitable for Her Highness to stay here." Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and tells a lie. His palm identally hits Priest Da-Ren''s thigh.


    Yan Mo knife paused, the hot palm of the existence is very strong, even if he wants to intentionally ignore he cannot.


    She-Dan was just about to answer the word when Princes Miao Xiang, who had been keeping a heavy silence beside him, suddenly raised her hand, slowly removed her veil, and looked up at Yuan Zhan.


    The Jiu Yuan people and Yincheng-Sound City people saw the appearance of the Princess Miao Xiang from the side. Many people poured a breath of air in their hearts. Many people even looked straight at her. Meng Er directly drooled.


    There is no doubt that Princess Miao Xiang is beautiful. Her face is very small, but her facial features are very delicate, and her eyshes are very long. She has a natural eyeliner. The most special thing is her temperament, which is very pitiful, just like a newborn deer.


    But the timid deer was brave. She looked boldly at the fierce wilderness people. Even though she was frightened and wrinkled her skirt, she said what she wanted to say: "They all said you were a strong man, the blood of the gods of the earth flows in you, and I begged my father, queen, and the Third High Priest of the temple, to let me follow She-Dan Da-Ren. Coming forward. I am not afraid of hardship, nor of the barbarism of the barrennd. I can work with you to make the Jiu Yuan stronger, so that all the people will not go hungry in winter. With me, my father and the king will surelyy down all their hatred against you and will no longer want to attack the Jiu Yuan."


    Lamo-Na did not move on her face. She did not seem to regard the Princess Miao Xiang as an adversary. She even bent her corners.


    And many of the people here, Jiu Yuan, opened their mouths. All of them brushed their heads up, not at their Chief, but at their Priest Da-Ren.


    She-Dan was very satisfied with Princess Miao Xiang''s short speech. He stopped talking and watched how Yuan Zhan responded.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were closed and his expression seemed a little dull. He turned to Yan Mo and seemed to confirm to him that what he had just heard was not him hallucinating.


    Yan Mo reached out and rubbed his face back. Watch the princess, don''t look at me!


    Yuan Zhan took a good look at the little princess below. Did the noble princess know the Jiu Yuan well before she came down? Or does this group of Tucheng-Earth City people see the Jiu Yuan? Think that the Jiu Yuan people suffers hardships on weekdays and does not have enough food in winter? When they came in, they didn''t take a good look at the city of the Jiu Yuan.


    Princess Miao Xiang seeing the redness annoyance on Yuan Zhan''s face. The little girl wanted to bow her head and hold back. She said shyly and in a low voice, "And the Eye Witch Wu Yan Da-Ren said that my blood is very special. If webine, I can give birth to the strongest blood of God for you, let your blood rule the Jiu Yuan for a long time, and make you the real king of the barrennd! We, we can have a lot of children with your blood ability.��


    "Puff!" Meng Er spit out a long way.


    The Jiu Yuan people''s eyes are shining. First you look at the Chief''s expression, then you look at Priest Da-Ren with a clean brush, especially Ying Shi of the ck Water Tribe! Gee, someone is going to give birth to the Chief child. What do you think of our Priest Da-Ren?


    But there were also several sneers from the Jiu Yuan people and Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yan Mo who did not sculpting bones, and finally he could not help looking up at the Princess Miao Xiang.


    The girl''s first look was not annoying. She was a very cute girl with a picky eye. Yan Mo looked at the girl with ignominy and courage.


    Unfortunately, the animal next to him is not a man who likes beautiful things. Otherwise, how could it be called an animal?


    The old cattle touched someone''s thigh, pinched it in public, and slowly said, "You said you wanted to have children for me?��


    She-Dan stared at Yuan Zhan''s hand.


    Princess Miao Xiang''s little face turned red, but she nodded bravely and added two sentences: "I know your hatred with us Tucheng-Earth City is all due to former Queen, who was too bad, but for her, you are now a warrior of Tucheng-Earth City. I''ve heard that you''ve participated in the selection of Tucheng-Earth City Temple warriors. You actually wanted toe to Tucheng-Earth City, right?��


    The Jiu Yuan people, "..."


    Yan Mo took up the bone and opened his hand to cover the second half of his face. He was afraid that his expression would reveal his true thoughts and shatter the naive little princess.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what to say to the girl, but he didn''t mind bullying a little girl, even if he was just saying, "Your Highness, I''m so big, I''m afraid I''ll kill you at once, where are you going to survive that?��[1] Big as in his thing is huge


    "Ouch -!" Da-da gave a wolf cry, and the Jiu Yuan people followed him, making all kinds of strange noises one by one.


    Yan Mo... Covered half of his face tighter with his palms. From who did you learn this negotiation skill from? Too deceitful!


    Princess Miao Xiang instantly became ae to light pir, and after a while her feet were soft with shame.


    Tucheng-Earth City shouted, and immediately the princess''s close warrior shouted, "You rude barbarian! You insult our princess! You... I want to challenge you!"


    One after another Tucheng-Earth City warriors jumped out and used Yuan Zhan of being rude and discourteous, demanding that he fight. If Yuan Zhan loses, he must kneel down to apologize to the princess.


    "Kneel down? You bastards should kneel down before you say that! Beat up your little three mistresses!�� Bu����s seat is close, and a fist went to the next Tucheng-Earth City face.


    The two were instantly reunited in a scuffle.


    "You are not worthy to challenge our Chief! Want to fight,e, I Na-Ran will fight with you!�� Na-Ran thumped his chest and jumped up, and his big bear roared along.


    Da-da looked at half the fruit he had chewed on his hand, and he raised his hand and smashed it at the most vicious Tucheng-Earth City man.


    Meng Er growled and stirred up the atmosphere.


    ck water spit on the bone knife of the Tucheng-Earth City warrior who held on the knife.


    Zheng and She-Gu are more stable. Zheng is sitting still. She-Gu, who is steady, smiled, rolls up his sleeve, turns his wrist, grabbed a low table and smashes it into the Tucheng-Earth City crowd. "Give me all! Beat these fxcking jackals!"


    This one is the most ruthless. He directly changed the singles into fighting in groups.


    The Jiu Yuan responded to the call. They had been choking for a fight for a long time. Since they knew that Chief and The Priest had suffered a great beat down from Tucheng-Earth City, they had been itching to see the Tucheng-Earth City people to settle the score.


    Meng was the first to jump up and cut people''s feet as fast as he could.


    Bing has the best eye, and Meng''s behavior is the clearest he can see. He can''t help cursing at the moment: "What a shame! It''s shameless!�� Pulling the bow and arrow to shoot the more vulnerable Tucheng-Earth City people.


    Lamo-Ling is a few hands off. He just shook his head at Tucheng-Earth City and shook his head. "What kind of hands do you want to move? Do you think you are all The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu or a 10th rank Warrior? If you want to die, you can find a stone and hit yourselves. There aren''t many other sticks in the city of Jiu Yuan, just a lot of stones!"


    I don''t know if they lost their heads. In the scuffle, many Tucheng-Earth City people suddenly bumped into stone pirs and walls in the hall, but they didn''t know what happened. They thought they had been plotted by the Jiu Yuan people.


    The scuffle started so fast that in a twinkling of an eye the hall was filled with roars and screams that all the Yincheng-Sound City people stood up and hid at the roots of the wall.


    The hall was in a mess, and several Tucheng-Earth City men struggled to hide their princess and The Priest from safety.


    Princess Miao Xiang cried out in tears, "Don''t fight! Stop it! Don''t fight again! Chief Zhan, Chief Zhan, stop them!


    - -

 Chapter 387: Calculating separately.

    <h4>Chapter 387: Calcting separately.</h4>


    Before She-Dan came, he was ready to fight, but his n was to do a challenge. It would be better to test Yuan Zhan''s real strength than this chaotic fighting.


    The first Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not do anything to stop. They watched their managers and Tucheng-Earth City envoys fight fiercely.


    ording to many experiments over the past five years, Yan Mo has figured out the rule that the melee below belongs to the spontaneous action of warriors. He can see with his own eyes that The Guide will not punish him as long as there is an intention to stop it during the period it gets heavier or to help heal the wound afterwards. At present, no real casualties have urred, and there is no need for him to speak in a hurry. As a man who was once killed by thunder, he still wanted to see Tucheng-Earth City suffer.


    Yuan Zhan also took time to say to Lamo-Na, "It seems that tonight is not the right time to listen to Her Highness''s advice. Why not tomorrow? I''ll have you invited to another banquet."


    Lamo-Na saluted and said simply, "Okay, tomorrow, I''m looking forward to seeing you alone with Chief Zhan."


    This means that he doesn''t want to be surrounded by irrelevant people. Yuan Zhan nodded in agreement.


    Lamo-Na smiled and left quietly with the Yincheng-Sound City people.


    She-Dan saw that and nothing was said. His attention was now mixed up in the battlefield. Let''s fight in a melee, just to see the strength of Jiu Yuan''s warriors.


    "Eye Witch Wu Yan, what are you looking at? Why don''t give me a close look at those Jiu Yuan warriors!�� She-Dan whispered the Eye Witch Wu Yan beside him.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s body shook slightly. He looked at She-Dan and wanted to tell him that the teenager priest was different, but She-Dan''s domineering made him rebellious. Five years ago, the man asked him, three years ago, to look at his face, but now he mes him as much as he mes his grandson. Isn''t it just revenge that he didn''t pay much attention to him back then?


    If this is not a special ability, now the High Priest attached great importance to him, and this person also used Rui Zhao Queen to pull up a faction of force in Tucheng-Earth City, and he will not bear to rebel against this person in a low temper.


    But he won''t just keep it up until he finds a chance... Anyway, he has seen clearly that She-Dan is not only a man of great desire for power, but also very narrow-minded and revenge. He would not let go of those who offended him before, even if he turned his head and knelt down to lick his toes!


    He couldn''t hang on She-Dan''s rope, but he hadn''t decided who he was going to work for. Think of it, The Eye Witch Wu Yan peeked at Princess Miao Xiang.


    She-Dan seemed to feel something, and he was aiming his eyes at him again.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan quickly turned to look at Jiu Yuan warriors in the hall, and missed the grim sh in She-Dan''s eyes.


    Tucheng-Earth City warriors are very strong, but several of them who have the ability to control the soil suddenly find that they cannot control any soil and stones in this hall!


    Several of the strongest Tucheng-Earth City warriors protected the princess and the Priest, but did not do anything, but watched the fighting effectiveness of the Jiu Yuan people with cold eyes.


    Leader Jiu Yuan, on the contrary, stood aside, devoted to ridicule andment, and by the way, threw dimmers and fire sparks. And the strong are allnding the field, first catch the weaker than their own, the weak solved, and then together siege the stronger.


    She-Dan watched for some time before he realized that the Jiu Yuan people seemed to be fighting in disorder, but in fact they were purposefully and systematically besieging Tucheng-Earth City warriors.


    She-Dan dared not try any more. All the powerful people he wanted to bring were dead or seriously injured and could not move.


    The Jiu Yuan people could notpletely suppress the Tucheng-Earth City warriors, and many others were injured in the offensive and defensive.


    Just as She-Dan wanted to speak, Yan Mo, who had been pretending to be a wallflower, suddenly shouted, "Stop it."


    The Jiu Yuan, who participated in Zhan, could immediately throw away the enemy''s momentum and retreat from the battlefield when they heard Priest Da-Ren''s words.


    She-Dan is still smiling at this kind of scuffle, you say you can stop it? He was waiting for Yuan Zhan to act as a deterrent to everyone. He just said that he wanted Yuan Zhan and Tucheng-Earth City high-ranking warriors to join him.


    Yan Mo certainly doesn''t expect him to stop shouting, so everyone can stop as well as pressing the pause button. As he shouted, he summoned his boys.


    "Buzz!" Hearing their king''s call, they stopped at the top of the hall, at the top of the stone pirs, around the corner, behind Yan Mo''s chairs, and the carnivorous bees that did not attract anyone''s attention appeared so abruptly.


    "What is this?�� Princess Miao Xiang saw so many of the Carnivorous bees that her face was white with fear.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hand.


    "Buzz!" A swarm of carnivorous bees surrounded all the people in Zhan circle.


    She-Dan''s eyes shrink, and this Mo Da-Ren can even control flying insects!


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were surprised, and the Jiu Yuan people screamed with horror, fleeing to the circle in a moment of surprise. Priest Da-Ren''s beekeepers did not differentiate friends and enemies in a group fight.


    "Pop!" The unseen tail thorns pierced the Tucheng-Earth City warriors.


    "Ouch -!" Da-da fled quickly.


    "Ah ah ah!�� Priest Da-Ren, wait a minute!" screamed Meng Er, grabbing She-Gu, who finally escaped, and fleeing fast.


    Carnivorous bees are a specialty of barrennds. She-Dan and others did not recognize them. They were all shocked to see so many andrge bee colonies.


    And the attack of the honey bee wasps made the Tucheng-Earth City warriors feel unprepared. They never thought that the bees would fly and sting them, and they were surrounded by a circle, and they sent the needle directly and all that from a remote area.


    After the evolution, the beekeepers�� poisonous needles were several times more effective than before. Some of the Tucheng-Earth City warriors blocked them, but all those who were stung fell in two seconds.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors who were still standing responded that they were about to attack the buzzing guards, and the high-ranking warriors outside the circle were also nning to start.


    "Brush!" A high stone wall suddenly rose between buzzing bees and Tucheng-Earth City warrior including She-Dan.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors were attacked and defeated, and the buzzing bees withdrew quickly at Yan Mo''s beckon, flying back behind Yan Mo in a twinkling of an eye.


    From the emergence and the attack of the Carnivorous bees to the rise of the stone wall and the retreat of the Carnivorous bees, it''s a long story, but in fact it was very fast.


    She-Dan hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet. The scuffle in the hall is over. Only a fewTucheng-Earth City warriors who can still stand are standing in the middle of the hall angrily and nkly, with a bunch of unlucky guys at their feet.


    She-Dan has decided to remove Yan Mo''s heart after all, sighing, "We Tucheng-Earth City sincerelye, and you the Jiu Yuan treat us like this to us? Or do you the Jiu Yuan really want to wage war with us?��


    Four high-ranking warriors around She-Dan kept silent, but no one could ignore them.


    Princess Miao Xiang also cried anxiously: "It''s all my fault, Chief Zhan, I know you didn''t mean to insult me, you''re just telling the truth, I, I''m not afraid of you, I... ept everything about you. Whoop!"


    Yan Mo felt sour at the corner of his mouth, so the girl wanted to marry Yuan Zhan? Who has imnted this in her beforeing? For example, for the sake of the country and the people, we must sacrifice ourselves and winoursenemy.


    Look at Yuan Zhan''s lips, but also the ridicule on it, Yan Mo immediately stopped him with eyes: Don''t make fun of girls!


    Yuan Zhan felt wronged and returned with a grieving look: "How did I make fun of her? I''mpletely honest."


    Yan Mo: "Chief Da-Ren, your honest is too lethal. Shut up." Who told you to say that? Will eye contact happen?


    Chief Da-Ren shut up and he decided not to say anythingter.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people have aplex mood and expression when they hear their princess''s words. Since Rui Zhao Queen came out, the Princess Miao Xiang is still very popr with everyone in the Tucheng-Earth City. Many noble warriors have aimed at marrying her. In particr, there is a rumor that the princess is not only wearing her own body fragrance, but also confirmed by Priest Da-Ren that she has the same ability as Queen Cui Yu and can give birth to a blood ability children with strong bloodline. This princess has be more and more popr.


    No one except She-Dan expected Princess Miao Xiang toe along with him on this mission, and it was for this purpose that Tucheng-Earth City warriors saw Yuan Zhan ability and became more jealous.


    She-Dan interjected: "I think the purpose of Yincheng-Sound City is probably simr to ours, but their sincerity will not be enough for us. Although there is hatred between us, the foundation of hatred has beenpletely eliminated. Continuing to maintain hatred is not good for you the Jiu Yuan, and our Tucheng-Earth City. Chief Zhan, I hope you will think about it.��


    She-Dan has deliberately ignored Yan Mo, Yan Mo has not been concerned about, and he didn��t want to speak to anyone with this face.


    Yuan Zhan naturally saw She-Dan''s deliberate disregard for Yan Mo, but before the Tucheng-Earth City took the initiative to repair them, he justughed.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan didn''t mean to talk at all. He had to say, "We''ll think about it carefully. It''s not too early. It''s better for the envoys to have a good rest first."


    She-Dan, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, can you first detoxify bee needles?��


    Without She-Dan''s reminder, Yan Mo would also detoxify bee needles, but instead of being kind enough to give them immediate relief from paralysis, he used the worst-performing drugs, which made all Tucheng-Earth City people miserable for three days.


    This wee banquet is over. Tucheng-Earth City people are full of resentment. The Jiu Yuan people are almost the same as their enemies. The Jiu Yuan people have no good expression for them.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people''s residence is arranged next to the Yincheng-Sound City people, who have many the Jiu Yuan servants than the Yincheng-Sound City people, while the Tucheng-Earth City people stand with a bunch of warriors guarding the door.


    Yincheng-Sound City people also had all kinds of food brought by the Jiu Yuan. Tucheng-Earth City people can only hate and eat the food that they have brought, and they cannot go hunting, because the Jiu Yuan is not allowing it, and they will also be fined for yuan-crystal if they break this rule.


    Tucheng-Earth City people can''t wander around the Jiu Yuan at will. Where they go, they must have the consent of the relevant steward, and they must be apanied by someone. The same is true for trading goods.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people are dying of grief, thinking one by one: You better hope in the future that you don''te to Tucheng-Earth City, or you''ll see how we treat you!


    In other words, Princess Miao Xiang respectfully came out of She-Dan''s room that night and happened to meet The Eye Witch Wu Yan on the way. They saluted each other.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan brushed past Princess Miao Xiang and said a few words quickly and in a low voice.


    Princess Miao Xiang''s expression remained unchanged as she walked to his room with her maids and escorts.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan knocked on the door and entered She-Dan''s room.


    She-Dan saw The Eye Witch Wu Yane in and immediately asked him, "Tell me what you see. That Yuan Zhan, what strength is he now?"


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan told the truth: "I can''t see it."


    "What is...?�� She-Dan thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly changed. ��He looks only in his early twenties! He has reached the 10th rank, how is it possible?��


    "Da-Ren, don''t forget that this savage Chief and Yincheng-Sound City priest jointly killed that man." The Eye Witch Wu Yan lowered his voice: "Although Yincheng-Sound City''s Third High Priest is very powerful, especially their High Priest, they waited until many years ago to get rid of that man, you think it��s because they were not sure? But it��s because they only had one Yuan Zhan, and decided to give that shot. We can imagine that this wild Chief''s ability... "


    She-Dan''s heart beats fast, a 10th rank warrior, higher than his 8th rank and 9th rank!


    Where did the barrennd get the high-level blood warriors training method? Is it from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?


    But even with training, how could that man break through so easily?


    Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan, your ability, your blood, should belong to Tucheng-Earth City, will also belong to me.


    She-Dan inhaled deeply, pressed down the urgent need to get Yuan Zhan, and he asked the Eye Witch Wu Yan: "I let you check the priest, what do you see?��


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan responded, "He can control flying insects, and his ability is about 7th rank."


    "That''s it?�� She-Dan frowned.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan bowed his head. "Maybe he could manipte the war beast, but he didn''t show it clearly. Only the bee control was more obvious."


    "Besides that, does he have no other abilities?�� She-Dan always feels that the Eye Witch Wu Yan has missed something. That Mo Da-Ren must have the ability to confuse people, otherwise, how can a powerful tribe of Chief who is a 10th rank God blood warrior disregard women and just stay with him?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan woke up with what he saw before and answered in his mouth, "I don''t see his other abilities. If so, it must be very special."


    She-Dan wanted to scold him for his ipetence, but thought that he would use more of his abilities. He resisted, "What about the others? What are the abilities of those Jiu Yuan warriors?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan reported one by one as he recalled.


    At the same time, in Princess Miao Xiang''s room.


    When the maid closed the door and the guards all retreated outside, Princess Miao Xiang was relieved and sat rxed in bed.


    The maid came up to her and knelt down to take off her shoes and rub her feet.


    Princess Miao Xiang muttered, "How do you think I did today? Is it very much like a brainless silly girl?��


    "Your Highness, you have been wronged." The maid answered softly andforted her.


    "Wronged? Compared with my life in the past ten years, what wronged is this? "Princess Miao Xiang''s shy little face is full of deep resentment and dissatisfaction.


    But she quickly stemmed up these hate expressions and changed the subject: "do you know why She-Dan Da-Ren came to this wild tribe in person, and persuaded them to join Tucheng-Earth City?��


    The maid guessed, "Because the Jiu Yuan is strong? Don��t they have the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face Kunpeng n to support them?"


    Princess Miao Xiang shook her head. "That''s only part of the reason, I heard..." The girl lowered her voice, just as she was afraid of hearing it. "The Chief Yuan Zhan''s blood ability is very powerful, perhaps stronger than our best warriors."


    The maid covered her lips and stared. "Really? But aren''t our strongest warriors�� legendary 10th rank?��


    Princess Miao Xiang did not know what she thought, and her expression changed several times. "You also said it was a legend. And I suspect that the savage and rude Chief may have reached 9th rank!��


    No, the Eye Witch Wu Yan was talking about 10th rank, 10th rank blood warriors, missed can you meet again? Especially when the other party is so young and has no formal wife. Even if the other party is rude, facing each other''s 10th rank''s blood ability, and this rich tribe, she will marry this man!


    "9th rank warrior? That''s amazing too!�� The maid was delighted." If your Highness could really marry Chief here, it would be good.��


    "Not only good... He is so strong that he will protect me.�� The girl''s eyes were a little fluttering, her face suddenly turned red, and finally she bit her lip and said, "I must stay in the Jiu Yuan!�� As I can see today, this tribe is not like a barbaric tribe. Instead of letting the father and the temple give me to the old men who don''t know how many women they have had, I''d better marry the Jiu Yuan Chief. At least there''s not a bullying of Mrs. Chief around him. And in the future, the Jiu Yuan will join us in Tucheng-Earth City, which will immediately be a middle city. My sisters willugh at me just for a while.


    Who willugh at me when they know that I am married to a 10th rank warrior? They will only be deeply jealous of me. Girls think of such a future, the mood changes with joy.


    The maid was worried, "But the Chief Da-Ren..."


    "He doesn''t like me, I know." The girl bites her lips and shows a stubborn expression on her face. "I will make him like me. I know what kind of girl a man like him is looking for. He just dislikes my body, but I am not always going to be like this, and I have the same ability that my mother gave me."


    "Princess, you are so kind that the gods will realize your wish."


    The girl took her hand, looked out at the moon and swore, "Yes, I will realize my wish. I will let those who used tough at me kneel at my feet!"


    Under the same moon, Yan Mo, who had just taken a bath, rubbed his legs on Chief''s legs and put his toes between the hairs in his legs.


    Yuan Zhan was torn, grabbed the foot, lifted it and bit it.


    "Fxck! Don��t you think it''s dirty?�� Yan Mo pped it and pulled back his legs. He has a first-ss body flexibility, and he doesn''t want to y this kind of almost split egg posture.


    "What''s dirty? Where on your body have I never licked?��


    "Shut up! And you will go to sleep alone!��


    "I''ll go back anyway." Yuan Zhan is so shameless that his shamelessness slips away from the good mouth. A handful of Priest Da-Ren lying beside him must not be let to lie on himself.


    Yan Mo was toozy to fight with him again, turned over and talked to him face to face. "Queen Cui Yu is the first time we''ve heard about Queen. It seems that we need to send Meng Er to Tucheng-Earth City again."


    "What are you worried about?�� Yuan Zhan put his hand on his back and touched it down a little.


    Yan Mo wasfortably massaged by him. He didn''t care about him. "I don''t like She-Dan. In addition, Tucheng-Earth City clearly has the Louque City to sending them the messages, but they have waited five years toe to find them. Before they wanted toe, their internal problems have been almost solved. Theye to the Jiu Yuan this time, obviously with the will of necessity. If we don''t set things afoot with them, see, there are many troubles in the future.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t say that because we killed the two most important High Priests around Tucheng-Earth City and forced them to cut off some of their important inheritance. Now Tucheng-Earth City is not as good as day after day. Even if they solve their internal problems, we really want to fight with the Jiu Yuan, we don''t have to be afraid of them." Pinch, feel good.


    Yan Mo also pinched him, no one would suffer, "Having no fear is not afraid, but I do not want him to make a few masters to run the Jiu Yuan secretly to destroy, even if we can fight back we will also lose some." This is the same as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng go to Tucheng-Earth City to make trouble. It is not enough to hurt the bones, but enough to annoy people.


    "We only have one city, plus only two if you count the one on Zhang''s side. How many cities are there in Tucheng-Earth City that they should be more afraid of our sabotage?��


    Yan Mo still can''t figure it out. "As the saying goes, lean camels are bigger than wildebeests. Tucheng-Earth City is one of the oldest Three Cities from ancient times to today. Even if they start to decline, it''s not necessary weak... Is grieving a perfection?''��


    "What is a camel?�� Yuan Zhan could not afford to stir up and turn people down.


    "Amon animal urrence in deserts... Oh! You should massage light!��


    Yuan Zhan''s breathe deepened. "There must be a coincidence between Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City''s aims. See Lamo-Na tomorrow and listen to her suggestions. If you put her in good order, you should be able to find out why Tucheng-Earth City is so active in seeking peace."


    "I always feel that... About the Nine Cities party..." Yan Mo spoke intermittently, andter that became a moan.


    Yuan Zhan''s body was stirring faster. Neither of them can carry on the conversation any more. The indoor temperature was soaring. The two people''s breath interweaves and sinks into the abyss of desire.


    - -

 Chapter 388: the Insider of the Nine Great Cities Decade Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 388: the Insider of the Nine Great Cities Decade Gathering</h4>


    The next day, Lamo-Na volunteered to see Yuan Zhan for a talk.


    Lamo-Na obscurely expressed her willingness to talk to Yuan Zhan alone, and no one else could participate.


    But when Lamo-Na walked into the room, she found two people sitting first.


    Yan Mo smiled at Lamo-Na and began to doze off with his eyes closed... The bastard beast had spent most of his evening on himst night, but when he was sleepy he was not allowed to sleep. The bastrd had to pull him up to meet the Great Princess. Obviously, she did not want to see him at all.


    Lamo-Na looked at him when he closed his eyes, only when the mysterious Mo Da-Ren was doing something mysterious, such as that, after she saluted Yan Mo, she did not dare to disturb him again.


    After greeting each other and taking their seats, Lamo-Na restrained all her emotions and said to them without any hidden meaning: "We Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City have the same intentions. I hope that the Jiu Yuan will consider joining Yincheng-Sound City. My Yincheng-Sound City will also give you a middle city status. Other conditions can be discussed in detail."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on the armrest of the chair and looked rxed. "I remember Yincheng-Sound City is far from the Jiu Yuan."


    Lamo-Na persuaded on: pared with Tucheng-Earth City, we are far from the barrennd where your tribe is located, Tucheng-Earth City forces in the South and Huocheng-Fire City forces in the north. Although there is no link with my Yincheng-Sound City forces in the east, sooner orter thend will be extended by both sides of us. If the Jiu Yuan is willing to join Yincheng-Sound City, I can agree on behalf of Yincheng-Sound City to take over the emptynd that has not yet been upied by forces. Give it to you for development."


    Yuan Zhan sneer, although they have not extended their power to the east side of Heisen-Yuan, Yan Mo has walked with him, and the terrain there is almost clear. "There are lots of old forests and rolling mountains, and there are not many beasts and wild people in it. I think its not that the Yincheng-Sound City force does not want to upy it, but is unable to upy it."


    "Does the Jiu Yuan want thatnd?�� Lamo-Na hit the nail on the head.


    How will Yuan Zhan be tempted by this, he said, "I will naturally take thend I want to take by myself, without having to be given a special gift, especially when it is already and without ownership. If Yincheng-Sound City is sincere, then give us the manufacturing method of the sonic pool and the sonic gun instead."


    Lamo-Na alsoughed, "Okay, as long as you want to be my husband."


    Lamo-Na finished looking at the teenager priest, but the eyelid didn''t move.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Why, does Her Highness Lamo-Na want to marry into the Jiu Yuan?��


    Lamo-Na turned her gaze. "No, it''s the chief Zhan. Youe to Yincheng-Sound City to be my husband. If so, the Jiu Yuan and Yincheng-Sound City are family members. I think my temple will agree to add sound pools and sound cannon to The Jiu Yuan.��


    "Do you want to be a queen?�� Yuan Zhan has a little appreciation for Lamo-Na. The status of women in the world is rtively low because of the value of strength. However, women have not yet been regarded as the weak people who teach their husband and son. This can be seen from the fact that the city forces make their daughters have the same inheritance rights, and the temple has priestess.


    Lamo-Na asked, "Do you think I can''t?��


    Yuan Zhanughed. ��Of course not. To be honest, I think you are better suited to be Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord than your brother.


    "So is the chief interested in being the king to the upper city Queen?�� Lamo-Na paused, adding, "As long as I have it, you will have it. If you want to expand your influence, the whole Yincheng-Sound City will be your strong backing.��


    Yan Mo said that he will sleeps, but his spiritual strength now is as good as that he could not be disturbed by the outside world if he did not want to be disturbed. Besides, with Yuan Zhan beside him, he is not afraid of being harmed by anyone. He is very soundly asleep.


    Yuan Zhan knew that the other person was really asleep as soon as he listened to the person breathing around him. After smiling, he naturally put his hand over his stomach, and the arm in the middle of the two chairs disappeared silently.


    Yuan Zhan did it naturally, but Lamo-Na could see the corners of her eyes slightly. It was in action to tell her that he was not interested in being her male Queen.


    Lamo-Na didn''t want to insult herself, so she gave up the topic on his own initiative and said, "Whether you want to be my husband or not, if the Jiu Yuan joins Yincheng-Sound City, my Yincheng-Sound City will not be ungrateful to the Jiu Yuan."


    "What if I don''t want to?�� Yuan Zhan said carelessly.


    Lamo-Na did not answer directly, "Didn''t the chief know about the Nine Great Cities�� ten-year reunion gathering?��


    "I heard Curse-Witch Zhou Wu say something."


    "I wonder if Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren ever told you that every time the Nine Great Cities gathers, it will be a time for the subordinate forces and the new forces... to make deals?��


    Yuan Zhan made a clear gesture with his eyes.


    With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the city, Lamo-Na dared not fabricate anything. She had to be honest, Lamo-Na said, "Every ten years, the Nine Great Cities will show their strength. Except Wucheng-City of Witches, which is not interested in expanding its power, the other eight cities actually have a strong or weak point. The strong can gain more territory, more poption, and various advantages in trading, the weak gets the different."


    Yuan Zhan pinched Priest Da-Ren and Yan Mo opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "Please go on." Yuan Zhan smiled.


    Lamo-Na did not know what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, but could only consider obfuscating: "The Nine Great Cities also have rankings, rankings are naturally based on their own strengths, and the best way to show their own strength is topete, which is divided into four categories, namely, the fight between blood warriors, weapon making test, drug test and the priests strength test. Because Wucheng-City of Witches do not take part in the ranking, the first ce is always emptied. Ten years ago, Tucheng-Earth City, whose strength fell to fifth ce, suddenly fell to sixth ce, losing a midtown and all the forces andnd under it.


    "So is this why Tucheng-Earth City would rather honorably express his wish to end the hatred and make friends with our Jiu Yuan?�� Yan Mo finally understood something he had not thought of before.


    Tucheng-Earth City probably wants Yuan Zhan to take part in thepetition instead of their blood warriors. No wonder five years ago they would choose to put forward a warrior challenge. Maybe they began to prepare for the ten years'' gathering back then in finding stronger warriors.


    Lamo-Na listened to the irony in Mo Da Ren''s speech and kept silent.


    Yuan Zhan asked Lamo-Na: "shouldn��t there be many Yincheng-Sound City powerful warriors? Are you like Tucheng-Earth City in that you need me to take part in thepetition?


    Lamo-Na''s answer is beyond two people''s expectation. She also smiled when she said it. "No, I didn''t understand the chief''s strength before I came. Of course, if the chief Zhan is willing to join Yincheng-Sound City, and pass through Yincheng-Sound City internal test, it will be better for Yincheng-Sound City to strive for further ranking in the nince cities ranking. In addition to inviting the Jiu Yuan to join Yincheng-Sound City, another purpose of my visit is actually to be entrusted by my Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, who wants to trade several intermediate level and advanced level prescriptions of drugs refinery with Mo Da-Ren of your tribe.��


    Yan Mo was dumbfounded, and then remembered that he had improved his prescription which can strengthen the soul by Yuan Zhan and they left it to Zhi Mu. He thought that Yincheng-Sound City might not have no better form, but in order to be safe, he might want to collect as much as possible.


    Yuan Zhan, "Your Highness Lamo-Na that is to say, you are here for three purposes. First, you hope that the Jiu Yuan will join Yincheng-Sound City; secondly, you hope that I will be your male Queen; and thirdly, you want to get my prescription for your priest. Is that so?��


    Lamo-Na has another purpose. Five years ago, she was moved to learn from the mysterious Mo Da-Ren. Now, although this impulse has basically disappeared, her longing for Mo Da-Ren is still there. She wanted to be more close to him. If she could get the best spiritual advice, now the old Mo Da-Ren has be a teenager, and the teenager still has a lover rtionship with Zhan the chief, which makes her want to ask for advice disappearspletely.


    Of course, she would not say what she wanted to say. Listening to Yuan Zhan''s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, "The second purpose from what I can see is that you don''t care. My main point is that I hope the Jiu Yuan will join Yincheng-Sound City."


    Yuan Zhan, "So my question is which one do hope for, if we don''t want to join any forces?��


    Lamo-Na said lightly: "The new forces that does not belong to any force will be the object of contention for the Nine Cities. The stronger, the richer, the more attention will be paid to them." At that time, once the Jiu Yuan is divided into which forces is the strongest, even if the Jiu Yuan does not agreed to it, it will not be helpful, because you will then go up against more than one forces, but nine!��


    Yuan Zhan also did not give a clear response to Yincheng-Sound City, saying only that it would take several days to consider. He would wait for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu toe back and ask what the Nine Great Cities party was all about and its impact on the Jiu Yuan. Lamo-Ling knows a little, but not much.


    Calcting the date, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should be back soon.


    Two dayster, Yuan Zhan invited Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City envoys to participate in the biggest summer festival of the Jiu Yuan, the Qi Yao Festival.


    The Qi Yao Festival came from the Jiu Yuan Warrior Wife Selection Conference five years ago. Although the meeting was arbitrary and somewhat semi-coercive, it was the meeting that produced thergest number of couples, leading to thergest birth tide since the establishment of the tribe in the next year.


    Although there was a bad start, because there were too many couples and the calendar showed that on July 7, Priest Da-Ren said that after a sacrifice to the ancestor god, God Father and Mother God had blessed him. From then on, the Jiu Yuan expressed should wishes to each other for unmarried men and women on July 7 every year.


    "If on that day there is rains or clouds are the blessings of Mother God. If it''s sunny, it''s a blessing from Father God. Qi represents number seven which is the seventh month, while Yao on the other hand represents sunshine and happiness, so it is called the Qi Yao Festival. Wu Chen introduced the origin of the festival to the ambassadors of the two cities.


    On this day, the Jiu Yuan people on the road were all smiles, and everyone ran to the outer city square. There was a bonfire from the evening till the second morning, and every unmarried man and woman could go there. More people went to see the fun.


    There is a special steward who matches the unmarried men and women who want to get married that day. Both men and women have to go to a tform to show themselves. The person who looked at another person and liked them can offer flowers to him or her. If the person on the stage is interested in someone who offered the flower, then they will ept the flowers of that person.


    Some people are shy, so they have to rely on their friends or family to help them. There are many jokes about it.


    The Duo-Na n warriors, who were originally rejected, are famous for portraying of their love for their wives, good at catching prey and have strong force value, but now have bes the most popr partner. The Jiu Yuan rule is monogamous, but the Duo-Na belongs to a special situation category. With the permission of the chief and Priest Da-Ren, the Duo-Na are respected as this is the tradition of this n.


    Because of the special situation of the Duo-Na n, some people still put forward that since the Duo-Na can be monogamous with three people involved, others can also be monogamous in other three people.


    Lamo-Na could not help asking, "How did the chief and Mo Da-Ren answer that conundrum?��


    Wu Chenughed. ��Priest Da-Ren listened and said, ''OK, as long as your second wife, like the Duo-Na n, is not only apatriot animal, but also a beast, that''s allowed.��


    Lamo-Na chuckled, and she liked the atmosphere of the Qi Yao festival. She thought Yincheng-Sound City could do it like this.


    Princess Miao Xiang peeked at Yuan Zhan and wondered if he would take advantage of the special festival of the Jiu Yuan. She always wanted to see Yuan Zhan these two days, but even if she did, she could not find the opportunity to get close to each other.


    She-Dan silently observed the Jiu Yuan people. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that the Jiu Yuan had no ves.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t want to apany their guests, but their status made it impossible for them to refuse such business. Fortunately, Wu Chen and Ye Xing were quick-witted and took over all the introductions and activities to revitalize the atmosphere.


    The Winged Yingzhao''s voice came from the sky.


    Yan Mo felt something and looked up at the sky.


    Then the Winged Yingzhao came down to them and said, "Little Mo, your Shifu is back! See what good things I have brought to you!��


    "Shifu!" Yan Moughed.


    When the Winged Yingzhaonded, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did note down yet. Suddenly, he said in a strange voice, "Oh, is this not Tucheng-Earth City, who is it? Why did theye to the Jiu Yuan? A-Zhan, why didn''t you kill them?��


    Tucheng-Earth City, "..."


    Yan Moughed. ��Shifu, I haven''t told you yet. The envoy of Tucheng-Earth City said that as long as the Jiu Yuan is willing to join them in Tucheng-Earth City, we will not only have aplete enemy, but also give us a status of a middle city immediately!''


    Yuan Zhan added: "It is said that without joining a force, the Jiu Yuan will be besieged by the Nine Great Cities."


    "Baloney!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped over from the Winged Yingzhao, scornfully cussing: "don''t go on with them. Why do we the Jiu to join their bullshit forces? We could go fishing for ourselves for the upper city title."


    Yan Mo raised his hands and agreed: "Shifu you are mighty!"


    Yuan Zhan was curious, "How can we get it?��


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu waved with a big hand, e with me, and let Shifu I talk to you well, so that you two don''t get cheated!"


    She-Dan and Lamo-Na were about toe and salute. They were red at by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. They all stood where they were and dared not go any closer.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu whispered, "How dare you cheat my disciple while I''m away, hum!" Fortunately, I came back early."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other. It seems that the Nine Great Cities'' 10-year gathering has another inside story.


    - -

 Chapter 389: The Nine Cities Challenge Rules

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Nine Cities Challenge Rules</h4>


    On the one hand, it''s a little serious, on the other hand, it''s not very... Well, the serious side is not serious enough.


    With Yuan Zhan in the room, the three men randomly found an open space and he automatically grew three chairs and a stone table on the ground.


    Xiao Hei brought the little Iron-back dragon cub, who had grown up a lot, to the stone table happily, with a few pans of melons and fruits on his head and fresh-roasted kebabs.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu likes Xiao Hei, and when he saw him he would be dragging him into his arms, when he knew he would be having his cheeks pinched, Xiao Hei moved quickly and got up, riding on a small Iron-Back cub back, boom and running to the opposite side.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed and scolded the pup, he grabbed the kettle out of his apprentice, poured a ss of water, and drank and wiped his mouth. ��What did Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City say? Tell me first."


    Yan Mo spoke in detail what She-Dan and Lamo-Na had proposed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered. ��None of them are anything good. They didn''t say everything. If I was not here, you''ll probably be deceived! Hum, it''s so coincidental that when I went out, I ran overing back. Do you believe that there are no spies on either side of the tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan knows well that. "Our tribe has developed too fast in recent years, and the people we take in are not checked. There are many ves sent by other forces on their own initiative. It''s strange that there will be no spies. But ording to the time they came, the spies were either very low-ranking or marginal.��


    "Just count yourself lucky." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yan Mo are simr in some respects, both of them are a little biased towards research and are not very interested in management and power.


    "Shifu, why do you say the two city envoys deceive us? What didn��t they say?�� Yan Mo grabbed the barbecue dish and poured some hot soup to make The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu drink soup first and then eat meat.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered, but he still drank the hot soup first and blew his mouth by saying that it��s hot. Yan Mo ignored him, although the old man had a good spirit, but after all, there was no concept of eating at intervals at all. At that time, the old man said that he did not see remember it so he eats when he is hungry, he often had gone hungry, instead of having no food he still stood by saying he could not remember to eat.


    Yan Mo watched the Winged Yingzhao sweating all over, and knew that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu may have rushed back all the way. The Winged Yingzhao has been taken good care of, and he naturally serves only Shifu.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu enjoyed the service of a good disciple. His eyes were all smiling and his mouth was still muttering.


    Yuan Zhan again reminded the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that his apprentice''s question had not yet been answered.


    "It''s not surprising how these two cities want to use you. Many new forces have been deceived like this in the past, but few of them are like the Jiu Yuan. Most of them will be delighted and dance crazily if they can give a lower city status. But those new forces don''t know. Often, the forces that join a certain city will be taken to the Nine Cities gathering to shore up the power of the upper city.��


    "What do you say?��


    "That little Lamo-Na girl told you that the Nine Great Cities, except Wucheng-City of Witches, all the other eight cities will take part in thepetition and then decide the ranking by the results of thepetition, right?��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, "First of all, the girl said something wrong. Wucheng-City of Witches will also take part in thepetition. Otherwise, how can Wucheng-City of Witches maintain her detached status? But Wucheng- City of Witches performs very well every time. The other eight cities are reluctant to rank Wucheng- City of Witches, which is why many forces call Wucheng- City of the original holy city.��


    "Understand, this is you too strong, we cannot y with you, simply divide you out, and do not y with you. But we can''t ignore you, so we have to make a good name to hold you."


    "Secondly, since it''s apetition, we have to pay the corresponding price, because it''s the highestpetition between cities. Of course, it''s impossible to satisfy others with only a little bit of crystal and ves. So we usually pay the price of at least one lower city or even a middle city, and the forces we bring out are naturally the best that we have just got, and it''s not painful to lose them. Finally, the more capable the city is, the more cities it will get. The worst of all, of course, is the greater the loss. Considering the location of the Nine Cities, in order to facilitate the rule of the party, the eight cities will have another exchange of power."


    Yuan Zhan had a grin on his face and a gloomy tone. "So Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City can give us a middle city location at random, with many benefits."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed the kebab and nodded as he gnawed. "Yes, if you lose, you''ll have to look at the face of another city who beaten the upper city that owns you. Even if they can go a step further in the party test, they can also go back to pick you up. What are the conditions to be agreed first? As long as their strength is enough to suppress you, you be their affiliate. How do they want to change the conditions? No, they''ll still hit you if you don��t like it."


    Yan Mo murmured, "If Tucheng-Earth City can estimate the strength of A-Zhan, it probably hopes that A-Zhan can help them to participate in thepetition, but also hopes that the Jiu Yuan will be used as a lottery entree. If A-Zhan can make them perform better and better, if not, they can also give you to their former enemies to other cities to beat you into submission. If the Jiu Yuan is unwilling to be under that city, he is bound to make a scene with that city. Tucheng-Earth City just needs to watch the bustle. As for Yincheng-Sound City..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu answered, "It''s a little strange that Yincheng-Sound City will find you, after all, Yincheng-Sound City is separated and far from the Jiu Yuan. Huocheng-Fire City didn''t find you, but they did, uh... Have you ever asked Lamo-Ling?��


    "Yes, he said that Lamo-Na was ambitious and that Her Highness had made it clear to A-Zhan that she wanted to be Queen."


    "It seems that the Jiu Yuan has something that Her Highness wants." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu dropped the bamboo stick and mentioned one thing: "Her Highness almost died when she was a child. The Priest of Yincheng-Sound City couldn''t cure her. Finally, their High Priest Lan-Yin sent her to Wucheng-City of Witches. I remember that Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang talked to the little girl."


    The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang? Yan Mo shed in his mind, "Is it the prophesying Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "I don''t know what the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang said to her, but the little girl did it at a risk of offending me, concealed another important thing from The Nine Cities gathering, and adding the Jiu Yuan to the Yincheng-Sound City or it could be that there is something in Jiu Yuan than that is very important to her."


    After the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s analysis, the real meaning of Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City was seen instantly like ves stripped of their clothes, and there was nothing covering in front of them.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have eye contact. In fact, no matter what Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City''s intentions are, they have never thought of bing an affiliated city. But they have not yet given a clear answer to the two cities. Besides wanting to hear the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s opinions, they do have the idea of fearing that the two cities will join hands in finding trouble for the Jiu Yuan.


    As Lamo-Na said, can the Jiu Yuan be stronger than the Nine Cities? Let alone the Nine Cities, if a Tucheng-Earth City force alone goes wholly against them, and they will have a long headache.


    "Shifu, if we reject Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City..."


    "No problem rejecting them, but then you have to go to the Nine Cities challenge party."


    "Why? What happens if you don''t participate?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "The Jiu Yuan has fallen into the eyes of Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City. The other six cities are likely to receive all kinds of news about the Jiu Yuan. If Tucheng-Earth City Priest and Princess Yincheng-Sound City personally invite us to join their strength, we can refuse to do so. Talking about Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City, other cities will not allow us to continue to grow. To put it bluntly, no one wants to go to add another strong city.��


    Yan Mo seems to understand something, so "The Nine Cities gathers in ten years together, not twenty, thirty years or longer, because they simply don''t want to give other cities some growth time."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pointed at him with his oily finger. "Yes, no matter how powerful a city can grow in ten years, many of them will be absorbed by a city construction force before they are toorge. The Jiu Yuan is a special case. I haven''t seen a tribe rise so fast for at least a hundred years since I can remember.��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knew that his beloved disciple had secrets, but he was a good Shifu, and he did not tell his disciples all the secrets. Yan Mo''s mystery and magic were only a secret when his disciples were really loved by the gods.


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Shifu, we don''t want to join any upper city forces, but we don''t want to go upper city to deal with us. What should we do? What do you mean by going to The Nine Cities gathering?��


    "That''s what the two cities are hiding from you, and that''s the only life line of the Jiu Yuan."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly turned his face down. "Don''t think I''m joking. If you don''t go to the Nine Cities party this time, the Jiu Yuan will really be in trouble. Red salt, the Mer-people, dwarfs, paper and porcin, which are already enough to cause greed of other powerful forces, besides, we have better drugs and bone objects than other forces. If these do not attract the cover of other forces, don''t forget that the Jiu Yuan also has the most lethal training methods for warriors of force and a huge proportion of blood warrior, which for the Nine Great Cities, including Wucheng-City of Witches, will be heart-beating treasure!��


    Yan Mo wiped his sweat, thinking that his old man was probably afraid of them hearing the Fruit of Witchcraft. Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s powerful spiritual barrier exists, other people really want to eavesdrop on nine out of ten they can, but just in case.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his stomach. A small bag bulged up against his palm. Yuan Zhan gently rubbed it.


    Yan Mo: Is it interesting to have a father-son rtionship across my belly?


    Yuan Zhan and Wu Guo: Interesting!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw two distracted, grabbed the fruit on the te and threw it at them.


    "You listen to me, The Nine Cities�� top yer are not as brilliant as in the Three Cities era, but after thousands of years of development, they are not as thick as you can imagine. This time you are going to Wucheng-City of Witches to attend the Nine Cities gathering. You must take the next ce as a challenger. Only in this way can the Jiu Yuan survive and develop.��


    "Take the ce?�� The two men spoke in unison. Yan Mo then asked, "is it possible that the owner of the Nine Great Cities to be changed?��


    "It''s no problem to swallow up all the forces that go up to upper city as long as you have enough strength, as long as you can get the five or more cities in the Nine Cities to agree." Next, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told the two of them an important decision on the new power arrangement at the Nine Cities gathering.


    "You can say that the Nine Cities are cunning or that they want to preserve their strength. From the day the Three Cities became the Nine Cities to avoid major wars, The Nine Citiesid down a rule that if there were very powerful blood warriors and their forces and they were unwilling to submit to any of the forces they fell to, they would have to ept the challenge of forces who wanted them to submit. The challenge was the same as the Nine Cities test. If they lost, they would have to submit to each other and who wins can rece the force that challenged him to the city. Simrly, the new forces can challenge one of his favorite cities.��


    Yuan Zhan, in such a way, with bright eyes, this challenge rule is just right for him. If anyone really uses the power of the city to deal with the Jiu Yuan, even if he can kill all the aggressors, the Jiu Yuan will not be destroyed or there be revenge.


    "Fair enough." Yan Mo said sincerely.


    In this jungle world, such a challenge system has been regarded as an opportunity for the strong to give a chance for the weak. Otherwise, The Nine Cities will be bossier, take charge of their blood warriors, The Nine Cities together, and the group wheel will also turn the weak to death, so that the most powerful warriors will be knocked down, and his forces and sites will be carved up with The Nine Cities.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened to his apprentices��ments, butughed sarcastically. ��It''s not their kindness. Without Wucheng-City of Witches'' repression and the old rule of challenge, everyone in the other eight cities would like to take advantage of it a little more. Believe it or not, if I wasn''t in the Jiu Yuan, the development of the Jiu Yuan in the past five years would never be so smooth.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have no refutation. Barbard is remote and barren enough, but they have already got into contact with the Three Cities forces of Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng- Sound City. In the past five years, Tucheng-Earth City has been upied with other things, and if the other two cities really want to find trouble for them, it is not difficult. But in the past five years, neither city has reached out.


    Before they did not know the strength of Yuan Zhan, of course, they were not afraid of the Jiu Yuan. They were just afraid of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "Shifu, it''s good to have your old man here." Yan Mo ttered him by filling Shifu with water and fanning him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proudly raised his head. Although the guardian warriors of his apprentices and apprentices were very strong, his Shifu was also very important.


    Yuan Zhan looked at this young and old man with a smile in his eyes.


    "I was going to tell you about the Nine Cities gathering when I came back this time, but I didn''t expect someone came to deceive you first. The Nine Cities Challenger, who challenged the rules must not be attached to any one of the cities, otherwise he would not be able to challenge and ept the challenge. Usually, Wucheng-City of Witches will send people to pick up the new powers before the Nine Cities gathering, but they will not be long in advance. In order to facilitate the other eight cities to recruit new powers, Wucheng-City of Witches will not receive people to the gathering ce until 10 days before the beginning of the gathering.


    Yan Mo wondered, "How does Wucheng - City of Witches know where there are new forces? Can you find it urately?"


    "That''s Wucheng-City of Witches. If it''s not strong and mysterious enough, how can it be called the Holy City by the forces of the cities?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s expression and voice are full of a kind of pride from within for Wucheng-City of Witches, even if he is a little disgusted with her now.


    After that, he don''t know whether to watch the Curse-Witch Zhou Wue back, She-Dan and Lamo-Na felt that it''s impossible to absorb the Jiu Yuan, neither of them lobbied Yuan Zhan anymore, but proposed to have a good visit to the Jiu Yuan city.


    Yuan Zhan was very stingy. He only opened the trading streets and farnd outside the city. Later, on Yan Mo''s proposal, he added a hospital. None of the other important ces, such as schools, barracks, farms, training camps and production workshops, were to be seen by outsiders.


    She-Dan and Lamo-Na are interested in the Mer-people and the dwarfs and want to establish diplomatic rtions with them. Unfortunately, the Mer-people and the dwarfs only identify the Jiu Yuan people as two important figures in the city, not other birds. Lamo-Na is a girl because she is good-looking, and the Mer-people and the dwarfs have a good attitude towards her. There is only one word to describe She-Dan: Cold and Indifference.


    The more Miao Xiang knows about the Jiu Yuan, the less she wants to go back to Tucheng-Earth City. She used to look at Yuan Zhan and only thought that his figure and appearance were threatening and that people dare not look straight at him. Now, she only thinks that men should be that strong. Even Yuan Zhan''s not so handsome his face is full of masculinity.


    Miao Xiang sometimes fantasizes about Yuan Zhan being with her, often thinking that, and her face will turn red.


    Finally, She-Dan and Lamo-Na did note to naught either. They initially negotiated with the Jiu Yuan the volume of paper, ink, porcin and red salt, and decided on the spot a batch. It was not empty-handed when it was the time to go back.


    When the Tucheng-Earth City people were leaving, Princess Miao Xiang suddenly fell ill. She-Dan forced Miao Xiang to stay in the Jiu Yuan to recover from illness and said that he could ask the Jiu Yuan to bring Princess Miao Xiang to the Nine Cities party again. They were not foolish. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was there, and Yuan Zhan was likely to reach 10th rank. The Jiu Yuan would definitely join the Nine Cities gathering meeting.


    Yuan Zhan was eager to pick up Princess Miao Xiang and throw her back to Tucheng-Earth City. Yan Mo stopped,ughing and telling She-Dan that the princess was respectable and could stay in the Jiu Yuan for self-cultivation, but she had to pay for all kinds of expenses, including amodation, medical care and ytime.


    She-Dan... A total of 10 8th rank yuan-crystal coins were paid for this purpose.


    Twenty dayster, Wucheng-City of Witches actually sent a greeting envoy.


    - -

 Chapter 390: Wucheng-City of Witches

    <h4>Chapter 390: Wucheng-City of Witches</h4>


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that Wucheng-City of Witches sent people to greet them not just to greet them, but to make sure Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo handle them carefully.


    "Priest, the shrine of Wucheng-City of Witches, can discover the existence of the Jiu Yuan and feel the birth of the strong city, but they can''t judge how strong it is without actual contact. For this reason, whenever Wucheng-City of Witches goes out to meet a strong person who does not belong to the forces of the cities, they will send someone to test his bottom first. You can regard it as a qualification test for the Nine Cities gathering. Those who pass the test can be taken over. Those who can''t pass the test are not qualified to add a seat to Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    Soon the facts told Yan and Mo that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was right, and that Wucheng-City of Witches envoys showed a bad momentum when they came.


    On August 26, the Jiu Yuan people saw the bone bird.


    At first they thought it was their own returning, but warrior at the guard''s point of view found that the bone-bird was a circle smaller than the bone-bird of Priest Da-Ren, and its shape was not the same.


    The sentry reported the situation, and soon the city defense warriors flew up into the sky on the Winged Yingzhao and approached the bone bird.


    The man in the bone-bird spoke spiritually to show his identity and to say that he was an emissary from the Holy City.


    When the city defense warriors heard the word "holy city", they respectfully understand the word "holy city". It was circted that there would probably be envoys calling for Wucheng-City of Witches or Holy City during this period, so that the people they received must show enough respect.


    The city''s defense warriors shouted at the bone bird with their small trumpets, letting themnd for a moment, saying that they would soon be weed.


    The people inside the bird agreed, but then the other city defense warriors who flew up found that the bird did not evennd, but flew to their sacred temple mountain, and immediately warriors flew to stop it.


    "Da-Ren, messenger, please stop! In front of me is the Jiu Yuan God Mountain. No one can pass without permission.


    Bone bird did not care, so they flew to the temple at elevated altitude.


    Yuan Zhan was discussing with Da-Shan about the location of the first autumn hunt this year when the news was passed onyer byyer. When he heard Wucheng-City of Witches�� ambassador��s disobedience they flew straight to the temple, and his face chilled immediately.


    Da-Shan frowned. "Where is Priest Da-Ren now?��


    Yuan Zhan has stood up and walked out. "He is now in the temple to help inspire the blood ability warriors."


    Yes, Yan Mo is now in the temple, and he and Shifu helped Hei Qi awaken the ability of blood. Unlike Yan Mo, who usually follows the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to learn curses, now Yan Mo is the main force, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu follows to watch.


    Hei Qi is the elder brother of Yan Mo. The blood ability of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen n would be very useful to the Jiu Yuan if it could be awakened. But because of Hei Xiang''s betrayal and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, many people fled to grab food, Yan Mo never helped any of them to awaken.


    Hei Qi was the first, but Yan Mo also observed the other side for five years. He felt that the other side was loyal to the Jiu Yuan and had good diplomatic skills. After Yuan Zhan volunteered to rmend him, he decided to help stimte his blood.


    Unlike in previous years, blood ability awakening has be one of the special ways for the Jiu Yuan to reward warriors for their achievement. A warrior who is not particrly loyal and has made a huge contribution can''t get such a special reward, which is almost miraculous.


    Usually the Jiu Yuan people can learn the primary training method when they enters a school or military academy. People who learn the primary training method are more likely to stimte their blood ability than before, but not everyone can stimte it. On the contrary, so far, the number of people who can naturally stimte blood ability is still very small, almost 1 to 100.


    Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that such a proportion is already been a veryrge proportion of human forces, it would be good for the average human tribe to have a single blood warrior among a thousand people, as well as the city forces.


    Every warrior who is personally inspired by Yan Mo awakens his blood ability. In other words, if he wants, he can turn all the Jiu Yuan into a blood warrior. However, the ability of each warrior after awakening varies ording to his physical condition.


    In the words of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, this is simply not the ability that is allowed to exist! If you let people know, Yan Mo''s fate is not going to be praised as a god, but he will be killed by all the people who are in priests temples together - any ability that is too much powerful, it will only make people fear.


    Yuan Zhan did not know how powerful this Yan Mo ability was, and after listening to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he began to strictly limit Yan Mo to help warriors to stimte blood power.


    Yan Mo himself did not intend topletely break the bnce of the world, as long as the proportion of the blood-ability warriors of the Jiu Yuan was stronger than other forces, just as the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yuan Zhan both demanded, he also pushed the boat to raise the inspiration of blood ability into a miracle of super-difficulty, which requires seven days of sacrifice to gods and a great price to pay, and not necessarily seed.


    As for the previous 100% sess stories, Yan Mo said that the people who had been inspired were all very powerful. He just saw them and helped them wake up earlier. No one questioned that.


    Of course, Zheng and Shan Gu are not fools either. They have passed down from tribesmen that is best to self-awaken the ability of blood, so they know very well that without a help from Priest Da-Ren, they would not be able to awaken the ability of blood for the rest of their lives.


    But those who were inspired by blood ability in the first few batches could be said to be Yan Mo and the Jiu Yuan''s most loyal warriors. Even if they knew that Priest Da-Ren was hiding his magical abilities, they would not speak out, they even wished that Priest Da-Ren could hide his abilities deeper.


    And that''s why Yan Mo spent a lot of time studying the practice of pure force. After many experiments, he found that the training method given to him by The Guide can be used universal at the primary level. After intermediate level, non-blood warriors can use pure force warriors only by removing the spiritual training part and removing some unnecessary energy flow routes.


    Because of this result, Yan Mo was reduced by 20,000 points in SCUM VALUE.


    Compared with the beginning, this reduction of 20,000 SCUM VALUE is not really much, which is still the important when he achieved the 3rd rank achievement of sainthood and doubled the decrease of SCUM VALUE.


    Yan Mo thought that, judging from the reduction of SCUM VALUE, The Guide acknowledged his efforts, but did not seem to particrly approve of his efforts to improve human strength. You see, his effort to activate a person''s blood ability is only reduced by 100 points, and doubled by 200. But he saw a dying horn cow or a pheasant, and so did the minus points.


    "Ding Da-Ren! There are bone birds flying towards us outside! It''s not our own people. The city defense warriors didn''t stop them. The gatekeeper of the temple flew in to summon him.


    Listen to Ding Ning, "Come on, go out with me."


    Inside the hall, Yan Mo, who is preparing the herb collection, raised his head. Others think he is giving blood encouragement to them in closing up his eyes. In fact, he has made perfect use of that activity. After giving the work to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he does not need to stare at it all the time. Most of the time, he can do his own business.


    He did not hear the message from the outside warriors. He looked up because he felt a strong and unfriendly soul.


    The soul force impolitely attacked at the shrine, as if looking for and observing something.


    Yan Mo for five years, his physical strength is not obvious. But since he had learned for himself the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his soul power growth almost seemed to be at no bottleneck. In five years, even he himself did not know that his soul force level. His Shifu said three years ago that he could not see his soul rating, not only that his soul power rating exceeded that of 10th rank, but his soul force seems to have changed, and it is difficult to define it by rank.


    The most interesting thing is that if you are a soul power below 9th rank you will think that Yan Mo soul power is just a normal person. Only the strong soul above 10th rank will find his soul power is unusual, and will not see his level of soul power.


    Yan Mo did not move. He was with Shifu. The unscrupulous fellow outside came to die.


    Sure enough! A huge wave of soul force shot out of the hall from the inner hall, like a sharp arrow, followed by the curse from the loud voice of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Where''s the fool, run to my disciples here to show himself!"


    Yan Moughed silently, put down his hard pen and got up and walked out of the hall.


    Outside, the bone birdnded askew on the square in front of the temple.


    Ding Ning and the temple guards stood in front of the temple and stared at the bone bird.


    When Yan Mo came out with Ding Fei and other escorts, the bone-bird reacted.


    A tall, thin, horse faced young man came out of the back of the bone bird''s tail with a pale face. The ve next to him wanted to help him and was pushed away by him.


    Behind the horse face man, besides the servant with the ve mark on his forehead, he was apanied by a man dressed like him and four warriors.


    The horse face man''s clothes were not just gorgeous, very concise, very gorgeous, and blue in color, with a huge purple crystal hanging around his neck, his fingers are unusually long, and his arms are longer pass his knees.


    The man in the same blue cloth was slightly older, about 35 or 36, with a beard and a friendly look.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also wobbled out of the inner hall.


    The horse face man seemed to know The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He endured pain, folded his hands across his chest, hunched down and gave the priest salute to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "The gods shined, and the servant Ma-Xian greets the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The bearded man also saluted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Temple Servant Lu Se greet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and down at the two men. "Are you advanced level servants?��


    "Yes." They answered in chorus.


    Yan Mo recalled the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s introduction of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple. Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, unlike other city temples, has only twelve priests. The following level are the servants, who are divided into three ranks, from the lower level to the advanced level. In Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the ability of an advanced level temple servant is often equivalent to that of the High Priest who goes to upper city, so these advanced level temple servant will receive the highest wee wherever they go.


    Ma-Xian straightened up, with a strong discontent in his expression: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, others do not know, you should know very clear why we came over. Now that you hurt me, how do we know if the strong people here are qualified to go to my holy city?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "Isn''t there another temple servant and four God warriors?��


    Ma-Xian was angry, "You!"


    Lu Se coughed heavily, like a reminder: "This is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    Ma-Xian sneered, "So what? He''s been banished from the Temple of the Holy City!"


    Lu Se frowned and looked at Ma-Xian resentfully.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. The horse face temple servant did not seem to respect the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu very much. He thought that anyone in the world who could recognize the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was afraid of him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pped Yan Mo, satirize funny smile, "Come on, see, this is probably Quipa''s disciples, so big curse shield yuan crystal wear, how scared are you that I will curse you?��


    Quipa? The name... Ah, isn''t this Shifu''s great friend in Wucheng-City of Witches? Yan Mo suddenly realized that no wonder a servant dared not give the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu respect.


    Ma-Xian subconsciously grasped the purple crystal in his chest with his hand, and his eyes showed a little resentment, but soon he rearranged his expression and said to Yan Mo with a cold face, "Who are you? What about the chief here? Let hime out to see me."


    Lu Se did not speak, and the line seemed to be led by Ma-Xian.


    Ding Fei and others saw that Ma-Xian was irreverent to Priest Da-Ren. They were very angry. Ding Fei was going to say something on the spot and was stopped by Ding Ning.


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart. Everything has its pros and cons. Shifu''s strength is good, but the ability to provoke enemies everywhere is also a headache. Look, if Da-Ren, the temple servant, gives others a heroic test, he must give them an epic level embarrassment.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was very unhappy with Ma-Xian''s attitude. He had to start with a curse in his mouth.


    Ma-Xian''s face was tense, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "If you do it again, it''s against the agreement. The Jiu Yuan will never be eligible to participate in the Nine Cities gathering again!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face trembled and suddenly gave a low roar, shouting at Yan Mo: "You take him down yourself! Or I will put your face in your xss!"


    Yan Mo cleared his throat and asked the horse face temple servant facing him expressionlessly, "If we beat you and make go face down, we can go to Wucheng-City of Witches?��


    "Who are you?�� Ma-Xian asked again, disdaining and vignt.


    "I''m the Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "So young? Let your high prieste out." Ma-Xian didn''t take Yan Mo, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, seriously at all.


    Yan Mo slowly said, "We Jiu Yuan have rules too. You can only see him if you defeat me first."


    "Defeat you? I''m here to see if you have the strength to challenge The Nine Great Cities. What you want to show me is not only your strength, but also the power of your weapons, drugs and sacrifices. Since you are the priest, let me see your refining ability or your priest''s strength." Ma-Xian had a haughty face.


    Yan Mo said in his mind that the overall situation is the most important. He waited for this to pass and then taught this boy a lesson.


    "Well, I can show you the medicines I made, but how do you tell if I''m..." Yan Mo did not finish his words, but suddenly changed color.


    Ma-Xian had a divine warrior disappearing and reappearing. When he appeared, he had an extra man on his hand.


    Ding Ning!


    Ding Ning was pissed off. He attacked the blood warrior immediately when he caught him, but his attack was not worth mentioning in front of the blood warrior. The man grabbed him and extinguished the fire he threw out.


    When Ding Ning tried to attack again, he could not move and was restrained.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face was ugly, because the old rule that Wucheng-City of Witches went out of the priesthood could not help the new forces, otherwise the new forces would lose their challenge qualifications, and in order to avoid the force sitting on arge scale, Wucheng-City of Witches would lead the other eight cities to suppress the forces. It is said that such a rule is to prevent Wucheng-City of Witches priests from being too ambitious.


    When Ding Fei saw his brother restrained, his eyes nearly pop out, but he calmed down instead, did not yell, and did not let Priest Da-Ren rescue Ding Ning.


    All the other guards and temple guards looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at Ding Ning and saw that the other side had no trauma. Suddenly she smiled at the warrior who caught Ding Ning.


    Warrior alsoughed, but it was more like an adult teasing of children.


    Yan Mo thought: These people didn''t take the Jiu Yuan serious in their eyes at all. Maybe in their mind, even with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught his disciples, but how many skills can he learn in five years?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said in Yan Mo''s ear, "See, boy? That''s the attitude of priests�� servants going to the city. The rankings of Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City you met before in The Nine Cities are all in the top five. Tucheng-Earth City has declined. Yincheng-Sound City has secrets. And they all ask for the Jiu Yuan, so they dare not take it easy in front of you. But others go to a city... They look at other tribes as much as they look at ants. First, they feel it. When they go to Wucheng-City of Witches, you will have a deeper understanding.��


    Over there, Ma-Xian walked over, grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist and scratched him with his long, sharp nails.


    Ding Ning''s blood flowed.


    Ding Ning''s face changed, his hands clenched into fists, and as soon as his body moved, he felt an extra hand on his shoulder.


    Yan Mo looked at the opposite side and he almost guessed what he was going to do. Quipa disciple? He will settle that score.


    Ma-Xian used something to roll around Ding Ning��s wound. When it was covered with the blood of Ding Ning, he nodded to Warrior.


    Warrior grabbed Ding Ning and pushed him over.


    Ding Ning, who was physically weak, was pushed to the middle by this thrust, and was embraced by Yan Mo before he fell.


    Ding Fei and others rushed over. Yan Mo grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist for the first time and treated him for bleeding. After the hemostasis, checked his pulse.


    Ma-Xian smiled coldly and asked the ve to fetch a pottery basin.


    When Yuan Zhan arrived, he happened to see Ma-Xian dancing and humming around a brazier, his head quivering and his hands waving like epilepsy patients.


    "He''s casting a spell on Ding Ning." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu points out the way.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and went to Yan Mo.


    Opposite, warrior who grabbed Ding Ning looked at Yuan Zhan brilliantly. "I can feel that you are very strong, very strong. What level of warrior are you? Are you the chief of this city?��


    Before Yuan Zhan answered, Yan Mo said, "Beat him!"


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate for a moment. He hit the warrior with his palm turned over.


    Warriorughed when he heard Yan Mo''s voice, but immediately he couldn''tugh. The new upstart started very fast, and... Aren''t you going to fight? Laozi is ready. You can try to bury me alive as soon as youe up?"


    Yes, warrior looked at Yuan Zhan and thought he was going to attack him with something. But he didn''t expect his feet to suddenly be empty. He could not respond to it directly, and his body fell down directly.


    But he''s fast, he found out something went wrong, and he tried jumping up, but even if his speed is fast, and the speed of the soil burying him the soil is not slow.


    As a result, he leaped out of his upper body and was buried from below his chest.


    However, the warrior still did not take the attack seriously. He even praised Yuan Zhan with a smile on his face: "Good ability, are you a soil control warrior? But you can''t think that... ��


    Finally, without saying a word, the smile on warrior''s face disappeared. He found that he could not break away from the soil that was burying him, and the soil seemed to be sucking, sucking him down bit by bit.


    The Wucheng-City of Witches warriors next to them did not do it. They regarded it as a test of force. ording to the rules, one warrior did it and the others could not intervene.


    That warrior has also wanted to preserve his face, clearly wants to ask for help, but he does not ask for help, but also wanted to use his ability to break through difficulties.


    His ability has something to do with speed, which is not just running fast. If he uses his ability in his hands, when he beats others, they can''t see his fist at all. When he uses his ability all over his body, he can disappear instantly and appear elsewhere.


    But there is a disadvantage of his ability, that is, he must be given a space to speed up, just like someone who will start running faster and to go faster, he does not need such a long starting distance, but he must have a ce for his body to move, not big, as long as a palm width is about.


    But now let''s not mention a palm-wide margin. His body is so tightly wrapped in the soil that only his head has room to move. But he can''t let his head run away alone and leave his body behind, can he? Even if he seeds, he will be dead!


    The warrior is still working hard, so long as his fingers struggle a little bit in the soil, he can use extremely high speed to break the soil.


    All of a sudden! The warrior''s face changed, and the soil around him tightened. What''s worse, what sharp stuff is in the soil that plunged into him?


    ��Save me! This guy is so fierce, something is sucking my blood below! I''m going to faint!" the warrior finally couldn''t help asking his partner for help.


    Yuan Zhan manipted rattan roots hidden beneath the soil of the temple and attacked the warrior, and then stopped caring about him, because Yan Mo asked him to beat him.


    Yan Mo has studied with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for five years. No one knows whether he has learned to curse or not. But Yuan Zhan cursed Yan Mo several times when he saw the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doing nothing, and Yan Mo was nervous from the beginning and tried to rx from behind. Now the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can do his own thing with a smile even if he curses him seriously.


    "Ma-Xian, um." Yan Mo stood up beside Ding Ning, broke off his wrist, turned around and smiled gently at Ma-Xian. "My child, if Quipaes, maybe he will give me some trouble, but you''d better go home and wash and sleep."


    - -


    F

 Chapter 391: Asking for owns dead end & passing the test

    <h4>Chapter 391: Asking for owns dead end & passing the test</h4>


    Called a child by a child, and let him go home to wash and sleep? What does that mean? Was heughing at his body smell? Ma-Xian''s face was twisted with anger.


    "This is a kind of root curse. The medium of curse is in my hands. Are you going to try to grab it by force? Even if you can grab it, you can��t do anything about it!�� Ma-Xian, in order to make Yan Mo more difficult, has shamelessly blocked the simplest way to break it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu disdainfully pouted his lips. There are only a few media. Look, my apprentice''s way of removing curses can surprise you to death!


    Yan Mo opened his mouth, seemingly surprised. ��Gee, how can this be?''


    "Why not? You��re a test-taker, and you said you could do it!�� Ma-Xian is not going to have to show any respect, because their Quipa has long had a feud with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "Then can you tell me what curse you have on my guard?�� Yan Mo thought that the other party was Wucheng- City of Witches messenger. He did not give him some respect, but also gave Wucheng- City of Witches a little respect, as long as this person would be slightly less aggressive.


    But Ma-Xian thought Yan Mo was not good at it. Looking at his smiling face, he asked, and when the other party could not get rid of the curse, he immediatelyughed and said, "Boy, if you don''t do something again, your warrior will die. First of all, it''s a test for you. You can''t get rid of it. That warrior deserves to die!"


    Yan Mo smile faded. Since he was force to it, he didn''t have to respect the man anymore.


    Lu Se looked at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu with a wronged expression, fearing that he might really get the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s revenge, and rushed to say, "little priest, listen, there are two tests, your bodyguard is poisoned and cursed, if you can lift it lift it, even if you pass. If you think you can''t, we''ll immediately lift the curse and poison on the warrior.��


    When he thought of Ma-Xian, he said with a sneer, "No way! I can''t get rid of it. This is the death spell that I just learned from High Priest Quipa. High Priest Quipa may be able to remove it, but I can''t.��


    Now Lu Se was speechless.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered.


    Yan Mo looked at Ma-Xian without a trace of chilling he was feeling. He could remove Ding Ning''s curse with faith points, but now he decided not to use the simplest method.


    Ma-Xian smiled at Yan Mo proudly showing his hideous smile. He wished he had cursed the little priest. He hated that he was afraid of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, after all considering that the little priest was probably the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he did not dare to act directly on him, but chose the guard. But he did not keep his hand to the guard. It was one of the most powerful curses he had just learned. The poison was also used by another advanced level. He did not lie before. He could not lift the death spell. Now he wants to see what extent the young boy can do.


    The atmosphere here is getting tense.


    On the other side, warrior buried in the earth opened his mouth and asked for help. It seemed to the other three warriors that this was the test of force. The Jiu Yuan had passed the test, and they no longer stood idly by. Two warriors went over to help the warrior get out of trouble and mocked him in a low jeering voice.


    But as soon as the two warriors touched the soil, they found that something was not right. Where was the soil they saw, it was clear that it was a very hard stone. But just as they were about to break the stone, it turned into soft soil in an instant and automatically spit out the warrior.


    The three warriors were shocked not by the change of stone into soil, but by the speed and distance of control from them. What kind of fine maniption is needed to achieve this level?


    It''s as simple burning a man by a fireman, but as difficult as letting him be surrounded by a fire at a distance without hurting him at all.


    The short and strong warrior who had been standing beside Lu Se was somewhat surprised and grateful.


    The amateur watched livelily, the expert watched and had another way of thinking, others may only think this change is magical, but as high-ranking warriors, they only understand how many difficulties there are.


    The strong and short warrior nodded to Yuan Zhan slightly. "You are very good, I, Chang-Ge, Wucheng-City of Witches Temple Guardian. Are you the Jiu Yuan the chief?


    Yuan Zhan turned to Chang-Ge. After a while, he seemed to see something and nodded to the strong and short warrior. "Jiu Yuan the chief, Yuan Zhan."


    "The Jiu Yuan passed the test of strength." Chang-Ge announced quietly, and then said, "Now look at your priest. Is he really your priest?��


    No wonder Chang-Ge doubts that Yan Mo''s face is too kindhearted.


    Yuan Zhan''s lip protruded, "Of course."


    While Yuan Zhan and Chan-Ge spoke, Yan Mo was ready.


    There''s no way to dance in public. The shame is too high. Yan Mo really doesn''t want to dance in front of others if it''s not necessary.


    But after years of verification, this is the best way for him to break and resist any curse. Because he doesn''t know why, his soul power is the most radiant when he dances.


    In order to ensure mystery and relieve the curse on Ding Ning, Yan Mo first took out two stone basins and ced them on Ding Ning''s head and foot, then put some symptomatic drugs in them and turned to signal Ding Fei to ignite.


    It''s not a necessary process, it''s all about hiding the real power of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice.


    As soon as the drugs in the two firepots were ignited, the blue-purple smoke rose slowly.


    As the smoke drifted away, the expressions of most of the people present became somewhat whimsical.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled a couple of long straws into Yan Mo''s hand, and Yan Mo''s expression frozen for a moment, and he took it.


    Unfortunately, there is no dry ice, otherwise the smoke effect will be better. Yan Mo sighed, holding long grass straw, slowly stretching his limbs around Ding Ning in the smoke, singing and dancing.


    The song is sung, and the dance is a slow dance.


    "Thend of Jiu Yuan is sheltered by the ancestors. I Mo who is appointed by heaven to worship ancestors, gods and spirits. Hear my call, O curse hidden in the soul of Ding Ning.��


    What is a curse?


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: Curse is based on medicine, environment, climate, the soul of the spell-caster, the power borrowed by the spell-caster, and the psychological implications of the cursed.


    Of course, his original words are not the same, but after Yan Mo''s rationalization, it is only understood in this way.


    What if you want to break the curse?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: there is not a single way to break a curse, you can only break a curse based on its appearance. But if someone is really aiming at removing a curse, he will first sneak into the soul of the cursed and find the curse spirit. If the curse spirit is not strong, he will attack the evil spirit directly and eliminate it from the root. If the spirit of curse is strong and its resentment is strong, then we must find ways to offset this power.


    Yan Mo interprets this curse strength and resentment as a lesion hidden in the human spiritual world.


    All he had to do was remove or dissolve the lesion.


    No curse medium?


    It doesn''t matter. After a while, Ma-Xian will regret it. Why does he want to catch the puppet that has stained Ding Ning''s blood?


    "Hear my call, curse hidden in the soul of Ding Ning." In the same way, Yan Mo sang three times.


    But that curse spirit is Ma-Xian''s most powerful means of cursing. Hearing such a tempting voice, it simply refused toe out.


    Good. I hope you don''t regret it!


    Yan Mo''s dance steps changed, and the wording of the sacrifices changed. "Hear my call, all the spirits on this mountain."


    Yan Mo dances around Ding Ning''s body, asionally brushing him with grass in his hand.


    The "bell" - the clear and spirit sound that seems to be the chirp of a temple bell, rings again in Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were half closed, and his mouth naturally uttered an ancient chant different from that of themonnguage: "Come on,e on, I''m here, let me see you."


    Ding Ning suddenly sat up. No, it should be said that his soul, the human form formed by his spiritual power, sat up.


    "Da-Ren!" Ding Ning looked around and watched in surprise as his hand passed through his body.


    "Ding Ning, tell me your pain."


    "Da-Ren, I..." Ding Ning touched his heart and frowned. "Da-Ren, I feel pain here. It''s like something biting my heart."


    Yan Mo''s body danced suddenly turned faster.


    There wasughter in his ear. "Come on, we areing. We like you. What do you want us to do?��


    "Who are you?�� Yan Mo asked without moving his tongue.


    "We are the spirit of this mountain and itsnd." The unseen light spots gathered around Yan Mo��s body, and the dots seemed to really like him, squeezing them one by one and rubbing them hard.


    Yuan Zhan raised his head. He felt that the mountain seemed to be alive all of a sudden. He tried to control the soil, and it became easier.


    "Hear my plea, Soul of the Land." Yan Mo''s old voice sang again.


    "We have names. We are the Jiu Yuan Mountain spirit." The other spirits of thend became more active, and they even began to crowd out with other spirits who heard the call and came to join in the excitement.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were half closed, his face was smiling, and his mouth was whispering: "The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit, please listen to my plea."


    "Speak fast!"


    Yan Mo holds the grass in his hand and points to Ding Ning''s chest. "Please help me catch the evil spirit hidden in his soul!"


    "Three drops of blood, no, just one drop. We''re the Jiu Yuan Mountain. We protect you. We don''t want a lot from you." The spirit of the Jiu Yuan Mountain pped and kicked all the other spirits, and vowed to pursue xenophobia to the end.


    "Agree!" Yan Mo pierced his fingertips and dripped a blood drop.


    The Jiu Yuan mountain spirits cheered and rushed up to the drop of blood.


    Then, the spirits of the Jiu Yuan Mountain, which had been imed the benefit, immediately swarm into Ding Ning chest.


    Ding Ning looked admiringly at their Priest Da-Ren dancing around him, singing ancient incantations that he could not understand. He was not aware of the motions of his chest at all.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Ding Ning covered his chest with one hand and seemed to feel pain.


    The invisible spots of lighte out from Ding Ning''s chest. Many spots of lighte back out of his body and pulled a ck mist out of Ding Ning''s chest.


    The dark mist struggled to form a face full of bitterness.


    On the other hand, Ma-Xian seemed to feel a little bit of a sense of attachment, and then he threw a lot of odd things around him, and then he grabbed the ve and thrust something into his mouth.


    The ve soon screamed and rolled on the ground, but after a fewps he stopped moving.


    Ma-Xian turned a blind eye, and his body began to shake and twist again and he spoke weird words.


    Other Wucheng-City of Witches seem to take it for granted, with Chang-Ge only frowning slightly.


    The Jiu Yuan people cussed one after another: What a poisonous and cruel heart!


    At the same time, they secretly encouraged their Priest Da-Ren: Da-Ren, kill the cruel jackal dog!


    Yan Mo did not look across the faces. He was looking at the fierce hideous ck mist


    The ck mist suddenly became bigger.


    "Got it out, got it out!" the Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit cheered and jumped, seemingly ignoring the change of the ck mist, and flew quickly to Yan Mo with the ck fog to offer the treasure.


    Yan Mo dances back to Ding Ning''s head and whispered low to Ding Ning: "Go back."


    Ding Ning was obedient. "Yes."


    But he didn''t know how to get back until Yan Mo gently pushed him back with his hand.


    Ding Ning''s soul and body merged into one, and soon his eyelids began to shake.


    "Do you want it?��The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit asked Yan Mo happily, ravaging the dark mist.


    Yan Moughed and his arms swing slightly. He wants to stop dancing, but when he stops, he will break off his connection with the souls. How many bullying fathers there are!


    "Do you want to eat it?��


    The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirits were happy together. "Can we eat it? Eat, eat!��


    "Eat it then." Yan Moughed softly.


    In other people''s eyes, they only saw the dancing of the teenager priest in the purple and green smoke. It was not because of the smoke, or because of what was protecting him. They could not see clearly the dancing steps, but they could see him dancing, but when they looked all the way down, they would find that they did not remember his movements at all.


    They also heard the strange voice in their souls, and the old chant of the young priest''s mouth.


    The Jiu Yuan people has seen it many times. Except Yuan Zhan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, all the others knelt piously on one knee, and silently recites Priest Da-Ren''s name in their mouth. Everyone in the Jiu Yuan believes that Yan Mo''s name can ward off evil spirits and bring happiness and luck to themselves.


    The people of Wucheng- City of Witches were all stunned with astonishment. They had seen the Witches of other savages tribes offering gods or some witchcraft, but they had never seen such a beautiful Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, Lu Se face and eyes were full of envy and jealousy. ��The Curse Witch Zhou Wu actually passed the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice on to him, too.��


    Chang-Ge just thought it was beautiful and pleasant. He looked at busy Ma-Xian distractedly and asked Lu Se in a low voice, "Has the little priest broken Ma-Xian''s curse?��


    Lu Se looked at the two men in aplicated way. "I never knew the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice could break the curse, but look at Ma-Xian''s servant, maybe... Broken!��


    Change happens at this moment!


    "Eat it!�� Eat it!" the spirits of the Jiu Yuan Mountain was allowed by Yan Mo. They do not taste so much. The blood of the priest, who is called Mo Da-Ren, can be used tomunicate with them. The ugly ck ugly person is full of energy though it��s bizarre and tastes strange, but they are also eptable to feeding on it.


    The dark mist watched in horror as a mass of lights rushed towards it, struggling to escape back to Ma-Xian, but they gripped it tightly.


    Fortunately, Ma-Xian curse had an outside help. His puppet hiding there was also there. He got outside strength and really struggled for it then it fled to Ma-Xian.


    "It''s going to run, catch it!" The light spirit chased it together.


    The ck mist drifted into the puppet and the light rushed in.


    Ma-Xian felt that he was not able to control the curse and wanted to intensify his efforts. It was so painful that he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the puppet.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah!" Ma-Xian screamed bitterly as soon as he had sprayed blood.


    His puppet burst and Ma-Xian fell dead with his heart.


    Death Curse, Ma-Xian can curse others, the curse went back to eat the cursing witch who sent it, Ma-Xian was cursed to death by himself for the first time.


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed: Curses are so cruel that people who are not cruel enough should not y with curses.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo''s Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice ended.


    He expressed his gratitude to the spirit of the Jiu Yuan Mountain in hisst round.


    The spirit of the Jiu Yuan mountain only felt that today''s game was very interesting, and they circled around Yan Mo for several times, and after this they reluctantly dispersed.


    Ding Ning, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    "Brother!" Ding Fei rushed over in tears and hugged his brother.


    Yan Mo looked up at the opposite Wucheng- City of Witches messenger. He did not look at Ma-Xian, because he knew what the end of Ma-Xian would be like, "Da-Ren, messengers, has the Jiu Yuan passed now?��


    What''s more, pass the customs? Lu Se rose from the ground with a bitter face. He had just confirmed that Ma-Xian was too dead to die any more. The blood he spewed out afterwards carried ck guts.


    The four warriors looked calm.


    Finally, the strong and short warrior Chang-Ge said, "when are you going to go with us? At thetest, it can''t exceed tomorrow night, and it can only take ten people with it at most."


    - -

 Chapter 392 Wucheng-City of Witches sudden change

    <h4>Chapter 392 Wucheng-City of Witches sudden change</h4>


    It is a threat and contempt to bring many people so everyone is allowed to bring only ten people to restrict the new forces from invading a city.


    The one who went and if they lost, maybe there was no chance ofing back. But in the face of the power of the Nine Great Cities, there is no difference between you and many people.


    Chang-Ge didn''t expect that the Jiu Yuan ended up with less than ten people. Apart from their chief and priest, they brought only one other blood warrior named Meng and Lamo-Ling, a total of four.


    "Lamo-Ling? You and Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord blood..." Chang-Ge doubts.


    Lamo-Ling was wearing a simr priest robes to Yan Mo. He replied in a natural way: "no matter what I used to be, now I am one of the temple priest of the Jiu Yuan temple, and serve together with Priest Da-Ren."


    Yan Mo had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, which he did not deny.


    Lamo-Ling is a very talented person. He has helped a lot in the construction of the Jiu Yuan in the past five years. But when he found Wu Chen could work better independently, he immediately shunned all his duties and hid in the temple. He even added a temple servant title to himself, saying that he was born a man of the temple and when he died he will be spirit of the temple. In a word, he lived and breathes on the temple.


    As for the other four, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could not be counted among the challengers of the Jiu Yuan, he was someone who hade and went freely in Wucheng-City of Witches. The other princess, Miao Xiang, is from Tucheng-Earth City. In her capacity, after being confirmed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, she can actually go to Wucheng-City of Witches. The remaining two are the guards and ves she brought from Tucheng-Earth City.


    On departure, Chang-Ge also specifically asked, "Just four of you?��


    Yan Mo smiled. "Yes, just four of us."


    "Not even the ves who serve?��


    "No need."


    Chang-Ge had a good impression of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He warned them immediately, "If you want to send people along with us, I''d like to tell you first that no intelligent creature without permission is allowed to approach the Wucheng-City of Witches, and they can''t follow in."


    Yuan Zhan, "You think too much. Our tribe is busy hunting for the winter food toe and do nothing to do in Wucheng- City of Witches."


    Yuan Zhan tells the truth, this is the busiest time of the Jiu Yuan. Crop harvesting, autumn hunting, coal production and hoarding are all in short supply. Meng and Lamo-Ling are hard-wired, and ording to his and Yan Mo''s original ns, he doesn''t want to bring more than one person with them.


    Chang-Ge choked, looked at four people who came empty handed, originally he wanted to ask them howe they don��t have even luggage, after seeing The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he guessed that these people are likely to have the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu who is likely to have the space objects, now no longer ask, his hand stretched, signaled to everyone on the bone-bird.


    Miao Xiang was a little unhappy to see that she was ced behind the Jiu Yuan. She stayed in the Jiu Yuan for two months. She was stunned that she could not find any chance to contact Yuan Zhan alone. The Jiu Yuan people were also wary of her. She went out for a walk and there were many ces she was told that she could not go. However, she got some news by her special ability.


    Not to mention the news, as one of the most noble Princess Tucheng-Earth City of the Nine Great Cities, these barbarians who could not even go lower city did not respect her, and she could at least console herself that they were barbarians who had not been able to build up their power for several years. But now even Wucheng- City of Witches messenger has put her in the Jiu Yuan group, what is this?


    Miao Xiang did not show her dissatisfaction. As she passed Chang-Ge, she smoothed her hair down to her face behind her ears and shyly thanked him.


    Chang-Ge took one more look at her, then smelled the fragranceing from the girl, which made him look at the girl a little softer.


    Yan Mo took the first step to the bone-bird. Standing at the entrance, he found that the bone-bird''s interior space is not much smaller than that of his Giant Firebird, but its outside is muchrger than that of his bone-bird.


    The bird''s abdomen was covered with rattan-like carpets and divided into several small areas, which were covered with animal skins, with piers to rely on, and low fixed tables.


    In addition, bone bird had a row of holes on both sides of their abdomen, like archery holes, but they are now closed.


    There were also two female ves who had never appeared out of the bone birds. When they saw everyoneing in, they knelt down to greet them, followed Chang-Ge''s instructions, arranged people to various small areas, and sent water and fruit to them. When they were busy, they knelt down and waited for orders.


    Princess Miao Xiang and the Jiu Yuan were separated, but the bone-bird wasn��t so big that they were not far apart.


    As soon as Yan Mo sat down, he smelled the fragrance of a girling from the side. Miao Xiang nodded to the two men and sneaked at Yuan Zhan with a shy and blushful smile.


    Meng Er bumped Yuan Zhan with his elbow and winked at Princess Miao Xiang.


    Yuan Zhan pped him aside. Meng Er sneered and leaned on Lamo-Ling''s shoulder. Lamo-Ling turned around and said something to him. Meng Er listened andughed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is old enough to lean on the pier to keep his eyes closed.


    Yan Mo took back the hand of the bird that touches the bones. The Guide told him that the bird is the skeleton of a bird called the Rapid Bird, which can reach a maximum speed of 400 kilometers per hour in its lifetime, five times faster than the Giant Firebird.


    Yuan Zhan did not like the fragranceing from his side. He simply buried his face in Priest Da-Ren''s hair.


    "What are you doing?�� Yan Mo felt the weight on his head and tried to push him away.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him, pulled his hair from his lips, andughed, "It smell like me."


    "Nonsense! And don''t pull my hair! What? Do you think you''re Jiu Feng?�� Yan Mo photographed him.


    Yuan Zhan will not think of himself as Jiu Feng, a human face bird, but not a real person. He can sleep Mo, can that fat bird do that?


    Yan Mo is a little worried about Jiu Feng, this is the third time Jiu Feng has entered the so-called hibernation period, but unlike the previous two, this evolution seems particrly long.


    Before leaving, he also visited the cliff nest once, where there was no movement, but his extended soul told him that Jiu Feng was still alive.


    After a while, another advanced level temple servant, Lu Se, returned with two Wucheng-City of Witches warriors and shook his head at Chang-Ge.


    With another invitation, he extended the first High Priest Grand Witch Xiang invitation from Wucheng-City of Witches, and the Mer-people and dwarf events near the Jiu Yuan were brought to Wucheng-City of Witches, and Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren had told him before he came that if he found the Mer-people powerful, he should invite Mer-people. The Mer-people were not interested in attending the Nine Cities party even as guests to Wucheng-City of Witches. He was refused even to see the other patriarch.


    Dwarfs are not strong enough and had to be directly ignored.


    Lu Se''s invitation to the Mer-people naturally did pass Yan Mo''s and Yuan Zhan''s ears and eyes. Almost as soon as they contacted the Mer-people, they got the news.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think Wucheng-City of Witches�� invitation will seed because Yu-Wu hasn''t be seen for more than four years since he got the soul memory from the Water Godblood Stone. Now, in the absence of the high priest, no tribe of any intelligent race is free to do important things that affect the whole tribe or race.


    Besides, the Mer-people itself is a bit exclusive to humans, and their ability to get along well with the Jiu Yuan is a big step forward. Let alone a group of the Mer-people, who cannot get away from the water, why would they run to the gathering of thousands of miles away.


    After that, all the way things were silent, under the control of Lu Se, the fast bone-bird advanced at the fastest speed, only fell at night to rest, and flew to Wucheng-City of Witches the next day.


    Yan Mo immediately felt a dry breath as the fast bone-bird slowed down and was opened by two rows of closed holes and fresh air flowed in.


    Everyone stood up, went to the hole and looked out, including The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Lu Se came out and told the crowd, "Soon we will be arriving at Wucheng - City of Witches, butrge flying objects are not allowed to fly over Wucheng - City of Witches. We need tond outside the city before entering the city."


    When in Rome do as the Romans do, Yan Mo and others have no opinion.


    "Wow!�� There''s a lot of sand!" Meng eximed in surprise. "I knew there was so much sand here. I should have let Mr. Zhenge and fun."


    Zheng''s ability is to raise sand, so desert and other environments are really suitable for him to y.


    Yan Mo covered his eyes with his hands, and there was a strong lighting from the hole. Outside, it was the highest time of the sun. When his eyes adapted and looked down, they suddenly became dumb.


    This is a vast desert beyond sight. In addition, he seemed to smell a familiar faint odor.


    "Shifu, your old man didn''t tell us that Wucheng-City of Witches is in the desert."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smile was a littleplicated, "If I told you everything, what��s there to surprise? Wucheng-City of Witches is to the northeast of the Jiu Yuan and the most edge part of the continent.��


    "The most edge? There is a sea here? "Yan Mo knows what the faint smell of the smell he smells, and that is the unique vor of the ocean.


    "You know the sea?�� A voice came in, Lu Se. But then he woke up and said, "You know the Mer-people, and it''s not surprising to know the sea. We call it North Sea here, and there are The Mer-people in the sea, but they never contacted us. "


    Lu Se added, "When we fly a little further and you''ll see the sea."


    Sure enough, after a short flight, they saw the magnificent scenery of the desert on one side of the sea.


    asionally, the desert is dotted with several oases. Lu Se tells us that those are Wucheng-City of Witches affiliates, but they are too small to be called cities.


    Yuan Zhan and others saw the sea for the first time. They also saw the desert on such arge scale for the first time. They all stood in the hole and looked dazed.


    Princess Miao Xiang and others are no exception. Although they were born in Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City is located in the hintend of the maind. They have never been to Wucheng-City of Witches before. They are all the first time to see the vast sea in legend.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s hand and looked down. His eyes are full of glory. "I remember, you once wanted to take us to look for the sea. You said there was a lot of food and salt in the sea."


    "I remember." Yan Moughed and was remembering everything that happened in the Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at Yan Mo''s smiling face and felt a lot at ease.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face over and showed him the following, "See Wucheng - City of Witches."


    Wucheng-City of Witches covered a wide area, located on a huge oasis.


    Looking from the sky, Wucheng-City of Witches is extremely beautiful. The milky white building is built in the center of the oasis, while the other buildings around it are mostly ck. Between ck and white, there are countless green flowers, and there are luminous rivers in the oasis. On one side of the milky white building, there are six waterfalls of no small magnitude and height.


    Wucheng-City of Witches has no walls and is surrounded by lush tropical rainforest-like nts.


    These are not Wucheng-City of Witches�� most strange ces. Wucheng-City of Witches'' most peculiar thing is that there are four equallyrge oases around thisrge oasis, which looks like a flower from the sky.


    "There are four intelligent races living in those four oases. They do not belong to The Nine Great Cities, but they are very close to each other and are dependent on Wucheng- City of Witches. This is one of the reasons why Wucheng- City of is overriding the other eight cities." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu opens.


    "Is one of them Bai Xi City?�� Yan Mo thought of the former Bai Li of the Jiu Yuan, he said that his priest came to him and ask him to talk to Bai Xi City''s high priest when he gets there.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "Although the four oasis forces do not belong to the Nine Cities, Wucheng-City of Witches and they do not recognize each other as being interdependent, the city forces are still used to seeing them as the middle cities under Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yan Mo wants to ask what other intelligent creatures are the three oases in addition to Bai Xi City. Let''s listen to Lu Se to remind everyone: "we are going tond, and please stand still."


    the Rapid Bird descent very slowly and smoothly.


    Yan Mo has been looking down. It seems that many people have stood on the edge of the open space of the apron. Looking at the faces and faces of these people, are most of them are warriors?


    Is this the processions to meet them? Does the group look big because the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is there?


    There seems to be something wrong with Yan Mo''s heart suddenly elerating.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also frowned and muttered, "Strange, why are other peopleing to town to greet you?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly pressed Yan Mo''s shoulder, leaned over and whispered quickly, "Can you grab control of the bone-bird?��


    Yan Mo was in a tight mood. "I''ll try."


    It''s toote to arrange and the bone-birds willnd.


    Yuan Zhan whispered to Meng Er and Lamo-Ling, and as soon as he turned, he jumped at the nearest Chang-Ge and shouted, "Do it!"


    - -

 Chapter 393: Man’s Clothing Yan Mo Costume

    <h4>Chapter 393: Man''s Clothing Yan Mo Costume</h4>


    Below, Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priests, the 10th Priest Yu-Jia,es in and looked up.


    Every other city priest looked up at it and had their own thoughts.


    The Rapid Bird had a downward move, but somehow it stopped in mid-air for a short time, and soon began to fall again.


    Yu-Jia turned around and looked quickly at the people in the surrounding cities. No one knew who had leaked the news. Only Wucheng-City of Witches, Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City knew about it. Now the three cities of earth, wood and water areing.


    Huocheng-Fire City was most indignant. They spent a lot of people and energy investigating the authenticity of the matter. After 70% of them were sure, they found that Wucheng-City of Witches and Ancheng-Dark City were also concerned about it. Ancheng-Dark City also found the Jiu Yuan, but did not reveal their identity.


    They had to choose to work with Wucheng-City of Witches, Ancheng-Dark City. But Wucheng-City of Witches�� 12th High Priests had different opinions and practices on the matter, and finally no one knew who had leaked it out, causing other cities to follow suit like hyenas smelling fishy scent.


    "There''s only one Fruit of Witchcraft, and when we''re forced to ask where we''re going, how do we score it?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest asked, raising his voice as soon as he saw the birdnding. Poor Tucheng-Earth City, despite its reputation as the ancient Three Cities, now ranks at the bottom of the six cities. He fears that he will not get any benefit, so he simply stirs up the water.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Third High Priest long-drawn-out voice came, "Things are still uncertain..."


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest sneered, "Are you not sure yet you''re going toe and meet them? The tribe was built in the wilderness, originally it was a group of savages, but in a few years, they almost unified the barrennd, and built no more city than ours. If any of you have been to the Jiu Yuan, you will know that it is definitely not a tribe that a group of barbarians can make out!��


    "They are said to have the Mer-people help..." Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest seems to be intuitive with this tone.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest looked at other people''s non interface and continued to sneer. "North sea also has the Mer-people. You ask our high priest of the holy city, who has ever made dealings with the Mer-people? Let alone let the Mer-people help defend and build the city!"


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest also wanted to say something. Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is impatient with his speed and snatches the way: "how long has it taken for our big cities to build their present appearance? How long and how much luck did warriors reached to 9th rank? If the Jiu Yuan did not have the Fruit of Witchcraft, how could they develop to this level in a few years without the priest and the servant from the cities, depending on their barbarian tribe? And..."


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest sweeps his gaze to Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City and Wucheng-City of Witches Priests. "The Fruit of Witchcraft''s birth is not a secret. Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can prophesying. Ancheng-Dark City also has Liu Yan Da-Ren who can use tortoise shells to divine gods�� ns. Otherwise creatures also offer sacrifices to their ancestors. The Fruit of Witchcraft is where the soul can get its pointing, and it can always be found if it is searched intentionally. Now Wucheng-City of Witches and Priest Da-Ren of Ancheng-Dark City are all here. Anything else to say?��


    Wucheng- City of Witches 10th Priest Yu-Jia and Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest only looked at the slowly falling bone-birds in the sky, as if they did not hear what the other priest was saying.


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest suddenly touched his chin and said to himself, "I don''t doubt your inferences, but remember who told me that Ancheng-Dark City had the Fruit of Witchcraft before?��


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest, who did not want to listen, had to answer gloomily: "That''s false!"


    "Oh? The Fruit of Witchcraft is true or false?�� Most people first heard about it and immediately looked at Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest.


    But Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest said those four words and refused to say more.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest presently asked Wucheng-City of Witches Yu-Jia, "Yu-Jia Da-Ren, do you know this?��


    Yu-Jia sighed in his heart and nodded gently.


    "Is there really a fake The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Asked Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest curiously.


    Yu-Jia had no choice but to say, "It''s really false, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has confirmed it."


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren confirmed it, and there is no doubt about it now.


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest Liu Yan bowed his eyelids. Only he knows that Yu-Jia didn''t say it all. When Grand Witch Xiang saw the fake Fruit of Witchcraft, besides saying it wasn''t the real Fruit of Witchcraft, he also said, "You didn''t find it fake until it died, and the world can make Liu Yan say the Fruit of Witchcraft does not exist.��


    When someone asked Grand Witch Xiang what he meant, Grand Witch Xiang just closed his eyes and said, "No greedy, the Fruit of Witchcraft of this world will only belong to the one the can transport across the sky.��


    After that, he refused to answer any questions and invited everyone out.


    Others don''t understand the meaning of Grand Witch Xiang, but Liu Yan understands that the Fruit of Witchcraft has been described in the secret things handed down orally from the Ancheng-Dark City temple through the ages, including the mention that once the Fruit of Witchcraft is intelligent, it can choose its own assistant host. What about the Fruit of Witchcraft itself if no one can figure out the fake The Fruit of Witchcraft that he can''t tell the truth from the fake? Will it create an identity to deceive others in order to protect its chosen owner?


    Even though he knew that the Fruit of Witchcraft might have chosen a partner, Liu Yan was reluctant to stop his search for the Fruit of Witchcraft, but he was always looking for the Fruit of Witchcraft after he had figured out the news of its birth. Grand Witch Xiang said that the Fruit of Witchcraft in this world only belongs to the sky transporter. Is his luck, Ancheng-Dark City''s, really worse than others?


    He refused to ept it. Wucheng-City of Witches Yu-Jia, the Priest, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, and everyone present today disagree!


    In addition to the Human-face Kunpeng n, no force can keep The Fruit of Witchcraft from beginning to end, The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if the it knows what to do, as long as he wants to kill his owner, as long as he wants to live, he has to help his people and forces.


    Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly said, "Why has the fast bone-bird not descended yet? Is this normal?��


    A word caused everyone to look up at the sky.


    "Are they aware of it?�� Murmured Huocheng-Fire City High Priest.


    "Even if they are aware of it, there is Chang-Ge on it. He is a divine warrior at the height of 9th rank. No one can escape the sticky he released." Yu-Jia is confident of the people he dispatched. He has chosen the most powerful divine warrior for capture.


    "But there''s probably the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on it too." Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest prompt.


    When ites to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, everyone faces turned bad.


    Yu-Jia consoled the crowd. "QuipaDa-Ren''s disciples have also gone, and they also brought yuan-crystal, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, for my sake, Wucheng-City of Witches, should not have started a fight at random." I hope so, Father God!


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said, "Even if the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu started to fight, how many of us here can actually take on him, but if we are afraid that he will not be able to start the fight?��


    Yes, we are not afraid of him, so there are only so many priests and the blood warriors for a small barbaric tribe. Other priests disdained talking to the newly-ascended Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, thinking that the man was greedy and foolish, rather than his 3rd Priest She-Dan.


    Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest frowned and looked at bone-bird''s Way. "It''s too slow. Something is not right."


    Just when Yu-Jia thought it was wrong and wanted to let people fly up to see it, the fast-moving bone-bird, which was slower than usual, finallynded.


    Everyone looked at the bone-bird and waited for its tail to open.


    No one narrowed their eyes at the distance, the whole bird park was surrounded by warriors, and there were so many priest and God warriors in it, no one was afraid that the people inside would run away.


    Even Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest, who feels wrong, thinks that even if the Jiu Yuan people inside controls Chang-Ge and others, he has not escaped. As for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he could not fight the cities for six savages unless he was mad.


    Besides, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is not without weaknesses. It takes time for him to performrge-scale mantras. As long as they don''t give him the time and opportunity to curse, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is nothing to fear, of course, whether to provoke him or not to provoke him that��s another thing all together.


    Looking forward to thousands of expectations, under the attention of hundreds of experts, the tail of the fast bone-bird finally opened.


    The first one toe out is Lu Se.


    Yu-Jia was relieved to see Lu Se. at the same time, he waved to Lu Se and signaled him to go back.


    Lu Se saw the movements of the 10th Priest, but when he came to the bone-bird, he did not move any more. Instead, he turned and looked at the tail of the bone-bird, as if he were waiting for someone inside toe out.


    Yu-Jia frowned. What''sthe happened?


    Lu Se was very bitter at heart. Just before, the Jiu Yuan people suddenly started to attack, he wondered how mad these barbarians were. He also saw so many people below, but he really didn''t think much about it, because the one who sent him didn''t tell him anything except trial and greeting beforeing.


    Looking at the expressions of Chang-Ge and other warriors obviously do not know, probably because they are afraid that they know too much will be exposed in the expression and words ahead of time?


    But even so, you could have given me a little hint. Lu Se cried in her heart. Priest Yu-Jia, before sending them, surely didn''t realize how powerful the Jiu Yuan Tribe was. He thought that even if there was an ident, he and Chang-Ge would be able to beat these people together, but the truth is...


    When he saw Priest Yu-Jia waving to him just now, he wanted to rush over and hug him on the thigh and shout: These Jiu Yuan peoples are not humans! They''re so strong that they can beat me and Chan-Ge at random! Da-Ren, I regret, that I wish I didn''t take this job before if I knew it. Whining!


    Unfortunately, no one knows Lu Se''s rich psychological activities, and his forced stiff expression can''t be seen clearly because he is facing the tail of a bone-bird.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, when it was quiet in the whole field, he walked out in a swagger. He broke the silence as soon as he came out. "Hey, the God is on the top. This old man came back and didn''t expect so many people toe to meet me," he said with augh. "What about the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang?��


    Yu-Jia''s face twitched to see that everyone else was pretending to be dead face. He could only take the first few steps to greet the one who had been removed from 12th High Priest group, but no one dared to upy the second seat he left.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, long time no see. Thank you for the glory of the Mother God and keep you healthy." Yu-Jia held hands and gave the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu the Priest gift.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched the cheek. "Well, I know you all pray to mother goddess to make me die quickly. Tell me, what do you want me and my apprentice to do in such a big battle?��


    Yu-Jia pretended not to hear the first sentence, "Have you received any disciples yet? That''s really, really good news."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Yu-Jia''s painful expression of insincerity,ughed and put in his waist. "Of course, it''s good news!" he said. ��My abilities have been passed on to my precious disciple. You wait, dare to be bad-hearted and wait for him to kill you!��


    Yan Mo, just about to walk out of the bone bird, he wanted to cover his face. Shifu, don''t recruit hate for me as soon as youe.


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and patted Cheng-Ge on the shoulder beside him. "Let''s go."


    Chang-Ge grinned bitterly, his ability is very strong, but other people''s ability is not at the same level with him at all. What did they do to him? He can instantly turn into countless parts of sand, and then he can make a handful of sand to choke your throat.


    Want to live? That''s the only way to let go of all the people who were caught in the.


    The little priest, who was clearly caught in his, could attack Lu Se with his soul power, not only seized the control of the bone-bird, but also almost disabled Lu Se soul. If it hadn''t been for Lu Se to roll to the ground and moan bitterly, neither he nor three other warriors would have known that Lu Se had been attacked.


    The other three Wucheng- City of Witches warriors are also very strong. They find it was not easy to deal with the other two people of the Jiu Yuan, but those two people have no shadow in a sh, and no one does not know what they are talking about, that three gods�� warriors are puzzled.


    Can you imagine? Three 9th rank masters suddenly fell on a t ground just like that.


    Although they climbed up quickly and seized the chattering servant as fast as they could, he was under Yuan Zhan��s control, and the little priest overthrew Lu Se. No one dared to attack The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren who was there, gnawing at the fruit and watching them with a smile


    As for the three Tucheng-Earth City, there is no need to mention it. From beginning to end, they may not have responded to what happened.


    In fact, he did not know why the Jiu Yuan people had to work on them until they came out of the bone-bird.


    Yu-Jia doesn''t want to meet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu face to face. He wonders if it''s an illusion. He always feels as if he has been cursed. Why else would he feel a little breathless and have an urgent feeling wanting to beat people?


    "Why haven''t those Jiu Yuan peoplese out yet? Are they afraid?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest could not wait and ran over to ask, but he dared not approach The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and went around the other side.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu went outside and began to pull something out of his arms.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is trying to curse? Stop him!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest Liu Yan took a deep breath and went to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Mother heavens, Zhou, you and I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu threw a brazier under his feet, trample on her feet, and looked up at Liu Yan. "What are you doing?��


    Liu Yan said directly, "The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneer aside his mouth, sure enough! Then he turned to the bone-bird and shouted, "Be careful, apprentice, these people have falsely used us of being with the Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Chang-Ge took a step. He also heard of the Fruit of Witchcraft. Was it for this thing that is?


    Wu Guo came a top in Yan Mo''s stomach. "Will you let me be taken away? If you let me be taken away, I''ll take your son with me. Don''t forget, he can''t be separated from me!"


    "Don''t threaten me." Yan Mo touched his belly and said, "Hide, as long as they can''t find you, we won''t admit it."


    Yuan Zhan gives Yan Mo a reassuring look. He will not let his unborn child be taken away by others even if he has to kill everyone here!


    Yan Mo looked at his eyes and felt even more uneasy. Some things can''t be solved by force. He still wants to know how to deal with them.


    Everyone is looking forward to the Jiu Yuan peopleing out quickly. The Fruit of Witchcraft is not on them, as long as they catch it, they will know.


    Chang-Ge wanted to give Yu-Jia some reminders, but Yuan Zhan was right behind him. Think about it, he didn''t act rashly.


    Chang-Ge was followed by three Wucheng-City of Witches warriors, then the Jiu Yuan and finally the Tucheng-Earth City.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who had juste out. The others behind them were ignored.


    Yuan Zhan''s tall stature can''t be ignored by anyone. His face with tribal tattoos is extremely threatening. It can make you feel ufortable. When his long narrow eyes sweep at you, you will feel like you are being stared at by some poisonous wisdom ferocious beast.


    As the Jiu Yuan the chief, Yuan Zhan seldom wears a more formal the chief costume because he is a tribal envoy at higher level.


    The costumes were sketched out from Priest to Da-Ren, and then led by Sa Yu''s mother Sa Yun to the Jiu Yuan''s most capable craftsmen to be made. It took two months toplete the production.


    The whole suit isposed of underwear, shorts wear, trousers and jacket. The style is concise and generous, sleeveless, high-cor, double-skinned. The bottom of the suit is cut back and forth. The trousers are neat and easy to move in. A pair of thick-soled boots are made at military boots standards.


    This dress, Yuan Zhan wearing a body, people cannot help but say "Oh -" sigh. Priest Da-Ren: Cool!


    The best thing is that the material of this suit is made of Snake People''s snake molt. The color is dark blue and ck. As long as the person who knows the goods knows it, the rtionship between the Snake People and the Jiu Yuan must not be shallow. Otherwise, there will be no such arge amounts snake molts enough given to make clothes.


    The priests of six cities and many high-ranking blood warriors are obviously goods-minders, especially the Wucheng-City of Witches. Bai Xi City is next to them, but even when they have a good rtionship with Bai Xi City, and few people can wear clothes made by the Snake People snake.


    For what? Why can these savages be better dressed than their upper city people?


    Six City watchers were not convinced. This disobedience doubled even after seeing the bone bracelet on Yuan Zhan''s wrist and the bone ne hanging on his chest. There were so many bone objects on the savage leader! What''s more abhorrent is that there are crystal iid on it! Isn''t this the backbone of a higher 1st rank?


    If Yuan Zhan''s whole outfit made the people of six cities jealous, then when Yan Mo arrived, they would not even be said to be jealous, and they were all be surprised.


    The style of the teenager''s clothes is also very simple. It''s a little like Yuan Zhan at the front, but it''s not sleeveless but has long and narrow sleeves, but!


    What material is his clothes? Why can''t they recognize it?


    And the pattern on his clothes. How did it get on the cloth?


    No wonder six people were surprised because Yan Mo was wearing a special material.


    There is a little story about the material of the suit.


    Yan Mo always feels nk. Since the legend of Mer-people are good at weaving and producing gillyfish in his predecessor''s life, he was helping at the Mer-people may help the other party to get a gillyfish worth thousands of dors in legend.


    As a result... It proves that human abilities can be forced out, as can the Mer-people.


    When the Nuo Ma girl who had worked out the spinning wheel was very good at learning, she believed that the Mer-people could make it after listening to his description and story about it. Then one day, the girl asked someone to tell him that she knew how to make it.


    Nuo Ma is a very researching girl. She looked for various things to blend with hemp thread ording to the characteristics of the scarlet fish described by Yan Mo.


    Finally, she found a weed that could be drawn at the bottom of Qingyuan Lake. The silk of the water grass was easy to break, but it felt smooth and extremely light. Nuo Ma girl began to think about how to make the water grass silk into fabric, and how she did it. What did she add to it? The material is as smooth, light and heavy as the legendary scarlet. It is not wet and dusty when it enters the water.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask her how the silk thread came out, and the little girl wanted to say it. But she was embarrassed to say that she had told the priest in the family first, and the priest and the patriarch personally spoke, saying that this was the specialty of the Mer-people, and she was forbidden to pass the production method. But as a thank you, they will give some of it to Yan Mo every year.


    Yan Mo now wears a suit of silvery-white scarlet from the inside to the outside. This material also has one of the greatest advantages. It looks like icy cool, but in fact it is not cold in winter or hot in summer. It fits the wearer''s body temperature very well.


    Wucheng- City of Witches and others did not know what the fabric was, nor did they know what its advantages were. They could only see how valuable this material was at a nce, looking at the dull luster and looking at the vertical texture. Such materials were never seen by them.


    The most amazing thing is the ck pattern on his clothes. How on earth did it get on the fabric?


    "It''s a ck roping bird with wings." with Yan Mo walking around, some people finally see what the pattern of the winding young dress is all about.


    "Cong Sheng Da-Ren, can you see how that pattern got on that dress?�� Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest asked Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest.


    Cong Sheng shook his head. "I can''t even see what that dress is made of. I don''t even know anything else about it."


    "The Jiu Yuan Tribe..." Maybe stronger and richer than they thought. Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest didn''t finish thest half sentence, but he no longer had the confidence he had in the Fruit of Witchcraft that he can win it today.


    Whether a tribe is strong and rich can be seen most from their dress, ornaments and spiritual outlook. If it''s not strong enough, if you can''t even get enough to eat, how can you have time and energy to get something good to wear?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft must be in their hands, right? Everyone''s eyes are inteced and theymunicate with each other.


    Ah, don''t ask, just look at their clothes, it must be!


    Yan Mo saw so many people sticking their eyes together on him. He was embarrassed tough and smile. He saluted them with a priest etiquette and said, dies and gentlemen, I am not sure that so many people wille to meet us. The gods are on the top. May God bless you all, and wish me the Jiu Yuan to have a brotherly friendship with all the cities."


    Six people: "..." Actually, we''re here to rob you of the Fruit of Witchcraft, brother!


    But this younger teenager looks much more pleasant than that fierce tall man who is the leader. Look at that simple and innocent smile, how innocent and kind this child is?


    Yan Mo walked slowly, followed by Yuan Zhan, and walked to the side of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Then she stopped. Her head was a bit off. He asked, "Shifu, you just said the fruit of witchcraft, what is that? Is it delicious?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned and shouted, "That''s delicious!"


    "Have you eaten it?��


    "No".


    "Then how do you know it''s delicious?��


    "Howe so many peoplee to grab the bad food?��


    Yan Mo''s teenager blinked innocently. "But we don''t have it. How do they grab it?��


    Can the Nine Great Cities be so unreasonable?"

 Chapter 394: Who is the shameless person?

    <h4>Chapter 394: Who is the shameless person?</h4>


    Yu-Jia let out a dry cough.


    It is important to say that a person''s age and face are very important in determining his prestige. When Yan Mo was an old man, no one could not spurn him when they saw his old and immortal looks. Now he looks like a young man with a tender face. No one will be taking him seriously. At the same time, they will feel embarrassed because he looks simple and honest.


    Look, nowadays if a teenager says to their faces that the Nine Great Cities are unreasonable --- although they seldom do, there are still many people present who felt that they are bullying children.


    This matter must not be spread out! Everyone had an eye contact.


    Yeah, make a quick decision. Don''t dy. It''s ugly to have the other Three Cities and Wucheng-City of Witches and priestse backter.


    But who will do it first?


    Originally, the Wucheng, the Ancheng and the Huocheng, the three cities consulted together. When the bone birdnded, they wanted to separate the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Jiu Yuan people. Liu Yan would be responsible for blocking the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, while others were responsible for dealing with the Jiu Yuan people. Then they will secretly bring them to a secret ce and interrogated the Jiu Yuan people.


    If the torture has results, The Wucheng - City of Witches will be getting the highest gain in thepetition Fruit of Witchcraft, equivalent to an entire Upper city gain. The remaining Jiu Yuan Tribe assets will be divided equally between the other two cities, and Wucheng-City of Witches, which has the greatest benefit, will also tilt the benefits to a part of Ancheng and Huocheng in the future.


    But the n can''t keep up with the reality. Who knows that the news leaked out? When they came here, the other three cities came, too. So it was a question of who would do it first, who will be the first one to go after the Fruit of Witchcraft and the Jiu Yuan.


    Liu Yan didn''t want to carry all the resentment of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on his shoulder in this case, so he just blocked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu but didn''t do it.


    Yu-Jia wanted to take the Jiu Yuan away first, but Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City didn''t cooperate with him, and he couldn''t do it first. The other cities obviously nned to see how Wucheng-City of Witches acted before they reacted. The result of no one''s starting doing it first was the reason that the present scene of "harmony and happiness" was shown.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were ready for a fight, but the situation was clearly unexpected.


    Yan Mo scanned the faces of the people, and quickly realized that these people were not in the same goal, and each had their own thoughts. This is just like the story of the monk carrying water. There are too many people who want others to work hard but take the water for themselves.


    This is just right. He doesn''t want toe to a fight with a pair of nine, he and Yuan Zhan plus him Shifu are more powerful and 9 times nth superior how can they allow to be bullied, but who knows what kind of powerful character The Nine Great Cities has hidden?


    All these analyses took ce in the light of fire, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan exchanged a look. When they were in the sky, they controlled the bone-bird and wanted to leave Wucheng- City of Witches first, but The Curse-Witch Zhou reminded them that if they ran like this, they would give those people more reasons to kill them, and maybe some crimes would happen. The name of the criminal is going to be nted on their heads - or else why do you run withoutnding first?


    How scared are they to see these people? Why are they afraid toe to the Nine Cities for the challenge party? So timid and wishful to challenge others to go to town?


    In order not to let others say that they are guilty of being thieves, but also not to give the Nine Cities a reason to join forces to hunt down the Jiu Yuan, they had tond.


    It''s dangerous, but the Jiu Yuan''s situation is like walking on a high wire. A little carelessness is a slip to the end of the destruction.


    It''s dangerous to enter, but dangerous to retreat. It''s better to enter!


    The Nine Great Cities is not aplete iron te either. All they have to do is to find an opportunity to pry the cracks in the iron te, draw together several worthy allies to their side, let the Nine Great Cities dog bite their own doggy tail, and refuse to admit that the Fruit of Witchcraft was in the Jiu Yuan.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told the two people that he was looking at the following crowd. Wucheng-City of Witches First High Priest was not there, nor were Kongcheng-Air City and Yincheng-Sound City. Not to mention Yincheng-Sound City and Fengcheng-Wing City, Wucheng-City of Witches First High Priest, as the first Oracle of prophecy, he had great influence in Wucheng-City of Witches and eight other cities. He did not appear. He either did not know or disapproved of it.


    Besides Kongcheng-Air City, Kongcheng-Air City is almost the second powerful city in a thousand years. In other words, Kongcheng-Air City is the most powerful force on the city besides Wucheng-City of Witches. Will they watch other upper city forces grab the Fruit of Witchcraft and then suppress them?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed and mocked. ��Apprentice, you''re wrong. It''s not the Nine Great Cities who are unreasonable, it''s... I count, six upper cities! It seems that Kongcheng-Air City, Fengcheng-Wing City and Yincheng-Sound City are not here? Hello, Yu-Jia. Did you not tell them, or did they not want toe? Does The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang know about this?��


    Yu-Jia has a headache and winked at Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu.


    An-Bu saw the wink, but did not move, he was originally dissatisfied with The Fruit of Witchcraft finally belonging to Wucheng- City of Witches in the discussion they had, he also does not want to help Yu-Jia this Tenth High Priest climb up, now so many the upper city forces are vying for better ranks, he again wants to use the devil''s hand to gain a little more than what others gain. Besides, there is also a legendary human-face Kunpeng n backing behind the Jiu Yuan. If he hadn''t heard that the Human''s face Kunpeng had disappeared for some time and will note with Wucheng-City of Witches this time, he would not have promised to participate in the siege.


    At the same time, that''s why he didn''t attack the Jiu Yuan immediately when he got the news. Even if Huocheng-Fire City could do it well in the fight, the final loss would be huge. Others in the city knew that other upper cities would not let Huocheng-Fire City go if they got the Fruit of Witchcraft. So he preferred to share the Jiu Yuan with Wucheng-City of Witches and Ancheng-Dark City, who also received the news, and decided to seize the opportunity of the Nine Cities gathering to seize the Chief and the Priest of the Jiu Yuan.


    In his mind, if the Jiu Yuan people were smart, he would hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft in exchange for their own lives. Unfortunately, there is only one Fruit of Witchcraft, but there are six cities that wanted to participate in the distribution of stolen goods.


    Yu-Jia is anxious because that Wucheng-City of Witches has a special status. In order to avoid major wars the city made its own rules and regtions in the world, he came here with a fake face ofing to greet the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. What he secretly wanted to do was to hide the n from most of the high priests from Wucheng-City of Witches, especially the first High Priest. If it can be done, it will be all right. If someone can protect him, if he fails to do so, he will be thankless and punished, and maybe he will be kicked out of 12th High Priest Conve.


    When Yu-Jia thought of this, he could not help staring at the three cities, the Shuicheng-Water City, the Mucheng-Forest City and the Tucheng-Earth City that were running to make trouble. If he finds out who leaked the news... Yu-Jia clenched his fist!


    Yan Mo, looking at the favorable situation for the Jiu Yuan, of course, did not want to let it go. He turned to his own Shifu with a sudden suspicion and said, "Shifu, you wouldn''t have offended too many people. Did they intentionally find reasons to beat us because of you?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and felt his hands itching. He could not help touching the young dog''s head. "Don''t say such obvious things."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did notugh angrily and proudly pointed around the people around him. He also pointed to Liu Yan and Yu-Jia who came over. "Apprentices, remember, these people are alling to bully your Shifu. You can help Shifu fight them back when the challengees!"


    The priests of the six cities and all the blood warriors felt that the Old man Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was particrly shameless. He said that they hade to bully him. Who in this world would dared bully the Curse Witch Zhou Wu? Do you want to live worse or do you want to live miserably rather than die?


    Yu-Jia''s heart was moving. This is the end of the story. It''s better to.


    "Shifu, you can rest assured that the disciple will not let other bullied you and be disrespectful to you! They can''t beat A-Zhan, oh? A-Zhaaan?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his mouth and nodded. He felt deeply that this kind of mouthy Mo poked his itch. He would like to grab him in his arms and rub h hard for a few times.


    Yan Mo hum, don''t think I didn''t know you liked this kind of thing. At first, did you think I was such a jerk?


    Yuan Zhan stretches his paw and pinches it!


    The young man''s tender face was pinched red immediately. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob him. As soon as he reached out, he saw his apprentice step three feet away and smiled warmly at Priest Yu-Jia who came over. "Hello, Da-Ren, are you the Wucheng-City of Witchesing to meet us?��


    Yu-Jia coughed again and squeezed out a smile. "Gods Above. I''m Wucheng-City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia. This time I''m here to wee The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The implication is clear. You the Jiu Yuan are not worthy of me the Wucheng-City of Witches Tenth Priesting to greet you personally.


    "In addition, I heard that the Jiu Yuan had the privilege of getting the Fruit of Witchcraft, which is a matter of great importance. Every time it appears, there will be major wars, the intelligent race of the whole world, will be aroused. Our Wucheng-City of Witches fear that this kind of major war, which has caused a great deal of wrath to many living beings, will reappear again and asked me toe and verify this. If the Jiu Yuan owns the Fruit of Witchcraft, or it��s better to give it to Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yu-Jia also wanted to say something more, Yan Mo took the lead, the youth face looked confused and wronged: "Da-Ren, we were asked to participate in the Nine Cities meeting, my Shifu said there will be many great priests and powerful blood warriors, so that we can have a good knowledge exchange, howe we just got here and are falsely used? We don''t know anything about the Fruit of Witchcraft. If you didn''t say it, we wouldn��t know it exist, what kind of fruit is it? That... If you didn''t want us toe, we''ll go back."


    "Go back? Leave the Fruit of Witchcraft here before you leave!�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest watched the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu being blocked by Liu Yan, dared to go up to Yu-Jia and shout.


    "Who are you?Is it you who are trying to pin this on us? "Juvenile spirited voice rang out, ��We simply do not have any Fruit of Witchcraft, why are you wronging us?"


    ��Hey Hey! Apprentice, that''s Tucheng-Earth City Priest. Shifu once beat the blood out of him. In addition, the shameless Tucheng-Earth City also sent people to bully A-Zhan and almost killed A-Zhan. We have a terrible feud with Tucheng-Earth City and we haven��t settled the score yet!"


    "No wonder they are falsely using us!" the young man suddenly looked like he figured out something, and was angry at Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. ��The Jiu Yuan was bullied by their warriors when we were going to that city. You sent messengers to our city some time ago to ask us to join you, you said you were going to give us the status of a middle city, and to marry your princess to our chief. As a result, we refused, and you even tried to use us! It��s all in vain, we took good care of your poor princess and brought her from the Jiu Yuan!"


    "Yes, the Tucheng-Earth City people are so bad!" Meng Er shouted from behind.


    Most people on the scene heard about it for the first time. Many people looked at the only woman who came out dressed as a non-ve. That was Princess Miao Xiang?


    Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng voice long screamed: "So you Tucheng-Earth City has been in contact with the Jiu Yuan, why did not you ask if the Fruit of Witchcraft is with the Jiu Yuan at that time?��


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest bit his tongue. Your mother bald egg! Which side are you on? If I had known The Fruit of Witchcraft was in the Jiu Yuan, I would have attacked them long ago, and now why I would have let you take advantage of it?


    Princes Miao Xiang, standing at the tail of the bone bird and wondering where to go, had a painful expression of shame and indignation on her face.


    She was a princess on the upper city who was ignored by the public until now, now being mentioned, she has be the object of rtives plot, or someone who has been rejected? It''s true, but she doesn''t want you to mention it in public. How can anyone live the shame of that?


    "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!" cried Princess Miao Xiang, who sensibly perceived the scorn of the cities for the Jiu Yuan and dared not stay with the Jiu Yuan people any longer, and now ran to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest.


    Meng Er stamped Yuan Zhan, "Can''t you stop her?��


    Yuan Zhan oblique scan Miao Xiang, amplifying the voice, "This woman is restless, in the Jiu Yuan I do not know how many things she has stolen, if we even had The Fruit of Witchcraft, it may have been stolen by her, after all, we savages do not know what it this fruit looks like, but as the city''s princess that is a whole different thing."


    Meng Er suddenly realized, "No wonder Tucheng-Earth City wanted to leave a princess in our savagends. Chief, what does The Fruit of Witchcraft look like? What''s the use?"


    Yuan Zhan, "You ask me, why do you ask me? I haven''t even seen it yet."


    Princess Miao Xiang��s face instantly distorted. This is the man she wanted to marry. He was using her of stealing! Although she was asking for some secrets of the Jiu Yuan, she did not steal what The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense! How could your Highness the Princess steal from you savages?��


    "If she and your cities didn''t want the things of our savages, why send messengers to us and bring the princess over? Now it is more false to us than to be ashamed! Maybe you Tucheng-Earth City got the Fruit of Witchcraft early, but it like when the thief shouted he is going to catch a thief and wanted us to be a scapegoat for his own thievery, which is just like what you��re are trying to do!�� Yan Mo now depended on his youth appearance, and simply does not have the face to y the tender end.


    Meng Er cooperated and violently nodded, "That''s is their reason then!"


    Other Upper cities priests and the blood warriors heard this and found that it sound reasonable. Tucheng-Earth City High Priest shivered with rage. Sure enough, the wild Jiu Yuan people were born out of harmony with my big Tucheng-Earth City!


    Lamo-Ling looked up at the sky and said, "The Fruit of Witchcraft must be good for a real dinner party... [Whining]!��


    Meng Er put a hand over Lamo-Ling''s mouth and whispered, "In other words! When did we get it?"


    Lamo-Ling eyes slowly turned around, seemed to understand something, he immediately pushed Meng Er ws, and said: "Gods Above, all who coveted the Jiu Yuan and all the greedy people will not get a good end, well, eating and get choked, drinking water and get choked, the pits-fall in!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at Lamo-Ling side by side. Thest curse is really cruel!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu alsoughed, Lamo-Ling''s curse ability is innate, and he dare not teach this person, for fear that the power of two plus is too big to control.


    The mad Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said that he disdained talking to a child at all. With a whip of his head, he turned to Yu-Jia and said, "It''s clear to everyone, whether they have The Fruit of Witchcraft or not. We Tucheng-Earth City admit that we are not sky transporters and do not have the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the Jiu Yuan is in conflict with my Tucheng-Earth City, and we will help you in the fight and the Fruit of Witchcraft will be yours and the Jiu Yuan will be my Tucheng-Earth City.��


    Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City Priestughed together.


    People in other cities are also upset. Who does Tucheng-Earth City think he is and dare to speak up for the people who wants to attack whole Jiu Yuan?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not in the hands of the Jiu Yuan people. But the value of the Jiu Yuan is seen by everyone.


    When people looked at it, they wrote "The Jiu Yuan people" on my face. They nodded their head and saw that Jiu Yuan was definitely a fat sheep!


    "And so many of our cities want the Jiu Yuan, so we might as well follow the old rules and speak with the strength of each city." Shuicheng-Water City Third Priest looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and saluted the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Of course, if the Jiu Yuan doesn''t want to be divided up, it can also challenge us and other forces, and bet on the whole tribe of the Jiu Yuan. How do you like that Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren?��


    So, finally, back to the origin? Yan Moughed in his heart, but it was a better situation for the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan seems a bit unfortunate, but he would like to take advantage of beating some enemies to make a deterrent, but his Priest Da-Ren demands stability, so follow Priest Da-Ren''s thinking.


    It''s like an appointment or someone has been spying on the situation here. As soon as a decision has been made to fight, a group of warriors with the word of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has arrived.


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has orders that they wait to meet the guests of the Jiu Yuan Tribe!"


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple ordered that no one within the scope of Wucheng-City of Witches is allowed to fight privately during the Nine Cities gathering, or they would be severely punished!"


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has an order to call Tenth Priest Yu-Jia back to the Temple at once!"


    Yu-Jia''s face changed greatly.


    [1] A/N... Some Chapters in the future will have a password prompt... This is to prevent copiers... there''s like 6 website copying my trantion... we are making things hard for one another...sorry if you my normal readers get caught in the cross hairs of this little love hate spat...Forgive me a thousand times and I will reward you will at tleast trantions for many years toe.... I got like 50 years in my life span sans idents we willl be BL-ing till the end of days LOVE YALL


    thepassowrd is the same for every webpage that requires it


    The password is 1234


    - -

 Chapter 395: The provoked Mo Da-Ren.

    <h4>Chapter 395: The provoked Mo Da-Ren.</h4>


    As the Jiu Yuan people and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu were taken away by the guards of the temple, Yu-Jia followed them with his servants and warriors, and the five cities including Ancheng-Dark City separated.


    The two cities of Shuicheng-Water and City Mucheng-Forest are walking together, Tucheng-Earth City was walking alone.


    Ancheng-Dark City took a step slower, and walked side by side with Huocheng-Fire City High Priest.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu was talking to a thin, dark-faced old man, "How? Did you see it?��


    The old man wiped away the blood from his nostrils and said lightly, "With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the Jiu Yuan came with five people, two of whom certainly did not have the Fruit of Witchcraft and that includes the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu."


    "What about the Jiu Yuan Chief and the teenager?��


    "I feel that the Jiu Yuan Chief has a very special spiritual fluctuation, as for the teenager... I can''t see it." The old man wiped the blood from his nostrils again.


    An-Bu stopped and pegged at the old man. His face was cold and unfriendly. "You should know why I brought you to Wucheng- City of Witches."


    The skinny old man bowed his head. "Yes."


    "If it weren''t for the High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City who died out of nowhere, I wouldn''t need you at all."


    "Yes."


    "If you want to be a lower city and not be swallowed up by Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, do your best, or your city will not existe next year."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yan interrupted at this time: "Before the Jiu Yuan came, I had already predicted that the Fruit of Witchcraft would definitely appear at the Nine Cities gathering."


    An-Bu turned his head. "If it hadn''t been for Liu Yan Da-Ren, I would have sent someone to turn the Jiu Yuan over first."


    Liu Yan looked at the slender old man. "You said you couldn''t see the fluctuation of the young man''s soul?��


    "Yes."


    An-Bu did not react until then, and his face was shocked. "How strong is the young man''s soul?!"


    "That''s the only disciple who the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has seen and epted after many asked to be his disciple for so many years."


    "I think the teenager talks childish and a little silly..."


    Liu Yan lowered his eyelids. "Do you and I not know that people can''t be seen on the surface when they reach this age?��


    An-Bu was silent, just as the clouds of the sky obscured the sunshine, so that half of his expression is hidden in the shadow.


    The little skinny old man did not know what he was thinking, his head bent, and no one could see the intense resentment he had seen in his eyes.


    In another corner of Wucheng-City of Witches.


    A young man convulsed painfully in the pool and he was suffocating.


    "Fu Dian!" The man struggled out of the pool.


    The heavy beard beside the pool waited for the strong man to grab the young man''s hand. "Witch Zhe Li, what do you see?��


    Zhe Li turned his eyes white and shouted with all his strength, "The Fruit of Witchcraft... It��s here. We must... Get it! Uh!��


    Fu Dian hugged Zhe Li to keep him from sinking into the water pool again. "Enough, don''t look any more. We''re strong enough."


    "No... Not enough... We must get the Fruit of Witchcraft, eliminate the Jiu Yuan, the bone bridge... The bone bridge is about to appear..." Zhe Li''s bod shook violently by, and the whole person copsed in Fu Dian''s arms.


    Fu Dian wanted to ask him what the bone bridge was. He could not bear to let him torture himself, and he would take him out of the pool and walk to another room.


    Wucheng - City of Witches Temple, Quipa asked Grand Witch Xiang to be refused, stood at the door for a moment, and left.


    Inside the shrine, a fat man reclined on dozens of cushions, closed his eyes and asked, "Quipa��s gone?��


    "Um." Sounds came from the balcony. A man with bizarre hair style and extremely beautiful face leaned on the balcony to pinch open the shell of a nut and ate the nut. The shell was thrown out casually.


    "I''m dying, Quipa. He has been waiting too long for that day." The huge body was gasping violently even as he spoke.


    "If you don''t prophesy any more, you''ll have a few more years to live." The tone of a handsome man tone is casual and cruel.


    The fat man��s bodyughed. "What does it mean to live a few more years? I suffer from living in this body. Sometimes I really envy you.��


    "You have said that at least eight thousand times. Now that you have made a choice, don''t regret it today."


    The fat man muttered, "How did I know this damn first prediction that any prediction I make would make me be fat every time she predicted? If you know...


    "If you knew, you will still choose to ept that inheritance."


    "... Well, you''re right. I prefer to sit in a prophecy rather than fight with others. Fei Shan, I see bridges, bridges made of innumerable white bones, extending from the other end of the sea.��


    Fei Shan pinched the finger and said, "Are theying back?��


    "Yes, they areing back after all."


    "What else do you see?��Fei Shan turned around and faced the pce.


    The fat man��s body opened its eyes, ck and bright eyes, pure as a child, "I see... The earth roars, mountains break, sea water surges, giant trees copse, grasnd fires, countless white bones tearing life, and bright red blood stains the earth..."


    The faint smile on Fei Shan''s face disappeared.


    "I also saw the weapons I had never seen before, war beasts wearing strange scales, and they would fight with countless white bones."


    Fei Shan raised his eyebrow. "The Ding Yue Tribe who exercised copper?��


    "They''ve made more powerful weapons than copper. They call those materials, metals." The fat man turned his head and blinked at Fei Shan, looking a little naughty.


    "So the Fruit of Witchcraft should be handed over to the Ding Yue Tribe in order to resist theing human enemy?��


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren closed his eyes again, and his plump but tender fingers touched him. "I don''t know..."


    "Didn''t you see that?��Fei Shan walked up to him and held his finger.


    Grand Witch Xiang gave a long hug and murmured in a low voice, "I dare not see it, because I have a hunch that I will die if I try to see it. Fei Shan, big brother, I don''t want to die. I want to survive this catastrophe, and then break away from this inheritance. I don''t want to pass this prophesying to anyone anymore. It''s too painful for a child who should be running around and make a fuss, and live happily every day. Don''t you think its right?��


    Fei Shan raised his hand and touched his big head, which was so fat that he could hardly see his facial features. "Hmm."


    "Maybe humans will live better without the ability to predict." Grand Witch Xiang was tired and muttered to sleep. He hadn''t said so much for a long time.


    Fei Shan gently stroked the little hair of Grand Witch Xiang, and bowed his head and kissed him lightly on the brows. "Sleep, whatever you want to do, whatever it is, I will do it for you."


    The Jiu Yuan, who knows nothing but ns to go one step at a time, wants to go out after a short break, but they are told that they are not qualified to go out.


    "This is Wucheng-City of Witches. No unauthorized or permitted force is allowed to walk at will in Wucheng-City of Witches. The Nine Cities party will begin in two days, and you will be waiting in the room for two days, which is good for you.�� Chang-Ge, an acquaintance who guards their door, said, "You don''t want to walk and be attacked everywhere, do you? Now there are many people in the city who want to kidnap you secretly. I know you''re strong, but there''s absolutely no need to expose your strength before the challenge, is there?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu swung back from the outside and closed the door in front of Chang-Ge and other blood warriors.


    "The temple has two attitudes toward our Jiu Yuan. One is to break us directly and force the Fruit of Witchcraft from us. Some of them seem to affirm that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on A-Zhan or Mo. Another kind of attitude is not clear, it seems they want to wait for the result of the challenge to decide again. Besides the Jiu Yuan, another Ding Yue Tribe was weed to Wucheng-City of Witches this time.��


    "The Ding Yue Tribe?��Yan Mo has been busy developing the Jiu Yuan for five years without paying much attention to the metal tribe downstream of the river.


    "You know this tribe?��


    Yan Mo nodded, with a subtle look. "Shifu, can this tribe be invited to the Jiu Yuan party by Wucheng-City of Witches, as an affiliate of the upper city, or as a challenger as we are?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu answered, "It should be thetter. Like us, they are all brought in alone, seemingly they arrived two days earlier than we."


    "They can''t walk freely in Wucheng-City of Witches either?��Yuan Zhan asked.


    "No. The kid outside the door said it well. It''s Wucheng-City of Witches�� rule. We don''t belong to any city force now. No matter how strong we are, we will be regarded as savage tribes for the time being. And the savage tribes in Wucheng-City of Witches are not as good as ves, let alone set foot on thend of Wucheng-City of Witches."


    People have to bow under the low eaves, anyway, there are only two days. Yuan Zhan, who is strong and confident, doesn''t mind staying in the house for two days at all - it''s not time for him to show his strength yet.


    Yuan Zhan just wanted to stretch out Yan Mo and discuss with him how to spend the two boring days.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled Yan Mo and said, "Come with me and meet some people." He''s going to show off his baby apprentice, woaha!


    "Shifu, don''t worry, we''ll have better strength in these two days."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his face and patted his head. ��You''re right. Why should we send ourselves to death door? Hum, when the challengees out, they will naturally know how great you are!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu danced with joy at the thought ofcency.


    Meng Er wanted to go out for a stroll and was pulled by Yuan Zhan. "Although your blood ability has reached 6th rank, it''s still far behind the people brought by the Nine Great Cities. Be calm first, and you''ll be usefulter."


    On that day, Yincheng-Sound City sent for their Highness, the Great Prince. Lamo-Ling ignored them. Later Lamo-Na came to invite him personally, and he didn''t see him either.


    That night, everyone fell asleep. Five people slept in the same room in case someone shamelessly took the weak hostage.


    With so many people in the room, the cheeky Yuan Zhan didn''t bother his Priest Da-Ren much, and they both went to bed early.


    Yan Mo was unable to sleep. He turned over in Yuan Zhan''s arms and opened his eyes to see the moonlight outside.


    The ck shadow on the balcony shed, and a human creature with horns on its head stood on the balcony stone fence.


    Yan Mo sat up brashly.


    The humanoid looked at him, his eyes glowing dark purple.


    "Who are you?��Yan Mo asked in a low voice, feeling vaguely that there seemed to be some connection between himself and the shadow, which called him to the balcony.


    "Unexpectedly, the most precious inheritance of our people has been handed down to a human being." The dark voice was extremely Bing-cold. "Human, you don''t deserve it. Die."


    Something cold hit Yan Mo arm


    "Uh-huh!" Yan Mo took a step and covered his left arm. He felt that the ce where his left arm was covered with the Inheritance Bones was like iron, and a severe burning pain swept through his body in an instant.


    "Why?��He seemed surprised and angry. ��Why did he protect him? Why protect a human being? "


    Maybe something is talking to ck shadow, but Yan Mo can''t hear it.


    After a while, the shadow suddenly knelt down and reached for Yan Mo''s forehead.


    Yan Mo''s body shed for a moment, but did not flicker away. "Hiss!"


    There was something sharp on his forehead, and there was blood running down his eyebrows.


    The shadow took back its hand, put its sharp nails in its mouth and licked it. "Your blood is a little strange. You have the blood of the Longevity Maple Tribe, and others..."


    Yan Mo thought of the queen bee egg that Jiu Feng had let him devour.


    "Thank Zan-Bu Da-Ren for his kindness! He said that although you are not our people, you have learned 8th rank in less than ten years, which is a little worse than our bloodline genius. It''s a pity to let you die. I can let you live with our heritage, but you must be our ve and make efforts for our return and revenge."


    Yan Mo is a bit messy. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Tribesmen is dead? Howe one of them suddenly runs out now? And let him be the ve of the Bone Sculpting People?


    The voice of the shadow sharply increased. ��This is the result of my agreement with Zan-Bu. If you don''t agree, you can only die!��


    Seeing the shadow again reaching out to him, Yan Mo even hurriedly said, "Er, although I learned 8th rank, I only learned the little things, and our tribe is just a savage tribe in a barren field. Even if I promise to be your ve, I''m afraid I can''t help you anymore."


    The dark shadow sneered, "Cunning Human, I know what you are thinking. Now just tell me, are you willing to be a ve to my Bone Sculpting People or choose to die?��


    Yan Mo wants to choose death, but he doesn''t know how ck shadows will make him die. He doesn''t know how long it took him to recover. In two days, The Nine Cities party will begin. He is one person responsible for three challenges. He can''t be missed. Otherwise, no matter whether the Jiu Yuan or his livestock is in danger, they will fall behind.


    What should I do? Yan Mo brain swiftly and procrastinates in the mouth: "if I promise to be a ve, what will you do to me?��


    "You want to ask me how I can control your obedience.��The shadow sneered.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll let you wear the Envement Bone. If you don''t obey me, I can kill you anytime!"


    Fxck! How did I not see such an Envement Bone in the inheritance bones?


    The ck image is guessing what he is thinking, and proudly says, "What kind of creature do you think can be a ve to the Bone Sculpting People? The Envement Bone is not easy to refine. Only a sculptor above 9th rank can sculpt it."


    Is it an honor to be your ve? "Wait a minute, if you let me wear the Envement Bone, other humans will surely see that this is Wucheng-City of Witches, and I am not confident that I can hide them."


    "Those humans will never see anything. You are not my first Bone Sculpting People ve."


    Yan Mo was shocked. Not to mention how many people the Bone Sculpting People have gotten into very, that is, the shadow can sneak into Wucheng- City of Witches, and no one has discovered that it is quite scary, let alone The Curse-Witch Zhou and Wucheng- are not aware of each other''s arrival.


    By the way, why hasn''t he waken up Shifu and A-Zhan yet?


    Yan Mo just wanted to wake up Yuan Zhan, but the shadow asked him again to choose. He was so distracted that he forgot what he had just done.


    The shadow was impatient. "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you and turn all the people in this room into Bone Sculpting People''s Bone ves!"


    Yan Mo doubts whether the other party has this ability, but somehow he dares not bet on it. He even hears himself hesitate a little and opened his mouth and says, "Okay, I promise, I will be the ve of the Bone Sculpting People."


    The shadow was satisfied. "You should have promised that human beings could be my ves. You''ll know how glorious it is in the future. Come on, as you said, you''re too weak. It''s not enough to achieve 8th rank. I''ll pass on the second two levels of perception and refining methods to you. In addition, I''ll teach you some new contents. Remember to go into Bone Session and ept my inheritance!��


    The shadow reached out again, and Yan Mo came to him like a bewitched thing.


    Bing''s cold, piercing palm grabbed his left arm. "Listen, ept my heritage in two days, and then, at the Nine Cities party, you''ll do these things for me first..."


    The cold voice seemed to pour things directly into his brain. As soon as the voice of the dark shadow fell, the burning sensation came again from the ce where the left arm was wearing bones. This time the pain was much greater than the first time. Yan Mo could not bear the pain and could not help screaming.


    "Mo? Yan Mo! Wake up!��


    Someone was pushing him hard.


    Yan Mo pped his eyes open and sat up.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his back. "What''s wrong with you? Did you have nightmares? You''re sweating all over.


    The movement of two people also woke others up. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned up and asked vaguely, "What happened?��


    Meng Er jumped straight up.


    Lamo-Ling walked indoors and outdoors, then shook his head at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He did not feel that anyone else was there. But he was really awakened by Yan Mo. Actually, he woke up earlier than Mo, who he thought was screaming a little earlier, but he found nothing. But Yan Mo was connected to him with his mind. He must have felt the danger on Mo and went on to wake up, but he did not see anything.


    "Mo-Mo? MoDa-Ren?�� Meng Er crouched and shouted at him.


    Yan Mo subconsciously raised his hand and touched the ce where the left arm was wearing the bone, then touched his forehead.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at his forehead and his eyes suddenly stared. "Why is there a red mark in your eyebrows?��He said and reached out to touch it.


    Yan Mo is still intertwined between dreams and reality. The Bone Inheritance Hall feels like nothing has changed, but his body and spirit actually feels its change. He feels that there seem to be three thorns sticking out in The Bone Inheritance Hall, which prates into his flesh and bones. It''s okay not to move it. When he wants to take it off he knows the bad consequences, he dares not even move.


    "Wu Guo, what has just happened?��Yan Mo didn''t want to call for Wu Guo, which had already been hidden. However, he could not identify herself with the co-existence of Wu Guo.


    Wu Guo seems to have just been awakened from a deep sleep, and his voice is a littlezy. "It seems that you just made a soul contract with someone."


    "Like the Soul Imprint?��


    "Well, it''s not exactly like, it''s certain a contract. You''re pitiful. This soul contract can''t be broken. At least I can''t help you now." Wu Guo seems a little happy?


    Yan Mo looked ugly. "Son, your father and I are unlucky. Where are you going to be if we are unlucky? What happened just now? Why do I have a soul contract with others in my dreams?��


    Wu Guo took it a little more seriously, "Because the bone bearing on your arm seems to be a medium connecting, and I don''t know anything else about it."


    Yan Mo grabbed the bone on his arm. "You don''t know what I dreamed of."


    "I don''t know. You just entered The Bone Inheritance Hall. I can''t follow up there."


    Yan Mo held his eyebrows. He thinks it''s lucky to get bones. Now it looks like an urging charm. What''s worse, what the dark shadow in his dream told him to do is that the viins can''t be viins anymore. If he dare to do anyone any harm, The Guide is going to punish him till he dies.


    That is to say, he will be punished by The Guide and the Bone Sculpting People for not doing something they wanted. Anyway, he will have an awful day in the future!


    He wanted to go to The Bone Inheritance Hall and ask Zan-Bu, but he had always been very impressed with Zan-Bu. He even looked at him as a semi-teacher. Now he knows that this semi-teacher and The Bone Inheritance Hall jointly pitted him. He really didn''t want to see Zan-Bu again.


    "Mo?��Yuan Zhan lifted up his face. His eyes were full of worries about him. "What happened?��


    Yan Mo reached out and pinched Yuan Zhan''s face, sneering, "It''s all right! If you want to take advantage of me, see what you can do!��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came over to see his apprentice. After a while, he could not see the truth. He opened his mouth andughed at him and said, "Has someone plotted against you?��


    Yan Mo turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and said earnestly, "Shifu, in the Nine Cities, besides Tucheng-Earth City, who do you think is the worst in terms of evil?��


    "Kongcheng-Air City! Ancheng-Dark City! And Huocheng-Fire City. This The Three Cities is a group of inhuman jackal, regardless of the Temple��s Priest or their city lord. "


    "Kongcheng-Air City is also in it? Very good, very good." Yan Mo has a re burning in his eyes. He hates others to threaten him and hate others to betray him. No matter what reason Zan-Bu and The Bone Sculpting People have, he is not going to forgive anyone of them anymore.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry when he was pinched. As the man of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, he could see at a nce that his Mo was on fire.


    Yan Mo waved to let everyone go on sleeping. He ns to enter the bone to ept the shadow inheritance. He does not want to see Zan-Bu, nor does she want to work for The Bone Sculpting People, but it has advantages. Why not?


    "What can I do?��The tall man hugged him.


    Yan Mo heard the anxiety and self-reproach in his voice, hugged him back, rubbed his head around his neck, raised his head and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. "Live well, you live to help me."


    Yuan Zhan recognized what he meant. "You can rest assured that I will not let you worry about it, and do whatever you want to do. You don''t have to worry about the Jiu Yuan. We''ll rebuild another again if we can��t keep it!��


    "Um."


    - -

 Chapter 396: Beginning of the Nine Cities gathering.

    <h4>Chapter 396: Beginning of the Nine Cities gathering.</h4>


    Yan Mo spent two days totally immersed in the inheritance of skeleton and epted the inheritance of sculpting from the shadow man.


    This inheritance is not the same as the previous teaching mode. It is much more like a good example of doing something. After entering, there is a voice that allows him to lie in the sea of knowledge. After that, it is hard to describe in words what happens, and after pouring a lot of knowledge into his mind, it feels as if he had learned it before. [1] Dang it, I could have used something like this in my A-Levels


    Two dayster, Yan Moy in the sea of knowledge, reviewing the knowledge with his brain and deepening his impression until he could never forget it.


    Yuan Zhan and others had been told by him that they were not to be particrly worried about his sleeping for two days. They just kept around him.


    Yan Mo wanted to put the dark shadows in its ce threatening him before he entered the bones, but damn he could not say that the ck shadow forced him to keep secret, otherwise he would use The Envement Bone to punish him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was unable to stay in the house, except for the first night he came back to sleep all night, and the figure disappeared on the second day.


    Two dayster, the Nine Cities party time arrived.


    Chang-Ge first reminded them to start moving, but Yan Mo was still sleeping.


    Yuan Zhan tried to dy, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was directly messing around.


    Time dragged on, Chang-Ge was super helpless and dare not say anything serious. Instead, the Wucheng-City of Witches servant, who did not know the details of the Jiu Yuan, rushed to urge him and warned them coldly, "If you haven''t arrived at the meeting ce after three drums, then you''re the Jiu Yuan who gave up the challenge on your own initiative."


    Chang-Ge saw the servant dare to speak to the Jiu Yuan in this tone and immediately pulled him out.


    Meng Er frowned and asked Yuan Zhan impatiently, "Boss, what should we do?��


    Yuan Zhan turned back to his room, picked up Yan Mo, who had not yet woken up, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hey? But Mo Da-Ren hasn''t..."


    "With me, let��s see who dares bully my apprentice!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu snatched Yuan Zhan''s words and waved, "Follow me, let''s meet the Nine Great Cities!"


    Yuan Zhan smiles, held his Priest Da-Ren, and walked out after The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Meng Er and Lamo-Ling followed.


    Yan Mo did not wake up and Yuan Zhan had no idea of watching Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Meng Er is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what he saw in the road. Lamo-Ling has a normal look and has be the least likely of the five to show any change.


    Chang-Ge is in charge of leading the way, silent all the way forward. Although everyone is walking, they are all warriors. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is also walking easily.


    The meeting ce is in the central clearance of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    As the drums sounded, the Jiu Yuan became thest force to arrive, and everybody looked at them.


    Except for Meng Er taking a deep breath and Yan Mo sleeping, all three of them were in-looking.


    A servant came to show the way. "Are you the Jiu Yuan Tribe? Come with me. You''re on the right side of our Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and theyout of the venue was in full view.


    It is only seen that the forces are stationed in a circle. Each force has twelve seats, and the seats are arranged freely. Only twelve of them can be seated the rest would have to stand.


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan, who was asked to bring only ten people, the other old forces obviously did not have this constraint. Each force brought at least thirty people, but not more than fifty.


    Wucheng-City of Witches is surrounded by the new force, the Jiu Yuan on the right and the Ding Yue on the left.


    Ding Yue people saw the Jiu Yuan people appear, and they all looked at each other with wide eyes, especially at their senior level.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight at the Yan Mo and walked to the Jiu Yuan seat.


    It seems that many people are wondering who the person carried by Yuan Zhan is, and those who know their teenage identity are wondering what happened to the other person.


    No one doubts that teenager is sleeping. On such an important asion, when you are Grand Witch Xiang, you can sleep in the eyes of the public.


    Liu Yan and several people eye-to-eye docking, no one will start on that young man, right? If so, is The Fruit of Witchcraft still with that teenager?


    An-Bu forced the skinny old man to look at Yan Mo again. The skinny old man looked at Yan Mo for a while and shook his head, but still could not tell.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sat down and learned about other silent stare.


    The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue are not the upper cities, but four intelligent races, among which the Jiu Yuan is very familiar with the Snake people, and the other three are Giants, the Chong-Bugs People and the Winged ns.


    "These four tribes were also lost inn ancient major wars, it was said that the strength of these tribes was simr to that of the Longevity Maple Tribe, the Mer-people and the Bone Sculpting People, but after major wars, the Mer-people returned to the sea, the Longevity Maple Tribe did not go out of the forest, the Bone Sculpting People disappearedpletely, and the other tribes were no better than the Bone Sculpting People.��


    Yan Mo did not wake up at this time, and if he wakes up and listens to this, he will surely go on saying: Then the human race rose.


    Wildnd, all kinds of grotesque animals, semi intelligent creatures and intelligent creatures are many. Yuan Zhan and others. Seeing these Tribesmen is also nothing different.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu then exined the other eight cities to them.


    On the two sides of the four families are the eight major the upper city forces that have been extended. At first nce, these the upper cities are not entirely made up of human beings, many of which have brought some strange grotesque warriors.


    These forces are put in ce about two meters apart, leaving a small space in the middle of the circle, because the overallyout is circr, ensuring that each force can see each other clearly.


    Although the Jiu Yuan was thest force to arrive, he was not thest one to arrive.


    Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest came inst, with the first position on the middle and left empty.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proudly pointed to the first vacancy on the left and his nose, "See? That''s my ce. Even if I''m not in Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, they have to leave my ce empty!"


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling immediately made a gesture of admiration.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Temple��s Priest was nced at and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared back.


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is here -!" With a particrly loud singing, four strong male ves over two meters tall appeared with a bed.


    Meng Er straightened his eyes when he saw the man on the bed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned and muttered, "Why is The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang even more fat again?��


    Many people rose to salute Grand Witch Xiang, but others sat still.


    The bed wasid down, four strong men retreated, and a very handsome man suddenly appeared beside Grand Witch Xiang.


    As soon as the man appeared, all but the Jiu Yuan people and the Ding Yue people, who were unknown, stood up and saluted him. Even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded slightly when the other person looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan saw the man, and his heart burst into mes.


    The man also looked at him and they looked at each other for a full second.


    For a short time, the two of them felt very long stare. Before the man staggered his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face. What did he say ear to Grand Witch Xiang?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were deep tumultuously.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly pped Yuan Zhan. "That''s Fei Shan, Wucheng-City of Witches�� strongest warrior. It''s said that he is the only warrior in The Nine Cities who exceeds 10th rank. No one knows how many ranks he is now. That fellow does not only look good, but in fact is very insidious, the means he fights with are extremely poisonous, if anyone dare to offend Wucheng - City of Witches, he can kill everyone else''s fighting power in one go. Other upper-city forces are not afraid of the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang, but afraid of him. Because of his presence, the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang will be able to take the first ce in the twelve priests�� conve.


    "Is he the first guardian of the priest?��


    "Yes."


    "Will he take the challenge?��


    "Unless you want to challenge Wucheng-City of Witches. Hello, you don''t really want to challenge Wucheng - city of switches, do you? Boy, can you stop ying so big at the beginning?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu urgently poked his hand at his disciple, hoping to wake him up quickly, so he can stop the man whose eyes and feelings of war and fighting are not strong enough.


    "I''m not that stupid." Yuan Zhan separated the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old ws with one hand and refused to let him continue poking Yan Mo''s face.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was angry. Every time this big animal robbed his apprentice with him!


    And Yan Mo in the Bone Inheritance Hall.


    Yan Mo has epted the inheritance of the shadow man, but he did not leave immediately, but sat silent for a while in the sea of knowledge.


    The inheritance of the Envement Bone''s methods of refining and cracking was included in the knowledge, which is the shadow testing him, or his negligence?


    He always feels that neither of them is very simr.


    After seeing Zan-Bu take the initiative, Yan Mo realized the puzzle.


    Zan-Bu is still the original bright and lively character, has not spoken, andughteres first, "Oh, Little Mo Mo, are you loved by the Gods? I haven''t seen you for a while. You can see me handsome in your spirit now.��


    "It''s you?��


    "... It''s me. "


    Two people did not speak clearly, but they knew each other what they were saying.


    Zan-Bu is as handsome as he says, even though he has long horn on his head and a third eye on his eyebrows.


    Judging from Zan-Bu''s appearance, the shape of Bone Sculpting Tribesmen is much taller than that of human beings on the whole. Zan-Bu looks about two meters and half, which is not including the length of the horn on his forehead. The Bone Sculpting people foreheads are a little raised and much wider than their faces, but you shouldn''t think they were deformed. Instead, you will think they should look like that.


    "Well, the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen hasn''t disappeared. Very good. Instead of being self-confident, they havee up with more and better ways, which is also good. At that time, there was no way to pass on all the knowledge of Tribesmen to another person in such a short period of time, if we had such a way of passing on..."


    Zan-Bu sat down beside Yan Mo, touched his head and said, "When you came, I thought that Tribesmen, the bone-sculptor, had died. There were still some tribesmen who survived, but escaped from the continent."


    Yan Mo was in aplicated mood. "Do you want me to pass it on to them?��


    Zan-Bu held him in his arms and remained silent for a while.


    Yan Mo did not push him away, but Mo-Mo looked at his palm.


    Zan-Bu suddenly grabbed a skeleton and put it in his arms. Yan Mo didn''t know why.


    "This is my sister, who died in the hands of another bone-sculpting tribesmen."


    Yan Mo looked down at the skull in his arms and distinguished the skull from other skulls with the doctor''s eyes. Then a slight crack was found at the white horn on the skull, the long uni-horn of Tribesmen, the bone sculptor.


    Zan-Bu captured the skeleton and put it back into the sea of knowledge. "Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, like you, human beings, can be divided into many tribes even if it is the same race, and there will inevitably be war between tribes and tribes. We are the strongest group in terms ofprehensive strength, but even in the same tribe, everyone will do different things and think differently."


    "So you don''t agree with the ck shadow?��


    Zan-Buughed, but gave no affirmation. "He''s not a shadow, he''s Nita, a Red Horn n Tribesman. The Red Horn n is also the most powerful fighting force in the bloodlines of bone sculpting people, and the bone objects they make are very aggressive.��


    "How many tribes are you divided into?��Yan Mo looked at Zan-Bu''s unique character, white teeth, straight, smooth, fine, very beautiful.


    "Three races. They are White-horn, ck-horn and Red-horn. And I just knew that all three Tribesmen had descendants, but the White-Horn tribe had the fewest descendants. Mo, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "You want me to hand over the bones to Tribesmen at the White Horn n."


    Zan-Bu nodded and touched Yan Mo''s head, praising, "You''re a smart kid. Help me find a suitable sessor. Don''t be as paranoid as Nita. We''ll protect you before that. We won''t let other Bone Sculpting Tribesmen take the bone connection away from you."


    Well, considering Tribesmen''s Dead souls fighting power, it''s just a benefit.


    "By the way, you should take out the bone ratter. It can help you find out the blood of our family."


    Yan Mo did not know whether Zan-Bu simply wanted to use a bone rat to find his tribesmen or was reminding him that he could use it as an rm. But this friendship he wrote down, including Zan-Bu''s previous sneaking of the Envement Bone''s refinement and cracking methods into his legacy to teach him.


    "I swear to my ancestors that no matter how the Bone Sculpting People and mankind develop, I will hand over the bone to a White-horned Bone Sculpting People and let him inherit the Bone Sculpting People." That''s how I repay you Zan-Bu''s half-teacher.


    Zan-Bu sighed, "When I died, the Bone Sculpting people were still the strongest men on this continent. But as one of the bone sculpting tribesmen, even if I have only soul left now, I have to revenge my race hatred, and I will not be able to help you more in the future. Fortunately, you have learned all the sculpting below 10th rank, but 10th rank is not the end. Generally, the inheritance of 10th rank must follow the priest who is a 10th rank or learn from the sea of knowledge. I wanted to teach you, but I promised Nita would not teach more to non-tribesmen.��


    "I understand." Yan Mo did notin about it. It was Wu Guo''s luck that he got to inherit the Bone Sculpting People. He hated that the remains of bone sculptor dared to regard him as a tool of revenge and a ve.


    Zan-Bu is also in aplex mood. He and this human teenager have already got out of their feelings, but he is not only a bone sculpting tribesman, but also a clear conscious one.


    "Mo, do not belittle the Bone Sculpting People veins on the other side of the sea. They have been there for many years, I am not sure how far they have developed. Although Nita respects me, he is also on guard against me. I do not know their intentions, nor do I know what means they have. You... Be careful."


    Yan Mo was equally distressed. He did not want to see Zan-Bu as an enemy, but now it is racial hatred that insists on dividing them into two camps.


    "Thank you, Zan-Bu."


    Zan-Bu looked down at him, smiled and slowly disappeared.


    The voice of the old man followed, announcing that he would never be eligible to enter Bone Inheritance again. If he forcibly entered, he would be hanged by the soul, and then he will kicked out of Bone Inheritance.


    Outside, Grand Witch Xiang did not say anything. Hey on a dozen thick cushions and closed his eyes.


    The Priest Luo Jue, who was in third ce, stood up and struck with both hands, making a loud thunderp?


    "Boom!"


    The whole room became extremely quiet.


    Luo Jue said, "At the Nine Cities gathering once a decade, all the rules are the same as before, but this time there are two more challenger: the Jiu Yuan Tribe and The Ding Yue Tribe. This challenge is ahead of the rankingpetition. Who amongst you is going to challenge, the Jiu Yuan Tribe?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly got angry and stood up and shouted, "Why do you change the rules? Before the challenge is clearly ced after the qualifying test!"


    Luo Jue, who was also very old, was expressionless. "It was decided by 12th Priest. If you don''t agree, challenging Wucheng-City of Witches Temple for all priests!"


    "Well, you think I''m afraid eleven of you won''t do it?Believe it or not, I curse you all as fools! The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang, you opened my eyes to me. Why do you want to arrange this time? "


    Grand Witch Xiang''s eyelids trembled and opened them slowly. "Little Zhou Wu, it''s you. Who did I say is so noisy? I agree with this arrangement. Come here and I''ll tell you."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, so old, was called Little Zhou Wu. His old face didn''t blush a bit, but Grand Witch Xiang called him and he walked by like this.


    Waiting for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu walked to side, Grand Witch Xiang lips tremble, and no one knows what he said to him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, after listening to her head, went back to the Jiu Yuan without a word, and no longer objected to this new arrangement.


    So Luo Jue again dered expressionlessly, "The Jiu Yuan Tribe is the first challenger. The Jiu Yuan, once again, who are you challenging? If you don''t choose, you have no chance to challenge.��


    Yuan Zhan did not know what Grand Witch Xiang said to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. It can be seen that the expression of the Curse-Witch the topic is obviously very serious.


    Putting the Jiu Yuan in the first challenge is not a matter of importance. Although there is no conspiracy in it, Yuan Zhan doesn''t care. When Luo Jue��s voice ended he just randomly walked to the opposite side and says, "then Tucheng-Earth City."


    - -

 Chapter 397: The Curse you can’t end, It’s Cheating!

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Curse you can''t end, It''s Cheating!</h4>


    The other cities looked at the Tucheng-Earth City people together.


    Historically, if challenged by the new forces, the upper city is either hostile to the new force or regarded by the new force as the weakest.


    The Tucheng-Earth City seat was noisy and the two faces at the front were the ugliest. One was the high priest and the other was the city lord.


    At this point, all Tucheng-Earth City people want to tell others loudly: not that we are weak, but that the Jiu Yuan and we are enemies!


    Princess Miao Xiang saw the Jiu Yuan people appearing at the gathering venue, and regrets the decision to leave them when the Jiu Yuan was in distress. Maybe the chief of this tribe is really strong and strong enough to remain harmless in the six cities enclosure, if she can marry such a man... No, no hurry. There are quite a few princes and high-ranking blood warriorsing today. Look at other cities, they also brought suitable-age princesses. Obviously, they have the intention of getting them married to curry rtionships.


    She also had to look again. If she could marry other princes like Cui Yu''s daughter, she would not have to look at other people''s faces in the future.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng temper burst, seeing Yuan Zhan that does not look at the Tucheng-Earth City in the eyes of the neglecting posture, immediately he got angry, lifting hands reprimanding him but someone sitting behind him on the side of the She-Dan��s hand fast, and he grabbed his hand, and turned quickly to the side of the Gui-Zheng blood warriors made a wink.


    She-Dan let go, and Gui-Zheng turned to rebuke She-Dan. Warrior next to him whispered in his ear.


    As he listened, the anger on Gui-Zheng''s face subsided slightly. He pointed at Yuan Zhan''s nose without losing his temper, but his anger remained intolerable. But... Look at the teenager who is still sleeping in the arms of the Jiu Yuan Chief. Gui-Zheng almostughed. Fortunately, his guarded remind him that otherwise he will ignore such a situation in favor of Tucheng-Earth City.


    Good! ording to the rules, it is always witchcraft before the fighting challenge. You Jiu Yuan are not afraid of death, so the firstpetition is better than witchcraft of priests.


    All of us were wondering who the first challenger of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest would be. Most of us already knew that the teenager was the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, but he''s sleeping now. How would this be?


    Oh, and the Great Prince Lamo-Ling from Yincheng-Sound City. I heard that he is now the Servant of the Temple of Jiu Yuan? But can he do witchcraft?


    Just then Yan Mo''s eyelids trembled.


    Yuan Zhan tightened his arm.


    Gui-Zheng was unconscious and deliberately stabbed, "You Jiu Yuan will not let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu take the ce of thepetition, will you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed. "I''m not one of Wucheng- City of Witches 12th High Priest. Now I''m a Jiu Yuan priest. Why can''t I take a test?��


    Your mother! They shouldn��t have forgotten such an important thing! ording to unwritten rules, once the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is kicked out of the position of 12th Priest, he will no longer be bound by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple. It is really all right to join any force, and he can also represent that force in thepetition.


    Meng Er grinned and Yuan Zhan bent his lips in a sneer.


    The faces of Tucheng-Earth City people and other forces changed, and Gui-Zheng cussed them directly: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, don''t be too shameless!" Then he looked at Wucheng-City of Witches and said, "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu issue, can you allow this?��


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his finger.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue spoke: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not belong to Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest Conve now, and his participation in thepetition is also in line with the rules."


    "How can this be?��Gui-Zheng shouted.


    Tucheng-Earth City people felt humiliated, but Gui-Zheng is what they want to say. With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the stage, the Jiu Yuan''s winning side will undoubtedly be bigger.


    Luo Jue looked around and said, "Do you all disagree that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will represent the Jiu Yuan in thepetition?��


    No one spoke. Obviously no one wanted to be the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu opponent.


    "Well," Luo Jue said, facing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, would you still like toe back to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old eyes narrowed. "Want me to go back? Why? "


    Luo Jue ignored him and asked the other Wucheng-City of Witches Priest, "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren proposed that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should return to the temple. Do you have any objection?��


    There are a lot of people who disagree, but even Quipa doesn''t speak easily, and Tucheng-Earth City is staring at them.


    At this time, Liu Yan of Ancheng-Dark City opened his mouth. "It''s unfair for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to take part in thepetition on behalf of the Jiu Yuan. If so, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren would be better to stay in Wucheng-City of Witches Temple."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is in the Jiu Yuan. It''s even harder for them to win the Fruit of Witchcraft. But if they put him back in the position of one of the Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest, ording to the rules of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu even if he favors the Jiu Yuan, he can no longer interfere in the Jiu Yuan''s affairs at will. The most obvious thing is that he can''t take the ce of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest in thepetition.


    In this way, Huocheng-Fire City and Tucheng-Earth City have made it clear that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should go back to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    So before the challenge began, the biggest support of the Jiu Yuan was broken in the eyes of others, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was expelled from the position of Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest, was "forced" to return to Wucheng-City of Witches and sit in the second Priest position that had been vacant.


    This change was unexpected to many people in Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest. Although they watched Grand Witch Xiang leave the Second Priest empty, they always had a heart that it would be filled by them sooner orter. Now this wish has been broken. The angriest one was the priest, who was at odds with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and Quipa and others. They had a hard time jointly driving the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu out of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    At that time, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Temple became a "popr ce", which made it difficult for them to open their mouths against it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu got cheap and sold it well, sitting on the Second Priest position on the face he looked reluctantly, "Bastrds, made me go away, made mee back, you people are too shameless! Aren''t you all looking at my apprentice''s young age and trying to bully him? Before I say that, who dares to..."


    "Little Zhou Wu." Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren opened his mouth.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shut up and didn''t finish the threat.


    This unexpected episode ended. Wucheng- City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue, then announced: "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth, the first scene is witchcraft test.


    Gui-Zhengughed, without thinking, beckoning a ve toe forward and let him put out his hands. "See no, these ves'' hands are so dirty that they will never be washed clean, especially those who ughtered meat, their hands and nails... Click! My topic of Tucheng-Earth City challenge is about witchcraftpetition is that your Witch of the Jiu Yuan must make the ves�� hands clean on the spot, without any grease or stain left, and without hurting their bodies at all.��


    She-Dan loosened his eyebrows and slowly retracted his hand, with which he wanted to stop The High Priest. Before he came, he had already memorized all the rules of the Nine Cities. He also thought the Jiu Yuan would challenge them. As a challenged party, he had a cheap question. He and several confidant had discussed what to do, but The High Priest was self-opinionated.


    However, the content of the topic seems simple, but it is extremely difficult, and the topic is quite remote, that is, Wucheng - City of Witches''12th Priest may not be able toe up with the right witchcraft on the spot.


    Other upper cities apparently thought the same thing. At first they thought Gui-Zheng''s topic was very funny, but after careful consideration, the priests found that the witchcraft was really hard to do, and they had no idea at all.


    Gui-Zhengcency, this problem is also a headache for him every day. He hates the dirty ves, but no matter how he punish them, they cannot wash him to the extent that he is satisfied. He also wanted to refine the rted witch medicine, but refining it always had no good effect.


    Yan Mo, lying in Yuan Zhan''s arms, smiled and Tucheng-Earth City did not make a careful inquiry into the news. Princess Miao Xiang, who lived in the Jiu Yuan for two months, did not even find that the Jiu Yuan had the most primitive decontamination method.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue looked in the direction of the Jiu Yuan. "Tucheng-Earth City has now made a question. ording to past rules, the Jiu Yuan must perform rted witchcraft within one time of the bird''s crowing. If time is not enough, then tell the method. Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priests who can then jointly decides whether it is feasible and how effective it is. If the required herbs are not prepared, they can be submitted to Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    The Tucheng-Earth City peopleughed at the thought that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would go back to the temple and, as the 12th Priest, he had the right to evaluate the process and results of theparative test, but it was better to evaluate than to take part in it directly, and the Tucheng-Earth City people who consciously took advantage of it and they allughed.


    Others are all looking at the Jiu Yuan to see how they can cope with this problem in the absence of witches.


    In addition to trying to adapt to his abilities and improve his soul power, Lamo-Ling has also learned somemon sense of medicine with Yan Mo in the past five years. He turned up to see that Yan Mo is not awake. As soon as he moves, he will have to carry the problem.


    "Buzz!" A thumb-sized bee drew a fork in front of him with a bee dance.


    Lamo-Ling''s ass was back on the ground, rest assured.


    Yan Mo also slowly sat up at this time, leaving Yuan Zhan''s arms and sitting next to him.


    Uh? He woke up? Did this little fellow pretend to beatose in front of him? Was it necessary?


    Yan Mo certainly won''t exin to them why he was sleeping. He just asked Yuan Zhan for details in a low voice, fearing there was something missing in front of him.


    After listening to Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo touched his chin and felt that Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priests, or the Grand Witch Xiang, was nning what he wanted to do.


    But what exactly is Grand Witch Xiang nning, Yan Mo thought it cannot be determined now, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu going back to Wucheng- City Wu, and thinking carefully about it maybe it is no harm, maybe there are still some advantages.


    Others thought that the Witches of the Jiu Yuan depended more on The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the trial, but they did not intend to let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu participate from the beginning.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also knows the strength of his apprentices. Heined on his face and is very happy in his heart. He waits for his apprentices to change their shape in a second so that everyone can drop their eyes on the ground.


    Yan Mo got up, stretched his arms, kicked his legs, twisted his waist and turned his head around. Hey down for two days and his bones were stiff.


    Others, "..." Is this the beginning of witchcraft?


    Yan Mo raised his hand to Wucheng-City of Witches. ��You guys, I have a little question. Are we going to do this once with Tucheng-Earth City?


    Luo Jue: "Yes."


    Yan Mo moves his wrist. ��Very good. Let the vee."


    The Tucheng-Earth City ve looked carefully at High Priest Gui-Zheng. Gui-Zheng had a sneering smile on his face. He sent a piece of fat meat and let the ve wipe the fat meat carefully until his hands looked greasy and highlighted the thick stains of his hands. Gui-Zheng waved the ve into the middle space.


    As soon as the ve entered the open space, Luo Jue dered, "The time for thepetition begins now!"


    A trained timing bird flew to the pole. The timing bird crowed first. It was exactly an hourter that the next time it will crow.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, and Yan Mo squeezed it back and gracefully walked into the central clearance.


    Yan Mo is not going to show the soap-making process to so many people in public. Since it''s a witchcraft contest, let''s make it look especially witchcraft.


    In fact, the most original soap of the Jiu Yuan is not something which Yan Mo made out, but just like the original origin of soap, when a female coolie cooked with the other coolies, she identally dropped the oil hands in the ashes. When she washed her hands, she found that they were very clean. She secretly kept the mixture ofmb oil ashes, andter he discovered that the girl coolie was afraid of being med and get punished argues that it is a gift from God.


    When it came to God''s gift, it finally came to him one by one, and he remembered that he hadn''t poprized soap yet. In fact, when he found sweep weed at the saltke beach, he used alkali ash, grease and some Chinese medicine and spices to agglomerate into a group for soap, but heter taught Wu Chen the simple method of making soap, and he no longer cared about it. Wu Chen may feel that such things are very valuable, even did not pass down to someone else, and Yan Mo did not notice.


    Later, in the name of God, he removed the coolie status in the name of the female coolie, and made her be the Jiu Yuan person and rewarded her with a house in the outer city vige.


    The other the Jiu Yuan people and coolies were so jealous and envious to see such a real prize. This also inspired them to work harder and work hard to discover and invent in their lives. Even Yuan Zhan who liked to walk around the woods with warriors and students, so as to see if they could find some good things again.


    Later, he simply drew the shape and characteristics of the saponin tree and exined that it also grew in the north, unlike the fat beads saponin which only grows in the south. Soon, Yuan Zhan found him the saponin tree on his way.


    With saponin tree, it''s easier to make raw soap. Although the production of grease and alkali is greater, it is simpler to make soap which is good and less harmful to the environment. As for the additives produced in soap production, such as nitroglycerin, Yan Mo does not dpose and refine them, nor does he know how to ensure the stability of nitroglycerin, but ignores them altogether - in his mind, the world has environmental capabilities, so it doesn''t matter if there are explosives around.


    He had a ready-made soap ingredients in his pocket, and now what he wanted to do was to make the manufacturing process look more like a witchcraft process.


    Looking up and seeing the ve trembling with nervousness, Yan Mo shed a light in his mind, smiled gently at the ve and said, "Don''t be afraid, son. God of the earth will bless you."


    The ve, who was over forty years old, fell on his knees when his feet were soft. He was not impressed by the gentleness of the Jiu Yuan''s little priest. He was frightened to see the superiors, and had never seen any superiors, especially the priests, who wouldugh so tenderly at him.


    He''s really scared! Fear that the Little Priest would sacrifice him directly to the God of the earth, "Whoop, Da-Ren, please, don''t cut off my hand!"


    - -

 Chapter 398: Real Miracles 1

    <h4>Chapter 398: Real Miracles 1</h4>


    The ve would say that, because Gui-Zheng would punish the ves whose their hands had dirty them when he was in a bad mood


    Yan Mo smiled soothingly at the ves, sped his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and looked up, standing still.


    After a while, the teenager began to move, and his movements were more like dancing, light and with an unspeakable rhythm.


    The old chant sounded: "I sacrifice my blood, a drop of blood in exchange for all the scope of my footsteps now, grass, flowers blossom."


    That''s the real magic!


    In helping Lamo-Ling to study his speech and spirituality, Yan Mo found that when he danced the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice to say his request, which was actually a process of speech and spirituality. Even because he couldmunicate with all spirits and cooperate with the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his speech and spiritual skills were the most powerful, ignoring almost all levels of force and spirit required.


    Think of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s prophecy,bined with what the shadow threatened him to do things for him, Yan Moughed in his heart, it turned out that he was the god-killer, the super scourge of the world''s wars all over again!


    But what is he supposed to say, what is he?


    Not to mention that there is a Guide to supervise him, even if there is no Guide, he will never tolerate life manipted by the so-called blood prophecy.


    If I really want to start a new world war, it must be what I want to do.


    Fingers hang slightly and a drop of blood drips from the fingertips.


    Yan Mo seems to be singing piously in themonnguage to ensure that most people can hear: "God of the Earth, listen to my appeal..."


    The appeal was so low and vague that no one could hear it.


    But everybody saw that, centered on the teenager priest, arge area of green grass suddenly grew out of the gravel around him, flowers blossomed, the wind blew, and even flowers and vani swept through the noses.


    Wood-control warriors can do this when they have seeds, but when did the teenager performed the act of sowing seeds?


    In the presence of a bunch of hands, they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Thatrge patch of flowers and nts grew so abruptly without seeds.


    And everyone heard the boy pray to the God of the earth, so the God of the earth heard the boy''s appeal and responded to him?


    Oh! What a favor it is!


    Many people look to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and Third Priest. You im to be the gods of the earth. But have you ever been so clearly responded on your calls to the gods of the earth?


    She-Dan''s face remained unchanged. He admitted that the teenager priest was somewhat magical, but he was a rare unbeliever who always felt that all this could be exined by power and energy.


    Gui-Zheng is much worse. His eyes are red with envy. The priest, who was one of the oldest of Tucheng-Earth City, has left a simr legend after his death. Everynd he travelled through, and even the barrennd, will blossom. The thorns on the road will automatically retreat. It is extremely difficult for others to cross the deep ravine cliff. He can walk like it��s a t ground. That is the servant of god who is really loved by the God of the earth.


    But since the disappearance of the oldest High Priest, Tucheng-Earth City has never been able to do this again. Even so, the ancient Tucheng-Earth City Priests have not created many great miracles, which are like today!


    The Jiu Yuan can''t be allowed to live! The Little Priest of Jiu Yuan can''t be allowed to live! Gui-Zheng roared in his heart, killing his heart.


    Yan Mo felt that the prelude was almost finished. He quickly drew a ready-made soap from his pocket, held it high in both hands and chanted aloud: "God of the Ancestors, your most devout worshiper entreats you to give a miracle so that you can remove the grease and dirt from the ve''s hands."


    Many people stood up to see what they were holding in their hands.


    It was about palm-sized, oval, yellowish in color, delicate and slippery in texture, and you could see it clearly in the sunshine. It looked like something that would remain when spare oil condensate.


    Gui-Zheng asked the Jiu Yuan''s Priest to wash the ve''s oil-stained hands with witchcraft. As a result, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest made a miracle appear with grease. If it really seeds... Will Gui-Zheng be mad?


    Gui-Zheng was already angry, but nobody looked at him. Everyone was busy watching how the miracle appeared.


    The sun was shining, the teenager''s hands held high and kept silent. The grease did not seem to have any change, but also seemed to have some magical change.


    Eventually someone could not help whispering, "Has the miracle been made?��


    "Did the witchcraft of the Jiu Yuan''s little priest seed?��


    "If he can really turn this witchcraft into an attack, then..."


    Someone went on to say, "Then we will have another priest loved by the gods of the earth and their ancestors."


    "The Ancestors�� priest! What a big lie, is that kid matching like the one who is an Ancestor��s priest?�� Gui-Zheng''s face changed, trying to destroy the grease, but so many people looked at him, and he had no chance to start.


    Wucheng- City of Witches, where the priest near Quipa asked. "Do you see anything?��


    Quipa looked at his hands and blinked. He swears with his own war spirit that he saw nothing, and he did not feel the energy fluctuation. But the more he did this, the more he doubted his eyesight - how could a teenager do nothing?


    Some of the Ding Yue Tribe people are not good at hiding their expressions, such as Zhi Chun, such as Shu Yi, the blood warrior.


    However, Zhi Chun and others are disdainful of the Jiu Yuan��s little priest performance. What is the flowers and grass, in front of metal weapons, that is a pile of nothing!


    Shu Yi, on the other hand, looked at the teenager like a lick, with obvious desires in his eyes.


    Chief Fu Dian and Witch Zhe Li were calm, but Fu Dian was somewhat contemptuous. People who have never actually touched or used metal weapons and tools can never imagine how sharp and powerful they are!


    If there is a tribe loved by God in the world, it must be the Ding Yue with metal!


    Yan Mo had already withdrawn his hands and raised his hands for so long. He said very tired.


    "May I ask Wucheng-City of Witches to help prepare a bucket of warm water?��


    Luo Jue stood up and said, "Is your witchcraft over?��


    Yan Mo, "Yes."


    Luo Jue nodded behind him, shed his hands, and uttered a lighting sound. After the silence, Luo Jue announced, "The Jiu Yuan''s Priest witchcraft has been performed. Let''s see how it works. In addition to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, the other seven cities pushed two more people forward.


    Gui-Zheng can''t wait to enter the center.


    The other seven cities had long been ustomed to such a rmendation, and soon decided on the first candidates to see the effect should be: Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu and Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng.


    When warm water arrived, Gui-Zheng snatched the lead and said, "Don''t wash with water!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "You didn''t say that before, but in order to convince you, let''s wash the hands of the ves in warm water to see if the dirt can be washed."


    Others were anxious to see the results and agreed that Gui-Zheng had to shut up.


    Under the gaze of so many masters, the ve put their hands in warm water with fear and tremble. He did not put warm water in the barrel, but in the bucket.


    How can you wash your hands that have just been wiped by fat and umted dirt over the years with only one pass of warm water?


    When everyone decided that warm water cleaning was not very useful, Yan Mo took out the round greasy soap.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you how to use it." Yan Mo saw that the ve was so frightened that he could only wet the soap himself with warm water and then spread it on the ve''s hands.


    "In this way, carefully smear once, this is the gift of the ancestors, do not waste it."


    The ve heard that it was a gift from his ancestors, and his hands were trembling with soap. But maybe he could be so close to the gift from his ancestors once in his life. After a while, he took the initiative to wipe his hands carefully with soap and painted them again and again.


    The people sitting there stood up, trying to see what was going on in the field.


    Wucheng-City of Witches, the twelve priests, went down three, and Luo Jue was one of them.


    Gui-Zheng, An-Bu and Chong Sheng could see it most clearly. Luo Jue seemed toment on it, saying, "This thing is applied to both hands like grease, leaving a slippery mark."


    Yan Mo reached out to stop the ve. "Yes, now you can rub your hands together and scrub them carefully."


    Luo Jue followed, "When it can be rubbed, it appears... Is this a bubble?��


    Rubbing the hands together can make the oil foam, which is also very strange to the people present.


    "Look! The filth is really gone!�� Cried Cong Sheng, excitedly surprised, pointing to the ve.


    Six priests saw that the clean foam water was beginning to turn ck and the ve''s dirty hands were really getting clean.


    When the ve saw the miracle really appeared, he rubbed his hands more vigorously and felt anxious to eliminate all the old greasy dirt at once.


    Yan Mo said again, "Okay, now put your hands in clean water and wash away the foam and greasy feeling."


    The ve did.


    Gui-Zheng suddenly asked suspiciously and loudly, "How do you know the process so clearly? Is it really something you just made? Not the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu..."


    Yan Mo looked up and interrupted him unkindly: "First, the topic of thepetition is yours. How can I make this well in advance? Secondly, I know the process of using this item. Naturally, it was just told by my ancestors. I can even tell you that this thing has a name in the world of gods, called soap. Because it looks like fat, or like the soap the gods use."


    Actually, the saying of soapes from the beads, but Yan Mo changed it forcibly.


    Cong Sheng eximed, "So this thing is used in the gods�� realm?��


    Yan Mo reply was solemn, "Gods above."


    The crowd shouted in unison, "Gods above!"


    An-Bu suddenly asked, "Can you hear the Gods�� words?��


    Yan Mo asked, "Can''t you hear it?��


    An-Bu face showed he had a lot of questions and asks no more questions.


    Yan Mo asked the ves to wash their hands again. In fact, only once, everyone has seen the effect. After two times, the effect is better.


    The ve was led around Wucheng-City of Witches Priests and the cities forces to show their hands. The ve was not afraid. Although his back was still a little bent, he had a glorious face. At this time, even if he was allowed to die, he would be willing to do so, but he had close contact with the gift of the ancestors.


    Gui-Zheng is picky. He can''t find fault. He said, "What I want is no grease and stains. His hands have not been cleaned yet."


    Yan Mo, "Washing it several times and it will be clean. In addition, ancestor god pity us, the ancestor just knew that there was no clean body objects in the world. In order to make future worshipperse to worship to him and the gods while being fully clean, before I prayed, he told me how to make soap. This method is different from the divine world, but it is enough for us to use. Now you can see that everyone can the soap to be clean like the gods are in the future.��


    Wucheng-City of Witches Priest Luo Jue walked up to Yan Mo and asks solemnly, "Are you telling the truth? Did the ancestors really pass down the method of making soap?


    Yan Mo calmly replies, "Yes."


    There was a buzzingment, and several priest didn''t see him very well.


    Yan Mo is indifferent, let them see, this time he came to Wucheng - City of Witches, he did not intend to hide the good stuff with clumsiness, there is the Bone Sculpting People''s persecution, he even had nost scruples.


    Luo Jue and several other priests dispersed after discussing the results of thepetition.


    Gui-Zheng was half-baked and brought back to Tucheng-Earth City.


    When the ve came back from a circle of exhibition, Gui-Zheng''s anger was nowhere to vent. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Now that the ve has touched the gift of the ancestor god, sacrifice him to the ancestor god. Remember to cut off his hand before sacrificing!"


    The ve''s body shook, but soon he straightened his back. He was not afraid. He had touched the gift of the ancestor god. Even if he died, the Mother God would send him to serve the ancestor god.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo hates this kind of things being said in front of him. You Tucheng-Earth City can''t you plot to kill and do itter? Even if it''s quiet, why should you roar so loudly that I can hear it?


    Gui-Zheng said, "What''s wrong? You the Jiu Yuan want to stop me Tucheng-Earth City from sacrificing ves to the ancestral gods?��


    I want your ves to die! If it were not for a punishment for seeing and not saving... Yan Mo held back his desire to turn his eyes, and said with a slight expression, "This ve has just touched the gift of the ancestral God. Now you are giving him to the ancestral gods. It��s not a sacrifice, it is a disrespect to the ancestral gods. If you Tucheng-Earth City really want to do so, I will not obstruct you, but if your ancestors punish you for this, you will have to me yourself."


    Sometimes there are idioms and unfamiliar words in Yan Mo''s words, but because of his special abilities, others sound unhindered, only when it''s the Jiu Yuan dialect.


    Gui-Zheng was trying to stiffen his neck and say that punishment is Tucheng-Earth City''s business. When Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord opened his mouth, whether true or false, he didn''t want to be punished by his ancestors because of a ve. Tucheng-Earth City was in a bad enough troubles!


    "Now that this ve has helped you win this challenge, we will give him to you the Jiu Yuan. Whether it''s to be sacrificed or to stay, it''s up to you." Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is a clever phrase.


    After Yan Mo, he smiled as if he had heard nothing, and waved to the ve. "Now that you have given to my Jiu Yuan, then youe."


    No one wants to die, he has no ves, he has no wife, children, family members, and so on. When he was told that he was given to the Jiu Yuan, he went without hesitation.


    Gui-Zheng was so angry!


    Just then, Luo Jue announced loudly, "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth City, the first witchcraft contest, Tucheng-Earth City questions, the Jiu Yuan wins. Next, the Jiu Yuan can asks the topic. If the Jiu Yuan wins two games in a row, ording to the rules, the following witchcraft and weapons refining trials will be cancelled and they will directly entered the strength test.


    Gui-Zheng and Tucheng-Earth City clenched their fists, but no one spoke out to protest. This rule now seems to be against them, but if the Jiu Yuan lost at the beginning, the object of the disadvantage would have been the Jiu Yuan.


    They just hope that the Jiu Yuan can give them the topic they can solveter. God of the earth!


    The Jiu Yuan people heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu exin to them the rules of the Nine Cities partypetition, and justughed at the triumphant return of Priest Da-Ren. The ve was handed over to Meng, and Meng kept the ve behind him.


    The crowd gathered at the Jiu Yuan, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face had an indescribable triumph, but beside him was Luo Jue, known as the wooden face man, which made him want to show off. No, it''s not time to show off!


    Luo Jue asked officially, "The Jiu Yuan people, what''s your topic?��


    Yan Mo is opposite to Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan seems to see what he wants to do and held his hand.


    Yan Mo has no scruples. He is like the most innocent and ignorant child. He worships the Tucheng-Earth City people with seven points and three points. "I have heard that the Temple Priests of the Nine Great Cities are very powerful. They not only have training methods that can make warriors be high-ranking warriors, but also have some special methods that can make the blood warriors awake in advance.��


    ��So, Tucheng-Earth City, I wonder if you can awaken a blood ability in a person who has never been awakened his power of blood ability, or even thought it absolutely impossible to awaken. Or can you take a long-standing warrior who can''t advance beyond the barriers to a higher level? In this way, I know that this topic is very difficult, as long as you can reach one of them at will, thetter will not have topete in the militarypetition, even if you win me the Jiu Yuan!��


    There was an uproar, and no one could solve the problem put forward by the teenagers at all! This is the realm of God!


    Gui-Zheng stood up and shouted, "It''s impossible to do this! Even God will not allow it!"


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord also stood up to assist Gui-Zheng at this time. "You guys, this topic is too harsh. Let alone say that I am Tucheng-Earth City, Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, can you do it?If anyone here can do it, they will have earned respect of the Tucheng-Earth Cityter!��


    - -

 Chapter 399: Real Miracles 2

    <h4>Chapter 399: Real Miracles 2</h4>


    In fact, Yan Mo said that to let the long-standing warriors break through this point, because he knew that Tucheng-Earth City can barely do it.


    But this is the secretw, the most secret and unspoken means of any city, Tucheng-Earth City so crazily looking for soil-control warriors, is it in not in order to cultivate a 10th rank method?


    This is still the method left by the former generation the High Priest, who seeked to control his mind said he will do good things for him, gave him all the training methods and supply him with enough crystals so that he can rise to a higher rank in the shortest time. When a warrior cannot be upgraded, he can transfer the blood and energy of that warrior to another person by using a bone treasure handed down from ancient times.


    This other person naturally refers to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, his bloodline and the Temple��s Priest, to ensure that Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord and his blood are always the most effective fighting force in Tucheng-Earth City.


    However, the sess rate of this method called plunder is not high, and it is not necessarily possible able to create a 9th rank at the expense of dozens of naturally blood-rich soil-control warriors. The best result is only the peak of 9th rank.


    Tucheng-Earth City Priest had always thought it was because the warriors had not enough blood, so when Yuan Zhan was discovered, the High Priest and the city lord were all crazy over him. The High Priest personally led some of the most powerful warriors in the temple to capture Yuan Zhan.


    As a result... The High Priest and his blood warriors never came back. The Second Priest Gui-Zheng made himself the High Priest at the fastest speed and promoted some of his close friends.


    There are many people in the Nine Great Cities who know that Tucheng-Earth City has this secret method. In fact, other cities have some special ways to enhance their blood strength more or less, just as everyone acts as if they know nothing about it.


    But on this asion, Tucheng-Earth City is not so good as to suggest that it has such a way to improve itself, not to mention cruelty of the method, but the sess rate is not high, and so important treasures from the blood ability transfer is naturally left in Tucheng-Earth City.


    Even Gui-Zheng, who is impulsive and arrogant, will not expose Tucheng-Earth City Temple method at this time, although he would like to say so.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were the most violent in the uproar. Although most of the others were watching the bustle, some people echoed what Tucheng-Earth City said.


    Finally, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu stood up and said, "Such a topic is really not suitable. If Wucheng-City of Witches and you can pass such a challenge, can we alle up with such difficult problems as breaking through 10th rank immediately, even instantly bing half-gods, and reviving the long dead, which of these are possible at all?��


    This time there were many people who were in harmony.


    "Savages are savages. They don''t know anything. They just open up here."


    "Little boy, didn��t the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren tell him clearly."


    "Well, the puppy whose fur hasn''t faded clean, but dare to mess up once he gets the favor of God! Who does he think he is?��


    Gui-Zheng saw supporting to him and voiced himself louder, "I think we need toe up with better challenges in the future, at least the method we suggest must be something we are able to do it by ourselves!"


    "Oh?�� If Yan Mo is really a teenager of sixteen or seventeen years old, he might have been angry to see such a strong voice of opposition, at least he would not have acted so carelessly, but he was not.


    This level of opposition is not enough for him when he went to attend academic conferences such as seminars and publications. He wondered how many people find trouble in those conferences. He has never been stumped by anything.


    Gui-Zheng choked, and if he had the means, he would not have offered to make the Jiu Yuan people difficult topic on how to make soap, but at this time he could not say that he could not, he could only giggle with his neck tied. Are you going to give me the same challenge?


    Yan Mo shook his head and sighed, "This Priest Da-Ren, you can''t do it again, can you? It''s better to talk about what you can do, so as not to ask me a question, but you can''t say it can be done, nor can you do it.��


    "You!" Gui-Zheng was mad. "You said it was not difficult for you to solve the problem? So can you kid do that? If you can do anything, we Tucheng-Earth City will just admit defeat.


    Yuan Zhan heard that Gui-Zheng''s mouth was not clean and his face immediately grew gloomy.


    Yan Mo answered, "Can we really take your words seriously? The lord of your city has just made it clear that whoever can do it will be respected by your city."


    "You don''t know where youe from! How dare you be so disrespectful?�� Gui-Zheng''s face was twisted and dizzy, and he raised his scepter and attacked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt his body go heavy body and he almost fell down. Yuan Zhan stretched his arm around his waist and stood up at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!"


    Wucheng-City of Witches Luo Jue and Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord shouted at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice slowed down a little. "Tucheng-Earth City, remember, it''s your first hand!"


    "Wait!" Luo Jue yelled again.


    Slowing down, Gui-Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of gravel.


    Seeing that Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan are going to fight, they have been looking at Fei Shan, who was standing around Grand Witch Xiang, eating nuts, and not knowing what he has done.


    Fei Shan smiled at him. "Lessons are enough. The Nine Cities party has just begun."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned up, "Fei Shan, what do you want to do? Can''t a guardian bully my apprentice?��


    Fei Shan pinched a nut, raised a finger and shook it. "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t bully him at the level he is at."


    Gui-Zheng changes are seen in the eyes. These people waited for Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan to make trouble. As a result, Fei Shan hasunched, although no one has seen what Fei Shan has done, but we have heard the dialogue between Fei and Jiu.


    Fei Shan said he couldn''t bully the chief of the savage tribe.


    That''s the only legendary Fei Shan over 10th rank!


    At this time, the eyes of the various forces on Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan finally changed from scrutiny to caution, and the contempt of some people who had not known of the Jiu Yuan was all stamped down.


    They didn''t see Fei Shan doing it, but they all saw the sand sting from Gui-Zheng''s mouth.


    Gui-Zheng may have some personality problems, maybe not the smart head means, but after all, he is Tucheng-Earth City''s existing High Priest, his ability is no less low, but Gui-Zheng has been beaten like this.


    In the face of the vignt eyes of the public, Yuan Zhan smiled with his shining canine teeth.


    Barbarian! DANGER! Can''t provoke!


    This is everyone''s impression of Yuan Zhan at this time.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to kill Gui-Zheng now. He just gave him some lessons. Giving Gui-Zheng a lesson can be said is to help his priest get angry, but if you kill him... The Jiu Yuan will soon be the target of public criticism.


    Fei Shan came out, and he just picked it up.


    Yan Mo looked at people and Gui-Zheng, who was so sad that tears came out, innocently asked, "Will our challenge continue?��


    Before the Tucheng-Earth City freaked out, Luo Jue grabbed the front and said toughly, "Go on! From now on, however, the challenge posed by the author must be something he can do.��


    "You didn''t say that beforehand." Yan Mo cuts in and looks angry at the grievances of his bullies.


    Luo Jue did not speak, he was probably a little embarrassed.


    Others resisted refuting. In the past, they would not exaggerate more than the test questions, because if you give too hard questions, others can do the same to you, so this is also an unwritten rule. But anyway, the Jiu Yuan, as a neer, didn''t tell each other beforehand that it was really wrong.


    It seems that Tucheng-Earth City''s topic just now seems difficult, but at least they has the possibility of aplishing it. Unlike the Jiu Yuan''s challenge now, it is beyond everyone''s ability.


    Yuan Zhan almostughed when he saw Yan Mo. Such Mo, he has not seen this kind of Mo for a long time.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also cussed, "Bastrds! Look at my apprentice, bullying him, isn''t it? I will remember all of you!"


    Luo Jue''s stern expression, like a piece of wood, drooped from his eyebrows after hearing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s threat, showing a little bitterness, but soon he recovered his usual wooden bumpy face and thunderstruck his palms and said, "Let''s continue! The Jiu Yuan re-emerged..."


    "I can do it."


    "... What?�� Luo Jue began to wonder if he was cursed by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Why had he suddenly heard? "Jiu Yuan��s Priest, what did you say just now?��


    Yan Mo, still with his waist in his back, spoke in a very ungraceful gesture: "I said I can do it."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    Even Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes and lifted himself up to look at the in-looking but slightly show off teenager in an unusual silence.


    Many people have doubt in their hearts, but also many people think: The Fruit of Witchcraft! The Little Priest must have got The Fruit of Witchcraft! Only The Fruit of Witchcraft can help someone break the heaven rules!


    At this time, the people''s eyes to Yan Mo are not only hot, but also inevitable!


    Liu Yan and others have confirmed that the Fruit of Witchcraft must be on the little priest - their spection process was wrong, but the result was right.


    The sand in Gui-Zheng''s mouth was finally vomited out. His hatred for the Jiu yuan has reached the bone marrow. As long as he lives for one day, Tucheng Earth City will not let the Jiu yuan go. At this time, hearing the young man say that he can do what only the gods can do in the legend, regardless of his throat injury, he immediately said with a raucousugh: "Good, you arrogant wild boy, do you say that you can do it? Can you awaken a warrior who cannot awaken at all to be a god warrior? Can you break a 9th rank warrior to 10th rank? Good! Good! Good!"


    Gui-Zhengughed wildly, spitted out a mouthful of blood grinded by the sand, and points to Yan Mo with one hand: "You do it! As long as you can, I will make you my city high priority after Tucheng Earth City!"


    Yan Mo disdain this kind of thing, but his anger is not worth his life: "Tucheng Earth City high priority? When am I that special? The Jiu Yuan best doesn''t dare do it. Why would I be doing in Tucheng Earth City?"


    "That''s right. You can''t do it yourself. You want to rob our priest Da Ren. You are shameless!" Meng Er interjected.


    Lamo Ling sighed, "Shameless people in Tucheng Earth City will lose their teeth. They will really lose their teeth!"


    Tucheng Earth City is so popr that it needs to spit blood! Only She-Dan stared at Yan Mo and said nothing. He didn''t believe that the other side could do what he said, but how could that person dare to guarantee in front of so many people if he was not sure? Is it really the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord looked back and exchanged a look with She-Dan. Tucheng Earth City has reached a critical moment. Maybe they can''t be passive anymore.


    An-Bu stood up again, "since Gui-Zheng Da Ren said that, it''s better to let the priest of the Jiu Yuan perform his miracle again. If he can do what he said, then the challenge will be considered as the win of the Jiu yuan."


    Other forces joined in.


    Wuchengcity of witches also agreed to Tucheng Earth City''s proposal after the discussion of the best.


    Luo Jue was about to announce that Yuan Zhan sneered, "It��s OK to ask our Priest DaRen to perform witchcraft, but would we like to swallow what Tucheng Earth City''s Lord said before?"


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord had sweats in the palm of his hand, cussed at yuan Zhan in his heart, but smiled on his face. "If you the Jiu yuan can really do those two things, I''m afraid that not only we Tucheng Earth City, but also other forces should respect you, hehe."


    Oh, your mother X! Yan Mo has already felt the scam. This Tucheng Earth City''s Lord may be the most cunning one in Tucheng Earth City. In a word, the Jiu Yuan is put on the opposite side of all forces. However, he was prepared for such a challenge, but even so, he still saw Tucheng Earth City''s Lord and felt extremely unhappy.


    "So you Tucheng Earth City say you can represent other forces of the city in this?" Yan Mo suddenly spoke with a realized tone, "No wonder you Tucheng-Earth City always said that you are one of the three ancient cities and the most powerful city, so you are everyone��s leader."


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord can''t go on talking. He looked down on this young man. Although he is young, his mind is no worse than those of them who are old, and his countering reaction is faster.


    "Son, can you really do it?"


    All the people who wanted to talk shut up because the Grand Witch Xiang DaRen spoke up.


    Yan Mo looked to Wucheng city of switches, the first of the high priority.


    The Grand Witch Xiang blinked at him.


    Yan Mo''s mouth smiled, this fat man seems to be interesting? I just don''t know whether he is kind or malicious to the Jiu yuan.


    "I can do it, but I have to pay a great price." Yan Mo chose to be a little more conservative.


    "You can do both?"


    Yan Mo blinked back and asked, "If I could do that, what would you do for me?��


    "Ha-ha!" Grand Witch Xiangughed, but he soon stoppedughing,ughing now is a burden on his body. "Child, if you can really do what you say, I can guarantee that as long as I and Fei Shan are alive, as long as you do not do things that are not conducive to all living beings on this continent, you will always be protected by Wucheng-City of Witches."


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!" many people stood up, shouting with one voice.


    Thismitment is too heavy. If Wucheng - City of Witches really wants to shelter the teenager priest, how can they get The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Wucheng-City of Witches Priests, headed by Quipa, frowned. The Fruit of Witchcraft was a sought after treasure as long as one was a witch. What is the difference between Grand Witch Xiang and their thinking?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu expressed satisfaction with Grand Witch Xiang''s assurance, but Yan Mo said, "Guarantee? You and your guardian, Fei Shan Da-Ren, swear by your soul of war?��


    "The Jiu Yuan people!" Wucheng-City of Witches Priests and the city people joined in the angry denunciation of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo ignored them.


    Grand Witch Xiangughed, raised his finger and pointed to the teenager, "Exert your witchcraft, if you really do, what if Fei Shan and I swear by the soul of war?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gave his apprentice a wink and told him not to be afraid.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan as well as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He doesn''t believe them and Wucheng-City of Witches can really protect him, but the fact that the Jiu Yuan got the Fruit of Witchcraft has been leaked out. Now he and the Jiu Yuan have be a fat piece of flesh. Everyone wants to bite.


    Even if there is no guarantee from the Grand Witch Xiang, he wants these greedy people to know that the Jiu Yuan is fat, but the fat oil is highly toxic. Whoever eats it will die!


    "You guys, if you use my Jiu Yuan people to perform rted witchcraft, no matter what the result is, I''m afraid Tucheng-Earth City will not ept it again, maybe they will say we cheated." Yan Mo looked up at the crowd and smiled sincerely. "Why don''t you bring out of one of you?��


    When the crowd was quiet, many people were crazy.


    "But I don''t promise whether you will live or die."


    Uh! Heart-beating people immediately felt destroyed.


    "There is no guarantee that they will not be downgraded your rank."


    Ah! More than half of the remaining people have been destroyed.


    "At the same time, because the target is not the Jiu Yuan people, all I have a condition, that is, the target must swear with the soul of war, if he awaken the blood ability force, or blood ability force upgrade, that person must be loyal to me and Jiu Yuan for 30 years, and must not do anything harmful against me and the Jiu Yuan."


    Few people want to stand out now. Although blood warriors live much longer than ordinary people, thirty years are still too long.


    Yan Mo seems to have anticipated such a cold spot. "You guys, this is the realm of god power. I just borrow god''s power, but I''m human after all. I have to pay a great price to perform such witchcraft. So far, I haven''t failed to win the favor of my ancestors."


    There was a whisper and then a silence.


    Someone in The Ding Yue Tribe moved, and the people next to him subconsciously pulled him. "Shu Yi, what are you trying to do?��


    Shu Yi looked back at Zhi Chun and saw the unconceivable look on his face.


    As a result of this dy, someone hase out before Shu Yi.


    "Let mee, I was originally a 9th rank warrior, I was downgraded down to 3rd rank after an injury, for six years, I not only did not improve my blood ability power, I have not even recovered from the injury. Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest, dare you use your witchcraft on me like this?��


    Everyone looked at the man who came out of the seat, especially the Huocheng-Fire City.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and The High Priest all watched the man walk out with startled eyes. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord whispered, "Second brother!"


    The man smiled faintly at his brother, who was the city lord, and swept away from An-Bu and others, avoiding their obstruction, and went into the hollow circle.


    - -

 Chapter 400: Real Miracles 3

    <h4>Chapter 400: Real Miracles 3</h4>


    Huocheng-Fire City people are extremelyplex, An-Bu frowned and whispered to the city lord.


    Others looked at the man in his prime, whose hair had turned grey. The man is very simr to Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, but their mental outlook is notparable at all. When he walked in front of his brother, he looks like the elder rtive of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord.


    Yan Mo exined to Yuan Zhan and came out. "What should I call you?��


    "Huocheng-Fire City disabled, now a 3rd rank blood warrior, Huo Yun Tian." The man was not big enough for Yan Mo. He gave him a Wucheng-City of Witches Temple��s Priest gift with his hands on his chest, which is also equivalent to the general etiquette of the Nine Cities.


    Yan Mo has always been a part of your respect for me, and I''m bound to give you a part, the same salute, "The Jiu Yuan''s Priest, Mo."


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, shall I swear now?��Huo Yun Tian looked down at Yan Mo, who was tall and only a little shorter than Yuan Zhan.


    "Yun Tian!" Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord wanted to stop it.


    "I just want a chance. I know what you want to say. Even if I swear allegiance to MoDa-Ren, I won''t do anything against Huocheng- Fire City."


    Huo Yun Tian turned to Yan Mo and said, "You won''t make me, will you?��


    Yan Mo said seriously, "If you swear to be loyal to me, I will swear that I will not force you to do anything against Huocheng-Fire City."


    "Well, that''s it!" Huo Yun Tian took a deep breath, knelt on one knee, put his hand in his heart, and solemnly swore, "God of Fire Above, I, Huo Yun Tian swears with my own soul of war, if the Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo Da-Ren can make my wounds recover, let me have the hope of bing stronger again, I will be loyal to him for 30 years, and will never do anything to get the Jiu Yuan and Mo Da-Ren at a disadvantage, otherwise the God of Fire will take back the power he gave me and let me spend 30 years in pain before I die.��


    Yan Mo had been a bit cunning about Huo Yun Tian''s vow to make him recover from his injury, but after listening to this man''s vow, his idea changed. Only those who struggled in pain knew that death was not the most terrible punishment. Huo Yun Tian will hesitate to swear if he had an idea of trying to break the vow and let himself suffer for 30 years before he died. Ny-nine percent of the people swear sincerely.


    No matter what the minds of the people have at this time, they are only looking at the two people in the circle.


    Did the teenager priest exaggerate whether he could really use God''s power to aplish such a magical thing, as long as he waited patiently, sooner orter he would know the result.


    This time Luo Jue didn''t even ask for time. He forgot that everyone else seemed to have forgotten, even Tucheng-Earth City didn''t have much to say.


    Meng Er moved his bottom and Lamo-Ling looked at him.


    "Well, then, I suddenly got a little nervous."


    Lamo-Ling: "..." You being nervous and being so close to me! What do they have anything to do with me?


    Yuan Zhan looked rxed. In fact, he is totally vignt around him. Like Yan Mo, he doesn''t believe in the protection power of others.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft will be leaked out and it was just the matter of time, they have long been expected this to happen, which is why Yuan Zhan is anxious to umte power. But even if they ept all the Sun Worshippers and the Zhi Tribe, they can''t ensure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is not leaked.


    Later, when someone found the neighborhood of the Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo spected that someone might have known the birthce of the Fruit of Witchcraft and asked for information from tribes such as the Sun Worshippers, otherwise those people would not find the neighborhood of the Jiu Yuan, but should find the Ding Yue Tribe in ordance with the suspicion they hadid down.


    But maybe they have already found the Ding Yue Tribe. A tribe can only thrive if its powerful enemies are watching. Five years ago, their weapons were only bronze, but now their metal ornaments have changed colors.


    No one could see it, but Yan Mo could see at a nce that the Ding Yue Tribe had discovered iron ore!


    Not to mention Ding Yue, Yan Mo began to decorate after swearing in Yun Tian.


    This time he carefully took out four braziers and put in some hay, which would have a better smoke effect, well, with a certain degree of hallucination effect.


    "Help me ignite the fire."


    It was just a matter of raising one''s hand for Huo Yun Tian, and the four fire basins soon lit up smoke.


    What effect is the most dazzling disy?


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, of course!


    Yan Mo feels that he has mastered up all the dancing skills. Since learning the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, what is a split, rolling down and jumping, it''s not a deal! Now he can bend his back into a circle and split his legs at an angle of more than 180. Not only can he give himself a surgery, but he can also operate on his chrysanthemum.


    In addition, a certain animal''s skill happiness value has increased by how much, let alone how much.


    Yan Mo took out the bone bell from his pocket, put it on his wrist and ankle, and held a small leather drum. If he wants people to see the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but can''t let them realize that he''s dancing the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, then these vocal props are very important - he didn''t need them.


    Yan Mo, who took off his coat, kicked off his shoes and showed an arm, said to Huo Yun Tian, "Lie on the ground, lie t and rx."


    Huo Yun Tian did as instructed.


    "A-Zhan, raise the stone bed."


    As soon as Yan Mo''s voice fell, the whole audience saw a sudden rise of Hou Yun Tian��s body, and there was a stone bed beneath him.


    The stone bed kept rising until it reached a position convenient for Yan Mo to operate.


    Yan Mo looked at the height, nodded satisfactorily, then pulled out twelve bone swords and plunged them into the ground. It was easy for him to insert them, naturally with the help of Yuan Zhan.


    People do not know what Yan Mo wants to do, but they are unaware of the above arrangement.


    When Yan Mo suddenly jumped on the top of the sharp edge of a bone sword, they all took a breath of cool air.


    Well, they''ve also seen witches perform witchcraft by walking on fire, bitten by poisonous insects, in any impossible environment, but when one stepped on the edge, this is what they are seeing really for the first time!


    All the people who could stand in the ce stood up just to see clearly.


    The noise rang out.


    Luo Jue yelled, "Shut up! This is a witch sacrifice. The Jiu Yuan''s Priest is borrowing God''s power to keep silent and not to disturb him!��


    The noise disappeared immediately, and no one could bear the charge of sabotaging the witchcraft. Too many people were waiting for the result of the witchcraft.


    The blue smoke in the empty space was shrouded, and the sound of the bone bell sounded faintly.


    Yan Mo, standing barefoot at the tip of the bone de, closed his eyelids slightly. He was feeling the wind.


    In order to let others see with the naked eye how much he paid, Yan Mo decided to y a good game. Yan Momented that the potential of human beings is limitless, considering that only sunflower performances once in kindergarten cannot beughed at and it��s seen as a real witchcraft dance.


    The wind blew through the air, the clothes straps floated, and the barefoot teenager on the sharp edge lightly hit with a leather drum.


    "Dong!"


    Something seemed to wake up, and the earth trembled.


    The smoke became more and more diffuse, and the teenager suddenly began to dance on the sharp edge.


    "Good heavens!" Someone covered his mouth.


    Even for Yuan Zhan this is also the first time to see Yan Mo jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, the face frown is wrinkled, and anyone can see that he is worried.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered and cussed, "What a fool! Doesn''t your foot hurt? I feel pain when I look at it! Shifu is in pain.��


    Meng Er''s sitting position changed to kneeling position, and Lamo-Ling now believes that the man is really nervous because he doesn''t know how tight gripping his hands are.


    Shu Yi licked his lips, and the desire in his eyes was even greater.


    The light, stretching limbs, the clothes and clothes pendulum dancing with the wind, apanied by the clear ringing of bones, the teenager seem to ride the wind and rise slowly supported by invisible forces.


    "Bell... Bell... "


    Suddenly the air became fresh and there seemed to beughter in his ears.


    Numerous stars poured into the teenagers in the daytime.


    Every time a teenager''s foot touches the ground, he will surely step on a sharp edge, and most people can''t help but sweat for him. Especially for women, several of them covered their eyes, but they couldn''t help opening their fingers and peeping.


    Dangerous, cruel, yet beautiful beyond words.


    "Gods of Heaven,e to me and give me strength to relieve this man of all distress and all his illnesses."


    "Dong!"


    "Father God, let strength surge in his body. Mother God, let life flow into his body.


    "Dong!"


    Teenagers singing became more and more enthralling, but the bell has be rapid, dancing body from slow to fast, sharp edges suddenly shed a strand of blood.


    "MoDa-Ren!" Meng Er almost rushed out.


    Lamo-Ling hugged him back down. "Don''t mess up!"


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and stood up. At first, he thought Yan Mo''s blood was running down the sharp edge. He was so distressed that he almost interrupted the sacrificial process. But soon the wind brought a bloody smell. Yuan Zhan sniffed and quietly settled his big feet justing out.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is the least easily deceived one. He knows that his apprentice is scam-hearted when he heard a teenager singing in themonnguage. Since Yan Mo danced over a real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, he knows that themonnguage is useless. Witchs recognized by the gods will automatically say ancient chants that only they can understand, whose words are engraved in the soul voice, only special people can understand and speak it.


    The Jiu Yuan people''s action also fell into the eyes of some interested people, who were more and more convinced that such witchcraft would cost a lot and even be dangerous to the witches because of their undisguised worries and anxieties.


    "God!" people screamed everywhere.


    See the teenager priest leap into the air, then fall back, and below is the twelve bone des with sharp des facing the sky!


    Suddenly, whatever force held the youth, the young body was in the air, and then at turning over, the young man falls on the stone bed of Huo Yun Tian, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Huo Yun Tian was awake from beginning to end, but he did not dare to move. As he inhaled more and more smoke, he saw that his body seemed to be floating in a circle of light, and the seven colors of light were moving in the sky.


    Others at this time look at the teenager, only feel that they opened their eyes as if he had changed a person.


    The young man put his hand on the forehead of the cloud, and seemed to whisper something to him.


    The eyes of Huo Yun Tian closed slowly.


    In a twinkling, the youth''s hands seem to contain something glittering, and the color of that thing is as dazzling as sunlight.


    The teenager pierced the slender sharp objects into the body of Huo Yun Tian. His movements were quick, and the smoke was too diffusive. No one could see what his movements were there.


    Everyone can only vaguely see the teenager''s hands moving back and forth on the body of Huo Yun Tian. After that, the teenager pulled out those sharp thorns and changed to vigorously pat the whole body of Huo Yun Tian.


    The teenager''s movements became a little crazy, and his expression was painful for a while, and for a while, peace seemed to be fighting for his body with a teenager.


    He gave a shout "Whoa!" A big gush of blood came out of the mouth of the teenager priest.


    Many people have taken a step forward.


    But the teenager''s eyes slowly closed again at this time. They did not know where to feel the leather drum that disappeared to when they heard, "Whoa, Whoa, Whoa!"


    The earth trembled again, and the air trembled slightly.


    "Gift... God... "


    Suddenly, the wind seemed to leave.


    The teenager''s body swayed on the sharp edge as if to fall.


    A figure rushed out quickly, hugged the teenager, and saved him from being hurt by the bone de.


    Like a dream, many people here are just like waking up from a dream. "Mother God in Heaven, what did I see just now?��


    Someone sobbed, "I heard... I heard the whisper of God... I really heard that!"


    Others werepletely confused by the dancing posture of the teenagers, and only felt that they would never forget the figure from now on.


    And those warriors and priests who have strong soul feel endless shock, because they have strong soul, so they feel more changes in the air than other normal people, they know it��s not just not an illusion, they really heard and saw strange scenes.


    Shu Yi took another slow step and slowly grasped his outstretched right hand.


    Zhi Chun looked at him, puzzled. "Shu Yi, what''s wrong with you?Are you confused?��


    Shu Yi pressed his heart and said coldly, "I''m going to see the witch."


    Thest time he went back, he could not forget the boy. He went to see the witch. The witch said that he was tempted and went on to give him two beautiful ves. But no matter what, he still often dreamed about the boy. Several yearster, when he thought he could hardly forget the man, the boy appeared in front of him again.


    He was young and tender, as if nothing had left any trace on him in the past few years.


    If it''s really a great witch, he tempts me to go to his side, even if I give up my tribe.


    Shu Yi licked his lips again. He wanted to tell his father that he was going to take the Jiu Yuan and let his father and sorcerer give him the Little Priest as a ve.


    Yan Mo felt the hair on his face explode a little. He opened his eyes quietly and asked with his lips, "What''s the effect?��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to bite him.


    Yan Mo is relieved. It seems to work well.


    Back in his seat, Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s feet and looked at them. Yan Mo woke up in time, grabbed his feet back, put on his socks and turned his face straight.


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling went to help. Meng Er was responsible for pulling out the bone sword. Lamo-Ling held it.


    Meng saw Yan Mo''s coat and shoes lying on the ground, picked them up and sent them back to his seat.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoes and personally served Priest Da-Ren, putting them on for him and Yan Mo putting on his coat.


    Lamo-Ling returned the bone sword and Yan Mo took it all away.


    Now everyone is watching Huo Yun tianlying on the floor.


    Luo Jue was about to invite someone toe over and look at it. As soon as Huo Yun Tian moved, he sat up slowly.


    "Hu-" Many people breathe out, that look is not known to be disappointed or happy.


    Huo Yun Tian touched his face and held his palm several times, as if to determine whether he was still alive.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, already unable to hold back, asked in a whisper, "Yun Tian, how do you feel?��


    Huo Yun Tian looked up and jumped down from the stone bed. He moved his body a few times. His face slowly burst into a smile. "I feel myself... Very well, no, I have never felt so good."


    Luo Jue raised the most concerned question: "Huo Yun Tian, I ask you, how many ranks are you now?��


    A fireball appeared in the palm of his hand, and the spirit of the man who had been depressed for a long time began to return. His eyes, which had not been much animated, were also shining. "4th rank, I broke through to 4th rank, and my injuries seemed to be all right!"


    "Wow -!" Well, no matter what kind of prohibition cannot stop the whole scene of rm and uproar.


    "Brush and brush!" How many passionate and intense eyes have been projected on Yan Mo.?


    - -

 Chapter 401: Advertising the Jiu Yuan.

    <h4>Chapter 401: Advertising the Jiu Yuan.</h4>


    Some people don''t believe that, so An-Bu, Gui-Zheng, She-Dan, Quipa and Cong Sheng all stepped out of their seats at the same time to check Huo Yun Tian��s body.


    Quipa wanted to hold back, but he didn''t trust anyone''s judgment. He had to go see for himself.


    An-Bu is the most unbelievable person who didn��t believe that Huo Yun Tian can be all right after that sacrifice because he knows the physical condition of Huo Yun Tian��s body best. It was once said that the blood ability of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City could heal the wound. Despite his objection, the city lord called the woman named Duo Fei and prepared 300 ves for Duo Fei to heal his brother.


    But I don''t know whether Duo Fei''s ability is insufficient or the body of Huo Yun Tian is really punished by God. The woman was about to suck up 300 ves�� vitality to recover Huo Yun Tian��s injuries. But Huo Yun Tian was not happy for long. When he started to practice again, within half a year, his health deteriorated again, and it was even worse than before treatment.


    When Huo Yun Tian learned that the body of the 300 ves had copsed after the treatment, many people were so sick and weak that some of them were not very strong and even lost their lives, he refused to let Duo Fei treat him for a second time.


    Later, the city lord carried his High Priest to Wucheng-City of Witches Sixth Priest Ba-Hee and Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng, who are known for their therapeutic and healing abilities.


    Ba-Hee shook his head when he saw Huo Yun Tian and said he could not treat it.


    Cong Sheng, after checking the wounds on Huo Yun Tian, said that unless he no longer practiced his ability and no longer wanted to upgrade, he could ease his pain and let him live to the day when his vitality was exhausted, otherwise he could not heal him.


    Later, Ba-Hee said another thing. He said that the soul of Huo Yun Tian was stained with ck resentment, which was the reason why his body was more decadent than before. If you want to heal, you''d better get rid of these grievances first. To get rid of these grievances, you need to find a witch who is good at cursing.


    Because of Ba-Hee''s remarks, Duo Fei, who had a certain status in Huocheng-Fire City and joined the temple because of her special treatment ability, do not say that her status fell sharply, but nobles and priests who knew about it would not go to Duo Fei for treatment as long as they were not really helpless.


    But Huo Yun Tian refused to go to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he was like a man who seemed to have epted his fate and never sought treatment. The City lord pitied his brother and still took him with him to give him the best of everything. Even the Nine Cities party, he brought him to see if anyone could cure his brother in Wucheng - City of Witches.


    As Huocheng- Fire City High Priest, An-Bu does not really want to restore Huo Yun Tian��s body. He feels that the city lord will not be able to remain a lord of the Fire City, and who wants a blood ability whose rank outweigh his own brother to threaten his position more than himself and his own children?


    In particr, Huo Yun Tian has a high reputation among warriors and even war ves, because his mother was a female ve, so he has always been very good to the ves, which is the main reason why he refused to be treated at the cost of 300 ves after he learned that they had gone through.


    Huocheng-Fire City and Shuicheng-Water City, the biggest enemy of Huocheng-Fire City, fought against Shuicheng-Water City before Huo Yun Tian was injured, and the way to settle their disputes was to send warriors at all levels, nine at a time, and finally win or lose with the number of surviving warriors.


    Huo Yun Tian survived the war. He won a lot ofnd for Huocheng-Fire City, which is located in the ice cold zone, but he himself lost the possibility of upgrading. He did not even retreat in the near future. The blood ability force 9th rank fell down to 3rd rank.


    Even Duo Fei, who used the life of 300 ves to help him heal his wounds, did not raise him from 3rd rank to 4th rank, and half a yearter everything went back to its original state, or worse.


    Today, the Jiu Yuan''s little priest has healed the old wounds on Huo Yun Tian without sacrificing any ves or beasts after a sacrifice, and let him break through one more rank. How can An-Bu believe this?


    If he only cured the burning wound, he thought it was possible, but at the same time, he also helped him to upgrade?


    An-Bu feels that if he does not look carefully, he should wonder if Huo Yun Tian was already in collusion with the Jiu Yuan.


    When Huo Yun Tian saw so many peopleing, he did not immediately let these priests get close, but looked at Wucheng - City of Witches Luo Jue.


    Luo Jue apuded and dered, "No one should be near Huo Yun Tian! Wucheng-City of Witches Sixth Priest Ba-Hee, Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, three of you look at Huo Yun Tian��s body.��


    Quipa and others took a step, but it didn''t matter that Quipa had another purpose and was stopped. He made a special turn in front of the four fire basins and sniffed the ash inside with his fingers. She-Dan had the same purpose as him. They looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Yan Mo saw the two men''s actions, and his mouth had a slightly sneer. He was not afraid of being checked.


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice just now he did not ask for anything from the gods and spirits, but just danced a dance to entertain the spirits around him.


    In other words, all the visions in the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice just now are just the spirits ying with him.


    He was tired of ying and thought that he had almost finished The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. Theter act of Gifting God was to refer to the god dancing in the TV series he had seen before.


    As for the blood flowing from the toes and sharp edges, it is just a cover up made by smoke, and it is worthless to say that such a trick was yed by the a God, who was mixed up by rivers andkes in ancient China.


    The concrete steps are as follows: he coated the bone swords with curcumin extracted beforehand, took out the alkali water prepared beforehand from his pocket in the dance, and sprinkled it on the Bone swords at the right time. When hended, he looked like his feet were cut by a sharp de and shed a lot of blood.


    So he told Meng Er to take back the bone sword first.


    Of course, the treatment process is true. In order to achieve the shock effect, he spared no effort to use 1,000 faith points to treat the old burns and wounds of Huo Yun Tian��s body, and then to use the needle technique taught by The Guide to open up some necessary channels for Huo Yun Tian��s upgrade. The process is equivalent to activating his sleeping mitochondria, allowing them to function and deliver special energy.


    Finally, without herbal bath to help Huo Yun Tian adjust and further stimte the body, he used the method of hitting acupoints.


    With these tools in ce, he can be confident that even if Huo Yun Tian can''t be upgraded immediately, he will be able to heal his wounds and make him feel the possibility of upgrading.


    And the final result tells him that the effect is really good, of course, it has a lot to do with Huo Yun Tian��s body itself, strong bloodline, not to mention that he had already previous risen to 9th rank. As long as his body is treated, his toxins removed and the correct energy path activated, it is not difficult to upgrade immediately.


    Three priests checked again and again, and An-Bu looked and looked, and finally had to admit publicly that the wound in Huo Yun Tian had indeed healed and had actually risen by 1st rank.


    As soon as the result was announced, if Yan Mo''s eyes were warm just now, then these warm eyes had turned into endless envy and jealousy.


    Yan Mo dares to swear that if not so many forces were sitting here and Grand Witch Xiang had spoken of protecting him, it would be unknown how many people would rush up to besiege him and force him to surrender the Fruit of Witchcraft and the sacrificial rites he just offered.


    Duo Fei came along this time as a servant of the Huocheng-Fire City temple. Although her abilities had a negative effect, they worked well in times of crisis. Before rescuing Huo Yun Tian, she was in Huocheng- Fire City for some time. Huocheng- Fire City Third Prince almost wanted to marry her, but unfortunately it didn''tst long.


    She wanted to help Huo Yun Tian treat him for the second time, but Huo Yun Tian refused to give her this opportunity anymore. Within five years, she had risen another rank. She believed that if she was given enough healthy ves, she would be sure to let Huo Yun Tian recover.


    But hundreds of ves, she did not understand why the noble blood warrior would rather be miserable, rather beughed at than sacrifice those ves.


    Later on, it was known that Huo Yun Tian was the son of the female ves. The son of the ve was the son of the ve. Such a person could never be the master of a great power.


    But such a person who she disdained and gave up was cured by the little priest of the Jiu Yuan.


    Duo Fei''s mood is extremelyplex, her feelings for Yan Mo are even moreplex to the extreme, hatred, jealousy, admiration, admiration... All kinds of emotions are intertwined. She always thought that she was a god favorite, otherwise she would not encounter so many dangers without falling to death, and step by step rise from the position of the lower city princess to the upper city temple servant, avoiding the tragedy of being casually forced to a man''s marriage, to be a noble servant.


    But she is afraid ofparison. She ims to be favored by God. What can she dopared to Yan Mo, which can really make miracles appear?


    Duo Fei was hit so hard that she was devoted to serving God, no matter what other empty sadness she felt.


    Lamo-Na is also watching Yan Mo. She regrets that she wanted to be a disciple of the mysterious witch. If she had been brave at that time, just like Lamo-Ling, maybe she could have learned these magical rituals.


    Lamo-Na could not help but imagine that if she could learn these mysterious witchcraft, would she be able to do more?


    In her dreams, she was always told that she was a great person. The High Priest Lan-Yin also told her that her ability is one of the most terrible and powerful abilities in the world, but unfortunately she has been very slow to upgrade and has been unable to grasp the right way to truly implement her ability.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren once predicted for her that her future would be brilliant as long as she could find a sky transporter and she let the sky transporter help her.


    Looking at the development of the Jiu Yuan and the means of the great witch, Lamo-Na is quite sure that Yuan Zhan is the sky transporter. Only the sky transporter can get such great help from the great witch, and only the sky transporter can develop the tribe to the extent that it can threaten an upper city in such a short time.


    But Lan-Yin Da-Ren, after meeting the Ding Yue Tribe, said that Ding Yue was probably also a tribe favored by sky transporters because they not only possessed weapons that had never been seen before, but also a great witch with the same prophetic ability.


    It confused her.


    But now she is determined that the prophetic witch, though great, is not suitable to teach her. She needs a way for the witch to get her real abilities from God. She needs more blood warriors and more high-ranking blood warriors. Yan Mo, as the priest, obviously meets all her requirements. Besides, it is now rumored that he is carrying the Fruit of Witchcraft.!


    Miao Xiang is also watching Yan Mo. Too many people are watching him, men and women...


    Yuan Zhan was upset. He stretched out his arm and put Priest Da-Ren next to him in his arms. Look, what do you want to see?


    Yan Mo: "..."


    People: What seems to be wrong with this pair of Chief and the Priest?


    Yan Mo doesn''t like to cross the knee, kicking someone with his foot: stop holding me to you. This Priest Da-Ren is almost sitting on yourp! Let me go!


    Yuan Zhan would like to sit down in his own Priest Da-Ren''s arms. He doesn''t care what these people think of him.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord heard that Huo Yun Tian had healed and stood up with joy. "Fire God Above, Second brother, I am not mistaken, you are still the blood warrior in the fire god embrace, and the fire god did not give up you!"


    Huo Yun Tian nodded to his brother.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord reached out to wee his brother back.


    But after a little silence, Huo Yun Tian turned to the direction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord''s face suddenly changed and he could not help shouting, "Yun Tian!"


    This is a blood warrior who can be a 10th rank warrior. Although he has only 4th rank now, how difficult is it for him to walk the road he has already traveled once again? What is the difference between Huo Yun Tian and nothing while the Jiu Yuan, gets a loyal and powerful 9th rank top fire warrior?


    Huocheng-Fire City and the Jiu Yuan can be repaired. May the glory of the God of Fire shine on Huocheng-Fire City forever.


    Warriors swear again that Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord was born again because of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, which made Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord have no intention of retaining.


    Huo Yun Tian came up to Yan Mo. Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and sat up.


    Huo Yun Tian is very neat, kneeling on one knee, bowing to Yan Mo and saying, "4th rank Fire Warrior, salute Mo Da-Ren!"


    Yan Mo is now morefortable with the way people kneel on their knees to him, he moved gently saying, and ��You will be one of my guardians in the future. In the 30 years of your loyalty to me, you need to protect the Jiu Yuan and all the people of the Jiu Yuan besides protecting me and listening to my orders. You could do that?��


    "Yes!"


    "Very good. I also promise you that no matter what the rtionship between Huocheng-Fire City and the Jiu Yuan is, you will never be send to fight against Huocheng-Fire City.��


    "Thank you, Mo Da-Ren."


    In addition, Yan Mo deliberately used a slow and clear tone to ensure that every person who hears the presence of the ear is able to hear clearly. "You have a long history of injury and loss, which is also rted to the way you exercise blood ability."


    Huo Yun Tian looked up to. ��Impossible! My Huocheng-Fire City high-ranking warriors use this training method."


    The Huocheng-Fire City people all raised their ears, and other forces were no exception.


    Yan Mo said it slowly: "You should feel it yourself. Every time you upgrade, apart from breakthroughs, it is a great burden on your body. The higher the upgrade, the more hidden injuries are in your body, the harder it is to break through, and every breakthrough will be like death."


    "I think...�� Every high-ranking warrior will encounter the same problem. Huo Yun Tian hesitated.


    The other warriors who heard it all nodded their heads in secret, which is really a problem everyone will encounter. The Little Priest of the Jiu Yuan knows it''s not surprising.


    Yan Mo is serious. "Although you are recovering now, if you continue to train with the previous training methods, your body will be slowly damaged."


    When Huo Yun Tian heard that there was a change of face, would the treatment be repeated as before? What''s the point of his oath of allegiance to the Jiu Yuan?


    Yan Mo saw his undisguised disappointment and smiled. "I mean when you reach the peak of 9th rank, you will find that no matter how hard you try, no matter how thick your blood is, no matter how many 9th rank crystals you absorb, you won''t go any further."


    What is the damage on Huo Yun Tian? It''s a great blessing for him to be able to rise to 9th rank again.


    But would Yan Mo say so much kindly just to remind him of that? Of course not! So he went on to say, "But you can clearly break through to 10th rank, unfortunately you had no good training method."


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, do you mean I can''t break through to 10th rank, not because of myself, but because of the wrong training method?��


    Yan Mo thought: Of the obvious fact that you don''t know until now? Stupid!


    In his mind, he said freely, "Well, after that, since you are my Jiu Yuan warrior, I can''t let you use the training method that has done much harm to you. I will give you a new training method. From the beginning, you should start all over again, and you may not adapt to it at first, but when you master it, you will know the benefits."


    Heart beat fast in Huo Yun Tian. He could not help but think of a possibility when he listened to the teenager priest, but it might be too good for him to even say it.


    He was not the only one present with that wonderful and crazy idea, but many people were too surprised to ask the exit in time.


    Fei Shan, who was asked instead of Huo Yun Tian and the shocked crowd, smiled and asked, "Little Witch Mo, listening to your point, can your Jiu Yuan''s training make it easy for a warrior to break through 10th rank?��


    Frightening! How many warriors were struck by lightning?


    Yan Mo smiled honestly and scrupulously in the horrible eyes of all the people around, but he refused to give the answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "Fei Shan Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren just said that if I could do it, you and he would swear by the soul of war that Wucheng-City of Witches would always protect me. Are you ready to do it now?��


    Yan Mo''s naked questioning of Wucheng-City of Witches�� top two rights holders is not pleasant or even offensive, but he has no intention of pleasing anyone under all kinds of coercion. He just wants to put the benefits into practice as soon as possible so as to give himself and the Jiu Yuan as many chips as possible.


    No one knows his sense of urgency. Many people areughing at the Little Priest who is young and can''t be a man and can''t do anything. Look at the way he can''t wait. Can Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan Da-Ren still regret it?


    Someone was more anxious to curse: "Is there really a training method for the Jiu Yuan that allows warriors to easily break through to 10th rank? You said so!"


    Yan Mo, as if he hadn''t heard him, raised his hand and let Huo Yun Tian rise. "There are so many seats left over here. You can just sit down anywhere you like."


    Huo Yun Tian rose and chose to sit next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned his head and whispered to the warrior, "You do know you''re not only injured but poisoned, right?��


    "Yes." There is only one word. Huo Yun Tian doesn''t say more. Yan Mo didn''t ask more questions. They are likemunicating a tacit fact with each other.


    Again, there was a lot of excitement, and many people questioned Yan Mo about his training methods.


    Yan Mo never responded.


    Fei Shan did not ask any further questions.


    "Boom!" Lightning sounded and Luo Jue asked for silence.


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan actually swore at the same time with their souls of war that as long as they were alive, both of them and Wucheng-City of Witches would protect Yan Mo and would not allow anyone to harm him.


    Although Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan''s vows are final, there are still many people who are not angry to hear them out.


    Look at the Jiu Yuan. How many good things do they have?


    No, they have everything else! It''s absolutely impossible to get the fat out of your mouth like that.


    But to their surprise, just after Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan had sworn their oath, Luo Jue announced that the Jiu Yuan had won two matches in a row and that the little priest has won again when the next battle was about to enter.


    He even pulled out a weird little bone objects and put it on his lips and said to the entire intelligent creature, "Do you want to be a god blood warrior? Want to upgrade further? Want to be the legendary warrior of 10th rank or even above? Want a better, richer, morefortable, less oppressive life? Come to the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan is short of people now, whether ordinary people or warriors or blood warriors, we all wee it!!��


    The advertisements are loud and clear, and they can be heard clearly even to the outside.


    People: "..."


    Yan Mo enthusiastically continues to bewitched people: "We the Jiu Yuan are independent, regardless of race, regardless of ability, whether you are a ve, or a royal family, whether you are a priest, or a warrior, whether you are a man or a woman, is always a little for you, is a person or other intelligent creatures, as long as you are willing to be loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan, you can be one of us!"


    There was an eerie silence, just like the expression of the crowd. Even Grand Witch Xiang couldn��t figure out how to respond. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled silently.


    This is a primitive society. Although the Nine Great Cities forces advanced into a feudal society-like structure because of their abilities and time of inheritance, they are only just beginning in the process of development. Essentially, they are arge tribeposed of privileged sses and ves.


    Yan Mo, with these inspiring advertisements it is just like listening to the heavenly books, but not the books of heaven that they do not understand, but the heavenly books whose content is too shocking because they can understand.


    What else could they do at the Jiu Yuan party?


    Can they still recruit people like this?


    People in the city felt that a new door had been pushed open, and all kinds of little devils thoughts that had never been seen began to pour on them.


    But this is not the most amazing, the most amazing is still in the future!


    The Little Priest, with his childlike and honest face, grabbed the small bone objects that could expand his voice and said sincerely, "Now the Jiu Yuan urgently needs high-ranking warriors above 9th rank. If someone wants to y the role to the Jiu Yuan, I can let him break through 10th rank on the spot."


    "Boom!�� It''s not so good.


    - -

 Chapter 402: the Jiu Yuan people’s arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 402: the Jiu Yuan people��s arrogance</h4>


    Many people were shocked and stumped.


    How many 9th rank peak warriors were present? How many people are stuck at that rank for many years?


    Although there are still warriors who break through 10th rank in the Nine Cities, the most obvious example is Fei Shan. It is said that some of them hide several their 10th rank warriors as theirst backers in the city. But these are all legends. Besides Fei Shan, how many people have seen other living a 10th rank warriors?


    Very few, on the contrary, they are hopeful. It can be said that every self-praised warrior is striving for that goal, but the result is how hard he works, how disappointed he is.


    Now, the priest tells them that if he took an oath of allegiance to him for 30 years, he can break a bted a 9th rank warrior to 10th rank!


    It must be pointed out here that the upgrade of blood ability is not only an upgrade of force, but also a certain extension of life span.


    In the case that the average age of most ves and ordinary people is only over 30 years old, once the blood warriors break through to 7th rank or above, they can live smoothly to 120 to 150 years if there is no abnormal cause of death. If they break through to 9th rank, they can live to 200 or even higher if they have enough crystals to supply energy.


    And the face of the high-ranking blood warriors is not easy to get old, which is the main reason why Huo Yun Tian looks much older than his brother when he falls to 3rd rank.


    Although few of the Nine Cities can live beyond 100 years under severe living conditions and frequent wars, what if they can reach 10th rank?


    9th rank and 10th rank are almost the difference between the foot of a mountain and the top of a mountain, though they are only 1st rank difference.


    In The Nine Great Cities, first to third ranks are usually regarded as primary-ranking warriors, 4th to 6th ranks are middle-ranking, 7th to 9th ranks are high-ranking, and 10th ranks are all calcted separately.


    ording to ancient legends, a 10th rank warrior can live to three hundred years old, so if they can break through to 10th rank, what is a little thirty years?


    Someone''s bad little advertisement stopped long ago, but the crowd was still immersed in the shock.


    Yan Mo knows that these people need time to digest the advertisements they hear, pick up their trumpets and turn around to talk to Huo Yun Tian.


    With a smile, he could not tell the deep voice of his emotions in his ear: "I thought I was your only guardian warrior."


    Yan Mo''s neck almost twisted. He said that when he was advertising just now, there was a bit of weirdness next to him. Was it originally rooted on it?


    Huo Yun Tian also heard, and the handsome uncle coughed awkwardly. The guard warrior also had a close rtionship. When he vowed to pledge allegiance to the little priest, he never thought he would seize the position of the original guard warrior. But what did he say? The only guardian?


    How can a great priest have only one guardian around him? Even though he doesn''t like it the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has many people following him, he has a total of twelve guard warriors, but Fei Shan Da-Ren is the most frequently apanied person.


    The status of a priest, in addition to his own ability, is very important for the number and ability of his warriors.


    But Huo Yun Tian admits that he is still an outsider and will not speak freely even if he has an idea in his heart.


    Yan Mo swears that when he said Huo Yun Tian was one of his guardians, he didn''t think much about it at all. It was totally smooth!


    If Yuan Zhan is still in the same rtionship with him before, he will either p him in the face or ignore him when he is so sly andining, but now it is not that they are all in pairs. Plus the Yan Mo self-recognition age, he can be the father of Yuan Zhan. After acknowledgment of the partnership, it is inevitable that some older lovers will have amon problem with their young lovers.


    This is not true. Yan Mo is guilty at first. He also thinks in a different way. If he is Yuan Zhan, how can he feel calm in his heart, this transposition thinking makes him feel that he has just said something wrong?


    But Yan Mo is a scum. Even though he feels he has to rush to coax his opponent, his face is still. He turns his right head to the left at will and says, "Yes, you are the only guardian who can sleep with me. No one else in my bed except you are you satisfied?��


    "Cough and cough!" the poor Huo Yun Tian was choked by his own saliva.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the mess on Huo Yun Tian, he was holding the hands of his Priest Da-Ren, with great satisfaction.


    Meng Er stretched out his hand and patted Huo Yun Tian and pulled him into his row. "Big brother, sit here. Our old man is crazy and can do anything. When he said, ��let me touch... "


    Meng Er is very vague about what to touch. Only then can he raise the voice: "in short, we can protect Priest Da-Ren in silence, and let''s not think of anything else."


    Huo Yun Tian felt that he needed to rify his position. Seriously, "I didn''t think anything."


    Meng Er, "You really want to go back with us, I''ll tell you one of the many rules. Do you like men or women? How big is your appetite? We Jiu Yuan will marry only those over the age of sixteen. Don''t think about yours. By the way, do you like the Mer-people? Our Jiu Yuan has a Qingyuan Lake, where the Mer-people are beautiful, and they get along well with us...


    Lamo-Ling interrupted: "Dwarfs are nice and cute."


    Meng Er stared. "I knew you were abnormal. You looked at the dwarf! Say, who do you like?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were whispering about how to arrange warriors if a 9th rank Warrior dide.


    Yuan Zhan is reluctant, but these high-ranking warriorsing from other forces are naturally the most reassuring under his nose. To think about it, it is only appropriate to arrange them all as guardians of the priest. In this way, as the first guardian, he is more convenient to manage them in the name of the eldest.


    The Jiu Yuan has a rxed atmosphere of low-pitched yfulness, and the other forces are totally different.


    What Yan Mo said was that even the head of a city was moved, not to mention the others.


    For the floating hearts of their people, the majority of the forces are angry!


    Yo, your mother, other forces go to the city to steal people, at most stealthily they find some small tribes and savage tribes, and take away some of the future blood warriors with strong blood. To exaggerate a little, this is like when they just to use advanced training methods to attract some warriors below 7th rank.


    But what is the Jiu Yuan doing now? They''re going to dig their 9th rank warriors at the top of 9th rank as soon as theye up! What''s the difference between directly and breaking their old roots?


    Several upper cities forces, who have exchanged eyes with each other, want to unite all of us to fight against the Jiu Yuan. It''s better to take the Jiu Yuan down and divide it up!


    Quipa said at this point: "I don''t think Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan need topete. The Jiu Yuan Chief must have broken through 9th rank, at least 10th rank, maybe higher than 10th rank? Fei Shan Da-Ren, what do you think?��


    Tucheng-Earth City looked embarrassing!


    Fei Shanughed, threw away thest nut shell, p his hands, "Then Little Witch Mo, you say you can help 9th rank warriors to break through, is everyone able to, or what the restrictions are?��


    Yan Momented that this is the smart man. "I need to see it before I know how to do it. Generally speaking, as long as we umte enough energy, but suffer from not being able to break through, the possibility of breakthrough is very high.��


    Unlike Fei Shan, he grasped his wording, and Yan Mo had already answered, "I am not a God, I am not a God, I am just sacrificing myself, and borrowing the power of God, whether someone can break through it depends on the will of God. If a warrior wants to break, he can add a condition when he swore, that is, after breaking out, he will fulfill his pledge. If there is no breakthrough, he will not have to pay anything."


    "Will it death or be demoted in rank?��


    "Everything has a risk. The greater the profit and the greater the danger, even God dares not guarantee full safety."


    "How many 9th rank peak warriors can you break through in a day?��


    Yan Mo suddenly went silent.


    Look at Yan Mo silence, everyone just reacted, yeah, if the Little Priest can help people break through to 10th rank without restriction, then won��t everyone ask for him in the future? This ability is too bad!


    If so, what will The Nine Great Cities talk aboutter? The Jiu Yuan definitely unifies The Nine Cities, needless to say!


    Yan Moughed after a while and said, "Okay, Fei Shan Da-Ren, you''ve got the most important point. To tell you the truth, I was anointed by the ancestor god in my dream and became the priest designated by him. The Ancestor God foresaw that there would be demons wandering around the world, so he let me build a temple of ancestor god in this world to resist the power of demons. But it''s very difficult to build the temple of the ancestor god. I can''t do it with my own strength. So the ancestor god has given me the divine power to choose 36 guardians when I walk in the world.


    Fei Shan nearly choked and Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes.


    Such a coincidence! Does this teenager priest know something about them? Why does he mention that there are evil creatures that prey on the creatures of this world? Is it...


    Fei Shan converged. "Thirty-six?��


    "Yes." Yan Mo is moving in his mind, Grand Witch Xiang as a prediction of the priest, has he already seen what is going to happen? So are they helping him now?


    Fei Shan looked at Grand Witch Xiang, who once again closes his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Others were silent for the time being. Thirty-six guards? The numbers are delicate. Some of the Priests have only one or two guardians, while others have hundreds of guardians.


    Unlike the guards, they are the force and will of the Priest, and the most secret and powerful force of the Priest.


    Thirty-six a 9th rank Warrior is terrible enough. Some of the up-town a 9th rank Warrior add up to not 10 people, but what about thirty-six a 10th rank Warrior?


    The figures of 36 are too many for the minds of the forces, but only too few for the top warriors who have already moved. Who knows how many guardians there are now in The Little Priest?


    Yan Mo raised the trumpet again and shamelessly shouted: "Thirty-six people, firste first served. There are not many ces, please make a quick decision!��


    Fxck! Fxck! Fxck!


    How many people are cussing Yan Mo! How many people want to plug the mouth of the Little Priest!


    But, as they listened to it, why didn''t anyone jump out? Let''s have a bold one first so that they can follow.


    Yan Mo felt like the Jiu Yuan is not enough to be envious of hate, but also shouted: "it is not 9th rank needed, it does not matter, 8th rank, 7th rank, 7th...... No matter how many rank you are you are wee! Are you suffering from theck of advanced training methods? Are you worrying about your internal wounds? Do you want to find better training methods for your children? Come to the Jiu Yuan, we the Jiu Yuan have everything you want!��


    Well that settles it! The Jiu Yuan did have advanced training method


    ��Are you an ordinary warrior? Are you suffering from the fact that you don''t have a powerful and sad warrior abilities? Are you desperate that you have never rise above 5th rank? Come to the Jiu Yuan, we have all the training methods for non-divine pure force warriors from 1st rank to 10th rank! From then on, you no longer need to look at the face of blood warriors and fear! You can be the strongest!��


    Boom! More and more people are dizzy. The ordinary warrior, who was judged by nature to never be able to awaken his blood, had to jump out of his chest with his heart beating! Although the Jiu Yuan��s Little Priest also said that he had the means to wake up the one who have not awakened their blood ability, what could be more tempting for them than those warriors who had been used to disappointment and had used the body as the most powerful force in pure force?


    The temptation of the devil still rings in our ears: "Everyone knows that people who practice pure soul power are more difficult to improve that strength, but this is not a problem for us, the Jiu Yuan. We have the soul training method handed down by our ancestors. Even if you are a pure soul practitioner, you can rise to the semi-god position with a hundred enemies!"


    Ah ah! A lot of the priests and warriors wavered. How difficult is spiritual training? Everyone who has traveled this way knows that, but now the Jiu Yuan says they have special training methods for spiritual training. And was it taught by ancestors? Learning to be semi-god? Well, I really want to go to the Jiu Yuan, really want to go!


    Yan Mo pped his hands, waved his trumpet, and shouted passionately, "Brothers, sisters, do not hesitate anymore. The Jiu Yuan is your best destination. Let''s be the Jiu Yuan! Let''s be a family! The Jiu Yuan can swear that as long as other people don''t offend me, I''ll never take the initiative to invade others!!��


    Thest blow! Many hesitant people stood up after hearing thest sentence.


    "What do you want to do? Sit down!�� The superior men shouted a lot.


    "Anyone who dares to go to the Jiu Yuan will not have toe back, and your rtives will be expelled!"


    "Don''t believe that witch. He''s deceiving you. If the Jiu Yuan is so good, why do they want other people to go back?��


    "XX, are you crazy? How did I treat you? Are you going to betray me to the Jiu Yuan now?��


    "Listen to order all warriors! Who dares to move, kill him!"


    Luo Jue has a headache. Does this challenge go any further than trying?


    Chaos! It''s all messed up! The Jiu Yuan, are you here to make trouble?


    The sneer rose, Quipa stood up, raised his voice and shouted, "Be quiet for me! After today, the Jiu Yuan will have more than thirty-six a 10th rank warrior, so what is the significance of the Nine Cities gathering? Will we all respect and bow to the Jiu Yuan in the future? You guys, can''t you see that the Jiu Yuan didn''te here with a good heart!��


    Tucheng-Earth City Gui-Zheng hurriedly stood up and shouted, "What is the legacy of the ancestor god''s dream? I''m afraid it''s borrowed from The Fruit of Witchcraft. You guys, since the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest can borrow the Fruit of Witchcraft to help a 9th rank Warrior break through, then we can get The Fruit of Witchcraft can we not do the same? The Nine Great Cities has remained this way so far, holding each other in check, that thisnd has such a happy scene. If we break this bnce, how many people will suffer? Will we all be ves of the Jiu Yuan in the future? I propose that the Jiu Yuan people hand over the Fruit of Witchcraft to... Give it to Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Meng Er pouted: "We the Jiu Yuan have no ves at all."


    Other power leaders tried to overwhelm the Jiu Yuan and began to say, "I also think it''s better to give this ability in Wucheng - City of Witches. Wucheng - City of Witches can distribute 36 ces of a 10th rank warrior ording to the ranking of thispetition, so there''s no need to worry about the dominance of one city."


    "Yes! This method is good! Why are we going to allegiance to the Jiu Yuan people? "


    "The Jiu Yuan people are ambitious and probably wants to swallow all our forces in one gulp."


    "Delusion! Let them hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft! Hand over the training method! Don''t let their ambitions seed!"


    In a sh, the Jiu Yuan became the target of public criticism.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were there, and their expressions remained unchanged.


    Since Yan Mo dared to open the door in front of the public forces, naturally he had long anticipated this situation.


    "A-Zhan, it''s up to you to show that when the Jiu Yuan is a soft persimmons." Yan Mo hummed.


    Yuan Zhan has never seen soft persimmons, but he thinks Tucheng-Earth City should be taught a lesson.


    Yuan Zhan stood up slowly, stamped his feet, and the earth trembled.


    There were several screams, and most of the people present stood up in panic.


    Fei Shan rubbed his forehead and whispered to Grand Witch Xiang, "Did you see the Jiu Yuan people in your prophecy? They are..."


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t open his eyes, and there was a grunt.


    Fei Shan:��.... ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang! So many people are bullying my apprentice and you pretend to sleep!"


    Yuan Zhan''s heart moved at will, and immediately after him, he raised two domineering king like seats.


    Yan Mo felt the change beneath his buttocks and left the chair to hold him up. He felt ufortable sitting on the bare board of the chair. He also took out some thick hides andid them on it.


    Yuan Zhan watched his Priest Da-Ren sit back, and then sneaked to sit into his chair.


    In addition to the seats of the two of them, Yuan Zhan also conveniently ced a row of gravel back backups on the back. Meng Er the three people are all sitting there.


    Everyone sat on the floor and the Jiu Yuan people rose to sit on chairs. Others ofcourse do not want to, all stood up, can get out of the seat on the spot to get out of the seat, cannot get out of the help of acquaintances, in short, face cannot be lost, this is also an important moment for cities to show their ability.


    Yan Mo iszy,ughing loudly and inly. The Jiu Yuan had mastered the rhythm in turn, and even if someone threatened him by tying the Jiu Yuan people all together, he can guarantee that he would not stand on the side of failure, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren said that as long as he was alive, Wucheng City of Witches would protect him.


    Grand Witch Xiang will die now? It''s all right. He also has The Soul Return Pill!


    Yuan Zhan, like a king, waits for everyone to toss and turn to the Tucheng-Earth City people, slowly but loudly cussing, "Hey, I say, you Tucheng-Earth City people talk like farting cows, don''t you?��


    Shua! Tucheng-Earth City''s faces were red and angry and ashamed.


    Others in the upper city were weakened by the fact that they had just made their seats. For a while, no one was ashamed to start attacking Jiu Yuan.


    Tucheng-Earth City is both shy and nervous. This is a high-ranking divine warrior who is suspected of being 10th rank or even above. Despite their lively words, you can assure them that none of them is going to be the first to stand up and try the Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone said so much, but they just wanted to force Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan to make a statement. Fei Shan was in front of them, so they dared to work together on the Jiu Yuan.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord frowned. "The Jiu Yuan Chief, you''d better pay attention to what you say!"


    "Who do you want to pay attention? Bastrd!��


    "You barbarian!" Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord had to use all his restraint to restrain himself from jumping out and killing Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan sneered and did not give Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord any face. "Don''t you talk like farting cow? Even my savage people knows that the promise is to be kept, but look, you Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord and Tucheng-Earth City High Priest both said that if I the Jiu Yuan''s Priest could do something you can''t do, even if you lost it and you will respect our Jiu Yuan, what about now?��


    Yuan Zhan has no mercy. "What is upper city? But a bunch of greedy and shameless jackals! Seeing people have good things you are all itch jealous. Don''t say that my Jiu Yuan doesn''t have The Fruit of Witchcraft. Even if there is in my Jiu Yuan, why should I give it to you? You still don''t believe in ancestral inheritance? Want to grab the power of the Ancestors�� priest? Don''t say you can''t snatch it, you''re not afraid of the punishment from your ancestors!"


    Yuan Zhan cussed here, his voice changed, and he suddenly screamed, "Tucheng-Earth City, do you admit defeat?��


    Gui-Zheng couldn''t help roaring: "How can we Tucheng-Earth City lose to you savages? Are you really thinking that we are afraid of you when we fight?��


    "Sure enough, it''s like talking nonsense! Since you''re fighting... Come on, you guys have the word war? A-Meng,e on, beat him!"


    After a gust of wind passed, Gui-Zheng stood up with several high-ranking warriors at the same time. Someone murmured, "There''s a sneak attack! Protect Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!"


    Several warriors attacked Yuan Zhan together!


    Yuan Zhan twisted his lips and palms. Look, he didn''t attack on his own initiative. He just fought back. Meng Er? He just went around.


    Gui-Zheng suddenly saw a palm of sand in front of him and it pped him!


    Meng returned to his original position after a circle andughed holding his waist.


    That sandy palm ignored all the attacks of the 9th rank warrior, instantly dispersed, and instantly solidified. It just flew Gui-Zheng out of the p under heavy protection.


    - -

 Chapter 403: the Results of the Jiu Yuan Challenging Tucheng-Earth City

    <h4>Chapter 403: the Results of the Jiu Yuan Challenging Tucheng-Earth City</h4>


    "Don''t destroy the site!" Luo Jue''s wooden voice sounded solemnly. "Don''t fight during the party, or you will be against Wucheng-City of Witches and all other forces!"


    Gui-Zheng vomited another mouthful of blood before he got up, as Wucheng-City of Witches reminded him?


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "Don''t worry, no fighting." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also told them about this rule.


    Luo Jue repeated: "Allpetitions, including fighting, must be carried out on the spot. If thepetition spreads around or causes extensive damage to the site, who will destroy first will lose first."


    Yan Mo felt that this rule is very good. High-ranking warriors are more destructive than fighting. If they are allowed toe loose, how many cities are not enough for them to destroy, so that the limits are not allowed to hurt the people around them. It seems to restrict the high-ranking warriors to exert themselves, but it can be seen that the higher-ranking warriors�� mastery of their own abilities, the stronger warriors'' mastery of their own abilities should also be more sophisticated.


    For example, a 9th rank fire warrior throws a big fireball and may burn a city. Here, when he has only one target, he must condense a fireball that only burns one person.


    But will this fireball be less powerful than the big one he didn��t condense? Of course not! Because his opponent is 9th rank, his fireball might be too small to break even the protection of the other person


    It was as when Tucheng-Earth City had sent out blood warriors to attack them. The lightning strike that the lightning-control warrior targeted at himpletely seemed to be small, but was not weak at all. If he was not abnormal and had the Fruit of Witchcraft''s support in his body, he could turn into flying ash in a second.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan''s attack on Gui-Zheng was the same, but the other side''s mind was more serious, which did not kill the other side at once.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was lifted up by Gui-Zheng and shouted, "The Jiu Yuan people! You insult me Tucheng-Earth City High Priest..."


    "Is he not going to fight with us? Why did I insult him? Or should I kill him directly, which is not an insult? Well, since you ask so...


    "No!" Gui-Zheng subconsciously screamed andunched an attack on Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan felt slightly heavy, and a force seemed to squeeze him into a ball of mud. The soil beneath his feet suddenly dropped, but his seat under the seat did not drop.


    "You see, I''m just saying, High Priest Gui-Zheng!" Yuan Zhan, under the Mo shift of Yan Mo, now took the initiative to do almost anything instinctively.


    The palms of sand reappeared, and grabbed Gui-Zheng by the neck and lifted him all from the ground.


    Half of the high-ranking warriors protecting Gui-Zheng rushed to save people and half attacked Yuan Zhan.


    mes and earth arrows were flying all over the sky, covering the whole seat of the Jiu Yuan.


    "Stop it!" Fei Shan moved.


    Yan Mo watched the attack that was about to fall on them, and his sitting position remained unchanged.


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling are also calm, but they are ready to fight back.


    Huo Yun Tian, the neer, sighed in his heart that he could not resist such an attack now.


    The middle-aged ve was paralyzed by fear.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a chair with his hands touched, and the sand around him rose instantly. The whole Jiu Yuan seat was wrapped in a huge sand ball.


    Fei Shan seemed confident that Yuan Zhan could cope with those attacks. Instead of protecting the Jiu Yuan people, heunched a campaign against the high-ranking warriors.


    The high-ranking warriors had justunched the first wave of attacks when they suddenly fell with a painful look.


    At the same time, the fire and the earth arrow fell on the sand ball and were all swallowed up! Not a sound was left.


    The sand ball dispersed and Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and several high-ranking warriors copsed, all in the blink of an eye.


    The other forces did not even have time to think whether to attack the Jiu Yuan together or wait until they were both defeated and wounded, the yful battle was over.


    Fei Shan is still standing beside Grand Witch Xiang, who is still snoring with his eyes closed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu seems to be doing something, looking up at the Fifth Priest Quipa with a smile.


    Quipa looked at the grass man who burned himself without fire. His face was gloomy. He knew the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was watching him, but he did not turn his head.


    The Fourth Priest Bugs people witch teased the insect on his finger. He was probably the most obvious one among the two damned witches. Quipa was probably trying to do something about the Jiu Yuan people, but The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu destroyed him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and asked him in a low voice, "Gui-Zheng''s ability is quite strange, like a heavy object on my body, but he doesn''t control it well. Fei Shan... Can you see what Fei Shan is capable of?"


    Yan Mo is watching theatose warriors carefully. "Gui-Zheng''s ability is probably to control gravity, but it''s not very good. Fei Shan''s ability... Look at the expressions of those warriors and the movements of grabbing their necks, like asphyxiation, so 80% probably he is controlling oxygen? These two abilities are very powerful, especially Fei Shan. If he can really control oxygen, it''s no wonder that he can be the first blood warrior of the Nine Great Cities and make everyone afraid of him.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, because Yan Mo''s special ability, he can directly understand the meaning of the dialect, but the terms gravity and oxygen are still too abstract for him.


    Yan Mo gave him a general exnation of gravity and oxygen.


    Yuan Zhan has a good understanding of oxygen, but he is deeply thinking about gravity. "If gravity is the attraction of the earth itself to people and objects, I am a soil-control warrior, can I also grasp the ability of gravity?��


    Yan Moughed and said, "You have a lot of power. You can control the earth, which is equivalent to controlling the world, people, animals, nts, insects, minerals and so on. What is alive will eventually be dust? And there are so many substances in the soil, which make up the world and other abilities. If you can analyze all the ingredients in the soil one day and manipte them individually, you will have all the abilities you can think have, in other words, you will be a god.��


    Yuan Zhan''s blood was boiling a little. Yan Mo spoke easily. He believed it and decided to with this line of thought.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that he not intentionally pushed someone so hard that he couldn''t turn his cattle back on the unknown road.


    At that time, the noise of the scene rose again, and Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s face was ck and blue, showing the injuries on Gui-Zheng and several high-ranking warriors. Other forces look at the Tucheng Earth City, some with ridicule, some with sympathy, and some with unknown looks.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was filled with hate! Why is it that the Tucheng-Earth City of one of the three great ancient cities will not be as good as those glory days, but today it will even fall into a state of being bullied by a savage tribe?


    Has the God of the earth given up his bloodlines?


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is jealous in his heart. Why is he not as strong as the savage Chief? Why is it not he whoGod of the Earth favors?


    In order to produce more rich blood of God, he did not hesitate to marry Cui Yu, who he did not like at all, and was very annoying as Queen. In order to upgrade his abilities, he did not hesitate to surrender most of his power to the temple and let it override the city lord.


    But what did he get for his sacrifices?


    She-Dan put his hand on Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s face was fluttering, but his tightened shoulders were rxing a little. Yes, Tucheng-Earth City is not without hope of standing up again, as long as he gets what he deserves!


    A lot of people were waiting for Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord to break out, but they saw that Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, after talking to the Priest, became less violent and his face returned to normal after a while.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Tucheng-Earth City''s expression and sitting posture, and either of them revealed a strong sense of superiority.


    He doesn''t say he is proud of Tucheng-Earth City people, but he saw that Tucheng-Earth City people really have a kind of king like "people who wait for everything dare to be bold in front of me".


    This attitude is not intentional, but a kind of self-confidence from the heart and pride in everything he has.


    Why did Gui-Zheng grasp the gravity, so that the ability to turn against the sky in Yan Mo mouth is vulnerable to himself?


    Yuan Zhan feels that besides Gui-Zheng''s own qualifications, it also has a lot to do with Gui-Zheng because he knows nothing about his ability.


    And he, Yan Mo, exined from the very beginning that he could do anything with soil control ability, and consciously let him manipte different soils. Later, in order to grow, he forced him to learn how to nt all kinds of soil suitable for nt growth. He also came up with many incredible attacks.


    In this way, who in the world knows the soil better than he does? Can he master more attack and defense than he does?


    Not to mention what he can do when he has mastered the three abilities of wood control, fire control and water control.


    Why has Yan Mo reduced the number of blood warriors in recent years? In addition to his desire to control the number of blood warriors, it also has a lot to do with the fact that he devotes most of his energy to him alone. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not know how to help him.


    But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that it''s not a good thing to have more abilities. If you don''t manipte them properly, all kinds of energies interact with each other, not to mention whether your body can digest it or not, your abilities will also be greatly restrained by his imagination. For example, fire will burn wood, soil will block water and so on.


    But Yan Mo said that he could solve all his physical problems, and then he conditioned him for a long time, and taught him how to make all kinds of abilities circte and help each other in the body. He also helped him to create a kind of energy circle which was generated from his energetic soil. Yan Mo said that energy was called Jin.


    How could he not be proud and self-deprived of his pride when he had such a person to think about for him and not takes him step by step to the summit of Priest Da-Ren?


    Yes, now Yuan Zhan''s psychology is: Look at your priest, and look at mine, yours is not as good as mine! Ha ha ha! Do you all want Mo-Mo to be your priest? Don''t dream, better go home and wash and sleep, ha ha ha! Oh, you want The Fruit of Witchcraft? Sorry, that''s my son. It''s mine too. Ha ha ha!


    Fei Shan saw Yuan Zhan''s expression and pulled his face. Was the boy too aggressive? How does that face look so irritating?


    Fei Shan thinks so, let alone others. Yuan Zhan is particrly upset at this time. If not for fear of the fighting power of the savage Chief and the rules of Wucheng-City of Witches, several cities might have joined forces to fight Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked around and grabbed his Priest Da-Ren''s w and bit it.


    Yan Mo stared at him. "Why? Are you hungry?��


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked deep. "I was thinking that the greatest gift from the God of Earth God to my blood was that I found you."


    "... Who attacked you mentally?��


    "Ha-ha-ha!" Yuan Zhanughed to hide his terrible desire. He wished that at this moment, in front of all the forces of the Nine Great Cities, he would press his Mo under him and do him thoroughly so that everyone could see and know that this man was his and only his!


    Yan Mo looked down, without speaking for three seconds. He heard that some people would get excited in a match or fight. Now he saw the live version.


    Luo Jue apuded and drew everyone''s attention. He raised his voice and asked Tucheng-Earth City, "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City. Did you decide to throw in the towel or continue topete in the next battle?��


    More than ny-nine percent thought Tucheng-Earth City would choose to continue fighting, so that losing could also produce a momentum, as Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought.


    But Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord smiled and stood up and said to Yuan Zhan, "I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?��


    Yan Mo did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, and poked Yuan Zhan, so that he would not rush to beat people first.


    Yuan Zhan inevitably let out a hum.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord raised his arms and received them on his chest. "God of the Earth is above me. I heard before that the Chief of the Jiu Yuan and others and my Tucheng-Earth City are probably the blood of the Earth God. But because the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren and the High Priest and the former Queen, who died in my city we are not in harmony, the Jiu Yuan and my Tucheng-Earth City misunderstood each other. So you, the Jiu Yuan, will be the first to challenge me today, Tucheng-Earth City. Now my Tucheng-Earth City would like to mend with the Jiu Yuan and form an alliance with the Jiu Yuan! As long as you Chief Yuan Zhan is willing, I can even offer Tucheng-Earth City''s Lordship, but I have one condition."


    "What!" many people at the scene did not think that Tucheng-Earth City s Lord could bend to such a level. Although he did not admit to losing to the Jiu Yuan, he had to give up Tucheng-Earth City "s Lordship". What difference did it bring to the hands of the terrorists?


    But some sophisticated people don''t think it��s so simple. They probably don''t know Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord very well, but they don''t think it''s so easy for him to give up and give the big Tucheng-Earth City to an outsider.


    What exactly do Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is nning to do?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo also looked at each other. Even if Tucheng-Earth City did give it to them, they did not intend to take it, because they did not have so many high-ranking, loyal and manageable people to control Tucheng-Earth City. They were only trying to get a lot of yuan-crystals, food, bones, drugs and ves from Tucheng-Earth City to enrich the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed his finger. "What are your conditions?��


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord reached out and Miao Xiang stood up.


    "This is my little daughter Miao Xiang, who has been with you for some time, but she has a blood ability. I don''t think she has mentioned it to you yet. Miao Xiang is confirmed through The Priest in my temple that she has the love of the Mother God. The children she will bear in the future will certainly inherit the blood of God and will probably have children with more blood than her parents. Chief Yuan Zhan, my condition is that you marry Miao Xiang as Queen."


    At this point, Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord grinned. "Actually, I''m not qualified either. After all, it''s only good for you to marry my daughter as Queen, and it''s not bad for you."


    Miao Xiang felt so many eyes were focused on herself that a shy blush appeared on her face. She did not wear a veil today.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was satisfied with Miao Xiang''s performance. He has many daughters, Apart from Miao Xiang, he brought all the princesses over twelve years of age today, hoping to take advantage of the Nine Cities party to marry all his daughters out. The weakness of Tucheng-Earth City is inevitable. As a city lord, it is clear that he wants more allies before the next generation can support him.


    Unfortunately the Jiu Yuan... This should have been the best cage object, unfortunately! They listened to She-Dan''s proposal to send Miao Xiang to the Jiu Yuan because she had the most brains, but the result was still unfortunate. It was a waste of her God-given ability!


    But now it''s not toote, as long as the Jiu Yuan agrees with this condition, he can still use Miao Xiang''s special ability to get what he wants. [1] This bastard wants to do a blood transfer between his grandchild and himself


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord looked confidently at Yuan Zhan. He believed that any force, especially a new savage tribe, would he give up the chance to take control of a long-standing city? And Miao Xiang herself is young and beautiful, and will surely be able to produce a blood-rich heir. In any case, the savage Chief has no reason to refuse.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord think so, other people think so, but if you marry a woman, or a woman who is in such a good condition, you will be able to get a city up. Why not take it? Even if it might contain poison.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Miao Xiang wantonly, and Miao Xiang gave him an aggressive look that made him blush.


    And the proposal of Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord also makes many people happy to think about it. Tucheng-Earth City s Lord can marry her daughter to the Jiu Yuan to make a connection. Why can''t they?


    Compared with giving the Fruit of Witchcraft to Wucheng-City of Witches and dividing the benefits by Wucheng-City of Witches, can it be more beneficial than to be a marriage alliance?


    But at this time, these people who have ideas do not immediately open their mouth. They are different from Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City is a loser, but they can only send their daughters to calm their anger and ask for a little benefit. How can they lose their identity like this? Even if they want to marry their daughter, they have to change their ways.


    "You want to give me the ce of Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord?��Yuan Zhan turned his eyes to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord.


    "Yes. But..."


    "But I have to marry your daughter?��


    "Yes, it''s for you..."


    "That''s all right then." Yuan Zhan waved and his face was dull without interest.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord turned pale, Princess Miao Xiang was shaky and needed the help of a maid behind her.


    Many people sympathized with Miao Xiang, but felt that the girl was too pitiful


    Miao Xiang is not very annoying to Yan Mo, but also he cannot be sympathized. In his eyes, although Miao Xiang is a little girl, she is also a hostile enemy. As a princess, the other party enjoys the benefits of this status, and naturally should bear the disadvantages of this status.


    If she really rejects being Princess Tucheng-Earth City, there were many opportunities for her to leave Tucheng-Earth City during her stay in the Jiu Yuan. As long as she showed a slight desire to be free from Tucheng-Earth City, such as staying at the Jiu Yuan to go to school on her own, he didn''t mind leaving the little girl, or even letting someone take care of her for life.


    But Miao Xiang did not. Not only did she not, but she also exposed her meticulous identity, spying around when she was free, and an upper city princess who wanted to marry a savage was so wronged and coy that she had in a sense of urgency, thinking all day long about finding opportunities to be alone with Yuan Zhan.


    How can Yan Mo be sympathetic to such a girl, besides, was his original sympathy pitiful?


    Miao Xiang, however smart, was only a 14-15-year-old girl. The ancients were precocious, but she was not so precocious that she could conceal all her thoughts from the more cunning Da-Ren.


    She thought she hid with all kinds of carefulness and secrets well, but she did not know that her father and She-Dan and others had seen through her long ago, and they only regarded her as a good tool, but Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had never looked at her at all.


    Such a little girl, no one knows what her future will be like, everything depends on her own.


    Yuan Zhan no longer looked at Tucheng-Earth City people, but faced Wucheng- City of Witches Luo Jue: "ording to the rules, if my Jiu wins both challenges, what will the price be paid after the loss of both challenges?��


    Luo Jue simply answered, "Tucheng-Earth City will be downgraded to the middle city status, and the Jiu Yuan will get his seat in the upper city. In the future, Tucheng-Earth City and its subordinates will have to pay tribute to the Jiu Yuan, mainly the Jiu Yuan. If Tucheng-Earth City and other subordinates are unwilling, the Jiu Yuan can regard him as a traitor, arbitrarily seize and destroy his entire forces, and other upper cities will not interfere.


    Luo Jue paused, and then said, "If Tucheng-Earth City wants to stay in the middle of the city, they only to win other seats in the Nine Citiespetition, and then Tucheng-Earth City can give the Jiu Yuan the power of that captured upper city in exchange for its own."


    Yuan Zhan understood, "In a word, there can''t be more than nine upper city forces on the whole. Now there are 11 forces participating, so thest two will only be annexed, right?��


    Luo Jue nodded. "That''s it."


    "So is Tucheng-Earth City has lost to us now?��


    Luo Jue looks toward Tucheng-Earth City.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord, who thinks he has been greatly humiliated, is just going to be desperate to scream back and She-Dan had to go pulling him again.


    Turning their eyes closed, Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord said that they needed to retain their strength. Instead ofpeting with the Jiu Yuan now, they would try to pull down the other cities in the following rankings challenges. This Jiu Yuan! He will not let this tribe go.


    "We Tucheng-Earth City, give up!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were extremely ashamed and angry when they heard the sad voice of the city lord.


    Luo Jue, regardless of Tucheng-Earth City''splex mind, immediately announced after hearing the Tucheng-Earth City''s reply: "The Jiu Yuan challenged Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City lost! The Jiu Yuan won the sixth seat in one of the upper cities and can take part in the following ranking contest of the Nine Cities. The Ding Yue Tribe is next!"


    Luo Jue asked, "Who do you want to challenge?��


    Ding Yue Chief Fu Dian got up. They were the few forces present who did not get their seats out and still sat on the floor.


    "I want to challenge Mucheng-Forest City!"


    - -

 Chapter 404: Dealings during Break Time

    <h4>Chapter 404: Dealings during Break Time</h4>


    After Ding Yue challenged him, Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord''s youngest son offered to rest first.


    It was already noon and many people were hungry. When Luo Jue saw that most people agreed and did not object, he immediately announced that the challenge would take a break.


    Yan Mo saw the time birds when he is in Wucheng-City of Witches, so he is eager to rmend the simplified version of Wen Tian the Sun and Mon Dial to them.


    Yan Mo''s advertisement naturally led to the short one-hour break and the undercurrent surging in the cities.


    This is the best chance to get in touch with the Jiu Yuan, but who will take the first step?


    Everyone, whether it is intended to break through, or want to see the bustle, is itching to watch the Jiu Yuan''s every move.


    During the break, Wucheng-City of Witches is not responsible for the cities forces drinking water and eating, regardless of what everyone eats or drinks.


    Because of the short time, many people did not make a fire. They simply chewed a bit of dried meat and drank a little cold water to fill their belly. Of course, people with high status naturally had ves to serve. If there was a fire warrior around, it would be more convenient.


    Yan Mo has ready-made cooked food in his pocket, but he asked Yuan Zhan make a fire pond, pull out a clean raw meat to be roasted on the spot. Huo Yun Tian took the initiative to ignite it. Meng Er went to Yan Mo asking for seasoning and went to brush meat together with Lamo-Ling. The middle-aged ve rushed to work, but did not have much to do for him. He found that the Jiu Yuan people, whether Chief, the Priest or servant warrior, they were used to doing things by themselves.


    Lamo-Ling saw that the middle-aged ve was sweating so hard that he was afraid that he would be useless. He asked him to fetch a bucket of water.


    Yan Mo pulled out a big barrel for him, and the ve finally smiled. He took the barrel and ran quickly to fetch water.


    Yuan Zhan used a small bone knife to cut open the raw meat for easy application of seasoning.


    Yan Mo took out the dishes and gave them to everyone, and made a little sweet sauce with brown sugar made of bee milk and sweet pole, which was slightly overweight. No way. His tribesmen likes it.


    Yuan Zhan scanned the dip andughed at the corners of his eyes. Since the appearance of brown sugar in the Jiu Yuan, many people have been infatuated with sweets. He is not particrly infatuated with sweets, but asionally he wants to change his taste into something sweet.


    "No pepper has been found, so I found a simr condiment. I can''t stop thinking about it!" Yan Mo was very fond of pepper and missed the sizzling vor very much.


    Meng Er asked for seasoning and threw it to Lamo-Ling, sitting there wanting to eat it off the shelf.


    Lamo-Ling used a knife to cut some pieces of meat and string them together to roast. A cumin sprinkled on them, and an attractive fragrance spread out like this.


    Many people cannot help looking at the direction of the Jiu Yuan seats, and many people sniff their noses to ask what the smell is.


    Lamo-Ling, like a pure heart who doesn''t want others to feel better, puts the sauce box in front of himself, brushes oil, sprinkles fried salt, and sprinkles a little cumin powder.


    "[Gudu]." Many people began to swallow their saliva.


    Lamo-Ling swayed his head and sniffed the barbecue incense. "Greedy, gluttonous, saliva drained away without your share."


    Yuan Zhan cut off the first ripeyer of the surface and dipped it in sweets. He thought it tasted good. He cut several pieces of dipping material and fed them to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took a few bites and let him eat it himself. He preferred cumin.


    Meng Er muttered to Huo Yun Tian about Priest Da-Ren''s entricity and the benefits of what Priest Da-Ren made, but Chief was the one who ate most good stuff.


    "Shut up, get you food, there''s so much nonsense from you these days!" Yan Mo grabbed a hawthorn and hit it on his forehead.


    Meng Er grabbed the hawthorn that fell from his head and quickly stuffed it into his mouth, then went to hold Lamo-Ling''s waist and made a fake crying, and grabbed Lamo-Ling''s freshly baked meat slices to eat.


    Lamo-Ling grabbed his thief''s paw and smiledforting him. "Don''t cry, cry again and your eyes fall out.��


    Meng Er pushed him aside in horror, covered his eyes and anxiously asked Yan Mo to show him and steal it.


    Yuan Zhan kicked him aside and sneered at him, "Want to eat then go bake yourself!"


    Meng Er was abandoned by everyone and had to cut meat honestly.


    Huo Yun Tian, he likes the Jiu Yuan people atmosphere, natural, harmonious and rxed, much better than he expected.


    Yan Mo handed Huo Yun Tian a te and a bone knife. "You see, when the meat is cooked, cut it on your own. Don''t be embarrassed. These are all edible. If you are polite, you won''t get to eat anything."


    Huo Yun Tian is not going to be polite either. He''s just used to letting the strong eat first and the weak eatter. Now he''s obviously the weak, whether in Huocheng-Fire City or in the Jiu Yuan.


    "What kind of stone is this? Why so...? Huo Yun Tian carefully held the porcin te and didn''t know what words to use. He could only confirm that it was not pottery or crystal, but rather something valuable between them.


    Yan Moughed. ��Good-looking, isn''t it? This is porcin. One of the Jiu Yuan goods.��


    When the middle-aged ve came back from fetching water, Huo Yun Tian saw that Meng Er had given him one of the delicate porcin tes and cut him a piece of meat and handled it to him. Huo Yun Tian heart was shocked.


    The middle-aged ve was shaking his hands and kneeling on the ground to thank him for his reward. Poor Meng Er was also shocked by this action. Atst he patted the ve''s back and said nothing, just let him sit and eat, watch him eat and cut a piece for him, just taking care of new people.


    Yan Mo and others are ustomed to this, but in other people''s eyes, the Jiu Yuan Chief the Priest and ves all eat together is a proof of the savagery, only the savages are so indiscriminate in stratum.


    There were many people who were jealous of the smell of barbecue on the Jiu Yuan��s fire, and now, with their reasons, they have expressed their opinions in size and voice. Whatments havee out, most of them are scorn and disdain.


    Unfortunately, the Jiu Yuan people did not respond to this. Even Huo Yun Tian, who had just joined, quickly integrated into the Jiu Yuan atmosphere. The middle-aged ve cried and ate while he was crying.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sat down for a while in the Wucheng- City of Witches, then he was unable to sit still. His apprentice''s barbecue and seasoning were first-rate, and his taste was already raised up with the endless supply of gourmet foods in recent years.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squeezed a ce beside his apprentice. Yan Mo looked at him and immediately pulled out a pile of hot pancakes.


    "Shifu, you are too old to eat meat alone, roll it up with a cake and add some vegetables." Yan Mo said he had taken out several kinds of vegetables that had been cleared.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is happy to have apprentices and showed off to Wucheng-City of Witches and other priests.


    I don''t know what other priests thinks, but looking at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s expression theirs were not very good, the strength of eating barbecue and grilled fish was also growing.


    "Little Witch Mo, what did you put there and why is it so fragrant?��The first person who could not hold back the shock came.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rebuffed him. "Don''t be so thick-skinned, first blood warrior! I''d like to change something for you. "


    Yan Mo''s original dish shrank back and looked at Fei Shan with a smile. He listened to Shifu''s cute words on the face.


    Fei Shan, happy, he took out a handful of nuts. "Can I get some?��


    Yan Mo saw that the nut looked like melon seeds and immediately asked, "Is it a seed of arge disc yellow flower? Does this flower like something facing the sun? "


    "What? You Jiu Yuan also have this kind of flower? I thought it was only our Wucheng-City of Witches, no, correctly speaking, the Giants, who raised many of these flowers and regarded them as gifts of the Father God. But they don''t like the sunflower seeds. They are too small to taste. Of the whole Wucheng- City of Witches it is probably me who takes this as my favorite.�� Fei Shan sat in the empty seat offered by Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo took the seeds and stuffed them all into his pocket. He thought that Fei Shan ate them cooked, and then found that they were all raw.


    Yuan Zhan handed Fei Shan a te of minced meat.


    Fei Shan thanked him.


    "Send some of your fishter." Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo was interested in the sea fish eaten by the Wucheng-City of Witches.


    "OK!" Fei Shan was equally surprised when he saw the porcin te. "Is this bone objects? No, this is..."


    "Porcin." Yuan Zhan simply said two words without exining it. "Does Tucheng-Earth City have a way to send messages back quickly?��


    Fei Shan stuffed a slice of meat and was fascinated by the special fragrance. He sniffed and swallowed the slice andughed, "Are you worried that Tucheng-Earth City would call in people first to deal with the Jiu Yuan?��


    Yuan Zhan admitted frankly, "Yes."


    "You can rest assured that they dare not. If they do, they will have intention to be enemies of the other eight cities. The Nine Cities gathering stiptes that tribes Chief and The High Priest muste, and in order to win thepetition, you will also bring out the best warriors and The Priest. In order to prevent each other from attacking hostile forces by taking advantage of each other''s participation in the Nine Cities gathering, The Nine Cities has longid down various rules.��


    Fei Shan, grabbed a piece of meat. "What''s the use of secretly attacking the Jiu Yuan? If they don''t kill you, won''t they be afraid of your revenge." This barbecue is delicious. How many do you bring? I''ll exchange things with you."


    "Isn''t there a fair after the challenge party? Come back then." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu clearly did not want to take advantage of Fei Shan.


    Fei Shan helplessly cut off arge te full of slices of meat quickly, picked it up and ran. "I''ll give Grand Witch Xiang a taste of this, and I''ll send you a basket of sea fishter."


    Does Fei Shan act acted like a signal or courage to others?


    Yan Mo and others aremunicating with the two neers, and someone else ising.


    "Mother God in Heaven, who dominates all life, your barbecue tastes good for everyone." Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest came with three warriors.


    "Sit down." Yuan Zhan seemed to have anticipated that someone woulde and motioned Meng Er to move away.


    Yan Mo sneers at Yuan Zhan: Look, its open seating.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his thigh.


    Cong Sheng sat down with three warriors between Meng Er and Lamo-Ling, and the youngest of the three warriors he brought looked curiously at Yuan Zhan and others, most of whom were looking at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, who had eaten almost all the meat, cut it and passed it to Cong Sheng,ughed and asked, "You guys, besides barbecue, do you want me to help you break through?��


    Cong Sheng was uncovered of his real purpose, he was not shy, not annoyed, andughed: "We Mucheng-Forest City have never liked disputes and are much weaker than other cities in terms ofbat effectiveness."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered, "They are very weak, Wucheng, Ancheng, Shuicheng, Huocheng, Mucheng. The top five rankings have not changed for many years. Tucheng-Earth City, in order to make friends with you, has married the beautiful young Great Prince to your big prince who can only lie down and can''t walk."


    "Don''t say that about my eldest brother!" the youngest Mucheng-Forest City warrior jumped up. "If not for his injury, my eldest brother would be the most powerful warrior of Mucheng-Forest City!"


    "Mu Shao, sit down!" Cong Sheng drank low.


    The young boy called Mu Shao unwilling to sit down, but his buttocks justnded. He eagerly asked Yan Mo: "The Jiu Yuan small Priest Da-Ren, you can cure the Huocheng- Fire warrior, then you can cure my brother, right?If you can make my brother... "


    "Mu Shao!" Cong Sheng said helplessly, "If you interrupt again, go back and stay there!"


    Mu Shao muttered, and a warrior next to himughed and rubbed his head.


    Cong Sheng was disrupted by his little prince and patted his face in distress. He sincerely said to Yan Mo, "You heard that I am a Healing Priest myself, but like Huo Yun Tian, I can''t get our Prince to stand up. MoDa-Ren, his Highness the Great Prince cannot be loyal to you, but as long as you can cure him, we are willing to give you an 8th rank warrior.��


    Cong Sheng''s bearded warrior thumped his chest. "I, Mu Chui, 8th rank warrior controls wood, but I can only control one nt, the spear tree."


    Yuan Zhan whispers to Yan Mo: "Wood spear tree is the tree that the Yuan Ji Tribe used to make wood spear. It''s quite hard in texture. If it''s old wood, it''s harder than what you call granite."


    Yan Mo asked Mu Chui, "What can you do with wood spear trees?��


    Mu Chui answered tigerly, "I can make my body as hard as a spear tree. I can easily make the spear trees grow, break and be real spears. I can also make them be shields. I have great strength to carry the thickest spear trees to kill enemies."


    "Mucheng-Forest City exchange you with a chance to treat the big prince, are you willing? Don''t lie to me, you are hiding something from me."


    Mu Chui thumped his chest and shouted, "Mu Chui never tells lies! I''d like to make an exchange, you let me swear by the soul of war now!"


    Yan Mo nodded and said to Cong Sheng, "I need to see your eldest prince first. You bring him here."


    "Okay, after the challenge party." Cong Sheng and Mu Shao all had smiles on their faces, even the exchanged Mu Chui.


    Cong Sheng cleared his throat. "I heard that Chief Zhan seems to be rted to the Longevity Maple Tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "What did Yincheng-Sound City say to you?��


    Cong Sheng did not deny that, observing Yuan Zhan carefully, he said, "If Chief Zhan is rted to the Longevity Maple Tribe, and then we are not outsiders by much either."


    I wonder if it is because of Yuan Zhan''s high rank that he can''t see or feel whether this person''s blood is rted to the Longevity n.


    Yan Mo felt that Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City hade to seize the Fruit of Witchcraft rather than to disrupt Huocheng-Fire City Ancheng-Dark City Tucheng-Earth City, which was not his illusion.


    Cong Sheng sighed, "It''s just that we Mucheng-Forest City haven''t been in touch with The Longevity Maple Tribe for a long time, and they are now banning humans from entering their territory."


    "So you have the Longevity Maple Tribe near Mucheng-Forest City?��


    Cong Sheng nodded. "Near Mucheng-Forest City, we have a continuous mountain with reddish soil. We call it the Red Mountain Forest, where their lives the Longevity Maple Tribe of the Pine n."


    Yan Mo asked some questions about the Pine n. Cong Sheng did not hide much. He roughly mentioned what he knew.


    Cong Sheng looked at Yuan Zhan and said in a very low voice, "Chief Zhan, we Mucheng-Forest City want to invite you to Mucheng-Forest City after the Nine Cities gathering. I don''t know you..."


    Yuan Zhan thought that him being The Longevity Maple Tribe hybrid was a fake, the really one is beside him. Yan Mo is a true mixed blood descendant of the Maple n himself. Every time he saw him go to visit him, he was happy to be what he was like. I could only stay on the edge and wait for it.��


    "If you want to reconstruct your rtionship with the Longevity Pine Tribe through me, you''ve got the wrong person." Yuan Zhan was honest, but he didn''t tell Cong Sheng that his Priest Da-Ren was a mixed-race with the Maple n bloodline.


    Cong Shengughed, "We Mucheng-Forest City have some good stuff, although in this party we also brought some, but after all, not all. I heard that the Jiu Yuan also has many treasures. Does the Jiu Yuan do not want to go to my Mucheng-Forest City, maybe we have what you want.��


    Yan Mo was interested in Mucheng-Forest City, he pulled down Yuan Zhan and promised, "Okay, after the party, if we''re not busy, let''s go to Mucheng-Forest City."


    "Great." Cong Sheng looked at the opposite teenager priest more pleasantly, thinking that he was indeed a good, simple child,pletely ignoring Yan Mo''s previous pit performances, "I also have a proposal."


    Yan Mo is in a good mood. "Tell me about it."


    "This is my Mucheng-Forest City 9th rank warrior, Song Zhen."


    Song Zhen saluted Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, the manughed gently and had a deep dimple in his mouth.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan immediately took a threefold liking to the man.


    "To be honest, we don''t know anything about Ding Yue, but we dare not ignore this new force with you, Jiu Yuan. Song Zhen is my Mucheng-Forest City in addition to a person outside the first hand, but the man is old, now easy to do nothing, and he did not follow.�� Cong Sheng sighed again, "Don''t want to be afraid of being seen as jokes. We really don''t want to lose to a newly emerging tribe. If we can, we want Mo Da-Ren to help Song Zhen break through to 10th rank."


    Yan Mo pointed his finger on his knee.


    Cong Sheng immediately added, "Of course, we know what you want, but we can''t really lose Song Zhen. Do you see any other way to exchange it?��


    "Three 9th rank wood-control warriors, one of whom has to be able to control poison nting." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu put forward the conditions instead of the apprentices.


    Cong Sheng had a headache and busily said, "Three is too many, we can only change one."


    "Then there''s nothing to say." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said turnhis face over.


    Cong Sheng looked piteously at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shook hands with him, but honestly said, "He''s my Shifu, and I listen to him."


    Yuan Zhan alsoughed: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren has a lofty position in my Jiu Yuan. I am the Chief, and I still listen to his old people''s opinions."


    Cong Sheng bit his teeth. "Two, at most two!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, did not let go: "Three, less than one and we off cannot do."


    Cong Sheng was about to cry. "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, 9th rank''s blood warrior, we Mucheng-Forest City are not much good either?��


    "How many 10th rank warriors the Nine Cities have? How many a 9th rank warriors can fight a 10th rank? If you want to get one, my apprentice will lose a 10th rank warrior, not to mention three for one, even ten for one, and my apprentice will also lose more!��


    Cong Sheng held his head. "Two 9th ranks warrior, plus three 9th rank crystals."


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Get out!"


    Mu Shao jumped up again and was muffled and held back by Song Zhen.


    Cong Sheng may be really in a dilemma, with both eyebrows pulling to the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Mo also wanted to establish diplomatic rtions with Mucheng-Forest City, but did not want to bully him too much, so he pulled the curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s clothes and simply called, "Shifu..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes and reluctantly stepped it down. "Two 9th ranks, one 8th rank, pledge allegiance to my apprentice for 30 years, no less than a day!"


    Afraid of his regretting the deal, Cong Sheng hurriedly shouted, "Okay! That''s it!"


    Although the three top yers are so gone, but as the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, how many 9th rank can''t be exchanged for a 10th rank? Most importantly, they urgently need a 10th rank warrior to help them take the challenge. Besides, those three warriors will always be following the Jiu Yuan, only for 30 years? They''re not losing money on this deal.


    Cong Sheng was anxious, "So start breaking through now? Do you want to prepare anything? "


    Yan Mo did not have much time to look at it. He simply said, "Call the three warriors you want to exchange for us. As long as I look at them smoothly, after they swear, I will start."


    "Good!" Cong Sheng quickly turned to Mucheng-Forest City ce, where Song Zhen and Mu Chui stayed, and Mu Shao, who did not want to leave, but he was dragged away by Cong Sheng.


    Mucheng-Forest City and the Jiu Yuan''s trading content, although few people can hear, but Mucheng-Forest City''s actions are seen by everyone.


    Almost everyone thought of what Mucheng-Forest City was doing.


    The Ding Yue people didn''t respond much. They didn''t seem to know what 10th rank meant.


    And the action of Mucheng-Forest City also caused other cities to stir up, many of the city lords and The Priest are secretly deliberating what to offer in exchange with the Jiu Yuan


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Eye Witch Wu Yan peeked at Yan Mo secretly, his eyes shed with extreme fanaticism and yearning, but he told himself: Not now, he can''t just go, She-Dan''s ambition is too big, the lord of the city has been confused by She-Dan, he must look after She-Dan reaction, wait for him to seize She-Dan''s secrets, and then go to the god favorite Mo Da-Ren-Ren!


    - -

 Chapter 405: Natural Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 405: Natural Enemies</h4>


    An hourter, the square had changed dramatically.


    Wucheng-City of Witches saw the high and low seats made by various forces and felt too messy. He took advantage of the rest to let the high-ranking earth-control warriors cooperate to quickly make a circle of three-storey stands. But every force will be disconnected, leaving a space separating them in between.


    A lot of people think this is a threat and suppression of Wucheng- City of Witches to the Jiu Yuan. The eyes to the Jiu Yuan are a bit malicious.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu returned to Wucheng-City of Witches seats. Yuan Zhan and others patted their buttocks on the terrace, and Yuan Zhan instantly produced a seat for them as huge as a bed on the top floor.


    Yan Mole, who contributed animal skins to make the bed gorgeous andfortable, also ced a small table in the middle, with water bottles, cups and tes of melons and fruits.


    The beautiful, smooth and white porcin with a little bluish glittery in the sunlight, which attracted many people''s attention and at the same time was guessing what exactly was made.


    Yuan Zhan did not forget his subordinates. He also made a few smaller chairs on the second step and left the center in the wake of Yan Mo, and then made a few small a stone tform between chairs.


    Meng Er, Lamo-Ling and Huo Yuo Tian naturally sat on the second side of the chair on the left. There are no oath from Mu Chui and Song Zhen who are waiting to break through. They also choose the chair on the right most gracefully. Only the middle-aged ve who has just been given the name by Yan Mo is afraid to sit down and sat down on the bare earth.


    Yan Mo waved to Shou Zhong, pulled out several fruit bottles, and so on, and let him ced them on the small chair between the secondyers of chairs.


    Shou Zhong was very happy to have something to do and was extremely careful with a pile of porcin.


    The result of this is that the Jiu Yuan still seems to enjoy most of all forces!


    Moreover, their clothes and utensils are not avable in other people''s homes, so they look very magnificent and noble. In addition, the style and pattern of the seat, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are more rxed than Wucheng-City of Witches Priest. Who is a savage now? Anyway, the people who scolded them as savages shut their mouths now.


    Luo Jue is recognized by Wucheng-City of Witches temple as the most serious, fair and least expressive person. He even stared at the Jiu Yuan for a long time, let alone others.


    "Thepetition continues! Ding Yue challenges Mucheng-Forest City, Mucheng-Forest City first, but the content of the title must be something Mucheng-Forest City itself can do.��


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Third Priest Cong Sheng got up and shouted, "There are four categories in thepetition. Mucheng-Forest City chose to make witchcraft first. I asked the Ding Yue Tribe to make the medicine that can make the broken bone connect and grow immediately in one day."


    Yan Mo smiled. Mucheng-Forest City is very smart. They choose the bestpetition for themselves without knowing the details. It cannot only increase Mucheng-Forest City people''s confidence, but also facilitate them to dy time.


    As for the dy, of course, they are waiting for Yan Mo to turn Song Zhen into a 10th rank warrior.


    As soon as Cong Sheng''s voice fell, you could see that three people in Mucheng-Forest City left their Mucheng-Forest City seat and went to the Jiu Yuan.


    At this time, Ding Yue also stood up.


    Everyone is in a hurry. They don''t know where to look.


    But just then, they heard the Youthful Man Zhi Chun of Ding Yue hold his head high and shout to all the people, "Thispetition, we give up!"


    What?! There was a big uproar.


    What is the plot of Ding Yue? Why did they admit defeat even inparison?


    Some people can''t figure it out. Some people think Ding Yue are extremely wise.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s face is not very good-looking, and Ding Yue people dare to admit defeat in the firstpetition. Obviously, they are very confident about the challenges ahead.


    When Luo Jue announced that the Ding Yue Tribe had lost its firstpetition to Mucheng-Forest City to ask questions, the three Mucheng-Forest City came to the Jiu Yuan seat, stepped up the second floor and saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo at the highest level in the middle.


    "Thorn Warrior, Song Jing, 9th rank peak."


    "nting Warrior, Song Zhi, 9th rank peak."


    "Wood Arrows, Mu Jian, 8th rank peak."


    Yan Mo wondered, "Do you Mucheng-Forest City''s 9th rank warrior all begin with a Song name, and below 8th rank is a city name?��


    Song Jing smiled and answered, "Yes, Mo Da-Ren. Song [1] Pine surname is precious. Only a 9th rank warrior and the royalty can take Song as their surname, 6th rank to 8th rank can all take Mu as their surname, 6th rank below they use their name given by their families.��


    Yan Mo questioned three people separately. Only then did he know that wood-control warriors cannot control all kinds of nts. Some people could only control one kind of nt all their lives. Some people could control the same kind of nts. Some people were good at nting, some were good at attacking with nts, and some were good at destroying nts.


    "Arrow wood... Are the arrows you''re talking about poisonous?��


    A little surprise shed in Jian''s eyes, but she nodded.


    Yan Mo is interested in the geographical environment of Mucheng-Forest City. Poisonous arrow trees like hot and humid areas. If poisonous arrow trees are around Mucheng-Forest City, they are likely to be in tropical and rainy areas. And Mucheng-Forest City is surrounded by many mountains and dense forests, much like the geographical environment of the former Yunnan area.


    "Are you all voluntarily loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan?��


    There should be no hesitation in the trio''s chorus.


    Mu Jian added after a meal: "Cong Sheng Da-Ren asked everyone, and the three of us all stood up, and we do not want to hide anything from you. We three people have problems. I was poisoned by the poison of arrow wood for a long time. There was a lot of poison in my body. Even The High Priest could not say how long I could live."


    Song Jing was also a little ashamed. "I''m the oldest, about sixty years old. I''m sure I''ll break through but now I��m hopelessly, and I''ve got a lot of dark wounds in my body. If I were to change to another city, I would have died long ago. That''s the Mucheng-Forest City Temple for healing priest treating me continuously, so I can live it up to now. MoDa-Ren, if there is any battle, send me first. I swear by war spirit that there will be noints from me.��


    Mu Jian is probably the most honest one, and its mouth is rather wide with truth. "I can nt trees and grass, and nothing else. How did I rise to 9th rank and started to have problems? I don''t know. In the past when I was nting trees, grass and trees in around will die after a while. Now they won''t even grow.��


    The three men looked at Yan Mo with some hesitation. They were all high-ranking warriors. But they were not the best, healthiest and most powerful warriors in Mucheng-Forest City. They came here with the idea of sacrificing themselves for Mucheng-Forest City. As for whether they were sacrificing themselves in thepetition or trading, they didn''t care much. But they don''t care. That doesn''t mean the Jiu Yuan doesn''t care.


    The three could not see Yan Mo''s face. The teenager''s face had been very mild and his mouth was still smiling.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect Mucheng-Forest City to bring in so many talented people at all. He was basically satisfied, especially with wood nting. Perhaps the ability of wood nting is not unusual in Mucheng-Forest City, but the Jiu Yuan that is rare. The Jiu Yuan nowcks a special ntation warriors. Yuan Zhan is only responsible for cultivating seedlings of some new nts and researching suitable soils for these nts. With Mu Jian, the Jiu Yuan''s grain, fruit, cotton and other yields will at least be doubled several times.


    Yan Mo asked the three men toe up separately and he checked their pulse one by one.


    "Swear, you will be my guardians of the Jiu Yuan for the next thirty years. As long as you are faithful to me and the Jiu Yuan, I will not do you any harm."


    Song Jing and Mu Chui swear to Yan Mo on one knee.


    Yan Mo and the other four watched them swearing before smiling: "Although your respective physical problems are serious, but it is not entirely impossible to treat you all, but I need time to prepare, sacrifice to god needs to pay a great price."


    Four people were in ecstasy! They came with the idea that maybe Yan Mo would sacrifice god to save them. But to get to be a 10th rank warrior... Maybe it''s not a dream!


    "Sit down on the second floor. It''s my turn to keep my promise." Yan Mo raised his hand. "Song Zhen, youe."


    There are several more chairs on the right of the second floor.


    Song Zhen walked to the clearing in the middle of the second floor.


    By this time Ding Yue had asked Mucheng-Forest City to save a ve.


    Yan Mo took a short look at them. Ding Yue made a ve lie on the spot. Zhi Chun pinched the ve''s mouth, and did not know what he had done to him. The ve quickly screamed and fell.


    Cong Sheng came out to check on the ve, and after a moment, his eyebrows frowned tightly and returned to his seat.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord is surrounded by a graceful, beautiful woman who none can''t see her age. She has three green-shaped marks on her eyebrows and a long green hair that drags straight to her heels. Her eyes were bright, her clothes were made up of leaves and branches, and there were some lovely yellow flowers on her shoulders.


    The woman listened to Cong Sheng''s narrative, her wrist lifted slightly, a green branch stretched out, and entangled herself with the ve lying in the middle of the empty space.


    After a while, the woman took back her branches and lightly opened her pink lip and said, "Thispetition, I Mucheng-Forest City admit defeat."


    "Wow!" It was an instant concession. And it was Mucheng-Forest City''s High Priest Zhao-Ge who spoke.


    Zhao-Ge waited for a moment and said, "If Ding Yue can save this man, it''s better to save him. After all, it''s a human life."


    Ding Yue people sneered, it seems that Zhao-Ge is a bit officious.


    Zhao-Ge listened to thements, and his face remained unchanged. He did not seem to care at all that the ve, for someone famous for their treatment, they could not even prolong their lives a little.


    Cong Sheng and Zhao-Ge knew they could prolong the ve''s life, but it was impossible to really save him. In that case, why should they spend so much energy? It''s better to be straightforward.


    What happened to the ve? What did the Ding Yue man feed him? "Someone shouted out.


    Ding Yue did not answer.


    Cong Sheng sighed, "I don''t know what it is, maybe it''s a stone, maybe some other poison. In short, the body of the ve is full of gravel, even in the blood."


    Yan Mo knows that the Ding Yue people probably poured metal into the ve''s body, but he wondered whether the metal had to be extremely hot to be liquid, or whether the Ding Yue people could ignore this natural rule and manipte the metal so fine as to change the state of the metal at any time.


    If so... Yan Mo was shocked. No wonder Ding Yue people all had a haughty and disdainful expression. They looked on the scene as nothing more than the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan, aware of the vibration of his priest, pushed the wooden table forward, leaned forward to hold his hand, and whispered, "Those Ding Yue people seem to be more powerful than when we sawst time. Do you think they have a way to improve their strength quickly?��


    "Maybe." Yan Mo nodded, and said to herself, "I should not have measure Ding Yue by previous experience, thinking that they could only refine metal tools, weapons and armor, etc., abilities... It''s cute and hateful."


    Yuan Zhan yed with his ear lobe. "What is it about? Don''t speak in myths I don''t understand. Don''t worry. Everything is left to me."


    "No, you don''t understand..." Yan Mo did not want to attack his own animals, but instead asked him, "Look at the ve, do you think you can save him?��


    Yuan Zhan was not rebuffed, but he was very unhappy. No man would be happy to be ttened by his lover. This made him look at Ding Yue people with three sharp points, which prompted Ding Yue Chief Fu Dian to turn to him sensitively.


    Yuan Zhan did not take his eyes back. The eyes of two men met and collided in the air.


    Cracking, a burst of sparks, both looked at each other and felt the other person not very pleasant.


    Yuan Zhan: Right! Destroy them!


    Fu Dian: The Jiu Yuan, the biggest enemy of Ding Yue in the prophecy, must be eliminated!


    "Hello?��Yan Mo pinched the back of his hand.


    Yuan Zhan thought back: "Me, save people?��


    Yan Mo also saw Fu Dian''s bad eyes, but he returned a kind smile and said to Yuan Zhan, "Look at the ve''s body first. Do you think you can manipte the metal in his body?��


    Yuan Zhan understood what Yan Mo meant. He was a little far away from the ve, but the veid on the ground, and the earth was his bestpanion. He could touch the ve''s body directly through the soil.


    At that time, Zhi Chun was walking towards the ve, who was breathing weakly and was dying.


    Fu Dian took a look, and turned to what he said to Witch Zhe Li. Witch Zhe Li looked at Yan Mo and nodded to him.


    Yan Mo''s face was right. Heughs so honestly and kindly.


    Yuan Zhan tried to manipte the metal in the ve''s body. At first, there was no reaction. When a little reaction was made, the excess metal in the ve''s body had disappeared.


    Zhi Chun turned back and the ve slowly climbed up.


    Yuan Zhan, "Hum."


    Yan Mo felt funny, "what do you mean by this hum?��


    Yuan Zhan threw away his hand. "Go and fulfill your promise. Song Zhen is still waiting for you." He didn''t care about manipting metals before, but now...


    He is the blood of the God of the earth and a real warrior of the earth! Metal is also produced from the earth, he can control the earth, then he can control metal!


    "Get me a float in midair... Come on, if you can''t get it now, you can get a high tform.�� Yan Mo made a request.


    Yuan Zhanined, "Sooner orter, I will let the earth float in the sky!"


    Yan Mo casually said, "Emperor! I believe you can do it!��


    Yuan Zhanughed and asked Song Zhen and Yan Mo to stand beside him, then he closed his eyes and quickly mobilized the surrounding soil.


    Song Zhen and Yan Mo moved their bodies and were moved aside by the soil as it rose.


    So the big powers saw that in the clearing between the Jiu Yuan and Wucheng-City of Witches, a straight tform was suddenly uprooted. The tform was not big, and only about three people could lie t on it.


    But this high tform is rising, rising higher and higher, so that people have to look up.


    Yan Mo, standing on the high tform, drew up his clothes and wanted to cuss at those at the bottom, but unless he used a loudspeaker, his voice would not necessarily reach the bottom.


    Song Zhen seemed a little afraid of heights. He looked down and immediately walked back to the center of the tform and stood. Yan Mo rescued him by saying, "Lie down."


    Song Zhen almost couldn''t wait to lie down. He was excited and a little scared at the moment. The tform rose so high that he felt he could touch the clouds when he jumped up. Is that how he could get closer to God?


    Yan Mo, dressed in strong clothes and blown by the gale above, just wants to make a quick decision so that he can go down and teach the nervous soil control animal a good lesson. Doesn''t he know the higher the colder it is? He''s frozen to death! Fortunately, the sunshine is very bright today.


    Ding Yue people have great opinions on the Jiu Yuan. Now is their challenge time, okay? As a result, you are moving so much that everyone has turned to see you. Who else is going to see us? Damn Wucheng- City of Witches Priests didn''t even know how to stop it!


    Luo Jue really wanted to announce that he would let thepetition enter the next stage, but everyone looked up at the terrace that rose to the sky. Even if they could not see the figure above, they would not bow their heads. How could he draw people''s attention?


    Mucheng-Forest City people are the most exciting of all, because they know they are going to have a 10th rank blood warrior born!


    Those with wings and those who can fly into the air begin to fly up, hoping to see what happened.


    Yuan Zhan''s hands are itchy. Now he wants to make a few lightning bolts to knock down all the people who fly up and peek! Unfortunately, he has not mastered the ability to control thunder and lightning.


    Do you want to see it? I won''t let you see it!


    Suddenly, there was a circle of earth dome wrapped tightly on the high earth tform.


    Yan Mo looked up and his mouth twitched.


    People flying into the air: Your mother! The Jiu Yuan people are too bad and cunning!


    We could not see it and could not attack the cover, so they had to fall to the ground obediently.


    Luo Jue wanted to p his hands and draw everyone''s attention, but he happened to see the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu staring at him, and poor Luo Jue was afraid that he would disturb the Little Priest''s sacrificial process by making too loud a noise. He just coughed and reminded people loudly again: "Ding Yue challenges Mucheng-Forest City to enter the third stage, this is first by Ding Yue."


    Atst, the attention of the crowd barely drew back. It''s mainly because they can''t see there.


    Zhi Chun received a sign from Fu Dian, got up and said in a cold voice with an angry face, "This is more than making weapons, whether you have them in Mucheng-Forest City or made on site. If they can surpass our weapons, we will lose!"


    - -

 Chapter 406: A 10th rank warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 406: A 10th rank warrior!</h4>


    Ding Yue man was in charge of refining weapons.


    She-Dan brought The Eye Witch Wu Yan. "What kind of capability do you think the person has?��


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan looked at it and recognized it for a while before answering, "I saw the 7th rank steps, each of which had a stone of different colors on it."


    "Stone-control warriors?��


    "No... No. ��The Eye Witch Wu Yan shook his head as he looked at it. It''s not like a stone. It''s more dazzling or darker, and I don''t know what kind of stone it is."


    "A 7th rank warrior?��She-Dan said, but he was wary of the tribe. He immediately asked the Eye Witch Wu Yan to observe other people in the tribe, especially the Chief and the Priest.


    Yuan Zhan is also looking closely at Zhi Chun, who is more like the Priest than a warrior, and what he''s doing is even more convincing.


    When people heard that Zhi Chun wanted to make weapons on the spot, they subconsciously thought that he was a bone sculptor, but what Zhi Chunter took out and acted broke the public''s understanding.


    Zhi Chun stood proudly in the middle of the empty space. After a while, two ves came up to him with a few small barrels and put them on the ground.


    People with high seats and good eyesight can clearly see that the barrels are filled with powders of different colors, bright or dark.


    A ve raised a knife-shaped stone cast.


    Zhi Chun took out a wooden cup from his arms and they saw him scoop out two cups from a small barrel filled with silver and ck powder and he put them in a stone mold.


    "That''s bone sculpting?��Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord asked The High Priest Zhao-Ge.


    Zhao-Ge shook his head. "Not like it."


    Among all the people present, except for the Ding Yue, probably only Yuan Zhan knew what those powders were all about, which were probably the metal which Mo once told him about.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back, thinking that the Ding Yue people were smart. They might not be able to manipte the metal freely. So they prepared the powder which they needed to make the metal first, and then matched it with a wooden cup ording to a certain proportion of the metal powder.


    That wooden cup inside and outside depicts the trace which others do not know, but Yuan Zhan can see what it is. In fact, his family Priest Da-Ren had long invented a stack of measuring tools to dispense medicines. The wooden quality cup appeared in the Jiu Yuan very early. Now the measuring tools used in the Jiu Yuan School and workshop are better and more urate than these wooden measuring cups. Yuan Zhan also saw transparent tubes and more sophisticated measuring tools brought back by Yan Mo from the Temple of the Ancestors.


    Zhi Chun, like Yuan Zhan, used that wooden cup to take out a certain amount of powder in each small barrel and pour it into the stone mold. Then, in order not to be seen, or whether he had to make weapons with this step, he used a stone model to cover the metal powder.


    Then Zhi Chun sat cross-legged andid the seamed stone cast t on his knees. His hands rested on the stone cast.


    Here is the long waiting time.


    First, the crowd looked around their necks for a long time. When they saw Zhi Chun sitting there with his eyes closed, they gradually became bored and distracted their attention to the tform next to the Jiu Yuan seat.


    After Zhi Chun closed his eyes, nobody could see that under the small barrel on the ground there was a slit drilled out by a thin wood thorn, and the powder in the barrel was absorbed along the wood thorn. The weight is so small that no one can detect it.


    The thorns were retracted and wiped under the barrel when they were retracted. The small holes that had been punctured disappeared quickly.


    Yuan Zhan''s right hand on the chair was slightly bent. A thin vine was pulled out of the chair and retracted back to the palm of his hand.


    Yuan Zhan closes his eyes, hid the powder in his body and felt out the difference between them and ordinary soil.


    Zhi Chun or the whole Ding Yue people almost thought that others did not know what they were doing, so Zhi Chun did not deliberately hid his action from them when he used the measuring cups to scoop up those metal powders.


    In Zhi Chun, if anyone can see the strange smell of the wooden cup, he can''t tell what the powder is.


    But... They did not know that a soil control warrior named Yuan Zhan had already learned what metal was in the deliberate indoctrination and training of someone who knew what metal was, and learned more about subdividing the soil characteristics. He saw that the metal powder might not know what metal it was for a while, but once it was remembered, he would recognize it next time hees across it.


    So it''s not unreasonable to say that the Jiu Yuan will be their opponent in The Ding Yue Tribe like their witch''s prophecy. Unfortunately, the Ding Yues apparently didn''t realize that.


    Zhi Chun is still busy blending those powders together. Yuan Zhan has opened his eyes. He has fully remembered the characteristics of all the eight powders.


    Then everyone saw the Jiu Yuan Chief and saw that he suddenly pulled something out of his arms... A strange thing about the size of an adult''s palm. It''s green on the surface and white inside when it''s uncovered.


    What''s this? Why are there so many weird things in the Jiu Yuan people?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord hesitated, "Is that paper and pen?��


    She-Dan nodded, his eyes lit up, and paper and brushwork he looked at the two things, but he didn''t feel anything. When it was actually used, they knew how wonderful they were. They bought some from the Jiu Yuan at a high price. When they came back, they all split them to the temple of the Third High Priest, and no one else saw the appearance of the paper.


    "It looks really convenient. The red salt tastes pretty good, and the porcin is more beautiful than the pottery. There are so many good things in the Jiu Yuan." Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is both envious and jealous.


    She-Dan smiled. ��Sooner orter it will be ours.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, "Yeah." After a while, he suddenly said, "Thest man, you found him and told him that I was going to see him again."


    "Yes." She-Dan lowered his eyelids, and the irony shed by.


    Yes, Yuan Zhan pulled out a small edited and bound book with a charcoal pen made by himself. This charcoal pen is not made from charcoal bars, but is close to the quality of pencils. There is also a cover on the pen.


    Yuan Zhan opened the nk page of his book and drew what he recalled, he first drew a U-shaped wooden measuring cup, then marked it on the U-shaped, and then recorded the weight of the metal powder that Zhi Chun had just scooped.


    For example: Silver ck powder, two full cups (twenty marks); white powder, two marks; ck powder, five marks; red powder...


    Needless to say, every move of the Jiu Yuan Chief is seen in the eyes, though most people do not know what he is doing.


    The Bug Witch threw a bug and caused The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to pay attention to him. He asked him, "what does the Jiu Yuan Chief carry on hand?��The Priest''s instinct told him that it would be of great use to him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "Dwarf products, if you want we can trade after the party."


    At the sound of the time bird crow, Zhi Chun opened his eyes just as Luo Jue reminded him that the weapon had been refined.


    Just as Luo Jue asked Zhi Chun to show you his weapons, there was also a movement on the tform.


    A great momentum is unfolding!


    No voice, yet another earth shaking!


    The cover above the terrace was shattered and the people inside were exposed.


    Yuan Zhan''s body moved, but he soon felt the spiritual energy from Yan Mo and dropped his ass back.


    A lot of wood energy diffuses around. People can''t see it, but Yan Mo can see clearly that more and more green spots, they are so lively and happy, where they pass, as long as a little green can immediately expand into a piece, no matter how dry thend is.


    "We give you, we like you, we give you."


    Yan Mo ears moved down, it seems that something is calling him in the dark, and Wu Guo has begun to call him anxiously. Eat! Give me something to eat!"


    Yan Mo hesitated for a second, then turned his hand and pulled out a golden needle to break his fingertip, squeezed out two drops of blood, and naturally spoke an old saying that others could not understand: "I sacrifice my blood in exchange."


    Instead of dropping, the blood rises upwards and slowly dissipates in the air as it dissolves into water.


    At this time, Song Zhen was still lying quietly with his eyes closed, and nobody saw this scene.


    Wood energy became more lively and happy, and a lot of wood energy poured into Yan Mo, almost wrapping him up into a group of green light.


    If someone could see wood energy with their naked eyes, they would see that the wood energy surrounded by Song Zhen was like ayer of mist, and there were entries and exits, but Yan Mo would soon be a green egg here.


    "Quick, quick! I want all of them. Dad, give me, hurry up!�� Wu Guo this shameless fruit, for energy, he even called Yan Mo dad.


    Yan Mo sneer twitched at the corners of his mouth and he sat down cross-kneed quickly. The intermediate level training method circted naturally in his body. He has long been ustomed to running the training method while he was walking, sitting and lying, which other training methods he cannot do in the city.


    In addition to the energy that Song Zhen has umted for many years but cannot digest, there is also the resonance between the energy of the earth and the sky when he broke through. How much energy can be absorbed by Song Zhen depends on Song Zhen himself. Yan Mo has the suspicion of stealing energy beside him, but... It''s good not to be a bastard. His son is anxious to rush out. He will be polite to Song Zhen.


    However, this energy itself is not something which a 10th rank warrior can absorb and digestpletely, Song Zhen can absorb 1% of it even if the talent and physical fitness are super.


    Song Zhen''s thin body gradually became thicker, and Yan Mo had been surrounded by invisible figures.


    At this time, beneath the terrace.


    The Nine Cities Gathering Square, paved with sand, suddenly became a lush green space, and even the steps of the steps were covered with green nts.


    One flower blooms, flowers and scente to the nose, and the Bai Xi n, the Giant family, the Chong-Bugs People and the winged family sitting on the sides of Wucheng- City of Witches seem to like this change. One of the Giant breathes heavily and smiles on her face.


    Shua! The Mucheng-Forest City people all stood up, and some of them could not restrain their excitement and shouted, "10th rank! A 10th rank Warrior! Song Zhen Da-Ren has broken through!"


    Cong Sheng wept with joy. Their choice was right.


    Zhao-Ge and Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord moved quickly. Zhao-Ge reached out immediately and arge number of thorny walls grew around the terrace.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord immediately ordered, "Protect Song Zhen! At this time, who dares to move there, who dares to approach the terrace, is the enemy of Mucheng-Forest City?"


    Arge number of high-ranking Mucheng-Forest City warriors rushed out to surround the terrace. Several warriors used the ability to control wood to protect the high altitude.


    Fei Shan also flew up, seemingly acting to show his wee and protection for the emerging a 10th rank warrior.


    "He rally break through to 10th rank!" Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord muttered, looking ugly.


    Others thought and said, "The Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest didn''t lie. He could really help the 9th rank peak warriors break through! The gods above, that''s a 10th rank!"


    The heartbeat can no longer resist, the hesitant people no longer hesitate, as long as the high-ranking warriors who want to break through 10th rank are staring at the terrace with the hot eyes that can no longer be described.


    And many of the City lords and priests shouted in their hearts: It''s over! Some of their top 9th rank yers will be lost.


    If these 9th rank peak warriors go to the Jiu Yuan, the strength of the Jiu Yuan will be able to leap to the strongest. Don''t mention those thinking about The Fruit of Witchcraft, I''m afraid the ranking results will change a lotter.


    It seems that the pattern of the Nine Great Cities dominating the continent for thousands of years is about to be broken.


    There is only one most effective way to change this momentum: Kill the Little Priest! But who''s going to do it? Who dares to do it?


    Several City lords and The High Priest and others grind their teeth with hate in their hearts. I''m afraid at this time whoever wants to fight the Little Priest, he will not have to face the Jiu Yuan people and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, add to a 9th rank warrior in the presence can rush up and tear up that dream!


    Besides, Ding Yue, everyone''s attention was attracted by Song Zhen and Yan Mo. Like everyone who forgot the Ding Yue Tribe, Zhi Chun stood up with a stone mold in his hand and his face was white. But what can he do? Even their Ding Yue people were not looking at him, but at the change of the terrace!


    This is a 10th rank warrior breakthrough that has not been seen for many years, and no one will miss the opportunity to observe and look forward to it.


    Change again over the terrace!


    "Boom!" There was no sound, but everyone felt it.


    The momentum that had just spread suddenly recovered.


    A pine tree suddenly emerged from the top of the empty terrace and everyone saw it except Yan Mo and Song Zhen.


    The pine tree is not only growing up, its roots are also stretching down, and some roots are exposed, even directly wrapped around the terrace.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s High Priest Zhao-Ge went up to half empty to see clearly, eximed: "it''s actually lignification, so this is the control of wood warriors to achieve the change of 10th rank?��


    [1] Lignification is like how Yuan Zhan can change hisposition into a sand... Lignification is when a wood control warrior changes to a nt he can control have like when a water control be a pool of water.


    Other wood-control warriors also saw clearly that Song Zhen, who had been lying on the tform, disappeared, but where he disappeared, the pine tree grew.


    Others flew up and watched. Mucheng-Forest City people wanted to drive them away, but they were not afraid that these people would be harmful to Song Zhen, so they could only watch.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t need to fly up. The terrace can tell him everything that happens on it with his spiritual eyes.


    So 10th rank is body energy? But it''s solid energization, that is, Song Zhen''s ability to manipte a pine tree, which himself turns into a pine tree.


    Yuan Zhan thought of himself that he could energize his body at 7th rank, turn to sand at 8th rank, stone at 9th rank and at the 10th rank...


    Yuan Zhanughed proudly. Two of the Godblood Stone''s energies were not swallowed up in vain. In addition, there are five kinds of energies in his body. His 10th rank change is his Priest Da-Ren attention. He was amazed when he saw it.


    Anyway, he''ll definitely be able to surpass a 10th rank Song Zhen. With Song Zhen as an example, he is no longer afraid that other warriors will grab the position of his guardian warrior. He Yuan Zhan is the strongest!


    The changes on the terrace did not stop there. Then, like magic, one pine seedling after another took root everywhere on the terrace.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the diameter of four meters, 100 meters high, in addition to shape and height of the unique features of the man-made circr earth column table has be a wonderful natural wonder.


    Yan Mo felt that the energy of the surrounding wood has be thinner and thinner. Now he woke up and opened his eyes. Looked at Song Zhen again. Uh, how did he be a pine tree?


    Fortunately, Priest Mo Da-Ren is very knowledgeable. After seeing the poor wood energy around the pine tree body, he quickly stopped absorbing it, and beat back the greedy little bastard. "Don''t go too far!" Now it''s full of energy. Others don''t notice you. Wait a minute and you''ll make a fool of yourself again. Make sure you give people a good grasp of it!


    "Next time! Dad!��


    "... I see. Hide yourself now!"


    Wu Guo promised to retreat.


    Yan Mo looked around, ignores those eyes that stare at him intensely, and tiredly he got up, and he walked to the edge of the terrace.


    Yan Mo had no sooner thought about how to get down from this earth pir tform than a circle of spiral staircases grew rapidly on the soil pir.


    "You cool!" Yan Mo looked at the spiral staircase, which was not a self-taught abilities. But he walked down the stairs... Yuan Zhan even added a wall to the staircase outside as an armrest. It really needed to be as intimate as it intimate goes.


    In fact, Yan Mo has a way out, but he doesn''t want to expose his special abilities besides as his priest, and Yuan Zhan obviously thinks in one mind with him.


    Yan Mo has juste down, Song Zhen''s body swayed without the energy topete, and he bes human again, but he seems to be a little overfed, lying naked on the earth tform, temporarily unable to move.


    When the Mucheng-Forest City warriors saw him like this, they jumped onto the terrace and took him down.


    Zhao-Ge asked Song Zhen if he felt anything


    Song Zhen shook his head and said with a ruddy face, "Just broke through. I need to adapt. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Mucheng-Forest City was relieved and surrounded Song Zhen back to the Mucheng-Forest City seat.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord first cared about Song Zhen, then, as he just remembered, patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, how was the weapon made by Da-Ren in Ding Yue?��


    Zhi Chun: Believe it or not, I will chop you to death?


    - -

 Chapter 407: Crisis Presenting

    <h4>Chapter 407: Crisis Presenting</h4>


    South, by the sea.


    At this time, the north was bright and sunny, but the clouds were thick, and the air was very dull. The sea seemed to have little wind and waves, but it contained a seemingly earthshaking energy.


    "Crash." A white bone covered with algae and shells emerged from the sea.


    The white bone walked along the waves, step by step and slowly came to the snow-white beach.


    "Crash." Another white bone was corroded by sea water came up.


    Looking carefully, we can see that there is a thick rope tied between the two white bones, and the rope goes back into the sea along the second white bone.


    "Crash." The third white bone was joined by a thick rope.


    The white bones did not move forward when they came to the beach. Instead, they waited quietly, as if they were waiting for someone.


    One after another, white bones emerged from the sea and went to the beach. All of these bones were tied with thick ropes, but not all of them wereplete. Some of themcked arms or leg bones, others only had the bone tied to the rope, and some of them were at a long distance between the ropes. Obviously, the white bones tied in the middle had disappeared in the ocean.


    Some of these bones are human figures, some are animals, some are like flying birds, and some are fish.


    As time went by, more and more white bones grew on the beach. Slowly, the beach was full of three miles long.


    "H." There was a huge shadow flying in the sky.


    When the shadow fell, it turned out to be a bone bird with a ck body. The bone bird was not big enough. A tall man with a single red horn in the middle of his skull and a crystal iid in the middle of his eyebrow came out.


    The man''s feet stepped on the beach and habitually raised his hand and touched the crystal in the middle of his eyebrows. The color of the crystal was red, but the color was light, which proved that he had be a warrior in the Bone Sculpting People, but not the most powerful person.


    The most powerful warrior''s one-horn and eyebrow heart shaped yuan-crystal''s color is also the thickest and brightest. Tribesmen, with a third eye in their eyebrows, are the big witches of the n. These big witches with a third eye have very strong soul power. They have no fighting power, but they can make very powerful bone objects.


    Several other people came out of the bone birds, all of whom looked a little tired. But strangely, none of these people has a single character, not to mention a third eye, which made them look like ordinary human beings.


    The red-horned man did not look at the men, but at the cluster in front of him and said, "Go! See if there are humans and other intelligent creatures around here.


    "Yes." Several men knelt down to obey orders.


    The Red Horn man warned several people, "Don''t do unnecessary things."


    "Yes." Several people buried their heads deeply and got up and quickly sank into the front clump.


    Bone bird was moving again. The Red Horn man saw Hu-De Witch appear and rushed to the bone-bird.


    Hu-De, the Bone Sculpting People witch with a third eye in his eyebrow, was a red one-horned witch with high cheekbones, pulled lips and a mean, ruthless face.


    Hu-De, who is about the highest ranking witch, stood at the exit of bone-bird and took a few deep breaths of fresh air with pleasure. He looked up and sighed, "Atst, the vitality here is much richer than that of the West Continent! Presumably the bones of the creatures here will be as special as those recorded in our Bone Sculpting People.��


    Red horn men bend, "Hu-De big witch,ter this eastern continent will be our Bone Sculpting People''s territory, that is, now, what kind of material do you want, we can get it for you."


    Hu-De waved. "You haven''t eaten fresh meat and fruit for a long time. You go around and get some. You''d better get them while they are tender. Don''t get me fish. I''ve had enough of fish!"


    "Yes, Witch."


    Hu-De looked at the sand-covered skeleton warriors with a tired face. "The terrain is still hidden here. We''re just resting around here. There are too many skeletal warriors who have crossed the sea with some damage. You should collect more skeletons for me, otherwise these skeletons will not be of much use."


    "Yes."


    "Nita, remember, our group is not the only Tribesmen who havended on the East China continent. We have to be faster than others if we want to upy more tribes and get more and better materials. In other words, I need more bones! It''s better to have the bones of creatures with special abilities."


    "Yes, witch, I have sent people out to investigate. Once I find those blood warriors and abilities animals, I will tell you right away."


    Simr scenes and conversations took ce at other seashores during this period.


    These people are characterized by a small number of people, the bones and warriors are badly damaged, and the people are very tired, but this is only now, when theye to rest...


    "Pooh!" A strong man covered his chest wound with fear.


    They are the mostmon group of savages living on the seashore, with a total of 50 or 60 people. Looking at theing winter, they came out today to catch prey while the weather is good. They can''t eat fish alone, but there are more than 20 Tribesmen out here, and now he''s the only one left to die.


    Thest man turned around, covered his chest wound, stumbled to escape back to the tribe, he wanted to return to warn them, he wanted to...


    A bone knife cuts his head from behind him!


    Several humans entered the temple. One of them picked and picked among the dead, found the youngest body, bowed his head and stretched out his hand.


    "These savages have no sharp weapons, no shoes, and they should live not far from here. Witch Hu-De likes the tender ones better. I''m afraid he will not be satisfied if we took them back.�� Another man with two ck marks on his face was stabbed to death by a spear, and the other one was still breathing. He looked on without emotion.


    The man who was about to grab the body stabbed him. A white cartge appeared behind the lower head and neck. The long cartge was firmly attached to the junction between the back neck and the back brain.


    "Are you really going?��The man hesitated and looked a little painful.


    The ck mole beckoned several other people. "Tender meat is not sour. I like it, too. A few savages, by the way, let''s see if there is any woman who is good-looking. Go!��


    The man didn''t want to go, but he had to go with him.


    Several others did not speak, apparently led by the nevus man. Seeing the mangging behind, one of them turned back and said, "Hurry up, don''t think too much. These are savages from the East China, not our Tribesmen."


    The man seemed persuaded to follow after all.


    Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Zhi Chun opened the stone cast and revealed the weapons he had just made.


    Sunlight shines on the three-foot knife, reflecting a dazzling light.


    "This is... what refining is this?" Everyone was surprised.


    A 9th rank peak warrior broke through the noise and finally calmed down after the knife appeared.


    Instead of answering the question, Zhi Chun pointed at Mucheng-Forest City with a knife. "Take out your weapons and see who has the sharper and harder weapons!"


    Mucheng-Forest City wasn''t wasting time either. After a brief discussion, someone held up a bone knife.


    Whether the weapon is good or not is not only the self-introduction of the manufacturer, but also the on-the-spot test.


    Luo Jue ordered the ves to take the test items, two pieces of meat, two bones, two pieces of wood and two pieces of stone.


    Zhi Chunughed disdainfully and cut the first three items into several pieces.


    Mucheng-Forest City also had a good bone knife. They finally stood in front of two stones.


    Yuan Zhan said sideways, "Who do you think will win?��


    Yan Mo, who is full in disguise, is a bitzy. "Each has its own characteristics, but the bone knife has a maximum of 7th rank, and its sharpness is good, but its hardness is probably much worse than that metal knife. Did you say that the Ding Yue people did not use fire and medicine when they made weapons?


    "No."


    Yan Mo pointed to his finger, "It seems that they have a very strong ability to control metal and can fuse metals. No wonder they are so confident."


    "Me too."


    "Well, the stones are split. Next, do you want to cut them?��


    Yuan Zhan pulled down his face, pulled him, and added, "I can do it too!"


    Yan Mo said it casually, "I know you can change theposition of all kinds of soil. Hey! What are you doing?��


    Yuan Zhan''s left hand burst into mes, which were so hot that Yan Mo almost jumped three feet away.


    Yuan Zhan retracted the me and held Yan Mo. "I''ve been able to make what you call a porcin knife. It''s very hard and sharp."


    Yan Mo was not casual this time, and his eyes shifted from the center of the site to the other side. "What''s better than The Ink-Murder?��


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a moment. "It''s better than a bone knife. But I''m sure I can make better weapons in the future. I thought I could add all kinds of ingredients in the soil to the bones, or add bones to the soil..."


    "Wait!" Yan Mo''s eyes lit up, and the whole body stood up. He felt that his mind was lit by Yuan Zhan. He desperately seized the inspiration and made various spectionbinations in his brain.


    Bones, y, medicines, metals...


    Yan Mo slowly sped his hands and suddenly approached Yuan Zhan excitedly. "You said you got the metal proportion of the weapon that the Ding Yue man made?��


    "Um."


    "Baby, you''re great! I used to think that your brain capacity in technical research was less than one tenth of your muscle content, but now I find I''m wrong.�� Yan Mo''s whole person seems to be glowing. Yuan Zhan''s eyes are full of love and appreciation.


    Yuan Zhan: If you look at me like that again, I''ll push you down!


    "Oh! God above, you gave me the greatest inspiration! I don''t want to learn more than 10th rank above the bone refining technique," Yan Mo''s grim teeth look like nothing at all.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren grabbed his lover''s hand and his hair stood up with excitement. "I can create a new method of refining equipment. Do you think it''s feasible to add metal to bones?��They are all soil in nature, but they can be merged together, right?��


    Yuan Zhan was nodding, and Yan Mo suddenly said, "No, no, no, no, I''m wrong. The bones of this world have a special energy movement route. I can use bones as the main part, metal as the supplement, or vice versa. In short, it''s not to break and reintegrate them, but to follow their own characteristics and merge them, to find the mutual and attributes. Gold is a kind of energy, but they have different attributes, just as there are many kinds of trees and fires. Do you understand?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand to knead the face of Priest Da-Ren. "What do I need to do?��


    "I need you to help me control the metalter."


    That is to say, Mo-Mo will not shut me out in the future when he makes bone objects? In Yuan Zhan''s mind and image of two people instantly emerged in the same room, one person refining metal, one person sculpting bone, from time to time looking up at each other and smiling, asionally hugging together to gnaw and knead the beautiful prospects. [1] Dang it this savage is romantic is a war-ish way


    Yan Mo''s brain was wide open, and he just wanted to end the challenge party immediately and find a ce to test whether his idea was feasible.


    Although they think differently, they both look at each other with such affectionate eyes. Everything outside disappeared in their eyes for a moment. Meng Er looked back carelessly and saw the difference between the two men holding hands. He was struck by lightning and got goose bumps from thundering looks.


    Of course, a lot of people here have seen this, especially those who thought it was unusual for Chief and The Priest to look at each other this way.


    She-Dan eye saw Yan Mo was not pleasing to the eye, he has always felt that Yan Mo is getting old and getting younger. He must have absorbed a lot of energy from Yuan Zhan, andpared with Yan Mo, there is a real warrior who is really favored by the God of earth to be Chief. He can only help a selfish old man with a short light and fighting power.


    Lamo-Na, who knows the intimate rtionship between the two, sighed. She doesn''t know how to get in between them. No, she doesn''t know how to get Yuan Zhan, a sky transporter, to help her. She is like a traveler who lost her way in the desert. She clearly saw the clear water, but just like the jokes of the gods. She can''t really touch the water no matter how close she is to the source.


    Well, Zhi Chun was angry because he found that even if he cut the bone knife in the hands of Mucheng-Forest City warriors with his metal knife, not many people looked at him. Everyone was looking at the two Jiu Yuan people again!


    Zhi Chun stared at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but saw the two men start to whisper in their heads, as if they had forgotten where they were and what they were doing now.


    The two men, or a Chief, a The Priest, so sticky and sticky in public. It''s just in shameless!


    Luo Jue gave a nk nce at the two men who were out of condition and dered that the contest was won, and that he could choose between witchcraft and force. At the same time, he announced that everyone can have a rest.


    As soon as they heard about the break time, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo became more involved in the feasibility of the new method of refining bones with metal, while other forces began to swim in tandem.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord met several of his peers, came back and said to his daughter, "Miao Xiang, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord wants you, and I''ll send you tonight. You have a good grasp and strive to stay with him. Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord has fewer children and fewer blood-rich children. You''d better give him a blood-rich child in one year, then...��


    Miao Xiang''s face changed a lot. Kongcheng - Air City seat was not far from them. Her father asked her to marry a middle-aged man with a skeleton face. No, it''s not a formal marriage. It''s just like giving a ve to the other side to enjoy.


    Why do they always treat her like this? That was case with the Jiu Yuan, and this time with Kongcheng-Air City! What is the difference between her and her other sisters? Why did the former Princess marry the prince of the upper city as the princess, but she could only offer herself like a lowly ve girl?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord saw his daughter''s face was not good, but he did not have the patience and the leisure tofort her. He was busy consolidating the power of Tucheng-Earth City and helping himself a few more helpers. Besides, what are the childrening out? If not for himself, what did he make them?


    He not only told Miao Xiang, but also the rest of his daughters, who had been arranged by him to go out. Miao Xiang was the best treatment among several girls because of her blood ability. The youngest twelve year old was directly sent to a top rank warrior who liked her young girl looks.


    Given the sess of the Mucheng-Forest City exchange, there are a lot more peopleing to Yan Mo during this break.


    But it''s not about a peak warrior. It''s a lot. It''s just three or five people. Yan Mo thought that the real peak should being tonight. Most of warriors who have doubts in their hearts wille to him alone in the evening.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suspended their discussion for the time being because of warriors they had found.


    "The Goddess of the Night is on the top, the little Priest Da-Ren of Jiu Yuan. I have a question that I hope you can answer truthfully." A less polite voice sounded.


    Yan Mo looked up at the visitors.


    It was a warrior wearing a leather war armor. Although it is nowte autumn, the temperature in the desert is still very high during the day. This leather jacket is absolutely notfortable to wear, but the warrior seems to like and admire his skin armor very much, even though he is sweating with sweat and has not taken it off.


    "You say." The other side was not polite, and Yan Mo returned carelessly.


    The leather warrior''s face sat. He wanted to break through to a 10th rank warrior, but that didn''t mean he would respect the priest of a new savage tribe, especially when the other side was so young.


    "If you help us to break through, we will do something for you? For example, if someone does something unintentionally to you in the future..."


    "You mean if you betray me against your oath, will you be punished, right?��Yan Mo interrupted unkindly. "You make a vow to betray me and the Jiu Yuan and you will be punished by the gods naturally, or do you not take your war spirit seriously? Or do you think the gods can be deceived?��


    "I didn''t say that! I''m just asking you...��


    "Did you want to something to me after I help you break through? Ah, why are you afraid of me when you swear by the soul of war?��


    "You can do it?��The wallet warrior raised his voice.


    "Nonsense!" the young man''s thick face suddenly rose, "You make a vow, and the heaven and earth rule that the gods set up naturally to stare at you. Why should I do this?��


    "Do you dare swear you won''t do anything else?��


    "Swear? Why should I swear? If you don''t believe you can stop looking for me. That''s the same for everyone else!�� The teenager was angry." Who are you? Which onees from an upper city? Why do you run here to insult me? Not one of the priest can stand being insulted by such spection! A-Zhan, beat him!"


    So Yuan Zhan happily beat people up...


    The priest is a little childish, but who makes people look at him like a child?


    Priest Mo Da-Ren has always been able to use as much as he can. Some things are suitable for the elderly, and some things can only be done by children. Why can''t he use them when he has such good appearance?


    - -

 Chapter 408: Divine Punishment & I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 408: Divine Punishment & I Want You</h4>


    "Break his limbs." Yan Mo used his mental power to convey this sentence to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is very fast, and after receiving the new instructions from Yan Mo, he did not ask why. Almost the voice of Yan Mo just fell off, and he sent out something from the hand. This is the valuable experience umted by him in countless fields. Even when you are faced with blood warriors, even if they are several times higher than the other side, if you do not give them the time to prepare and react in time, it will be more difficult for them to subdue you as an opponent. Inadvertently to the other side to grab the first chance, or even likely to suffer a big loss.


    So Yuan Zhan never talks nonsense about fighting, just fight, and try not to give the other person a reaction time.


    What? You call it bullying? Winning without fighting?


    Sorry, he is a barbarian. He doesn''t understand that.


    The 9th rank peak warrior from Ancheng-Dark City has special abilities. He is an attacker. He can hide his shadow in all the light by using his abilities. He is like a chameleon lizard, assassination and sneak attack are very useful.


    But any ability still needs a reaction time, if Yuan Zhan let him seize the first chance, in a short time may really make him helpless.


    But he really didn''t expect a 10th rank ace to do a trick without startling him, so that he can be fixed and dragged to the ground, even if he can make himself stealth he is still buried in the ground.


    About three or four minutester, Yuan Zhan reappeared in situ, turning his wrist in an addictive manner.


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior was thrown to the Jiu Yuan steps, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    No one scolded Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan people for being mean. Everyone heard the Ancheng-Dark City warrior''s insulting query about the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest, which was the greatest insult to any of the Priests. Questioning and insulting a Tribe''s Priest will trigger an endless war between the two forces. It is benevolent that the Jiu Yuan Chief did not kill the Ancheng-Dark City warrior who insulted his own Priest.


    Next to him were other warriors who went to the city. They looked at the warrior and looked up. "All the bones of their limbs are broken."


    No one dies. Many people also think that Yuan Zhan is using a lighter hand, even think that Yuan Zhan did not directly kill the other party is because he probably does not want Ancheng-Dark City to find a reason to attack them, after all, interrupting limbs can be said to teach the other party from not disrespect for their own priest, but if you kill the other party, it will be a rip-off.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, with a hint in his eyes: Why do you interrupt their limbs?


    He was not disgusted with Yan Mo''s viciousness, but felt that Yan Mo''s request was very strange, whose Priest Da-Ren wanted to use him? He guessed that Mo let him learn to teach the other side a lesson, but why not let him simply scrap the blood ability power of the other side?


    Since his Priest Da-Ren studied all the blood warriors in the tribe, he has worked out a set of methods to destroy the energy output lines of the blood warriors and even the pineal nd parts of the other side. This kind of destruction is much worse than the dark wounds left by the self-training and fighting of blood warriors. It cannot teach people ability a lesson for a period of time, but can directly abolish the blood ability of the other side.


    Yan Mo was about to reply, his body suddenly pumped, his right hand was shining brightly, for a long time he did not find the opportunity to exchange the punishment from the Guide, and the thing was almost impatient to brush the screen in his brain: the Banished Scum actively issued an attack order, resulting in other people''s limbsminuted fracture, SCUM VALUE + 30, three minor punishments. Punishment content: Continuous feeling of limbminuted fracture pain for three hours and limb paralysis for three days, the punishment is implemented immediately.


    Yo Yo! Although he had expected to be punished when Yuan Zhan started, the punishment was still somewhat uneptable. Paralysis is paralysis, why should he feel the pain ofminuted fracture?


    Hate the guide that can''t bargain, he can only bear it!


    Warriors under the steps groaned bitterly.


    Although the limbminuted fracture looked badly injured, it was not difficult to recover in the presence of so many treatments for a priest. Considering the face problem, Ancheng-Dark City may not ignore Jiu Yuan��s warrior, of course, if the other party regardless of that is better, but think Ancheng-Dark City will not do such a foolish thing.


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest raised his voice gloomily: "That''s how you Jiu Yuan treated the ones who search for surprise..."


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah!" The sad scream protruded, and Liu Yan and everyone in the room were shocked.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, who seemed to be asleep, opened his eyes because he could hear who the voice was.


    "God of the ancestors!" The whole ce heard the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest shouting "God of the ancestors" after a sad cry.


    The Little Priest''s expression and voice were so painful and tragic that Liu Yan shut up and looked at each other in amazement with others.


    Yan Mo stopped calling, twisted his body and copsed on the broad stone couch. Yuan Zhan held him in his arms and face changed. "Mo? "!"


    Meng Er jumped up and made a defensive gesture for the first time.


    Lamo-Ling was not slow either. He was not a warrior, but first ran to Yan Mo.


    HuoYuo Tian stood up, even if he had only 4th rank, and did what a guardian should do.


    Yan Mo, sweating with pain, trembled and said, "I, I borrowed the power of God to help others break through, but that man did not be my guardian warrior, ancestor god... The patriarchal God punished me."


    Mucheng-Forest City was stunned, and Song Zhen struggled to sit up.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his face and knew that he was not pretending. Once he touched his soft limbs, he immediately felt sad and angry: "How long?��


    Yan Mo made a three-day mouthpiece.


    She-Dan showed a disdainful smile. He did not believe in any ancestral punishment.


    Others look at each other, and some believe that some people do not believe it.


    Liu Yan held back. With such an interruption, he wanted to make excuses for warrior''s injuries and make it difficult to ask for guilt. The warrior could only be ordered to be brought back tohis ce first.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up from his seat when he heard his apprentice screaming and jumped up to his apprentice at a speed that the old man absolutely did not have. "Let me see!"


    Yuan Zhan looked extremely ugly, holding Yan Mo and showing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Ancestral Witch, is there any way to stop him from suffering so much?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu touched Yan Mo''s feeble limbs first, and his face changed. "His bones... How could this be possible?��


    Yan Mo was pinched by his Shifu and shouted again in pain. His facial features were painful and distorted.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hurriedly let go and dared not touch him again. "I have medicine, you wait, and it won''t hurt if you eat it."


    "No... Use... Shifu, it''s no use..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not believe it and forced him to open his mouth and fill him with pills.


    But Yan Mo''s pain did not stop.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a pair of white frowned hair was wounded very tight, desperately thinking of any way to solve the pain of the apprentice, "yes!" There''s a curse that can rece your pain, A-Zhan, find a ve."


    Shou Zhong heard the initiative, "Da-Ren, I will do it."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was about to start, and Yan Mo shouted, "No! No... Use, Shifu, don''t... Do this..."


    Yan Mo is really painful, but he can''t do it for himself. "This is the ancestor god... My punishment, no any witchcraft can cure it... It can''t be reced."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doesn''t believe in evil, so he tried it.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to perform such a shady spell for him, even if Shou Zhong is voluntary, and he can be sure that this alternative spell is useless to him.


    As the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu began to decorate, Yan Mo turned his eyelids and screamed even worse: "Ah ah! Pain! Pain! Shifu! Stop it! The ancestor god does not permit --! Shifu!��


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand it anymore. "Ancestral Witch, stop it!" He was the one who knew the punishment of the ancestors�� best. After all, he had seen it many times, and his Mo could never escape from those punishments.


    Why punish him! It is obvious that the other party insulted and provoked them first! Yuan Zhan''s eyes were red with hate.


    Unfortunately, The Guide God does not think that provocation is the reason to start beating others first, and the other side was only questioning, which is far from insulting.


    But Yan Mo could not exin these to Yuan Zhan. He regretted it. He should tell Yuan Zhan his n first. In fact, he did this in order to block the exchange of Mucheng-Forest City in other cities, but also to let everyone see that borrowing God''s power is not without cost. Just when the Ancheng-Dark City warrior came to provoke him, he could use that person to do it, and by the way, he could stand up.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his hands and had to give up the spell instead, stamp his feet, turn his head and shout, "Ba-Hee,e and see my disciples! Quick!��


    Wucheng-City of Witches, the most powerful healer of all, was called in, apparently interested in divine punishment, and after observing Yan Mo carefully, he put his hand on him in an attempt to alleviate his pain.


    For a moment, Ba-Hee loosened his hand and shook his head in surprise. "I can''t help it. It really seems like divine punishment."


    Otherwise, it is not difficult to help other people with his healing efforts, but after his treatment, the young priest''s hands and feet are still the same, which cannot be falsified at all. Who can touch it knows that the young man''s bones are in trouble. And not only can he not help each other with bone grafting, but he can''t even relieve pain.


    Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng wasing, it��s about Mucheng-Forest City. Although they are fair dealing, he must also make representations.


    Cong Sheng watched it and shook his head as well.


    Fei Shan came over. He wasn''t a priest, but when he touched Yan Mo''s wrist, he knew that all his limbs were broken.


    There are other priests who think they''re good at treatment, but after two people made Yan Mo scream in pain, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouted angrily, "That''s enough! Keep away from my disciples!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let anybody touch Yan Mo, but Yan Mo keptmunicating with him with his soul so that he shouldn''t stop anybody from looking at him. Only in this way would those who went to town believe that he was really punished by God.


    She-Dan doesn''t believe it, but so many people have seen it before, and not so many people are lying. He would like to check himself, but unfortunately not everyone can get close to the Little Priest. Don''t want to touch the Little Priest if the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu or the Jiu Yuan Chief are not pleasant looking,


    Yan Mo''s bitter meat scheme seeded. After a 10th rank warrior appeared in Mucheng-Forest City, other forces wanted to learn the same exchange method, and exchange several senior warriors with old, weak, disabled warriors for a 10th rank warrior with stronger blood and more potential. This kind of business is not too cost-effective.


    But now seeing the God of the ancestors punish the Little Priest, the people who had been exchanging ideas began to waver, not waver not to exchange, but to wait and see how much it would cost to get Yan Mo''s consent.


    Yan Mo wanted this effect. It''s a lot of change, but who would dislike therge number of high-ranking warriors? If there are not enough high-ranking warriors and high-ranking yuan-crystal, he can pick and pick among other forces, excluding all the unfavorable upper cities to the Jiu Yuan for ready reasons. Anyway, who knows how much other upper cities will pay for a 10th rank warrior?


    But looking at Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo thought it would be better to exin it to him.


    "A-Zhan, do you remember what I told you before?��Yan Mo reluctantlymunicated with Yuan Zhan with mental strength.


    Yuan Zhan did not move his eyes.


    Yan Mo knows he''s listening, "This is my intention to let my ancestors punish me... Don''t be angry. Listen to me first! As I told you, there is a saying that if you are the only one who exceeds 9th rank, other forces will not tolerate us. And do you remember Shifu saying that the Nine Great Cities has a smart creature guardianship equal to or beyond 10th rank in every city?


    Once major wars isunched, once the forces are weak, these powerful creatures will surely emerge for them. Ants will kill elephants, and no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the whole Nine Great Cities. What''s more, I said that there are ways to help others break through. Others will go to town and watch us, the Jiu Yuan, grab their top warriors like this?��


    Yuan Zhan asked with his eyes: Why do you want your ancestors to punish you?


    Yan Mo voicewas helpless: "I intentionally help other forces to get a few a 10th rank warrior, but I do not want all forces to get the help, such as Tucheng-Earth City, Ancheng-Dark City, and some of the guardians of the Priest, and divine punishment can give me reason to refuse them."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. Even if he wanted to make a gesture, he didn''t have to make himself so miserable.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to, but how can ordinary means hide their eyes if they want to pretend in front of these upper cities forces?


    Yuan Zhan always felt that Yan Mo had something he was hiding from him.


    Yan Mo did have something to hide from Yuan Zhan. He helped other forces toe up with a 10th rank warrior. In addition to his reasons, another one was to increase the strength of the continent as a whole. He did not want other forces to hide from war under the strongest pretext in this case is Jiu Yuan, should fight when something happened in the future. But under the constraints of the Envement Bone, he could not tell Yuan Zhan the reason at all.


    There''s another reason. It''s also rted to what Red Horn Nita asked him to do. He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''te up with a good solution temporarily. Making himself disabled could at least dy him for a while. Nita said he would send someone to stare at him and see if he did what he told him to do.


    The Jiu Yuan''s little priest was punished by God. It seems that he can''t help others breakthrough in a short period of time. So they swore to set a quota first, or did that count?


    Some went back, but others stayed.


    Luo Jue has a headache. The process of challenging Mucheng-Forest City from the very beginning are not that people who are not strong, but that the Jiu Yuan stole the limelight.


    The young Witch Zhe Li seems a little uneasy, and Fu Dian saw it and asked him.


    Witch Zhe Li rubbed his forehead and shook his head. He could not say it, but felt that something bad had happened.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren of Wucheng-City of Witches is squinting andughing as Fei Shan tells him the details of Yan Mo''s divine punishment. Listening, he is distracted.


    "Grand Witch Xiang? Don''t look!�� Fei Shan looked at his expression and knew what he might have noticed.


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes.


    Fei Shan''s anger rose, but he could not stop Grand Witch Xiang, who had entered the prophetic state.


    Others were attracted by the Jiu Yuan people and did not notice the scene. Even if anyone saw it, they thought Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was dozing off again.


    Yan Mo has finally endured the initial pain, which is probably painful pain is also painful habits?


    Now he can stand it as long as others don''t disturb his limbs.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo and says he wants to leave. Luo Jue is in a dilemma.


    Yan Mo weighed it up and said bitterly, "Stay here or let��s go back anyway." He wanted to stay behind to see how far the Ding Yue is now developing.


    Yuan Zhan, expressionless and at hismand, leaned the man t on the stone couch, covered him with twoyers of animal hide below, and covered him with a thin quilt on his leg.


    Finally, the challenge can continue. As for the provocation of the Ancheng-Dark City warriors? Everyone seems to have forgotten.


    Luo Jue looked sympathetically at the Ding Yue Tribe, and even announced that the next round ofpetition was slightly less cold.


    Ding Yue has gone through threepetitions, the first Mucheng-Forest City first asked questions,pared with the refinery, and Ding Yue conceded defeat. In the second game, Mucheng-Forest City conceded defeat over witchcraft. In the third scene, Mucheng-Forest City conceded defeat by making weapons.


    In the fourth scene, Mucheng-Forest City gave the first question, leaving only two questions: witchcraft and strength.


    Mucheng-Forest City chose topete in witchcraft with great certainty. They invited the Ancheng-Dark City warrior who had just had aminuted fracture of his limbs and asked the Ding Yue to rescue him.


    Ding Yue''s Zhi Chun came down and looked around, and soon admitted indifferently that he could not restore the other side.


    Mucheng-Forest City used their ability to use twigs to drill into Warrior''s limbs to connect the bones for him, and then use the strength of wood to make his bones heal quickly.


    In this game, Mucheng-Forest City won.


    Now Ding Yue and Mucheng-Forest City are both neither winning nor losing, just watch thest game.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, can you hear me?��


    Yan Mo looked a little moved. Someone was talking to him with mental energy.


    "I''m the person Da-Ren asked you to contact. I wanted you to help me break through to 10th rank, but I didn''t expect you would be punished by God. Can you tell me how long your divine punishment willst?��


    Yan Mo did not respond immediately.


    ��I know you canmunicate with me with your soul power. The Da-Ren said that your soul power is different from others, but it has reached at least 7th rank.��


    "... I don''t know how long the punishment willst. It depends on the mood of the ancestors.�� Yan Mo returned weakly.


    "Well, during this time I will arrange for someone to stay with you, help that person break through as soon as you recover, and I will arrange a few more people toe over, you must also let them break through to 10th rank."


    "Yes, as long as they are loyal to me."


    The manughed again, "Be loyal to you? Wrong, they are loyal to me and Da-Ren, you just need to help them break through.��


    "The ancestors won''t allow it, and you see..."


    "It''s your business. Warriors I arranged them with me, you have to let them all break through to 10th rank. If you can''t, I don''t think you want to realize how painful the punishment that The Envement Bone gave you is. It''s much more painful than the punishment that God sent you."


    Threatening me? Yan Mo''s face was still and his eyes were full of mockery. What he hated most in his life was that someone threatened him!


    You know my soul is special, so do you know how my soul is special? Idiot! You dare to take the initiative tomunicate with my spirit.


    Yuan Zhan burst into momentum.


    Yan Mo looked down and looked at the warrior walking down the steps of the Jiu Yuan. His eyebrows were tiny. What did the man want to do?


    When Shu Yi heard Luo Jue announce the start of the Fifth City Fighting Competition, he stepped down from the seat of Ding Yue and entered thepetition venue, but instead of going to the middle, he turned a corner and went to the seat of Jiu Yuan on the other side.


    All the people present do not know what this person is going to do. Some people are so excited that they think that Ding Yue is going to the Jiu Yuan.


    Ding Yue people do not know each other, Chief Fu Dian open mouth wanted to question Shu Yi, but the next big witch Zhe Li touched him lightly, "Shu Yi will not mess around let��s just wait to see what he wants to do."


    Fu Dian shut up and looked coldly at the best warrior in Ding Yue.


    Shu Yi watched the teenager, pale with pain, and felt only a burst of heat in his lower abdomen.


    He liked the vitality of a young man, but he also loved his miserable face.


    Unfortunately, he was not the one who destroyed him. Is God punishing him? He also wanted to punish him, tear him up personally and bit by bit, make him suffer, make him cry and beg for mercy under him.


    It''s said that a perverted radar can tell at a nce whether the person in front of him is perverted.


    Yuan Zhan, looking at Shu Yi''s eyes, almost saw what the other person was thinking.


    Want to fxck my Mo? Let''s see if your stuff is hard enough.


    Shu Yi felt like a sharp arrow, and his eyes quickly turned to Yuan Zhan.


    They looked at each other with opposite eyes, both of them scorned and mocked each other.


    "He, I want him." Shu Yi, referring to Yan Mo, calmly dered to Yuan Zhan the future ownership of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo: Did the man take the wrong medicine? Or am I full of headache and dizziness? Why do I think he said "I want him" and meant "I want to sleep with him"?


    Fu Dian: Is this a messing around?


    Song Zhen had already entered the empty space center and turned around and went back. God of life above, should he stay or go back to continue watching the fun, they Mucheng-Forest City people do not like the limelight at all, do not rush to fight, really.


    People: Is this Ding Yue''s revenge for the limelight of the Jiu Yuan? Well, actually we also want the Jiu Yuan''s little priest, especially, really!


    Everyone thought the Jiu Yuan Chief would be angry.


    But Yuan Zhanughed and lookedzily at Fu Dian Chief on the other side: "Youck a priest? Why not join our tribe directly?


    He then ignored Shu Yi directly!

 Chapter 409: Not a good person

    <h4>Chapter 409: Not a good person</h4>


    Fu Dian''s face looked very dark and gloomy.


    He never thought that Shu Yi, who was highly hoped by the whole tribe, would go and say that he wanted other people priest, although thest generation of the great witch left thest prophecy that the Jiu Yuan would be the enemy of Ding Yue, but Fu Dian I don''t want to go and start a fight with The Jiu Yuan right now, especially after he knows that the Chief of the other tribe is probably a 10th rank warrior.


    Wait, will Shu Yi be influenced by the prophecy, which caused him to challenge The Jiu Yuan?


    But even so, the timing is not suitable.


    Fu Dian��s thoughts shed in his mind. When he heard Yuan Zhan��s question, he replied in a tit-for-tat manner: ��Oh, Shu Yi is my high-ranking warrior, if Mo Da-Ren is willing toe to our tribe, In the future we will be brothers�� tribes."


    ��It��s not as good as if Shu Yi toe to us at The Jiu Yuan.�� Yan Mo suddenly spoke and looked straight at Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi didn''t care about Yuan Zhan''s neglect, nor did he care about their opinion his Chief Da-Ren. He saw Yan Mo looking at him. He thought that was the case, then he should be brave and direct, just like...


    Shu Yi couldn''t think of a suitable adjective. He only thought that the little priest was different from anyone he had seen. He thought about it when he saw him at the first sight. This boy is not even beautiful, but anyone cannot ignore him as long as they see him.


    He wants him, wants to conquer him, wants him to only look at him, and wants him to fall under him. He has never had such a strong desire to possess something, even if it is the most beautiful girl in the tribe.


    ��Shu Yi!�� Fu Dian did not know why, suddenly his mind gave birth to a sense of danger that Shu Yi would really run to The Jiu Yuan, and immediately shouted with a micro strip warning.


    "I will get you." Shu Yi looked at Yan Mo deeply and turned to the center of the open space.


    Yan Mo��s announcement of Shu Yi was not in the heart. Now he is not the one who just came to this world.


    Yuan Zhan... No one knew what Yuan Zhan was thinking, but he couldn''t be said that he in anyway going to be kind to Shu Yi and Ding Yue in others eyes.


    The people who watched the excitement were disappointed. They thought that Ding Yue would be fighting with The Jiu Yuan and they were looking forward to the two new forces to fight first, but unfortunately!


    Song Zhen once again entered the test venue, opposite Shu Yi.


    Luo Jue announced the rules of the strength and forcepetition, requiring that no one of them is allowed to destroy the venue too much, and even more let the attacks spread to the peoplewho camearound to watch the test.


    If someone leaves the test site, or if the surrounding person is injured and killed, no matter how powerful he is, he will lose. And the test process is life and death fight, until one party admits defeat or is unable to fight again.


    Subsequently, Luo Jue hit hard with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes.


    Fei Shan was both worried and angry.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at Fei Shan, and the dark and bright eyes looked so pure, unlike the old man, more like a child.


    "You don''t want to ask me what I saw?"


    "I don''t want to." Fei Shan sneaked into his arms and patted his pockets and found out that his nuts had been eaten.


    Grand Witch Xiang was struggling with his body.


    Fei Shan subconsciously stretched out his body and wanted him to sit morefortably.


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed softly. "I saw that the enemy has reached the shores. We, and all the intelligent creatures, all of us are going to fight on our own, and then when we have all been broken. We all have be bones."


    Fei Shan eyes twitched. Do you say such a heavy and terrible prophecy in such a rxed tone?


    "I want to find our chances to survive this, but after a group of armored War Beasts, it is all foggy, I can''t see anything..." Grand Witch Xiang slowly closed his eyes again, and the tired eyes came out from his eyebrows. "But I heard the song singing..."


    Fei Shan sighed, "Singing?" As far as he knows, Grand Witch Xiang has always been watching in the process of prophecy, he never heard the sound.


    "Well, the ancient song, the song of the gods." Grand Witch Xiang smiled. "I heard the song for the first time in the prophecy, it is very nice, really nice. Fei Shan, find someone who can dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice People, maybe that would be a hope..."


    ��The real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is there anyone else who can dance it now?�� Fei Shan frowned first, then suddenly felt something was wrong, and quickly turned to the Grand Witch Xiang, ��Grand Witch Xiang? A-Xiang!��


    The Wucheng- City of Witches stand stood up in chaos. Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren fell into aa, and the Healing priest tried to revive him.


    The ongoing test was forced to be interrupted and paused. No, it was not interrupted. Before the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren ident, Ding Yue and Mucheng-Forest City had already found out who will win thepetition.


    After Song Zhen broke through the 10th rank, both the attack strength and the survivability increased greatly, but no matter how powerful his attack, it was nothing in front of Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi''s body skin metalized, even his eyes are not weak. Others don''t know that this is metallization is, but it can be seen that this is not the same as petrification. Just look at the strange luster of Shu Yi''s skin and you will know that it is different.


    Song Zhen couldn''t break Shu Yi''s body defense, and when Shu Yi attacked, he didn''t show a defeated posture. The High Priest Zhao-Ge sitting in the stands took the first step to announce defeat for him.


    Shu Yi felt very dissatisfied. He didn''t fight with his own ability to the maximum yet, but Song Zhen retreated very quickly. He just tried to hit Song Zhen''s body. The guy actually pulled himself back to the stands with the roots under his feet.


    When the war-stricken Shu Yi vented and turned in a way he seemed to be challenging The Jiu Yuan Chief, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren had an ident.


    The challenge of the first day was interrupted like this, but fortunately the challenges of the two new forces have already had results.


    Thea of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was not expected by anyone, just like when no one would have thought that the Jiu Yuan��s little priest could help the top warriors break through.


    There were too many unexpected things happening on the first day of the party, and all the forces had to be reconsidered and arranged after they returned.


    Originally, Grand Witch Xiang was in aa, this is the best chance for people to go after the ones with the Fruit of Witchcraft, but because The Jiu Yuan''s Priest can help the warrior to break through this made finding the person who wants to throw the punch hard, because everyone wants their own power to have a 10th rank warrior which only the said priest can do by helping a peak 9thwarrior.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to their residence, at this time it was about three in the afternoon.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t go back with them. Grand Witch Xiang was in aa. The temple was not stable. If Fei Shan wasn��t still there, maybe the first the High Priest person would be reced.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu guessed that Grand Witch Xiang had made an excuse to get him back to the temple before the test. Did he expect himself to have an ident?


    Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is unpopr in the temple, there are few people who are not afraid of him going back to the temple and since he is ranked second in The High Priests conve, plus Fei Shan, that was enough to suppress some priest with grand ambition and the greedy guys, at least not let the temple immediately end up in chaos


    The first thing after Yan Mo went back was to ask Meng Er to find The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and he asked his Shifu help him collect some things.


    Now it is imperative to crack The Envement Bone, but he stillcks some key materials. In order not to let the surveince people find out about his freedom project, he said that he is too careful. He did not look for only those key things, but mixed them in a pile of herbs and materials.


    Meng Er just left, and Yan Mo had a deaf ear turned to Lamo Ling.


    After listening to Lamo Ling, he drifted away with a weird smile.


    Only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are left in the room, and Huo Yun Tian and Shou Zhong are consciously staying in another room.


    "A-Zhan, there will definitely be a lot of peopleing to uster, I want you to help me arrange the room first. First, you get a footless chair there and put me there." Yan Mo used the chin pointed to a location.


    Yuan Zhan did it, and after the chair was covered with hides, he hugged him and gently put him down on it.


    "Remove my pocket and put it under my right hand."


    Yan Mo pressed his pocket and thought about something, and then he started taking out the items he needed. The first one is the bone rat. He releases the bone rat, made him patrol around, and divided a bit of mental power on it, so that he can detect any abnormalities around him.


    In order to insure his safety, Yan Mo also released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns.


    "The four fire braziers, you put them in the four directions of the southeast and northwest, put them in the corner."


    "To the fire brazier in the east, you help me to add these things in turn..."


    Yuan Zhan arranged silently one by one ording to Yan Mo''s instructions.


    "When the four braziers�� arrangement is finished, you can help me draw some lines on the ground. Don''t worry about drawing the wrong ones. If you don''t make thest step, you can correct the mistakes."


    The lines are notplicated, and the beginning of each line is under the Yan Mo chair.


    "Very good, let me take a bowl of blood and use my blood to paint these lines again."


    Yuan Zhan��s hand paused.


    Yan Moforted him. "This is a spell that Shifu taught me. I must use my blood. No one else because if I do then it is useless."


    "What spell?"


    "A protection spell." Within three hours of pain, Yan Mo smiled with pain and said: "It��s too unsafe to let people swear with the soul of war. We don��t have time to examine all the people who say they did, carefully. There must be good people and bad people in it. If they are looking for help and breakthrough, I can do it directly on them. But for those who are training or other purposes, I will not it��s a good method to control them.��


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t blush at all, and he didn''t feel bad.


    When Yuan Zhan heard the Priest Da-Ren''s hands and feet were in helping the breakthrough, his face did not change. It seems that Yan Mo should do this.


    Yan Mo exined: "It''s just a spiritual suggestion. Once they have a betrayal thought, they will lose everything they got from me and the Jiu Yuan. Well, plus a little interest, so they will lose even the original strength they got. If they are strong with evil thoughts, don''t worry, I can attack their soul directly."


    Yan Mo lowered his voice, like a bad child who wants to do bad things. He proudly said: "Some people have weak souls, and their souls are not fortified. Some people also know to build a defensive wall for their souls, but I am doing it directly on their souls. The hint on the surface is equivalent to leaving a secret door for me in their soul forts. No matter how strong their defensive walls are, they can''t stop me."


    Yuan Zhan did not ask whether Yan Mo was also nning to do this Huo Yun Tian and Song Zhen, because this he did not need to ask, his Mo was never a good person in the truest sense.


    "Did you have any spiritual hints done on me?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo was joking and jokingly said: "If you betray me, you may not die, but your soul will disappear, and you can only be a walking dead."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and smiled with a rxed pose. "It''s okay, this is good because you will never doubt me, and I don''t need to prove to you that I am loyal to you."


    Yan Mo... Well, he has to admit that this primitive savage is getting more and more romantic.


    Devilishly smiled, and Yan Mo added: "You are different from everyone else. If I betray you first, you will regain your freedom."


    This is still an unfair contract, if Yan Mo really gave him such a spiritual suggestion then to some it may seem fair, but Yuan Zhan does not care. If Yan Mo betrayed him, he does not need to attack him mentally, and he will not kill and will not destroy his soul. He will only take him back and imprison him forever.


    After half an hour, this fairly spacious room was filled with smoke.


    The smell of smoke is very good. When the smoke rises, the strange lines on the ground with blood show a little bit of light until they disappearpletely.


    Even more strange is that these smokes vite the physical and science rules and did not float upwards. All of them were concentrated on the ground.


    After a while, not even the smoke could not be seen.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and let Yuan Zhan collect the four braziers.


    Soon.


    "Knock!"


    ��Da-Ren, there is a Wucheng- City of Witches warrior who wants to see and wants to join The Jiu Yuan.��


    Yan Mo looked up, "Let hime in."


    The first Wucheng- City of Witches warrior was just a verymon a 5th rank warrior. He was born and raised in Wucheng- City of Witches. His blood has not been awakened. He does not seek to awaken the blood even with whatever he did. He only hopes to get more advanced level other warrior training methods.


    After simply asking the other questions, Yan Mo asked him to swear allegiance to him on one knee, and then promised to take him back to The Jiu Yuan and teach him the new warrior training method.


    After this warrior, was just like pressing a switch, there are warriorsing to the door, and ordinary people touched it.


    The overall strength of these first-time warriors is not high, more like some kind of collective temptation.


    At night, more high-ranking warriors appear to have appeared.


    Yan Mo asked the other party swear, and said that he will help the other party to break through when he recovers. Some are really reluctant to swear first, and he is not reluctant to send them away.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took a moment toe.


    He not only brought the materials that Yan Mo needed, but also brought thetest news from Wucheng- City of Witches Temple.


    ��Grand Witch Xiang is unconscious. He only told Fei Shan hisst prediction. Fei Shan said that Grand Witch Xiang predicts that thisnd will have huge crisis. We can only get rid of the danger if we put together the cities forces. But now there are two problems. First, what is meant by crisis, where and when it happens. Second, how do youbine those cities forces together?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that and he wasughing here. "The second question is to say who is heading it, and how much power is going to be given by each force."


    Yan Mo didn''t hurt his head for this at this time. He sat in Yuan Zhan''s arms and asked, "What is the result of the discussion at the High Priest in Wucheng- City of Witches Temple?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed, "For a long time, I finally said that I would like to use this contest''s test ranking. In the end, whoever is the strongest will lead. In addition..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked to the apprentice.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Do they want me to figure out many 10th rank warrior I can make to help out in this cause?"


    "Correct."


    "Yes, as long as the price they pay makes me happy."


    ��Not limited to thirty-six people?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu really feared the sudden and sudden punishment of the gods, and he was afraid that the apprentice who he had finally received would run to God��s embrace.


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. "Although the ancestors said that they only gave me 36 guardians of 10th rank or more, if the sacrifices dedicated to the gods are enough and good enough, I don''t think they will be reluctant to allow me a few more ces for a 10th rank warrior."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren understood, smirked and squeezed the apprentice''s face away, and he was looking for someone to release the news as soon as possible.


    In the middle of the night, there were several people in Quipa''s temple room that did not belong to the Wucheng- City of Witches Temple.


    "The Fruit of Witchcraft and the achievements are in the little priest, are we letting it go?"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang is already in aa, and I don��t know how long it willst, as long as we are...��


    Quipa interrupted them. ��Fei Shan is still there, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still there, and the Jiu Yuan Chief is not an easy one to handle.��


    "What do you mean by this Quipa Da-Ren?"


    ��Didn��t Grand Witch Xiang just predicted that the crisis wille? At such a critical juncture, those who get the Fruit of Witchcraft will of course have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting thisnd.��


    "You mean...?"


    ��Once there is danger, we should let the Jiu Yuan be in the first ce tobat it. In addition, in the name ofmon resistance to danger, we should make them hand over the new training methods and breakthrough methods.��


    "This idea is good! But what if they don''t agree?"


    Quipa sneered. "Although I don''t know where the crisis will start, maybe it will just happened to start from the Jiu Yuan?"


    Several people present wereughed knowingly.


    "The Ding Yue Tribe can''t be let go either. Their ability to control metal is terrifying good, and the metal weapons they make are likely to exceed the bone objects."


    Quipa decisively said: "Then let them be responsible for providing weapons."


    "Weird, why haven��t there been any blood-striking warriors who have controlled metal before? Which spirit did they inherit from?"


    ��Isn''t everyone saying that metales from the earth? The God the Earth breeds everything. Some of the abilities have not appeared before and it is not strange. Perhaps this blood has only awakened until now.��


    "Yes, the blood quality of Kongcheng-Air City has not happened before, it is thetest upper city joining in The Nine Great Cities."


    Someone contributed another valuable message, "ording to the Yincheng-Sound City, the Chief of The Jiu Yuan is said to be probably a two abilities warrior."


    "Oh! No wonder Mucheng-Forest City was the first one to connect with them."


    ��The attitude of Shuicheng-Water City is also unclear. It is said that The Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people have a good rtionship, and Shuicheng-Water City��s Lord has always said that their ancestors came from the sea...��


    ��Fengcheng-Wind City has heard that The Jiu Yuan is guarded by the Kunpeng and are unwilling to cross that tribe, and Yincheng-Sound City��s Great Prince Lamo Ling is now ying at the Jiu Yuan.��


    ��That is to say, the four cities of wood, water, wind and sound in The Nine Great Cities are not reliable?��


    ��Just let them help the Jiu Yuan to cope with the danger.��


    "Yes, Hahaha!"


    Quipa concluded: "The pattern of The Nine Great Cities has long since changed. It takes so much time to go to the city, and it takes time to test."


    Others obviously think so, but in the end, they will leave a few cities, who knows.


    War is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity.


    The night is getting deeper and the moon is hidden from the sky.


    "Knock."


    The Jiu Yuan people had all slept, Meng Er heard the knock on the door and sat up, quietly walking to the outermost door.


    Shou Zhong also heard the sound and came to speak out.


    "Who?"


    The woman with a crying voice sounded at the other side of the door: "I, I am Miao Xiang, I have important things to say to Chief Yuan Zhan, please open the door, hurry! It is really important!"


    - -

 Chapter 410: The conspiracy that was discovered?

    <h4>Chapter 410: The conspiracy that was discovered?</h4>


    Yuan Zhan��s face was stered with an unusually ugly looks. It was rare that Mo couldn''t move his limbs, and he observed that Mo who was no longer feeling pain. He was caught up in this calm and sxx moment, and the outside rain wasing and ruining his mood!


    "Go and see what is going on." Yan Mo urged him.


    "There is Meng Er." Yuan Zhan''s body elerated and undting, trying to recapture this Priest Da-Ren''s attention.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but scream, and he got angry and opened his mouth!


    Yuan Zhan whispered and picked up the man with red eyes.


    Yan Mo "snapped" biting the ear of a certain animal and roared: "Get out of the way!"


    Outside, Meng Er greeted people.


    The bone rat smashed out from the crack of the door, and Miao Xiang rushed in and did not notice it.


    Shou Zhong probe looked outside the rooms, seeing that there was no one, he closed the door.


    Wucheng- City of Witches also has a lightntern wood, Meng Er removed the cloth they specially closed on the indoor lightntern wood, and the outer house used for hospitality suddenly became bright.


    Miao Xiang''s clothes were a little messy. The arms and legs seemed to have seen the blood. When I came in, I asked Yuan Zhan where it was. Meng Er was about to answer. He heard that the hominid, who was over ten years old, knew what was going on..


    Miao Xiang listened to the man''s powerful low-pitched and heavy breathing, and his face was flushed and he couldn''t help but bite his lip.


    Meng Er clipped bent legs and looked at the only woman in the house. He wanted to ask her: Would you like to find a ce together so we can do something?


    Miao Xiang was very bitter in her heart. She came with her great determination. As a result, she had to listen to this. And she still had to wait while listening.


    Meng Er turned to Shou Zhong, considering the identity of Miao Xiang. This old point is that he is still a man, he still prefers women.


    "Ah!" Shou Zhong opened his mouth and thought he understood the meaning of Meng Da-Ren. He quickly returned to another room, and by the way, Huo Yun Tian did not want to stay so he too moved away.


    Meng Er has a bitter face to ask Miao Xiang what is important, Miao Xiang insisted on seeing Yuan Zhan.


    "Then Da-Ren, can you hurry the Chief?" Miao Xiang asked anxiously and shyly.


    Meng Er shook his head and said: "I don''t dare."


    Miao Xiang was so anxious that she could not help but pace around. Although the voiceing from inside made her heart go ups and downs, it did not make her feel embarrassed - from young age to adulthood, she did not know how many times she had seen her father and other people''s scenes, and had long been used to it.


    Meng Er wants to ask her if he wants her to cure her first, but the girl seems to bepletely immersed in her own thoughts.


    Half an hourter, Yuan Zhan walked out with his well-dressed Priest Da-Ren.


    Miao Xiang looked at Yan Mo and was stunned. Is the other person in the room actually...?!


    She also vaguely heard some rumors when she was in The Jiu Yuan, but she always thought it was a rumor, but now the facts seem to be in front of her eyes? The Chief and The Priest are together?As in together together!


    Is this Chief who has not let her close because he is worried about the consciences of The Priest?


    Is he forced or willing?


    But even if he is willing, how do two men have children? Yuan Zhan, as Chief, must leave his own bloodline, isn��t he?


    Miao Xiang said to herself in her heart: Don''t back down! If you back down, you are really finished. This person is your only chance. You must catch him anyway, no matter what means!


    Miao Xiang quickly adjusted his mood and shouted at Yuan Zhan: "Chief Zhan, save me! I beg you!"


    The girl cried and rushed to the man.


    A bandit emerged and the girl fell.


    Miao Xiang squatted on the ground for a while, and did not seem to believe that Yuan Zhan would be like this to her, tears dripping down the corner of her eyes, "Hey..."


    A certain animal does not know that there is a word of pity and something are meant to be treated like cherished jade. He made a chair and put Yan Mo down. He also sat down with him. He was very impatient to ask the girl: "What are you looking for?"


    Miao Xiang sobbed, slowly squatting up, seemingly revealing the scar on his arm, looking up at Yuan Zhan, "Chief Zhan..."


    Yan Mo thought: I am so big, I ampletely ignored. Hey, it seems that men still need to have a strong body to give women a sense of security.


    Yuan Zhan put up a finger. "I count to one. If you don''t say anything to me, I will let Meng send you out. One!"


    Meng walked to the girl.


    Miao Xiang stopped crying and quickly twitched: "I will talk! I beg you, now you can only save me, my father has lost to you because of the test, he actually..."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    Meng grabbed Miao Xiang''s arm.


    Miao Xiang cried, shouting in the fastest speed: "I was given to Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord by my father, I saw his head... he is not a person! He is a monster!"


    "What is wrong with the head of Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord? What did you see?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng let her go.


    Miao Xiang paled and said: "His head... He has no hair, no scalp, his head is all bones from the eyes! His body has no flesh, his skin is wrapped in bones, and he is thinner than a ve who is starved to death! He is terrible... I am so scared, he, he..."


    "You slept with him? Can he sleep you?"


    Miao Xiang didn''t want to answer this question, and began to cry again. "It is they who forced me, I... Hey, I don''t want to give birth to the monster, I... Oh! Help me!"


    "If the important thing you want to say is this, then I heard it, Meng, send the Princess to leave."


    "Wait! No! There are still things!" Miao Xiang kneels forward and wanted to hug Yuan Zhan''s legs.


    Yuan Zhan had a shield in front of her leg, which made her hug the wall.


    Yan Mo bizarrely wanted tough.


    Miao Xiang looked really sad at the shield wall in front of her. Why does he hate her so much? Is she ugly? Or what is the use of the priest? By the way, that person is a disciple of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he must have used a spell to bind the Chief Zhan!


    Miao Xiang sadly covered her face and wept. She couldn''t touch Yuan Zhan. How can she get the other person''s love?


    Cry and cry! What did you say? The big night also makes people want to go to sleep! Chief Da-Ren, who is anxious to go back to sleep, rolled his eyes. If it was not for the fact that she was younger and a girl, he had already let Meng Er throw her out.


    Meng Er patted Miao Xiang on the ground. "Don''t cry, what do you have to say that is important, you don''t say, just cry here, don''t say our boss, that is, I don''t want to continue to listen to you. Hurry up. I counted two, you..."


    Miao Xiang grabbed Meng Er''s wrist and raised her face. "I, I have a condition. If I say it, you must leave me to protect me."


    --Mercy! Pity me!


    Meng Er saw that the girl was crying and her eyes were red. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the other person was very pitiful. "Well, you said, if..."


    "Yuan Meng!"


    Meng Er stunned, and quickly threw away the girl''s wrist... Without leaving it, Miao Xiang grabbed him tight.


    The girl''s watery eyes will talk like a pleading look at Meng.


    - Pity me! Have sympathy for me!


    Meng was distressed and couldn''t help but said to Yuan Zhan: "Boss, listen to what she said first. Maybe it is really important news. She is a little girl, and she is a noble Princess, even if we leave her it��s nothing."


    Meng said that and his sound was getting smaller, but he still insisted on saying what he wanted to say.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were getting colder.


    Yan Mo, "Cough."


    The coldness in Yuan Zhan��s eyes receded and he became patient to Miao Xiang. "You want us to protect you, but it depends on how important your message is to us and whether it is useful."


    Miao Xiang said: "I don''t know if it useful, but they mentioned The Jiu Yuan."


    "They?"


    Miao Xiang nodded, "Yes, they."


    "Make it clear!"


    Miao Xiang wanted to stand up, and Meng was busy and stretches out his hand to help her.


    Yan Mo wondered in his heart, when is Meng Er so diligent to girls? This guy has always been talking directly to them about the conditions, talking about it, and afterwards. Does he like this girl?


    Miao Xiang put all her weight on Meng Er''s hand and stood up softly and weakly by his strength.


    Meng wants to let go of her, but Miao Xiang is like grabbing thest life-saving grass, and she refuses to let go of Meng''s arm.


    - Sympathize with me, like me!


    Meng soft jade warm and full of fragrance, the feeling of joy was magnified, he looked at the ck lice that asionally climbed on the girl''s hair and the white lice eggs in the hair, and felt they were not as disgusting as before.


    The same was true of the men and women of The Yuan Ji Tribe. How did he start to abandon himself after a few years of clean days?


    Anyway, there is a drug for removing insects from Mo-Mo. If he can''t take any more lice anymore, you will shave your hair all the time. He will not disapprove the princess.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other. Both of them couldn��t figure out what Meng Er was thinking. When Miao Xiang went to The Jiu Yuan, everyone jokingly asked him if he wanted a princess in the city to be his wife. The result was followed by Meng, who became clean, turned out that the princess did not take a bath and he said that she was too dirty. Since he was so disgusted before, how can he look at her with such a pity?


    Yuan Zhan does not want to manage the emotional life of his subordinates. If Meng Er really looked at the princess, he does not mind giving this girl protection.


    Miao Xiang wiped her tears and tried to clearly tell the secret she saw and heard: "...he thought I was asleep, but I was very upset and scared, I didn''t fall asleep, then I heard someone was talking, and the voice seemed toe from next door. I sneaked up and heard a weird voice with Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord saying: I will take people to attack The Jiu Yuan, you are responsible for getting the Fruit of Witchcraft.��


    Yan Mo''s eyes sank.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Do you know who the speaker is?"


    Miao Xiang shook her head.


    "What else have you heard?"


    "I, I only heard this sentence, they left behind, and I just watched them leave, only to find a chance to escape."


    "Is this what you wanted to tell us?"


    Miao Xiang nodded. She looked at Yuan Zhan who looked as if he didn''t care much about the news she sent. Now she cried and said, "Please ept me, I, I can''t escape, I have nowhere to go. If Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord knows that I said this to you, he will not let me go. Even if I go back to Tucheng-Earth City, my father and The High Priest will hand me over to Kongcheng-Air City. Please help me!"


    Yuan Zhan is upset when he hears people crying.


    Miao Xiang is not ugly to cry, but there is still a little nose flow, and the girl habitually wipes her nose and wipes her tears on the skirt.


    Yuan Zhan: ��... ��


    Yan Mo made himself not think about it. This is the time in the world. Even if it is a princess, personal hygiene will not be good. The past Western countries, including the nobility and the royal family going back to the 18th century used to urinate everywhere and the number of showers in their entire lifetime added is very small. Besides, the poor health is not just the Miao Xiang and Tucheng-Earth City people. Most of the cities forces at the party did not have a concept of shower.


    Miao Xiang didn''t know the thoughts of the first two people. She wiped her tears with her fingertips, and her head was so low that it was at the angle that Yuan Zhan could see. From time to time, she grinned childishly and made herself look particrly affectionate.


    Meng Er saw the girl and in his soul he felt full ofpassion.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel anything about this girl before, but now he won''t have, but his eyesight is so good. How can he endure the bedside woman''s hair full of parasites? Of course he didn''t care about it before, but it was before he knew Yan Mo.


    He went from simple to luxury, from luxury to difficult, after his tribe who once were dirty went through a horrible Priest Da-Ren''s constant training, not only him, just the hard work of The Jiu Yuan also for personal and environmental health they value it very much - because it will be punished if it is not taken seriously.


    When cleanness bes a habit, it will be difficult for you to endure the filth. If you are a rtive or a friend or a lover, it is not difficult to ept it, but if you are faced with a stranger who has nothing to do with you, who is willing to stay with a dirty and smell ghost?


    Poor Princess Miao Xiang, she didn��t understand why the high-ranking warriors of Yuan Zhan and The Jiu Yuan couldn��t like her. She could onlyfort herself saying that it was because Tucheng-Earth City and The Jiu Yuan were enemies, but now she thought it is Yan Mo''s witchcraft. She doesn''t know at all in the eyes of The Jiu Yuan people that she is simr to wild people.


    Yuan Zhan asked a few more things. Miao Xiang didn''t know much. He couldn''t ask anything anymore. Yuan Zhan waved and asked Meng Er to arrange Miao Xiang in another empty room.


    Miao Xiang can''t see Yuan Zhan, she can only grasp this one first, she has no room for picky!


    Yan Mo watched the two leave and suddenly said: "Meng Er is in the wrong state of mind."


    "Well, it��s the same as being fascinated." Yuan Zhan screamed and raised his eyebrows. "The girl''s blood ability? Can it confuse people?"


    "Unlikely, Meng Er''s eyes are very clear. He was only sympathetic to Miao Xiang at first, butter he loved her by pity... Hey! Is the girl''s ability to lead people''s emotions and amplify them? Have you noticed? Until she has been holding Meng Er?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly realized: "No wonder she was trying to hold on to me!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "It seems like this. No wonder She-Dan would want to give her to you. The ability to control emotions is too evil. It is quite scary. The girl is still too small. She probably thought she was hiding it very much. It is good."


    "If she is not good, isn''t it worth to believe what she said?"


    "She said that there was a weird voice saying that they would attack The Jiu Yuan and let Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord be responsible for getting the Fruit of Witchcraft, but if that person only appeared at the party, or knew a little about what happened in the party, He should understand that unless he kills me and you. It would be useless to win The Jiu Yuan."


    "Maybe they are hitting the idea of ??killing you and me at the challenge party?"


    ��In spite of offended Fei Shan, Grand Witch Xiang and my Shifu?��


    "Why did Miao Xiang say this? What is the purpose of her lying?"


    Yan Mo thought for a while. "There are two possibilities. First, someone wants to trick us and the Jiu Yuan. Second, someone wants us to go to a fight with Kongcheng-Air City."


    ��And is it the conspiracy of Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Most likely. They want us to go after Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord? Who are you able to work with? The two people talking together, will a little girl overhear the key moment of the talks?"


    Red Wings flew in to show the sense of existence, and by the way, told Yan Mo: No one was eavesdropping nearby.


    ��But...�� Yan Mo was furious, ��The Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord is really worth noting.��


    Yuan Zhan was alert, "Is it rted to your nightmare?"


    "Don''t react so fast, will you? I will tell you three dayster. Come over and help me make some herbs."


    Yuan Zhan picked him up. "What did the little girl say? Are we just going to leave her?"


    "First look at what she is going to do. If her mind continues to be so disoriented, she will be the one to find us unpleasant, so there will be no need to keep her."


    In another room, Meng Er specially came with the hot water to scrub the wound to Miao Xiang.


    The girl couldn''t help but breathe in and out in pain.


    ��Do you have any medicine?�� Meng Er whispered.


    The girl shook her head.


    Meng Er immediately took out a pack of wound medicine from his arms and said with diligence: "This is Qiu Ning��s... Hey, it is the wound medicine made by our temple servant apprentice. It��s very effective in stopping a wound bleeding and very good in healing. You pick out the powder and sprinkle it on the wound. Just fine, would you like me to help you?"


    The girl nodded shyly and gently held the man''s wrist with one hand: "Thank you, you are so good, no one has been so good to me. I am afraid to be alone, can you stay with me tonight?"


    Meng Er grinned, "Okay!"


    - -

 Chapter 411: Saving the Grand Witch Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 411: Saving the Grand Witch Xiang</h4>


    Meng Er had a very satisfying night, and Miao Xiang found a voice in his mind the next morning.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t wake up for long, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came.


    "Youe with me to Wucheng- City of Witches Temple."


    Yan Mo looked up, "Shifu, what is wrong?"


    "All healing priests there, but no one can wake up Dead-Fat-Elephant, and no one knows why he is unconscious. Because you treated Huo Yun Tian yesterday through the sacrifice of God, someone wants you to try it there.��


    "But I can''t move my limbs now..."


    "Their exact wish is that you won��t move!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said coldly. "The bastards thought I didn''t know what they were thinking? It was nothing more than an excuse to wake up Dead-Fat-Elephant and force you to say the method of sacrifice. ""


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. ��What does Shifu mean?��


    "Look at what Dead-Fat-Elephant said to protect you, we can''t let him continue to be soatose. If you have a way to save him, if not, living in the main shrine is safer than staying here. ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned to re at Yuan Zhan. "I know you are very good, but you only are one person. The main shrine is full of Grand Witch Xiang��s guardians, and if Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang are there. I can rest assured that you are safe."


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo without saying anything. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Since Mo��s nightmare, he has been a little uneasy, and Mo is nurturing the Fruit of Witchcraft, and now he can''t move his limbs. If there is a safer ce for Yan Mo, why should he not go?


    ��Shifu, What about the Nine Cities challenge party? Is it going to be dyed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "Grand Witch Xiang is unconscious. Before the statement, The Nine Cities challenge party can only be postponed, otherwise the Wucheng- City of Witches status will be greatly shaken, and Wucheng- City of Witches Temple priests don''t want to see this happen."


    "How long is it dyed?"


    "That depends on the results of today''s discussion."


    The Chief and the Priest both went to the temple, and the other people of The Jiu Yuan naturally followed up. Lamo Ling went to the Yincheng-Sound City residence and did not return. Yuan Zhan asked Meng Er to send a letter to him, telling him if he were to return, he should go directly to Wucheng-City of Witches�� main temple looking for them.


    Miao Xiang became very quiet after a night, and no longer took the initiative to join Yuan Zhan, and even at some point she went on to hide from him and Yan Mo.


    Meng Erforted her and gave her to Huo Yun Tian before leaving.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t care if Miao Xiang didn''t care, so a little girl wasn��t really in priority.


    All the way, many people saw The Jiu Yuan people enter the main temple of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    There is the temple servant who went with other Jiu Yuan people to arrange amodation, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo straight into the main hall.


    In the main hall, in addition to the Wucheng- City of Witches priests, the other eight cities�� high priests all present, plus their guardian warriors, this is also a small gathering of all forces.


    Maybe for fairness? When the Jiu Yuan came, and the people of Ding Yue cameter,ing to their big witch Zhe Li and the warrior Shu Yi.


    The priests and the great witches who cane here are basically the top leaders of the forces. Simrly, the warriors they bring will be one of the best warriors of all forces they have.


    Yan Mo swept his eyes to the audience, it was fair, and each of the priests had only one guardian.


    The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yu''s front and rear feet, Wucheng- City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue saw them and raised his hands to wee them.


    There is no seat in the main hall, and everyone stands, naturally forming a circle, and the close forces stand together.


    Grand Witch Xiang''s huge body is on the highest step, and Fei Shan sat on the steps and looked down.


    "Witch Mo, pleasee up with me to see Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren." After the treatment of Ba-Hee, seeing Yan Mo, Fei Shan immediately stepped forward to signal.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the steps.


    Fei Shan saw the two people and he patted the skin around him. "Youe sit here, Little Witch Mo, help me look at Grand Witch Xiang."


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo on the hide skin and held his back with his hand to let him sit up straight.


    Fei Shan grabbed Grand Witch Xiang��s fat arm where no one could see his joints. "Little Witch Mo, what do you want me to do?"


    There are two ways for Yan Mo to use the tools to treat him. The first one is the traditional experience, and the second is the spiritual exploration.


    While carefully observing the appearance of Grand Witch Xiang, he said: "I want the ce to be quiet."


    Fei Shan smiled, "Reassured, it will be quiet."


    The people who were whispering in the hall were quiet and the whole hall was no longer a murmur.


    Yan Mo signaled that Yuan Zhan put his right hand three fingers on the wrist of Grand Witch Xiang, then closed his eyes and released his spirit.


    Quadriplegia does not mean that his limbs have no feeling, he is just a fractured person, not to mention his finger bones have no problem with. Despite the softness of the wrist bones cannot affect the point, but to his extent, as long as the pulse is touched, the general judgment can be made based on the feeling of returning from the fingertips.


    For a moment, Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Fei Shan immediately asked him: "How?"


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, but asked: "What is the judgment of the other Healing priests?"


    Someone came sneer under the steps. "Why ask the other priest''s judgment, can''t you see it yourself?"


    Yan Mo has ignored the other side.


    Wucheng- City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia got angry.


    Ba-Hee standing on the steps took a step and whispered: "We feel that it is the call of the Mother God."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand it first, and then reacted. Ba-Hee means that everyone thinks that Grand Witch Xiang has reached the point of death, it��s not that he is sick or injured, so there is no way to save him.


    In fact, the judgment of the public Healing Priest did not go wrong, Yan Mo also saw it, Grand Witch Xiang looked ruddy on the surface, it seems like he just fell asleep, in fact, he has mental exhaustion, and in other words it is a cerebral infarction. Besides, the body of Grand Witch Xiang is also a problem in itself. As for his huge body that is extremely overweight and does not know by much, it is a miracle that he managed to live to the present.


    Fei Shan is still waiting for the answer. Yan Mo thought about it and tried to be as simple as possible. ��The body of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is no longer healthy. His blood vessels have already shrunk and blocked by a lot of fat. The body, including the internal organs are umting a lot of fat, and the energy transmission path in the body is mostly blocked. His brain is the best advanced part, and the brain capacity is better than that of the average person, but there are many small tumors inside. He is now unconscious and is likely to have tumor rupture in his brain and that lead to vascr blockage."


    Although Yan Mo is already very simple and used his abilities, most of the priests present can only understand few parts.


    At this time, the witch doctors are quite good to some extent, but the witch doctors and priests, their understanding of injuries, in addition to having a hard time treating those which are visible, most of them are internal, cannot be seen, when they can It is best to cure the internal. If the drug is not curing the internal injuries, ask God. If you ask God, it will have no effect, then, God wants him to die.


    Like brain tumors, blood vessels blocked, fat umtion... These concepts are too abstract for them, but they are more understandable because it is rted to the body energy transmission path being mostly blocked.


    ��What do you mean by these?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng, who was extremely hateful and envious of Yan Mo, immediately impatiently shouted: ��You said that you have a way to wake up Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!��


    Fei Shan and Yuan Zhan both swept their eyes to him at the same time.


    Gui-Zheng felt a chill invading his body, and if it is more difficult to hear, he does not dare to spit it out in his mouth. After a while, he was even angrier.


    Fei Shan turned to the head and the voice was peaceful to the young boy priest: "Little Witch Mo, you don''t have to worry, Grand Witch Xiang, everyone here can''t do it. If you have a way to wake him up, if it doesn''t work, then that''s also God''s will."


    Yan Mo was pondering


    Such a serious situation like Grand Witch Xiang is not easy to cure in modern times. Even if the operation is sessful, it is basically the result will be paralysis or even a vegetative person. If he had just arrived here, he could only choose to use some drugs to soften and clear the blood vessels, but in the end there is no effect, only to depend on the patient''s luck, this is also the case when the corresponding drug can be found.


    With the secondb, he can help Grand Witch Xiang to perform the operation, but the results are not necessarily ideal. Even if Grand Witch Xiang can wake up, he is afraid he will notst long.


    But now...


    Yan Mo was about to speak, and the other Curse Witch of the Wucheng- City of Witches, Priest Quipa, came up.


    ��Are you able to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren through the sacrifice of the gods?�� Quipa asked and said directly.


    Yan Mo watched Fei Shan also watching him, forbearing a bit, and looked sideways to answer back: "Maybe."


    Quipamand: "Then just start doing it, the situation of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren cannot be dyed!"


    Yan Mo inhaled, like forcing a smile, "Then, Priest Da-Ren, is your eyesight gone bad? Didn''t you see that I am still in the punishment of God? If I can''t move my limbs, how do you want me to sacrifice? Then whoever I save, will only follow his own wishes. Whose face is so big to think that way, my Shifu didn��t speak, who do you think you are to jump out and order me?"


    Quipa''s face changed, the mouth of the little priest was too cunning, and he didn''t care about Wucheng- City of Witches Fifth Priest prestigious position in his eyes. The disciple Yan Mo was as annoying as his Shifu!


    Others did not expect this little priest to change from yesterday''s gentle and honest innocence, and suddenly became a sharp tongued.


    "Not is allowed to be rude to Quipa Da-Ren!" Yu-Jia yelled.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu old man cussed directly, "Close your huge beak! What my disciples want to say he can say, whoever is dissatisfied,e fight with me!"


    Yu-Jia still has misgivings about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Even if he hugs another cursed witch''s thigh, it doesn''t mean he is not afraid of another cursing witch, let alone Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. Everyone knows that Quipa is a little weaker than The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Quipa seeing that Yu-Jia, who is in his own position, is humiliated, and he can''t turn a blind eye. Then he shot a current counterattack: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has be like this, you know that your disciple has the ability to wake Grand Witch Xiang, how can you not order him to save him immediately. Do you want Grand Witch Xiang to return to the mother god early, do you want sit on the First Priest seat?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled: "Let your stinky nonsense lick your face first! Who is eager to get to the position of the First Priest, don''t ask God, everyone here knows! Besides, my disciple is still in the punishment, he may be capable. There is no way to do it now, what do you run up to force him to settle it?"


    Quipa reply was mired in a cold tone, "He didn''t say, how do we know that under such circumstances, he can''t sacrifice? Little priest, is it necessary to wait for your punishment to end, can��t you borrow the power of God in like that?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to ignore him, but he still did.


    Yu-Jia''s face was blushing and her hands are tight.


    Fei Shan frowned. He didn''t want Quipa and others to get involved. If Little Witch Mo had a way to see that he and Grand Witch Xiang had sworn to protect him, he should do his best, but if Quipa and other people are inserting themselves, the result is hard to say.


    Fei Shan��s eyes on Quipa were not good.


    Quipa felt something was not normal, the shadow under his feet tilted slightly forward. If you don''t know his attack method, people will not notice this, but Fei Shan knows about it.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the shadow of Quipa''s feet, and the shadow did not move.


    "Priest Quipa, please stand there, don''t go any further!" Fei Shan warned.


    Quipa''s attitude naturally stood still, as if he was not threatened by Fei Shan, but he wanted to stand here.


    The people under the steps looked at the steps. Fei Shan was only one person, but his power made the ambitions and greedy dare not act rashly. The Priest Guard,posed of high-level guardians under Fei Shan''s hand, is one of the reasons for the ambitions and the greedy people to stop.


    Quipa suddenly hoped that the danger of Grand Witch Xiang''s prophecy woulde soon, so that he had reason to send all of Fei Shan and his escorts to war. Only when Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu disappeared, and he can truly master the entire Wucheng- City of Witches!


    Quipa pressed all the beautiful imaginations of the future and asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "When will your disciples'' punishment be over?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scoffed: "It depends on the will of God."


    Quipa: "What do you mean? If he doesn''t end the punishment, you will only let Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren continue to stun?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his eyes, "Quipa, you said that like except for my disciples, the other priests and the great witches are useless stick figures and can''t save Grand Witch Xiang."


    Quipa admitted that "From yesterday afternoon to the present, all the witches who have the ability to heal or have special methods have been invited. No one has the means to rescue Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren."


    Ba-Hee and Cong Sheng and others have no choice but to smile helplessly.


    "Other people can''t, what my apprentice will do?"


    "Everyone saw him using his to cure Huo Yun Tian."


    ��Huo Yun Tian is Huo Yun Tian, ??at least he can still jump and talk at that time. How can Dead-Fat-Elephant bepare to him at the state he is in now?��


    "Don''t you try to try?"


    "That''s not the issue! At least wait until my apprentice is finished!"


    Quipa smiled. "When will the disciplinary punishment of your disciples end? If you only look at God''s will, if God wants him to recover after half a year, we can''t wait for him for half a year?"


    Yan Mo called his Shifu, alsoughed and asked Quipa: "Listening to what you mean, there seems to be like you have a way for me to recover? That''s great, I will thank you here, if you can help me recover, then I can immediately use my power to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed. "It turns out that Quipa has a way for my disciples to recover. Then you said it!"


    Quipa stunned, he once again affirmed that this is really annoying teacher-disciple duo!


    At this time, the dog''s leg needs to be yed. Priest Yu-Jia jumped out again. "If you can''t sacrifice the gods in a short time, the situation of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can''t wait, it''s better to treat Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren. You can teach the method of sacrifice to other priest, this is the fastest!"


    Gui-Zheng was also maliciously shouting: "What sacrifices to God, but it is obviously he borrowed the witchcraft from the Fruit of Witchcraft, as long as that the little priest handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da- Ren may wake up soon."


    "Yeah, it is like this all the time, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren even swore to protect you, you the little priest will still keep the Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    The usations of one after another sounded.


    Some people me, and some people don��t say anything. Like Cong Sheng and others who have a crush on The Jiu Yuan, they are all feeling mockery.


    Yan Mo smiled. "It turns out that you want to take the Fruit of Witchcraft? Although I don''t have this thing at all, you definitely don''t believe it. Well, in order to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, then it will take everything that I got like fruit was handed over to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, hoping he would wake up tomorrow."

 Chapter 412: Mo stepping on the blade

    <h4>Chapter 412: Mo stepping on the de</h4>


    At this point, Quipa and others could not continue to force Yan Mo, but instead asked to discuss the issue of the Nine Cities challenge party for a few days.


    There is no controversy about this. Although Quipa has cooperated with other upper cities, but if someone has the opportunity to pull Wucheng- City of Witches from the first position, he will not be polite, but the more powerful the alliance, the more powerful the sickle.


    Grand Witch Xiang is in aa. In order to protect Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan will definitely not take things casually, so that the strength of Wucheng- City of Witches will bepromised by half. And the unpredictable The Jiu Yuan��s little priest is also in the punishment, if he can''t take the test, how is the Jiu Yuan going to do the witchcraft and herb refining?


    The vested interests are in front of you. Many of the priests in the city are alive. After everyone has made a big noise, it is decided that regardless of whether Grand Witch Xiang can wake up tomorrow, The Nine Cities challenge party must be go on tomorrow.


    Yan Mo has not interrupted whether the Nine Cities challenge party is postponed or not.


    No one knows how much pressure is on him, since he promised to save Grand Witch Xiang, and one of the things that the Bone Sculpting people Red-Horn Nita has asked him to do is kill Grand Witch Xiang or let the other party stop making predictions.


    The Envement Bone has not been removed, and once Nita knows that he went against his ns, he is afraid that he is going to suffer again. But he can''t help but wake Grand Witch Xiang, but he is one of the protectors of his high-profile and implementation n.


    It��s hard to do everything. He and The Jiu Yuan are now walking on the edge of the de. He��s made countless variables. In the end, he didn��t expect this Wucheng- City of Witches trip to have two such big variables. The first is Nita appearance, the second is Grand Witch Xiang ending up in aa.


    I hope that the Red-Horn Nita can give him a chance to exin.


    After leaving the main shrine, Yu-Jia took a quick step and whispered Quipa: "Da-Ren, if that little priest can really wake Grand Witch Xiang..."


    Quipa raised his hand and gestured to him not to talk too much, then turned to call Ba-Hee and try to see how to separate them.


    Ba-Hee frowned, he didn''t want to stir up the power disputes in the temple, but he can''t stay out of it now.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest and others each left, they have other things to arrange.


    The Kongcheng-Air City��s High Priest, separated from the crowd, she tried to do a sneak peek into the surrounding ground.


    ��Hey!�� A small bone mouse quickly digs into the soil and stayed silent into the soil.


    ��Chen Lao?�� Her guardian went close to her.


    Chen Lao opened her mouth and exposed the dark, sharp teeth in the mouth. She wasughing, but the expression looked like she was eating people, and at the same time she was spitting out anguage that others could not understand.


    Her guardian''s face turned pale and she seemed to be quite afraid of the old woman.


    Chen Lao is an extremely thin old woman with aplex and mysterious tattoo pattern on her face, and with a sharp, dark tooth. Her smile is very impressive.


    The Ding Yue��s Witch Zhe Li suddenly trembled, and a cold feeling rose from his heart.


    Zhe Li looked up.


    Shu Yi stood still, "Witch?"


    Zhe Li felt restless, just as if there is something very bad and very dangerous about to happen.


    Someone looked over and Zhe Li suddenly stepped up and Shu Yi frowned and quickly caught up.


    After seeing nothing around, Chen Lao whispered something in her mouth and took the guardian.


    Quipa''s eyes have been paying attention to the two people, and they are not in a good mood. They immediately looked at Yu-Jia, Yu-Jia will know, and he will chase Zhe Li and Shu Yi.


    Quipa came to Ba-Hee, who wanted to leave and forced him to stay. "Ba-Hee, what is the situation with Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?"


    Ba-Hee licked his lower lip. "I told youst night that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is not sick or injured. He just reached to the time of returning to the mother god."


    Quipa has doubts in his eyes. "The little priest said it different from what you said."


    Ba-Hee squinted. "The Healing Priests�� abilities are also different. He can use the power of God and use the Fruit of Witchcraft. I can''t."


    Quipa heard the words, his face a dark smile, and surely no witch can withstand the temptation of the Fruit of Witchcraft, even the honest Ba-Hee is not jealous of the little priest?


    "Ba-Hee, you just heard what the little priest said. The kid is sly as the prairie fox. If Grand Witch Xiang can wake up tomorrow, he will definitely make an excuse to say that he has handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang, and Grand Witch Xiang most likely will also agree with it. After all, he used the war soul to swear to protect him."


    Quipa observed Ba-Hee''s expression and deliberately sighed. "But if the kid continues to retain the Fruit of Witchcraft, he will only get stronger and stronger, and keep on borrowing the power of the Fruit of Witchcraft, he will definitely be the next greatest Healing Priest, and Grand Witch Xiang is old, the kid is a disciple of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, do you not think that the Grand Witch Xiang will pass the position of the First Priest to the kid?"


    Ba-Hee''s face is stiff. "So what?"


    Quipa sighed, "It''s not like it, it is just like how everyone likes topare between the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and I. After the treatment of the First Priest, who will remember the other priest who is good at treatment?"


    Ba-Hee was silent for a while, looking up, "Quipa Da-Ren, tomorrow The Nine Cities challenge party will start again. If Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is still unconscious, it will not be good for our Wucheng- City of Witches.��


    "I know that, and if the little priest has a way to save Grand Witch Xiang, it would be best." Quipa smiled. "I also hope that Grand Witch Xiang can survive the Nine Cities challenge party."


    Wucheng- City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia rushed to ask Ba-Hee heard the key point of Quipa, and once again he whispered and said: "Quipa Da-Ren, if you want me to do something, have you considered the price?"


    Quipa went closer to Ba-Hee, and his voice is extremely low. "If I can get the Fruit of Witchcraft, all the treatments that the little priest can borrow from the Fruit of Witchcraft can be passed on to you, only you."


    Ba-Hee crossed his hands and bowed his head and thought about it.


    Quipa saw that he had not left in the same ce, he knew that things had been sessful, but his face was not revealed at all, but he added a chip: "I can swear by the soul."


    For a long time, Ba-Hee lips swayed: "What do you want me to do? I will say this first, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can''t have anything happening to him right now, at least not in the short term. In addition, Fei Shan he..."


    Quipa interrupted him. "Reassured, I have the same idea as you, and I want you to do things very simple. I will never let Fei Shan notice them. In front of Fei Shan, I and other priests have been refused to approach Grand. Witch Xiang, but you are different, you just have to..."


    Ba-Hee''s eyes drifted. Suddenly, he decided to look at the ground side of Quipa. He suspected that he had seen something, but when he looked closely, he found that the ground was t and nothing was there.


    Quipa finished, noticed his look, and asked casually: "What is wrong?"


    Ba-Hee shook his head. "Nothing."


    Quipa was suspicious and looked down at him. The shadow under his feet moved.


    Under the ground, a small white bone mouse quickly tunneled the cave with its four with small ws, and then stood still.


    In the main shrine, Yan Mo was ying a doctor.


    "Grand Witch Xiang''s physical condition is very abnormal, he will not be so fat because of eating only will he?"


    Fei Shan did not answer immediately.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cleared himself. "I didn''t curse him. Although I said this, it was not a real curse."


    Fei Shan certainly knows that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not curse Grand Witch Xiang.


    Yan Mo said seriously: "I need to know the real reason why his body became into such a state, otherwise it would only be a moment of loss to wake him up."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still hesitating and he looked at Fei Shan. He smiled at the moment and said: "You can''t say that you can guess, isn��t it because of the prophecy of Grand Witch Xiang? Everything has to pay a price, I only curse a few people. I will cause my life span to shorten, not to mention prophesying."


    Fei Shan finally nodded. "Yes, Grand Witch Xiang will be punished by God every time he predicts. This punishment is to keep his body growing, even if he doesn''t eat or drink, and every punishment is aggravated."


    Good! This is what I want. Yan Mo was uplifted and not exposed. He really wants to make Grand Witch Xiangpletely heal, but not now.


    "I have a way to wake up Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, but it can only wake him up, and after waking up, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can no longer prophesy, otherwise..."


    Suddenly! The spirit of Yan Mo was shocked violently, which is why the bone rat feels something it intuitive was dangerous enough to contact him.


    Yan Mo immediately shut up and turned to look at what the bone mouse had encountered. He released the bone mouse to follow and in the investigation of The High Priest in Kongcheng-Air City, but when he contacted the bone mouse, he saw and heard something that was both unexpected and startling.


    Yuan Zhan three people saw Yan Mo suddenly going quite, they were thinking that he was thinking about how to treat Grand Witch Xiang, did not dare to bother him.


    A few minutester, Yan Mo opened his eyes and a cold sh of his eyes shed. ��Fei Shan Da-Ren, how many credible people do you trust to be around the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    Fei Shan didn''t understand how Yan Mo would suddenly ask this question, but he still replied: "As long as it is the person in this main temple, there is no problem."


    "Well, from now on, except for the four of us, no one else should get close to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, even if he is a Healing Priest." Yan Mo said here again and emphasized to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Shifu, from now on until tomorrow, please stay with Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren. It is best not to leave him alone, not even for a while."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered on his face and smiled. "You are watching out for Quipa? Well, too, the curses made by that bastrd are a bit worse than me."


    Yan Mo felt that he had reminded him of the reminder he had, but the uneasiness in his heart still did not disappear. What else did he ignore?


    When Yan Mo didn''t go anywhere, he let Shifu and Yuan Zhan help him formte the key drugs to dispel The Envement Bone in the main shrine. Of course, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yuan Zhan don''t know what medicine they are configuring. They only think that Yan Mo is trying to make a soaked bone in advance for the weapon.


    That night, Yan Mo once again fell into a dreamlike dream, the Red-Horn Nita really came to the door again, and asked him: "I told you kill Grand Witch Xiang, why are you trying to save him?"


    Yan Mo learned two things through this sentence. First, The Envement Bone can establish a spiritual connection. Second, someone around him was monitoring him.


    Nita sneered. "It seems that you really want to try the punishment."


    ��Wait!�� Yan Mo quickly organized his excuse: ��If you have sent someone to monitor me, then you should know that I couldn��t refuse at the time, but I have no guarantee that I will wake Grand Witch Xiang.��


    "Cleverness! You clearly told Fei Shan that you have a way to save Grand Witch Xiang!"


    Yan Mo''s face changed. "You have people in Wucheng- City of Witches main temple?"


    Nita said proudly: "That''s not what you should know. You just need to know that you can''t stop me from doing anything."


    Yan Mo��s face was wronged and angry. ��If you know everything, then you should know that I also told Fei Shan that Grand Witch Xiang is awake and can no longer use prophecy. I, I have tried hard to follow your instructions to do it."


    "If not, do you think you still have an opportunity to exin?" Nita taunted and ordered: "Then you better pretend to fail, I don''t want to see Grand Witch Xiang wake up again."


    "No!"


    "No?" Nita seems to have done something.


    "Ah ah ah I, I can do what you told me!" He felt as if his brain was being plugged with needled and being stirred around.


    Nita suddenly asked: "You got the Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Yan Mo��s thoughts turned around, and the mouth whispered and angrily shouted: ��Why does everyone think I have the Fruit of Witchcraft! If I owned the Fruit of Witchcraft, will I still fall into the shackles of your very?��


    "Hey, the Fruit of Witchcraft, that''s only liked by you Hornless people, and the tribes that used to get the Fruit of Witchcraft have a bad endings. We were..." Nita shut up and said, "You are? What is the matter of God''s punishment? When can you recover?"


    The brain was still throbbing with pain, and Yan Mo said: "I don''t know, it depends on God''s will."


    Nita''s ck shadow circled around Yan Mo. "I fell in love with you. You can use the power of God to upgrade the warrior and you better give me the method and training method of your sacrifice."


    Yan Mo reply was said in anger. "The method of offering sacrifice to gods can''t be passed on to other people. God gave me a ban on that. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say it at all. If I have the idea of ??passing thew of worship to others. I will immediately forget how to sacrifice to the Gods."


    "What about the training method?"


    "...You want me to pass it to you now?"


    "What, you don''t want to? Are you..."


    "I am willing, don''t punish me." The boy''s face showed a look of fear.


    Nita was satisfied, "Get started now, hurry!"


    Yan Mo didn''t sharpen it, and quickly exined the primary training method quickly.


    Zan-Bu, I learned the Sculpt Inheritance of your Bone Sculpting people. Now I will give it back to you with more precious primary training method. I will not owe you any more in the future!


    Nita is still afraid of his falsification, and threatened him while he remembers. "This is better be useful if it is useless..."


    "I only know that it is useful for the Hornless people. I don''t know if you have any use for The Bone Sculpting people."


    One teaches and learns, and in the middle of the night, Nita once again warned Yan Mo: "You better do a good job for me, if you do well, I will give you the honor of serving the Bone Sculpting people in the future. You Jiu Yuan can also be an affiliated ve city. Do it, otherwise... you know the result!"


    Yan Mo bit his lip.


    Nita thought that the child waspletely scared. "You can''t move. I can''t do anything that need you to walk. I should have punished you and let you know the end of mymand, but your warrior training method is a bit interesting. This time, you can''t do anything. But you can''t do anything behind them. Isn''t your warrior more than 9th rank? Then let your warrior kill him, Fei Shan must die! I want to see the result in two days.!"


    "...Yes." Two days is enough!


    - -

 Chapter 413: Bullying me because I can’t move?

    <h4>Chapter 413: Bullying me because I can''t move?</h4>


    The next day, everyone saw the Grand Witch Xiang waking up.


    Grand Witch Xiang saw everyone and the first sentence he said was: "Oh, you didn''t expect that I would wake up? I thought I would go to see the mother god this time, but the mother god still doesn''t want to see me now."


    Congrattions to Grand Witch Xiang, some people are so weeping, but some people are obviously faking looking happy.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren watched the crowd after a while. The second sentence was: "The Fruit of Witchcraft is here with me, I have sent a messenger to ask the Human-face Kunpeng n, only they know how to raise the Fruit of Witchcraft properly...��


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!�� Many people shouted out.


    The decision of Grand Witch Xiang is unexpected. No one doubts that Grand Witch Xiang is telling lies, because if Grand Witch Xiang is lying to protect The Jiu Yuan''s little priest, wait for the Human-face Kunpeng n toe, what is he going to pay to give them?


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed with a huge body and sighed softly. "Have you forgotten the major warring tribes of all ethnic groups in the early days? The warriors may not know, the priest too? Anyone who gets the Fruit of Witchcraft that tribe doesn''t end well, and all the humans who get the Fruit of Witchcraft are swallowed up by their desire. Wake up, some of you are already on the verge of being swallowed by that desire, don''t be confused anymore."


    It is a pity, if people''s desires can disappear with a simple sentence, there will not be so many disputes in the world, and human progress will be much slower.


    Grand Witch Xiang also knows that it is useless, but he is the First Priest, and he has to say something. "In addition, I have one more thing to tell everyone before the challenge party starts. Fei Shan..."


    Fei Shan grabbed a handful of fried melon seeds - from Yan Mo''s advice he didn��t eat them raw anymore, he spit out the melon seeds, patted Grand Witch Xiang, made him rest well, and left the rest business to him.


    Fei Shan took a small horn from his arms - with yuan crystal and a certain little priest, he waved andughed: "Gods in heaven, this little thing is amazing! [Cough]! What Grand Witch Xiang wants to tell you is that he is old and wants to give up the position of the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches.��


    "What?!" The crowd was in awe.


    Quipa and others seem to have no idea that Grand Witch Xiang will be saying such a thing today and on such asions.


    Now everyone is just awkward, waiting to hear Fei Shan''s next sentence with furious face.


    "Boom!" Luo Jue pped and ms a thunder storm sound.


    Fei Shan expressed his gratitude and continued with thee small horn. ��To this end, Grand Witch Xiang and I decided to include all the priests, the great witches and the temple servant who came to the challenge party, including the Wucheng- City of Witches. As long as they can get the best priest ranking in this challenge party, then the position of Wucheng- City of Witches First High Priest is his!"


    "I don''t agree!" Quipa rushed and stood up with a sneer.


    Yu-Jia and several other Wucheng- City of Witches Priest have said that this is not the way.


    Among the top six priests, the Second Priest Curse-Witch Zhou Wu only looked at the opponents andughed, the Third Priest Luo Jue did not speak, the Fourth Priest the Bugs people Witch bowed with his small bug, and the Sixth Priest Ba-Hee frowned.


    Quipa anger, "This is going to lead to chaos! Wucheng- City of Witches First Priest has always been chosen from inside the Wucheng- City of Witches. The outsider priest who wants to enter the Wucheng- City of Witches, they have to pass the temple test and can only start from the temple servant."


    "Quipa, you mean that even if someone beats you in the test, but he wants to enter Wucheng- City of Witches, he will have to start with a temple servant position? You think you are too important don��t you?! The samepany are enemies, not to mention those outsiders��, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered at him as soon as he saw Quipa''s mouth.


    Quipa''s face tone was of reply was cold, "This is the rule!"


    "Rules? If the Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple is defeated by a priest of other forces, how dare be gets to be the First Priest?"


    Hearing the words of his Shifu, Yan Mo knew that the First Priest and The High Priest were different. No wonder everyone called Grand Witch Xiang the First Priest instead of The High Priest like the pot priests from other upper cities.


    Whatever Quipa wants to say, Fei Shan interrupted him: "The existence of Wucheng- City of Witches is a must. As for the reasons, I think everyone knows."


    The existence of Wucheng- City of Witches is the constraint and bnce? Yan Mo thought.


    Fei Shan continued: "No one wants to see the status of Wucheng- City of Witches decline, otherwise when the meaning of Wucheng- City of Witches is gone. I and Grand Witch Xiang will make this decision and carefully consider leaving or staying, Wucheng- City of Witches never forbids others toe to Wucheng- City of Witches to learn witchcraft and other abilities, and ording to thest prediction of Grand Witch Xiang, thisnd will soon usher in a disaster of huge magnitude, we need powerful warriors, more need for the powerful priest! Whoever you are, if you are dissatisfied with this decision of Grand Witch Xiang, then use your own strength to defeat others, otherwise close your mouth and keep it shut!"


    Quipa took a deep breath and he dared to swear to God that Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan made such a decision because they werepletely against him!


    ��I agree, Fei Shan Da-Ren is right. The First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches should be the most powerful priest on thend.�� Huocheng- Fire City High Priest An-Bu sticker up a finger to appease.


    "I also agree that the rules of obsolescence for many years should have been changed. I also rmend that the witch who wins the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches can still serve as the Priest of his original city." The one who said this turned out to be the Third Priest of Tucheng-Earth City She-Dan.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng red at him, She-Dan looked down.


    "Agreed!" Ancheng-Dark City Liu Yan also spoke.


    "Well, let��s just do it." One after another, the priests seconded.


    Quipa hands sped. Listen! For the First Priest position, his allies are now eager to stab him in the back!


    It is decided that Grand Witch Xiang will give up the position of the First Priest after this year''s party, and the sess of the First Priest, which is the most recognized by the contest, will be seeding him.


    But after discussion, everyone rejected She-Dan''s suggestion that if the priest inherited the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches, they forwarded that the person would have to give up the position of a priest in the original forces and go to serve in Wucheng.


    ��Who is the best priest?��


    Everyone looked at the location of The Ding Yue Tribe, and Zhi Chun asked a question that everyone was most concerned about.


    Luo Jue looked at Fei Shan and Fei Shan nced at him.


    Luo Jue reached out with his hand.


    Fei Shan: What do you mean?


    Luo Jue did not move his hand.


    Fei Shan understood, and reluctantly handed over the small horn, and did not forget to say: "Don''t break it, it''s very expensive!"


    Luo Jue didn''t lift his eyelids. It was veryborious thing to talk loudly. He used to watch The Jiu Yuan''s little priest the day before yesterday. The little priest hid in the main shrine, and the main temple was yesterday morning. He will let it go this morning.


    Luo Jue took the small horn and didn''t n to return it. He tried the sounding first and said: "If we want to decide the most powerful priest. It''s very simple, witchcraft, witchcraft refining, weapon making, just like that."


    Zhi Chun also asked: "Wucheng refining and weapons production are easier topare, but how do witchcraftpare? For example, some people are good at prophesying, and some people are good at healing. How can this be divided?"


    Luo Jue probably had discussed with Fei Shan. He even replied without thinking. "The judgment of this meeting will be slightly modified. All depends on the results of the test, if it is a force test, will be increased by the forces warriors and the two high-ranking warriors of Wucheng- City of Witches jointly judged that the cityst standing will win. If it was the priest test, it will be judged by the 12th priests of Wucheng- City of Witches and The High Priests of all city. The same city need to win."


    Although there are still loopholes to drill, this is indeed the most appropriate method that can be thought of now, and everyone agrees.


    Luo Jue specifically asked Bai Xi City and other four intelligent races, whether or not to participate in the test, and all four races declined.


    Yan Mo feels that these four races are very interesting. They say that they are attached to the Wucheng- City of Witches and have apletely independent management system. They say they arepletely independent, but they are not willing to take the lead.


    "A-Zhan, don''t you think that the four races are like watching a drama y?"


    "What?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    "Well, it��s just like they are watching us y."


    Yuan Zhan took him. "They are very smart."


    "Yeah, it''s very smart. They probably want humans to fight each other and die a little more." But after catching the oriole, these intelligent races want to protect themselves and want to swim outside the human disputes. It depends on whether The Bone. Sculpting people will agree.


    There are a total of eleven forces. If you spend too much time in the past, there is a corresponding solution for The Nine Cities.


    First, from the beginning of witch medicine refining, all eleven forces participated.


    Luo Jue announced the rules: "Wucheng has more than three times tried this, the first time we are looking for a hemostasis drug, when the refining time is one hour, we need a witch that is good atdefining refining medicine, whoever makes a drug that can stop bleeding faster, heals faster, and will go to the next level."


    In order to prevent cheating, witchcraft needs to be refined in public. The herbs needed can be brought to the Wucheng- City of Witches and other forces.


    Because of the limited refining time, many herbs that need to be prepared in advance will suffer a big loss if they are not prepared, but The Nine Great Cities are all old-fashioned, be prepared for anything sorts, and such losses will not deter them.


    Ding Yue seems to have been reminded in advance that there is no disturbing expression when Zhi Chun came out.


    Everyone looked at The Jiu Yuan. They knew that The Jiu Yuan��s is only the boy. Now that the teenager is quadriplegic, how can he do the witchcraft refining?


    Some people who responded slowly didn''t realize it until now: "Oh, such misery, this little priest is no better than the test, let alone grab the Wucheng- City of Witches first The High Priest."


    Quipa and others did not move. If they were not certain that the little priest could not move the limbs, how could they agree with Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang''s proposal so easily, isn''t it that the biggest threat will no longer be a threat because he can��t move?


    But is there really no way for Yan Mo to take the test?


    "Look at the faces of the gods and the spirits, you, my limbs can''t move, I can''t refine the medicine, then can I find a helper?"


    Quipa and others wanted to refuse. They wanted topletely break the possibility that Yan Mo would continue to expand his influence. Unfortunately, Luo Jue grabbed them in front of them: "Other priest can bring in two drug refining trained ves to help, you can of course."


    ��I don��t have a drug refining ve, can our Lamo Ling the temple servant help me?��


    "No!" Gui-Zheng vetoed the biggest trick. "Others have drug refining trained ves, how can you use the temple servant!"


    Yan Mo was toozy to argue, he just pointed out Shou Zhong to help him, Mucheng-Forest City''s High Priest Zhao-Ge gentle and elegantly said: "If Mo Da-Ren doesn''t mind, we can have a drug refining ve brought here for you."


    Yan Mo knows that Mucheng-Forest City is kind, but he doesn''t want to owe that kindness.


    It is just that some people want him to fail. They would like Mucheng-Forest City to help him now, and said because the ve was given from Mucheng-Forest City it does not meet the rules.


    Yan Mo stunned and screamed at Shou Zhong, "then, Shou Zhong,e and help me!"


    Everyone saw that Shou Zhong was the ve from Tucheng-Earth City, and this ve was nothing but a ve of Gui-Zheng who ughtered the beast and was responsible for burning the barbecue. There is no disagreement at the moment.


    Even Quipa and Gui-Zheng think that this little priest probably wants to break the can.


    There is an extra circle in the challenge field, each of the cities priest participating in the test must enter the circle, once inside, and they are not allowed toe out before the drug ispleted refining.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo into the designated test venue and made a chair inside to let him sit down. Shou Zhong is nervous about what to do.


    Yuan Zhan was asked to leave, and Yan Moforted Shou Zhong: "Don''t be afraid, you will follow me, if we fail I won''t me you."


    "Da, Da-Ren, I... cannot refine the medicine, not at all." Shou Zhong was sweating.


    "I know, don''t be afraid, if you don''t believe yourself, then you have to believe me, do you believe me?" Yan Mo''s voice slowed down, and his voice seemed to bring a sense of security.


    Shou Zhong listened to the sound of peace and calm, and he gradually calmed down and saw Yan Moughing at him. He also subconsciously returned a smile.


    "Very good, see the herbs in front of you? Crush them and squeeze them, don''t use the leaves we need the juiceing off of it. I will teach you, it��s very simple."


    Shou Zhong hurriedly followed the schooling to learn how to simply make drugs.


    Most people are watching the Jiu Yuan''s circle. Many people have a mocking smile on their faces. If the little priest can still point out the excellent hemostatic drugs within the specified time, then he must be child of his mother and a God!


    - -

 Chapter 414: Special effects wound medicine

    <h4>Chapter 414: Special effects wound medicine</h4>


    Miao Xiang who was sitting behind Meng Er with a veil, whispered to Meng: "Aren��t you worried? How can Mo -Ren refine the medicine when he is like that?"


    The Jiu Yuan people have always had a very high trust in Priest Mo -Ren. Among them, is Meng Er, who has been mixed with Yan Mo from the early days, he is one of the people who have aplete and absolute belief in Yan Mo. He immediately smirked, and said "Mo-Mo is amazing, he can be paralyzed and can''t move, and if he said there is a hemostatic drug that is going to appear, then the hemostatic drugs will appear!"


    This confidence!


    Lamo Ling also nodded. "Everyone can fail and Mo -Ren will not fail."


    It is said that he came back this morning and saw a little goblin around Meng Er, and the two still slept together. For Meng Er��s ability to hook up a woman, he always admired him. It��s a high moment, he is a prince, and he has never slept even with a ve girl!


    Lamo Ling looked at Miao Xiang''s eyes again, and Miao Xiang noticed that his eyes shook her.


    Yuan Zhan leaned against therge stone couch, seemingly rxed, but he put all his attention on Yan Mo. He didn''t worry that Yan Mo couldn''t make a hemostatic witchcraft �C the charred skins and burnt meat he collected waspletely confiscated by his Priest -Ren, and he was worried that someone would secretly make a mischief.


    Yan Mo didn''t mind taking his own skin and using it as a medicine. Although the Guide was the one which set the punishment, there was no room for bargaining, but the body given to him was his biggest gold finger. No need to waste it


    In the past five years, he has used blood powder for several experiments. Blood powder is the burnt skin that was ground into powder. He found that this thing has excellent effects in promoting vitality and improving immunity. It can be used as a main. It can also be used as an additive ingredient.


    A primary drug like hemostatic powder, which can be developed in a variety of formtions, but since he wants to have a shocking effect and minimize production time, adding blood powder is the best choice.


    Other forces also have a recipe for hemostatic drugs. Yan Mo has previously taken out Ginseng and Big Cirsium. Ginseng and Big Cirsium can be used as medicine alone. Ginseng is usually dried and ground into powder. Cirsium can be used freshly.


    Yan Mo used the big Cirsium.


    Zhong had squeezed the juice from the Big Cirsium. Yan Mo used his gaze to let him open the small porcin jar that he had taken out before. He used the matching nail spoon and a small spoon to put a small spoon worth into an empty small porcin jar. In the middle, then he poured the big Cirsium juice into it.


    "Use the porcin rod to stir the powder into a paste."


    Zhong carefully operated ording to repeating instructions, and there was a thin, slightly viscous slurry ointment in the can.


    In the final step, Yan Mo asked Shou Zhong to put the ointment under his palm. He used the soul to seal the medicine potency and not let the medicine lose it potency.


    The hemostatic ointment has been produced within twenty minutes from the beginning, and more than half of the remaining time was used to teach Shou Zhong how to use the tool.


    Yan Mo looked at other people, and many priests have already beenpleted theirs.


    Everyone is watching each other, obviously stealing a method, although in this way you cannot steal all, but just remember the shape of a certain herb or remember some way to deal with herbs, it is also a knowledge.


    All the presence forces, including the four smart races, are sending people to record the pharmaceutical processes of each family as long as they have enough people.


    Yan Mo paid special attention to the guide and found that the guide did not respond at all. After thinking about it, Yan Mo asked Shou Zhong to help him start refining the second form. At the same time, he let the guide open the reminder warning section - if it is not a punishment reminder, generally the point will not be immediately reminded, until a certain amount is umted, there will be a reaction.


    The wound medicine form he is going to prepare now is very famous in his previous life. It is almost called a miracles. Most people think of the name of this medicine when they mention the medicine. Of course, this medicine cannot only treat trauma, it has many functions. And this is one of the reasons why it is called miracle medicine.


    At the beginning, the prescription was not circted, and the form was forced to be used publicly when it was applied for marketing in other countries because the country required all the drugs to be sold to provide the corresponding pharmaceutical ingredients.


    Pseudo ginseng, Purple yam, burgle weed, white bull galldder, makino, fermented nagaino, bitter grass, stork grass, the public prescription also has a detailed distribution ratio. People like Yan Mo buy back the finished product in theboratory. After several trials and several times, he can almost prepare the drug himself.


    Of course, there are other extended forms for this form, and the ingredients will vary depending on the efficacy.


    Tian Qi is Ginseng. In fact, the drug in this prescription was not famous before he came to Wucheng- City of Witches. He still had to find a yam, but because he promised to treat Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan opened the Wucheng herbs farm, let him enter the standing herbal library of the main hall to pick the drugs he need.


    In the end, he did not find the yam in the herbal medicine library. Instead, Meng Er took his previously drawn drawings to trade the market and found the yam in Shuicheng-Water City. Although this thing is not necessarily yam, it is not necessarily the purple yam he was looking for. Yam is yam. Shuicheng-Water City people didn''t use it as an herb, just as a normal food. Because itcked the taste, they didn''t like the food that is only eaten by old men, women and children. Meng Er bought arge bag with a little bone coin.


    Because he has been trying to find alternatives to develop this type of traumatic medicine, most of the drugs that need to be prepared beforehand have been processed, and then he just takes out and then synthesize.


    He can''t do that now when he is synthesizing. Naturally, he should point to Shou Zhong. Unlike other priests, he doesn''t like the other words like "the left, green, and rattan". The name of the herbal medicine he tells him, and he very casually exin to Shou Zhong the efficacy and growth of these herbs, and which parts are useful, how to deal with each part.


    Shou Zhong was going to cry out, not because Yan Mo has made him do the things which are too difficult, but because of Yan Mo��s attitude towards him.


    He came to the Jiu Yuan for two and a half days and felt like he was caught in a dream, not only can he eat enough every day, but also gets to eat three meals a day! There is very little work for him to do. He even has to rush to ask for someone to give him a job to do. Every Jiu Yuan here is not mean to him, no one is bullying him, and no one is beating him. They also gave him new clothes to wear, but it was precious cloth and it was bright on top of all!


    He is a ve. Since he started serving Gui-Zheng, he is often beaten by him. It is already the blessing of The God the Earth he hasn��t died yet. Yan Mo is also a priest, but he is so good, not only he smiles at him, but also teaches him patiently like everyone else, he said, but he is regarding it as a precious inheritance that not every priest will pass!


    The God the Earth above must have heard his prayers, and he will let him go to The Jiu Yuan!


    If this is a dream, he would rather not wake up anymore.


    Yan Mo saw Shou Zhong crying and doing things, he looked simply ridiculous, but the more heforted the other, the more the other party cried, and then he simply stopped thinking about him. Fortunately, Shou Zhong is not stupid, he was crying, and he can still do everything he can do.


    It is also said that most people are paying attention to the small circle of the Jiu Yuan. They started to look at the little priest and saw him configured a jar of ointment. They think that the little priest either gave up or found a special kind of medicine.


    Interestingly, most people think it should be thetter. After all, the little priest healed Huo Yun Tian the day before, and there are rumors today that Grand Witch Xiang can wake up it was because of him.


    This is a very contradictory psychology. Most people don''t want the Jiu Yuan''s little priest to win. After seeing the status of his quadriplegics, they don''t think he can win, but the heart is so strange, because Yan Mo has four weak limbs and he doesn''t even have a lot of help. They are deeply hopeful that this little priest can do something.


    "What is Little Witch Mo doing?" Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord couldn��t help but ask the High Priest Zhao-Ge.


    "Hmmm." Zhao-Ge was listening to Yan Mo''s lesson to the salve, indicating that the city��s lord can talk to herter.


    The same scene happened in many forces. Tucheng-Earth City Gui-Zheng directly satirically said: "Is that Jiu Yuan��s little priest an idiot? He even said so much to a ve, and everyone who is near can hear it!"


    She-Dan can''t figure out, which priest is not hellbent on keeping his inheritance tight and tight? Whoever finds a certain kind of magical medicine or gets some kind of witchcraft form, that person can''t wait to hide it and not let others know, why is the little priest speaking in front of so many people?


    Is he stupid? She-Dan sneered, saying that Gui-Zheng was stupid. He believed that Yan Mo was stupid and he didn''t believe it was so simple.


    Tucheng-Earth City Second Priest is good at refining witchcraft. His process of refining medicine is also like a witch. The stone pot is full of bubbles. He still whispers something from time to time. Aplete herb is thrown into the stone pot and boiled.


    Yan Mo saw the right palm illuminate frequently, knowing that his "excessive action" was not done in vain, but also verified one thing - the Guide did not recognize that he had just used the form of Big Cirsium juice plus blood powder, he even made the second form and there was no reduction in it.


    But when he started to prepare the second form, every time he exined, the guide would give him a reduction point, and this reduction point is still quite a lot, obviously how many people hear, he will get more reduction points. When he finished theplete recipe, his point of deduction directly jumped out of a "-10000" high score, the guide recognized the value of the form, and divided the form into the advanced level form.


    However, he still added some blood powder to this wound medicine. He believes that the effect will be much better than the original effect of Big Cirsium ointment and this white medicine.


    The drug is almost finished, and Yan Mo is asionally distracted to look at other priests. When he learns to that he will live forever, he can��t say that the medicine he refines must be more than the strong old monsters like Yu Wu who are immersed in herbs and witchcraft all day, not to mention the world cannot use theories.


    ��Hey!�� The time when he heard it was instantaneous.


    "That��s it! Everyone stop!" Luo Jue raised his little speaker and shouted.


    Yan Mo also happens to prepare the second kind of wound medicine.


    The drug is made, and it is natural to check the effect.


    The scene in which the original society examined the effects of the wounds was very cruel and very direct.


    Luo Jue first asked for eleven ves to collect the medicines made by the priests on a wooden te and stand on the open space in front of the Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Then eleven young, almost tall, thin and thin ves were brought to the stage. Three priests personally supervised, a high-ranking warrior who had the bone knife step forward, and the eleven ves had a matching wound that is almost identical in depth and length on the thigh, blood rushes out.


    Luo Jue said: "Now, priest can use those medicine on the ves to heal the wounded and heal the bleeding."


    Shou Zhong is hesitant to hold Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan on the stage has already leapt to appear next to Yan Mo.


    - -

 Chapter 415: Conspiracy! Hemophilia patients

    <h4>Chapter 415: Conspiracy! Hemophilia patients</h4>


    Many people in the room recorded the prescriptions that the Jiu Yuan��s little priestter spoke out, and the little priest even said the amount of the drug ingredients.


    This makes everyone incredible and feels that the little priest is a bit crazy.


    Yes, he is a bit crazy, not stupid.


    No one will think that the little priest is stupid, unless it''s a stupid person, and why the little priest does this, everyone has a different opinion.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge sighed softly and smiled a little at the corner of his eyes. "That Little Witch Mo is very good."


    "Oh? How?" Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord had long been curious about the action of the little priest.


    Zhao-Ge face was light and green, and "The herbs he said, even if we don''t have all of them, we can basically find them in the market after the test. I have a hunch that it will be a very good witch prescription."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord smiled, ��Cong Sheng is better than you?��


    "Oh, that kid, he is also using the blood ability. Although our Mucheng-Forest City is famous for its treatment and poisoning, we are relying on all kinds of nts that we can control. In terms of ability, not to mention Wucheng- City of Witches, even if it��s Yincheng-Sound City, we may not be able topare."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord listened to the High Priest so degraded and nodded. ��After we lost the friendship of The Longevity Pine Tribe, our ability has never gotten back.��


    "Well. The blood flow will only be thinner and thinner. We have a huge poption than the other cities in the upper city, but not only do we have more than 70% of the people born without a little blood, and the rest of the 30% of the 30% people can break through to the intermediate level, and the number that can break through the advanced level is even less. In the long run..."


    "High Priest Zhao-Ge, you are telling me that we can''t rely too much on our ability in the future, right?"


    "Not only that, we have to think a lot about the 70% of the tribesmen who can''t awakened their blood abilities. And Jiu Yuan not only has the normal warrior training method of the non-blood ability warrior from primary to advanced level, but now I can see their witch medicine level is very good. They have already surpassed even the best.�� Zhao-Ge nced sideways looked to the Wucheng- City of Witches , smiled and said, ��Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priest, except Grand Witch Xiang, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is the most cunning one who has spent the rest of his life finding a disciple, so how may that person be an ordinary person?"


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord involuntarily looked at the young priest and The Jiu Yuan Chief. Unfortunately, the territory of Mucheng-Forest City and The Jiu Yuan is not bordered, otherwise they can form a good alliance.


    Zhao-Ge suddenly smiled: "Tucheng-Earth City has some territory bordering us."


    "Ah! Just, the princess of doesn''t want to go on with her older brother. It''s better to send her back." Mu Shao, who had been listening to his ears, had squeezed over.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord pped his head and said in a very helpless tone: ��What did the Princess say to your older brother?��


    At the beginning, he was bent on his own way. He had to find a noble wife for the disabled son. As a result, Tucheng-Earth City sent their long princess, but the princess was obviously reluctant, and he had not been with Mu Yuan for so many years. How close is it, and his son is even more disheartened.


    Mu Shao grinned. "She cried to her big brother and said that we helped the Jiu Yuan and caused for them to not help City."


    "What did your big brother say?"


    Mu Shao said with pride: "I didn''t say anything to Big Brother. I told her she should give my big brother a baby, then Tucheng-Earth City sshould cure my big brother. Then we will help Tucheng-Earth City."


    ��Nonsense!�� Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord pushed his son away.


    Mu Shao''s eyes turned and decided to provoke the wife who provoked his older brother.


    Zhao-Ge got up and Luo Jue was already inviting them to judge priest''s past experience of watching witch medicine. Mucheng-Forest City went to Cong Sheng this time, but Zhao-Ge didn''t want to see him.


    Yan Mo has always felt that the world has many simrities with the world of his predecessors.


    For example, in poor and backward ces, hemostasis may be treated just a touch of mud, or by means of fire, you can find some hemostatic herbs that are God bless, but after reaching the height of the upper city, the treatment will not be so rough, not only effective, but a very good witch medicine can be used, and if you have treatment abilities for you to serve, of course, thetter still have to be able to enjoy the identity and status to a certain extent.


    The test of witchcraft between the cities has undoubtedly revealed the highest level of medical technology in thisnd, no matter how different its production process.


    The wounds of eleven ves are not small. The ordinary small wounds can stop bleeding as long as they are oppressed. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the medicine, but a wound with a length of ten centimeters and a depth that can prate half a finger. If you can''t stop bleeding and reduce inmmation in time, the injured person will either bleed to death or die in theter would have wound infection. This is still a warrior who has deliberately avoided the fatal part - they may not know the word arterial blood vessels, but they are very clear about where to cut and make a person die faster.


    Yan Mo''s gaze swept through the wounds of eleven ves. The ves felt the pain and crying, and he heard it, but he didn''t look at the ves.


    Society is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to move. Even if he was forced to reform for such a long time, his sympathy was still pitiful.


    At this time, the priest, who was in charge of the judgeship, had already reached the eleven ves, and they were waiting to observe and evaluate the witchcraft effects of priest drugs.


    The priest has also started to work. Few of priests personally went to the ves to apply the medicine. Basically, the medicine ves are hands-on.


    Because the wound is rtivelyrge and the blood flow is rtively high, some of the powder ointment will be washed away and need to be rubbed two or three times in a row.


    The Jiu Yuan was responsible for the treatment of a young man of about 18 years old. The face of the young man was branded with a mark on his face. The naked body was covered with ovepping old and new whishes.


    The youth had a deep hate in his eyes, and he had not looked at his wound on his thigh, only staring in a certain direction.


    Yuan Zhan followed his gaze and found that he was watching the Kongcheng-Air City.


    Luo Jue did not know what to do, but exined at this time: "These ves are provided by the upper cities. They were originally ves who made mistakes. It doesn''t matter if they die."


    The young man bit his lip, and the hatred of the hatred changed to the Yan Mo in front of him.


    Yan Mo didn''t take care of the youth, and directly let Shou Zhong start to stop the blood for the youth.


    For a wound like this, if you follow Yan Mo''s previous treatment experience, it is usually sutured and stop bleeding and then wound would clot and then break the wound needle. But now he can''t move, Shou Zhong can''t learn how to suture the wound on the spot, he can only press the hemostasis and then apply the medicine.


    But Shou Zhong didn''t know if it was too nervous. He couldn''t press it on the point. The young man was hurt by the pain, and he struggled to resist.


    Wrong! Shou Zhong has pressed to the point, even if there is no pressing, the method of restraint can stop the blood a little, but this young man''s injury...


    Yan Mo looked up and saw the youthful white face of the young person, and then looked at his bare skin. He thought it was an old scar left by a whish. Now he looked more closely and finds it was subcutaneous congestion.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move! I ask you, do you usually feel joint pain? Is it easy to bleed on your hands, even a small wound bleeds for long time?"


    The young man was shocked and opened his mouth: "How do you know?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes are cold. "I am the priest, of course I know."


    The young man seemed to be scared by Yan Mo icy cold eyes. Yan Mo mmed Shou Zhong. "Help him sit down, hold his leg, and use the big ointment to stop him from losing the blood."


    The young man refused to sit down. A rattan sticking out from Yuan Zhan''s wrist, directly restrained his body and put him down. He was about to be angry that this person did not cooperate. Yuan Zhan did not let go of the rattan he still tied to the youth.


    Shou Zhong quickly pressed the young thigh.


    "Don''t press! Let go, I won''t struggle anymore." The youth was too bloody and struggling.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, an impulsive idiot. "Mo? Is there something wrong?"


    Yan Mo, "I don''t know if this ve was specially arranged for us. If my judgment is good, his wounds may not be too good to stop bleeding."


    This is the first case of hemophilia he has encountered in this world.


    Hemophilia, which is mostly male, is one in every 5,000 to 10,000. The child of the patient, the girl is not prone to illness, but will contain the disease gene and pass it on to the next generation.


    If this young man has hemophilia, it is no doubt that he has opened such arge wound and pointed the murder on him.


    If this young man is really arranged for them, then this is a plot of killing two birds with one arrow, killing the young man, and let Yan Mo''s witch medicine look like a failure.


    Hearing here, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t want to, and immediately asked aloud: "What the hell is wrong with this ve?"


    "What is going on?" Quipa retorted. "If you can''t cure, you can��t to cure. If you don''t have the ability to do it, then don��t say that there is a problem with the ve, how can anyone else have no problem, how much more do you have?"


    All the judging priests looked at it, and the people around them stood up. Everyone wanted to see what happened to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo saw that the young man''s face was getting paler and he didn''t dare to dy. He immediately ordered Shou Zhong to start.


    Wucheng- City of Witches, who took the medicine, bent and asked Shou Zhong to choose a porcin jar.


    Shou Zhong took the big Cirsium ointment and gave it to Yan Mo to stimte the drug and get it back.


    The ointment is very thin, and there is a small wooden spoon prepared. Shou Zhong''s forehead is sweating and he used a small porcin jar and a small wooden spoon to scoop a little ointment.


    Because of the youth''s disagreement, the Jiu Yuan is slower than others. The judges have already given the results to most of the witches, and now only a few have notpletely stopped bleeding.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Quipa nodded face to face in front of everyone.


    Luo Jue came over and asked: "Is there any problem?"


    Yan Mo and Shou Zhong are busy trying to stop the bleeding for the young man, Yuan Zhan replied: "Our priest saw that the ve''s body is sick, he is not easy to stop bleeding, and the general hemostatic drug may have no effect on him. Even if there is a good witch medicine, others have to use one point, he must use at least three more!"


    Yu-Jia called: "This is filthy! How can you have a problem with the test ves provided by Wucheng- City of Witches? Even if there is, who can know in advance about this disease, you are also the one who meets you... Your trial is a failure!"


    Other judges�� priests observed the ve together.


    Luo Jue turned to Kongcheng- Air City��s High Priest Chen Lao. ��This ve is provided by your Kongcheng-Air City. He has such a disease. Did you know before hand?��


    Chen Lao smiled revealing ck shady teeth, screaming andughing, and muttering something that others can''t understand. Her guardian was helping her to exin: "The ve was looked for and picked randomly. When he was sent out, he was very strong and very health."


    Luo Jue frowned, this situation is very unsatisfactory, then the little priest said that the ve has a bloody bleeding problem, but this is what he is saying, he wants to verify, look at the ve''s face, he is afraid with that wound that ve is about to die.


    In any case, The Jiu Yuan��s little priest must first stop the ve from blood.


    Between the times of the speech, all other witch medicines have been judged, and only the Jiu Yuan is still busy here.


    All judging priests are staring at Yan Mo and Shou Zhong''s every move.


    Gui-Zheng saw the rare and little ointment, and immediately sneered out, "So, is it useful to smear it? Won''t it be ruined by blood?"


    Other priests also had this idea after seeing the ointment in the porcin jar. Compared with several other refining priests�� thick powder and ointment, The Jiu Yuan had a little ointment at the bottom of the can. The weight of the whole wound is not necessarily all over, not to mention the body of the ve had something wrong.


    Yan Mo sat on Yuan Zhan''s arm and looked at it. It didn''t seem to be a focus for the current emergency. His lips were slightly smothered. "You can''t understand witch medicine even when you look at it? High Priest Gui-Zheng. Who said that the amount of the drug must berge in order to show effect? Shou Zhong, don''t be nervous, let High Priest Gui-Zheng see how the effect of the drug you prepared is."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Shou Zhong was oppressed by Gui-Zheng all the year round. He was not afraid that the fake drug ve, but Yan Mo supported him, and his trembling hand finally stabilized.


    "Come on again, pour the medicine in the medicine spoon on the left side of the wound, and then gently apply the ointment to the right with the back of the medicine spoon. Do not apply it on the edge, put directly in the middle, don''t be afraid of it being washed away by blood."


    Shou Zhong grasped the small wooden spoon with full strength and acted meticulously in ordance with Yan Mo''s instructions.


    Gui-Zheng wants to attack, Luo Jue said in a timely manner: "You are the judging priest, please don''t just start a fight here, don''t disturb the people in the test, otherwise you and your forces will lose the qualification of thetter."


    Gui-Zheng tried hard to resist his mouth flying off, and he couldn''t help but look at the Jiu Yuan.


    ��Hey?�� High Priest Zhao-Ge circumvented Gui-Zheng, who blocked her sight, and looked at the wound of the ve with amazement.


    The horrified of High Priest Zhao-Ge attracted the attention of other judging priests.


    The wound of the ve was still bleeding, but when Shou Zhong applied the ointment to the second time, he saw that the ointment that seemed to be only a little bit was mixed with the ointment that was applied for the first time. The light green transparent ointment was mixed with blood, as it turned, and slowly turned into a film covering the wound.


    The wound immediately stops bleeding!


    Although the wound has not disappeared, anyone can see that the wound is getting better.


    The young man saw that the blood was stopped, and he quietly exhaled with relief.


    Some people''s faces have changed!


    Yes, this young man was specially arranged by them to The Jiu Yuan.


    Although the little priest can''t move, they don''t want to underestimate the enemy. The young man with special physical condition is chosen specifically for them.


    However, the Jiu Yuan��s little priest��s medicinal refining ability is even better than they thought, and the youth was saved under such a deep and bleeding wound!


    Others don''t know how hard it is. How can people who arrange these arrangements not know?


    The more Yan Mo is winning, the more people don''t want him to win. They want to block all other people''s eyes and prevent them from seeing the Jiu Yuan''s witchcraft effect!


    "Yes, the technique is simple and the effect is outstanding! This witch medicine is good, but I think, the focus of this witch medicine is on the ck powder you use, right?" Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priest is also a Healing Priest, and can be called a drug refining witch, showing how high his refining level is, but this time Ba-Hee insisted on participating in the test, he let him.


    If he still felt ufortable before, now that he saw Yan Mo''s witchcraft, he couldn''t help but give birth to a little bit of luck.


    Quipa and others have a heart stopping moment, the ck powder? What is that?


    Yan Mo smiled and didn''t speak.


    The drug refining witch did not ask, the ck powder is obviously the secret only known to the little priest, how could he tell him the details.


    "It''s just good. I think the drug used by Ba-Hee Da-Ren and Cong Sheng Da-Ren work better. The wounds of the ves on their side are healing!" Gui-Zheng voice was cold.


    The drug refining witch did not care about this moron and continued to smile and ask Yan Mo: "I think you have refined a witch medicine. It seems to be much moreplicated. I don''t know if it will be better. Do you want to try it?"


    Yan Mo, "Yes."


    Quipa, "I don''t see how that is right."


    "What!"


    The three sounds sounded at the same time, and then all they heard was a blunt sound, a bone was cut on a hard stone pir.


    "Priest Yu-Jia, what are you doing?" Luo Jue snarled.


    Yu-Jia didn''t care about it: "Don''t you want to try another medicine? I just help them."


    It turned out that this man suddenly pulled out a bone from his waist and tried to stab on the young ve. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan was always guarding them, how could he let him.


    The young man escaped a dead stab, his face pale, and he was filled with so much hate his eyes trembled.


    "That doesn''t need your say so!" Luo Jue is really the fairest person, and he has no sympathy for priest in his temple.


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Since Priest Yu-Jia wants to help us, why not cut a knife on himself?"


    - -

 Chapter 416: The Handsome Fengcheng-Wind City’s Lord

    <h4>Chapter 416: The Handsome Fengcheng-Wind City��s Lord</h4>


    Yu-Jia certainly didn''t want to. He looked at Yuan Zhan''s gaze. He seemed to want to try his best curse on him. He cussed twice in his mouth and moved backwards.


    Yan Mo is no longer chasing this person. He is not interested in shooting down the drowning dog. Maybe most of the priests in the challenge want to earn a prestige for the First Priest. It is best to kill thepetitors. Ok, but he didn''t care about this false title.


    All his goals are now to reduce SCUM VALUE!


    As for the attitude of the priest of these forces...


    Yan Mo sneered, and he participated in various medical and medical conferences and seminars in his previous. Doctors in other countries did not attack Chinese medicine and Traditional Chinese medicine. The most hateful thing is that while they mmed and suppressed them, they secretly sneaked into school and wanted to analyze all the ingredients in the quark unit.


    To put it bluntly, it is a matter of position.


    The more than ten forces here are said to be cities. In fact, are they are not just like disguised countries?


    The Jiu Yuan is a new force. How can other veteran forces make it easy for them to develop? If there is no support for him from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Grand Witch Xiang, he does not doubt that other forces will join forces to suppress them, even if they are against them. The same is true of the forces that have a good impression on them.


    So no matter what happens to him, he will not be surprised. It is also impossible for these people to use theseparisons to bind him!


    Ok, he didn''t n to follow the rules at first!


    Yan Mo smiled with a good temper and said: "Since someone is unwilling to check the medicinal properties of the second witchcraft I have prepared, then we will move on to the next round."


    And many more cussed at heart! We want to see it!


    High Priest Zhao-Ge and others almost shouted out.


    We think that you specifically said the ingredients of the form, and the medicine was also refining. At this time, it is not purely that you wanted to show us the effect of the medicine, is it not pure not because you want us to scratch our hearts. At the very least, you have to tell how to use this medicine, how much can you keep us in suspense?


    Yan Mo "ah" huffed, "Right, although I can''t check it on the spot, but since a matter of refining, I still say that the effect is good. This medicine is called Qubai drug. It can be used not only for traumatic hemostasis, but also for bruises. The healing is more miraculous, the function is to promote blood cirction, anti-inmmatory and swelling, and it can also be used to remove poison. Among can be used for injury. As for the usage and dosage, each condition is slightly different, and there is more than one form of Qubai drug. The medicinal properties separately are rtively mild, and the effect is stronger and better when it��s mixed correctly, but the herbs used are somewhat toxic. If the dosage is not correct... I will not say in detail, and you can go ahead and announce the results."


    Everyone: ... You are doing this on purpose right?


    Yuan Zhan smiled.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his eyes and cooperated with the disciple: "Okay, since Quipa and others are not willing to dy the time, let''s go down,e on, let��s talk about which priest can go to the next game as the leading city."


    Quipa... liver felt pain! See what I did? Didn''t the little priest say he will say the recipe? If you want to know the effect and usage of each refining method, you can go back and think about it yourself!


    Everyone is jealous: Who do you look at? Although I know that the little priest is intentional, if it was not for you to cross the bar, will his witchcraft be made?


    Luo Jue coughed and mmed lightning thunder crack, instructing the judging priest to quickly evaluate the results.


    More than 20 of the Priests who participated in the judging were crowded in front of the Wucheng- City of Witches stand, and everyone was arguing for the rankings.


    The drug refining witch said that his mouth was dry, and finally couldn��t stand the itch and went to rob Luo Jue��s small horn. He said, ��All be quiet! All ording to the rules! The witch refiningpares the results to see three points, first, refining time, whopleted within the time provided. Second, look at the dosage, the less the amount the better, the higher the ranking. Third, see the effect, whichever stops bleeding fast, healing fast, less toxic, and get to go to the front row."


    The first point, all eleven priests had achieved.


    The second point, even if some of the priest did not want to admit it, it was shown in the eyes of the public. The Jiu Yuan witch medicine obviously had the least amount of dosage for use, and the amount they used was two fingernails to treat a bleeding wound.


    The third point, this is the most controversial, everyone said that their priest''s witchcraft drug works best, at least the blood of those ve wounds has stopped.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proposed that if the degree of wound healing could not be seen, all the powders on the ve wounds would be wiped out to see the healing effect, and Quipa and others did not agree.


    Some of the priests know that the witch medicine of the priest may stop the blood, but if it is wiped, the blood may flow out again, even if it does not bleed, the degree of healing does not necessarily have the same effect as The Jiu Yuan''s drug.


    "Raise your hand." The drug sighed and turned to Luo Jue and shouted: "Look for someone toe and record, remember to bring a bigger te."


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Yan Mo together. Many people think: What kind of monster moths are going to emerge from this little thing?


    Yan Mo smiled kindly. "You, I have something better than the te, I have something better for everyone to record."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on his pocket and a small wooden board appeared.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the board and raised it. He saw a stack of paper drilled with a string on the wooden board about one foot square and a pen.


    Yan Mo smiled, "paper, dwarfs refining, who knows, knows which is good for."


    Others are still hesitating, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hase over and took the pen and paper, and he has paper. But he cherishes it very much and won''t use it casually. Unlike his disciple, he used such precious paper to wipe it his butt!


    It''s really better to use soft paper than leaves and wood chips. He used it once... followed by a bruising ecstasy!


    Yan Mo saw his Shifu expression and knows what he is thinking. This old man wants to take out the convenient paper and show off with other priests, but he is worried that showing off too much will bring trouble to The Jiu Yuan. If he takes out the pen and paper, then he knows that this worry is not necessary. When the rest is about using te, the old man will use the grass paper for others to see it... His Shifu can really do this kind of thing!


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but smile. When he first came there, the most troublesome things, the toilet was one of them. The method of wiping with leaves was too bad!


    Later, he realized that in fact, the primitive man is much smarter than he imagined. People either do not rub their buttocks, and they will not use low-level leaves and wood chips, they will use bones!


    It''s a round, smooth bone, a smooth rounded end is for wiping, then they would rub the dirt off the bone with the des of grass, then wiping the butt with the bones, so repeatedly, the butt won''t hurt, still can it be very clean. Finally, the bones can be washed and washed repeatedly, how good is that?


    It is The Jiu Yuan that has begun to have a supply of soft grass paper, but many people still use the bones, not to mention that every household has ess to water, the toilet is at home, a basin of water is ced in the toilet, and the bones can be put into the water when the bones are used up. Cleaning is more convenient and quicker.


    Not much gossip here, Yan Mo gestured to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to write the name of the priest on paper first, and then draw a positive character in the back ording to the number of people who voted by hand.


    The drug refining witch was very curious. He was the first one came over to see how the paper and pen were used. He also grabbed it and tried it himself.


    Sure enough, don''t try, don''t know, and try it and you will get to know the benefits of paper and pencil!


    As a result, before the statistical results came out, all the judging priests tried to check the paper and pen first. Tucheng-Earth City had been using it before, and the face was not that surprised.


    No matter how some people hate and envy, they sigh. Needless to say, the two things of paper and pen are so hot, and the dwarf��s "good life" ising soon...


    When the vote by hand is over, the word "positive" is followed by a fire. This is obviously much better than the vertical bar, at least it��s dazzling, and easy to count.


    Based on the statistical results of the second and third rules, The Jiu Yuan won the first ce with less usage, quicker results and more effective results. There was a short break between the first round and the second round. Many forces came to visit the Jiu Yuan with bright faces. Most people were asking how many papers and pens they had and how much they could trade. There are also some cheeky people whoe directly to ask where the dwarf tribe is.


    For the former, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are friendly when receiving people and set a preliminary agreement for the transaction. For thetter, the two directly throw high prices, are willing to trade on the transaction, and they do not want to pull down.


    Some people havee to ask about the usage and dosage of Qubai drug. These people are not asking for advice. People have brought a certain exchange. Yan Mo does not pick the exchange. Whether it is yuan crystals or herbal medicine, he epts it all. Finally, Concentrated on these people to exin the use of Qubai drug drugs and their use.


    This exnation, let him reduce the number of SCUM VALUE by nearly two hundred points, not much, but better than nothing. But in the future, if these people make a prescription drug for use, or teach others, there will be a joint SCUM VALUE reduction point returned to Yan Mo, the number is going to berge.


    In thementary, the second round of witchcraft test came soon, this timepared to the witch medicine that improves the soul power or treats the soul damage.


    Luo Jue pped a thunder crack: "You, the soul power witch medicine is rare and umon, and everyone''s soul power is different and not easy to see. For this reason, we only have one person to be treated this time, he is Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord Feng Yao."


    Lord Feng Yao, who was sitting in the stands of Fengcheng-Wind City, nodded to everyone. He said: "I think many people already know that I have a damaged the soul in a sneak attack and have not recovered yet. You are all Priest Da-Ren, if you are making a potion that is useful to me, in addition to winning the contest, Fengcheng-Wind City will also have three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins as a reward."


    Three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins!


    This reward is not too thick, but it is Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord. Since he was injured, he has already invited a lot of priests to see it. He must have used a lot of witch medicine to treat the soul damage, but his soul damage is still here. The strength has notpletely healed.


    Under such circumstances, how can it be possible to refine a better witchcraft when only checking the man two times?


    Many of the medicinal herbs priests, are going to give up. Some of them have also reworked witchcraft for Feng Yao. If it works, Feng Yao would not disclose his injuries to the medicine at the party.


    But giving up in the heart does not mean giving up, even if the witch medicine they refine is not useful to Feng Yao, as long as the effect is judged by , it is OK to move the first round of the test results.


    Just when everyone was ready to start refining, The Jiu Yuan��s little priest spoke again: ��Lord Feng Yao, if you don��t mind, can you let me see your damage?��


    Feng Yao asked "Why?"


    Yan Mo smiled. "The medicine must be for right injury. If it is not for the right injury, no matter how good the medicine is it��s no good."


    "Youe over."


    Yuan Zhan said that he was sitting on the stone couch with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned his head. "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhan has no expression. "He won''te over? His soul is innjured , and he has not broken his foot."


    The voice was not high or low, and Feng Yao heard it very clearly. He smiled and said, "You are right. I invite people to see the wound. How can I sit still?"


    "City Lord!"


    "His Majesty!"


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors disagreed. Feng Yao soul was damaged and his ability was greatly affected. People in Fengcheng-Wind City did not want their own city lord to be in danger, even if the danger was extremely low.


    Feng Yao raised his hand and motioned that he had decided to get up and walk to the stand of The Nine Cities under the guard of two warriors.


    Feng Yao is not an old person, he is about twenty-and-a-half, the youngest among all the city lord, thin lips, eagle hook nose, sword eyebrows, pale white eyes, and ears are a bit pointed, face is fiercer, but he can be regarded as a handsome man.


    "Handsome than you, Emperor." Yan Mo carefully examined andmented on his own livestock.


    Yuan Zhan was not happy. He doesn''t like all the races with wings. Feng Yao has no wings, but his eagle hook nose reminded him of Jiu Feng when he saw it, plus his blood ability, he can see him not pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s phrase "Handsome than you, emperor" is even more fueling on the fire. Even if he knows that his Priest Da-Ren making fun of him, he is still upset!


    Feng Yao stepped up and stood, "I aming, what do you want to see?"


    Sitting on the arms of Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo simply said: "Give your hand to me, I will use the soul to enter your body to explore, you do not resist."


    The two guards whispered Feng Yao and they did not agree to let others enter the body of Feng Yao. This move is too dangerous!


    As long as it is a high-ranking warrior or priest, it is not particrly trustworthy, no one will be willing to open his soul to others, let alone let the soul of the other party into theirs for exploration. It is also the new force tribe''s priest that does not know this unwritten forbidden thing, you see the other test priest no one mentions this request.


    Feng Yao shook his head and raised his voice. "Then, Mo Da-Ren you do a good job. The drug should be right for the injury. I don''t know how seeing my soul damage is going to help you refine the witch medicine that suits me. The priest who took the test. Some have already seen some of my injuries, and my situation has not changed. The other Priest Da-Ren cane over to see if needed. However, one thing I need to dere first."


    Yan Mo: "Please say."


    Feng Yao turned to everyone: "My Soul Sea is a bit special now. Since the injury, my soul has be very violent. Sometimes I can''t even control myself. Before I had the treatment, One Priest tried to enter into it for the Soul Sea exploration, but his soul has been injured as soon as he entered, and the subsequent Priest Da-Ren did not dare to go directly into the sea, only to explore in the surrounding. So, you want to explore my soul for damage, but if your soul has not yet reached the 8th rank, I suggest that you give up, so as not to be hurt by the soul and there is a possibility that even the next test you cannot participate."


    Feng Yao said that the original priest has sat down again. Their level of refining may be the best among their forces, but this does not mean that his force and soul are also the strongest. Say the soul of 8th rank, and some people have only reached the 6th rank.


    Feng Yao turned again. "Witch Mo Da-Ren, are you still going to look at my soul?"


    "Of course, otherwise how can I treat the injury?" Yan Mo did not notice the words "8th rank", indicating that Feng Yao''s wrists should be pulled out and he shouldn''t move.


    Feng Yao decided to watch the boy for a while. "I heard that your tribe has a young person who is a Human-face Kunpeng?"


    "You are talking about Jiu Feng?"


    "It turned out that he is named Jiu Feng, please say hello to him. Fengcheng-Wind City is always a friend of the Human-face Kunpeng n." Feng Yao extended his right hand.


    Yan Mo smiled and promised, but he did not treat Fengcheng-Wind City as an ally. He emphasized that the Human-face Kunpeng n is not the Jiu Yuan. If Fengcheng-Wind City wants to see The Jiu Yuan as an ally, then the Jiu Yuan must be strong enough. This is handed over to his Chief. Yan Mo believe that Yuan Zhan, who was stimted by a small stimulus, is waiting. When he faces Fengcheng-Wind City, he will be very trying hard to bully people.


    Yuan Zhan, who thinks he is a manly man, is reluctant let Yan Mo''s hand rest on Feng Yao''s wrist. Cut! What is handsome about an eagle hook nose? The Mer-people men at their doorstep canpare him to the bottom of theke! Song Zhen, who has dimples, is also much better than the eagle hook nose!


    What is the ranking of Fengcheng-Wind City? He has to go to the first few rounds to get them?


    Yan Mo closed his eyes, this time is not a pulse, just through physical contact, so that his soul directly pushed into the body of Feng Yao to explore.


    He is least 8th rank''s soul power? Quipa thinks it��s incredible.


    It��s only 16 or 17 years old little priest. Although She-Dan said that the real age of this person is likely to be older than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu why will he find an old man to be a disciple. ?


    Quipa waved behind him and a guardian marched forward.


    "You ask Tucheng-Earth City, what happened to their Princess Miao Xiang. Wasn''t it said that Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord wants her? How can she be at the Jiu Yuan?"


    The guardian was ordered and went on to leave.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and Gui-Zheng are actually angry about this. They want to go to Miao Xiang when it was break time for resting, but they are blocked by Yuan Zhan.


    But Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord only looked at them andughed, but said nothing.


    Tucheng-Earth City looked for Kongcheng-Air City to ask about the situation, Kongcheng-Air City asked Tucheng-Earth City what does they meant, and sent a princess to two of them.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord felt wronged, and simply said that Miao Xiang had been watched by the Jiu Yuan Chief during the break, but Tucheng-Earth City and The Jiu Yuan had already enmity, he could no longer punish Miao Xiang, but the other party saw Miao Xiang being sent to Kongcheng-Air City, he did not want to get her back, so the idea to getting the girl out had failed.


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord did not believe this statement, Tucheng-Earth City did not know, but Quipa sent people to question him, apparently also suspected that he would please both sides.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord was really angry, and he couldn��t wait to catch Miao Xiang and kill her.


    The Jiu Yuan, Miao Xiang sat next to Meng Er and bowed her head. Others only think that she is ashamed and timid and does not dare to look up at everyone, but they do not know that she is talking to the voice in her own brain.


    "Go to the Chong-Bugs people, there are things that can help you improve your ability. With it, you can control the Jiu Yuan Chief!"

 Chapter 417: It’s exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 417: It��s exposed!</h4>


    "I don''t want to control him. That person is terrible, and it doesn''t matter if I control him. The Priest is not going to let it." Miao Xiang said with a lingering heart.


    "Whether you want to control him or not, you have to go to the Chong-Bugs people, that thing they have can make your ability stronger, you only have to be strong and you don''t have to rely on others. Do you want to be stigmatized and wronged? Don''t you want to let those who scorn you and bully you, kneel and beg you for forgiveness?"


    Miao Xiang grabbed the skirt, she certainly thought, dreaming is thinking!


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and Feng Yao''s situation was not too bad, at least much better than the situation which faced Yuan Zhan when his soul sea was damaged.


    However, for this degree of soul damage, the effect of light medication may not be high.


    Feng Yao saw the juvenile look normally when withdrawing from his Soul Sea, and his eyes shed a bit of color. If he didn''t feel the soul invaded into his Soul Sea, he would probably think that the boy lied to him. Didn''t he touch his Soul Sea, this boy just by looking at his age, his soul power has exceeded 8th rank?


    There have been many people who have been exposed to Feng Yao��s Soul Sea''s treatment. The priest has a lot of people who tried to enter and exit his soul sea. They didn''t have a few people who could easily enter and exit like Yan Mo. Even if the soul has reached 8th rank, it is 8th rank. Can guarantee himself no injury, it��s so easy to make people quit.


    Feng Yao just had to take back his wrist, and Yan Mo said lightly: "Don''t move." He said that he had closed his eyes again.


    Just looking at it, what he seems to find, if he wants to check for a detailed damage, he must go into another careful observation again, if it is what he suspects...


    Feng Yao frowned, but his eyes would soon be shocked!


    When his guard came forward, Feng Yao immediately raised his other hand and motioned them not to bother, then he closed his eyes.


    Just now, the Soul Sea, which had been raging for a long time, suddenly seemed to be beaten down and scared enough to stay calm by a tumultuous spring breeze. This breeze did not make the storm more frenzied, but calmed the riots.


    Slowly, the hegemonic power that has been mixed in his Soul Sea seems to be sucked away by what more hegemonic power, although not much, but this has made him feel a clear change.


    "Wow..." He really hasn''t been sofortable for a long time.


    Feng Yao even wanted to lie down and get a good night''s sleep. God knows that he hasn''t slept a good night since he was injured. Even if he is too tired, he can''t sleep well.


    Feng Yao''s abnormality is naturally seen in everyone''s eyes.


    Luo Jue looked at Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his palm and shook it, indicating that he waited.


    Luo Jue nodded and pressed the wrist to everyone, saying that they would wait a little longer than the test.


    No one expressed dissatisfaction, at least they did not clearly statedit, no one even dared to make drum noise, they did not see that the little priest is using the soul to view Fengcheng-Wind City��s Lord?


    If you make a loud noise and disturb them, it would be a bad idea for the little priest. If Feng Yao is injured in the process, then Fengcheng-Wind City��s unreasonable mad warriors will rush to cut you to meaty pieces with wind des!


    Quipa and others want to make some mischief. It is best to let Fengcheng-Wind City people hate the Jiu Yuan people, but Fengcheng-Wind City people worry about their own city lord, and two high-ranking warriors came to The Jiu Yuan for the grandstand, even their craze looking High Priest came over.


    Fengcheng-Wind City''s craze looking High Priest ran to the stand of The Jiu Yuan, looked around his city lord, and yelled Yan Mo, and suddenly made a gesture.


    Later, two high-ranking warriors and the previous two immediately dispersed, and formed a half circle to protect the city lord.


    Subsequently, the craze looking High Priest and Yuan Zhan looked at each other for a moment, grabbed the skin, and even sat down at the foot of Yuan Zhan chair.


    Yuan Zhan... did not even driven him away.


    The test time was postponed, but no one was willing to leave, everyone wanted to see what happened. The performance of Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord and Fengcheng-Wind City clearly shows that the Jiu Yuan''s little priest is not only looking at the damage of Feng Yao''s soul, but it is more like... using his soul to treat Feng Yao on the spot?


    But the other high-qualified priests have not done anything, then the little priest can do it?


    What everyone wants to know now is, to what extent is the soul rank of the little priest powerful?


    Mucheng-Forest City��s High Priest Zhao-Ge and Third Priest Cong Sheng are whispering.


    Quipa is also asking Ba-Hee.


    The priests, who had been treating Feng Yao at the beginning, are now whispering amongst themselves.


    Fei Shan also posted himself to the edge of Grand Witch Xiang, whispering: "I am sure that the age of the little guy is at most twenty, but his soul power...?"


    Grand Witch Xiang squinted. "How can the soul of the little one being loved by the ancestors be like everyone else? He is a person who can borrow the power of God."


    Fei Shan pressed his shoulder and his voice was pressed lower. "So young, so powerful soul, and the ability to borrow divine power, what do you think of?"


    Grand Witch Xiang asked: "What do you think of the first day of healing Huo Yun Tian''s sacrifice dance?"


    "...Dance?" Fei Shan moved, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice! Borrowing the power of God... Is that Little Witch Mo dancing the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice back then?!"


    Grand Witch Xiang did not speak.


    Fei Shan looked up at Yan Mo and looked veryplicated. He whispered to himself: "You said he... is he from the lost Shanyan ��Good Words'' n? But yourst prophecy is exactly the opposite of the prophecy that passed down early in the morning?"


    Grand Witch Xiang''s mouth curled up. "Prophecy is only God''s warning and warning to the world, but it is not unchangeable. What''s more, two prophecies, one is that The Shanyan ��Good Words'' n blood will set off the world war, what I��m trying to say is that people who dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice will bring hope, those are totally different."


    Grand Witch Xiang took a break and exined as if one was doing it to a child. "Moreover, who says that to dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice one must be the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n bloodline? And you can''t have two Shanyan'' Good Words'' n bloodlines? You forgot Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord, but he has had several children, all of them are carry some ability of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' n blood, and they are brother and sister of the city."


    Fei Shan smiled and pinched the thick earlobe of Grand Witch Xiang. "Yes, yes, you are reasonable!"


    Grand Witch Xiang stared at Yan Mo. "But I still have to look at him. This child will not be a good person to temper with even if he won''t provoke the world war. Moreover, he has the most profitable knife in his hand."


    The two men moved their eyes together to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was alert and immediately turned around and saw a super fat man and his warrior looking at him with a quirky expression like one would a monster.


    Yuan Zhan: "..."


    Yan Mo verified his thoughts and began to slowly withdraw his soul.


    "Don''t go!" Feng Yao shouted.


    He isfortable, how can the other party say go and leave? No, the man didn''t even say a word.


    Feng Yao''s soul force wants to get entangled, in the breeze, but the soul thatforted his violent the Soul Sea is very slippery, and it turned and ran away!


    Everyone thought that they had to wait for a long time, but when they made up their minds, they might have to wait for a long time, Feng Yao and Yan Mo opened their eyes before and after.


    Feng Yao grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist and quickly and earnestly said: "Witch Mo Da-Ren, please continue, I will pay three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins as I said before."


    Yan Mo just wanted to talk.


    "Let go!" Yuan Zhan screamed first.


    Feng Yao refused to let go.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him with cold eyes, and the earth under the foot changed. Feng Yao calmed down and let go.


    Yuan Zhan quickly grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist, and it seemed to be very soft and gentle.


    Yan Mo was annoyed, "Hey!"


    Someone finally calmed down a little.


    Feng Yao also found his reason in this moment. He took a step back and looked at Yan Mo in earnest. "Thank you for Mo Da-Ren. I am much better now. Please I will ask Mo Da-Ren to help me refining the right witch medicine. As long as my soul power can be restored, Fengcheng-Wind City will remember this kindness."


    Yan Mo shook his head. Remembering? What is the use of kindness? He wants something more affordable.


    Feng Yao has a tight heart, what does it mean to shake his head?


    "I don''t need to remember your kindness, let��s just do a fair trade." Yan Mo didn''t say how to do fair trade. Suddenly asked: "You said you were attacked, then do you remember the people who attacked you?"


    Feng Yao is still trying to make Yan Mo satisfied. When he listens to Yan Mo��s question, this person who is sitting in the position of the city at a young age immediately asked: ��Do you know what attacked me? Do you know the people who attacked me?"


    "Not necessarily, but I really feel a little familiar imprint with the soul of the Soul Sea. By the way, the guy and I have enmity."


    ��Oh?�� Feng Yao��s brain turned quickly. ��I didn��t see anyone who attacked me. The other��s soul is very powerful, and...��


    "The bone objects he used are very powerful!" The hoarse and ugly sound was heard.


    Several people looked at Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest sitting at the foot of Yuan Zhan.


    Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest looked up and his face was a face could scare a child to tears! This person has been born ugly, the nose is gone, leaving only a scar-like protrusion and a distorted little hole. The lips are open, and a bite of teeth is protruding from the lips, and one eye is lost.


    Yan Mo looked at Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest like he was very ordinary and asked, ��And then?��


    "The little baby is not too small, and the flesh is tender." Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest even stretched out the ck ws to touch Yan Mo��s feet.


    Grabbed an empty space! Yuan Zhan has already pulled up the legs of his Mo-Mo.


    Yan Moughed. "Then, Da-Ren, let me talk about the one who attacked the Lord of the city."


    Feng Yao also called the other party very helplessly, "Feng Yu Da-Ren, please don''t worry!"


    The ugly old man with a very elegant name groaned in his arms and pulled out an animal skin bag. "Little baby, I told you, the city��s lord didn''t see him, but I saw him, but the guy ran too fast. And there are powerful bone objects he used to help him escape, I could only grab a piece of flesh on him. Do you want it?"


    Said this then the Old man Feng Yu actually took out a piece of ckcquered flesh from the bag.


    Yan Mo signaled that Yuan Zhan took over.


    Yuan Zhan: "Really?"


    "It is useful." He intends to take this piece of flesh for analysis to see if it is from a Bone Sculpting Tribesmen.


    The Old man Feng Yu tore half of his hand to Yuan Zhan, "Don''t eat, I put poison on it."


    Yuan Zhan: ...Is it toote to throw it away?


    "Feng Yu Da-Ren, you said that you saw the sneak attacker, what does that person look like?" Yan Mo took away the flesh and asked seriously.


    Feng Yu coughed a few times. "I only saw his back. It was very high. There seemed to be something on his head, but at night, my eyes didn''t work well, I didn''t see it."


    Yan Mo thought: In all likelihood, it is the Bone Sculpting People, but why did they attack Fengcheng-Wind City��s Lord? Or how many people they have sneakily attacked, and how many people have let them seed?


    Yan Mo looked at Feng Yao. He didn''t wear much clothes, his arms and calves were exposed, including his neck, and he didn''t see anything like the Envement Bone.


    "Lord Feng Yao, can you please turn around?"


    Feng Yao didn''t quite understand, but he was a little grateful to Yan Mo, but he turned around.


    Yan Mo focused on the back of his neck and didn''t see anything.


    The old man Feng Yu sitting with his feet bent, asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Yao turned back and he had the same question.


    Yan Mo did not answer directly, but staggered at the topic: "Lord Feng Yao, your wounded soul may not be healed with witchcraft drug. If you want to solve your problempletely, I need a very quiet and safe ce. It is not suitable to do it here. You believe me, juste to the Wucheng- City of Witches main temple tonight."


    Feng Yao," Ok!" There was a hint of urgency in his voice, and he was forced to press it down.


    Feng Yao took the initiative to say: "If you can cure me, I can promise you. If Fengcheng-Wind City has warriors who wants to go with you, I will not stop them, and will also send their family to your Jiu Yuan. ��


    Yan Mo thinks this person is very good, and the smile is sincere. "Rest assured, A-Zhan''s situation was worse than you."


    "A-Zhan?" Perhaps it is necessary to solve the biggest problem that has gued him so far. Feng Yao''s look is much easier, and Yuan Zhan''s eyes even have a little jeering meaning.


    "Don''t worry, city lord!" Yuan Zhan took over Yan Mo. "Exactly, Mo will cure you tonight, and we will have a good fight tomorrow."


    Feng Yao��s eyes were full of war. ��That��s it.��


    Feng Yao went back with the people of Fengcheng-Wind City. Others didn''t know their trade, but they saw that the ugly and terrible High Priest Feng Yu of Fengcheng-Wind City was still sitting in the stands of The Jiu Yuan.


    "Little baby, The God of Winds told me that you will give birth to the Son of Life."


    The old man looked at the sky and looked like someone in madness and joy. "I know that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on you. When I get close to you, I smell the smell, but... Why are there two souls?"


    The old man was holding his head in pain, and he was muttering in his mouth. "Two...two Sons of Life, why are there two, The God of the Winds...ah!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan: F*ck! The old bottom has been pulled open and it''s exposed, and these upper cities witches and priests are terrible!

 Chapter 418: the Fruit of Witchcraft and the Son of Life

    <h4>Chapter 418: the Fruit of Witchcraft and the Son of Life</h4>


    Miao Xiang quickly raised her head, what did she hear?


    The voice in her head also raised a scream: "the Son of Life?"


    The sound turned into regrets. "I didn''t expect the Fruit of Witchcraft to be in front of me. I am really... oh! But why does the little priest give birth to the Son of Life, or two? The Gods will not be wrong?"


    High Priest Feng Yu''s voice is not high or low. Lamo Ling and others in the lower floor can hear it clearly. As far as the distance is concerned, as long as the ears are good and the people who watched The Jiu Yuan move, they should hear it. .


    Yan Mo wants to deny it, but Feng Yu and others have not given him this opportunity.


    Quipa, Liu Yan, An-Bu and others have stood up, "The Fruit of Witchcraft is really on him!"


    "I thought you really handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, so he could wake up, hehe!"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is really protecting The Jiu Yuan people, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is still on the little priest, but you said he handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to you.��


    Grand Witch Xiang squinted like he didn''t hear the usations against him. He didn''t expect the madness of Fengcheng-Wind City old priest, to point out that Yan Mo was wearing the Fruit of Witchcraft. How could he figure it out����?


    An-Bu, "Feng Yu Da-Ren, what do you say about the Son of Life? Are there two of the Fruit of Witchcraft? And how can you be sure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is there at the little priest body?"


    Thetter sentence sounds like he was talking to Yan Mo, but it is not. An-Bu just wants to create mischief with it.


    Yan Mo was curious about thetter question. Feng Yu said that he smelled the Fruit of Witchcraft, so how did he know what Wu Guo is?


    Feng Yu slowly let go of his hand, his expression is still confused, but it is no longer the same as the headache. "Two are two, anyway, I am not the one nurturing them."


    Yuan Zhan brows up, the old man said that it is not like me anyway, is it not me, is it the price of the Son of Life, Mo?


    ��Feng Yu Da-Ren!�� Several people are shouting, and they all hope that the old man will give a positive answer.


    Feng Yu let out a strangeugh. "I went to the territory of the Human-face Kunpeng n and saw the shell left by the Son of Life when it was born. It smells very special, but only to those who serves the God of Winds. The Fengcheng people can smell it, that is the ability that The God of Winds has given us."


    That''s it!


    "Then you said that the Fruit of Witchcraft has two..."


    "I didn''t say that there are two Fruits of Witchcraft, I said that there are two Sons of Life."


    Quipa, "What is the difference?"


    Feng Yu suddenly burst intoughter and stood up. "The difference is that I don''t care who has the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the Son of Life is different. Our ancestors was the Son of Life, I and everyone in Fengcheng-Wind City will protect the Son of Life reicarnations of alling generations. This is the highest mission of Fengcheng-Wind City and the lifelong pursuit of the priest of each generation of Fengcheng-Wind City Temple! I expected to wait for thousands of years to see him. It turned out that I had to wait few years for the second rebirth of the Son of Life, no, it was two, it is two Sons of Life, Hahaha!"


    The whole audience does not say that everyone is discolored, at least the face of At Fruit of Witchcraft has changed.


    Fengcheng-Wind City... Is thispletely like you standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan?


    ��Fengcheng-Wind City Lord, what do you say?�� asked Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord, next stall to Fengcheng-Wind City.


    Feng Yao was very hard-hearted - his own Priest Da-Ren didn''t talk to him before he announced it, at least he will have known about it, but his face made a very helpless look: "The God of Winds Above, Feng Yu Da-Ren is our High Priest. His will is the will of The God of Winds. What he said, then is our Fengcheng-Wind City will and life mission."


    Quipa and others are unbelievably looking at Feng Yao, your High Priest is going crazy, and you let him speak for the whole lot of you? Do you really want to fight against other upper cities for the Jiu Yuan?


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his chin snorted on the top of Yan Mo''s head. "Our children seem to have a guardian city, do you want it?"


    The Old man Feng Yu suddenly turned back. "You don''t try to escape from me! From now on, until the birth of the Son of Life, I will not leave you. Then, little baby, you said that youck high-ranking warriors? How many do you want?"


    Yan Mo was in middle of heaven.


    Quipa and others looked at each other. The Jiu Yuan��s little priest had a good reputation for the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the current development situation is one that they don��t want to see it at all! Don''t look at Fengcheng-Wind City''s low ranking in The Nine Cities. Every time they climbed thest two positions with Yincheng-Sound City, it''s not that their people are weak in strength, but their witchcraft refining, witchcraft and weapons refining isgging on hind legs, on the contrary, if the force of Fengcheng-Wind City is truly maximized, the top three seat will definitely be no problem for them to snatch one.


    At this time, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, who has always been watching the wall and did not express any opinions from beginning to end, said, "I know what the Fruit of Witchcraft is, but what is the Son of Life? Someone can talk about it?"


    Yan Mo looked at the speaker and naturally turned his eyes to the other side.


    The costume of Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord is simr to that of Ancheng-Dark City. It is also a robe the head to the foot, and the face is hidden under the big hood, only a little bit of white chin can be seen.


    Everyone was watching the Old man Feng Yu, but the Old man Feng Yu was screaming at Yuan Zhan and then sitting down at their feet.


    Yuan Zhan took into ount the identity of the other party and the feelings of the people in Fengcheng-Wind City. The soil directly under the feet pushed the body of Feng Yu into a chair with armrests, and ced him directly in front of them, on the second floor.


    Feng Yu, the old man touched the armrest of the chair, seemed to be very satisfied with the chair. The legs went to the chair and the whole person was sank back into the chair.


    There were a lot of people who didn''t know who the Son of Life was. Grand Witch Xiang didn''t care if Feng Yu was crazy. He said: "This crazy man will really give me trouble."


    In the end, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was kind, slowly exining to everyone: "You have all heard of the Fruit of Witchcraft, and it will appear once in a few hundred years, but the one who gets it one will really be strong?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why are the nine upper cities and the Bai Xi people we were present were not strong enough to get the Fruit of Witchcraft?" An-Bu smiled.


    "But how many of you have lost? Several times, major wars, several times, isn''t it for the Fruit of Witchcraft? I remember that Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has a clear record. Thest time major wars involved all kinds of people still there was a near-semi-god warriors, but now?"


    Grand Witch Xiang''s voice was very soft, but the tone is quite rude. "After thousands of years, although there is no big battle, how many wars, including for the Fruit of Witchcraft, for various reasons? Now this war is still on the ground. How many semi-god are there still? There are several warriors with 10th rank or above in the city forces?"


    "Don''t say warriors, the original objects left over from 9th rank, how many are left now?"


    Grand Witch Xiang panted, he said so much that he was too tired.


    "You, and those in the past, have used the wrong way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft. You think that you are using the fruit, but you don''t know that the fruit is controlling you! Controlling your desire!"


    ��ording to the Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the Bone Sculpting people were the strongest, followed by the Giants standing at the top of thend, but because of the Fruit of Witchcraft, they fought major wars together, and finally the Giants fell. The Wings, the Chong-Bugs people and humans rose, and then the Wings got the Fruit of Witchcraft, and it was another war. If it wasn''t for the Human-face Kunpeng n forcing the Winged to back down and interfere in that war, and took the fruit away, the winged family may have to disappear."


    The four wise races on both sides of the Wucheng- City of Witches haven''t changed. They are also the fewest performers after hearing the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo heard from the Maple n Old Sa-Ma before mentioned the Son of Life, but it was the first time he heard about it in this much detail.


    "No one knows how the Human-face Kunpeng n know the correct way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft, but they are indeed the only race that have produced the real the Fruit of Witchcraft, and the Kunpeng people have nurtured the Son of Life!"


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at the people of Fengcheng-Wind City. "The Fengcheng- Wind City people are said to be the first generation of the Son of Life rtives and the descendants of the Kunpeng people."


    Is this a secret? Yan Mo thought: No wonder the Fengcheng-Wind City people will have a rtionship with the Human-face Kunpeng n. Well, as a doctor, he once again ignored the problem of reproductive istion. Perhaps the gic makeup of the world is not reproductively isted, or at least not yet.


    ��I know the origins, but what is special about the Son of Life?�� asked Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord.


    Grand Witch Xiang rested for a while and replied: "I don''t know the details. I only know that the Son of Life brings life and hope. Also, all the intelligent races wee the arrival of the Son of Life. It is rumored that during the period after the birth of the first Son of Life, the earth, the ocean, the sky, and the intelligent creatures of all ethnic groups were the most happy and harmonious period. The human beings were also developed with the help of various intelligent races at that time."


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes. "Maybe because of this, and the Kunpeng people who have cultivated the Son of Life are indeed recognized as the most powerful race, the use and power of the Fruit of Witchcraft has been spread. The more evil, even a lot of intelligent races, including us humans, think that getting the Fruit of Witchcraft means we can be the most powerful force."


    Yes, this is the advertising effect. The ordinary things are blown into the holy medicine artifacts. If they have a little effect, then it is definitely the best excuse tounch war.


    Wu Guo is angry: "I was very strong! It was not blown out!"


    "Will you shut up!"


    The Old man Feng Yu feels like he heard something, he looked back.


    Yan Mo smiled at him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has long appeared, but the Bone Sculpting people haven''t taken the fruit seriously! The Human-face Kunpeng n was originally very powerful, not only powerful because of the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    This will not be the conspiracy of the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen? Yan Mo raised an eyebrow.


    Using the Fruit of Witchcraft to kill the power of the various intelligent races, and to leave them, so that they can never be in a group, so before and after the Son of Life, the effect of the Fruit of Witchcraft will be transmitted, then theye and look at the changes in the various races behind, are they all scattered, weak, and hidden?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is that Wu Guo��s effect is blown to the extent that someone is secretly lobbying it, and it��s no surprise that the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, who once created a civilized sacred bone, will arrange such a spy ring after being driven away.


    Grand Witch Xiang is also talking about the harm caused by the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��The Chong-Bugs people werepletely divided because of the Fruit of Witchcraft, and some of them crossed the sea, leaving behind a few ethnic groups. The Snake people Bai Xi City is also a branch from the Chong-Bugs people. They are not willing to talk to humans now, let alone talk to each other."


    Bai Xi City and the Chong-Bugs people looked at each other and staggered, and each other''s faces looks were awkward.


    ��The ancestors of your Huocheng-Fire City also got the Fruit of Witchcraft, what happened then? In order to make the Fruit of Witchcraft grow, in order to get more benefits, he didn��t hesitate to feed it with the blood of a 10th rank warrior. What did you get? Even because of the greed of the fire priest, the priest attempted to use the Fruit of Witchcraft to devour other semi-god warriors from other cities, unleashing the first major war!


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord looked at the High Priest An-Bu, who has never heard of Huocheng-Fire City dark history.


    An-Bu face looked dull.


    ��Mucheng-Forest City got it next, but your cultivation method was wrong at first, and even the Fruit of Witchcraft started to devour The Longevity Pine Tribe, then The Longevity Pine Tribe Sa-Ma made you hand over the Fruit of Witchcraft to The Kunpeng people, you didn��t want to, seeing the disappoint and greed now The Longevity Maple Tribepletely broke all connections from you, and on top of it they have no good feelings for humans."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord was ashamed to smile awkwardly, Zhao-Ge and Cong Sheng sighed, and the Mucheng-Forest City people were surprised. It turned out that this was the reason that the Pine n of The Longevity Maple Tribe didn��t want to pay attention to them.


    ��Whether it��s the Chong-Bugs people, Huocheng-Fire City or Mucheng-Forest City, thest thing you get is a monster that wants to devour everything, so that everyone has to work together every time and pay a great price to get rid of it! You guys are still good now, how many races and tribes that got the Fruit of Witchcraft have disappearedpletely?"


    Grand Witch Xiang said thest paragraph tiredly: "These records have been lost, but the Wucheng- City of Witches preserved ours. As a former party, Huocheng-Fire City and Mucheng-Forest City should know of this by word of mouth. There are stories that have been handed down. Mucheng-Forest City does not have the hunger for the Fruit of Witchcraft yet. An-Bu, has your Huocheng-Fire City''s priest heritage has been broken to such an extent? Even such important things are weren��t passed down?"


    ording to Grand Witch Xiang, Yan Mo took the historical order in mind:


    It seems that human beings have the first record. The intelligent race that dominated thisnd before humans should be The Bone Sculpting people. They created a flourishing world and created a unique technology - bone refining. The various powerful bone objects that have been handed down so far are gradually excavated from the remains of the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen. ording to his Shifu, the powerful weapons that are now the cannons are also based on the Bone Sculpting people''s bone objects.


    After that, The Bone Sculpting people probably had too many bones weapons to make a wrath of the people, and they were attacked by other intelligent races, and they fled and fled to the other side of the sea.


    Then the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft popped up, various families fought. Humans are were starting to take their heads together.


    After the winged family got the Fruit of Witchcraft, the Human-face Kunpeng n, who had been watching, took the shot and snatched the Fruit of Witchcraft, preventing the winged genocide and cultivating the first Son of Life.


    After that, it was the period of peace andmon prosperity of various ethnic groups, and the period of full bloom, and human beings began to thrive in this period.


    Then the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft was once again shot up, and the various intelligent races and humans haveunched major wars several times for the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo came up with the question: The Human-face Kunpeng n clearly has a method of cultivating Wu Guo, why did they not spread it out, or take the Fruit of Witchcraft back to cultivate it again?


    When he thinks about it, Yan Mo thinks about the possibility that caused the three human-face Kunpeng n to not go to take the fruit.


    First, the method of cultivating Wu Guo is very difficult and dangerous. It is not easy for the Kunpeng people to cultivate one. It is very likely that the cultivation of one is more than enough to leave them devastated that they didn��t and to try for the second time.


    Second, the Kunpeng people do not want to be the target of public criticism.


    Third, the Kunpeng people did not pass the method out, except that the method is likely to involve the interests of the Kunpeng people or top secret privacy, or is it that they were threatened?


    But Yan Mo doesn''t think anyone can threaten the powerful Kunpeng people. Even if the Fruit of Witchcraft��s legend is really a plot of The Bone Sculpting people, they probably don''t want to get such a powerful enemy.


    So the way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft involves the interests and secrets of the Kunpeng people.


    Yan Mo had a headache. He also wanted to go to the Kunpeng people and ask how to get Wu Guo out.


    Correct!


    ��Feng Yu Da-Ren,�� Yan Mo whispered.


    Feng Yu immediately turned back.


    ��You said the God of Winds told you that I will give birth to the Son of Life?�� When ites to the wording of the word, Yan Mo twitches. ��So you know how to get the Son of Life out?��


    "You do not know?"


    "No."


    "Howe you have cultivated twoplete souls? The Fruit of Witchcraft is not aplete soul. It is only greedy thing. Only by correctly mastering the method of cultivating it can the soul beplete and be the Son of Life. !"


    Yan Mo: ...he really didn''t know how Wu Guo became like this.


    Feng Yu looked at the sky and stretches his hand like he is touching the wind. "Don''t be afraid, little one, the wind will tell you how to make the Son of Life be born."


    Yan Mo is full of ck lines: can your old man answer be a bit more mysterious?


    Yan Mo has a headache here, An-Bu has an ugly look, and his eyes were angry. As a Huocheng-Fire City High Priest, he was reprimanded by Grand Witch Xiang when so many people were reprimanded, which made him feel that he can endure!


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord asked him at this time: ��An-Bu Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is all true? Our Huocheng-Fire City...��


    ��I said the Fruit of Witchcraft is useful to our Huocheng-Fire City. Do you believe in me or believe in the fat... Grand Witch Xiang.��


    Huocheng- Fire City''s Lord smiled awkwardly in the eyes. "Of course I believe in you. It turns out that only one of the Fruit of Witchcraft is not good. Now there are two, and it has been nurtured by The Jiu Yuan into the Son of Life, maybe it is not a bad thing for our Huocheng-Fire City? It��s better to wait for the Wucheng- City of Witches and other upper cities decision, and the reward for thispetition will put the Son of Life as the prize in it. Regardless of boys and girls, we have few other Huocheng-Fire City, and there are quite a few princesses and princes."


    Of course, it is best to take it to yourself! Does the Son of Life bring life and hope, maybe? Combined with the other side, he can still live forever!


    There are still many people who have the same ideas as Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord. One of the Fruit of Witchcraft is hard to distinguish, but the two of the Son of Life, hehe, it��s so wonderful!


    And Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren said that the Fruit of Witchcraft is not good, but fortunately, the hardworking and kind Jiu Yuan people have helped you to make the Fruit of Witchcrafte up to the Son of Life. Son of Life is so good, it should be everyone!


    Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord, located on the other side of Fengcheng-Wind City,ughed: "Fengcheng-Wind City Lord, since the Son of Life was once the ancestor of the Fengcheng, then you would want to better protect them, you should be the new overseers. Is the Son of Life weed in Fengcheng-Wind City?"


    Feng Yao didn''t talk, he just listened to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, who raised his voice: "There are two of the Son of Life, one stay in Wucheng- City of Witches, and one, who is the strongest, who is the best. How do you see it?"


    "He is your ancestors!"


    "Boom!"


    "What!"


    Sudden attacks and screams caused people to be rmed.


    Waiting for the direction of the screams to know what is going on, they found out that the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord, who had just proposed to share the Son of Life, was actually pierced by a thick-handed spear and was nailed directly to the back of the chair!

 Chapter 419: Fighting battles, lessons learned!

    <h4>Chapter 419: Fighting battles, lessons learned!</h4>


    What a moron! Many people think of it at the same time.


    Did he not see other people "proposal" mentioned with the people next to him, they dare not speak too loudly, why the hell do you they did that? Is it because the Jiu Yuan Chief is probably a 10th rank warrior?


    That Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord didn��t want to pay attention about it. Since the suspicion that The Jiu Yuan Chief is a 10th rank warrior, there are a few of the Fruit of Witchcraft obsessive greedy people who dare to say that they want to be divided the fruit into people��s homes.


    Sure enough, Tucheng-Earth City has been going downhill for years. There is no reason for it. A good and clever city lord/chief is really important. The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was a bit of a sly calctive, but since he died, the original Third priest has been a maniptive kind. After Priest''s Gui-Zheng mentioned the position of the First Priest, the two idiots joined forces, and Tucheng-Earth City was really not as good as one day.


    However, Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is doing this right now. He at least proves one thing for everyone: The Jiu Yuan Chief has already reached 10th rank, otherwise he will not easily kill as a 9th rank warrior.


    And if this is done well...


    "Father!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Things happened so suddenly, the high-ranking warriors around the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and the Priests did not react until the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord had been nailed to the back of the chair, and everyone shouted it.


    Miao Xiang covered her mouth and her eyes popped wide open.


    At this time, it is still too early to say that sorrow, everyone is still not shocked in shock.


    Tucheng-Earth City Priest and others rushed to the seat of the city and wanted to see if he was still alive.


    In less than a moment, the sorrowful screams rose in the air: "Your Majesty!"


    Gui-Zheng sighed and turns around and scream: "Who? Who killed me Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord?"


    Is this still something that need asking you moron?


    Let''s look at the direction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Gui-Zheng��s chest couldn''t keep with the up and down, and he pointed his fingers at Yuan Zhan, and his fingers kept trembled. "You, you! You turned out to be..."


    Looking at Yuan Zhan''s gaze, he seemed to be waiting for him to do something to him so he can hahve an excuse to kill him too. Gui-Zheng''s heart shook, subconsciously he quietly retracted his arm, and turned to the Wucheng- City of Witches direction and shouted: "The gods above! You! When Jiu Yuan did not go to the force and strength challenge, the Jiu Yuan killed other forces in the party. This has greatly vited the rules of the Nine Cities challenge party! If everyone is like him, if they don��t agree with anyone speaking, they will kill. What''s the point of waiting till the challenge arena? Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, what do you say?"


    Hey, you haven��t been stupid enough to know that you can��t directly go and start shit with The Jiu Yuan, but you can also pull the Grand Witch Xiang into the water and do a good job of making him help! Quipa and others cheered apliment for Gui-Zheng.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want Grand Witch Xiang to be caught in it, and he didn''t want to let go of those who repeatedly tried to suppress them. He was going to give Tucheng-Earth City some lessons. Yan Mo had already shouted his name: "A-Zhan, wait."


    If he didn''t read it wrong, Shifu just gave him a look.


    Sure enough, Grand Witch Xiang hasn''t spoken yet. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has already sneered a little. "What is it against the Nine Cities challenge party rules? High Priest Gui-Zheng, do you really know what the Nine Cities challenge party rules are? ��


    Gui-Zheng has no retreat, he can only to stalk the neck: "I certainly know."


    "Oh, if you are clear, then why do you forget that the deliberate provocation is regarded as a challenge, you can be killed without forgiveness! The belly of my disciple is obviously carrying the Son of Life, you are not saying the Fruit of Witchcraft, okay, no matter what they are, it is the children of my disciple, you Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord actually said in the face of the child''s father that you are going to snatch people''s children, this is not a provocation, what is provocation?" After that, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu��s voice suddenly became sharper.


    Gui-Zheng naturally knows this, but he can''t admit it!


    "My city��s lord just said that it is based on High Priest Feng Yu, saying that it is the Son of Life proposal. How can it be said that it is a provocation? The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren is the Second Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches. I can''t reverse ck and white, of course, if you have to help the power of your disciples, I have nothing to say!"


    "Do you say that I am biased towards my disciples?" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes.


    Gui-Zheng put his finger on his leg and pinched himself from shaking. He didn''t dare to face the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu again, and called Grand Witch Xiang: "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, Fei Shan Da-Ren! Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord can''t be so rude, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is unfair, and I am not convinced by Tucheng-Earth City!"


    "Hey!" A green shadow shed quickly.


    Gui-Zheng climbed from the ground, touched the pain to the right face, and patted a handful of blood. He couldn''t believe what he had suffered just now!


    Everyone was silent for a while. What did they see just now?


    ��Jiu Yuan people!�� Gui-Zheng��s eyes casted an extremely hateful gaze, and the public��s humiliation made his face turn from red to green, and he was mad at what he nned to throw all his caution behind!


    Yuan Zhan raised his right hand and extended from his palm some branches to push the Gui-Zheng''s branches to the air. "You just disrespected the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren based on what you said I have to give you a little lesson. Of course, if you have to think that this is a provocation, you can also fight back, do you want to y one challenge, Tucheng-Earth City High Priest? I have not been able to fight with you before, I have always felt very disappointed by that."


    Fight! Fight! How many people are yelling this in their hearts?


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were angry and anxious, and they all looked at She-Dan and Gui-Zheng, hoping they could do something.


    The new Queen was holding the body of Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and crying to death. The young prince is crying, and other princess princes, some faces show grief and some numbness.


    The original Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess also rushed out to Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord and begged them to help Tucheng-Earth City to avenge her father.


    The eyes of Mucheng-Forest City wereplicated. The big prince made his younger brother Mu Shao pull his wife back. No matter what the woman was to him, as long as she was his wife one day, he would protect her for one day.


    Mu Shao refused, the great prince Mu Hui was so angry that he had to climb over and Mu Shao quickly pull his brother.


    Cong Sheng couldn''t stand it anymore, sighed and lowered his voice to the sorrowful Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess. ��Her Royal Highness, do you know where your brother went?��


    The sad Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess looked at Priest Cong Sheng and thought why did he suddenly asked her this question at this time?


    "Aren''t you surprised that there are so many princes and princesses in Tucheng-Earth City, why your older brother isn��t here?"


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess calmed down a bit. ��I heard from my father that Tucheng-Earth City can��t be left without people, he was left in Tucheng-Earth City...��


    Cong Sheng shook his head.


    ��Cong Sheng Da-Ren, what do you know?�� Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess face was discolored.


    Cong Sheng said, "Do you not know your mother, Queen Cui Yu has been killed?"


    "What!"


    "And your elder brother knew about this and had a fall out with your father and the temple. Your father and Priest Gui-Zhen simply grabbed your big brother and drained his blood, because your big brother has good and invigorated blood, they don''t want to waste it, and they hope that the next generation of the city''s blood can have a 10th rank warrior that goes beyond 9th rank, so..."


    Cong Sheng didn''t finish, and Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess fell to the ground. She may not be particrly clear, but she may have heard of it. Her father used the secret method of the temple to rise from a 7th rank warrior to 9th rank.


    At this point, she looked at the young Queen''s son sitting behind her father. Before that, how naive the face was, she didn''t notice, the girl and her big brother never bothered to win the timid mouse. Is itpletely different from before?


    ��You...is all that true?�� Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Prince��s body was shaking.


    Cong Sheng didn''t answer, but his sad look told her that they didn''t have to lie to her for such a "little thing."


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess stood up and she suddenly didn��t know what to do.


    Mu Shao came over at this moment, not too willing to say: "Hey,e back, my older brother is waiting for you."


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess looked up and confronted the pair of eyes which didn��t like anything that she did too much. In an instant, she was full of tears.


    The small episode on Mucheng-Forest City was noticed by a lot of people, but when they saw the original Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess who silently walked back to the back seat, they knew that this was over.


    Quipa and others sighed in the hearts, stupid Tu cheng-Earth City��s Lord and The Priest, look, they made a stupid thing that made them break their arms!


    Many city leaders have taken this as a warning, but some people do not care. Women, children, but they are all the cities appendages. As long as they are strong, how many of these appendages can be had.


    Yincheng-Sound City��s Great Prince Lamo Ling looked at the Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess. He couldn��t tell whether he was saddened by the woman or worried about her future destiny. Will she marry in the future? Does she have to be a dispensable essory?


    Does not! She does not want it! She should be the queen! She will not let others decide her fate!


    Gui-Zheng''s eyes turned red, his face is distorted, and the blood stains on his right face that were drawn by the branches make him look like a demon.


    He didn''t care about it at the moment, what the future of Tucheng-Earth City and what he retained, he forgot all about it. He just wants to kill the Jiu Yuan people and recover the lost face.


    "Kill! Kill the Jiu Yuan people! Don''t leave even one!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors rushed out, no matter what they thought at the moment, they had to fight when the city lord was killed and the priest ordered it!


    Hum hello! Meng Er shed and disappeared. He is a sneak attacker, only when he is feeling stupid will he face an enemy head on!


    Miao Xiang screamed, originally she wanted to rush into Meng Er''s arms, but she rushed and almost fell into empty space.


    Lamo Ling red at Miao Xiang, who was crying and weeping. He sneered his mouth and said, "What are you doing crying so fast? Are you dying? I will curse your abilities."


    Huo Yun Tian: I am to set someone on fire, or need I wait?


    Shou Zhong closed his eyes in fear.


    "She-Dan Da-Ren!" Someone got behind She-Dan and shouted with concern.


    She-Dan sat still, "Let''s leave them alone."


    "...Yes. Gui-Zheng Da-Ren..."


    "Some idiots have long since died."


    The man bowed his head in dismay and moved silently.


    "What--!"


    "What is this?"


    "Help me!"


    The first batch of Tucheng-Earth City warriors who rushed out were quickly smashed. These warriors were the guardians of Gui-Zheng, and they were his most depended on force.


    But these warriors have amon feature, that is, they are all warriors!


    Gui-Zheng is not a warrior who doesn''t want to find other abilities, but he was only the third Priest. The other powerful warriors who came with him were either gone with the city lord and The High Priest, or with The Second Priest, and the rest of the remaining are weak. Rarely, all of them are looking for a thick earth control blood ability warrior, so that he can use the secret method to help them improve their abilities and gain their loyalty.


    What is the difference between a lower than a 9th rank warrior and that who is at a peak of 9th rank warrior that has the same soil control?


    The oue of this group of warriors gave people a clear answer - no matter how many people use it, unless they are all at 9th rank they are like at an ant level, then maybe the ant can bite more than them.


    But how can the 8th rank and 9th warriors be said to be to the level of ants? An upper city can add up to ten or more 9th rank warrior who very powerful!


    If the soil control warrior is defeated by another who is higher-rank control warrior, it is justifiable, but some of the warriors who took a step back, and they can fall from the stands, and they are more capable of surviving a falling. They just won��t be able to save face after that! And these warriors with strong fighting power and not strong souls were misunderstood as the first traitors - how many sorrows there are in being the pawn and then the king not sending the knight to save you!


    "The other warriors, listen my orders! Rush up! Use all your means! Today, if there is Jiu Yuan there is no Tucheng-Earth City, if there is Tucheng-Earth City then there is no Jiu Yuan! Kill them! What are waiting for? This is not fast enough!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors gnawed their teeth and another group rushed forward. This attack was finally diversified. These warriors also included the warriors of some of the city lord��s guardian warriors, and some of them did not move, they also need to protect Queen and the small hall.


    Yuan Zhan only slightly raised his lips in the face of the second wave of attacks. He wasughing, but heughed and his face looked bloodthirsty. His militant factor has been suppressed by Yan Mo. Passion is not his preference, but he worries about the ancestors'' punishment for his own Priest Da-Ren. He can''t make every effort to find his own troubles.


    It��s hard to find someone to him such an excuse. His Priest Da-Ren hasn��t stopped him yet. He��s going to beat all of these hyenas into rabbits, and he has let Mo sleep with him to temper down some of his anger!


    In the Wucheng- City of Witches stand, Fei Shan faintly watched the Tucheng-Earth City warriors besieging the Jiu Yuan.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his fat fingers and poked Fei Shan. "Go and tell Gui-Zheng, if he doesn''t want to die, he should stop."


    Fei Shan shook his head. "It''s useless. Gui-Zheng has lost his mind, and... Someone in Tucheng-Earth City wants him to die."


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed. "Tucheng-Earth City seems to have really lost its luck, and the god of the earth no longer care about them."


    "Those who help themselves, God will help, and those who abandon themselves, God abandons them"


    "...you are right." Grand Witch Xiang twisted his fat body. "When the First Priest is really this tiring, it��s best to change it quickly."


    ��Quipa definitely wants it.��


    "Oh! I really want to prophesize Quipa��s future."


    "You are not allowed!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "I said that you two, the guardians who watch as my disciple and disciple��s guard are being besieged. You also said that you are their protector. If youy there look at it, how are you going to protect them?"


    Fei Shan touched the seeds. "You are right, look at how I do it."


    Grand Witch Xiang reached out and said, "Give me two."


    "Hey! You two!"


    ��Reassured, someone helped them.�� Grand Witch Xiang was busy andforted. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren was still terrible.


    Someone really helped The Jiu Yuan.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warrior just attacked, and Feng Yu was unhappy that his screaming was amplified by the wind and he was dissatisfied with the Fengcheng-Wind City people. "Are you all dead?"


    Feng Yao wants to say that they are not good at interfering with this situation, but Feng Yu will not be said to be a craze madman if he is reasonable, and Feng Yao��s parents die early, he was relying on Feng Yu who pull him up when he was crawling and changed his urinated pants. As long as Feng Yu does not pull the entire Fengcheng-Wind City force to the funeral, he will basically not refute the other party''s request.


    And will helping The Jiu Yuan get the entire Fengcheng-Wind City into an alliance with them?


    Feng Yao touched his chin, a 10th rank warrior, the method of offering sacrifices, the better warrior training method, and the Son of Life. It feels that this transaction seems to be quite a good head start.


    If so, then go ahead!


    "No need." Before Feng Yao was about to send the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, Yuan Zhan spoke out three words with a hideous smile.


    The old man Feng Yu raised his eyebrows, he did not like someone refuting him.


    Unexpectedly, the little priest, who couldn''t move, even said with a smile at this time: "He really doesn''t need it. Tucheng-Earth City warriors listen!"


    The little priest has no horns and his sound is not small.


    Liu Yan and others suddenly frowned, and the sound of the little priest seems to imply some kind of power. Is this an illusion?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what his Priest Da-Ren was doing, but he still cooperated with it, and his left hand turned up, "Hey!"


    "That is!"


    "How is this possible!?"


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and Priest An-Bu all shouted.


    They saw a burst of fire wall that was as high as one and a half meters around the stand of The Jiu Yuan!


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors who had been rushing to attack were fascinated by the dazzling fires had stepped back. Some fire control warriors are also surprised to see their own fire control disyed in this way, one was a 9th rank fire control warrior, why did he feel that the temperature of the fire wall in front of him is still more terrible than his own?


    Some people thought it was Huo Yun Tian''s ability, but after waiting for a while, the fire wall not only did not disappear, but also extended up and forward.


    "Is this the power that the 4th rank control fire warrior can achieve?"


    "Not Huo Yun Tian!"


    "Not me." Huo Yun Tian is also clearing himself of his feat. He used to be able to make such arge area and zing fire wall for a long time when he was 9th rank, but now he can only throw out more than a dozen big fireballs.


    "Who? Who is helping The Jiu Yuan?" If Gui-Zheng was possessed, he would have be a devil at this time. He is stunned looking at the direction of Huocheng-Fire City, thinking that the Huocheng-Fire City people face was behind a set up


    Huocheng-Fire City people are also feeling plotted and were looking see each other, who is helping The Jiu Yuan.


    Fei Shan also made a scream, and others couldn''t see who did the firewall. He couldn''t see it. The energy fluctuations obviously came from... "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, is your disciple''s guardian warrior a double abilities warrior?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled smugly, just didn''t say it loud


    Yan Mo saw that the fire wall had already shaken the Tucheng-Earth City warrior, and immediately continued to use the soul force: "Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord found his own way to death because he acted unjustly, not to mention that he and High Priest Gui-Zheng have promised if they lost the test to the Jiu Yuan, which was won twice by the Jiu Yuan. Now Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is a subordinate of the Jiu Yuan, but he tried selling his upper city lord��s son for power, it unfaithfulness, but this is his personal behavior, and the whole Tucheng-Earth City has nothing to do with it. Now Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is dead. You don''t have to negotiate to build another city lord, but it takes a lot of strength to do it. What about the subsequent test thates?"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors looked awkward, and the heart naturallyes up with the idea that the other person is right their city lord was unjustly.


    Yes, it is obvious that the city lord is wrong. It is not wrong for The Jiu Yuan Chief to kill the city��s lord.


    At this time, shouldn��t they quickly set up a city lord to deal with the following test?


    If they can''tpete in the partypetition, then Tucheng-Earth City...


    Yan Mo looked at the fire, he increased the output of the soul, and sighed sadly: "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren, do you want to let your entire Tucheng-Earth City warriors get burnt alive for you to save your face? You as The High Priest, how can you do this?"


    Wow! I am so pissed off! Gui-Zheng waspletely crazy!


    "Kill them! Whoever takes a step back, I will kill him! Kill his whole family! The Jiu Yuan people, you remember, as long as we have another living person in Tucheng-Earth City, we will not let Jiu Yuan people live, we must kill all of your Jiu Yuan people!��

 Chapter 420: Hahaha! Bully you guys!

    <h4>Chapter 420: Hahaha! Bully you guys!</h4>


    "Pap!"


    Gui-Zheng, who was screaming for all Tucheng-Earth City warriors to attack the Jiu Yuan, bowed to his chest and saw the tip of a bone sword.


    He seemed unbelievable and looked back with iprehensibility and saw the confidence faces of Wei-Ba, She-Dan.


    Wei-Ba did not give him the opportunity to fight back, pulled out the bone sword and quickly retreated.


    Gui-Zheng used the final ability to attack Wei -Ba.


    Wei-Ba screamed and escaped, and the right arm was pressed by the strong pressure into a t meat.


    She-Dan stood up slowly.


    Gui-Zheng finally left only a "You" word, and the body did not turnpletely, and he fell down.


    This change has stunned most of the Tucheng-Earth City people, and also raised the eyebrows of many high-level forces.


    "Everyone stop!"


    In fact, without She-Dan shouting, the Tucheng-Earth City warrior had already stopped attacking when they were tempted by Yan Mo. Later, they heard that High Priest Gui-Zheng was dead and they were at a loss.


    She-Dan walked from the edge of the second floor to the top of the Tucheng-Earth City stand, walked to the front of the seat of the City Lord and Queen, and smiled at Yuan Zhan: "Zhan, please let me rece Tucheng-Earth City. On the behalf of the prince we thanked you for helping Tucheng-Earth City to eradicate the evils that vited the gods will. Unfortunately, the prince��s brother was killed by Gui-Zheng, the city��s lord was enchanted by Gui-Zheng witchcraft, and could no longer thank him in person, but Queen Cui Yu also left a small prince, although the young prince is young, he has awakened the blood of the God the Earth and can fully inherit the position of the city lord."


    The new Queen and her children heard the words and their faces change together, her son wanted to yell, and the new Queen quickly covered his mouth.


    The new Queen is a wise woman, their patrons have all died, this time if she offended She-Dan, there are more than a few "sinners who murdered the great prince."


    Yuan Zhan: "Oh?"


    She-Dan couldn''t see what Yuan Zhan was thinking, that is, it was like exnation and like a memory, he spoke with a three-point faked grief: : "Gui Zheng, as a Tucheng Earth City Temple priest, had not been favored by the God of the Earth for a long time. He betrayed the God of the Earth and wanted to pollute the bloodlines of the God of the Earth. At the beginning, he told Queen Cui Yu that the High Priest wanted her to be a disciple. The truth is that he once said disrespectful words to High Priest Zhao Ge, so he could only send the great prince to the High Priest to resolve this hatred, and then he sent the Great Princess away that night, so that Queen Cui Yu didn''t even see his daughter at thest time. "


    Yuan Zhan had nothing to say after listening to this passage. Many people in Mucheng-Forest City frowned.


    She-Dan said this, and it sounded as if their Mucheng-Forest City forced Tucheng-Earth City to send the Princess to their Prince, are they rare? It is obvious that Tucheng- Earth City who took the initiative to send people!


    But the strange thing is that Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess, who should have been most excited, turned her head down and didn��t react at all.


    Mu Hui extended his big hand and held his wife''s little hand.


    Tucheng-Earth City Princess held his hand back, tight, just like she was holding thest straw in the world. Married to Mu Hui is something she agreed to. She thought she should sacrifice for Tucheng-Earth City. Her father and priests would then act better for her mother and brother. She even took the initiative to conceal to her mother because she knew that if her mother knew she was going to marry a disabled prince who can''t inherit the throne, she will definitely disagree and make a big fuss, but that will only make the father who has abandoned the mother hate the mother more.


    In the past, she got married, but she consciously sacrificed herself for the greater good. After all, she was uneasy. She didn��t even want to sleep with her husband, but now she found out how ridiculous she was. She didn��t have any ability except her identity as the mostmon woman. Whether it is Tucheng-Earth City or Mucheng-Forest City, the only one who really cares about her is her husband!


    Even her mother said that she would like her to be a good girl and listen, it is better to say that she wants her to marry more to make her save face, and let her sit firmly in the Queen position.


    She was indifferent to Mu Hui, and asionally says something very cruel, but the other person has been apologizing to her all the time. He has been tolerating her and protecting her for several years.


    He is indeed disabled, but if he was not disabled, how can he marry her as the Mucheng-Forest City prince or a blood warrior? How can he apologize to her?


    She finally realized that although she was a few yearste, she still had at least a chance to safe the marriage. It��s better to try to make herself better, and she once thought that she will be happy when she leaves Mu Hui. Since she can''t find a future direction, why not try to use Mu Hui as a direction? At least this person is very good to her, and the overall peace and quiet atmosphere of Mucheng-Forest City also gives her peace of mind.


    Therefore, the original Tucheng-Earth City''s Great Princess gasped in front of She-Dan and raised his head. She clearly said: "You are wrong, I have not been forced by anyone. It was my hope to marry Mu Hui. I begged my father to let me marry Mu Hui, and my father and mother know this thing. Mu Hui''s legs, maybe he can''t walk, but even if he can''t walk, he is much better person to me than you, than most people.��


    Mu Hui held her hand tightly, his face turned to her, revealing a smile that was undisguised.


    Mu Shao grinned, but whoever said his brother liked the woman? If the woman really wants to live with his brother in peace, then he can ept her.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord and his own Queen looked at each other and they were relieved. The eldest son��s persevering mind finally paid off. The Tucheng-Earth City princess was not affected by her parents too much.


    She-Dan didn''t think that the Great Princess, who was invisible in Mucheng-Forest City, would tear his words down at the moment and he was about to say something to save his face.


    Yan Mo took the first step and raised his voice: "Reassured, your Highness, your husband can''t walk, but that��s only temporarily. When my god''s penalty period is over, I will help him treat his condition. You will soon see a healthy, healthy, and walking like any other husband."


    ��Really?�� The joy of the woman is not a fake.


    The priest is very confident. "You will know tomorrow."


    The woman held her husband''s hand and wept so much that she couldn''t help but exin to her husband: "I don''t think you can''t walk, you used to, but now... I am just very happy, I just hope that you can get the best, me, me......."


    "I know." Mu Hui took his wife into his arms. "In the future, we will live well."


    "Okay! Sorry...sorry..." The woman turned from crying to crying and smiling.


    Mucheng-Forest City has a happy bubble, and the Tucheng-Earth City people are desperate and at the end of their tether.


    Yuan Zhan was dissatisfied with his own priest, and he didn��t get to fight. It was just as painful as Mo-Mo pulled him down from his body!


    Yan Mo is very wary of She-Dan. This man who has the same face as his previous life, is much devious than him.


    Yes, it is devious, not smart. Yan Mo won''t admit that She-Dan''s brain is better than him.


    Luo Jue grabbed the small trumpet and turned his face and asked Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang: "Isn''t the test still going on?"


    Fei Shan, Grand Witch Xiang smiled and shed.


    "Do you want to continue, or should we end it today?" Fei Shan is irresponsible.


    Luo Jue turned around and raised the little speaker: "Tucheng-Earth City, if you don''t want to fight, sit back! Let''s continue!"


    Yan Mo will apud Luo Jue if he can move his hands. Look! This is called a real knife word.


    "You, I have a proposal." Yuan Zhan suddenly spoke.


    Yan Mo turned his head in horror, what do you want to do now?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his head back and said to everyone: "This is better than when I don''t know. I can''t see it how it goes on like this. Let''s have a fight! All forces send a warrior and a priest, the priest helper, the main battle warrior, the first to go out in the battle or the first to fall down will lose, the only thing you can stand in the end is to fight. In the battle, kill or be killed!"


    "Is this appropriate?" Quipa was the first to object. Although he did not understand the deep meaning of Yuan Zhan''s proposal, he subconsciously wanted to oppose Jiu Yuan''s words.


    "How is it wrong?" Yuan Zhan was impatient.


    "How can we see the real strength of such a melee, especially witch medicine, weapons refining..."


    "Are you stupid?" Yan Mo bluntly interrupted Quipa. "When the warriors in the battle don''t they need weapons? At that time when they need to fight with all they got will they still have to hide and refuse to take out the best weapons? Are your injured warrior going to be left without treatment?"


    Quipa, who was called stupid by a teenager, was so angry his head nearly exploded! He didn''t understand, he just... opposed it for the sake of opposition, well, he was really stupid for trying.


    Quipa, who felt that he had been led by the noose to the Jiu Yuan, shut up and vowed that he would not speak again no matter what happenedter!


    "I don''t think it''s right either." High Priest Zhao-Ge is worried. "If several forces in the melee fight together to deal with one of them..."


    Yuan Zhan replied: "What about that? If a warrior would be afraid of being besieged by people, how can he be called the strongest?"


    FML! Are you serious? Yan Mo turned back and looked at him.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge:... Good heart was smashed the liver and lungs, if not for Mucheng-Forest City who went to ask the Jiu Yuan to help with their warrior upgrade, she also wants to join hands with others to yell at this bastard-ish group of people!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are full of high-spirited war like. He is almost bored and dead, so it is not good to fight bit by bit, one to one, and he is even more unhappy. Yan Mo is rushing to the front, and he is not useful as a guardian!


    She-Dan,pletely ignored:... I still have a lot to say, why should you do this to me?


    Yuan Zhan turned out the dead fish eyes: "Why, I give you a chance to besiege our Jiu Yuan, you still don''t want it? That''s good..."


    "Wait!" An-Bu stood up. "Since The Jiu Yuan Chief said so, why should we hide it again? Then we fight!"


    Luo Jue intervened in time: "The High Priest, who disagreed with the power of melee, please stand up."


    Everyone looked at each other and all the people who stood up sat down. It is also good to have a bad fight in the melee. You can unite with A, and I can also join with B.


    She-Dan, who continues to be ignored: He doesn''t really want to sit down at all, but he can''t stand up! Good humor! Why is this happening?


    Ba-Hee couldn''t help but spoke up: "What about the position of the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches? How strong is the warrior, and it doesn''t mean that his priest is the strongest."


    ��Is the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren witchcraft very powerful? If it weren��t for Fei Shan, would the old man only be able to stabilize the position of the First Priest with his prophecy?�� Yuan Zhan spoke straight to everyone''s side.


    Well, there is strength, that is, it can be so unreasonable!


    Grand Witch Xiang whispered: "Suddenly, even I want to hit him good."


    Fei Shan, "Because the other person is telling the truth?"


    Grand Witch Xiang wants to turn to hit Fei Shan.


    Ba-Hee was stunned, and the other priests and others are all speechless. It makes sense to say that they can''t refute!


    Yuan Zhan got up and held his Priest Da-Ren with his hands like a child. "So that''s it, we are agreed?"


    Luo Jue: Can you not rob me of my work?


    Quipa thought of one thing and broke the decision he had just made. He stood up and said: "Wait! Since you don''t want to waste time, the melee will be better start today."


    An-Bu and others reacted, yes, that the little priest is still in the penalty, when is it better than today?


    "Yes, it��s better than today! Don��t dy."


    "That''s it today."


    Some people also expressed their opposition. "The melee is going to be unfair. The Jiu Yuan''s The Priest is still in the punishment of God. It is better to wait for him to recover..."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have long expected this situation, stopped and asked in vain: "Do you really want to fight today?"


    Quipa and others look at each other and say in unison: "Yes!"


    ��Very good!�� Yuan Zhan turned to look at Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan. ��You also heard it. This is easy, they decided, they forced me, not because I took the initiative to challenge, and whoever is killed and whoever is burned alive, I don��t want for anyone toe to me and say I was unfair.��


    What do you mean? Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang and others have not responded, and the stand of the test site suddenly copsed!


    Fei Shan leaped with Grand Witch Xiang, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed three feet high and was quickly swept away.


    The Wucheng- City of Witches stood still well for a few seconds, giving them a little reaction time when it copsed. Other three stands such as Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Ancheng-Dark City are terrible, copsed too suddenly, and the three cities�� bxtts and the seat and the soil under the feet was like suction, sucking them together and burying them in the soil.


    Warriors with quick response and high ability are free to escape, but the floor copse and suction is only the first step.


    The three cities warriors who escaped were not flying three feet high from the ground. They were pped off the air by arge number of rattans whips that suddenly popped out, and the ground below was instantly turned into a swamp, and none of them escaped it.


    But the more powerful warriors and priests also have survival methods, but the height of the road is one foot high, and Yuan Zhan has also waited for them in the third step. Some of the swamps have be me pools, and the warriors who are afraid of fire and priest started screaming.


    In the final step, Song Zhen was upgraded, and the earth circr cylinder column that was left between The Jiu Yuan and Wucheng- City of Witches which suddenly rose to the sky andnded again!


    In the process ofnding, the column that was originally only a few meters wide expanded and expanded quickly!


    A shadows fell from the sky.


    "Danger! Hurry!" The forces that have nothing to do with the fight have all spread their feet and fled.


    Screams, screams, and curses sounded.


    Yuan Zhan gave everyone a bloody dusty sprinkler.


    ��Hey!�� The dust was flying, the earthquake was shaking, and the entire square was piled by a sand hill.


    What is even more abhorrent is that this sand mountain has just shattered into the ground, and the dust is flying, even dustier than sandstorms!


    No matter who has escaped or who has not escaped, all of them are gray-faced, full of dust, dust full of body, full of dusty nostrils and there are sand, they cannot open their mouths, one open mouth will eat full of mouth of sand!


    "That bastard!" The good tempered person like Fei Shan, couldn''t help but scream, and he was so curious that he didn''t have time to run away. The result was he too was sprayed with sand!


    Grand Witch Xiang is even worse, he has be a rhubarb drag queen!


    In fact, it is still a good situation for them, because there those who are even worse, they are buried under the ground. They don��t know when they can climb out.


    When someone finally escaped from the ground or the four-step attack, and wanted to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan people, when they watch the Jiu Yuan seat, even a human hair is gone �C no one knows when the Jiu Yuan Chief quietly transferred people!


    Someone who was the culprit, of course, has long since ran.


    Yuan Zhanughed all the way, he was holding Yan Mo walking into the main temple of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The guards of the temple saw the two men. Because of the warnings of Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan, they did not stop, and they also performed warriors salute on the two men.


    Yuan Zhan returned the salute.


    In the temple, Lamo Ling and others are still feeling strange. How did they suddenly return to the temple?


    Meng Er had the longest time with the two, and he knew the most things. When they saw the two appear, they immediately asked: "How? What have you done?"


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth. "Wait for tomorrow."


    ��Hey!�� Meng Er screamed. ��That��s all high-level warriors, you can go to fight yourself!��


    Yuan Zhan red at him, "What did you do that for!"


    Yan Mo wants to poke a certain animal. "You just..."


    "Who told them to bully you?!"


    "Bully me?" Really?


    Yuan Zhan nodded seriously. "They bully because you can''t move, we won''t y with them."


    "... You did it well!" Even if he is very powerful, the limbs can''t move and there is no right assistant, it is not good for him to try to fight but he has the all-powerful beater.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and licked his own Priest Da-Ren, and finally got a sneak peek at the dog. He is in a good mood now.


    Yan Mo endured. "Try to dy them for a little longer. My punishment will almost end until noon tomorrow. Someone wille to troubleter. You will take everyone back as you just did. Hey, if the other party is not evil. You also better not to kill people, these masters are still useful."


    What is the use? Yuan Zhan didn''t ask, because Yan Mo told himst night that he would tell him everything tomorrow.


    - -

 Chapter 421: Dissolving the Enslavement Bone

    <h4>Chapter 421: Dissolving the Envement Bone</h4>


    There were a lot of people who were looking for trouble, but they were both turned back to where they came from by Yuan Zhan and the guard of the main shrine. Later, Fei Shan came out again, and no one showed up at night.


    Yan Mo didn''t know about that. When he came back, he began to prepare to dismiss The Envement Bone. During the period, Yuan Zhan must not let anyone and things disturb him.


    Yuan Zhan was not at ease. Grand Witch Xiang is curious about what Yan Mo is going to do. He was half persuaded to arrange for twelve guardians to protect him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, as Shifu, took up a seat.


    Grand Witch Xiang used an excuse of guarding him and trying to make him safer and led Yan Mo into his bedroom.


    After Yan Mo was taken in by Yuan Zhan, he realized that it was the ce where Grand Witch Xiang slept.


    Luo Jue also came, along with his guardian and that guardian warrior''s brother. The reason for Luo Jue Da-Ren is that the mess left by Yuan Zhan is terrible. Many people want him to preside over justice. He is too annoyed to listen to them so he came to hide here. By the way, he came and asked Yan Mo if he can do a buy one get one free.


    "This is Da-Zhuang! He is a descendants of The Giants and humans, look, he is very strong, the women in the city throw themselves at him, his ability is endless, he is a 8th rank peak warrior, he volunteered to want to follow you, but I hope you can help his big brother break through to 10th rank." Luo Jue said that the request with the same stiff expression.


    Yan Mo''s eyes slid in the two brothers. The two brothers were very strong and very tall. They all were like two meters and five or six. They were called small giants, and their muscles were like puffed up balls.


    Hey, Giants and humans, they have worked hard for their mothers. I don��t know how they matched...


    Yuan Zhan has always been very satisfied with his body muscles, but after seeing the brothers, he suddenly felt that he was not strong enough.


    Yan Mo felt the eyes of Yuan Zhan "envy?" Amazed, he quickly said: "You are so good, power is not necessarily included in the muscles."


    Yuan Zhan thinks that even if he is not so majestic, he is still the most powerful earth warrior!


    Yan Mo looked at Luo Jue again: "His big brother is your guardian?"


    "Correct."


    "I help a warrior who can''t be loyal to me I will be punished."


    "A soil elemental 9th rank yuan-crystal."


    Yuan Zhan: "Mucheng-Forest City has changed three warriors, two a 9th rank warrior plus an 8th rank peak."


    Luo Jue covering his face, "Two."


    Yuan Zhan: "Mucheng-Forest City has changed three."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    Da-Zhuang smiled and said: "I can raise the War Beasts. One third of The War Beasts of the Giant Tribe are raised by me. My woman, my son can also do this, they will go with me."


    Professionals, this is what he was looking for! Still a family! It is exactly what the Jiu Yuan needs urgently, and Yan Mo quickly sighed: "God will punish me for this!"


    He cleaned himself and Grand Witch Xiang, and Fei Shan, who had just walked out of Grand Witch Xiang room, raised their eyebrows. "Little guy, since you don''t care about God punishment, then let''s talk." Grand Witch Xiang can no longer use prophecy ability, only one of his 10th rank warrior may not be able to ensure his survival of the ambition of other priest.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Okay." He had already watched the high-ranking warriors of the main shrine, and they wasted a lot of them. The warriors of the 8th rank peak could only keep guard at the gate!


    After some bargaining, Yan Mo gave Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang the biggest discount, in exchange for a 10th rank upgrade for four 8th rank, in exchange for eight voluntary 8th rank warriors.


    The transaction was well negotiated, but Fei Shan and Luo Jue and others refused to leave.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded to Yan Mo and signaled that Luo Jue was trustworthy.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to drag anymore, and he has to do something to Grand Witch Xiang afterwards. It''s better to let them see it more persuasively.


    "In order to avoid idental injury, people below the 8th rank all move away." Although he is sure, but after all, it is the first time he is trying something like this. If something really happens, it is not going to end up beautiful.


    Meng Er and Lamo Ling and others did not have much to say, immediately exited the Grand Witch Xiang rooms. Miao Xiang wanted to stay, but she is still far from 8th rank.


    When Miao Xiang passed the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly looked back at her.


    The girl bowed her head and quickly followed Meng Er.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned, he just felt two different soul fluctuations in the girl, but one of the souls is very weak, is the girl already pregnant? That fast? How many days? Or is that kind of other person?


    People at this time don''t care about women''s chastity - they don''t have this concept at all, but wishing to raise other men''s children is another matter.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu wrote down the story, but did not pay attention to it.


    Grand Witch Xiang left a total of twelve people in the hall, and more, Yan Mo said that he was afraid of having a negative impact on what he was going to do next.


    Yan Mo didn''t say what he was going to doter, and the others didn''t even ask.


    Wanting to lift the Envement Bone he wants and need to start from two aspects, one is the Envement Bone tentacle that dispenses deep into the human nerves, and the other is the use of mental power or soul power to cut or eliminate the maniption soul force left in The Envement Bone.


    It is difficult to do both at the same time, otherwise no matter which party he tried to go after first, for example, if he tries to pull the Envement Bone tentacle is first, and the soul of the maniptor remaining in the Envement Bone will immediately attack and destroy the manipted person soul sea. Simrly, if the maniptor''s soul is removed first, the Envement Bone, which has no control, will kill the host directly.


    What Yan Mo has to do is not only that, he has to eliminate the control of the Envement Bone, but also has to make sure the Red-Horn Nita does not notice. That is to say, he wants to use the soul to deceive the soul of the Red-Horn Nita, let him think that the Envement Bone on his body has not been lifted.


    As for why he wants to scam Nita, he only intuitively thinks that this will have more advantages, at least the other party will not notice, and he will not be so angry that he will do something to him and The Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo sat on a stone chair with a thick leather pad and operated the intermediate level training method to calm down his mindpletely��yes, others thought his soul had reached or exceeded 8th rank, but since he jumped the first true Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his soul has changed dramatically, and the hexagonal mark on his cheek has grown seven times.


    To this end, he still uses the intermediate level training method. He tried the advanced level training method and the result, he almost caused his Soul Sea to copse.


    This also allowed Yan Mo to re-emphasize and study the training method. The pure military warrior training method was so pondered. As a result, he did not find that the training method had problems, but found that his soul power changed, his Soul Sea has also undergone great changes, and his Soul Sea has not only grown in size to the point where the end can''t be seen at all, but also turned into a darkness, like a sea without stars and moons!


    And most of the ocean has been covered in a thick fog, even if the owner of Yan Mo himself cannot go into the thick fog.


    As for why he did not upgrade after 7th rank, the reason is very simple, because his Soul Sea thinks he is not qualified to upgrade.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, it is like when an ordinary baby can eat as much as he eats a bottle of milk or in this case the intermediate level training method, he has to eat ten bottles or more.


    Ordinary babies can grow up quickly and be children to eat meat and meals or in this case the advanced level training method, but he can only drink milk during his infancy and wait before he can eat meat.


    Of course, eating so many bottles of milk is not a useless thing. Even if he is still a baby, the umted strength is enough to kill the giant.


    To be straightforward, the current soul of Yan Mo is already a species differencepared to the soul of others.


    Yan Mo, who has not realized how much the Soul Sea and the soul force will change him himself, only feels that his soul is much thicker than the average soul of 7th rank. For eight, 9th rank, He seems to be able to fight as well, that is, his Shifu the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu wanted to make a small curse to him, and to see if he is willing to let him fight it suing his soul force alone.


    With such a strong soul force to back up, he is not afraid to lift The Envement Bone, but he originally wanted to wait until the end of the punishment and then lift the Envement Bone, the development of the situation has not allowed, and his heart has been with a sense of uneasiness that emerged and it was also urging him to be stronger since he got to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The Red-Horn Nita probably never imagined that he could lift The Envement Bone without moving his limbs, and he was robbing this unexpected opportunity!


    The sounds of the outdoors and the surrounding area all disappeared, and Yan Mo entered a very mysterious realm.


    More than a dozen powders and liquid medicines in front of him suddenly floated!


    The three priests, Grand Witch Xiang, Luo Jue and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately their faces changed. The other nine warriors�� eyes widened as long as they knew the depth of the soul.


    A soul force is released!


    This is something that only the soul of the 10th rank can do, although it is not as exaggerated as the soul impression maniption to make a ghost spirit, but this is also the goal that many priests are desperate to achieve.


    Of course, using the soul force to influence the external environment is not only a simple thing such as to let the foreign objects float, if it is only let things float, then the 3rd rank and above can do it.


    What Yan Mo is doing now is more than just letting foreign objects float. The powders and liquids are like being guided, and they fall into a canister ording to the order and the time needed.


    Then, the powders and liquids that fall into the cans are like being stirred by an invisible person with an invisible stir bar. They are rotated and blended together. As the speed of rotation increases, the inside of the can is fast turning into a cream then it became a ball.


    The ball suddenly splits into dozens of millimeter-sized rounds.


    The round particles roll in the canister and slowly be hard.


    Dozens of ck small medicine particles slowly floated into the air, Yan Mo opened his mouth, and the medicine particles automatically prated into his mouth.


    He didn''t swallow it right away, the following step is the most critical moment!


    If it was not the baby apprentice who said that he can��t be disturbed, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu just wants to jump and yell, his disciples can actually do the soul and manipte the soul to do things, which is better than using the soul force. It��s too easy to curse or confuse people with a flick of a soul power.


    Luo Jue''s knelt and then stretched his legs and pped the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: I think this little priest is really cunning. During the day when they had to make witchcraft hemostasis drug refinery he obviously can manipte the soul andplete the refining, but let a ve who knows nothing to help him. The back is even faster than a sneaking fast, if you let Quipa know that the little priest has been able to do the soul force maniption, their expression must be worth collecting.


    Grand Witch Xiang is moreprehensive than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, his fat fingers moved.


    Fei Shan immediately went out to order, so that the warriors of the main shrine guarded the temple more strictly.


    In the dark, the shadows near the main shrine had to retreat. The guardians of Grand Witch Xiang guarded his bedroom too tightly. He could not find a gap.


    Yuan Zhan sat on Yan Mo''s leg, staring at Yan Mo without a second deviation, and seeing Yan Mo''s soul, and his face was not surprised. His Priest Da-Ren is of course powerful, just like he will hide one or two hands, his Priest Da-Ren will only hide more than him.


    Yan Mo can''t talk or feel the outside world at this time, otherwise if they let him know the thoughts of Yuan Zhan and others. He will say: You all think too much, I don''t need it, just because I use the soul to manipte foreign things, I still have to do it. It��s so hard, it��s tooborious and it��s too tiring. Since someone is helping, why bother to work for it?


    For example, at this time, Yan Mo��s foreheadhas already oozing sweat.


    Yuan Zhan tried to move because he wanted to help him wipe his sweat, and he stopped hard. Mo just said: If he happens in any situation, he can''t be close to him within three feet, and he can''t touch him.


    It''s now! Yan Mo swallowed the drug quickly, stimting the drug, allowing the drug to act quickly in the body.


    The tentacles that went deep into the cranial nerves began to retract, one after another, and every time one was pulled out, Yan Mo��s body trembled.


    Pain! But he can''t give himself a notice pain, he is now all used to trap the soul of the Red-Horn Nita.


    He can''t let Nita''s soul know that The Envement Bone''s tentacles are retreating once he is discovered...!


    However, he can''t always trap Nita''s soul. If Nita''s soul does not feel the connection of The Envement Bone and Yan Mo for a long time, it will also attack!


    After all, this is his first operation. There was no actual experience before. It was entirely theoretical. Nita''s soul seemed to discover that something was wrong.


    Yan Mo quickly began to use the soul to create the illusion, which was him using his own soul to confuse Nita''s soul, let him think that the Envement Bone is also linked with him.


    Not good! Nita''s soul seems to perceive the illusion to start to attack!


    The people outside can''t see the danger of Yan Mo''s situation. They can only see the teenager sweating like rain, and the body is shaking like a swing.


    Yuan Zhan wants to die! He couldn''t sit still, stood up, and turned around Yan Mo like a beast.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Grand Witch Xiang are also nervous, and anyone can see that Yan Mo is definitely not in a good situation.


    Can he only erase the power of Nita? But he has already worked hard until now, just give up, it is not resolved!


    "The greedy little guy..."


    Zan-Bu! Yan Mo felt that he even heard theughter of Zan-Bu.


    The Nita soul that is colliding was suddenly quiet, and it felt the connection between The Envement Bone and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo immediately speeds up the construction of the illusion, so to be sure to confuse the other party.


    At the time of the mental stress of the Priest Temple, many people in other ces have difficulty sleeping.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t know if the punishment of the little priest will end. If the little priest joins, and if he borrow the power of God..."


    The sneering voice sounded: "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of the little priest, whose hair is not long?"


    "I am not afraid of him, but I am afraid of The Jiu Yuan that a 10th rank warrior!"


    A few people heaved heavy sighs


    "If we join forces, plus the power of priests, it won''t necessarily be enough to fight the Jiu Yuan Chief."


    "We will join forces, will the Jiu Yuan not be there? Fengcheng-Wind City is already standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan, Mucheng-Forest City also has that meaning, and Yincheng-Sound City and Shuicheng-Water City are difficult to measure their actions, Kongcheng- Air City... God knows what they are thinking!"


    ��Tucheng-Earth City is also over.��


    Laughter voice was heard: "What''s wrong with you? The Fruit of Witchcraft...the Son of Life do you not want it? The Jiu Yuan''s training method don''t you want it? The shame of what happened today broke you bad?"


    "Of course, you can''t just count it! But we can''t see the strength of The Jiu Yuan Chief. What should we do tomorrow? Let''s talk about it!"


    Several people sank again.


    ��Da-Ren.�� The door was knocked on.


    A few people frowned, and the one in the room was slightly angry: "What is it, did I not to say that if there is no important thing for you all to not to be near here!"


    ��Da-Ren,�� the person outside was brave, ��Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest She-Dan Da-Ren asks to see you.��


    "He? What is he doing here?" The simr expressions of several people indicate that they don''t like the young priest who murdered the High Priest.


    Quipa: "Say I am already asleep."


    "But Da-Ren...She-Dan Da-Ren said he has a way to deal with the Jiu Yuan people."


    For the third time in the house, someone fell into mulling things for a while. After a science for a long time he said, "Bring him over."


    "Yes!"


    In another ce, there are very few people in this room, only two.


    "When is there, we know that tomorrow we will fight?"


    "Ok."


    "It seems that he has more people in the Nine Cities than us."


    The weird voice whispered, likeughing, after a while, it said something clear: "If it were me, I wouldn��t just arrange one."


    The tall and thin figure stood up and went to the window, "Tomorrow."


    The other person is speaking anguage that others can''t understand. After a while, he uses themonnguage to affirm: "Tomorrow!" The voice of this person is obviously more excited than the other person.


    "There must be a result."


    "This will not be the result, it is the beginning." The dumb and ugly voice sneered a strange smirk, and the voice was as low as ifing from hell: "The great king will bring glory, and the time of my tribe''s rise hase!"


    "Hey!" The tall, thin figure made an unclear sneer, and he turned to the door. As he turned around, the moonlight outside just touched his neck, and a white light shed.


    Grand Witch Xiang was in the hall.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and he was drenched all over.


    Yuan Zhan rushed over and hugged him.


    "Hey, I have something to tell you, give me some time."


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and found out how tired he was, especially his brain was hurting like being entangled in three curses.


    "You, I think you all know the Bone Sculpting people?"


    *


    This night is very long in some people''s eyes, no matter how long it feels, the next day is still there, the weather is as good as the previous days, the sun light is so bad that, that you feel like you can peel of ayer of skin.


    Wucheng- City of Witches has such a feature, hot in the day, cold in the evening, hot in the city, cold in the sea.


    The square that was destroyed by Yuan Zhan yesterday was not only fully restored, but also the stand was stronger and wider than before.


    One after another, the forces appeared in their own stands, including the Tucheng-Earth City people who had been changed yesterday. The new Queen was sitting on the Queen''s seat with her son, and her sorrow was very embarrassing. Her youngest son, the future Tucheng -Earth City''s Lord has a dull expression, and his nose was runny doesn''t know how to wipe it. He was not lively and angry yesterday.


    Wucheng- City of Witches Priest ising, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and Fei Shan are still thest ones of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    But everyone waited until the right, and did not see a Jiu Yuan people.


    What is going on?


    At first, everyone''s doubts were not obvious. When the sun gradually rose, finally someone couldn''t help it.


    "What about The Jiu Yuan people? Wasn��t their chief talking about today''s melee? Howe they haven''te yet? Are they afraid?"


    "They wouldn��t have snuck away?"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, I heard that The Jiu Yuan people yesterday entered your bedroom, they are now...?"


    In Grand Witch Xiang''s fake stiff face, Fei Shan pulled the chair down next to Grand Witch Xiang and smiled. "You said the Jiu Yuan people? They don''t seem to be up, let��s wait."


    Everyone: "..."


    Some people are dissatisfied with the attack, and they are temporarily patience with their eyes. The work of the Jiu Yuan will only reduce the favor of certain forces. They hope that The Jiu Yuan will be even madder and more disrespectful and beat more people!


    Wait, wait until the birds have been tweeted twice, and then they can''t wait any longer. Quipa and others have secretly told people to check if the Jiu Yuan people left Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Huocheng- Fire City High Priest An-Bu was very angry and asked: "What the hell is going on? Why are the Jiu Yuan people still noting out? Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, are we to send people to remind them!"


    Someone asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, what about your disciple? Don''t you fear that the fight will run and leave you here to face the issue?"


    "Run your ancestors! Don''t scream your own fears! Don''t lie on the head of others!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was dozing off, was woken up and opened his mouth to cuss. He could only close his eyes untiltest night. The words he heard from his disciple made a bunch of messy nightmares, this time his mood was the worse.


    Liu Yan is not a good-tempered master. The two immediately sneered at each other and went to the back to break the mouth.


    "Luo Jue Da-Ren, The Jiu Yuan is noting, is this melee still going on? And if the Jiu Yuan really doesn''te, then the witchcraft... What about the Son of Life? So important the Son of Life can''t be handed over to a group of cowardly timid?" This is Quipa''s loyal dogleg Yu-Jia.


    Luo Jue got up and everyone looked at him.


    Luo Jue opened his mouth: "It''s almost noon, or do you want to take a break?"


    Everyone:...this is nothing! How did the most just Luo Jue Da-Ren start to cover The Jiu Yuan?


    Fei Shan coughed. "The Jiu Yuan people are still not here. We have sent people to look for them. If they don''te yet in the afternoon, this melee will be theirst."


    "Is what you say true?" Quipa immediately fixed.


    Fei Shan, "Yeah."


    "Over the afternoon... Does the little priest want to wait for the end of the punishment? He knows when the punishment will end? Or does he think that we will wait until the end?" Quipa can reach the Fifth Priest position, his IQ is still no problem.


    Others have guessed that The Jiu Yuan people have note yet, and that it is rted to the punishment of the little priest.


    But can the god punishment be ending just right today?


    There are also some doubts. With the performance of Yuan Zhan yesterday, even if there is no the little priest, he will be afraid of warriors of other forces? Or is he afraid that everyone will join hands against him?


    Quipa inhaled deeply, loudly: "Good! We will wait until noon. If it reaches noon, The Jiu Yuan people have not appeared yet. I hope that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and Fei Shan Da-Ren will stop doing things at the Jiu Yuan behest. You have interfered too much with everyone.��


    - -

 Chapter 422: Reward for Melee

    <h4>Chapter 422: Reward for Melee</h4>


    Waiting is one of the most resentful things, waiting for a new force for a full half-day, which was unique things since it has not happened in the previous The Nine Cities gathering.


    Many people on the scene waited and madeints, but no one said that they would force the Jiu Yuan people toe


    They don''t want to force them? Of course not!


    This is the advantage of beingpowerful, the performance of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo is enough for the Nine Great Cities to endure for them, especially the one beat down that Yuan Zhan left before they left yesterday, made them dare to speak but dare not act.


    However, these are temporary, and the grievances and the interests of themon goal can make these people join hands. If they are willing to swallow their hearts and take them to the heart, the Jiu Yuan still has a way to go.


    One morning, everyone did not waste it, the series of deals, the transaction of the goods, there are people who discuss these on the spot, at noon everyone generally do not eat, if you are hungry some will eat some dry food, but since the Jiu Yuan also eat meat in a big way at noon and fruits, other forces feel that they can''t lose face to a new tribe, and they all let the ves prepare lunch.


    At noon, the birds screamed and everyone looked at Luo Jue.


    Luo Jue slowly got up and was about to announce.


    "The Jiu Yuan people areing!" One can''t tell whether it''s a surprise or a cry of unwillingness that the tough guys areing.


    "Hey!" Eyes shifted.


    The Jiu Yuan line appeared from the entrance and wasing here at an unhurried speed.


    "The punishment of the little priest is really over." Yu-Jia whispered.


    Quipa, and everyone already had this mental preparation, but seeing that the little priest is under the protection of Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang, they don��t know if it��s good or bad, or the anger is making them unwilling.


    The winning chances of the Jiu Yuan is even bigger!


    "Making so many forces waiting for you, you the Jiu Yuan is really a big face!" An-Bu was angry.


    "We still thought that you are not afraid of entering the challenge. How, Chief Yuan Zhan is not sure about his ability, can only wait for his own priest to recover?" Yu-Jia added.


    There are many people who are ridiculing, even if they have a crush on The Jiu Yuan, after waiting for the Jiu Yuan for so long, there areints in the heart.


    The Jiu Yuan line came closer and closer, and suddenly, several people stood up at the same time!


    As the Jiu Yuan approached, a huge, high pressure force quickly enveloped the audience. This power has not been concealed, like arrogant announcements, and it is like the publicity that cannot be controlled.


    But everyone who understands, understands that this force is clearly from warrior who has just upgraded, and the enormous power gained after the upgrade cannot fully suppress the energy revealed.


    Has someone from the Jiu Yuan upgraded? Who?


    This power is so huge, how do you feel the energy simr to the upgrade of Mucheng-Forest City Song Zhen that day? Is it...?!


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord, High Priest Zhao-Ge and Song Zhen also suddenly stood up in joy and saw the movements of the Mucheng-Forest City people. Most people seemed to understand what they were.


    Fei Shan''s expression is weird. "Two 10th rank, two 9th rank? He actually let them upgrade sessfully. This little guy is terrifying."


    Grand Witch Xiang, huh, "Jealous?"


    "Well, I think how painful I had to train to upgrade in the past, but this little guy came, only a few days, he made three 10th rank! If I wasn��t jealous I wouldn��t be human." Fei Shanmented.


    Fei Shan��s words spoke out to everyone��s internal voices, and everyone who knows the clues is envious of jealousy and hate to the extreme!


    You said that at the end of the punishment of the gods is no problem, how did you make a 10th rank warrior? Now, under this, do you still let other forces mix?


    Others don''t understand what happened, not everyone can see the changes in some people in the Jiu Yuan''s line.


    "Cong Sheng Da-Ren, What happened to the Jiu Yuan people? Howe is everyone so happy? What happened?" The little prince Mu Shao curiously kept asking.


    The Jiu Yuan people came to their stands, and everyone saw it clearly. The Mucheng-Forest City warriors, who had disappeared for two days, also came today, The Jiu Yuan people are not few.


    Lamo Ling, Yuan Meng, Huo Yun Tian, ??Shou Zhong, are still the same, and there is no change in their body.


    The four warriors who were given to the Jiu Yuan by Mucheng-Forest City were different. Their spirits werepletely different from those seen of two days ago. Now, don��t talk about the publicity, but the confidence and joy that lies in the whole body is obvious and everyone can see it!


    Cong Sheng also answered his own people at this time: "We are happy because our warriors have sessfully upgraded. If I am not mistaken, Song Jing and Song Zhi have already broken through to 10th rank, and the original 8th rank peak. Mu Chui and Mu Jian have already upgraded to 9th rank. Although they belong to The Jiu Yuan, we are already friends with The Jiu Yuan, aren''t we?"


    Mu Shao screamed, "So the Jiu Yuan has two more 10th ranks and two 9th ranks today? What do you still fight with them for?"


    Cong Sheng said, "There should be restrictions." How can Quipa and others be willing?


    All the cynicism disappeared, and everyone in the audience knew that the Jiu Yuan had two more 10th rank warrior sand two 9th rank warriors.


    No wonder that when you Jiu Yuan came, you brought few people. It turns out that you are nning to poach from other cities forces!


    Oh my god, I want to be poached!


    I was already tempted but because the little priest was punished and did not make up my mind to immediately swear allegiance to him. The little priest said it was true. If it is just Song Zhen who upgraded it could have been a coincidence or other, but this is three 10th rank! There are also two 8th ranks who went up to 9th rank!


    The four warriors disappeared for two days, probably to prepare for the upgrade?


    The eyes of the people wereplicated, and so many people in the audience became extremely quiet at this time.


    Shock? Envy? Jealous? Remorse? No, these words are not enough to describe their mood!


    Song Jing did not speak, and sat down on the second floor of The Jiu Yuan stands. The excitement in their hearts was only clear to them. When Mo Da-Ren let them take a medicated bath, they still felt strange. Until today, when they knew the reason, they also broke through the dilemma of the past, and became the 9th rank and that can only be imagined in the past. Now 10th rank warrior is just around the corner!


    Those who have not experienced that moment can''t describe their gratitude to Yan Mo.


    No matter how voluntarily, to put it bluntly, they are all people who have been abandoned by Mucheng-Forest City. They have more or less old injuries in their bodies, that is, Mo Da-Ren heart is big, and he didn��t reject them because of the old wounds and the single ability, not only he borrowed the power to make them heal, let them break through, but also gave them new training methods that would not hurt and was more efficient.


    Mucheng-Forest City is their birthce, but Yan Mo is re-invented them. All of them are reluctant to disappear now. The four people, like Huo Yun Tian, ??began to really put the interests of the Jiu Yuan in their hearts and put Yan Mo purpose and the Jiu Yuan to be the highest purpose in their lives! For the next 30 years, they will all be the Jiu Yuan people. Even from now on, the four have decided that as long as Yan Mo does not treat them bad, they will continue to stay in the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo is very satisfied with the reaction of the four people. Although he has done some tricks to help these people break through, simr to the spiritual suggestion, but this time faith points are less spent, and this has be more simple and sincere. He thought that in the future, he would continue to be mutually beneficial and not hang oaths on to them. Presumably these people would not think about leaving the Jiu Yuan again.


    Even if you are not afraid, 30 years is enough for these people to help him develop more 9th rank, 10th rank warriors.


    Yes, he didn''t intend to let these warriors just follow the back of his xss as guards, it was too wasteful. In addition to protecting him and protecting the Jiu Yuan, these warriors have the greatest function as teachers..


    What is missing from the Jiu Yuan? It is not ack of masters, but the experience and skills and experience from a master. He can help the warriors to break through, but he can''t help the warriors to practice their abilities. How good it is to make the Jiu Yuan''s warriors take a detour to see the high-ranking warriors that he flicked back. It is.


    When these warriors go back, he will pick some suitable people to be the teachers of the two schools of The Jiu Yuan, flicker them, and let them pass on all the teachings to the students.


    Yan Mo thinks about his own thoughts, and the other forces that look at the Jiu Yuan people are alsoplicated.


    No one spoke first, Quipa and An-Bu were like dumb, and they were tired!


    The four new high-ranking warriors sitting in the stands of the Jiu Yuan formed a great pressure, and the big guys�� looks were extremely violent.


    Fengcheng-Wind City good and suddenly a strange sneer, "Hey, hey!"


    It is the mad old man Feng Yu of Fengcheng-Wind City.


    "Challenge time, start fighting now! If you want to get the Son of Life, beat the Jiu Yuan and our Fengcheng-Wind City!"


    Quipa and others were ring at the old man, and your Fengcheng-Wind City is just a mess! Wait, wait for the Jiu Yuan toe and beat you when they are done with you!


    Feng Yao nced and sneered.


    Luo Jue coughed, got up, and raised a small trumpet: "So are you ready? The melee venue is here, we are asking for the same as the previous fight, not to ruin the surrounding area, not to hurt the life outside the venue. If the contestants in the melee are forced out of the test site, they will lose."


    "Wait!" Quipa had toe out. "I have a little opinion. The melee must specify the number of warriors. All forces are not allowed to exceed one warrior and one priest. Otherwise, it is unfair."


    The four warriors behind Quipa ware gnashing their teeth, and they were feeling very wronged!


    The Jiu Yuan��s little priest! Their first n was so disrupted! They originally wanted to send more people to create a big melee, overwhelming Yuan Zhan with the absolute number of people, so the sneak attack is also convenient to plot, but they had to rethink it, because that the little priest just got two 10th rank and two 9th rank warriors!


    Luo Jue: "What do you think?"


    Huocheng-Fire City raised its first hand: "Agree."


    Ancheng-Dark City: "Agree."


    Other forces have no opinion on this, including the Jiu Yuan, and finally the whole vote is approved by Quipa.


    Quipa reached the first goal, and then his face finally had a little smile. "In addition, there is always a reward for the test. In previous years, we used the ranking to determine the trading volume of the site, ves, and trading items. This year I think it is OK to add another thing."


    Yu-Jia, "Da-Ren, what are you talking about?"


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft, or the Son of Life?�� Quipa didn��t wait for everyone��s opposition, and quickly said: ��The Son of Life is so important, naturally only the most powerful people can have it and protect it, even a weak person. It��s not enough to leave it with them, isn��t it?��


    Someone wants to refute, but they didn��t expect Yuan Zhan to grin. "Okay."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yuan Zhan smiled evilly in the eyes, and the lips were full of satire. "You are right, the weak are not worthy of having the Son of Life, and even seeing it is forbidden if their qualifications are not good!"


    Regardless of his satiric words, Quipa was able to make a final decision: "That is so decided!"


    Luo Jue seeing both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo as if they have recognized it. Others have no opinion and added the Son of Life to the reward of thest winner.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo got up, and Song Jing and others did not rush to say they wanted to go. They had been told that their mission was to protect other Jiu Yuan people.


    Other forces also quickly selected the melee candidates, but it was a bit of a hassle when it came to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    It stands to reason that on behalf of a force to participate in the contest, it is sure to choose the most powerful warrior of the power and the High Priest, but in Wucheng- City of Witches, the most powerful warrior can be said to be Fei Shan, but currently the most powerful priest is hard to say.


    Grand Witch Xiang said that the Second Priest the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took part for him. Quipa was the first one who didn''t want to, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the big killer if he gets to go to the melee, and then together with Fei Shan, their chances of winning will reduce the majority. So no matter how he can''t let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Fei Shan can''t be allowed either.


    But how do you convince them?


    Controversy to argue, no one is convinced, Fei Shan cannot be suppressed by force, otherwise Wucheng- City of Witches Temple guards allegiance will split immediately.


    Finally, the Fourth Priest the Bugs people Witch, who usually rarely took the lead, stood up. "Don''t make a noise, let me go in."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the quarrel looked at him with Quipa. Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan also looked at each other. The Bugs people Witch is probably an absolute neutral person they have ever seen, no one depends on it, and because of its strength, He doesn''t have to care for other people''s face saving, and others don''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Quipa saw his own city was in a hopeless fight, thinking that the Bugs people Witch is much better than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he asked: "Where is the warrior?"


    The Bugs people witch, "I will just use my guardian warrior. We both work at least better than others. Even if we can''t win, we can always give our best."


    So things are set, Wucheng- City of Witches'' challengers melee is the Bugs people Witch and his guardian.


    Yan Mo came on the court and suddenly stopped a footstep.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head.


    Yan Mo looked up, the wind was very gentle, but he felt a little baffling anxiety.


    ��Do you want to tell me anything?�� Yan Mo unfortunately, unlike Fei Yu, he can get information directly from the wind. If he doesn��t jump, The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can��tmunicate with the spirits, but five yearster, He can feel something a little whispers sometimes.


    If his ability can be raised to 10th rank or above, then can he skip the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice andmunicate directly with the spirits?


    Looking down on the bone mouse, there is no response, which means that there is no Bone Sculpting Tribesmen in the test site that is one-third smaller than the standard football field.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to put the bone mouse out to look around, but I didn''t know what would happen in the melee. He needed to concentrate on assisting Yuan Zhan to deal with the enemy. At this time, it is naturally not suitable to end up distracted to control the bone rat.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan would like to ask if he is worried about the Bone Sculpting people, but he is afraid that someone will hear it and held back.


    Yan Mo took a 9th rank element from his pocket and stuffed it into Yuan Zhan''s hand. It was not a Yuan-crystal coins. It was arge 9th rank earth elemental yuan-crystal.


    Fortunately, no one has seen this scene, otherwise The Jiu Yuan has one more reason to hate and covet.


    Yuan Zhan quickly put away the yuan-crystal, and his face became cautious.


    ��Do you feel anything?�� Yan Mo asked with a slight uneasiness.


    "Murderous looks?"


    "No, not only that." Yan Mo slowed down. "You showed your strength yesterday, and today they saw the Jiu Yuan have two more 10th ranks, and I have recovered from God punishment, if you are Quipa, are you going to be willing to fight with the Jiu Yuan like this?"


    "They limited the number."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "You can''t look at it from your angle. You have to pretend that you are Quipa, Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, etc. It''s not that I boast. With the strength we are showing now, as long as it is a smart person, they will never go against us, I thought... Quipa they would ask to give up the melee, but they didn''t, even their look was a little bit forward."


    ��This shows that they have the scheme to deal with us?�� Yuan Zhan is cautious, but not afraid.


    ��I always feel that something we can��t predict and can��t control is going to happen.�� Yan Mo finished, stretched his limbs and smiling, ��Whatever it is, we will defeat it!��


    Today, he will not hide again, and he will use all the abilities he can use.


    "The Ink-Murder gave it to me." Yuan Zhan is equally interested. Whether The Jiu Yuan can shake the Nine Great Cities, and since then, this ce has a ce set for the current melee.


    "You sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    *


    Not all forces have sent their chiefs and the high priests, some forces are not the most powerful, and the first priest is not necessarily the most aggressive or the one with the assisting ability.


    Eleven forces are divided into eleven parties to stand up.


    The majestic and repressed momentum slowly rose.


    The wind also became thick with the pressure from the high ranked warriors, which is still weird, and only the hot sun is still projected on everyone.


    The people inside have not started to fight, and the people outside the stands have started to sweat.


    Meng Er sped his hands and Miao Xiang reached out and covered his palm.


    Lamo Ling confined his lips and did not spit out a single word. Although Yincheng-Sound City sent people to express goodwill, no one in the melee knows what will happen.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared down at the bottom. The words that the apprentice said were still hovering in his mind. Quipa saw that he was very noisy, thinking that he and Fei Shan both wanted to help the Jiu Yuan, but he didn��t know how interfere. He and Fei Shan had no intention of interfere, they just made an attitude to confuse everyone.


    In ces where others don''t know, the force of loyalty to Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang has all but moved.


    Luo Jue felt nervous in a rare situation and slowly spit out a sigh of anger. He said: "You have said the rules. Remember, once you destroy the surrounding area or leave the test site, you can admit defeat, and you can''t enter the test site again. No matter what life or death, thest one is the most powerful, now..."


    "Wait!" No one expected that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren would suddenly pause at this time.


    In the stands, including the people in the test field all look at him.


    Grand Witch Xiang asked Fei Shan to help him sit up in his body and he gasped: "The Jiu Yuan is willing to treat the Son of Life as a reward for the final winner. To be fair, other forces should also take out equal items, but it��s toote, so Wucheng- City of Witches is here to show you something.��


    ��What?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was also curious, and Grand Witch Xiang had not said this before.


    Grand Witch Xiang pulled out a box from the side, opened it, and took out a dark ck crystal at a skull size. There was a bright red in the crystal.


    Yan Mo felt that yuan-crystal color couldn''t tell the truth, and Yuan Zhan directly revealed the mystery: "The Godblood Stone?"


    ��Yes.�� Grand Witch Xiangughed. ��This is thergest piece of The Godblood Stone that has been preserved for thousands of years by the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. I don��t want to take it out, but someone sneaked into my bedroomst night and his purpose is unknown, but he did not know that he took the fake, this is the real The Godblood Stone. I think about it, instead of keeping things for people to steal, it is better to take it out as one of the rewards today.��


    Grand Witch Xiang gasped. "So, for you, the final winner of the melee cannot only get the Son of Life, but he also gets the biggest Godblood Stone!"


    Upon receiving the indication, Luo Jue did not give other people an opportunity to express their opinions and immediately announced: "Now, the challenge begins!"


    - -

 Chapter 423: Beautiful Melee

    <h4>Chapter 423: Beautiful Melee</h4>


    Most people don''t know that Wucheng- City of Witches Temple owns a Godblood Stone, many people are happy with this unexpected reward, and in Wucheng- City of Witches the very few people who have heard that Grand Witch Xiang wants to take the Godblood Stone as reward they felt so mad.


    Although no one knows the correct use of the Godblood Stone, the Tucheng-Earth City that became the Half-Beast man the High Priest Er-Da was forced to merge with a beast and use the beast strength to digest the Godblood Stone and because of that he had a slightly longer life.


    Although Er-Da died, he did not pass the method down to anyone, but he can live for so long is the proof that the Godblood Stone has a use. Now they don''t know the usage, it doesn''t mean they won''t know itter, but now Grand Witch Xiang takes it out as a reward, once Wucheng- City of Witches loses, then won��t the Godblood Stone belong to someone else?


    Quipa wants to protest and wants to tell Grand Witch Xiang that the Godblood Stone belongs to the entire Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. Grand Witch Xiang has no power to take the Godblood Stone without the permission of all The Priest. But at this time, it was toote to say that and if no one else took the lead, if he first expressed his opposition, he would offend his alliance forces who participated in the melee.


    Let''s do this first, wait until the final resultes out, and see how to get the Godblood Stone back.


    Below, Yuan Zhan looked around. In addition to the new a 10th rank warrior Song Zhen sent by Mucheng-Forest City, the other warriors seem to be at the peak of 9th rank. This situation is very beneficial to him, but is this really true?


    At first, no one was tampering. Everyone was watching each other. After a while, some people began to get closer.


    Fengcheng-Wind City lord was unhealed because of the plight of the city. Another warrior named Feng Yu was sent. The warrior was next to Feng Yu went near Yan Mo, and the goal was very clearly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo:... In fact, I still don''t fully have faith in you, please don''t get so close?


    Feng Yu looked at Yan Mo for a little helplessness, thinking that he was afraid, and with his own warriors, he was close but not as close Yan Mo.


    Mucheng-Forest City also began to move to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they were not close to Yuan Zhan, but stopped at a distance suitable forbat and mutual help.


    Song Zhen: "Together?"


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    High Priest Zhao-Ge smiled at Yan Mo, and Yan Mo was very curious about her ability to bias.


    Yincheng-Sound City hesitated, did not move, their big prince in the Jiu Yuan, but their little princess is in Huocheng-Fire City, they are not right to rely on either, it��s better to not rely anyone.


    Simr to the Yincheng-Sound City idea, Wucheng- City of Witches, Shuicheng-Water City and Kongcheng-Air City, all three people standing alone still.


    Tucheng-Earth City also sent warriors to participate, She-Dan appeared as the priest, and the two smiled at Yuan Zhan and stepped closer to him.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to their ce. "I don''t trust you, just stand there, don''te close to me," he didn''t want to be polite to Tucheng-Earth City. They had a huge fight long ago and didn''t have to leave that little fig of reconciliation.


    She-Dan sighed and stopped moving without any anger.


    Yan Mo has been distracted by the two of The Ding Yue Tribe, Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, whose patriarch and High Priest did note out. Shu Yi does not seem to be a 10th rank, but he defeated Mucheng-Forest City Song Zhen who just rose 10th rank.


    And...Yan Mo found that the something in the dark and the fire was a bit strange, but it stood on both sides of the Ding Yue.


    Yan Mo is thinking that this is unintentional or intentional, and what is the special meaning of it specifically, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu said: "Chief Yuan Zhan, the arrangement is already very clear, you and I are hostile, and finally if we fight first we will make gains for other, so before that lets beat down the other people first, but before that, some of us had to solve it first."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have expected the other party to say, "What do you mean?"


    An-Bu: "If only me and you fight it first, thest profit is gonna go to someone who is on the side. It is better to solve these people first, and you wand I will fight for the bigger victory."


    Yuan Zhan was silent mulling things.


    Wucheng, Shuicheng, Yincheng, Kongcheng, the warriors of the four cities and their priest have a headache, which is forcing them to stand up?


    An-Bu took the initiative: "Shuicheng-Water City and Yincheng-Sound City handed them over to us, you have no problem with Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City?"


    Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City are still not people he had fought with before, Shuicheng-Water City can''t see what they are thinking, but Yincheng-Sound City Warrior and The Priest have faces changed, they are not afraid of being alone, they are afraid of being The siege, even more headache some, is that their sound attack is powerful, but the Ancheng-Dark City blood ability is very different, not to restrain them, but it is basically not affected by them.


    The Kongcheng-Air City warrior said directly: "If you want to fight, then fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shuicheng-Water City warriors sneered, "The Jiu Yuan is the enemy of Huocheng-Fire City, which is the friend of Shuicheng-Water City, Jiu Yuan people, do you want to cooperate?"


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    The Shuicheng-Water City warrior and priest shifted and stood on the Jiu Yuan side.


    Yan Mo was thinking: When did The Ding Yue Tribe mix with Quipa, An-Bu and others?


    Yincheng-Sound City people are still hesitating, and Lamona in the stands is also very tangled. She can''t see between the Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue who has the air transport, and this choice will probably affect Yincheng-Sound City and her future.


    High Priest Lan Yin sighed in his heart: "His Royal Highness, if you still can''t decide, then..."


    "Ding Yue, I chose Ding Yue." Lamona gritted her teeth. Yuan Zhan also ruthlessly refused her marriage request to the Jiu Yuan, but the Ding Yue Tribe is very respectful to her, and her heart has long been biased.


    Lan Yin didn''t say anything more. He only silentlypared those in the test site with new instructions.


    Lan Yuan gestured to An-Bu and others, and walked into the camp with the Third Priest.


    An-Buughed, he seemed to be not surprised by the choice of Yincheng-Sound City, and then he looked to the Bugs people Witch and Kongcheng-Air City warriors and asked: "Which side do you choose?"


    The Bugs people Witch: "If we don''t choose, we will be attacked by you?"


    "Correct."


    The Bugs people Witch looked at the Kongcheng-Air City warrior. "We will see or do you want to form another alliance between the two sides?"


    Kongcheng- Air City warrior smiled, "Yes!"


    An-Bu did not achieve the goal of fighting for the two strongest yers. It is very regrettable, but the team in the field is finally obvious. The Jiu Yuan has Fengcheng, Shuicheng and Mucheng. The three cities are helping each other. They have Ancheng, Huocheng and Yincheng. Ding Yue, there is also a Tucheng-Earth City that stands on the side of The Jiu Yuan and secretly casts eyes on them.


    Five to four, plus their secret ns, the possibility of winning is still veryrge.


    At this time, An-Bu no longer said to deal with Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City warriors together with Yuan Zhan. First, Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City are not good to deal with; second, everyone is afraid that the other party will secretly betray by the other; third, Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City were originally the first and the second ranked cities, it is to leave them to the end and there is no loss to them.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who made the sound of the drink, but with this shout, the test venue has changed!


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior figure disappeared, and the Huocheng-Fire City warrior hand made a dozens of intensive small fireballs and sent them to attack Yan Mo.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors immediately started the wind shield and wanted to scrape the fireball back. The wind helped the fire, and the fireball not only did not scrape back, but became bigger and more vigorous.


    However, the Fengcheng-Wind City warriors are not newbies. When the wind walles out, it was hard to keep these fireballs out.


    Ancheng-Dark City warrior shed to Yuan Zhan''s neck, Yuan Zhan body turned to gravel, and the gravel flew away, Ancheng-Dark City warrior cut empty.


    "Be careful with his knife!"


    Toote! The Ink-Murder, which fell on the ground, was suddenly caught by an earthen hand, and the scabbard fell off and the de shed in a shing motion.


    "Hey!" Ancheng-Dark City warrior avoided the unpleasantness near death, but there was still a wound in the waist.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared, and The Ink-Murder, who had just seen the blood, was also brought with him into the soil.


    Feng Yu raised his nose at the ck hole and sniffed it. "The knife..."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer. He couldn''t rx at this time. The hair erected behind his neck told him that the danger was approaching, but he still couldn''t find the source of danger.


    The Ink-Murder was originally left behind at the site where the previous High Priest had attacked them because of the sneak attack by Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. Afterwards, Yuan Zhan remembered the ce and did not remember to find The Ink-Murder until they went back and forth to the Jiu Yuan and then he went back to recover the Ink-Murder again.


    At that time, The Ink-Murder had been buried deep in the soil, but part of The Ink-Murder was made from the branches of Wu Guo, and Wu Guo was able to find it easily.


    Yuan Zhan attaches great importance to this knife because of the special meaning of The Ink-Murder, and he also wants to see how far this knife can grow. It was be upgraded every year for five years, The Ink-Murder is very bloodthirsty. Every time you upgrade it, it swallowed a bowl of blood from Yuan Zhan.


    However, Yuan Zhan did not give his blood in vain. In the past five years, the Ink-Murder has been upgraded to 9th rank. Not only can it be iid with yuan-crystal, but also with the soul force, the Ink-Murder could cuts Yuan Zhan but it will not suck his blood again.


    See here, Yuan Zhan wanted to put The Ink-Murder into his body, but unfortunately did not seed. Yan Mo took it and wanted to find a chance to ask Zan-Bu to see if he could raise The Ink-Murder to 10th rank. The timing is not coincident. He may never have the opportunity to ask Zan-Bu!


    However, 9th rank is enough.


    With the instinct of The Ink-Murder, even if you only scratch a wound, blood flow will not stop. It is not easy to heal the wound made by The Ink-Murder. And The Ink-Murder is sensitive to blood, no matter where you hide, you can��t avoid the Ink-Murder tracking you within a hundred meters if it cuts you.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t kill the Ancheng-Dark City warrior, but the wound that was cut by him was like marking him, no matter how the Ancheng-Dark City warrior hid, he can''t hid himself from him anymore.


    At this time, the entire test site has beenpletely became different from before.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge has long green hair and it moved in the air. Song Zhen is no longer in ce. A pine tree with a brown trunk emerges from the soil. The small pine tree grows rapidly and quickly bes a tall and dense pine forest.


    The soil in the pine forest rolled, and there are many traps hidden underneath.


    The wind traveled through the forest, and the water flows in harmony with the soil, forming a dense map of the light and dark water in the forest.


    The changes onAn-Bu��s side are more violent and strange, there is a fire pool, the ck fog, the enchanting songs, and the sword hidden in the dark.


    The Bugs people Witch sat in the corner of the pine forest and pulls out an oval instrument that blows to his mouth.


    The low music of ��boo hooed" sounded, and I did not know where nut there were snakes came from him.


    His guardian, the cockroach looking man from the Chong-Bugs people, faded his human coat and moved into the forest.


    The Kongcheng-Air City warriors flew in the air and looked down, their old priest Chen Lao could not be found anywhere.


    Yan Mo took advantage of the amazing changes in the venue and closed his mouth for a long time.


    He had seen Yuan Zhan change the terrain and made a mountain, but he was too familiar with Yuan Zhan and his abilities, but there was no shock. Although there are other abilities in The Jiu Yuan, because they have not reached the high level, it is nothing in the eyes of Yan Mo.


    But what happened in front of him made him really feel the exaggerated ability of the blood ability, but in just a few minutes, this test venue, which is less than a football field, turned into a small ecological environment, and from excellent to the worst.


    It is a pity that the hidden beauty of the surface is full of murderousness. Even the mad and old man Feng Yu has be cautious and careful. "The wind says, there is danger, strange smell."


    What is the strange smell? Yan Mo released his spirit and began to contact his most loyal little guards. Thanks to the Mucheng-Forest City people, this environment is too suitable for his bee guards to y.


    Half of the people in the stands only saw changes in the test site below, but what happened in the inside, they could not see, even the former warriors and priests, they could not find a few.


    The brows that can be seen are crumpled very tightly. The current situation is unclear. In the end, who can win, I am afraid that no one can predict even the prophesying priests.


    Ding Hao''s Chief Fu Dian asked Zhe Li: "What did you see?"


    Zhe Li''s face was as pale as before, his hand was inserted in a can of water, and for a long time, his white eyes returned to normal. "...I didn''t see anything."


    ��Howe?�� Fu Dian was surprised.


    Zhe Li was annoyed, "God doesn''t want me to see it."


    "Look! The pine forest is moving! The Huocheng-Fire City warrior is setting fire to the forest!"


    Yan Mo hasn''t shot yet, and Yuan Zhan is currently veryfortable and doesn''t need him to help.


    But he doesn''t shoot, but others don''t n to let him go.


    Yuan Zhan desertified. No one can find him. All the warriors who can fly or float can rise into the air, and they are afraid that the feet will be dragged into the ground by Yuan Zhan.


    If he can''t find him, he can''t kill him, he can''t beat him, and he doesn''t know who it is. Everyone seems to think that as long as Yang Mo is attacked, Yuan Zhan will be forced out, so Yan Mo suffered waves of attacks.


    However, if you want to solve Yan Mo, you must first solve the problem of pine forest.


    The fire ignited, and there was a possibility to burn all the pine forests and the people inside.


    ��Hey!�� The water curtain rose to the sky, wrapped in pine trees and soil in the pine forest, and the air was turned so humid and damp to the extreme that the me did not burn.


    Flints descended from the sky, and heavy rain followed it!


    The earth started tumbling and hitting the fire pool.


    "Hey!" The me went out, and the poison from Ancheng-Dark City ced in the Huocheng-Fire City could not continue to heat up and divergence, and the ck mist slightly dispersed.


    Bloody smells, Yan Mo just wanted to attack, "Ah!" A short scream, then the sneak attack was dragged into the ground.


    A huge native hand swayed to the ground.


    Yan Mo smiled.


    "Hey." Hundreds of the Carnivorous bees flew into the pine forest. They sneaked along with Yan Mo to Wucheng- City of Witches. Because of the small number, the Wucheng- City of Witches did not find one of the warriors. They only thought that the skin of the Carnivorous bees was their food or came to see the forest.


    People who fly into the air think they are safe, but... damn it! Who held his feet and is pulling him down?


    The Yincheng-Sound City warrior suddenly screamed because a fireball was attacking him: "An-Bu! What do you mean! Why attack me?"


    "It''s not what we did! The Jiu Yuan Chief is a three abilities warrior. He can control the wood and control the fire. Everyone be careful!"


    "Damn, where is he hiding? Can''t find him, how can we kill him?"


    "First attack the little priest, he will definitely go back to the rescue, and we will get him."


    "Let Tucheng-Earth City warrior and priest restrain him!"


    ��The Bugs people Witch is attacking us!��


    "What?"


    "That''s a bug! Damn the Bugs people Witch! I know I shouldn''t believe him!"


    - -

 Chapter 424: Yan Mo disappears

    <h4>Chapter 424: Yan Mo disappears</h4>


    In the pine forest, there was a sound of singing, Yan Mo did not want to listen, but could not help but chase this voice.


    "Don''t listen top it." The Old man Feng Yu suddenly waved, and the wind swirled in the air to form a wind wall, blocking the transmission of sound.


    The song became intermittent and the tone was not clear.


    Yan Mo is astonished.


    Feng Yu screamed. "This is a battle. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t tell you. In the battle, any sound you hear and any sight you see may be the enemy''s attack."


    "Yes." Yan Mo did not exin, because his ability to listen to everything from the spirits, every time there is any sound, he always pursues the source and meaning of the sound as instinct.


    This is a weakness of him. He has not seen it as a weakness before, but if he is to fight people who are good at sound attack, his ability is likely to be a drag.


    To put it bluntly, he still has not enough fighting consciousness to be able to face various dangerous situations inbat.


    The Old man Feng Yu is not the same as the High Priest Zhao-Ge. Not to mention the ten-year party meeting, it is usually one on one, they often use the battle to determine the site and materials. It is in your own territory, and other intelligent creatures, fierce beasts also have to fight often.


    It can be said that the concept ofbat has been deeply rooted in the mind and body of these primitive people, which makes them feel like a radar once they are in danger, and they are wary of the dangers that maye at any time and any ce.


    "Someone is approaching us here, very fast, it is Ancheng-Dark City, and he is carrying another person." High Priest Zhao-Ge quickly finished, her hands pushed, and the green hair flew with sharp points.


    Not far from the pine forest began to move, more pine trees emerged, trying to confuse and block the enemy.


    Yan Mo did not find the Ancheng-Dark City figure by connecting with the spirit of the bee guard. People who want toe from Ancheng-Dark City should be more adept at hiding themselves, but he also brought a person, who did he brought in?


    ��It��s not that easy to get through the wind.�� Feng Yu��s old man closed his eyes and the surrounding winds were getting more and more violent.


    Yan Mo saw that the two high priest battles blocked the enemy, but he was not so optimistic.


    Blood ability usually manifests and supports two aspects of energy and soul power in the body. The two areplementary and can be taken apart.


    Anyone has a soul, but not everyone can use the soul. The general blood warrior abilities are powerful, but their soul power does not necessarily follow with their upgrade.


    Whether it is abilities or soul power, energy is needed to support it, but abilities can absorb energy from yuan crystals, and soul power is difficult to supplement. Once the soul is exhausted, you can only wait for it to recover slowly.


    Yan Mo has been studying ways to quickly restore the soul. He feels that abilities can absorb energy such as yuan crystals, so the soul should also absorb energy from the outside, but the energy of mental energy recovery is different from ordinary energy.


    The reason why he is not optimistic is that he is worried about the long-term abilities of High Priest Zhao-Ge and Feng Yu, who have been passively defending and will consume a lot of energy. If the enemy deliberately consumes their energy, the enemy need only wait for the moment they are exhausted...


    "This is too wasteful of attacks. The two of you, can you bring Shuicheng-Water City Third Priest over, and we have four people to cooperate with?"


    High Priest Zhao-Ge chuckled, "I also have this intention, and I will call Shui Shi."


    Zhao-Ge said that she would call but did not move.


    Shui Shi, who was some distance away from them, saw the bark on the opposite pine tree trunk change, and the familiar figure of High Priest Zhao-Ge appeared. The figure was blurred, but the direction of the finger was clear.


    Shui Shi thought about it and walked in the direction pointed by the bark.


    An-Bu and others want to break down powerful warriors, such as Yuan Zhan, but there are so many pine trees in the pine forest. They don''t know which pine tree is Song Zhen.


    They set fire to the forest, and the Shuicheng-Water City warriors came to douse the troubled fire, and Song Zhen would cooperate with them to attack them. The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors blew the wind and reversed the mes. Not to mention thend, if not they run fast, guaranteed to be dragged down.


    "They have already got together."


    "I know!"


    "The Bugs people Witch may be helping them too." Although they are not afraid of the Carnivorous bees, they are also a headache when they are shot by the other side.


    "What to do? We can''t break through the pine forest, we can''t find the little priest, we can''t find the little priest, and we can''t force Yuan Zhan."


    "Over the sky?"


    "It��s useless, the pine forest is too dense, and there is still a fog inside, and nothing can be seen clearly."


    "It seems that we can only use that. She-Dan, you can take that thing out."


    She-Dan smiled. "So what about the good conditions did we say before?"


    An-Bu is dissatisfied with She-Dan''s request at this time, but the situation has forced them to agree to the conditions proposed by She-Dan. "Tucheng-Earth City will definitely stay in thest few forces, and you try to grab the Jiu Yuan Chief."


    "Very good, then I will get you a deportation inside. You should also seize the opportunity to capture the Jiu Yuan��s Priest." She-Dan said, grabbing the storage object he had hung around his neck and pointing at the ground.


    He can use this, who can''t see what the material is, and it can appears in front of everyone!


    An-Bu and other people have many questions, such as: So heavy, how does a huge city guns be so small? And what exactly is this shiny material that looked like a special stone? Why is it so much like the material of the weapons that Ding Yue people made? And what is the rtionship between Tucheng-Earth City and Ding Yue?


    An-Bu and others want to force him out, and Yuan Zhan wants to kill those people first.


    But An-Bu and others are not stupid, they are not scattered, they all gather together, and the ability of Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can make them all hide their body shape, which makes it difficult for Yuan Zhan to pin point their whereabouts.


    Every time those people appear, an attack does not achieve it target and immediate retreat. And since they found that the wounds in the Ancheng-Dark City warrior could not stop bleeding, and the bloody smell would lead to his tracking, they even pushed away the Ancheng-Dark City warrior.


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior was abandoned and refused to leave the test site. He took advantage of his ability to constantly take people through the pine forest, and he did not hesitate to act as a bait.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to solve him, but unfortunately the Huocheng-Fire City warrior he took was too cautious. When he saw the situation was wrong, he blew out a dozen bursting fireballs, and the ck forest was blown up. He lost his sight and had to let the other party escaped from the pine forest.


    "Boom!"


    Wucheng- City of Witches stand shook because the Ancheng-Dark City warrior was thrown front of the stands.


    Ba-Hee went to check, "No death, serious injury, anda."


    The Ancheng-Dark City man quickly came over and took the person away for treatment.


    "Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest is still inside, just see when hees out. When hees out, the rankings are going to be integrated with their warriors, which is their ranking of Ancheng-Dark City."


    Everyone in the stands ismenting, and the bottom of the test site suddenly made a fierce bombing: "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Arge number of pine trees were knocked down by arge number of soil balls.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors manipted metal cannons and bombarded the pine forest in one direction without interruption.


    The metal cannon is iid with a meta-crystal. He can fire a cannonball as long as he outputs a little energy. As long as the crystal can be kept up, their attack will not stop.


    "It''s open now! Dash in!" An-Bu ordered, Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest, She-Dan, and Ding Yue disappeared together.


    Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and Kongcheng-Air City stayed in ce to prepare for the destruction of Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has a terrible battle, but Kongcheng-Air City''s Priest unexpectedly floated all other people and artillery. If Yuan Zhan uses fire attack or wooden attack, An-Bu and his warriors can fight with mes, Yincheng-Sound City The warrior can use the sound wave to attack the ground to find Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan cannote out, the two sides were in a stand still.


    Waiting for Kongcheng-Air City��s Priest to be exhausted, and the people who rushed in will probably find The Jiu Yuan��s little priest.


    An-Bu and others were separated, and several warriors from Yuan Zhan were separated.


    Now its six to four, if it was not Yuan Zhan, the situation can be said to be quite bad.


    Yuan Zhan is very calm in the face of this situation. "Feng Yu and Xi He go deal with An-Bu, and you don''t have to beat them, as long as you stop them from getting into the pine forest."


    Feng Yu and Xi He had no objection to Yuan Zhan''s order, not to mention the other, the other is a 10th rank warrior, they are willing to be ordered by him, not to mention the direction of Yuan Zhan''s front is no problem.


    Feng Yu can control the wind to fly up to the sky, and can use the wind de and the wind to deal with the Huocheng-Fire City people. Xi He can use water control can deal with Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City warriors. They need to be guarded only by the priest and the warriors of Kongcheng-Air City.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked into the pine forest and he wanted to help Song Zhen go bury those who entered the pine forest.


    In the forest, Song Zhen dances, and Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can help everyone to hide, and it is impossible for everyone to be injured.


    Zhi Chun was too much to be fought by Song Zhen. As soon as he shot his chest, a pair of thin metal armor appeared on his body.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest��s eyes were shrinking, this Ding Yue...


    Warrior Shu Yi also appeared a more convenient warrior, and his arm also reconfigured into a metal bow.


    Yincheng-Sound City Priest and the warrior Lan Yuan didn''t have that good blessing. Lan Yuan could only open his mouth and make a sound wave to fly those pine arrows while protecting the 3rd Priest.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest seems to have no physical body, and all of those pine arrows passed through his body.


    ��She-Dan! Fast!�� Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest shouted.


    She-Dan raised the bone objects and it appeared as a metal cannon.


    "Boom!"


    She-Dan once again said that Song Zhen could not support it.


    Yuan Zhan chased, and Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest left She-Dan and Yincheng-Sound City to disappear again with Zhi Chun and Shu Yi.


    She-Dan knew that the ending would not be too good, but his face still smiled.


    "Hey."


    Yan Mo listened to his head and he seemed to hear the sound of the gun. How can this be?


    "Hey!" it��s the arrow!


    It��s not a gun, it��s a machine! The power that he always wanted was carried out by others.


    The metal arrow from the bow of the bow with a dark light, shot through the wind wall to Yan Mo at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    At the critical moment, if Yan Mo had never heard of the shooting of the arrow, he might really be stabbed with the arrow.


    One back, the skull is almost flush with the ground, and the sharp metal arrow is dangerously and dangerously passed through the original right chest position if Yan Mo was standing still


    "Hey!" The arrow plunged into the pine trees behind.


    But they didn''t wait for Yan Mo to lift his body, "phew phew!" More metal arrows shot at them.


    "Be careful!" Yan Mo screamed.


    The Old man Feng Yu teamed up with High Priest Zhao-Ge, one person used strong winds to change the direction of the metal arrow, and one person waved countless vines to bounce off those metal arrows.


    Priest Shui Shi sshes the sky and looked for enemies hiding in the dark.


    Zhi Chun, hiding in the dark, quickly waved and retracted the metal arrows that lost their heads and handed them to Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi had a small bow at the same time, and the left and right bows were opened. The metal arrows continued to shoot at Yan Mo and others.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest looked at Zhi Chun.


    Zhi Chun nodded to him.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest swayed and disappeared.


    The body of Zhi Chun and Shu Yi was exposed, and Feng Yu and other three priest changed from the defense as an attack.


    Shu Yi and Zhi Chun did not stand in the same ce, they ran and shot, and a circr metal tube suddenly appeared on Zhi Chun''s right arm.


    Zhi Chun was on the move, and arge number of metal studs hit Yan Mo and others like a flowers from heaven raining on a girl


    "Fxck! Is this a rainy pear flower! Has your machine been developed to such an extent?" Yan Mo felt incredible. Five yearster, The Jiu Yuan had a huge change, and the speed of development of others was also nothing is slower than them!


    He now has to doubt whether Ding Yue has a banished scum there, and that person still studies mechanical engineering! If this is the case, then Ding Yue is more than a tiger, Ding Yue people can directly control the metal to avoid the trouble of sculpting, if the mechanical engineering person really exists, he only has to draw the drawings, Ding Yue people can give him the best spare parts.


    If that person knows some metal smelting forms, it would be even worse!


    "Puff puff!"


    "For fxck sake!" Yan Mo couldn''t believe it. The people in the rainstorm are all shots, and you haven''t finished it. If we don''t have abilities, how can we resist you?


    Yan Mo thought that ying machinery is the limit of Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, but not!


    Shu Yi turned one hand, and the palm of his hand turned a lot of fine iron nails that were blown away by the wind jumped up in the air, and followed by Shu Yi''s palm flew to Feng Yu.


    Yan Mo was unbelievable. Does Shu Yi not only control the metal, but he can actually manipte the maic force?


    Everything has maism, but it is only strong and weak. If Shu Yi can control the maic force, wait for him to develop in the future, hehe!


    Yan Mo suddenly felt something!


    Someone sneaked on him!


    "Brush!"


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest never thought that the seemingly weak assistant, the little priest, can shoot hundreds of thousands of ck wooden needles from his body at the moment he approached!


    The reason why Ancheng-Dark City sent the priest to participate in the test, of course, is because he has his unique skills.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest twitched, and the ck wooden needles all passed through his body, and none of them hit his body. [1] Why does he reminds me of Obito��s Time and Space Jutsu


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest dodged, and moved closer to Yan Mo.


    Feng Yu seems to have discovered something, but he is about to distract him and look at it. Suddenly, a lot of dense spiders were drilled in the pine forest.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge also made a strange scream. She is priest, who can provide the nt with growth energy. She is the reason that Song Zhen can make a pine forest in a short time. The powerful wood controller hate two things, one is fire, and the other is a bug!


    At this moment, all the pine trees are covered with small insects that like tree juice, leaves and other things.


    The bugs are densely packed, not only in the pine forest, but also in the sky.


    Shui Shi frowned and was distracted to help the pine forest wash the worms, but he did not pay attention to the hundreds of snakes swimming behind him.


    The Old man Feng Yu roared: "the Bugs people Witch!"


    Yuan Zhan found that his most annoying creature changed. The first one in the future he will hate is no longer the long winged creatures, but the bugs and other insects! Especially Yuan Jing hose who are able to get into the soil!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest held out his hand. In order to prevent being discovered and to achieve the best stealth effect, he did not bring the same weapon, but he did not need it. His body is the best weapon!


    Although his ability is not strong enough to get close to use, and the time of maintenance is very short, but as a sneak attack weapon the ability is enough.


    Devouring ck hole!


    The ck hole suddenly appeared and Yan Mo disappeared from the ce.


    Chapter 423 - CHAPTERS HOME -


    Chapter 425

 Chapter 425: Hey, where is this?

    <h4>Chapter 425: Hey, where is this?</h4>


    "Mo -!" Suddenly a terrible roar came from the pine forest. "What have you done?"


    The earthquake trembled, the ground roared, and the entire pine forest was shaking!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest saw the sess of the sneak attack, and he felt great joy!


    Although he can''t perform the same ability for the second time till the next month, as long as the little priest disappears, everything is worth it.


    As for the idea from ??Quipa and An-Bu, Ancheng-Dark City''s Priestughed, it was really two greedy and stupid guys, whether it was the Fruit of Witchcraft or the Son of Life, even if they defeated the Jiu Yuan, why would the Jiu Yuan people handed it over?


    It is impossible to think about it!


    The most important thing is not to solve the Chief and the Priest of The Jiu Yuan? Maintain the dignity and status of The Nine Great Cities?


    The little priest not only owns the Fruit of Witchcraft, but also borrows the power of God to break through the 9th rank peak, so how can the priest breaking the bnce be allowed to live? If the little priest continues to live, will The Nine Great Cities be The Nine Great Cities? I am afraid that everyone will only know the Jiu Yuan first without knowing the city or where it is.


    Solved the priest there is only one Yuan Zhan left, although he is a 10th rank warrior, but how can the joint owner''s power fail to kill him. Like Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest She-Dan is as clear-minded as their Ancheng-Dark City. He not only agrees with Ancheng-Dark City''s n, but also prepares cannons and goes to trap Yuan Zhan.


    Now, the siege of a 10th rank warrior begins!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest was very excited. Hepletely ignored Feng Yu and other three priests. Now he can''t kill the three, but Feng Yu and others aren��t focused on him.


    When Feng Yu��s old man saw that Yan Mo disappeared, he immediately became angry. He even gave up the wind barrier defense and used it to attack the enemy! The surrounding winds began to concentrate, and the small cyclones quickly became together and became a big whirlwind.


    Leaves, insects, human clothes and hair, all the lighter things are flying.


    High-Priest Zhao-Ge, who has always been gentle, also yelled: "Give me the Ding Yue, you deal with the Bugs people Witch and An-Tun."


    Zhao-Ge has now adapted to Ding Yue''s attack. They have never met an opponent like Ding Yue. Once they are familiar with their attack routines and advantages and disadvantages, the priest, who is experienced like them, naturally knows how to deal with them.


    Shui Shi was attacked by a poisonous snake, and the reflexive arrow hit the poisonous snake. At the same time, he shouted: "Buy me time, I want to sacrifice the rain to kill these little bugs!"


    Zhao-Ge immediately shouted to Feng Yu: "Feng Yu Da-Ren! Don''t chase An-Tun again, please protect Shui Shi Da-Ren!"


    Feng Yu was angry. An-Tun had already escaped. He had no venting target and could only take out the surrounding snakes.


    Shui Shi was protected and began to sacrifice to The Water God. The sky soon became cloudy.


    Zhi Chun and Shu Yi didn''t dare to fight again. They had more important things to do, and they quickly retreated. Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can no longer help them hide together, they can only escape on their own.


    "Hey!" No thunder and no electricity, heavy rain poured down.


    Yuan Zhan was going crazy, since Yan Mo died, the soul entered his Soul Sea, and they established a spiritual connection between them. But now, the spiritual connection is already there but it felt very faint.


    Yuan Zhan rushed to the location of Yan Mo and did not find Yan Mo.


    Feng Yu shouted for the first time: "Catch Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest An-Tun, he killed Yan Mo!��


    Yan Mo didn''t die, although he had no contact, but he knew his Mo was not dead!


    "You all leave."??


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhan''s arm muscles slightly trembled, and indifference tone repeated "If you don''t want to die, leave here!"??


    He and Mo originally intended to defeat these people only, and did not want to take their lives, so he "yed" with them until now, and Mo did not let the bone ves of The Bone Sculpting people detect his true ability. The big killings moves were not used, and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was not even offered.


    But what is the consequences of their kindness and patience?


    An-Bu and others have alsoe together.


    "What about the little priest? Did you catch him alive?" An-Bu asked An-Tun.


    An-Tun thought that it was easy for you to say, I can��t kill him even if I��m good, but also manage to catch him alive? But he didn''t tell the truth immediately, just made a vague sigh.


    An-Bu and others were overjoyed. Shu Yi squinted at An-Tun. He also saw the ck hole. The ability of this person surprised him. Is the little priest now being closed somewhere?


    An-Tun can really use his ability to defeat down some small animals, but it is temporary. The bigger the more powerful the animal is, the shorter the time is. The animals and people who are asionally shut down will disappear and never be found again. To. In order to ensure that he can get rid of the little priest, he didn''t use the space cage skills in the first ce, but used his other more powerful trick, "Space Devouring" and he called it Space Strangling


    An-Bu and others doesn''t know that Ancheng-Dark City has devoured the little priest, but heard that the little priest has been caught, so there is one thing left to do.


    ��She-Dan, do you really have a way to control the Jiu Yuan Chief?��


    "As long as you can force him out, but the control is only temporary, the time is likely to be short, you should be able to capture him if we hurry."


    "Okay, let''s go and push him out now."


    An-Bu and others are about to besiege Yuan Zhan as nned, and they don��t have to force him toe out.


    "Be careful! He ising!" An-Tun screamed and his figure disappeared immediately.


    When the people turned around, they saw Yuan Zhan standing behind them not far away, smiling at them, but his smile did not reach his eyes.


    "I just came to tell you, all of you will die! In addition, which one is An-Tun?"


    "She-Dan!"


    She-Dan has made a move, and the legendary bone chain can trap the warrior below 12th rank flew to Yuan Zhan.


    The four 9th rank warriors also appeared and rushed to Yuan Zhan!


    Others�� faces changed color, and She-Dan actually vited the test rules and brought in more than one warrior.


    But She-Dan didn''t want topete for another ce. He wanted only one thing from start to finish, and that was Yuan Zhan!


    As long as he can own this real earth warrior, what is the point of any ranking!


    Yan Mo has not been swallowed up or strangled by the power of space devouring.


    At that time, he felt a huge suction. The force seemed to be able to pull him. When he saw that he could not break free, he entered theboratory for the first time in many years.


    This time, he was careful. But the other party''s ability is specific, just like there is no space. Wood needles, bee guards, including Wu Guo, may not be able to attack him. Although he can userge spreading poison ??medicine to subdue the other party, at that time, Feng Yu was in the wind, and he was controlling the wind direction. Although facing outwards, in order to block the attacks from Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, the wind enveloped four priests.


    When he was swallowed, he didn''t have time to remind the other three priests, but he was not worried about the other three. The ability to attack him was special, but there must be some big defects or restrictions to it, otherwise An-Tun could not do everything possible to get close before using it. In order to send this person to him, Shu Yi and Zhi Chun were also obviously holding down the other three priests.


    Although he was a bit unhappy to be forced into theb, it is the same as their original intention. Yes, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already discussed it. He tries not to fight. He is only responsible for observing who may be the bone ves of the Bone Sculpting people. If necessary, he will hide in theb and wait until Yuan Zhan solve those who are more powerful, and then he wille out of theb until the end, so that not only does not expose the strength, but is also safe andbor-saving.


    Yan Mo is about to observe the outside world. When he sees it, his jaw fell open. What did he see?


    He can also feel the outside world in the secondb. Although the contact will be weak, the outside world is obviously different from before. He can''t even feel the spiritual connection between Yuan Zhan and him.


    What in the world happened?


    Yan Mo "sees" to the outside world, and his brow wrinkles into a skeleton, but he can''t help but go out. The secondb can''t move. Where did he end up?


    Where is this? Wh did hee here?


    Is this rted to the ability of the sneak attacker? Will the ability of that person be the maniption space? If so, then everything has an exnation. The man can probably control the power of space, so his body is like a shadow and that��s when he is alternating between spaces and attacks can��tnd on him, and the man��sst big move to him is probably throwing him through the space channel.


    What Yan Mo guessed that it was not far from the truth, but he didn''t think that Ancheng-Dark City''s Priest was not so kind enough to just throw him elsewhere? An-Tun wanted to use the power of the ck hole to devour and smash him. But just as Yan Mo didn''t think that An-Tun could have space porting ability, An-Tun didn''t expect Yan Mo to have a space to hide.


    So Yan Mo was not killed in theb, but he was like in arge indigestible garbage. If the ck hole couldn''t devour him, it could only push him out.


    If it is someone else, it will be thrown out of space, and it will be broken into pieces.


    Fortunately, Yan Mo''s soul is bound to a Banished Scum Guide. How can the Guide pull him move through time and space in order to make Yan Mo reform? So when Yan Mo came out, it was still the original world, only...


    Yan Mo silently looked at the thatched cottage not far away, the thatched cottage was triangr, and the four walls were yellow mud with wild grass.


    The hut is very low, about two meters high. There are several strings of bones under the huts of the huts and two animal horns. The horn is like a certain kind of sheep.


    There is a simple grill on the firehouse and wood in the door of the hut, and a wooden spear is inserted on the ground not far from the fire pit.


    A hot wind blew, two dirty naked children sitting in the door of the hut and urinating in the mud raised their faces and looked at him slyly. After a while, one of the children screamed and the other child burst into tears.


    The screaming child climbed up and grabbed the fresh stool on the side and threw it at him.


    Yan Mo moved away quickly, but the surrounding hidden weapon was still put away. Although he shed the child''s attack, he almost stepped into another pile of human waste.


    Well! Has he crossed over another primitive society?


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, um, the weather is so good, is it like just entering the summer season?


    Shouting and screaming, a group of indigenous people wearing leather skirts and some even naked, they grasped wooden spears and approached him like cats.


    "Who are you? Stay away from our children!" The man who was behind the patriarch was asking him in the savagenguage. "You came here, what do you want?"


    Yan Mo used his personal experience to know that the more primitive the indigenous people they are, the more you can''t reason with them, and the gentleness and goodness at this time will only make them feel that you are bullying them, he must first keep upper hand from the other side.


    Therefore, Yan Mo, the young man with and older man mind, puts out the coldest and serious face. He can''t use the god stick and went on to say: "I am the messenger of the ancestors. The God heard your prayers, knowing that you have encountered danger, someone injured, sick, they are dying of suffering, and the God sent me to help you."


    The indigenous people were stunned. This person can speak theirnguage? No, he doesn''t speak theirnguage. His pronunciation is different, but they all understand it!


    How important is the ability to understand and speak anguage that others can understand you in and that is separated from each other by a hill or a piece of grasnd. You only need to look at the expressions of these indigenous people.


    "You? The Ancestors?" The indigenous people went backwards.


    Yan Mo stretched his kind face tighter.


    The indigenous chieftain took the lead and boldly asked: "Who is the ancestor you spoke about? Is it from the great Bone Sculpting people?��


    Yan Mo: Your mother! The people here don��t even know the ancestors, only the Bone Sculpting people? And many more! Why does an Aboriginal patriarch know the Bone Sculpting people?


    ��You said the Bone Sculpting people Da-Ren is the Red-Horn n, the ck-Horn n, or the White-Horn?��


    "You don''t know? We all belong to the territory of the ck-Horn n Wuqian."


    Yan Mo inhaled deeply and felt that this development is a bit unexpected. Is he now sent to the site of the Bone Sculpting people?


    "The ck-Horn n Wuqian is good to you? Where does he live?"


    The indigenous patriarch ware a little shivering. He didn''t say that Wuqian was good to them. He only replied: "The Wuqian City is on the side of the mountain, far away from us. Da-Ren, you from Wuqian. Are you the one they sent to correct offerings? But now that we have just entered the summer, we haven��t gotten many beasts yet, can we...��


    "I am not the messenger of the Bone Sculpting people, the ancestors are not the Gods of Bone Sculpting people." Yan Mo thought about it and did not pretend to be the ambassador of The Bone Sculpting people. ��The ancestor heard someone praying to him, isn''t there someone sick or injured here?"


    He does not believe that no one in such a backward tribe will be sick or injured.


    Indigenous people looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    "How does he know that many of our tribes are sick?"


    ��Is it a great sacrifice for God that he finally heard us? God sent his people to save us?��


    "Really?"


    "Does he have to lie to us?"


    "Is that person wearing clothes? Those looked better than the clothes of the Bone Sculpting people!"


    "Yeah, that person doesn''t look like the fierce bones people."


    The patriarch whispered something to the people around him.


    Yan Mo heard the other person telling them to go ask for the witch.

 Chapter 426: A Cruel Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 426: A Cruel Yuan Zhan</h4>


    At this time, Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Fei Shan stood up together when they saw the Fengcheng, Mucheng, and Shuicheng of priests and the warriors appearing outside the test site.


    Quipa and others are happy, but the people who looked at the three cities are not like someone who was being beaten out of the miserable form. Is it like taking the initiative to leave on their own?


    What is the scenario of the test venue now?


    Although Zhao-Ge and Song Zhen came out, the pine forest they gave birth to was still there. There was no major damage, and it would not be destroyed in a while.


    Zhao-Ge saw that Feng Yu and Shui Shi did not exin the meaning of theming out, so they had to exin the situation to Grand Witch Xiang and others.


    "So, in the test venue, except for the Jiu Yuan only the enemies are left? And Yan Mo is missing, the Jiu Yuan Chief is going crazy?" Fei Shan concluded.


    Zhao-Ge nodded helplessly.


    Meng Er, who came to listen to the news, couldn''t believe his ears. Their greatest and most powerful Priest Da-Ren disappeared?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was unusually silent and Grand Witch Xiang looked at him and shouted: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! Calm down! Have you forgotten what the little guy said?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his face ruthlessly and his face was gloomy. "My disciple have been annihted by them. Why would I still care if they will be enved and destroyed by other people, and they will die and I won��t lift a finger!"


    Grand Witch Xiang struggled to sit up and he looked tired still he tried to speak. "I didn''t foresee it, but I could feel that the child would never be killed so easy. He must be alive now. Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, you......"


    "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded and the red magma rushed into the sky.


    The people around the stands shunned and scared and screamed again and again.


    "The gods above! What happened there?!"


    Grand Witch Xiang��s dissuasion sounded loud, and other people who were talking also lost their voice.


    Everyone looked at the test venue.


    The fieryva fell, but it did not fall to the nearby stands miraculously. The pine forest in the test site had disappeared in the fire. The people who flew in the test were all flying. They tried to escape the huge disaster.


    But the hot magma that fell in the sky forced them to hide and so they could only fall to the ground.


    And this is not the end.


    Arge amount of fiery water rushed into the sky, and the magma that had not fallen quickly condensed in the sky, one after another, and the condensed magma was even connected.


    The me on the ground arched with thend and thend rose quickly. A mountain grew out! No, it��s wrong. It��s a huge oval hard object was made up of magma and condensate watery fire that covers the entire test site with the hot soil below, and even from a far you can feel the heat.


    The red and ck, magma still emits a high temperature that can melt people instantly on the surface of the flowing cover. The temperature around the stands rises a little, and many ordinary people had to go backwards.


    Fei Shan whispered: "I don''t want to believe it a 10th rank multiple abilities warrior. Once someone can do it this big! Is this one that someone will want to let go?"


    Grand Witch Xiang also had a headache, and the Jiu Yuan Chief got to this level, fearing that the enemies would run away and he even got a magma cage out, even if they took the initiative to admit that they wanted to leave the test venue and give up. If you don��t get the permission of Yuan Zhan, I am afraid that you will note out.


    ��Good job!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wuughed.


    "The Bugs people Witch and his warriors didn''te out either." Fei Shan noticed this.


    "The Bugs people Witch!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gnawed his curse. He and the Bugs people Witch had no quarrel and no hatred today. Yuan Zhan released the three pairs of Fengcheng-Wind City, but left him behind. Is it because he neutral of the Bugs people Witch was broken and his warrior attacked Yuan Zhan?


    Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, Kongcheng-Air City, Tucheng-Earth City, Ding''s City��s lords, high warriors and the priests all gathered in the Wucheng- City of Witches stand. Although there is no life or death worry other than in the test, there are not many people who actually want to chance it. And now anyone can see that the development of the test has gone beyond what they can control, and those who stay under the magma cover can''t do anything about it.


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, what happened next? Is it going to go on?" Quipa asked on everyone behalf.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reply was chilled, "Of course, it��s gonna go ahead, why not?"


    "But����"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled again, shaking everyone''s footsteps and standing still.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord immediately condemned: ��The attack from Jiu Yuan Chief has spread around the test site, and ording to the rules, he has lost the qualification to continue the test.��


    "Let''s put on a lid of that nonsense! Are you dead? Did the grandstand copse? In the past, the Huocheng-Fire City fire warriors injured a lot of the bystanders. Why didn''t you say that the rules were vited?"


    Quipa said: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, we don''t want to argue with you, we just want to know the following."


    "Do you want to know? Wait!"


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord winked and the men under hismand immediately surrounded The Jiu Yuan people. Others from Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City saw it as well.


    Meng smiled and clenched his fists.


    Lamo Ling pulled Shou Zhong behind him.


    Song Jing and other four warriors stood up. The Jiu Yuan was suddenly surrounded by a grand web of thorns. Song Jing also had a whip made of thorns.


    Someone said to Song Jing and others: "The Jiu Yuan are mad, how many of you really want to die for the Jiu Yuan? Mucheng-Forest City also needs you, why don''t you go back to Mucheng-Forest City?"


    Song Jing and others were unmoved, and Mu Chui sneered with a big cussing. "I will say it one time, stay away from us, and if you try to attack us, we will fight back!"


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang saw that things were not going well. Fei Shan immediately stopped Kongcheng-Air City and others who went to surround The Jiu Yuan. At this time, the stands included Wucheng- City of Witches moved and suddenly!


    Everyone in the power is attacking.


    Wucheng- City of Witches usually does not speak and face seven, eight, nine, eleven, four The Priest and their warriors suddenly attacked their Wucheng- City of Witches Priest.


    "Zha Lie! You!" The first witch was kept, and his guardian did not bring it out. Who would have thought of being attacked by his own people?


    "Mi Wu, Qu Yu, Sa Ga, what are you doing? Why do you want to fight with us?"


    Ba-Hee and his warriors were also subdued, followed by Yu-Jia.


    ��Temple Guard! Protect Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and other priests!��


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang originally thought that they were adequately prepared, and most of the high-level temple guards were transferred to them. However, the situation on the spot made them wonder where to rescue first.


    Luo Jue, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Quipa reacted quickly, they were not caught in the first ce, and the temple guards came to fight with the warriors who captured them.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge and others originally wanted to help Wucheng- City of Witches. When they turned around and see a rebellion in their own cities forces. They immediately dropped helping the Wucheng- City of Witches and quickly returned.


    Grand Witch Xiang ordered: "Fei Shan, to help other priests, Mi Wu is good at mental control, you deal with him first, I have other warriors guarding, and you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Fei Shan asked four warriors to guard Grand Witch Xiang and flew to help the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others.


    Together with the Bugs people Witches, Wucheng- City of Witches has nearly half of the priests and the warriors�� rebellion, not to mention other forces.


    The screams and roars rang everywhere.


    "How dare you?"


    "Let me go!"


    "Oh, help!"


    "XX, why are you fighting me?"


    "Guards! Guards!"


    Fei Shan was surrounded by more than a dozen bone warriors who suddenly popped up, "The Bone Sculpting people!"


    Grand Witch Xiang immediately told Luo Jue, Luo Jue raised his horn and shouted: "The enemy ising! Everyonee here, concentrate here!"


    The Jiu Yuan was also attacked, and Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord personally took the lead in that attack. Song Jing called the Lamo Ling four people to go behind him, protecting them from the battle.


    Grand Witch Xiang would like to ask The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to cast arge curse, but the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is more personal than righteous. He does not like to rely on others. Nowadays, he hates Kongcheng, Ancheng, Huocheng, and other forces which tried to bully his apprentices. It is not bad if he doesn��t help the enemies get rid of these people. Even if the Grand Witch Xiang wants him to help these people, he will not do it.


    Quipa still has his own thoughts on his mind. He sees the scene as chaotic, and does not immediately attack the enemy, but protects himself. His guardian warriors did not have any enemies, and they all protected him.


    Grand Witch Xiang is going to kill the two most powerful curse witches.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, regardless of the mood of Grand Witch Xiang, only shouted to the Jiu Yuan: "Come here,e to me, I will see who dares to approach us!"


    Song Jing and the four people moved to protect Lamo Ling and with easy, Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord seems to just want to restrain them, so that they cannot rescue other people, the attack on them is not particrly fierce.


    Song Jing sent Lamo Ling, Meng, Shou Zhong and Miao Xiang behind the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, confirming that the enemy could not cross the circle drawn by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and immediately took out a 10th rank, one 9th rank warrior to help Mucheng-Forest City.


    Mucheng-Forest City is still in good condition. There are not many traitors. With Song Jing and Mu Chui, it is much easier. Under the proposal of Song Jing, Mucheng-Forest City also moved closer to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City traitor seems to be a very high-ranking person. Feng Yao, who has been injured, struggled very hard. The old man Feng Yu rushed back and they slowly regained the upper hand.


    The situation in Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, and Tucheng-Earth City was all in a mess. Only the two who did not appear to have traitors were the Jiu Yuan and Ding Yu.


    The Ding Yue��s Witch Zhe Li trembled. ��It��s like this, the enemy, themon enemy, Chief, we go back! I feel the tribe is in danger!��


    Fu Dian face changed!


    The four intelligent ethnic forces on both sides of Wucheng- City of Witches also had problems. The Chong-Bugs people had the most trouble. After the traitors took control of their own people, they began to help attack other forces. All four of them were self-sufficient.


    More and more bone warriors have emerged, and the people of Kongcheng-Air City have all betrayed everyone under the leadership of their city��s lords.


    Fei Shan can control oxygen, which will make him be feared as long as he moved he can make other people choke. But the bones skeletons do not need air. Fei Shan took them on and was helpless and wanted to avoid them, but he was entangled.


    There was a mess everywhere, and only the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Jiu Yuan stood in the same corner, and they had to wait for Yuan Zhan toe out.


    Luo Jue held the horn and said: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! You can''t do it, don''t let the people of The Jiu Yuan do it, and when everyone is caught, where can you escape?"


    "How? Now I am saving only my apprentice''s tribe. They did him harm him in front me how am I to care for them? Isn��t Quipa trying to be the First Priest, he is so powerful, you let him do it!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes, a bone bird was taken from his arms on the spot.


    Luo Jue screamed mad at him!


    Quipa''s eyes turned. "Can��t you let the Jiu Yuan Chief and everyone elsee out? It doesn''t make sense to continue the challenge anymore?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu spit on him.


    Quipa has endured, who is a fool at this time? He still got spitted on.


    Grand Witch Xiang and others also hope that Yuan Zhan wille out quickly. Fei Shan is entangled in the helplessness in fighting the bones. Only a multi-line a 10th rank warrior Yuan Zhan can be able to turn the tide, and the other two a 10th rank warriors are also present. The Jiu Yuan people, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are not there. They only protect the Jiu Yuan and the rted Mucheng-Forest City. No one can say that they are wrong.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, now only you can call the Jiu Yuan Chief, you have a way to pass the voice in, right? Those people are abominable, but we need them now, we can''t let Yuan Zhan kill them all. And those people are not good to deal with, Yuan Zhan alone to deal with so many people, even if he wins, waiting for him toe out will be very tired, when..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent or while, he doesn''t care about other people, but his disciple''s guardian can''t be someone who he doesn��t care about. Although the bone bird can take them away from Wucheng- City of Witches, Yan Mo said that the Bone Sculpting people want to recapture the entire continent and turn all the intelligent creatures on this continent into ves. He can bring the Jiu Yuan people back today, and abandoning others, but in the future, The Jiu Yuan can''t avoid the battle with the Bone Sculpting people, and how can a force deal with the Bone Sculpting people?


    He does not like Ancheng-Dark City, Kongcheng-Air City, etc., but Fengcheng-Wind City, Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City can be considered as allies.


    At this time, in the test site covered by magma condensate.


    Yuan Zhan left Zhi Chun, who he had broken his limbs, and smiled to see him struggling in the magma.


    Zhi Chun desperately absorbed metal energy, his body surface shined, but the temperature under him is also growing higher and higher, he feels his body is about to melt, but when he wants to give up, he is spit it out of the magma again and again


    Zhi Chun is also extremely afraid of the extreme cruelty, the Jiu Yuan Chief is crazy, cruel to them almost unimaginable, every time he catch them will not kill them, always stopped attacking them at ast breath, let them restore their breath, let them run away, and he followed them like a man on a hunt and y them!


    Yuan Zhan figure disappeared. He does not intend to let these people die very fast, he is to torture these people!


    He wants these people to be threatened with death all the time, to live in pain all the time, and even to bed to die immediately, he wants them to see the mother god with deep fear and regret.


    The people of the several forces could not cope with him when they gathered together. Instead, they gave him a chance to get rid of it. After being abused by him, he began to flee, but everyone fled.


    Nowadays, this test site has been sealed with magma from top to bottom, the ground, the air, and the high temperature that can burn people everywhere. Even if the Huocheng-Fire City people can pass through the hot me, they can''t walk through the magma soil. As for the others, he does not have to worry.


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid to spend time, such a ce, no matter where those people hide, he will always find them in this enclosed space.


    Found it!


    Yuan Zhan slowly approached the Bugs people Witch, who took a sip from the water pocket and dragged him into the magma.


    The Bugs people Witch screamed, and arge number of worms were drilled from his body to protect his body from direct contact with the magma. As soon as they came out, the worms turned into ashes, and waves of worms died.


    The Bugs people Witch finally had no more bugs in his body, his flesh began to blisters, and his face was melted by the magma.


    "Poof!" Yuan Zhan threw the Bugs people Witch out again, and he wouldn''t let him die so easily.


    The Bugs people Witch was so wounded so bad that when he was ced on the ck ground that was not very hot by Yuan Zhan. If it wasn''t for the chest undting, he would be undoubtedly dead.


    Yuan Zhan left, and soon, stared at the most erratic Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest.


    It��s him! That is, he made Mo disappear!


    If Yuan Zhan didn''t know who An-Tun was before, after such a period of chasing the enemy, he could already distinguish these people clearly through the ability of these people.


    An-Tun is extremely nervous. The air and heat here are not suitable for him to survive. The ck hole in front of him cost him a lot of energy. If it is not high-level yuan-crystal coins that can supplement energy, he would have long since died.


    However, such an environment makes his yuan-crystal coins are consume very quickly. He has only one 9th rank left. After running out of this one, he can only wait here to die.


    No, he must first find the wicked, cruel, and bad the Jiu Yuan Chief and kill him. Only then can he and others have a chance to escape.


    Numerous vines suddenly emerged from the magma and surrounded An-Tun.


    An-Tun: The damn god of the earth! It was almost entric, and it was not enough for the Jiu Yuan Chief to control the soil. Even the control wood and the fire control were given to him! Others still suspect that he can even control the water.


    An-Tun activated his time and space shift and he walked through the vines.


    But the me surrounded him again!


    Then there is the hot magma, and on the back is the boiled water that can man someone be cooked in a few seconds!


    He really can control the water!


    An-Tun finally used thest Yuan-crystal coins, and his physical body could no longer be hidden.


    "Stab!" An-Tun bowed his head and saw a dozen fine-grained spears piercing his body, but they avoided his fatal points


    Yuan Zhan slowly walked out of the magma, "I finally caught you, An-Tun Da-Ren."


    "Don''te over!" An-Tun couldn''t help but scream, the soil spear that prated his body was like the wood that had been burned by fire, and his internal organs felt like they were going to be cooked!


    Pain, fear, and let him swallowing his throat.


    "Don''te over... you, your priest is still in my hands, if you don''t let me go, I, I will kill him!"


    "Oh? So, Mo is in your hands now? That''s great." The man reached out and grabbed An-Tun''s neck. "Let my prieste out, otherwise... um, threatening you is no use it right? Then I will kill you directly."


    "Hey!"


    An-Tun screamed, and his left arm was suddenly torn off by Yuan Zhan.


    Blood flow spewed out.


    Yuan Zhan dug a piece of magma and cooled it a little, then he burned the wound.


    "Ah, ah-!" An-Tun twitched, and the urine rolled down his pants.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up and he seemed to hear the voice of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    - -

 Chapter 427: Yuan Zhan’s revenge

    <h4>Chapter 427: Yuan Zhan''s revenge</h4>


    He still doesn''t want to go out right away.


    She-Dan, who was attacking him with a bone chain, escaped very quickly. In addition to An-Tun, the most wanted among them was She-Dan.


    The bone chain is really annoying. Once it is touched to a person, it can automatically drill into the body of the warrior and lock the warrior''s ability to control the soil. But he is not an idiot. If he is killed once, he can still defend the second time.


    When the bone chain hit him, he immediately burnt it with the ckest of me!


    Unfortunately, She-Dan looked at the bone chain and when he saw that it was useless, the cannon was also sunk into the ground, so that the four 9th rank peakwarriors who could control soil restrained him, but he ran first.


    The four warriors, like the earth warriors who had ambushed them before the ck Earth City, had be the shackles without their own will. The most hateful thing is that before She-Dan left, he ordered them. Whenever he wanted to get rid of the four people, one person blew himself up.


    He is not afraid of their self-destruction, but the energy of the self-destruction of the 9th rank warrior will also hinder him or obstruct him. When the four warriors died, She-Dan is gone.


    Up to now, he has almost abused other people, including An-Tun, who is the most difficult to catch, and he has also caught him. But this She-Dan has never left even him even a trace.


    As far as he knows, She-Dan''s ability is not to control the soil, nor to control the fire, then how did he endure the heat and air here, and where is he hiding?


    If he had already expected such an environment, it was obviously impossible. Then, was he prepared to be full, such as getting something in advance to deal with the Priest of Huocheng-Fire City?


    This is reasonable. But why did he have something that Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and The High Priest didn��t have?


    That is to say that the bone chain, was from Tucheng-Earth City owned by the High Priest, then even Tucheng-Earth City and the bone chain should also be passed to the next High Priest, which is Gui-Zheng, but thisst bone chain appeared in the hands of She-Dan.


    It seems that he killed Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and High Priest Gui-Zheng, and maybe even helped that person.


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes passed a hint of haze. The man climbed from the ck Earth City which is a middle city to the Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest, and he could get the bone chain that not even the High Priest could get. High-ranking warriors, such people are not only, but also must be a dinning thing. He does not intend to let this person continue to live to threaten him and Yan Mo, regardless of the purpose of this person!


    A ck shadow was trying hard to squeeze out of the magma condensate, and it broke into pieces as soon as it entered but these debris missions have not yet beenpleted, struggled a few times, flew up, and formed four Jiu Yuan squares at the highest point: Bones Have Come Out.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw these four words. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not hesitate to consume his own soul power, but also sent the message in. It seems that the situation outside is really not good.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan suddenly felt. Huh? Has anyone escaped? Who is it?


    Ok, let''s go out and have a look.


    The situation outside has been confusing to the extreme.


    In order to deal with the enemy, the forces have no intention of destroying the Wucheng- City of Witches environment or injuring others. The battlefield has been expanded and expanded. Soon the forces are all separated, but everyone is looking for ways to go to Grand Witch Xiang, there are Wucheng- City of Witches, high-ranking warriors with the Jiu Yuan, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and other powerful priest, which is now the safest ce in Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Wucheng- City of Witches people do not know what happened, many people are in a mess, some warriors and the priests�� and temple servant, etc., see the situation is not good, have joined the battle.


    Luo Jue flew into the air and shouted to the whole city with a small horn: "All Wucheng- City of Witches listen well, the city is already insecure, go to the temple! Concentrate on the temple!"


    "Boom!"


    "Hey!"


    The me bursts and the water strikes. The Priest of the various forces has used the means of pressing the bottom of the box in order to fight against the enemy.


    ��Kongcheng-Air City people! Why are you doing this?��


    ��Why are there so many bone objects warriors? Where did theye from?��


    "No, don''t kill me! Ah-!"


    The center of Wucheng- City of Witches quickly became unrecognizable.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord, with Third Priest under the guard of a group of high-ranking warriors, managed to escape to Grand Witch Xiang and others, but his children and children all fell into the hands of the enemy.


    Tucheng-Earth City is the worst, there is no lord, no priest, high-level warriors are basically seeking self-protection, and finally fewer people can escape.


    The Wucheng, the Ancheng, the Mucheng, the Fengcheng, the Shuicheng, the Yincheng, and the four great intelligent races, including Ding Yu, are fighting


    Grand Witch Xiang and others are preparing to evacuate the temple, and they saw Yuan Zhan grabbing a man suddenly popping out from under the ground.


    Meng first called: "Chief!"


    Other Jiu Yuan people are also excited, including the newly joined warriors. Although they can protect themselves, when they can see their own chief appearing. How can they feel the same as before? Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are as good as the Jiu Yuan people lifeline, and they are in the heart of The Jiu Yuan people.


    Yuan Zhan waved to them, walked to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, dropped An-Tun, and stepped on his feet. "What did you call me out?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu felt his mouth go sour, "Don''t you see?"


    Yuan Zhan nced behind him and said indifferently: "Well, I saw, there was a rebellion, The Bone Sculpting people came to trouble, so?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "They want you toe out and help fight off the enemy."


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "Oh? None of my business! I am busy, my priest has not been found him yet!"


    Quipa and others heard this and their faces changed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked, and he knew that Yuan Zhan, like him, was a narrow-minded person. In addition to his own attention, everyone else could die in front of him and all the bodies to the ground and he wouldn��t even bat an eye.


    Grand Witch Xiang, seeing this development is not right, when the little priest said that The Bone Sculpting people threatened, this Yuan Zhan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could all be indignant with the Bone Sculpting people. How did change it when the little priest was not there?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know the mental activity of Grand Witch Xiang. If he knew, he would definitely reply to him: The Bone Sculpting people tried to control him with The Envement Bone, and of course I had to teach them a lesson. But now The Bone Sculpting people haven''t done anything to Mo yet, even the one who helped Mo to release the Envement Bone is The Bone Sculpting people, but some people who should have stood aside with us first, shot and attacked my priest, of course I Revenge ording to the priority of the primary and secondary!


    The rest of Huocheng-Fire City were concentrated around Grand Witch Xiang. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord anxiously asked Yuan Zhan: "Howe you only came out, our High Priest An-Bu and his warriors?��


    Oh, what about other people?


    Everyone saw Yuan Zhan being called out by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He thought that the test ended and everyone else would follow, but they didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to bring only Ancheng-Dark City Third Priest.


    Ancheng-Dark City people feel that their Third Priest is humiliated by Yuan Zhan stepping on his feet. Ancheng-Dark City people want to start fighting, and they were stopped by Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord. Now, when they are not retaliating, they need Yuan Zhan power, and by the way An-Tun who is saved is not very useful, but it is a drag.


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze swept across the faces of the people, using the chin to point to the test site that was still covered by magma condensate. "Your people are inside."


    "You! Hurry up and let them out!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was in a hurry, and one more helper was good, he went on to mention the High Priest and its guardian who were extremely important to them.


    Yuan Zhan turned his face. "Are youmanding me?"


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord was nearly choking


    Quipa coughed. "If the test is still going on, ording to the rules, you wille out earlier than them, and the Jiu Yuan will lose."


    ��Losing your ancestors!�� Yuan Zhan nced at Quipa in disgust. ��I just grabbed them. Since Quipa Da-Ren said I lost, then I will kill them all.��


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    The Yincheng-Sound City people also fled, and the voices were Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord.


    The two city��s lords together red at Quipa: You moron, don''t talk, don''t say it! At this time, do you still want provoke him, is the enemy we have not enough?


    Quipa is so angry that the liver was going to be cracked. Who is he for! Ok, he wants everything that the Jiu Yuan��s little priest got, but can he swallow all of it by himself? The benefits are at hand, are you not using points?


    At this moment, Yuan Zhan whispered coldly: "Quipa Da-Ren, don''t you want to be the First Priest, why do I only see that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is protecting everyone, you are also a curse witch, What have you done? How many people have you been protecting? Just like you, you want to be the First Priest? When the first snot is almost the same, you can be disgusting enough to save yourself only!"


    Quipa sighed. He first knew that the original person could describe him with a snot. He also knew for the first time that he could just chose to die because of someone cussing!


    The ck shadow at the foot of Quipa suddenly popped up, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pushed Yuan Zhan and stepped on it!


    The screams that could not be heard by the ears, but passed to the brains of everyone nearby.


    Quipa retreated, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reacted so quickly.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled hideously and said, "I know you will do this. I have already guarded against you. Quipa, you attacked yourself at this time, you are a ve to The Bone Sculpting people.!"


    Yuan Zhan is really a little offensive against this cursed witch. If it wasn''t for The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he might have just said it, even if he couldn''t die he didn''t care, but as he said, the curse is ridiculous and the nausea will be disgusting to die!


    "You attacked me?" Yuan Zhan looked gloomy and pressed his hands together.


    Quipa suddenly grabbed his neck, his face quickly rose red, "Hey, hey!" A mouth, spouted a lot of sand.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and others saw this scene, and many people quietly retreated. The means of cursing the witches is hard to prevent. The 10th rank Earth Warrior��s meansis even worse!


    Seeing that the reinforcements came, they failed to help solve the problem, but they picked up their own people. Grand Witch Xiang was super helpless and regretted at the same time. He should give up the position of the First Priest at the moment of losing the prophecy. This way, he doesn''t have to worry about it at this moment, but he is so annoyed that he can''t lose his fatness!


    "Put down Quipa Da-Ren!" Quipa''s guardian rushed to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan kicked An-Tun to the foot of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and his body was dragged. The warriors were suddenly rolled up by the dirt and thrown at the ce where the bones warriors were the most.


    "Let yourself be useful. In addition, Quipa Da-Ren is so worried about those priests and the warriors, why not go in with them?"


    Yuan Zhan throws his hands and Quipa blinked as his body flew toward the magma cover. The zing, hard and sticky magma swallowed him in a blink of an eye, and he can''t even scream.


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t plead with Quipa, and everyone else didn''t even have the idea.


    Yuan Zhan solved Quipa and his guards, indicating that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was to be guardingAn-Tun and turned to the Fengcheng-Wind City stand.


    Feng Yao saw Yuan Zhan, and he was covered in a bruises. He smiled. "You are here."


    Yuan Zhan ignored him and worked with Fengcheng-Wind City warriors to deal with the bone warriors and insurgents who besieged them.


    Fengcheng-Wind City has Yuan Zhan to join, is it even more powerful?


    Yuan Zhan, who can control the soil, is in the battlefield. First, all the warriors who are not strong in Fengcheng-Wind City are sent through underground to Grand Witch Xiang and others, and then he trap all the enemies on the ground so that Fengcheng- Wind City warriors cut them into pieces.


    The insurgents want to threaten hostages, but those hostages either suddenly disappear, or the hostage-controllers suddenly turn their heads into sand to explode.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors saw this and quickly took back the hostages and did not respond to the enemy at all.


    The insurgents who surrounded Fengcheng-Wind City were also beaten. They could not see Yuan Zhan, immediately gave up Fengcheng-Wind City and turned to besiege other forces.


    "Thank you! Brother!" Feng Yao grabbed a yuan-crystal coins and gasped and thanked him.


    "Go to Wucheng- City of Witches." Yuan Zhan looked at Fengcheng -Wind City people are safe and immediately pounce on Shuicheng-Water City.


    ��Good!�� Feng Yao ordered, together with the old Feng Yu, with the remaining Fengcheng-Wind City warriors to concentrate on Grand Witch Xiang. He didn''t ask Yuan Zhan if he wanted to help, but he would help Yuan Zhan guard the few The Jiu Yuan people, although they don''t necessarily need it.


    Shuicheng-Water City didn''t have easy time to deal with their own share of bone warriors, but the enemies who had been attacking in Fengcheng-Wind City rushed to their side, which made Shuicheng-Water City people have a headache. Yuan Zhan came over to help, and it just made them ecstatic.


    Mucheng-Forest City is the best. There are two a 10th rank warriors in the service. They are also the earliest rmed and had the least casual. Yuan Zhan sees that they have left the battle circle and retired safely, leaving them alone.


    On the way he went to help Bai Xi City get out of trouble.


    When the wind, water, wood, and Bai Xi City retreated to the side of Grand Witch Xiang, Yuan Zhan went back.


    Ding Yue has also fled to the Wucheng- City of Witches, and Yuan Zhan discovered that the escaped person was Shu Yi, the warrior of Ding Yue.


    Shu Yi wiped the blood on his face, he wondered if he was hit, the cold hard temperament turned into a quiet, and there was still a way look on Yuan Zhan''s eyes, but there was no provocation as before.


    People who have escaped from other cities see Yuan Zhaning back, they incredulously shouting: "What about our people?"


    "Your people? What is it to do with me?" Yuan Zhan sneered, and yuan-crystal, which had been holding him before Yan Mo, slowly recovered.


    Although he once absorbed the energy of two Godblood Stones, how could the power of God''s blood be so easily absorbed by him? Without Yu-Wu''s help, and without his two sons helping him absorb some of his power, he will have had already been sted by two stones. Now the two parts of the divine power that are not digested are hidden in him. He can use these powers to reach more advanced levels faster and more easily than other warriors, but now he want to use them but he can''t.


    So even if he is more powerful than the other a 10th rank warrior, he will feel tired and his energy will be exhausted. However, with this big yuan-crystal, he can get more than ten of the same magma cemetery!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked: "Is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and others faces were filled with hate and grievances, The Jiu Yuan Chief must be doing this deliberate, he saved Fengcheng-Wind City, helped Shuicheng-Water City, even Mucheng-Forest City has their a 10th rank Warrior helped, the most hateful thing was that he saved even Bai Xi City who had escaped so far, but he couldn��t even look at other forces on the way.


    Bai Xi City and others came over and thanked Yuan Zhan again. Yuan Zhan nodded to them and said nothing.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and others eagerly shouted to the Mucheng-Forest City people: ��Since you are out of trouble, can you help others, and everyone will rescue other trapped people together.��


    The forces that are out of the traps are busy treating themselves or helping each other, as if they had not heard the words of Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord is in a hurry: ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!��


    "Don''t call me, I''m just the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches. I can only prophesy and give advice. As for the various forces in your city, it is your own business."


    Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, Yincheng-Sound City and others hate rose to extreme.


    Yincheng-Sound City people regretted that they didn��t side with the Jiu Yuan, Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord pleaded with his eldest son, Lamo Ling, and hoped that he could speak Yuan Zhan to help the Yincheng-Sound City.


    Lamo Ling avoided his gaze. Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord was extremely disappointed!


    Lamo Ling is heartbroken and hid all emotions. It��s not that he doesn''t want to save the Yincheng-Sound City people, but Yuan Zhan didn''t speak. How can he be a subordinate of his own chief, he is not the Yincheng-Sound City prince. He is the temple servant of The Jiu Yuan Temple.


    Lamona bit her lip and the blood flows out of her teeth. The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue, one of them must have a tribe with an air transporter. She chose the Jiu Yuan at the beginning, but in the end she stood on the side of Ding Yue. Did she choose the wrong one?


    The people around Grand Witch Xiang have been faintly divided into three piles. The Wucheng- City of Witches is a pile of himself. The fire, the dark, the sound, the earth and other few people loosely stand together, and the basics are all out of the wood, water and wind. And Bai Yu is surrounded by The Jiu Yuan people.


    Fei Shan has saved a lot of people from the bones, but the situation is still not good. Wucheng- City of Witches shouting and screaming is everywhere in the sky, Wucheng- City of Witches warriors naturally cannot care for other forces in order to save their own people.


    "You, if you slow down, can you help others?" Fei Shan pleaded.


    Feng Yao and others looked at Yuan Zhan together.


    Fei Shan is embarrassed to say that only the Wucheng- City of Witches are saved. He has to say: "Chief Zhan?"


    The situation is critical, and it is impossible to let everyone really die out. Grand Witch Xiang sighed and wants to speak.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyes: "Would you like to let me go and save people? Yes, give me back my priest first."


    ��Good!�� Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord rushed to the other person before agreeing.


    Yuan Zhan caught An-Tun: "What about my priest? Where did you put him?"


    An-Tun desperately gestured to Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord and asked them to save him, but then everyone waited for Yuan Zhan to take the manpower to turn the tide, all acted as if they didn��t see his gesture.


    An-Tun felt sweat, don''t look at him, he has killed him, so how can he still have the ability to hand over the priest! The gods above, if he knows that there will be this moment, he will not use the swallow the trick!


    "An-Tun Da-Ren, that''s the Jiu Yuan��s Priest? You have to let him out!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord screamed.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord also said: ��An-Tun, release the Priest Da-Ren, we need to tie the power together now.��


    The High Priest Liu Yan grabbed two ck stones and threw them on the ground. He looked down and looked paler.


    "Where is my priest?" Yuan Zhan''s face is getting darker.


    An-Tun dare not say that, Yuan Zhan was angry and stepped on him.


    "Hey!"


    "Ah-!" An-Tun screamed, his thighs were actually trampled by Yuan Zhan.


    ��Jiu Yuan people! You dare!�� Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord couldn��t help anymore.


    "Why won''t I dare?" Yuan Zhan smiled and stepped on him.


    An-Tun, who lost another leg, couldn''t wait to roll, and his head was kicked by Yuan Zhan.


    "Stop it! An-Tun, where is the Jiu Yuan��s Priest?"


    "I don''t know -!" An-Tun cried out, and anyone who was hard-core couldn''t stand the torture. After crying, heughed again. "The little priest is dead! Dead. Haha... ah ah ah!!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are red, and there is a little bit of effort at the foot. I watched the eyes of Ancheng-Dark City people want to swallow them. "Mo can''t find it, you guys don''t want to go back..."


    "Wait! The little priest is not dead! I know where he is!" Liu Yan shouted out as one among the thousands.


    - -

 Chapter 428: Unintentionally planting willows

    <h4>Chapter 428: Unintentionally nting willows</h4>


    ��Where is he?�� Yuan Zhan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked in unison.


    Liu Yan was pale. "You put An-Tun and our warriors first."


    "You first say." Yuan Zhan used his feet to grind the man below.


    An-Tun didn''t want to live very much. Three of his four limbs have already been broken beyond repair. How long can he live if he can survive this time?


    No, he should live. His ability can be exercised without limbs. He wants to live to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan. He wants...


    Liu Yan is still trying to take advantage of the loss of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan smiled coldly at him, "Poof!"


    "Do not--!"


    Toote, An-Tun''s head was trampled, so even if Yan Mo came back, he would not be able to save him. After all, The Soul Return Pill can only save more than 60% of the physically intact people.


    "You, you, how can you!" Liu Yan couldn''t believe it. "You don''t want to know if your priest is gone?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was also shocked. He even had a second to doubt whether Yuan Zhan was mad.


    Yuan Zhan kicked the body of An-Tun and rubbed his fee which was strange because he was barefoot. "Isn��t there still you? Don''t worry, you can think slowly about it, and I will see how long you can support Ancheng-Dark City people?"


    Liu Yan and Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord realized that this time they were not allowed to speak of the conditions, An-Tun is killed, and there were so many Ancheng-Dark City people waiting for a rescue, and this Jiu Yuan Chief was crazy. If even they also caught together...


    Liu Yan hateful blood rose in his heart, but he didn''t dare to dy, who told you that��s because they didn''t have a 10th rank warrior that they can be trampled, but their abilities are best for sneak attacks. After today, he doesn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan Chief can keep his eyes open even when he goes to bed!


    "Your priest is on the west."


    "Where is it in the west?" Yuan Zhan pressed his heart. Although he knows that Yan Mo is not easily going to die, he does not know where he is and what he is going through. This is more difficult than letting him see Yan Mo being seriously injured in front of his eyes.


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to say that he hadn''t figured it out yet. "It''s very far, very far."


    Before Yuan Zhan spoke out, he quickly said: "But my Ancheng-Dark City has a way to send you there! As long as you go back to Ancheng-Dark City with us, we have a way to send you to your priest. You must rescue all the rest of our Ancheng-Dark City today and safely escort them back to Ancheng-Dark City."


    Fxck! Ancheng-Dark City people are deserving to be called sneaky and very cunning. Many people in the other cities screamed in their hearts, and they wanted the Jiu Yuan Chief to escort them back.


    Huocheng-Fire City people faces changed on the spot, An-Tun was able to catch that the little priest it could never be done by him alone, Huocheng-Fire City, Kongcheng-Air City, Yincheng-Sound City, Ding Yue all participated in helping, why does Ancheng-Dark City get all the rewards now?


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord looked at it Huocheng, Yincheng and other people''splexion, the heart was not good, just as he wanted to change the words, and it is toote.


    "Looking for someone? That should be our Fengcheng-Wind City." Feng Yaoughed. "As long as that person is in the ce where The God of Winds can reach, then High Priest will find him."


    Feng Yu is not there. He seems to have a rtionship with the winged family. He has brought some recovered warriors to help the winged.


    Yuan Zhan has already indicated to the newly joined Song Jing several people that they can go help the Giants and the Chong-Bugs people. This is also why Feng Yao and others admire him the most. This person is bad to the enemy, good to the friend, and will reach out when he is kind. If Yuan Zhan was really a ruthless and cruel and ruthless chief, even if Fengcheng-Wind City and others are saved by him and they will just thank him at most, and he will never be faintly led by him.


    Yuan Zhan''s real thoughts? Well, I heard Mo said that these smart races must have some good things that humans don''t have in their cities, and there aren''t so many people who are allowed in their city. Now he save a few more, andter trading rtions can be a big bargain.


    As for the Ancheng, Huocheng and other forces? Anyway, they are all enemies, and they are greedy, so it is better to help them die directly.


    Ancheng-Dark City is afraid of being robbed of business by Fengcheng-Wind City and is about to increase its chips.


    Grand Witch Xiang also spoke at this time. "I can make another prediction."


    Fei Shan said nothing, and he said nothing at this time.


    If Grand Witch Xiang risked his life and nned to make another prediction for the Jiu Yuan��s Priest, some people expected it, but his next words surprised those who didn��t know the situation.


    "Liu Yan, I advise you not to have any scheming thoughts. Do you still remember myst prophecy? I predicted that the danger is about tond on thisnd. Now it really came, and this is only the beginning. Our enemy is the Bone Sculpting people, and how powerful is he Bone Sculpting people, don''t you have to say it? You, you all have bone weapons in the hand, you can call it a treasure, but what about these Bone Sculpting people? The bones are something they are good at sculpting!"


    Grand Witch Xiang gasped, "Think about it, we will fight with them in the future, our people will die, but our dead people can be the material of the other people''s bones. All the living creatures in thisnd, as long as they die. They can all be their materials. And they also have the means to control us. That is the same as our ve imprint, called the Envement Bone. As long as it��s put on you, you can��t betray them if you don��t want to die and don��t want to be punished by the Bone Sculpting people."


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, how do you know...?�� So clearly? The person inquiring suddenly remembered that this may be the result of the Grand Witch Xiang prophecy and the second half of the sentence was withdrawn.


    The answer from Grand Witch Xiang is once again unexpected. "How do I know so clearly? Because the Jiu Yuan''s priest is also a Bone-Sculptor, and he a Bone-Sculptor that can refine the bones. He found the traces of the Bone Sculpting people during the challenge party, but he was not sure, he only told me about it, Fei Shan and Luo Jue, because of my previous prediction, he guessed the challenge party will be some danger, and he said that the melee is the best time for an enemy to attack."


    Luo Jue went on to say: "Yesterday, we discussed with the Jiu Yuan, he watched the traces of the Bone Sculpting tribesmen in the melee, and if necessary, protect everyone from harm."


    Yuan Zhan��s expression was dull and his tone was filled with sarcasm. ��This is also the reason why my priest and I did not take the initiative to attack after entering the test venue. He is a good person and you tried to kill him when youe up, huh! It��s good he is not here, otherwise he will always follows me and scream no to kill, don''t injure, others attack him, he will not be cruel. If he was still there, you don''t have to ask me, he will probably make me save people."


    When ites to this, Yuan Zhan smiles badly. "So you are now at this point, it is because you caused it yourself!"


    Ancheng, Huocheng-Fire City, etc. The face does not move, but is there really no regret in their hearts?


    No, they have long regretted it. Instead of regretting offending the Jiu Yuan people, they regret not learning Mucheng-Forest City friendly exchange attitude and the little priest to exchange a few 10th rank masters!


    These people didn''t even think that they would exchange a 10th rank warrior among the traitors. They are now reluctant to admit that their calctions are wrong. They only think that the gods favor the Jiu Yuan.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord blurted out: ��Why didn��t you say that earlier?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reply was cold, "Would you be convinced? And the bone ves of the Bone Sculpting people have already ambushed with the help from among you. If we say it in advance, I am afraid that they will not wait for the melee. You city��s lords, priest, most likely they will be controlled first!"


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord said dumbly, this kind of inference is really very likely, and no one thought that there would be so many enemies ambushed around him.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his palm and gave everyone a final blow. "The most important thing is that only the Jiu Yuan''s Priest can release the Envement Bone. If you can''t find him, everyone will have to wait for the people around you to betray you one by one."


    Everyone: ... No!? Why did you not say such an important thing?


    Grand Witch Xiang originally wanted to tell his story about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but when he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt something different from prophecy, but it was a series of abilities, like the intuition of warriors and beasts.


    He just suspected that Yan Mo would dance the dance of the Ancestral Sacrifice, but what if other people think that Yan Mo is the blood of The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n through the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice? Even Fei Shan is very concerned about the ancient prophecy about the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� n. If other people associate with it, and use this as an excuse...


    Grand Witch Xiang woke up! As a prophet, he sometimes couldn''t help but wonder: Is some prophecy a prophecy to give warnings, or is it the prophecy to make itself propelling the prophecy into reality?


    If you know that the Jiu Yuan��s Priest is the blood of The Shanyan ��Good Words�� n, will they use the excuse the ancient prophecy to kill him because of the power of greed and fear?


    Yan Mo will certainly not sit still, and Yuan Zhan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu around him will not allow it. In this way, even if the Bone Sculpting people are repelled, I am afraid that thisnd will still set off a new war!


    Grand Witch Xiang thought of it and was soaked in cold sweat.


    Fei Shan is the closest to him and the first person to find him abnormal. "What?"


    Grand Witch Xiang suddenly moved and grabbed Fei Shan''s hand, with the cold sweat overflowing on his forehead, he shouted: "Be sure to find the little priest, be sure to find him, only him, only him... Hey, hey! ��


    Grand Witch Xiang bit his tongue and squirted blood, his eyes closed and he slept.


    Fei Shan was shocked, "Grand Witch Xiang!"


    Even Fei Shan was deceived. Not to mention other people, many people thought that Grand Witch Xiang had just made a final prediction. Unfortunately, he did not say the whereabouts of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, and did not have time to say the most important content. The mouth vomited blood and he passed out.


    But everyone has a firm belief at this time, that is: we must find the Jiu Yuan��s little priest!


    Not to mention that Grand Witch Xiang did not hesitate to spend his life for it. Thest prophecy was for them to find the little priest, not to mention the prophecy. The power that the little priest himself has is what you need most at this time.


    Letting the warrior break through, treat even the wounds and illnesses that other priests can''t cure, lift the Envement Bone, and the two Sons of Life, the priests, all of which can''t afford to lose them!


    The people of Ancheng-Dark City, Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and other forces were stunned and annoyed by other people''s eyes. Ancheng-Dark City was the most devastated, and even Huocheng-Fire City people couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, it wasn''t us the Huocheng- Fire City people that caused the little priest to disappear.


    Fei Shan protects the atose" Grand Witch Xiang so he couldn��t leave, and others began to evacuate to the temple, while the wounded or injured squad and priests were left behind.


    Yuan Zhan also did not have the politeness of these people, he took themand directly, dispatched these warriors and priests to save people, attack and escort, and then stretched his hands when necessary - he would not be stupid enough to rely on his power to save people, not to mention the rest of the people are his enemies with the Jiu Yuan, if he does not take the opportunity to kill a few more is already the bestpromise.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord also wanted Yuan Zhan to release An-Bu and others. The excuse used was: "We need people now, even if one person is good, An-Bu is the best Priest and warrior in the city. If they are allowed toe out, we can also get help."


    Yuan Zhan looked and spoke inappropriately: "I want to let them out, but there are Kongcheng-Air City people and the Bugs people Witch. The Kongcheng-Air City people who have be the bone ves of the Bone Sculpting people, the Bugs people Witch is not in the right situation, and I can''t guarantee that others will have nothing to do with the Bone Sculpting people once they are out."


    "God of Fire Above! I can guarantee that our priest and the warriors will not be the ves of the Bone Sculpting people!"


    "But I can''t guarantee that only one person wille out, and others will not escape."


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord wanted to shout mad at him. ��That��s the cage you made, how can you not let people go?��


    "Because the energy is not enough, I want to save people, but also to maintain that cage, or do you want me to use all the energy in the magma cage regardless of other people?"


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord reminded, ��When is this going to happen? Let��s save the people outside and talk about itter!��


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord really hates Ancheng-Dark City people, and you dare say this because your guys are not under the magma, so you are not worried, right?


    Yuan Zhan also ignored the people who let him go, and put his attention on the Bone Sculpting people and the bone ves. "Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord is to be handed over to me, and everyone else is responsible."


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord has found that Yuan Zhan and other people have talked about the conditions and he started to deal with them seriously.


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Priest Chen Lao smiled, revealing ck-skinned sharp teeth and swearing in anguage that no one else could understand.


    Kongcheng- Air City''s Lord nodded. "Yeah, unfortunately, so many people have not been able to wound the Jiu Yuan Chief and only managed to kill one of the other side of the Jiu Yuan''s priest." At this time, Kongcheng-Air City people still don''t know that Yan Mo is just missing. Not dead.


    Chen Lao hoarseughter rang out.


    "It is time to leave. The most important things have been obtained. It doesn''t matter if these captives are left here or not." Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord ordered that the Kongcheng-Air City people and the bone ves began to rush outside.


    Yuan Zhan rushed, and Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord slid very fast, leaving no tail for Yuan Zhan.


    Now Wucheng- City of Witches has basically stabilized, Wucheng- City of Witches warriors and the temple servant are not weak, they were only caught off guard before, but they are internal mutations, they will be confused for a while, now that everything has settled they should do everything to clear out the insurgents of bone warriors, plus Yuan Zhan and other forces of the warriors, the Bone Sculpting people''s bone ves and bone warriors soon showed defeat, which is also why Fei Shan dare to stay with Grand Witch Xiang.


    But no one can smile, the situation in Wucheng- City of Witches is very bad, and many ces have been destroyed. In addition, Kongcheng-Air City grabbed some of the prisoners, and they don''t have to think to know that these people will definitely be ves to the Bone Sculpting people when they see it again.


    Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord watched the fighting and ended up asking when Yuan Zhan was released.


    Yuan Zhan is talking to Fei Shan and he turned to look at them. "Do you still need manpower now?"


    "Do you not want to let people leave without their people?" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord is angry.


    Yuan Zhan said faintly: "My priest hasn''t been found it yet. The people inside are all murderers. When my priest get back, since he is not, why will I let them out?"


    "You! Do you want to keep the magma cage all the time?"


    "Why not? Or do you can try to destroy it yourself, I promise not to stop you. I only hope that you will not find a few bodies in the end.�� Yuan Zhan dared toe out, naturally it��s because the people inside were seriously injured by him. Except for She-Dan, who had never been found, and Shu Yi who had escaped, whether others could survive after he left, it really depends on God wishes.


    He won''t kill them, but he won''t let them go them.


    Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and other people are helpless, but they have to drag the tired body and then work hard to destroy the magma cage, trying to rescue the trapped priests and the warriors inside.


    After the fighting, the Wucheng- City of Witches began to count casualties and losses, and then reported to the temple together.


    Under the pressure of everyone, Liu Yan began to calcte the whereabouts of Yan Mo.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord failed to destroy the magma cage and took the initiative to bring an old man. ��He is a savage yer in the Huocheng-Fire City territory. He can see the people and things I want to see through the mes.��


    The old man was pushed into the ground and shuddered to ignite a pile of dry wood, and the me rose.


    The old man took out a ck, seemingly spoiled nt de from his arms, licked it, swallowed it, and threw something into the me.


    For a moment, the old man��s eyes opened, they were eerie dark!


    The fire reflected on his eyeballs, and the old man��s body swayed back and forth. His eyes were round and his eyes were in shock.


    The waiting time seems to be very long. In fact, it is very short. Liu Yan first came up with the result: "West, the other side of the sea. The distance is too far, I can only figure out so much."


    The other side of the sea?


    That is the ce that no one has ever been to!


    Yuan Zhan frowned, how would he cross the ocean? Do you want to go from the bottom of the sea? Yu-Wu said that the ocean is bigger than this whole continent!


    "You said that your dark god has a way to send me to a distant ce?"


    "Of course!" Liu Yan straightened up. "The Dark God is the god worshipped by my tribe. He has lived since ancient times and has lived until now. An-Tun''s ability is like a baby y and a young man in front of him, as long as you have that the little priest''s flesh and blood, our dark gods can send you to him!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded to Yuan Zhan, indicating that Liu Yan was not lying. Ancheng-Dark City did have such a mysterious dark god. In fact, every city has a near-spiritual Godly creature they worship, only however, they usually do not leave their own territory, and they will not easily lift a finger to attack or intervene. They are the real reason why the Nine Great Cities can maintain the appearance of peace.


    At this time, the old man from Huocheng-Fire City also got the message he wanted from the me.


    "People, grass house, long road. The person at the head of the road are like us. The other side of the road, ck horn, tall, dark clothes."


    "ck horn? You mean that you saw someone on the other side of the road tall, wearing ck clothes and a ck horn on the head. Is that true?" Yuan Zhan stood up.


    The old man silently nodded.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him, and he heard a voice that sounded directly in his mind: "Great Chief, please ept me and my people, the God of Fire let me see a vision, your people are so wealthy, happy, and full, I am willing to serve you and your bloodlines for life, just ask you to ept me and my people! I have seen more scenes, your priest needs you."


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the old man and said to Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord: ��I want him, and all his tribesmen. Exchange for An-Bu and his guardian.��


    "This..." Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was reluctant. This old man was not easy to find by An-Bu. His ability is weak and sometimes uncertain, but sometimes it works.


    "Since you don��t want to..." Yuan Zhan turned and seemed to care.


    "Wait!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord shook his heart. This old man value is absolutely iparable with the High Priest An-Bu in his heart, and the old man''s ability is still not good at the time. His Tribesmen does not seem to be able to awaken people with simr abilities. He thought for a while and then said, "Okay, I am exchanging! Then please Chief Zhan, immediately release my priest and the warrior!"


    "Bring his tribesmen to the border of your Huocheng-Fire City and our Jiu Yuan, I want them all to be intact. These people should have no abuse on them, but if you Huocheng-Fire City can''t do it or try to bully me, I will think of it as Huocheng-Fire City''s provocation to my Jiu Yuan, when ites to provocation... Believe you me, you will not only loose a High Priest."


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was not used to being threatened, but he could only ept this threat. In his anger he kick kicked the old man a fewps, so he knew that he couldn��t hurt, and the old man climbed up and fell behind Yuan Zhan.


    An-Bu and his warriors were released. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord saw that they were unconscious and only paralyzed. They thought it was nothing that can��t be fixed, and then took them back. When An-Bu could talk, they knew that the rescued people��s blood abilities were actually abolished, when they wanted to find Yuan Zhan again. They wanted to take the old man''s tribesmen and vent his anger, but by then they found that the tribesmen escaped.


    Not to mention how angry the Huocheng-Fire City people were at the time, let��s just talk about now.


    Yuan Zhan took the old man to the no-man''s room. He didn''t ask the other person to see anything, but said inly: "I have abolished An-Bu and his warrior abilities, and when the Huocheng-Fire City people find that out, they will definitely take your tribesmen and kill them, even if I threaten them now, they will not necessarily send all your tribesmen to the Jiu Yuan."


    The old man''s expression was calm, his eyes had returned to normal, "I know. I will send a message to my tribesmen, they will find a way to escape. Huocheng-Fire City people think that my tribesmen are not awakening blood abilities, they thought we were just savages so they did not imprint the ve imprint on them, they wanted me to do things for them, and did not make ve marks on me, only threatened me with my tribesmen lives. But Huocheng-Fire City people don��t know we canmunicate through the mes, this is the ability that the God of Fire gave us, as long as it is my tribesmen I canmunicate with them."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, even a group of people are this capable?


    "My daughter saved An-Bu in the swamp. An-Bu entered my ethnic group and found my ability. In order to force me to do things for him, he killed my wife and two children. He also killed half of the warriors in my tribe, my daughter died because of hatred and self-immtion. Both I and my tribesmen hated An-Bu and Huocheng-Fire City people. When we were caught in Huocheng-Fire City, we swore by the soul. As long as someone can kill An-Bu, our entire Tribesmen would rather be that person��s ve! Today, I saw you tortured An-Bu and his warriors in the mes, I know that you were the person I was looking for."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and raised the old man. "What is your name?"


    "He, my name is He."


    "Tell me, what did you see in the mes?"


    ��Chief, I need Priest Da-Ren''s hair or used things, so I can see more clearly in the mes. I just used the leaf that was given by An-Bu before that was the fake Fruit of Witchcraft."


    The leaves of the Fruit of Witchcraft? Was that the fake fruit Wu Guo had left? It seems that Huocheng-Fire City people have been so sure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on Yan Mo and may be rted to He. Yuan Zhan knew, he immediately took a pair of underpants from his arms... handed it to the old man, "What else do you need?"


    "As long as the firewood is burning." The old man had never seen the underpants. He only knew that this was the clothing of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest. He immediately found a brazier, lit the firewood that Yuan Zhan sent, and put the underpants of Yan Mo. Put it in the fire with respect.


    The old man swallowed the herb, his eyes turned ck again, and the fire reflected his eyes. Soon, he began to tell the scene he saw in the mes: "Children, many sick children and old people..."


    At the same time, Yan Mo looked at the sick people in the room, smelling the unpleasant smell of urine and vomit, and his heart gave birth to a sense of intimacy.


    This scene is like one he once saw at a remote mountain vige where he used to go. The small mountain vige is almost out of the society range. The gue is almost the same, and the vige had almost died out. In the end, only two young sick people staying in the vige left to enter the county to seek medical treatment, and he happened to be there to collect Chinese herbal medicines in the county. He took two local volunteer policemen and two volunteer nurses, risking the two young lives and strong mountains, in the end he saved all the people who were still alive then.

 Chapter 429: The beginning of the Plague

    <h4>Chapter 429: The beginning of the gue</h4>


    Pulling the time back to half a day ago, the vige��s chief asked people to ask for the witch. Before the witch hade, the vige��s chief only dared to look at Yan Mo and did not dare to approach him.


    The newborn calves don��t understand the dangers of lions. Looking at Yan Mo��s dress and seeing that it is different from them. They are not very old enough to be wary. They are very curious to see him, but these children are all dragged away by adults and they are not allowed to be close to Yan Mo.


    The vige��s chief wanted to stop everyone from being around Yan Mo, but not many people listened to him. The vige��s chief was like a soft man. He shouted a few words to see that everyone and he saw they didn��t listen to him. He just had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he didn��t dare to approach Yan Mo. He didn��t want to leave, but at the same time he can��tin that other people don��t listen to him.


    Yan Mo looked around in a circle, high and low heads it was like watching strange animals watching him, and the number of people around is still increasing.


    "Cough!"


    A group of people quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Is this like themtaking him as a ferocious tiger? Yan Moughed, touched his face, and then looked at his own dress. Suddenly he realized that these people seemed to be afraid of him, but he was dressed in this body? Or are they afraid of his coughs?


    Yan Mo began to pay attention to the people around him. This made him see a few people who seem to have symptoms of typhoid. But those people, he does not know whether they are not aware of their symptoms, or do not care that they even mixed in the crowd.


    "What are you doing here? The water is just retreating. There are so many things to pick up in the fields. What are you doing here? Want to bezy? Go and go! Do you not know what should you do?"


    And this screaming was even more useful than themand of the vige��s chief. When everyone around Yan Mo heard the screaming, many people dispersed. After a while, the crowd parted and in strode one person. This person is physically strong, with thick eyebrows and leopard like eyes, lion nose, thick lips and long ears, he was ugly and very distinctive, only a short leather skirt around the waist, then the words the long hanging cloth was dangling between the legs.


    "I heard that there is a god messenger? Is it you?" The lion-ish looking youth went to Yan Mo and looked him up and down. The spear went to the ground and he asked him loudly. His face seemed a bit disdainful and unbelievable?


    "It''s me." Yan Mo held his breath, not because of his hate for newnd smell. It was because of that lion-ish boy body smell really too heavy for him!


    The young man��s mouth had a thick bit of stench, and there is also a sour smell that is present in people who have not been bathed for many days. The onlookers�� personal hygiene is also very poor, but they are far away from him, there is wind and the smell was not that hard to tolerate, but the young man is too close, and the hot sour suffocation is almost directly on his face.


    "Are you alone? No attendants? No guards? No ves? No riding animals?" the lion-ish looking youth expression was more suspicious.


    ��Hou Shi! Come back!�� The vige��s chief, hiding behind the crowd, shouted anxiously.


    Hou Shi rubbed his nose, nced back and turned to look at Yan Mo. "Where are you from? The Bone Sculpting people''s god must have a horn, you don''t have it!"


    "I am a messenger of the ancestors, and have nothing to do with the Bone Sculpting people. I say, are you going to waste time like this? I heard you say that there are many people who are sick and injured. This dy is a dy, but their lives have been heard. Have you ever heard that saving people is like fighting fire?"


    Hou Shi was stunned for a moment, probably after seeing that Yan Mo disliked his smell and deliberately approached him one step further. "This is the first time that I saw God made such a rush to save people. Who are you? Where are you? Coming to us, what do you want to do in our Wadi vige?"


    Yan Mo was toozy to talk nonsense with him, his hands raised, and then he went to a man with obvious symptoms. "You! It is you! Do you feel the throat is very painful? Is it difficult to swallow things? And also a little headache, are the body joints a bit sour?"


    The named man opened his mouth and was so scared that he turned and ran.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Hou Shi saw Yan Mo avoiding him and he was about to reach out and stop him, but! "My hand, my body, how can I not move! What have you done to me?"


    At first, the people around him didn''t realize what happened to Hou Shi, but they saw that Hou Shi was just screaming, his body was not moving, and he couldn''t even turn his head.


    The vige��s chief also found out that he had heard Hou Shi��s roar, which made him even more frightened and flustered. "You, you! Don''te over! What did you do to Hou Shi?"


    Yan Mo ignored him and changed his finger. "You, a girl with long hair, have you had a runny nose for a few days? Cough or not? Is there any phlegm? Is the cough that is white or yellow?"


    "Cough!" The girl was scared and coughed several times.


    Yan Mo: "It seems to be a runny nose and a cough. Two people have typhoid fever. These two people have the same diseases like him, him, and him. All five of them are not allowed to be with other people for the time being. If the cold is viral, it will also infect you, do you know what an infection is?"


    The five people he pointed to were scared to follow, and the people who were around them also left.


    The youngest girl cried on the spot.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry! I am there, as long as you are obedient, one will not die." Yan Mo is full of domineering aura, his tone is not like afort, he does not intend tofort these people.


    A cold is a minor illness for him, but in this era, it is one of the serious diseases that can kill people. There are not many drugs on his hand. Before he knows whether there is a substitute for the herb, it is better to have fewer people infected.


    The vige��s chief, the vige��s chief who was hiding behind the man, couldn��t help but look behind him.


    Yan Mo had wanted to heal a few people on the spot so that these people believed that he was not a liar, but these people, including the patients, were hiding from him. The vige��s chief was not the most obeyed man, which made him feel a sad reminder of a woman.


    In desperation, Yan Mo had to go to the vige��s chief who feared him and walked and said, "You are a witch? When is he going to arrive?"


    "You! Don''te over!" The n people yelled, and the young and strong around him also waved a spear to threaten Yan Mo.


    So when the witch arrived, he saw a scene that made him speechless: a hornless teenager with a very well-dressed appearance, approaching his tribesmen step by step, and his tribesmen followed the vige��s chief step by step, and Hou Shi, the most powerful warrior in the family, was screaming at everyone.


    "The witch ising! The witch ising!" The crowd saw the witch appear, all were screaming in surprise, all the scared people ran to him, and the vige��s chief ran the fastest.


    Yan Mo saw that the person who could be the master finally came, and he put away the wood thorn he had just thrown.


    Hou Nu didn''t know that he was asked for in a hurry. He was helplessly yelling at his own timid vige chief, adult, and voluntarily greeted Yan Mo. "Guests from afar, hello, I am the witch of this vige. The road leading to the city of Wuqian has been closed. Which territory do youe from?"


    Hou Nu is not a woman. He is a middle-aged male who looked like he is in his forties, but may actually be younger. He has ck feathers on his head and bone object ne around his neck. The identity of the person is different.[1]... Nu means female


    The vige��s chief whispered to introduce the identity of Yan Mo with Hou Nu.


    Vige? Yes, just now, Hou Shi also said that it is called the Wadi vige. It seems that the social construction here is not the same as the continent he had been staying for the past years, even if they seem to be as poor as the original tribe.


    Yan Mo pays more attention to the surrounding area. This careful look makes him see some ces that have not been noticed before.


    While looking at the volume, Yan Mo did not forget to answer Hou Nu''s question with a kind smile: "Hello, good dear, Ie from the temple of the ancestral god, the ancestors Pangu asionally heard the prayers of people on thisnd, felt their pain, and he sent me to help everyone."


    If it is the modernity of past lives, and if Yan Mo dares to im this passage to others, those people will either treat him as a liar or treat him as a mental case. But now people here look at his part of the luxurious clothes, at least they will not to treat him as a neuropathy, as for the liar, they naturally have the means of verification.


    "It turned out that God sent Da-Ren." Hou Nu sped his hands to his chest and saluted him.


    Yan Mo''s right hand clenched his fist and touched his heart. His attitude changed with the attitude of the vigers. At the beginning, he used his messenger''s identity to shock and avoid unnecessary battles. Now people respect him and he does not need to continue to hold his identity.


    His expression rxed, and the kind and lovely face of the kindness began to work. He smiled again, and the look of the witch in the vige of Hou Nu followed and rxed.


    Hou Nu cautiously said: "Dear messenger Da-Ren, we have never heard of the name of the ancient god Pangu, only the gods of Pan��a shines forever."


    "Oh Pan��a God?"


    Hou Nu put his hands on his chest. "That is our only supreme god."


    The only supreme god? Then will his ancestral messenger bebeled as heresy? But looking at the look of the vige witch, they don''t seem to have the strong sense of exclusivity.


    What seems to be wrong? Why does he think that this vige witch is not devout when he mentions this Pan��a God?


    If a witch does not respect his own god and does not believe in him fundamentally, what is the significance of his witch? Or is this vige witch belief, not on a god?


    And soon after this question he got the answer.


    Prior to this, Yan Mo''s words and deeds were more careful, and the issue of faith has always been one of the elements of war. He does not want to be annoying, and does not want to be used of heresy.


    So he avoided the issue of God and went directly to the subject: "Do you have other patients? Can you let me see them? If I can help them it��s for the best, if not, I will leave."


    The vige��s chief heard a little worried, and Hou Nu said. "Well, pleasee with me."


    The vige��s chief was in a hurry. "Great witch, wait a minute, Hou Shi, he..."


    the vige witch Hou Nu spoke with his face with a nk expression: "Da-Ren, the vige chief, let everyone go to work, don''t stand here and bezy, don''t forget, in order to worship the Da-Ren and the Wuqian temple, we are now two dayste. The stock of food can''t be taken out, it��s is not enough!"


    Yan Mo felt that Hou Nu��sst sentence was meant for him, but his purpose was not to ask for remuneration. Naturally, he did not mind that Hou Nu told him in disguise that their vige was so poor that he could not extract any W after or oil.


    The timid vige chief Da-Ren saw the witch ordered him, and immediately, disregarded Hou Shi, he sipped and took the crowd to see the lively vige.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo nodded at the five people he just pointed out. "These people need to be separated from everyone. They are all sick. I have herbs here, I will give them a soup medicine, and you and everyone in the vige needs a little prevention."


    Hou Nu didn''t understand some words, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding Yan Mo''s meaning. "Do you have a cure for medicine? Can you really cure their disease?" Vige witch Da-Ren''s eyes were clearly bright.


    Although he doubts the identity of Yan Mo, but it involves tribesmen life and death, he would rather choose to believe. And the symptoms of those people are indeed very simr to the initial conditions of some people who died before.


    "Severe typhoid, it is not serious now, if they get febrile fever, you must tell me."


    He even knows that someone will have a fever! Hou Nu believed in his identity by three points, and nodded slightly, and immediately said to the vige��s chief: "Put them in a room alone, without my permission, not let them out."


    "Okay." The vige��s chief Da-Ren was very obedient.


    Yan Mo inexplicably feels that this scene is very familiar to him and Yuan Zhan.


    The five people listened to the witch and with their faces scared. When they saw him, they would kneel down and screamed at by the vige��s chief, and they all were sent away.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to say that it is not so serious to iste them, but he think there is no objection to thinking that the current treatment is the simplest and most efficient.


    "Everyone else is working with Liang Tian!" Hou Nu continued to order.


    "Yes." The vigers seemed to respect the vige witch very much. They listened to the order and didn''t even put one in the fart. They all went with the vige head and went to Liang Tian.


    Hou Shi saw that everyone was running, and no one was in charge of him.


    Hou Nu blinked through him and didn''t say anything to him.


    Yan Mo seems to think of this person now, far away, a few ck shadows moved back to his palm.


    Hou Shi felt that he can move. He jumped up and bowed. He turned and rushed over.


    ��Hou Shi!�� When Hou Nu saw that Yan Mo lift his hand he was wary. When he saw that Hou Shi was moving, he knew that the God sent Da-Ren had forgiven Hou Shi for his disrespectful sin, but Hou Shi��simpulsive idiot turned out to take the initiative to provoke a person who can''t be provoked!


    Hou Shi was hard to stop, "Great witch, he...!"


    "Shut up! I am not just a moment ago asking you take someone to hunt? Howe you ran back? What about other people?"


    Hou Shi couldn''t help but yell at Yan Mo. "Everyone else is in the field."


    "Why are you back here then?" The viger��s witch Hou Nu was near killing himself for these stupidities, and even the vige chiefs elected by the great witch was so stupid!


    "I met the Qianshan Tribesmen."


    "You have been fighting with them again?" Hou Nu said with anger.


    Hou Shi didn''t dare to look at him, he just turned to look to the sky.


    Hou Nu��s voice increased, and the voice was agitated. ��How many times have I told you that there are so many people in the vige, and there are so many people who are sick. Once other vigese to grab our territory, we will not be able to fight for it. They have long seen that we have ake and are jealous of it. Now you are fighting with them. Isn''t it like giving them reasons to challenge us?"


    "War is for fighting, you are afraid that they will not being even if we don��t give them an excuse?" Hou Shi muttered.


    Hou Nu violently said: "You are amazing! Ah? How many people can you fight? If you are really powerful, you will not be beaten by God send Da-Ren..."


    "Isn''t he a god messenger?" Hou Shi started yelling at Yan Mo again, his arms were thicker than the teenager''s thighs who imed to be God sent, but he was actually beaten by him.


    Look at the lively Yan Mo: The youth shines the bright white teeth.


    Hou Shi pinches his fist.


    Hou Nu the vige��s witch did not want to talk to this stone head again, forcibly ordered: "You have to listen to me well, and without my permission, you will never take the initiative to provoke other vigers!"


    "What if they start fighting when we are hunting? What if they grab our prey? We are running out of food to eat."


    "You will wait until we get through this time then." Hou Nu gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! I will avoid people from other viges." Hou Shi suddenly blinked at Yan Mo. "You said that you are here to save people, then you must cure my tribesmen, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Hou Shi was stunned for a long time and said: "Otherwise I will tell Da-Ren of the temple. You are not serving the Pan��a God."


    ��Hou Shi!�� Hou Nu roared, ��If you don��t get out of here!��


    Hou Shi left in a hurry.


    Hou Nu sighed and said sorry to Yan Mo: "God sent Da-Ren, don''t listen to Hou Shi, he won''t tell the shrine about your business, in fact, even if he wants to send news there is no way, the road to the Wuqian City to our vige has been blocked.��


    Yan Mo remembered that he mentioned this before, "Is it sealed? Because of your vige''s condition?"


    Hou Nu hatefully nodded.


    "It seems that your vige''s condition is not only typhoid fever, tell me, do you have other more terrible, more contagious conditions? Where are those patients?" Yan Mo''s expression was also serious.

 Chapter 430: Confluence Pre-meeting

    <h4>Chapter 430: Confluence Pre-meeting</h4>


    The ce where the patients are located seems to be far from the small vige. Yan Mo tried to talk to Hou Nu all the way, but the vige''s witch mouth was very tight and only said something that was irrelevant.


    But even if the other person said very little, Yan Mo still knows the environment he is in.


    First, most of thend he is currently in is ruled by the Bone Sculpting people, and this vige��s witch Hou Nu has never heard of the forces like The Nine Great Cities.


    Second, the degree of civilization here is higher overall. Because the people of this tribe are extremely poor, theirnguage, socialposition, architecture, utensils and food cultivation methods are more mature.


    While walking on the road, Yan Mo saw the fields and saw the farming animals. And the people here are poor enough that they don��t wear clothes, but they know what clothes are and know the value of the cloth. In addition, such a poor vige actually has bone weapons, even if they are is only the lowest level.


    The bone objects can be called bone objects instead of just sharpened the bones. Even the lowest level 1st rank bone object which is refined, and its hardness is no less than granite.


    The terrain was going down. Yan Mo discovered that the ce he was in was actually the only hignd nearby. It looked like a vige being flooded with water.


    Because the houses in the vige are made of y, the water is almost flooded and copsed them. Only some of the broken walls are strong enough for him to see the shadow of the vige.


    ��Was this ce flooded with water?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Hou Nu: "Yes, Da-Ren."


    ��How long has it been? Is there someone in the vige who died of sickness? Has the body that has been flooded cremated?��


    "Cremated?"


    "Or buried? Have you buried the body of the deceased?"


    Hou Nu stopped, "Da-Ren, it seems that you are really not the person on thisnd. The bones are very important to us, especially the bones of the dead tribesmen, we will not bury any dead tribesmen, etc. After their flesh is returned to the earth, the remains of the bones will be taken to be used by us. Burning the body with fire? Only the enemy will do this!"


    "That is to say, those people who have been drowned by the floods and died after the death of the people are not buried. You wouldn''t put the body outside?" No wonder their illness is not only cold and fever. After the flood, it is in early summer, the mosquitoes and flies breeding grounds, and the bacteria are easy to grow. Such an environment is most prone to disease.


    "Of course." Hou Nu said a little, "Da-Ren, I don''t know where you are from, don''t know what you said is true or not, don''t understand what you mean by these questions, but if you really can cure the rest of our tribesmen, I will record the great grace of you and your God.��


    Kindness is one of the most unreliable feelings. Yan Mo only believes that mutual benefit canst for a long time. "I don''t need you to repay, I only hope that the news of me arriving here won''t go out for a while."


    "As you wish." Hou Nu listened to Yan Mo as if he didn''t seem to ask for a sacrifice. He gave a sigh of relief and turned his head to continue to lead the way.


    "Talk to me about the symptoms of your patients, the more detailed the better. For example, how long does it take from illness to death? Is there vomiting, diarrhea, blood in the stool, fever, rash, body twitching, body stiffness, or body hair? Symptoms such as tremors in the cold?�� Yan Mo asked him to exin his words with Hou Nu.


    Hou Nu heard that and his face has changedpletely. If he belief before had scored Yan Mo three points before, it is now six points. Because of the several symptoms Yan Mo said, his tribesmen have appeared. This made him hope that when he had already desperately reached the bottom of the valley, and raised some hope.


    ��Da-Ren, the situation is this...�� Hou Nu made a careful description.


    Yan Mo had some spection after listening, but in fact, it is still necessary to see the patient to be diagnosed.


    Soon, Hou Nu took him to the original site of the Wadi vige, which was destroyed by the flood, but they did not stay much, and went straight through the vige to the back of the vige.


    The rear terrain was slightly higher and the building above was not damaged.


    It is thergest mud house in the vige, and there is a circle of mud walls around the mud and stones house.


    Hou Nu walked to the door of the mud wall and reached out to open the door: "This is the ancestral hall of my family''s ancestors. The patients in my vige are here, and God sent Da-Ren, please."


    The ancestral hall is just a word that Yan Mo understands from the meaning of the vige witch words. If it is literally tranted, the house should be called the house of the ancestral spirits.


    The gateway of the temple was also closed, and the vige witch pushed forward and made a gesture of inviting him to help. If it is in the normal days, he will never let an outsider enter their most important home of the ancestral spirit, but now...


    Yan Mo stepped in and saw a Deja vu


    The full house of patients, groaning,a, desperate despair, apanied by the disgusting smell, created a scene of hell.


    Yan Mo''s gaze moved away from the patient who had fallen asleep and looked up.


    He saw that this ancestral house did not have arge number of spiritual tables ced in the ancestral hall of his former home country. The ce to rece the spirit table is a skull that is suspended by a rope.


    There are many cranial bones, and the degree of intensiveness is yellow, white, and the color is different. A gust of wind blows through. These skulls are like bone bells, and they hit each other to make a special crisp sound.


    "The ancestors were with us." The scream of the vige witch came from behind.


    Yan Mo turned his head and asked casually: "I didn''t see the god Pan��a, nor do see his temple."


    Hou Nu was silent for a while and said: "The Pan��a temple is only avable in the city, and only the Horn-people''s Bone Sculpting people can be that temple priest. The Hornless people vige like us mostly worships the spirit of their ancestors and some also worships other spirits."


    Yan Mo noticed that the other side separated the god and the spirit. It turns out that this is why the vige witch is not devout to their only supreme god. Because this god is more biased towards the Horn-people?


    The vige witch looked at the dead tribesmen, and whispered: "Since the flood, the rest of the people began to fall ill, first the old man, the child, then the young. We paid all the deposits. The food, the fur, the bones, and all the money we can pay to the Pan��a Shrine, to ask them to bring the temple servant in the Wuqian territory, but one took a look and said that we have not offered enough, and have been rejected by God, he said that this is the punishment of God for us. They not only did not heal us, but also sealed us from the Wuqian City."


    "Until today, we lost not less than one hundred and sixty people. We were originally a big vige with nearly three hundred people!" The vige witch smiled bitterly. "I thought that even our ancestors abandoned us. I didn''t expect you toe... How amazing, even God messenger really came."


    Yan Mo almost blurted out and said: So in the future, don''t believe in Pan��a God, just believe in the Ancestral gods, and remember to pray to my name by the way, and add a little faith points to me.


    But just before he tempted someone to change his faith, a small, thin-skinned child reached out and touched the shoes of Yan Mo around him, seemingly curious about his shoes.


    HouNu just wanted to make him go, and Yan Mo had already squatted down and put his right hand on the child''s veins.


    The child was so afraid that he didn��t want to take a hand.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo is facing the child, and the voice is softened involuntarily.


    When the child didn''t move, Yan Mo touched the veins and pulled a pill from his pocket into his mouth. "Eat, this will give you a little physical strength."


    Hou Nu can''t stop it and it''s not good to stop it. The child may have not eaten for a long time. At this time, the pill in the mouth is obviously not good. He bitterly chews and ate it clean.


    "Very good, don''t be afraid, you will live." Yan Mo touched the child''s greasy hair, got up, rubbed his hands on his body, and went to see other patients.


    Hou Nu saw Yan Mo''s every move in his eyes. Seeing him did not shy away from the dirty smell of those patients, and his heart felt very strange. Is this really a god? Or is it true that God is like this?


    After Yan Mo walked through the circle, he basically reached a conclusion.


    Vomiting, diarrhea, dehydration, shock, cramps, high fever... These symptoms from the early to thete all add up to a disease: Cholera!


    Hou Nu followed him all the way, seeing him in silent, and he asked him carefully: "God sent Da-Ren, I don''t know if my prayers made the ancestors hear you and send you. But since you are the messenger of God, Then you must have a way to save our tribesmen, right?"


    If I can''t save them, then I��m not the messenger of God, right? Yan Mo felt funny, but he didn''t take the other person''s thoughts into his mind. "I need some people to find some young and strong young adults. In addition, find some women who will cook soup and cook food."


    ��Da-Ren, what do you want them to do?�� Hou Nu is vignt.


    "What? Of course, clean up this ce! This environment will only make your tribesmen die faster. Women will help me with drugs."


    ��Da-Ren, do you really have a way to cure them?�� Hou Nu wants to believe and can''t believe it.


    "Do you want to hurry to save people, or do you want to confirm with me over and over again?"


    "I will arrange the man immediately! Da-Ren, wait a moment!" Hou Nu felt so happy that his heart would fly out of his chest and turned and ran out.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask him why he was not afraid of being infected. After he thought that the other person was a witch, he naturally had some life-saving skills.


    Hou Nu called the volunteers very quickly, and there were a total of ten young adults, including the young man named Hou Shi.


    Yan Mo pper his hands: "Do not want to die, then erect your ears! The things I say now, you must do them exactly how I say them. If you can''t, you will not only kill yourself, but you will also be killers and murderers of these tribesmen!"


    Just looking for Yan Mo''s angry face Hou Shi''s leg solidified, he doesn''t want to kill himself and kill his own tribesmen!


    At this time, The Jiu Yuan, the conference hall.


    A gust of wind blew, and the narrowed Jiu Feng Da-Ren looked at the Priest escort captain Da-He and swooped down from the air. "Hey! Mo-Mo? Why can''t I find him?"


    The stone house and school that Yan Mo have living have been searched and Jiu Feng didn��t see Yan Mo. He has not found anyone and was angry.


    Da-He saw Jiu Feng, and spoke great joy, "Jiu Feng Da-Ren!"


    ��Hey �C Where is Mo-Mo?��


    Da-He couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s words, but he could guess: "Jiu Feng Da-Ren, are you looking for Priest Da-Ren? He went to the Wucheng- City of Witches with the Chief."


    Da-He simply said things over and now everyone knows that Jiu Feng can understand people.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo went out to y and didn''t ask me to go! Where is Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    Da-He knows what Jiu Feng is asking, even if he knows, he does not know the exact direction of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Jiu Feng circled again. Seeing that Da-He had never answered the idea, he got a wing wave and swayed the man three times. He turned to find his younger brother, the Winged Yingzhao.


    Fortunately, the Winged Yingzhao are more powerful, and most of them, the Winged Yingzhao, have flew to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Jiu Feng has the exact direction, and the wings beaten and he was gone in a sh.


    Other high-ranking Jiu Yuans heard that Jiu Feng Da-Ren had finished his hibernation and they came out to meet him, but even a feather of the Young Master Jiu Feng was not seen.


    That evening, Wucheng- City of Witches, the main shrine.


    After listening to the loss of Wucheng- City of Witches by Luo Jue, Grand Witch Xiang suddenly grabbed his hand. "What did you say? The stone statue in front of the temple is gone?"


    Luo Jue was frightened by the look that Grand Witch Xiang had never seen with before. "Yes, the stone statue is gone, and no gravel is left."


    Grand Witch Xiang unbelievably slowly released his hand, and the body fell to the back of the cushion. "No wonder the Bone Sculpting people''s bones and bone ves will retreat so fast, no wonder they will risk the danger of early exposure to attack Wucheng- City of Witches, their original purpose was that.��


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes weakly. "What about Fei Shan?"


    ��Fei Shan Da-Ren is talking to the Jiu Yuan Chief.��


    "You let hime over as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Luo Jue got up and couldn''t help but ask when he was about to leave: "Da-Ren, you mean that the Bone Sculpting people attacked Wucheng- City of Witches for the purpose of that stone statue? The stone statue is not an ordinary stone statue?"


    Grand Witch Xiang was silent for a while.


    Luo Jue thought that the other party would not answer, and was about to leave. He heard a weak voice behind him: "Every city has a near-semi-god existence creature, and that creature will have thebat power of a 10th rank warrior at the minimum. Have you a creature like that at Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    Luo Jue turned around and said, "You mean!?"


    "Yes, you can see it every day when you enter and exit the temple. Every Wucheng- City of Witches personnel has seen it, but no one knows it was the patron saint of Wucheng- City of Witches."


    "Since it is our patron saint and has such a strong fighting power, how can it be stolen by the bone ve of the Bone Sculpting people?"


    "Because... it''s not alive, it''s just a bone object with a fighting power of nearly 12th rank."


    Luo Jue was nearly crying by the answer of the Grand Witch Xiang. "Since it is such an important thing, why is it ced at the door of the temple?" Shouldn''t it be hidden in the depth?


    Grand Witch Xiang covered his face and sighed, "Because when I was a child, I dreamed that if it was hidden in the depths of the temple it will be stolen. Then I moved it out as the First Priest. You see, for so many years, not one personal touched it. Does anyone think that the stone statue would be a treasure if they see it every day?"


    "Howe the Bone Sculpting people''s bone ves know?"


    Grand Witch Xiang spoke gloomily: "...because the stone statue is one of the most powerful bone objects left by the Bone Sculpting people."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    The main shrine, the residence of the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yuan Zhan talked with Fei Shan and was about to go to Ancheng-Dark City with the people of Ancheng-Dark City. When a familiar screams came from the sky.


    "Hey-!"


    Yuan Zhan, Meng Er and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rushed out of the house together, "Jiu Feng?!"


    "Hey--see me!" Jiu Feng saw Yuan Zhan in the sky, he was showing off all the physiques that grew again.


    Suddenly! The entire Wucheng- City of Witches is like bathed in a cloud, and only a little red glow can be seen in the west.


    All the people outside Wucheng- City of Witches raised their heads.


    "That''s the Human-face?" Most people saw Jiu Feng''s shrewdness face, it was because Jiu Feng was too big at the time, and the face of the bird naturally became very conspicuous.


    Feng Yao and the Old man Feng Yu also ran out.


    "It''s a Human-face Kunpeng!" Feng Yu said the old man, but most of the people behind him did not hear: "Hey, the belly feathers have not changed color, it is still a child."


    People who didn��t hear the Old man Feng Yu looked at the huge figure in the sky and had a little difficulty breathing.


    Hey, that is to say that that Human-face Kunpeng shelter the people of the Jiu Yuan? Why didn''t anyone tell them that this bird is so big?


    How many people are envious in their hearts? How many people are jealous of the Jiu Yuan''s good luck?


    Jiu Feng didn''t know if he felt the emotions of the two Legged Monsters underneath, and the prideful three feathers were erected. Hey! Have you seen these too?


    "Hey!! Mo-Mo?" He showed off for a long time, why is Mo-Mo still noting out?


    Yuan Zhan raised his arm against the sky. Jiu Feng''s huge figure suddenly disappeared from the sky. Only the eye-catching people saw that the huge Kun Peng suddenly turned into a big fistful bird and rushed down.


    ��Hey! Where is Mo-Mo?��


    Yuan Zhan confessed: "He is gone, and now it is likely to be on the western side of the sea."


    The Young Master Jiu Feng was furious and pinched Yuan Zhan''s face with a paw: "Stupid Two Legged Monster! Why did you lose my Mo-Mo again! Hey-!"


    "He is mine, not yours."


    "Hey! I will kill you for that!"

 Chapter 431: Wucheng- City of Witches Results

    <h4>Chapter 431: Wucheng- City of Witches Results</h4>


    Jiu Feng also brought a very important news.


    He said that he saw a lot of moving bones in some ces along the way.


    Yuan Zhan''s soul power is now enough for him tomunicate with Jiu Feng. When he tells the news to everyone, many people still don''t believe it. Even if Wucheng- City of Witches has such a big event, they still suspect: is the Bone Sculpting Tribe reallying?


    Jiu Feng saw Two Legged Monsters were not convinced of his news, he was very angry, urging Yuan Zhan to hurry to find Yan Mo.


    In fact, more than one person can understand Jiu Feng''s meaning with the soul strength��s voice, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Old man Feng Yu sneer at other unbelievers. The forces believed by Fengcheng-Wind City and Mucheng-Forest City, and some of the territories and the coastal areas, have tried to send the news back to the city to let the left-behind people beware of the threat.


    Yuan Zhan, regardless of the confusion of those people, took Jiu Feng alone and asked him: "Do you have a way to bring three people to fly across the ocean?"


    "Oh! Of course I can!" If Jiu Feng can''t do it first, and then he will try to find out the relevant knowledge about the ocean and the Western continent.


    "How long?"


    Jiu Feng did not answer immediately. His inheritance memory told him that flying over the ocean was not so easy, but their race did have routes to other continents, including the inds on the way and the ces which had abundant fresh water.


    However, there is a natural hurricane barrier between the eastern and western maind''s sky routes. This hurricane zone is home to the Kunpeng. Only the people who sessfully cross the hurricane zone can go to their home. This hurricane zone is also quite dangerous, therefore, a test of the Human-face adulthood is to grow outside and to be able to safely pass through the zone.


    If you want to get around this hurricane belt, it won''t be impossible, but it will make the road travelling far. In addition to this, some of the big inds in the ocean are still have with the enemy of the Human-face, and they can''t fight an adult Kunpeng, but they are not easily beaten when they bully the young birds.


    "You said that there are five continents in the world? Are we in the maind of the continent?"


    "Hey!"


    ��The five continents are big?��


    "Hey!"


    It turns out that this world is so big! Although Yan Mo told him that this world cannot have only this continent, but listening to Jiu Feng''s description, Yuan Zhan still gave birth to a small sense that he was a little Chief who was just a small ce.


    "What is there on the three continents of the southwest, north? Is there anyone living there?"


    "Oh! I don''t know, these inheritance memories, I have to be advanced again to see them." The Human-face Kunpeng n is also painstaking care for future generations. In order not to let the young birds fly around aimlessly, they will open their inheritance ording to their ability. The hidden memories are equivalent to knowledge telling them in disguise where they can go now and where they can''t go now.


    "So, can you cross the hurricane belt outside the maind of your country?"


    This time, Jiu Feng didn''t dare to be reluctant. Usually, the person who can cross the hurricane belt has the equivalent of 10th rank. Isn��t he probably about 9th rank now?


    However, Yuan Zhan knew this after Jiu Feng long silence. This is not to say that all adults Kunpeng who can live on the maind are above 10th rank? No wonder The Nine Great Cities mentions the Human-face Kunpeng n with a bit of reverence. It��s no wonder that Fengcheng-Wind City will be so proud of the bloodline of the city and the human face Kunpeng.


    But what about that? Even if the adult face is a 12th rank, he will arrive or even surpass that level one dayter, and he is not be sure that this man will notst long.


    Jiu Feng��s carefully observed Yuan Zhan, this Two Legged Monster��s momentum seems to have changed in the past. He couldn''t think of an adjective to describe him, and he felt that the other person seemed to be more stable and heavy, just like... um, just like the earth.


    ��How long does it take to fly to the Western Continent if you can pass the hurricane belt?�� Yuan Zhan asked earnestly.


    It��s about Yan Mo, Jiu Feng doesn��t make any reluctance. ording to the memory of the inheritance, he replied: ��Hey! The sea is very big, even if it��s an adult Human-face, it��s going to be more than ten days across the ocean, because I have to rest. I will be taking longer."


    Yuan Zhan calcted it. Liu Yan told him that their Dark God could send him to Yan Mo for a moment. If Jiu Feng took them to Ancheng-Dark City, they would send them to the Western Continent through the Dark God. This route takes the least amount of time. Although he does not believe in Ancheng-Dark City people, Jiu Feng will encounter many dangers when they fly over the ocean, and the trip willst a long time. At the same time, in order to find the whereabouts of Yan Mo, he has to bring The Old man Feng Yu. Once they have something on the way, it will be harder to say the length of time.


    He would rather deal with Ancheng-Dark City than the unknown enemy, at least except for the Dark God, his force can crush anyone else in Ancheng-Dark City, as long as he pays attention to avoiding the calctions of Ancheng-Dark City people.


    The view of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is: "If they aren��t too stupid, Ancheng-Dark City people should understand that the main force against the Bone Sculpting people in the future is you and Yan Mo. It is not good for them to kill them now. It is better to keep you to help everyone cope with themon enemy."


    Grand Witch Xiang also nodded, indicating that Fei Shan took the things under his cushion.


    There are only a few of them in the main hall and Jiu Feng.


    The news that the Bone Sculpting people havee ashore hase to the fore. Many people close to the coastal areas are worried. They have already rushed back to their own cities in the evening.


    Bai Xi City, the Giants, and the Chong-Bugs people came to express their gratitude to Yuan Zhan, because everyone was anxious to go back and count the loss of various ethnic groups and the stability of their tribes. They did not talk much to each other. The three tribes left Yuan Zhan. The vouching objects of the royal families, indicating that they are close to each other, and they went on to leave.


    The Winged Family also came, but instead ofing to see Yuan Zhan, they came to see Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his head and epted the worship of the Winged Family. Their Human-face Kunpeng n is the deserved called the kings of birds!


    Simrly, the Winged vige��s chief also left Yuan Zhan with a feather representing the royal family of the Winged Family, and said that the two parties can watch over each other and start trading. But Yuan Zhan thinks this is probably in the respect of Jiu Feng?


    Fei Shan solemnly handed over arge wooden box to Yuan Zhan.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled and said: "Although the test did not go through the end, but the results havee out, I think other people do not dare to have opinions. Then ording to the promise, the Earth Godblood Stone will be handed over to you.��


    Yuan Zhan wonders why he didn''t feel the majestic earth energy.


    When he opened the seemingly ordinary wooden box, instantly! He was wrapped up in the rich earth energy.


    This earth energy seems to like him very much, it was trying to drill into his body.


    Yuan Zhan restrained the strong desires to absorb it on the spot and mmed the wooden box cover, and the earth''s energy disappeared.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled gratifiedly and praised: "You are very good. You are the first soil control warrior who can close the lid himself for so many years, and doing it that fast."


    Fei Shan also smiled admiringly. "Even if it is not a soil warrior, such as me, I was almost lost myself when I came into contact this Godblood Stone. If it wasn''t for Grand Witch Xiang to force the lid on it, I might absorb the energy there at any cost and died."


    So you just said nothing, is it just because you want to see me end up in misery? Still testing my character? Yuan Zhan smiled and said that he had already absorbed the experience of two the Godblood Stones, and that naturally he has resistance to temptation to touch the Godblood Stone.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is very clear about the details of Yuan Zhan, and can''t help butugh.


    "This box is also a treasure. Don''t look like it and ignore it because it looks like wood. It''s actually a bone object. If any energy body is put into it, the creatures outside will not detect the things inside."


    Grand Witch Xiang said, "The Bone Sculpting people are really powerful, aren''t they? Their bone objects are so powerful, and we humans are still crazy about excavating the remains of the Bone Sculpting people. Over the years, the Bone Sculpting people finally crossed the ocean and returned back to thisnd. I can''t imagine how far their bone objects have advanced."


    ��Ding Yue.�� Yuan Zhan put the wooden box aside. ��Ding Yue��s ability to control metal is very powerful.��


    "Metal? Are you saying it correct?" Grand Witch Xiang was curious.


    ��My priest said that metal is also one of themon surface elements like wood, water, fire, and soil.�� Yan Mo said it is moreplicated and subtle, but Yuan Zhan omitted those description.


    ��And metals are so powerful that they can be used as new objects instead of bone objects.��


    Grand Witch Xiang meditates and whispers something to Fei Shan, and Fei Shan nodded.


    Although Yuan Zhan has a strong ability, but he does not want Ding Yue to grow faster and stronger under the support of Wucheng- City of Witches because they can control and make metal objects, he immediately threw a sentence: "In addition to Ding Yue people, my priest also knows how to refine and how to using metal, and his method does not require the refiner to manipte the metal."


    "Oh?" Grand Witch Xiang snorted, and he was very happy. "I really believe that the gods favors the little one. What else does he not have in addition to having children?"


    Yuan Zhan thought: Who said that Mo will not have children, my two sons are in his stomach!


    Grand Witch Xiang probably thought of the Son of Life. Before Yuan Zhan retorted, heughed first.


    Ancheng-Dark City people were still waiting for him. Yuan Zhan got the wanted spoils and didn''t want to dy the time. When the night was dark, Jiu Feng grabbed the rattan box Yuan Zhan made out, first Jiu Feng first took him and Liu Yan, and Huocheng- Fire City gave him Old Man-He and they went to Ancheng-Dark City.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu led the other Jiu Yuan people to fly back to Jiu Yuan.


    With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu there, Yuan Zhan is not worried about the neers who will be distracted.


    These people will go back to the Jiu Yuan and follow the instructions of Yan Mo. In addition to guarding the Jiu Yuan, they will teach students at school on weekdays. They will only ept the orders of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, without the other high-level jurisdiction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Song Jing and others are also very satisfied with such a loose and generous treatment. Originally, Mu Chui said that after Yan Mo treated the great prince of Mucheng-Forest City, he will then be given to the Jiu Yuan, but now Yan Mo is not there, Mucheng-Forest City is in already semi alliance with the Jiu Yuan, and Mu Chui is also unwilling to owe people. Kindly, he thinks that Yan Mo has helped him to upgrade his rank, so he will go to the Jiu Yuan to help the there, and then Yan Mo wille back to fulfill his promise.


    No one thinks that Yan Mo will note back. Even the most terrible ck hole strangling in the Ancheng-Dark City warrior''s ability has not killed him. Such a person will not die easily unless they find him dead.


    Before Yuan Zhan left, in the pleading of the crowd and the exchange of arge amount of materials, he released the rest of the people in the magma cage.


    These people are all in a state of dying,a, and disabled, and the people of the relevant forces are heartbroken and hateful, but they dare notin to Yuan Zhan. Originally, ording to the test rules, people who participated in the test were either to give or be killed, even if Yuan Zhan really killed these people, they would not have any reason to start shit with.


    Lamo-Na looked at the Third Priest and the warrior LanYuan who were seriously injured and in thea. She closed her eyes and finally made up her minds. Ding Yue also took the initiative to contact her, showing that they wanted to form an alliance. Since the Jiu Yuan gave up on her in lieu of her brother and were so merciless to the Yincheng-Sound City people, she did not have to ponder about it so much. Since then, Yincheng-Sound City has formed an alliance with Ding Yue.


    Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord does not quite agree with the High Priest Lan Yin and his daughter Lamo-Na decision. He does not want topletely offend The Jiu Yuan. In Yincheng-Sound City, there are many people who share the same ideas as the city��s lord. They even actively expressed in wanting to renew their connection with the Great Prince Lamo Ling, which they used to avoid, such as sending him a few women.


    Lamo Ling is neither sarcastic nor did he driven out those whoe to contact him, but he has no enthusiasm for them, so he can keep them with disappointment. Those people who dare send women and ves, and he also epted them. Anyway, The Jiu Yuan iscking manpower, and these he will always bring back to increase manpower when they bring them back.


    The Mucheng-Forest City people are very singr, and they promised to return to the family of Song Jing and others there if they would like to go to The Jiu Yuan.


    Ding Yue people took the disabled Zhi Chun back and turned to look for Huocheng-Fire City. They heard that Huocheng-Fire City had a female priest who can help restore the limbs.


    Because of the sudden attack, the city suffered a lot of injured, Duo Fei''s ability has once again been taken seriously, but she did not take the opportunity to ask for much or express herself with mighty like she used to, she is the same as most healing priests, doing things very quietly to save people and cure injuries. Her performance like a calm person has caused many people to look at her differently.


    Yuan Zhan paid special attention to looking for She-Dan, but that person��s ability to hide was too good. He ttened the entire magma cage and did not see the personing out, but he was sure that this person must have had escaped when Yuan Zhan rxed his control.


    Yuan Zhan asked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pay attention to this person and temporarily threw the revenge for this person away. Now finding Yan Mo is his top priority.


    Tucheng-Earth City has no city��s lord and two priest. The status is very good. Although the contest did not go to the end, Wucheng- City of Witches did not announce who the final nine winners were, but Tucheng-Earth City is finished like this, and this point is almost everyone''s consensus.


    In the eyes of others, Tucheng-Earth City is even a subordinate city to the Jiu Yuan, and Jiu Yuan will sooner to annex and receive everything from them.


    Yuan Zhan did not take the initiative to contact Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City did not approach Yuan Zhan, and other forces even coveted Tucheng-Earth City, which has a long history and profound knowledge, and also cares about the Jiu Yuan hands-on in retaliation in case they take Tucheng-Earth City.


    But everyone knows that this kind of calm is only temporary. If there is no sudden attack from the Bone Sculpting people, as long as the power of the heart is there they will take advantage of the opportunity of the Jiu Yuan Chief going to find the priest, they will first divide the Tucheng-Earth City. In other words, as long as the Bone Sculpting people are resolved, the forces on thisnd must have a re-division.


    The choice of Miao Xiang, the princess of Tucheng-Earth City, surprised some people. She didn''t go back to Tucheng-Earth City, and she didn''t stay with Jiu Yuan warrior Meng. She chose to stay in Wucheng - City of Witches.


    Of course, Miao Xiang will not tell others that her decision is influenced by the voice in her head. The voice told her that something in the Bug people city is very important to her. As long as she gets her, she cannot only protect herself, but also develop her own power. However, if she chooses to go back to the Jiu Yuan with Meng, she will be the wife of a warrior leader in the absence of the highest power of the Jiu Yuan. In the future, she will have children in addition to being a wife.


    Miao Xiang is not old enough, and her knowledge is not too wide. She is increasingly trusting the voice in her head, even thinking that this is the proof that the gods favor her - giving her a powerful help.


    The voice in the brain hardly causes her harm, so it made her act as he hopes. And this sound is still a lot angry at the Jiu Yuan��s Priest, who almost killed him, if he has not grown up in Miao Xiang, he would rather stay away from her all together.


    Meng is not sad about Miao Xiang''s choice. His attitude towards women is still the same. If Miao Xiang is willing to be with him, he will naturally treat her well. The Jiu Yuan only allows monogamy. He can guarantee that he will marry her. Will not go to find someone else. But Miao Xiang took the initiative to leave him and he would not stay with her.


    "I thought you liked her very much." Lamo Ling stamped Meng.


    Meng opened his mouth and said: "I like her very much."


    Lamo Ling shook his head. "Wait a day, you will find someone you don��t want to let go and you know what it really is."


    Meng was shocked. He grabbed Lamo Ling''s shoulder and whispered his head. "Then you should never tell anyone. My favorite person is Mo Da-Ren. I am afraid that the boss will kill me if he ever finds out!"


    Lamo Ling pped on his forehead, "Go away! If you think about our great Priest Da-Ren, I will curse that no one will not like you in the future!"


    "Hey, you are vicious!" Meng grabbed Lamo Ling''s neck and the twoughed and snarled at each other.


    Lamo Ling''s way of fighting is very special, that is, the curse ability is kept on at all times, and Meng''s method of dealing with him is to desperately block his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Meng was so lively, he didn''t even have a sad heart. He nodded with satisfaction. The beastly instinct told him that Miao Xiang is not the best person for Meng Er. If Meng Er chooses Miao Xiang, he will not stop him. At most, he will be looking for someone to monitor her until he was sure that she was harmless to the Jiu Yuan and Meng Er. Now Miao Xiang chose to stay in Wucheng- City of Witches, which is a happy ending for everyone.


    Others, such as the Bugs people Witch and his warriors, were taken care of by Wucheng- City of Witches. Two people from Kongcheng-Air City were killed as soon as they came out. It was not the hand of Yuan Zhan.


    Grand Witch Xiang managed to stun the bone ves who were caught alive as long as they wore the Envement Bone. Now Grand Witch Xiang is counting on Yan Mo toe back to remove The Envement Bone from these people.


    And these arrested people have heard that The Envement Bone has been removed, and some are no longer struggling to resist, but some People look weird.


    ��Be careful.�� Yuan Zhan warned Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan before leaving. ��Mo mentioned that people controlled by the Envement Bone can be manipted to do things if they are not strong enough. Even a powerful person can be controlled. If the Bone Sculpting people punish them with the Envement Bone, they can''t stand the torture, and they will be forced to do something for them."


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan recorded his warning and watched Jiu Feng grab the rattan box and disappear into the sky at night.

 Chapter 432: Yan Mo’s Day

    <h4>Chapter 432: Yan Mo''s Day</h4>


    When Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng flew to Ancheng-Dark City, Yan Mo did not sleep.


    Cholera is not a trivial matter. Once it is not well controlled, it is really possible to en-masse.


    He has the ability and a need to naturally curb such epidemics, which has nothing to do with The Guide and the people. This is his original job. If he can''t do his job, but what about other? Is one being a scum, too dignified?


    At the beginning, the people of the Wadi vige from the priest to the children who are not sensible are wary of this strange rich stranger.


    When Yan Mo ordered, the young and strong people of the Wadi vige were not very willing to take orders. It was always like they were a little dragging to do things.


    However, the unfamiliar boy turned out to be a very strict one from the before who was all smiles. Whoever made a mistake and who waszy, he could make his head get headaches in a blink of an eye.


    The vige witch wanted to stop him, but he shut up after seeing the gradually changing house of the ancestral spirit.


    With the support of the vige witch, Yan Mo is ruder to order people.


    "Everyone listens well, first lift all the patients here." Fortunately, it is summer, the weather is warm, and it is not a problem to sleep outside temporarily. By the way, the patient can be sun-sterilized by the sun.


    The young and the strong people took their noses into the house, and when they looked up and lifted their feet and carried all of them to the open space.


    Yan Mo also told the women who came over, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again. Come over, you follow me to make medicine, I will tell you how to do it, I will instruct you on how to make them, just do it ording to what I do. It''s very simple. Hou Nu, youe and look at it."


    Hou Nu can''t wait to see what herbs the God sent messenger will used, and readily agreed.


    When the patients were all lifted out of the house, six small fire pits that met Yan Mo''s requirements were raised outside the house, and the pots for making medicine were also provided by Yan Mo.


    "You four, clean the house of the ancestral spirit, not even a little stinky is not allowed to stay! Hou Shi, you are in charge of them."


    Hou Shi rolled his eyes and took four people into the house. Yan Mo must be revenging against him, it is so dirty in the house, no one wants to go in and clean.


    Yan Mo ignored him and told others: "You two are here to get two bigger fire pits. Are you two going to fetch water and do you have a ce to get clean water?"


    Hou Nu witch is busy nodding. "Yes, there is ake at the entrance to the vige."


    Theke, when Yan Mo came over, saw it he screamed. "Don''t use the water there. I remember that the water that has just been flooded is temporarily unusable. The floating objects, including the animal carcasses, must be salvaged and burned, and the water from this ce must wait until the water surface color is changed and be clear, it is best to wait for two rains to use. Is there any flooded water source?"


    Hou Nu silently remembered the instructions, "Yes, there is a small stream in the new vige. We usually use it when we need water and if there is any around, but it is far from the old vige."


    "We must go too far! I have two water tanks here. You use wooden buckets to pick up water. In short, you have to fill these tworge tanks." Yan Mo moved his hand and released two huge water tanks from his pocket..


    There is only a blessing to have soil control warrior in the city. In addition to herbs and food, he has the most bottles and cans.


    The people in the vige of Wadi saw Yan Mo not only took a lot of herbs from his body, but also looked at the two big water tanks without blinking. They all had their eyes widened in stare.


    The vige witch Hou Nu and warrior Hou Shi still have a stunned look. When they went to the city, they also saw the horned aristocrats using small bones that can store a lot of things. The Horn-people called the bone treasure as the storage bone. It turned out God made the same thing on his body.


    "Not too fast! Don''t tell me, you don''t even have a barrel."


    The two stunned youths were scared to turn and ran, and they had to go back to the new vige to take the wooden barrels of water. Originally, they still wanted toin about how many trips it will take to fill in such arge tank to run, and now they don��t dare.


    Yan Mo continued the order: "Is there a clean extra mat? No? Is there a clean hay? Is it? Very good! You guys are going to hold the hay."


    Looking back at the women, "The herbs are cooked at different times. Did you put all of them in the first round? Why didn��t you call me?"


    Now the pharmaceutical pill is a little toote to be used, so he has to give the patient a medicinal soup.


    Waiting for Hou Shi to say that the house of the Ancestral Hall has been cleaned, Yan Mo, who is teaching women to make medicine, and when Hou Shi came to get him he immediately went with him to see the cleaning done. When Hou Shi entered, he and the other three young people were smacked silly.


    "You call this clean? The dirty wall is still there, the smell in the room is not scattered, the stains on the ground are not removed, the spider webs on the roof and corners are not removed, and there are bugs crawling on the ground. Can a patient livefortably in this ce? Do you want to kill your own tribesmen?"


    Hou Shi argued, "This is not clean? It is much cleaner than my home."


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo screamed. He thought that the people here were more civilized, thinking that as long as the order was made, the other party would do what he wanted, but he thought it was clean and the other side thought it was clean, but what was wrong was the degree of difference.


    He really didn''t want to do these trivial things, especially to teach a group of unscrupulous primitive people to start cleaning.


    But the clumsiness of Hou Shi and others made him have to be tempted to teach them, otherwise they would not know what to do.


    "The stains on the ground and on the wall are to be shoveled with sharp things. The ground is best shoveled again, then the clean top soil is evenly spread, and then a roller is found... Round stones roll them on the ground or use wooden stakes. The ground is to be tamped. The ce where the wall is removed is also wiped again with mud, dried with fire. Then all the holes in the wall are to be blocked."


    ��Do you have feathers or brooms?�� Yan Mo gestured. ��Sweep the spider web down.��


    When the water fetchers came back, Yan Mo immediately let people boil water and arranged for the people to wipe the patients�� bodies.


    Someone waszy and wiped the patient with cold water. Yan Mo directly released the soul to attack his brain, causing him to roll his head.


    No one dared to sumb to thisziness, and Yan Mo reaffirmed the importance of using hot water to wipe the patient. Thezy guy was afraid of hearing the consequences of not doing exactly as instructed.


    It was almost the evening, and Yan Mo gave the soup to the patients sleeping on the ground outside, and the house was cleaned.


    Yan Mo was reluctantly satisfied this time. "Yes, this is the powder. You can sprinkle it inside the house and sprinkle it at the corners."


    Hou Shi, four people, although they were very tired, but the house looked very clean, and even a lot of people were very excited. Hou Nu came in and was surprised by the state of cleanness.


    "The wall has to be poked for a few ces where you can insert the torch. Will you do it?" Yan Mo especially missed the Jiu Yuan people with the blood ability. It is so convenient to have the abilities, and the vigers in the vige except the vige witches, they are the mostmon ordinary people, that is, the warrior is only physically strong.


    Hou Shi patted the chest, "I will do it!"


    The sky is ck, and the house of the ancestral spirit has changed a lot.


    "Now, the hay piled up there is to beid out inside the house. The number depends on the number of patients, the size and position must follow my paintings."


    Yan Mo entered the house and sprinkled some powder on the paved hay bed.


    "Well, you can bring the patient in. These are the door-to-door positions, and the others are arranged ording to the number of grass roots I put on them. The first one starts from here. What? No? Count? Grassroots, no? Hou Nu, the matter is handed over to you."


    Busy till now, everyone is very tired, many people have not even eaten dinner, but look at the really new, clean and tidy ancestral house, then take a look at the medicine, scrub the body, change the environment and many of their sick tribesmen even look a bit healthy, this fatigue is like disappearing, and the people present don''t even believe that they have done so much in such a short period of time.


    The patients were taken care of by so many people, and their mentality waspletely different. The self-abandoning people were now struggling to be re-born, and the original swearing and cursing in the house was gone. Some patients even showed smiles on their faces.


    At this time, the vigers of Wadi havepletely different perceptions of Yan Mo. The god sent messenger did not have the same methods as the gods they imagined, all the patients were cured, but the practice of Yan Mo made them feel it was more real and reliable. After all, they all look in the eyes, and many things they are all done by their own hands.


    Hou Nu''s mentality changed from looking at vignce to respecting with enthusiasm. He went to Yan Mo and whispered: "Da-Ren, the sky is already dark, the vige has brought food, do you want to eat?"


    He didn''t know that the God sent messenger needed to eat or not, and he didn''t know if God could see their food, but he still asked, and he hoped to present the best to the god sent messenger who really helped them.


    Others are also peeked at Yan Mo.


    There are still a lot of food in Yan Mo''s bag. He wanted to refuse it but seeing that everyone is looking forward with a look of hope and caution. He changed his words. "Well, you haven''t eaten yet, then let��s go eat together first. Wait for the meeting. Children are to be arranged to be take care of in turn, both men and women, preferably these people. These people will not return to the new vige for the time being tonight. If you have to go back, you must bathe and wash your body before going back."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Hou Nu know he will do what Yan Mo said.


    If someone was to make something out thin air he would be skeptical, but he saw from the beginning to the end that the sick tribesmen had a lot of health looks after drinking soup.


    Moreover, the God sent messenger did not hide the herbs used by him, and he ced them there. He wanted to see them at any time. The most valuable thing is that the God sent messenger teach them to identify these herbs, tell them about the functions of these herbs, and tell them the order and temperature needed to boil the drugs.


    In this way, even if the same disease urs in the vige in the future, as long as they can find the same herb, they can treat themselves.


    However, the God sent messenger used three prescriptions at the same time. He used different prescriptions for patients with different conditions, and he did not write much about them.


    "Right, the patient can''t eat meat now, you can show me the usual food, and I will see what they are suitable for them" Yan Mo said as he walked outside.


    "Yes, Da-Ren."


    The food eaten by the people in the vige is extremely simple, they all eat a small amount of meat and some root foods that only have children''s fists.


    Yan Mo noticed that the meat was only avable to him and the vige witch. Before picking up the food, he asked the vige girl: "Maybe you wonder why I am a god sent and I did not cure the patient at moment."


    "No, Da-Ren, I..."


    Yan Mo raised his hand and his voice improved slightly: "First of all, I have consumed a lot of divine power from the temple to get here. Secondly, every time I treat a patient, I will consume a certain amount of power, and even if I use up all my power, I can''t cure so many people. Most importantly, God may help you once, but he will not help you forever. People must learn to stand on their own feet. If everyone waits for God to save you, what does the existence of that man mean to God? ��


    The people around them all erected their ears. Yan Mo��s remarks are very new to them. They respect the gods and fear the gods, but they don��t know how to get along with the gods, and they don��t understand the meaning of the existence of the gods.


    Yan Mo took over the root food that the vige girl handed him, and he looked at everyone and said: "For example, there are two people in your vige. One person is hardworking and kind, he is working hard every day, and his personality is positive. If he encounters any difficulties, he will try hard to find a solution. But the other person iszy and ignorant, he is idle all day, only taking advantage of others, and expecting others to help him solve it or me others. If you are a god, when both of them encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve. Who will you help?"


    Hou Shi blurted out: "Of course I help the first one! Lazy people are the most hated!"


    Others nodded.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Look at it carefully, you think so right."


    Including the vige witch Hou Nu, everyone has a look of stunned expression.


    ��God sent messenger, then why is someone as hardworking and kind as you said, and will work hard if he encounter difficulties, but why does God still make him miserable?��


    When the question came out, the audience was silent.


    The girl who was questioning was scared, but bravely looked up at Yan Mo, but when Yan Mo really looked at her, she lowered her head in fear.


    ��Good question!�� Yan Mo deliberately made aughter and slowed down. ��Some gods will say that all the hardships he has not solved are his test to the believer, but I think... I am not a god, can��t answer your question on his behalf, so I can only answer it from my personal point of view. I think it is because God does not care about us creatures. God sees us, just like we see the grass, insects and animals in this world."


    Seeing everyone''s expressions were shocked, Yan Mo''s tone was more rxed and added a little soul convincing.


    "Do you usually care about the grass and bugs at your feet? Do you feel sorry and sympathy for the food you eat? Most of the time, no, right? God is the same. This time the ancestor god asionally heard your prayers and found that this disease is likely to form a big disaster, which is why he will let mee. You will asionally let and animal go because of pity or else.��


    The girl��s fear and the expression of anger are slowly rxing, seemingly relieved.


    The vige girl whispered in silence: "So the Temple of the Horn-people Da-Ren said we need to give offerings, and God will benefit us, will it help us?"


    "Haha! God doesn''t need anything to be offer to him. All he wants is the respect of everyone. What do you usually do or don��t do in ordinary times is not what he cares about." Yan Mo said half-heartedly: "But even if God sometimes doesn''t hear or cares about everyone''s prayers. It does not mean that he does not know anything about what is happening. Once a person dies, he will enter the world of the Mother God, but before that, the dead soul will enter the temple of judgment first, and the temple of judgment has a light, as long as your soul stands there. In front of it, the good and bad things that you have done in your life will appear on it, and the Lord of the Temple of Judgment will judge your soul ording to these deeds.��


    The time after death is very long and long. The person who does the bad things will be punished in the Temple of Judgment. What is the being thrown in an oil pan, pressed on a bed of nails, being burned, whipped, etc., ording to the punishment and time that you epted the mistakes and mistakes during your lifetime there are different punishments. Those who do good things will not be punished and will be rewarded.��


    The poor vigers all listened to Yan Mo��s statement and felt it was not the same as the Horn-people Temple Da-Ren, but they seem to like this more?


    ��Da-Ren, are you saying that we will live like this now after we die?�� Hou Shi asked aloud.


    "Yes. The ancestor Gods told me that there are two worlds, a reborn world and a dead world. The two are reincarnation of one another, when we died in this world, and we will go live in the world of the Mother God. After the death there, we also have to go through the temple of judgment and then be reborn into this world."


    "It turns out to be this way!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo became an evangelist. The people in the vige of Wadi looked at Yan Mo��s eyes all full of reverence. This is the god sent messenger who told the secrets of Gods. They always feel that after listening to the words of God, their future life will be not the same.


    The fate of the people of the vige has indeed changed radically on the day of the arrival of Yan Mo. In the future, they will be the first and most loyal and loyal supporters of Yan Mo in the Western China. They recorded what Yan Mo said and faithfully fulfilled his formtion. All the rules, pursuing all the will of Yan Mo, even if in the mind that Yan Mo is not just a god, he is still a god like, and the reason... many of them have seen Mo Da-Ren as a man personally gave birth to a child, just like a legendary god!


    Of course, at this time, the people in the vige had not been fooled by Yan Mo to the extent of bing rebid believers. They watched Yan Mo��s speech, and all sorts of doubts came out, asking him all kinds of strange questions until Hou Nu the vige witch yelled at them to shut up.


    Yan Mo smiled and bowed to the skin of the cooked roots. He just peeled off a piece of coke, his hand suddenly stopped, and his eyes followed.


    The gods above! This is����?!

 Chapter 433: Confluence meeting.

    <h4>Chapter 433: Confluence meeting.</h4>


    Is this a potato?!


    Yan Mo confirmed it and smelled it. Yes, it was the slight bean vor of the potato. A little bite, the soft and a slightly astringent taste, is indeed a good potato!


    The vige witch Hou Nu has been paying attention to observe him. He saw Yan Mo looking like this. He thought that he disliked this kind of food. He immediately apologized and said: "This kind of egg is really not very delicious, but it can feed and satiate the hungry."


    HouShi scoffed and said, "It''s not bad to have something to eat. At this time we have no other extra food. These are still the rest ofst year. But you can rest assured that God sent Da-Ren yours have been specially picked them. Eat enough to ensure that there is no poison."


    ��Hou Shi!�� Hou Nu was angry and Hou Shi spoke in a mess. He said this, they seem to deliberately take poisonous food to God sent Da-Ren eat.


    ��Da-Ren, it��s really ufortable to eat some of these earth eggs, but we already have experience, and the ones that are picked out are the best. There is absolutely no poison. If you don��t believe it, I can show it to you.��


    "No." Yan Mo blocked it with his hand andughed: "There is also this kind of nt in the Temple of the Gods. We call it potatoes. Most gods like to eat all kinds of food made with it."


    ��Really? The gods also eat the earth eggs?�� Hou Shi was surprised.


    "Haha! Let me see the earth eggs you eat." Yan Mo reached out.


    HouShi immediately threw him two raw potatoes on his hand.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand and took a closer look at the fire. "The storage time is too long, and the preservation is not good. Any potato with long buds and greenish color cannot be eaten at the end. At least the long buds and hair should be taken out. The greenest ce has to be dug deep, with vinegar... What are your spices?"


    The vige witch Hou Nu took the coarse salt and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo tasted and asked, "Only salt?"


    Hou Nu nodded and took the leaves of the two nts. "And this, the people we used to go to the city have seen the Horn-people shop sell these, crushed and put them into the meat to bake and then it is very fragrant, both of these nts grow around our vige."


    Yan Mo also took a look at it. He suspected that the two nts were rosemary and sage, and the shape was a little different from what he had seen before. He simply asked The Guide to determine which two nts were.


    Whether it is rosemary or sage, in addition to seasoning, its medicinal value is also very high, especially rosemary, which has certain curative effect in refreshing, strengthening memory and lowering blood sugar to achieve weight loss. But pregnant women can''t use it. And sage can be used to treat women''s irregr menstruation and other symptoms.


    "Right, except for the two points I just said, even if it is a good potato, pregnant women should eat less of it, because the potato contains aponent, which will cause the woman in pregnancy to give birth to a deformed child, although this possibility is very low. Potatoes, no matter how good or bad, are best to not be eaten raw food. When roasting potatoes, because it is not easy to roast in the middle, it is not only difficult to eat it but also easy to be poisoned by it, it is best to boil them or slice the potatoes and bake them." Yan Mo then said a few less use of seasoning, rtively simple potato edible method.


    The vigers in the Wadi vige have been eating potatoes all the year round, and they have been cultivating potatoes for longer. They have some experience in the cooking and cultivation of potatoes, but they haven��t really figured out how to eat potatoes. When the Indians bred potatoes for so many years, the mostmon way to eat them was to cook and roast. Salted mashed potatoes are mad into a good dish.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the age of the seasoning, knives, and cookware levels. Just like potato chips, if the oil is not enough, the knife sharpness is not good, the knife is not good, even if you can think of it, you can''t do it.


    In addition to the potatoes, there is no other food that can be brought out in the vige. The vige witch Hou Nu said that they still had some dried meat, but they were all sent as offering to the temple of the Wuqian Cityst time.


    Yan Mo has a lot of seasonings and food in his pocket, but he still didn''t take it out. He used water that was boiling with a little salt. He would eat them, and he didn''t move his finger to the meat. It was given to the two youngest people who worked the best today. The two men went back and forth to fetch the water. You don��t know how many trips they made, when the water was full and there was no rest, they followed him to the house of the ancestral spirit, and then helped the woman to chop firewood.


    The two young people were shocked and happy, and everyone else had a little envy, but did not say anything. But Yan Mo''s seemingly simple move left a deep impression on them.


    Hou Nu saw it, thought about it, and simply appointed two people to serve Yan Mo after dinner, until Yan Mo no longer needed them.


    The two agreed with sincerity and fear.


    ording to Yan Mo, the women gave the patients some mashed potatoes to make sure they could eat or drink. When they were too strong diarrheaing and unconscious, they fed them some salt water.


    Yan Mo did not refuse the service of the two young people. At night, most people simply slept in the yard and slept. The vige witch Hou Nu ignited two fires for everyone, and he threw some herbs to drive away mosquitoes.


    Yan Mo didn''t sleep, he sat on the fire and refining the pharmaceutical pill.


    No one likes to drink bitter soup. It took a lot of work to pour the medicine to the patients this afternoon. It was also a lot of waste and the efficiency was extremely low.


    Yan Mo intends to refine some of the symptomatic pill, and ording to the method of the Jiu Yuan, adopt a method of blocking the drug and then stimting the drug to achieve the best effect. It is much better the effect than the simple soup. Unfortunately, the vigers are weaker in both force and soul, making it difficult for them to stimte their own medicine. In the future, his medicines and prescriptions will be passed down, and the efficacy will not be optimal.


    The two said that the young man who served him that they can go to sleep if they��re tired.


    HouShi rolled over and opened his eyes and peeked at the young man. The orange fire shone on the boy''s face, and it outlines a beautiful aperture. The juvenile''s skillful movement between the bottle and the jar and the herb seems to be both mysterious and beautiful with a strange rhythm.


    HouShi looked at him and his eyes were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Snore-!" is louder than other people.


    Yan Mo continued his refining process without any fuss.


    Hou Nu the vige witch did not leave or said that he wanted to help. Although he wanted to learn some valuable knowledge from God sent messenger, he was afraid that it would be too obvious and he will be frowned upon.


    Late at night, Yan Mo stretched out and looked up. He went to see all the patients. There were two situations that were not very good. He gave the pills to the other party in advance, and then gave the other party a medicinal effect. The rest were to be waiting.


    If his medicine does not work for the critically ill, he will use the belief points to save people under the supervision of The Guide.


    The young man in charge of the detention of keeping the fire going wanted to ask Yan Mo if he had anything to help, but he was reluctant because of his timidity.


    Yan Mo rested in the middle of the night, during which time he released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns left in theb. He is not worried about Yuan Zhan, nor is he worried about other The Jiu Yuan people. His biggest concern is his bee guards. Before the ck hole swallowed him, he had already sent out the bee guards. Only the Red Wings and Flying Thorns who were staying with him entered the second spaceboratory with him.


    The next day.


    After Yan Mo''s grooming, the first thing is to exercise ording to the training method, and to y a healthy fist.


    The people who are looking up are staring at Yan Mo. The more they look, the brighter the eyes are. The warrior��s instincts tell him that these seemingly weird dance-like moves are definitely useful to him. To this end, he waited for Yan Mo. The situation has rushed over.


    "Hey, God sent Da-Ren, what is this for you? Can you teach me?"


    Yan Mo made a clever push to push him - in the face of the 9th rank and 9th rank peak warriors and the priest, his force may be a bit low, but to deal with these strong men in the vige who have no blood ability, just relying on fists and feet, he can fight ten without a problem!


    "Hey? How did you do that?" Hou Shi went to pester him again.


    This time Yan Mo directly knocked him down.


    HouShi is not angry and was actually rejoicing, and his waist and abdomen are working hard. A squid is ying hard. When he jumped up, he yelled: "Great! God sent Da-Ren, teach me these hands, I will serve you!"


    "No." Yan Mo refused him mercilessly and he turned to the vige witch in the Wadi vige: "This is ginger and brown sugar. Wait until I teach you to make the ginger soup and give it to all the health in this yard. Everyone drinks a bowl. The rest of the ginger and brown sugar, you take back to the new vige to take a bowl for everyone ording to the ratio I said. Those five typhoid patients, I will give them another medication."


    ��Yes, Da-Ren! Thank you Da-Ren!��


    Business began early in the morning.


    Everyone finished eating a bowl of hot ginger soup before eating breakfast. Many people were not used to it. They are so hot that they can''t stop doing strange things, but not one dares to spit out and some were not willing to even taste it before swallowing.


    HouShi seems to like the sweet taste of brown sugar in ginger soup. He needs a second bowl for a drink. For this reason, he had to cut more firewood than others.


    After Yan Mo finished the ginger soup, he gave the patients a symptom-based medicine, and then gave them a medicinal effect one by one.


    After that, he and Hou Nu went to the new vige.


    "Da-Ren, I understood the cholera that you saidst night. What is typhoid fever?" Hou Nu asked half-step and carefully asked.


    "Typhoid fever does not mean a symptom. I am talking about typhoid fever in a broad sense." Seeing Hou Nu didn''t understand, Yan Mo simply said: "The typhoid fever that is usually said by the temple of the ancestors includes stroke, typhoid, wet temperature, fever, and the five symptoms of febrile fever. As for the symptoms of the five people, if it is subdivided, it should be one of the febrile fevers, that is, the wind-heat virus is easy to get in warm weather, and it is easy to be contagious from the disease when it is hot weather. If it happens in the cold weather then it is a simple cold and usually not contagious."


    "That is, these diseases can be called typhoid fever?" Hou Nu is hard to understand.


    "Yes, but you are still to look at the symptoms, so you don''t get confused." Yan Mo smiled, this time he asked Hou Nu about the Wuqian City and the Horn-people, Hou Nu doesn''t say anything, nothing was deliberately concealed.


    "You said that the main road to your Wuqian City in your vige was blocked? Do the other vige people have other roads into the city?"


    ��No, Da-Ren, if you just want to go from the east to the Wuqian City as you need to use the main road.��


    ��Is there a sick person in other viges?��


    "I don''t know very well, maybe. There is a valley in front of us. There are more people living in there in the winter because of the need of warmth in the winter. This time we are flooded here, and they would definitely be drowned."


    "They haven''t met you all this time?"


    "There is only a narrow path through the valley. We generally don''t go to the valley. People who go there will note back. Da-Ren, we have site division here. Even if there is less food, unless you want to fight, people rarely walk out of their bounds.��


    Yan Mo felt that the situation was a bit bad. "The temple servant said, only the patients in your vige have caused them to close the road?"


    Hou Nu continued to shake his head. "He may have gone to other viges, such as the valley in front of our vige, but we can''t follow him, so I don''t know if he went to other viges."


    "The Wuqian City has not done anything other than a road closure? For example, the addition of warriors to guard the main road?"


    "They have!"


    "A few days and they have closed the road?"


    "Today is the fourth day."


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead, "The Wuqian City city��s lord is doing something this decisive? How about others? Is it ferocious, greedy, mean, or more tolerant and moderate?"


    Hou Nu was embarrassed to shake his head again. "I have never seen the city��s lord, and the other people in our vige have never seen him. It is the Wuqian City��s lord, but I heard that the lord is a very powerful warrior."


    ��The Wuqian City is always in chaos? Are there more people whomit crimes and troubles?��


    "No, the Wuqian City Lord has punished the perpetrators very badly. As long as we don��t go to a messy ce and don''t collide with the horned aristocrats, we are all fine in the city."


    From the words of Hou Nu, Yan Mo gradually analyzed the character of the Wuqian City master, which made him feel worse. "Do you have a ce in the vige you can go to avoid war chaos?"


    "War chaos?" Hou Nu can do as a priest of course, unlike his tribesmen, he is almost quick to react. "You mean that the Wuqian City Lord will send warriors to kill us?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "Cholera is a very serious infectious disease. If no one can treat the Wuqian City, the best way to iste the virus is to empty the infected area and set it on fire. There are not many forces, the Wuqian City is not the first one, and definitely not thest one to do this."


    "No wonder he scraped us of all we had! They almost didn''t even leave us with food! Originally, the original it was for this...the Wuqian City Lord and the Temple want to kill us?" Hou Nu body trembled, he did not suspect Yan Mo''s spection, because as a local, because Yan Mo did remind him, and that remainder made him think that the other side really thinks that the Wuqian City is likely to do this kind of thing for them.


    Yan Mo patted him. "The warriors will still have to stop, the water will cover the soil. We will solve the problem at hand and then see where we can escape to."


    Going to the Wuqian City now? He is not that stupid.


    In the new vige, Yan Mo gave the five people a second diagnosis and gave them the right medicine. "The wind fever and cold is not a serious illness. It will be better if you have two days�� rest. Remember to drink more hot water and get more sleep, if possible. Get some fruit to eat. Now we cannot let you go out, one is to let you rest well, and the other is that many vigers in your vige are too poor and are likely to be infected."


    The five people who were worried about the whole night finally put down their hearts.


    Yan Mo took a turn in the new vige and found the cer where the potatoes were stored under the leadership of Huo Nu the vige witch. "Freshness is not good, you can also make dried potato chips. The method is very simple, just wash the potatoes and cut the skin, cut into pieces, pass them into the water, put them in boiling water, boil it, remove it and dry it, wait until the sun has dried itpletely, if you feel that there is no water, you can put it up, then put it in a cool and dry ce, pay attention that it doesn��t get moisture, it��s no problem to be stored for a year or two."


    "This is good!" Hou Nu was overjoyed and quickly arranged for the manpower to handle the remaining potatoes that were not seeded.


    "You can''t eat green buds, you can''t eat ck rots too!" Yan Mo threw out a few ckened potatoes and mmed them on the ground to prevent the children around for taking them.


    "Take me to go around and go to the valley."


    "But����"


    "Your tribesmen are basically fine. The patients in the House of the Ancestral House can basically recover if they take the herbal soup once in the evening. The problem is that if there is cholera in the same ce as the human settlement around your vige, if you will not treat them your vige will not sparedat the end, even if it was not sick, it would be killed and killed by the Wuqian City!"


    Hou Nu wanted to go, after bite, "Okay! I will take you there!"


    ��What is your ability?�� Yan Mo said as they were leaving and he did not give Hou Nu a chance to hesitate to find some lies.


    "What?"


    "I ask you because not only to pray to your ancestral spirit, but what power can you get from your ancestral spirit? For example, knowing things in the distance, can..."


    "I can talk to the dead."


    Yan Mo stepped forward. "Is it all dead? How long will itst?"


    "No." Hou Nu kept up with Yan Mo. "If the soul has dissipated or moved away, then I can''t talk to it. Only the soul is still around the body, refused to go to the Pan��a god... Hey, if they didn''t go to the Mother God. I canmunicate with them."


    "It turned out to be a barrier breaker, this ability is also good, it is very convenient when one wants to solve the criminal case." Unfortunately, it is of no great use to him. However, if he can pass through the heavens barrier, indicating that his soul force is very cultivated.


    There are no beasts in the vige, and all walks rely on two legs.


    The vige witch Hou Nu called the vige chief, and took a few things. Only two young people with Hou Shi and Yan Mo were walking on the road.


    The Red Wings flew from the shoulders of Yan Mo and flew away.


    Hou Nu saw it and saw another one with a big thorn remained.


    From the Wadi vige to the valley, there is a long way to go. Yan Mo calcted the distance ording to the size and time of the pace it is about 20 kilometers of a half day walk, the wild road is difficult, and it adds a little time.


    He was approaching the narrow path leading to the valley, and the Red Wings flew back at this time.


    Yan Mo grabbed Hou Nu and sips lightly: "Stop! Don''t go any further."


    Hou Shi three people stand together.


    Yan Mo asked Hou Nu: "You can live with the direct contact with so many patients, indicating that you have a way to protect yourself, right?"


    Hou Nu nodded. For this, he did not conceal the vigers, and the vigers also knew that the vige''s ancestral spirits blessed him, and generally he would not get sick, but he would die if he get sick.


    "Do you dare to go in and see with me? I have to tell you first, there are a lot of dead people inside."


    HouNu hasn''t answered yet, HouShi first shouted: "I am going!"


    "No! I don''t want to waste precious herbs. The three of you are to remain outside. If you feel the wind blowing from the valley to the side, you will quickly go back and transfer the people in the home of the ancestral spirit home. Going up with them to the higher ground, you don''t have to go to the new vige, but you must go to the hignds."


    Yan Mo warned the three people, and he was the first one set foot on the narrow path leading to the valley, and the vige of Hou Nu followed.


    Just walked to the cave, they haven��t seen the scene inside the valley. In Yan Mo��s stomach, Wu Guo suddenly yelled in his mind: ��I feel it! In front, west, there is something big for me and Du-du. Something good!"


    ��What?�� Yan Mo asked as he walked in his head.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Guo simply mmed three words and shouted: "Don''t you always want us toe out? I have the feeling that as long as I find that thing, Du-du cane out together!"


    Yan Mo stopped and said, "What are you talking about? Can you and Du-due out?"


    "Yes."


    "Be a human being?"


    "Do not know!"


    "Impossible, my SCUM VALUE has not been reduced, how The Guide can be..."


    "What are you doing? Why can''t I hear?"


    I just don''t want you to hear it. Yan Mo wiped his face with one hand, took a deep breath, took out two pieces of cloth, and after spraying some liquid, handed it to HouNu. "Put it on, put it on the nose and mouth."


    Hou Nu thanked him, and he also smelled the smell of a rotten body.


    Yan Mo regained his footsteps. "Where is the west of the front?"


    "Do you want to cross the valley to the west? If you keep going, it is the Wuqian City." Hou Nu replied.


    Yan Mo looked up into the distance and the valley blocked his view. Is Wu Guo saying that thing is in the Wuqian City? Can he and Du-du reallye out of his body?


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan stood in the Dark God cave, a shadow totem portrayed on the wall of the cave, and said in a gloomy way: "There are ny-nine ve sacrifices needed when you open the passage. And you still required to be 3rd rank or more?"


    The shadow totem like a figure speaking, but it does not really make a sound, but instead directs its meaning directly to Yuan Zhan��s mind: "Yes, one less will not work. If you three go together, you have to add twenty-nine ves."


    Liu Yan said at this time: "This condition is the same for our Ancheng-Dark City people. We don''t have much to ask for."


    "I don''t have so many ves around me, or should I catch some in Ancheng-Dark City?" Yuan Zhan licked his lips and his eyes were cold.


    Liu Yan clenched his fist and hated it. "I can provide a ve to the sacrifice, but I have a condition. If the Mo Da-Renes back in the future, I hope that you can help us to inspire a 10th rank warrior!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t immediately agree. The first thing involved was Yan Mo. He didn''t want his Priest Da-Ren to be forced to do things. Secondly, opening the space channel requires the sacrifice of one hundred and twenty-eight war ves to the Dark God. Even if these war ves are Ancheng-Dark City people, he is afraid that the ancestors will count this ount on the top of Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not know what standard the ancestors used to punish Yan Mo, but it seems to be extremely strict in terms of previous experience.


    In order to minimize the possibility and number of penalties for Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan does not intend to ept the "goodwill" of Ancheng-Dark City.


    "You want energy, right?" Yuan Zhan asked the Dark God in the cave wall.


    Dark God: "Yes."


    "I have a treasure that will satisfy you, but I want you to let the people of Ancheng-Dark City go out."


    "What treasure?"


    "Why, are you still afraid that I will hurt you? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you unless you don''t send me safely to my Priest."


    Hurt me? Kid, I can see that your energy is very strong. It seems to be simr to my umtion for so many years, but you are still too tender after all, I think it is not difficult to kill you."


    "Oh? Let the people of Ancheng-Dark City go out."


    Dark God was silent for a while for a moment, maybe itmunicated with Liu Yan and others. Liu Yan only looked at Yuan Zhan with hateful eyes, and waved with his warriors and high-ranking warriors guarding the cave to leave.


    "Now you can take things out. If things don''t satisfy me, I may not be able to help you, but it is easy to kill the old man around you. As for the little bird, I will send him back to where he should be!"


    Yuan Zhan took the bag from the back of his back and opened it to reveal a quaint wooden box inside.


    Then he opened the wooden box, a huge amount of energy quickly filled the entire cave space.


    The Dark God was obviously excited. "The Godblood Stone? Is it still the biggest Godblood Stone? Is this from the Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    "Yes."


    "You want to give the Godblood Stone to me? Well, let alone three people that is even thirty..."


    "Think again!" Yuan Zhan interrupted the secret dream of the Dark God. "You are at the 11thrank? Do you want the blood? Can I take out the blood inside, I can give you half a drop, but only give half of a half of a drop, the remaining half, I will give you back after I bring back to my priest, I can make a vow."


    "No! Too little!"


    Yuan Zhan closed the lid and immediately turned around. "Jiu Feng, we flew to the western continent, and you said it wouldn''t take too much for ten or twenty days."


    Jiu Feng who rarely cooperates said: "Hey����!"


    "Wait!"


    Yuan Zhan turned and said, "Do you want to steal it from me? Do you want to try your luck?"


    It was clearly the ck shadow carved stone, but its shadow was swimming on the wall. The other party seemed to be struggling psychologically. Finally, the ck shadow stopped at the original position. "Can you really take out the blood from Godblood Stone?"


    "If I can''t get it, will I ask you such a condition?" Yuan Zhan ridiculed him.


    "Do you know the purpose of the blood inside the Godblood Stone?"


    "A little bit."


    Dark God does not believe that he only knows a little bit. How can a person who will split God''s blood know only a little?


    "Why do you know...?��


    "Dark God Da-Ren, I am in a hurry, you say if you want to make this deal."


    "You are not afraid of me?"


    "I said, you can try your luck."


    The Dark God didn''t dare to try. If there wasn''t that the Godblood Stone with that man, it would dare wanting to devour the Godblood Stone when the other side agreed or not, and force it to go with him, not to mention the half of the remaining half of the pure blood.


    "Then we have a deal! I will open the channel to send you, you give me half of half a drop, and you make a vow, now stand."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan simply made a swearing oath, and then took some time to carefully take out a quarter of the blood drop, suspended it and handed it to the Dark God.


    The blood of God disappeared before the shadow of the cave wall.


    The Dark God is relieved. "Is there to see the altar in front of you? The hair or flesh of the Priest you said, preferably fresh, is ced in the pit on the altar. Then you stand on the altar. In front, the hand or part of the body touches the altar."


    Yuan Zhan and Old man-He acted as they were, and Jiu Feng, who was smaller, flew directly to the altar. In fact, Yuan Zhan did not want Jiu Feng to follow, but Jiu Feng did not, and he was particrly curious about the magical existence of the space channel.


    "You three are better to stay closer, were we go!" The Dark God was so evil that he opened the space channel very suddenly and threw all the three living creatures in.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng subconsciously resisted the suction, was caught by Yuan Zhan, and his other hand also grabbed Old man-He.


    Turning around, the body seems to split and condense, this process seems to repeat many times in a very short period of time, He seems to have passed out. The beautiful re shed from the front, and as strong as Yuan Zhan is he could not keep awake, he didn''t even know if he was still holding Jiu Feng and Old man-He.


    "Hey!" The three creatures were thrown out of the air and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 434: Mysterious new friends?

    <h4>Chapter 434: Mysterious new friends?</h4>


    Yuan Zhan was the first to wake up, and then his body jumped when he moved. The seque of being shuttled through space made him feel crazy.


    Call! He seems to have stepped on something. Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his face changed slightly.


    Old man-He has the weakest body, and there is no reaction from while he was on the ground.


    Jiu Feng shook his head and fluffed his wings. He flew east and east dizzily and he mmed into the back of Yuan Zhan''s solid back. "Hey!"


    Old man-He groaned and his body began to make a living people sound.


    Jiu Feng slipped and quickly flicked his wings to fly over Yuan Zhan''s head. "Hey! Where is this? There are a lot of death Two Legged Monsters!"


    Yuan Zhan calmly pulled the bare feet out of the rotting corpse, rubbed the mucus and spoge on the ground, and rinsed with some water. At the same time he picked up Old man-He and put him on the open space far from the bodies.


    The ce where they fell is not very good. There are dozens of bodies on the ground. There are men, women and children, and there are no scars caused by weapons. Most of the bodies look very thin, but they are not like starved. It��s like...


    Yuan Zhan remembered that he had seen a simrrge-scale death in the Yuan Ji Tribe when he was a child. It was also in the early summer. Many people were sick. The old man and the child were the first to fall ill. The Old Priest Qiu Shi said that this is God punishment because they catch prey and a few pregnant mothers in the spring.


    Now he came here. This is probably the disease that Mo said to him? Because some dirty things that are invisible to the naked eye enter the body, people be ill, and this dirty thing will run to other healthy people.


    Mo said that these dirty things are like beasts. Their purpose is to survive and continue, and humans and other creatures are their prey and food.


    However, the cause of the death of these dead bodies depends it is an epidemic or not. Because poisoning, cursing, and some terrible witchcraft can also cause this effect.


    ��Hey! There are Two Legged Monstersing!�� Jiu Feng looked far and reminded Yuan Zhan: ��They have weapons!��


    "You are also a Two Legged Monsters, Two Legged Monsters without arms." Yuan Zhan moved the Ink-Murder tied to his back to his waist and touched the wooden box behind him, confirming that the Godblood Stone was still there.


    "Hey! No arms? I have wings! I have wings!"


    "Well, Two Legged Monsters with wings."


    Jiu Feng is not only angry, but also very proud. Heughed. "I am a Two Legged Monster with wings. I can fly, you can''t, hey!"


    "Soon, sooner orter." Yuan Zhan is full of confidence in himself, while turning his head to look around the environment.


    It''s like a in area, and there are mountains in the distance, not high, mostly independent hills.


    In the vicinity, there is a small mountain range behind them. The mountain looked like its flowing with water and forest, and a dirt road extends into the mountains. In front of the mountain is a horse t, there are many mud and stones houses at the foot of the mountain, and when one look far away, you can see the faintrge buildingmunity.


    Is this the Western continent? It seems that there is nothing special about it.


    No, it seems that something is different. Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and ruled out the rancid smelling from the corpse. The air here made him feel... a little dry? It''s not dry, it''s just like something that''s not enough, and it seems to have more ingredients.


    Yuan Zhan tried to spur a ground spur on the ground. Fortunately, his main ability seemed to be able to function. The ability to use water was no problem.


    Old man-He finally struggled to get up. When they came together, they saw that there were crowds waving their weapons and shouting at them, but none of them were close to them.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Where are you from?"


    The nervous crowd grabbed the spear and yelled at them. Unfortunately, none of the three people, Yuan Zhan, could understand what the other party was saying.


    "Mo is just fine." Yuan Zhan patted Old man-He''s back and asked him, "Can you walk?"


    Old man-He nodded. "The head is still a little dizzy, but nothing, can walk."


    "Leave here first." Yuan Zhan didn''t want to be dragged behind he didn''te in handy.


    "Jiu Feng, don''t mess around." It''s a good person, a strange ce or a warning.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng is still a young bird, but he can be alert, and he has already rushed into the sky without themand from Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan walked to the crowd with the Old man-He.


    When those people saw the twoing over, they began to retreat, but they did not retreat far. There were people like warriors who came out of the crowd and shouted to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t understand and didn''t stop.


    That person ordered them.


    "Hey!" The group pointed all the spears at Yuan Zhan.


    Is this what he meant when he warned them? But how can he find Yan Mo if he doesn''t? The Dark God said, because he only provides hair, and the space channel always contains uncertainty. The farther the distance, the greater the error, the shuttle hole can send them to the people who he is looking for, but not necessarily the ce where that person is around.


    However, the Dark God is also sure that unless there is a problem with the space channel, the ce where they go out will not be too far away from the person they are looking for.


    The man shouted: "You don''te over again,e over, we will fight!"


    Yuan Zhan, who did not understand, continued to move forward.


    "You! Everyone get ready, when I say throw you throw! Never let theme near!"


    Yuan Zhan was getting closer and closer to those people.


    The man looked at Yuan Zhan''s momentum is not like ordinary people, which made him a little hesitant, but there is no horn on the other side face, he was not the Horn-people, and the other party has only two people, considering the sudden appearance of these people, it is from the corpse pile, for the rest of the vige, the man bit his teeth and waved: "Throw! Kill them!"


    Dozens of spears flew together to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan grinned, he hasn''t been attacked by such a primary attack for a long time, and he still miss it.


    On the other end, Yan Mo wore a cloth towel dipped in syrup and stepped into the valley. What has passed from his face, felt like the wind, or not.


    Yan Mo couldn''t tell for a moment what was wrong, so he had no time to pay attention of it.


    The valley is wider than he imagined. There is a meandering stream in the middle. There are scattered mud and stones houses on both sides of the creek. Some wide and t ces have been opened up into fields.


    The temperature inside the valley is higher than the outside, and the there is enough humid. Simrly, the body of a corpse that has been umted for a few days is rotten and stench is everywhere, and other odors such as urine and feces are also condensed in the air.


    Some of the bodies fell to the creek, and some were still halfway down in the stream.


    There was no smoke in the vige, no human voice, no sound of animals, and no sound of the wind.


    Should he be grateful that there is no wind in these two days? Otherwise, I am afraid that few people from the Wadi vige in the valley will be left.


    The vige witch Hou Nu issued a low-pitched exmation: "This is... are all dead?!"


    Yan Mo walked forward carefully. "You go to the huts over there. I am going here and see if there are any living people in the house."


    ��Okay!�� Hou Nu immediately crossed the creek to the other side.


    Yan Mo first dragged the bodies that were soaked in the stream to the shore. He doesn��t know where the downstream of the stream leads. If it is theke, the people in the valley vige will pour the dirty water into the house, theke water, he is afraid can''t be drank any time sooner.


    He can remind the people of the vige, but theke looked like their source of water. What should he do? Generally, it is like this, if there is upstream pollution, the downstream areas in the shorter distance and shorter time range will be unlucky.


    Now he only hopes that the situation in the upper reaches of the valley will be better.


    "Oh, a lot of people have died." Wu Guo knows that they have changed the environment and was no longer silent.


    "How about Du-du?" A small stone rolled to his feet, and Yan Mo kicked it away.


    "He is doing very well."


    "Why don''t you let hime out and talk to me?" Yan Mo was helpless.


    "His soul is too weak to supporting out for a long time." Wu Guo grinds, "I am still trapped in you now, is it not because of this kid! Originally, Yuan Zhan gave me so much Godblood Stone energy which is enough for me. I cane out, if you are not afraid of me leaving and the soul of this kid will be gone, I..."


    Yan Mo''s heart was scared, and he said sincerely: "Wu Guo, thank you."


    Wu Guo scoffed, "He and I are two souls and one, we are brothers, I help him... want you to thank!"


    "You are right." Yan Mo smiled and smiled softly and gently. "You are brothers, all my children. I am very happy and very happy that Du-du can have such a good brother."


    "Nonsense!" The little son that has not yet been born is already shy and fierce.


    Yan Mo smiled and bent his eyes. "Wu Guo, tell Dad, is there any way to strengthen your brother''s soul? No matter what, as long as it is good for you, however I can, and I will find a way to get it for you."


    "Let''s hurry to find the thing I said before."


    "Well, I will speed up. When the epidemic is finished, we will go to the Wuqian City." Yan Mo made the decision, but he did not know that he will go to the Wuqian City much earlier than he expected.


    An hour, enough for them to step through the valley vige, Hou Nu came to meet Yan Mo and shook his head without talking. "I didn''t see even one living person."


    "I am the same here." Yan Mo said, "Do you know their vige witch and the vige head? Have you seen their bodies?"


    "I didn''t see them here. How about you there?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone dressed like a vige witch."


    HouNu suspected something was off and he said, "Maybe the people in the Valley Vige are not dead, and the living people are running into the mountains."


    Yan Mo looked up at Hou Nu''s gaze and looked at the small but dense mountain range. From a distance, the mountain looked like a ") (" shape. The middle is the valley, but the two ends are not so open. Asymmetrical twists and turns, the stream flows in from the west, and the east head flows into the ground.


    "Where is the exit from the northwest?"


    "The Qianshan vige."


    ��Is there any other way on the mountain?��


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo drew a rough topographic map on the ground, currently known: the Qianshan vige is located approximately at the head of the right bracket, while the old vige is slightly below the tail of the right bracket, and the new vige is below the left bracket.


    When painting the terrain, the soil on the ground is shifted like it was wiped by the wind, and the floating soil floated, blocking the lines he just painted. This is? Yan Mo felt a bit strange, He doesn''t know if it was his illusion, he always felt that there was something around him.


    Smiling, Yan Mo deepened the traces of the lines.


    Hou Nu watched him draw a topographic map, and he squatted, telling him with branches about the viges: there are viges in the mountains and at the foot of the mountain above the left and right brackets of the left bracket; there are also viges below the viges, but farther away; the Wuqian City is just above the two back-to-back braces, it is also in the west.


    Yan Mo is thinking about the Qianshan vige and decided to try it, but, the vige witch Hou Nu first stepped forward and sighed: "The Qianshan vige and us have a bad rtionship, often in order to fight for prey in the mountains on the right side, the boundaries of the mountains are difficult to divide, sometimes they say that they are chasing the beasts to cross the border, we can''t fight them for that."


    "I must go for a trip, including the other viges around you have to take a trip." Originally he thought that the Wadi vige was the source of the virus, but he was not sure because he saw more deaths in the valley vige.


    The vige witch Hou Nu did not answer immediately.


    Yan Mo knows a little about what he is thinking. "Do you think that the Qianshan vige has a bad rtionship with you, even if it is dead, it doesn''t matter to you? Is it good for you?"


    Hou Nu was a bit embarrassed, he thought so in his heart.


    Yan Mo understands that as a vige witch, it is naturally the interests of his own vige. When those who go to the city provoke him, he also wants those people to die.


    "There is no cholera before the cholera outbreak, they are in the upper reaches of your vige, and in front of your way to the Wuqian City, if you don''t understand their situation, if we don''t dispose of their bodies, the people in the vige and the whole vige can move this way."


    ��It is so serious?�� Hou Nu was surprised.


    "Believe me, it will definitely be more serious than this. I think the Wuqian City has not sent troops to solve you yet, because they want to wait for you to die naturally, then they just have to burn the body. But if the virus goes to the Wuqian City Go, the city��s lord will never wait like this if he is not stupid, he will take the initiative to eliminate the source of the disease."


    "Well, I will take a walk with you, but I have to tell you that the Qianshan vige people are much fiercer than our Wadi vigers, and they are close to the Wuqian City, no matter the poption and they have more warriors than us. In addition, if you let them know that you are another God send messenger, and they are likely to sell you out to the Wuqian Temple for a little reward."


    Yan Mo frowned. He didn''t mind the vigers being fierce, but he told the Wuqian City that it was a bit of a hassle. Or should he be more concerned about concealing identity?


    ��How are the people in other viges? Are you close to them?��


    Hou Nu heard that Yan Mo seemed to be shaken, and immediately cheered up. "Yes, we have a good rtionship with the Huoguo vige. Many of our women are married to their viges, and their viges are the same married to us."


    ��The Huoguo vige? The vige in the hill on the left?��


    "Correct."


    "Go, let''s go there first."


    Hou Nu is also worried about the Huoguo vige, although he sent people to see things there thest time, the news came back saying that no one has died of illness, but it has been seven or eight days since thest visit. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Yan Mo and Hou Nu turned their heads. There was no road in the valley to climb the steep mountains. They could only go out from the East Head Road and then go up the mountain from the outside.


    "Hey-!"


    Yan Mo looked up in surprise. He just seemed to hear the voice of Jiu Feng?


    There were no huge bird shadows in the sky, and the sound did not appear for the second time.


    Yan Mo shook his head andughed. He came here just two days ago even if Jiu Feng can fly thousands of kilometers an hour after the advance, it is impossible to catch up across the ocean so quickly, and fly so urately to him.


    How long has this been? Did he appear to have some auditory hallucinations because he missed the shrewd bird?


    Hou Shi, who was waiting at the mouth of the valley, saw Yan Moing out and was overjoyed.


    HouShi greeted him and asked aloud: "How about the Valley vige? How many people died?"


    "A lot. We have to go to the upper regions, after the rest, the two of you first returned to the vige to report, say that I and the God sent messenger will go to the Huoguo vige, if we can''te back tonight, let them not worry."


    "Yes."


    "Hou Shi, you walk with us, you are more knowledgeable about the road." Although there is a more powerful god around, but the vige witch Hou Nu still subconsciously rely on the Hou Shi warrior.


    HouShi patted his chest. "If you are there, you don''t have to be afraid. Keep you safe to send you to the Huoguo vige."


    After all the way, Hou Shi took a spear and beat the bush to the front.


    The vige witch Hou Nu tied the trousers with a straw rope, and took the long branches to make the road.


    The Huoguo vige and the Valley vige are not far from the distance, but because the mountain road is difficult, it took more time than to go to the valley vige.


    Yan Mo began to walk carefully and looked at his feet. He could walk for a while. He suddenly felt something. It was like a cautious temptation, and an invisible elf which was naughty.


    "Different soul..."


    "Different human..."


    "Can you hear us?"


    "Can you see us?"


    "Hey,e y with us."


    "Come on, another human on the maind,e and y with us."


    Yan Mo hooked his lips, his feet just fell, and the ground was entangled into a pile of weeds that were like traps.


    "Thank you."


    "Yeah! He heard it! He can hear us!"


    It was as if the weeds on the feet were blown by the wind, if the waves roll, the news will be transmitted farther into the distance.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what the mood is, maybe he wants to experiment? He even used a wooden prick to pierce his fingertips and forced a drop of fingertips to sneak into the air.


    "Hey-!" There is no sound, but Yan Mo just heard aughter like cheers.


    "This is a good person!"


    "This is a very good human being, I like him!"


    The naughty weeds stalked Yan Mo''s ankle and then let go.


    The poisonous snake that had escaped from the bushes brought out his head and was tumbling in the bizarre wind.


    Yan Mo walking was getting easier and easier, and a lot of energy, which is not the same as that of the East China, wasing to him.


    The energy here seems to be livelier. They are like lonely children, and finally met a long waited a good friend who can y with them.

 Chapter 435: Yuan Zhan who does not speak a foreign language...

    <h4>Chapter 435: Yuan Zhan who does not speak a foreignnguage...</h4>


    A drop of blood is exchanged for the "spirit" here or the friendship and love of the spirit of the vitality, Yan Mo feels that this sale is particrly cost-effective.


    The difference between before and after even Hou Shi and Hou Nu in the front of the vige also felt this difference.


    HouShi turned back: "Witch, do you think that today''s mountain road is particrly easy to walk?"


    Hou Nu didn''t talk, but turned to look at Yan Mo who was behind.


    Yan Mo stepped up. "Is the vigeing up?��


    "Just in front, can''t you see it?" Hou She stretched his finger to the front.


    Yan Mo didn''t see the houses, but saw a rocky cliff like a hive that was full of holes.


    They have not been close to the rocky cliffs and they have been discovered.


    ��Witch Hou Nu!�� The people at the vige gate saw that Hou Nu and they were very surprised. ��Howe you? Come on! Come with me, we are just going to find you!��


    "Oh? What did Yan Zhen look for me for?"


    "You know when you go in. Is this?" The two Huoguo vige people at the entrance to the vige saw Yan Mo and they were paying special attention to him at first sight. This person was different from the people nearby.


    Yan Mo nodded to the two with smiles. He found that there was no rancid smelling out, but the two vigers had a clear feeling of sorrow and anxiety.


    In the face of this smile, the nervousness of the two vigers was inexplicably loose, and the subconscious also smiled back.


    "Take me to see your witch first." Hou Nu did not ount for Yan Mo.


    The friendly rtionship between the two viges was also brought by Hou Nu and the warrior Hou Shi. The two vigers did not prevent Yan Mo from following the vige witch. They were very fond of the boy. The first feeling was that they did not feel like each other that he was one of the bad guys.


    Yan Mo felt very interesting, because the energy around poured into his body before, he couldn''t finish it for a while. Just used a little bit of soul power, and conveyed the friendly meaning through smile and eyes, and the effect seems to be good?


    There are steps on both sides of the cliff to climb up, and the cliffs recede like adder, the widest at the bottom and the narrowest at the top.


    Yan Mo stepped on the cliff and heard the painful snoring of the patient and the faint smell.


    A viger took them straight to the top floor, and there was only one cliff at the top.


    "Great witch, the vige head, Hou Nu ising."


    "What? Hou Nu ising, too good,e in!" There was an urgent joying from inside.


    The inside of the cave was dark, and several people walked in to get used to the light.


    Yan Mo''s binocr vision was a bonus, and once the light is adapted, the cave hole is clearly visible.


    This cliff has arge size, and there are many children and pregnant women who look like under the age of ten. In addition, there are several men who seem to be in a higher position.


    The feathers on Yan Zhen��s head in the Huoguo vige are also multi feathered, but the main color is red. He still held a cane with a stick and a bone ne.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on therge rows of slender red dried fruits hanging on the wall. The surprise was unexpected. He just found the potatoesst night and today he suspected that he found the peppers!


    No wonder the Huoguo vige is called Huoguo. For those who do eat it often, is this thin-skinned red pepper eaten in the mouth like a fire?[1] Huo means fire and Guo means fruit in totally it means Fire fruit aka chilly aka peppers


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t help but feel happy. He is a non-satisfied person. He has been in this world for nine years. He eats foods that are not spicy every day. Especially after worrying about hunger, he need spicy spicy. Thinking about it in the day, think about it all night, although the green pepper, ginger, and oysters are also spicy, but the spicy taste of the pepper is unique, and it can''t be reced by any other ingredients!


    In other words, whether it is pepper, hem pepper, ginger and Japanese cornealis cherry, it is amonly used herb, especially Japanese cornealis cherry, its leaves can treat cholera, but unfortunately he does not have many leaves, if Yuan Zhan or someone who will control wood was here at the same time, it can give birth to some.


    Yan Mo forced himself to pull his eyes back from the dried peppers hanging from the wall and look at the people inside.


    Yan Zhen the vige witch is older than Hou Nu, but the person who looked like the vige chief of the Huoguo vige is very young. It seems that it is only about twenty. Yan Mo suspects that his actual age may be smaller.


    HouShi saw the young vige chief and said in amazement: "How did you be the vige chief? What about your father?"


    The young vige chief has not answered yet.


    ��Hou Nu, howe you came in person? Is your condition solved? Have you found any effective herbs?�� Yan Zhen asked him and walked out.


    The young vige chief followed with a painful look.


    The vige witch Hou Nu thought of something, "Is it Chief Yan Cun?"


    Yan Zhen vige sorrowful nodded, and the young vige chief��s sadness were even stronger.


    The vige witch Hou Nu is equally sad, but maybe there are too many people who died during this time. The heart has already been numb, and suddenly now he knows that an acquaintance is gone. The pain has not risen and it is more important. The matter is under pressure.


    Hou Nu��s mouth whispered a few words, like a kind of sacrificial slogan. After that, he sighed with a smile: ��Witch Yan Zhen, the vige head Yan Xi, don��t be sad, there is a good thing to tell you. The blessing of the ancestral spirit my vige has a real god messenger. Most of the patients in our vige are now under control. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, no one died."


    God sent messenger? The vige witch Yan Zhen transferred his eyes to the face of the only stranger.


    "That''s great! Do you have any good way to cure the disease? Tell me soon!" The young vige chief was much more excited than the calm vige witch. He rushed up and grabbed Hou Nu''s hand and shouted: "My sister is ill, she still has a child, Hou Nu, I beg you, help us!"


    ��Yan Xi!��


    ��Hou Shi!��


    The sounds of the two vige witches Yan Zhen and Hou Nu sounded at the same time.


    Yan Zhen vige wants to pull Yan Xi, and Hou Nu yelled at Hou Shi because he rudely pushes Yan Xi.


    Yan Mo was temporarily a bystander, and the child swayed to him in front of him, looking up at him curiously.


    Yan Mo licked the child''s head and grabbed two hawthorns from his pocket.


    The young vige chief Yan Zhen saw the child and refused to go up with Hou Shi. He quickly rushed over and picked him up. He anxiously replied: "Little brother, what are you doing? Did I not say you should stay behind and noting out. Is it?"


    The child grinned, the small palm lifted up, and the red fruit in his hand was given to him. "Look, my brother, give it."


    Yan Xi just looked at Yan Mo. "Then, little brother, who are you?"


    The vige witch Hou Nu stepped forward, "This is what I said to God sent messenger."


    Yan Xi, Yan Zhen Vigers: "..."


    Yan Mo wanted tough a little. Don''t look at it wrong, but the people in this world is extremely superstitious, but suddenly a teenager is called a god messenger. If you changes them to him, probably even if he is not superficial, he will have a few words in his heart. The attitude of Yan Xi and Yan Zhen��s witches has been quite good, at least they are notughing in person.


    The vige witch Yan Zhen face strangely confirmed with the vige witch Hou Nu: "Is this a god sent messenger? Is it the god Pan��a? Hornless?"


    This tone is like if he saw a monkey saying to humans that he is the Son of Life.


    The vige witch Hou Nu screamed that the vige witch Yan Zhen should talk to him and the two whispered.


    Yan Mo showed his smile and heard it all the way.


    The viger chief Yan Xi was still looking at him, and even asked Hou Shi: "Is this child really a god sent messenger?"


    Although Hou Shi is also skeptical, Yan Mo has almost done everything in his eyes from yesterday to now. He doesn''t know if this boy is a god sent messenger, but he knows that this person is different!


    "Will we ever bring a liar to lie to you? You said that your sister is also ill?" HouShi seems to be familiar with Yan Xi, and his tone is very casual.


    Yan Xi anxiously nodded.


    ��How many days since the symptoms have been seen?��


    "Two days." Yan Xi said that he looked up and found that the person who asked him was Yan Mo.


    "Take me to see her, she is not here?" Yan Mo only took a gaze, and it was almost certain that the people here were basically healthy.


    "She is on the third floor, and she has just got sick in these two days." Yan Xi felt very painful. He is the vige head, but his wife is sick and has to be separated from other patients. He even goes to see her he was banned.


    "Let''s go." Yan Mo.


    "Wait!" The vige witch Yan Zhen said.


    "Vige witch Yan Zhen, please believe me, he can really help those who are sick." Hou Nu.


    The Qianshan vige.


    "Great God Warrior! I beg you to save our tribesmen!"


    The vige head of the Qianshan vige and the vige witch took the lead, and all the vigers who were still alive fell to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stood barefoot, steady as a rock, and pressed the Ink-Murder at the waist. He was murderous. Although he did not wear a crown, there was no subordinate behind him to scream for him. The prestige of the king can be achieved.


    For the pleading of the vigers, the grand chief Zhan only raised his eyebrows: What are these indigenous people in the Wesnd saying?


    Old man-He guesses: "Chi, I think they might be afraid that you will kill them."


    Yuan Zhan did not care for the vigers who were pleading for him, and turned to Old man-He: "I will give you a Priest Da-Ren hair. You can help me see what he is doing now. It is best to see his surrounding environment."


    Old man-He bows: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan waved a pile of dry wood, and the fingers flicked and the dry wood did ignite spontaneously, and the huge fire ignited all at once.


    The vigers of the Qianshan vige:...the ancestors above! Did they see with their own eyes that God hase?


    In fact, Yuan Zhan used a small soil ball to smash dozens of wooden spears into pieces, and buried them all in the soil. When they were afraid and screaming, they randomly threw them out of the pit. After that, they suspected that this person was a god.


    The Horn-people''s Temple Da-Ren once said that the only Pan��a god of the great gods is surrounded by twelve Supreme God warriors. Each of the Supreme God Warriors has led countless god warriors, and the ancestors of the Horn-people are the blood of a supreme god warrior.


    All of these god warriors have the same ability as their leading gods. Some of them can control the wind, some can control nts, some can... In short, they have all kinds of abilities that the gods gave.


    The Supreme God Warrior is of course more powerful. The gods also let themselves take turns to guard the world. One year, the winter and spring alternate.


    Like the tall man in front of him, he has many abilities. In the view of the Qianshan vige, he is definitely a supreme god warrior. By the way, which Supreme God Warrior is responsible for guarding the world this year?


    The Qianshan vige sneaked out the name of the supreme god warrior: "the Spear Scatter Gesa."


    Although they don��t understand why wille to the world, maybe it��s the prayers of their great witches that are useful? Or the temple servants of the temple received their offerings, please bring the true Supreme God Warrior?


    The vige witch and the vige head of the Qianshan vige saw the thin old man sitting on the side of the fire, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he was convinced that the two were extraordinary.


    "The Spear Scatter Gesa Da-Ren! God Warrior Da-Ren! Help us! Please, save our tribesmen!" The Qianshan vige, the hit his head and nearly broke it.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what these people were saying. He was anxious to find Yan Mo. Seeing these people like the locusts, they immediately impatiently said: "Enough, I will not kill you, don''t worry!��


    The Qianshan vige people also couldn''t understand the words of Yuan Zhan, but they could see that the god warriors were angry, and then they screamed more fiercely.


    The Qianshan vige people are not bloodless, and they don��t like tricks. But the experience in front of them makes them know that the force they add together in the vige may not be able to withstand a small finger on the Supreme God Warrior, and the difference in strength is so disparate. When the whole vige was attacked by terrible strange diseases, although they were deeply afraid of Yuan Zhan, they could not help but pin their hopes on this powerful man with the same power of God.


    If you let Yan Mo see this scene, he will definitely be speechless. His hard work to save people was also suspected and rejected. Yuan Zhan can��t treat anyone to save his life, but they asked him to save them. He could scare people to death with a slight eye.


    This treatment is too big, right?


    However, this has been so good for a long time, not to mention the heart and soul, at least in the past few years in the handling of things more and more like.


    Yan Mo saw the vige witch Yan Zhen worries, toozy to waste his saliva with him and Yan Yue, directly sacrificed a big move!


    Smile, increase the soul power, and temptation +3.


    "Trust me."


    Yan Zhen vige saw the boy''s eyes gradually change. "The spirit of the ancestors, I hope that I have not done anything wrong. This, God sent Da-Ren, pleasee with me."


    Old man-He also saw the scene he wanted to see in the fire.


    "Cave, Da-Ren, child, red dried fruit..."


    ��Priest Da-Ren is speaking to someone with two feather-headed people, one ck, one red, and two young men in leather skirts.��


    "The outside is very bright, there are trees..."


    Old man-He took a deep breath and his eyes returned to normal. "Chief, I only see so much."


    "It��s enough!" Yuan Zhan strode forward and grabbed the only half-old man with a feather in his head.


    The Qianshan vige witch was scared and stuck in the throat.


    Yuan Zhan threw him on the ground and pointed his head. "I want to find two people with feathers like the one on your head, red and ck. Do you know them?"


    The Qianshan vige: Supreme God Warrior, what are you talking about?


    Yuan Zhan has a headache. In the past, Yan Mo was always around. He didn''t realize how important and rare the "two-waymunication" skill was. Now that Yan Mo is absent, he suddenly knows how indispensable this ability is.


    When he returned, he will agree with Yan Mo''s proposal to provoke a few of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s bloodlines awakened. Maybe someone would wake upmunication skills? Even if it is just Mo, simply addnguage talent.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and directly pulled out the feathers inserted in the other''s head.


    This action made the Qianshan vige people shocked and angry, but they saw that their own vige witch Da-Ren did not express the meaning of resistance, so they also stayed silent.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what the gray feathers meant for the local witch. He looked around for a long time and finally found a red wild flower and a ckcquered stone, pointing to safflower and ck stone and then pointed to the feathers again. "Have you seen the feathers of these two colors?"


    The Qianshan vige witch is not angry, but it also depends on the object of anger. In his mind, Yuan Zhan has been identified as the Supreme God Warrior. Naturally, he did not regard the other party''s actions as an insult. He felt that the god warrior was conveying something to him.


    But safflower and ck stone? What does it mean? Why is the god warrior Da-Ren always pointing to his witch feathers?


    Yuan Zhan saw that the man still didn''t understand what he meant, and picked up the safflower on the gray feathers. "Red feathers, have you seen it?"


    The Qianshan vige witch brain brightened and tempted to ask: "Where are you asking me where other vige witches are? Red...red feathers, ck...ck feathers?"


    The Qianshan vige thought more and more, and was excited: "Da-Ren, are you looking for the witch in the Huoguo vige?


    Yuan Zhan looked at his expression, felt that there was an understanding, and he grabbed the feathers and shook. "Do you understand what I mean? Do you know people with ck feathers and red feathers? Come, take me to them!"


    The Qianshan vige nodded madly, thinking that no matter what is wrong, take this to the ce and know. Perhaps this god warrior is being sent by the Pan��a gods to solve the strange diseases of several viges. Otherwise, how can he find such a vige witch in several viges?


    Yuan Zhan whistled to the sky when he left with the Qianshan Vige witch went to find someone.


    There was no familiar call back, and he had no idea where the little fat bird had flown to.


    However, Yuan Zhan is not worried about Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng itself is very powerful. Secondly, the other side has good eyesight and good sense of smell. He is not afraid that the bird will not be able to find them. Third, if he can find Yan Mo, Mo��s horn can also contact Jiu Feng.


    What is The Young Master Jiu Feng doing now?


    The bird uncle hovered in the sky for twops. He didn''t see his little Two Legged Monsters, and flew away to the most noticeable city in the distance.

 Chapter 436: Collaborated victory

    <h4>Chapter 436: Coborated victory</h4>


    The situation of the Huoguo vige is better than that of the Wadi vige. The vige witch also arranged the patients in the first to thirdyers of the cliff wall ording to their weight. The fourth floor is unupied, and the fifth floor is reserved for the healthy and strong. And the elderly, young children and pregnant women are arranged at the top.


    Yan Mo was busy for an evening and was resting in the Huoguo vige that evening.


    "I don''t have enough drugs." Who would have thought that when I got here, I would run into cholera? ��God helps self-rescuers, medicines must be made locally.��


    "This is a few herbs that I urgently need. Have you seen them?" Yan Mo took out the herbal book he had recorded when he had nothing to do, and pulled out the pictures he needed for the two viges.


    The vivid, realistic drawings did not surprise the two vige witches. They thought that this was divine power and thought that Yan Mo had detained the souls of these herbs.


    What surprised them was the book and pen that Yan Mo took out. It was like the ones used by the Horn-people Da-Ren lord and priest, but the priest treated these as very valuable, the ordinary Horn-people can''t afford it.


    Hou Nu and Yan Zhen looked at the sketches carefully and shook their heads after watching each other. "Da-Ren, we haven''t seen these herbs. But you can rest assured that we will let people go out tomorrow."


    ��It��s too time-consuming to send people to find it without knowing where to look.�� Yan Mo looked at the three viges�� people, all of who were ill, so it��s hard to find other viges nearby who have managed to escape the disaster. He can''t just manage the Wadi vige and the Huoguo vige, and if he can find the medicine, it is also a good opportunity for him to reduce SCUM VALUE, by a lot.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan is not with him, and Yan Mo ability to control wood can''t make nts grow. He can only make his body grow a wooden thorn to be used as a weapon. In addition, even if there are people who can give grow nts, some treatments for cholera are very effective since the herb on his hand is running out of stock.


    Hou Nu the vige witch looked at the fire and thought about it again and again: "Da-Ren, maybe the Wuqian City will have these herbs, the Horn-people''s Da-Ren are good at refining the bone objects, and the refining of the bone objects also requires a lot of herbs, I used to go to the Wuqian City and saw several herb shops. The herbs they sell are not only sold in the vicinity, but also in the Kings City."


    Yan Mo''s eyes lit up, how did he forget this? Although he did not n to meet the Horn-people so early, it is an inevitable thing.


    Yan Zhen the vige witch looked at Yan Mo and hesitated, then he said: "But the road we went to the Wuqian City has been closed, and the crossings are guarded, including the small road. We also sent people to the Wuqian City for help, but they were all pushed back at the crossing. The people went sent these two days were not able to get close to the crossing and were forced back by the bows. The guards on the other side also yelled that if we dare to approach, they will kill us!"


    "This is not a problem. The road that has already been formed has been sealed, then the mountain road, the wild road?"


    HouShi took a shot and said, "I am taking the lead. I know that more than one road to approach the Wuqian City."


    Hou Nu the vige witch wanted to stop.


    Yan Mo thought of an important question: "What kind of exchange do you need to buy herbs in the Wuqian City?"


    HouShi said of course: "Of course it is a bone coin."


    "Do you have a bone coin? Show it to me?"


    It��s the vige witch Yan Zhen who took out the bone coins. Doesn��t see them as if they know the bone coins. Usually, when they use the bone coins, there are very few people who could get a hold of them. Some people who go to the Wuqian City to work as ves will get some bone coins. Usually they use barter trade to pay for worship or to trade with each other.


    Yan Mo took over the bone coin and saw that the bone coin here has somemon features of ancient coins: round, about 1.5 cm in diameter, and it is divided into front and back. The front has an impression of a horn with a pattern around it. The back is the text of the Bone Sculpting people word, which means a bone.


    The vige witch Yan Zhen exined: "The bone coin is divided into six grades: bone particles, one bone, five bones, ten bones, fifty bones and one hundred bones. But we usually do not use bone coins, even if it is used, most of them are also use bone particles."


    "Bone particles?"


    The vige witch Yan Zhen took a small skin and poured out the bone particles inside and turned to look at Yan Mo. "These are the bone particles, which is smaller than a bone. One hundred bones are reced by a bone coin."


    The bones are really small, one particle is bigger than the soybeans, pure ck.


    In Yan Zhen Vige, all the bones and bones owned by the witches are less than one hundred and fifty bones coins. In this way, the vige witch Yan Zhen is also the richest person in the vige, even richer than the vige witch Hou Nu.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan had already arrived at the Wadi vige under the leadership of the Qianshan vige, but the situation was not particrly smooth.


    The people in the Wadi vige saw the Qianshan vigers appear, they were thinking that they were here to rob the property and food, and all were on guard. The timid vige chief Liang Tian took the courage to lead the vige to stop Yuan Zhan and others.


    "What do you want here?"


    "Your vige witch? Hurry and ask him toe out!" The Qianshan vigers circumvented Yuan Zhan and shouted at Ling Tian.


    "What do you want with our vige witch?" Huo Ling Tian and the vigers of the Wadi vige, they noticed the extraordinary Yuan Zhan, but did not expect that this person would have a rtionship with the previous god.


    "Good thing! Hurry up, don''t let Da-Ren wait!" The Qianshan vige witch thought that the Qianshan vige was stronger than the Wadi vige. At this time, there was Yuan Zhan on the side of the Qianshan vige. He was not for polite conversation and was even a bit arrogant.


    "Which Da-Ren?"


    "Huo Ling Tian! How can you talk so much nonsense, hurry up and call Hou Nu!"


    The Qianshan vige witch is so arrogant that the people in the vige are more resentful and nervous. However, the stronger Hou Shi in the vige and the vige witch Hou Nu is not there. Huo Ling Tian can only bluff: "You Qianshan vige are in vition of the agreement, you even came with so many people crossing the border at night, do you want to fight with our vige?"


    The dispute between the Qianshan vige and the people of the Wadi vige was heard in the ears of Yuan Zhan as the two groups of wild birds who were noisy, and he was upset.


    "Shut up!"


    The violent temper is like a deep thunder. The two vigers are scared and had to close their mouths even if they don''t understand. They all looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and pointed at the ground, and everyone saw the t ground suddenly bulging.


    The two vigers screamed because the uplift was like a person struggling to emerge from the ground.


    The skull, upper limbs, and lower limbs have appeared, but the facial features have not yet be apparent.


    Yuan Zhan was not good at painting, but after many years of construction, he asionally followed Yan Mo when he was drawing his drawings. Yan Mo��s appearance has been portrayed in his mind, and now he wants to make a picture of Yan Mo it is not difficult.


    Just before he arrived here, the Qianshan vige people appeared too suddenly. He forgot this skill. He barely used this way tomunicated for a long time, but now he thought about it.


    The facial features of the earth image gradually became clear.


    The Qianshan vige people have never seen Yan Mo, they were only looking at the earth statue that is bing more and more like a person and they were surprised and scared.


    But the people in the vige are not the same. Many people yell at the earth statue. "Isn''t that God sent Da-Ren?"


    Yuan Zhan has been paying attention to the people in the vige, and when he look at their expressions, they were immediately overjoyed. These people must have seen Yan Mo!


    ��Where is he?�� Yuan Zhan pointed to the earth statue and asked the vigers.


    The people in the vige guessed that Yuan Zhan was probably looking for God sent Da-Ren, but they did not know Yuan Zhan question, and they could not answer.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''tmunicate with these people, and he was anxious. He immediately stamped the ground and looked up at the surrounding: "Yan Mo -!"


    Returning the coin to Yan Zhen of Yan Zhen Vige, he didn��t know if it��s an illusion. Just now, he seems to hear Yuan Zhan calling him? It��s not really like he heard in the ear, but like the impact on the soul, it��s like Yuan Zhan is calling him with soul power from nearby.


    It��s weird, how is he so wierded out today? First of all, he heard the sound of Jiu Feng. Now even the voice of Yuan Zhan is felt. Is there any seque in crossing the space channel?


    Yan Mo shook his head with a funny smile, but themotion that came out of his heart made him unable to sit still.


    ��Da-Ren?�� Hou Nu looked at him strangely, and Yan Mo suddenly stood up.


    "I will go out and walked around." Yan Mo walked out of the cliff wall and thought about it. He took out the horn from his pocket, and whether he was an illusion or a p in the face, he would miss his hometown.


    Yan Mo specially climbed to the highest point of the cave cliff.


    "Wooooo-"


    The long, quaint, high-pitched horns sounded, crossed the forest, crossed the stream, and spread to distant ces.


    The Huoguo vige and the vigers living in the mountains on the left and right sides of the brackets heard the horn sound. Many people climbed up and wanted to hear where the strange sound came from.


    "Wooooo woo woo woooo--"


    Two long, two short and one long, this is calling for the call of tribesmen to his teammates to get closer to find each other.


    Basically, the horn was blown, and Yan Mo stands at the highest point of the nearby hills. The horn sound is not blocked, so it traveled far and wide from the wind.


    ��Mo?!�� Yuan Zhan eximed. He wanted to ask for what happened to Yan Mo from viger in the Wadi vige, but when he wanted to do it, the horn sound came.


    He listened attentively to determine the message contained in the horn sound was and how far it was.


    After thest sound, Yuan Zhan hasughed and disappeared from the original ce.


    Old man-He was left behind. He was very calm and did not care very much about the smile of the two vigers. He went to the side and found a t stone to sit down. He was old and had just been tossed by the space channel. He had used his ability and now he just wanted to lie down and have a good rest.


    On the top of the cliff, Yan Mo put away the horn.


    Hou Shi, who climbed up, asked him curiously: "God sent Da-Ren, what are you doing?"


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. "I am calling mypanion."


    Simrly, Hou Nu and Yan Zhen, who came over, asked Hou Nu carefully: ��Da-Ren, are you calling other gods to help us?��


    Yan Mo smiled, "Yeah, but I don''t know if they will hear it if..."


    "Mo -! Yan Mo!"


    Yan Mo was over-expecting, and he turned and looked to the east.


    "H!" Arge group of birds rushed into the night sky. The strange birds and a strange screams attracted many people to look outside, and some people were unclear, so they shivered.


    Yuan Zhan traveled quickly through the mountains and forests, and he wondered how many unlucky birds and beasts were shocked by the wind left by his running.


    Yan Mo''s face was full of incredible smiles, and he used the horn to immediately blow a voice to tell him the correct direction.


    A momentter, the Huoguo vige and Hou Nu and HouShi and others saw a tall, muscr knot, and the stalwart man like the ancient god of war suddenly came in from the dark.


    The man ran out of the forest, and after a few jumps, like a t bird, he jumped directly from the ground to the highest point on the cliff.


    Hou Nu and The vige witch Yan Zhen and others all opened their mouths:... the God sent messenger actually summoned his partner! This scene, is it a legendary god warrior?


    "Mo." The tall man stared at the teenager in front of him, his eyes lit like a me burning.


    "A-Zhan." Yan Mo looked back and whispered.


    The two looked at each other and slowly smiled.


    "Finally found you!" Yuan Zhan stepped forward and held the boy.


    Yan Mo was in a weird mood. They were only two days apart, but Yuan Zhan felt like he had been separated for many years.


    "You came so fast." Yan Momented.


    Yuan Zhan tightened his arms and said nothing.


    Yan Mo was a little bit stiffened by his hug, but he didn''t struggle.


    His heart suddenly settled, and before the appearance of Yuan Zhan, he did not even know that he missed the bastard animal.


    This is a cross trip from one continent to another. He doesn''t know what method and price Yuan Zhan used to find him so quickly, but he knows it is not easy.


    He never thought that there would be someone who cares about him this much, almost where he went, and where this person will go.


    He thought that the other party''s power desire was very heavy. He thought that the other party would be more a 10th rank warrior and be satisfied, but when he disappeared, this person would leave the Jiu Yuan and leave everything he could get to chase after him.


    "You know I won''t die." At least before The Guide reaches its purpose.


    Yuan Zhan''s answer is that his mouth bit the ear.


    "I can''t stand you not being with me, I can''t bear it for a day!" the man said vaguely.


    "Howe you? How did you know that I am here?" Yan Mo was bitten by his bite and he was a little confused. He thought, he wondered how he would hug the animal and then the animal would bite him?


    And he didn''t know that when he didn''t know it, his arm had already held the man back.


    The man did not hide, and told him in his ear of what happened after the disappearance.


    The two men whispered back together andpletely forgot that there were others around.


    The forgotten Yan Zhen vige witch waved his hand and let the vige chief wait for the busy people to finish their talk. The vige witch Hou Nu also dragged Hou Shi to drag him down.


    There is no moon tonight, but the stars are very bright.


    ��The people here have got the disease?�� Yuan Zhan didn��t hold Yan Mo tightly, but he held his hand tightly.


    "Well, it''s very serious. It''s hot and rainy in the summer. I have to solve it quickly, otherwise the disease will spread more and more will die." Yan Mo also pinched him.


    ��Does it have any influence on you?��


    "If a person is a strong person then they some resistance, yes, this is a preventive medicine, you eat it first." Yan Mo can''t gamble whether the blood warrior is immune.


    Yuan Zhan took the pill into his mouth, so the bitter medicine, he even chewed it twice.


    "You just came, some herbs are not enough, I need you to help me to grow some, and in addition, we have to go to the Wuqian City to see if their herbal shop has any symptomatic herbs for sale. Right, you said Jiu Feng came with you, where is he?"


    "He should be far away, otherwise he will hear your horn sounding over. How do you know about the situation here? What about the Wuqian City?"


    Yan Mo shared what he currently knows with Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while: "It seems that the Bone Sculpting people are very powerful here."


    Yan Mo nodded. "I even suspect that they have ruled thisnd, and at least they have upied a certain territory."


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin, and bad ideas came out one by one. "Since we came, we can''t just cure some locals and fly back. Then, since the Bone Sculpting people can run to our east maind to start a war, how do you say that if we start shit in the middle of their old nest?"


    "You are not worried about the Jiu Yuan?"


    ��What are you worried about? The Priest Temple has the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Lamo Ling, we have two 10th rank warriors, Zheng and Shen Gu have grown up in their warriorsmanagement in recent years, and Wu Chen is the city manager looking after it day by day. More like the matter, Sha Lang and Xiao Hei can also work to help them. The Jiu Yuan doesn''t have only one city. Since we are not there. We can just exercise their ability to look after things. In the future, we will send them out to expand the territory of the Jiu Yuan and they will do these same things without us.��


    ��I am worried that the Bone Sculpting people will to first attack the Jiu Yuan.��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "It��s not possible from the distance. We are very ind in the Jiu Yuan territory. They just got ashore. It��s going to take a lot of effort toy down and stabilize the coastal sites that have already been overtaken, otherwise they will spend a long time for that, there were so many bone ves buried in various forces in the city. The Jiu Yuan has such a small territory, even if some people in The Nine Great Cities want to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan, and if they want to make their warriors go straight into the barrennd, it is not worth it. Thest unfortunate thing is themselves, as long as the rulers of those forces still have a little brain they will not do this."


    "I am afraid that some of the most powerful will first go to Jiu Yuan."


    "Then we, the Jiu Yuan, have bunch of some ones to deal with them." Yuan Zhan rubbed his own Priest Da-Ren,ughing.


    "What are youughing about? You look weird."


    Yuan Zhanughed even more. "Do you not think that the attitude of the two of us is reversed? You used to not care about The Jiu Yuan before."


    Yan Mo: "..."


    "Because I care, I am not supposed to be worried? Just know that if you are not in trouble and the city will not die."


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "When did your mouth began to slip like this?" My goodness, the primitive man will also talk about love!


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and smiled and shook his head. "I am very happy, really, you don''t know how happy I am."


    "You are so happy, I care about the Jiu Yuan?" Yan Mo said helpless.


    Yuan Zhan grinned and kissed him. "No, I am d that you care about me too. Just holding me tight, your eyes are still wet."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Don''t have to admit it, you just saw me and you were so excited that you cried."


    Yan Mo swears a swearing word and jumped forward �C but his hand was pulled.


    "Let��s die together." Yuan Zhanughed, grabbed him with one hand and they jumped together.


    Yan Mo screamed in midair: "... Crazy!"

 Chapter 437 Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 437 Entering the City</h4>


    With Yuan Zhan, there is no need for Hou Shi to lead the way, they can just follow the direction of the road heading to Wuqian City, but both of them are unfamiliar with the local area. You still need a local guide to enter the Wuqian City, Hou Shi and Hou Nu followed them for this.


    Hou Nu is mainly worried about Hou Shi, he is afraid that he will cause trouble, this wille.


    Before they came, they went back to the vige of Wadi, and met the Qianshan vige witch. There were also as many patients in Qianshan. There was Yuan Zhan helping to produce drugs. So Yan Mo made a batch of pills.


    Old man-He didn''t follow, he wanted to stay help to study medicinal properties.


    Yuan Zhan did not particrly avoid the human eye when he grew the herb nts. The vigers of the three viges and some vigers saw the herb everywhere and they went from nothing to sprouting to flowering. At that time, they kowtowed to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo....


    The three vige witches also fought for the ce where Yan Mo will stay.


    Hou Nu and The vige witch Yan Zhen did not like the witch from Qianshan vige. After a conversation, they found that they did not know the true identity of Yan Mo. They only guessed and concealed him together.


    Yan Mo did not specifically express his identity as a god messenger in front of the Qianshan vige witch. There are Hou Nu and the vige witch Yan Zhan to do the talking for him, and some patients who have been treated and healed proved his ability. He has not used his identity to shock others.


    The next day, the four chose the nearest road to the Wuqian City.


    Hou Shi, who has a lot of words, seems to be quite afraid of Yuan Zhan. He only followed silently and no more nonsense.


    Yuan Zhan found the guards on the road far and went straight through the ground with three people. Hou Nu and Hou Shi are walking under the ground. If they are not courageous, I am afraid that even their legs are soft, but they are still scared. Yan Mo is afraid that they will fall so heforted them and made Hou Nu and Hou Shi feel more and more calm. Once he felt that he is charitable so that they were more respectful in words and attitudes which came from them.


    The Wuqian City can be seen from the lower reaches of thend. They were slightly off the main road and are now standing in the lush wild bushes.


    Yan Mo rubbed his own clothes, and then looked at Hou Nu and Hou Shi. The two men changed clothes for the city. The best of the vige of Hou Nu, but also a typical sack, only the hair is inserted. The ck feathers and the bone ne hanging on the chest indicate that he has a higher status.


    HouShi dressed much simpler. There isn''t even a pair of sandals on his feet. They use poor needlework sac like cloth and they have no stitching on the shoulders. Instead, they tie the two front and back linens together with a thick hemp rope and a straw rope around the waist.


    "We can''t go in there like this, we have to change clothes." The clothes on them are made with crepe. At first nce, unlike ordinary cloth, the vige witch Hou Nu and others can see no difference because of the knowledge, but the Wuqian City Horn-people in it is hard to predict.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and Yan Mo handed him a linen outfit from his pocket. Yuan Zhan quickly changed and handed the original clothes to Yan Mo to take it away, but when Yan Mo wanted to change clothes, the man specially made a one-person dressing room and took his Priest Da-Ren. The body is covered tightly.


    Hou Nu and HouShi saw the four walls rising from the ground, and they saw the eyes fall to the ground and hurry up. They have already believed that Yuan Zhan is the legendary god warrior, and Yuan Zhan��s attitude toward Yan Mo also makes them more convinced of the identity of Yan Mo��s god. He even believes that he is the Son of Life��the Son of Lifees to the world, and his ability is mostly sealed. But after all, God did not trust his son, so he sent a warrior to protect him. Look, this is a more reasonable inferences!


    Yan Mo has be ustomed to this treatment, he put the bup inside the dressing room, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep the bone ne hanging on the chest, and then insert a 3rd rank bones in the waist, other conspicuous things are collected The shoes are also reced with sandals.


    "Let''s go." The locker room disappeared and the four men moved to the Wuqian City again.


    Yuan Zhan felt a little strange when he walked in bushes. He did not use the ability to drive nts. But bushes here took the initiative to separate, and the hidden snakes and insects in bushes also took the initiative to avoid them. What happened?


    Yan Mo walked very easily. asionally, the small grass flower woulde over and stick to him. He also touched it and used his soul to convey his goodwill.


    After walking for a while, he seems to feel that the nt here seems to be craving, and his body contains this energy, but he can send a drop of blood without any interest in it, so that he has more blood to send..


    "Stupid! Don''t give your flesh and blood to them at all, it''s too wasteful!" Wu Guo came out ufortablly. This kid is the most protective of his food. He regards Yan Mo as the mother. He doesn''t want to except Du-du. Yan Mo gives nutrients to other creatures.


    "Oh? Do you know what they need?"


    "The strength here is different from that of the Eastern continent. This is also the reason why the people here are not easy to inspire blood ability, but most of their bodies will be very strong. If they practice your ordinary warrior training method, they will soon be powerful warriors. And your normal warrior training method allows them to use the energy here, not only they can earn physical exercise, but also manage to infuse the energy from outside."


    "Qigong?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "You know a lot, how can you know so much?" Yan Momented.


    Wu Guo proudly said: "This is my instinct!" So when I saw you, I knew that you are very important to me. Any nutrients are not as good as you, hehe!


    "You said that their blood ability is not easy to motivate, but it is notpletely impossible to stimte, right?"


    "Well, their vige witches have a way to sacrifice and inspire the inheritors of the descendants, but there are restrictions, and they must also have their own vige witch sacrifices themselves."


    Yuan Zhan took a step and grabbed Yan Mo''s shoulder. "What are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything, talk to your eldest son." Yan Mo said casually.


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo again: "What if I want to give some gifts to the spirit here?"


    "You don''t need to please them! With me, nts won''t hurt you at all."


    "That''s two things different." He just wanted to do things easily. "Quickly say, what do they want, how can I give them without too much damage?"


    "No, you don''t understand at all. You don''t need to do anything. Your body, your existence itself has already changed. Before youe, the spirits here were not so lively, otherwise there will be a bunch of God blood warriors here."


    Yan Mo was surprised. "Is my body so powerful?"


    "Of course, your body is very special, plus the things Jiu Feng fed you, the old Sa-Ma seedlings in your body, and me, and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice you learned, your body has long been different from others. Do you think anyone can blend with these messy things? And who can breed the Son of Life?"


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Wu Guo is not happy, Du-du hummed, after a while, he said: "You sing, the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice, your voice can convey your energy, which is enough to activate the vitality here, making them have an easier for the spirits to absorb it here."


    Yan Mo first grasped the key point: "What is the difference between this and the energy spirit of various elements?"


    "Of course, there is a difference! What you absorb is the vitality energy, not the energy of the elemental spirits from here. The vitality is the source and sum of all energy, it can''t be seen, but it exists everywhere."


    Wu Guo seems to be very upset about how to exin the vitality. After a long time, he barely made sense in his exnation: "The vitality contains a lot of energy. The strength of the Eastern continent is somewhat different from that of the Western continent. The strength of the Eastern continent is very lively, various elements. The Spirit can get enough energy, so this energy is especially easy to be absorbed and sensed by the creatures. But the energy of the Western continent also contains an energy that is almost as much as the energy of the elemental spirit. The spirit of various elements and the additional energy that are trying to get energy from each other is very difficult because there are obstacles."


    Yan Mo��s understanding is that the energy here is like arge pot of dry and hard-bonded milk powder, and all he has to do is smash it, dilute it, and ssify it so that the children or the spirits can easily absorb it ording to their needs..


    ��What energy can I absorb? No matter what energy it contains I can absorb it?��


    "Of course."


    "And I can separate the various ingredients in the vitality?"


    "As long as you want to." Wu Guo couldn''t help but add: "When you want to express a good impression on the spirit of those elements, as long as you say it, you are a spiritual person, plus the spiritual power of your own variation, your voice will produce energy, it will separate the ingredients here, so that those spirits can absorb the vitality from the surrounding easily. Your blood gift is simply a waste! It��s used in vain!"


    Yan Mopletely understood, "So you want me to sing... but what is the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice? Do you know it?"


    ��No!�� Wu Guo simply took out the refuting word and said: ��This is the instinct of a priest. When you use the power of sacrifice, you will know what to sing.��


    Ok, that is to say, he went to the world to treat people with medical treatments, but also has to sing and dance to entertain the gods. It��s very good, it��s great!


    In the eyes of others, Yan Mo has been on the road walking quietly.


    Only Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo was distracted and was speaking to their older son.


    "You don''t look very well, what''s wrong? What did Wu Guo say?" The two spoke using the Jiu Yuannguage, and they were not afraid of Hou Nu and Hou Shi listening.


    "Nothing, he just told me that I have forgotten my most important ability as The Shanyan ''Good Words'' n bloodline." Yan Mo has a headache, all his abilities came self-taught on his own, with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu teachings he got a little better, but he still has to help Yuan Zhan and others ability warriors to develop and design their abilities applications, he really ignored him own.


    ��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught you the speech spirit abilities? A speech curse like Lamo Ling?��


    "No, it''s a little different from Lamo Ling''s ability." Yan Mo wanted to open his mouth to exin his abilities, but suddenly he feels awkward. If what he speaks can be a force, how terrible is this ability?


    Think again, he used his soul in some words, isn''t it a kind of spiritualism?


    He thought that the hypnosis that he had learned to infect others had be better after he began using it here, but he didn''t know that he had already used his abilities since the first day he transmigrated into this world! Now thinking about it, Yuan Zhan would agree so easily to take him back to be his ve even when he was a person who seems to be dying, Yan Mo suspected that it has something to do with hisnguage power.


    Sometimes people''s psychology is so subtle, whether buying and not buying, killing and not killing, with a little bit of interference, it is likely for a scenario to be apletely different ending.[1] Haha Naruto talk no jutsu


    Yan Mo looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan intricately, taking a little sympathy and patted his back.


    Yuan Zhan: What do you mean?


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and closed it. Now, when he is not going to be singing the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice, he is not in the mood.


    "The Wuqian City ising soon. As far as the humans and creatures we see, they don''t seem to have any special ability except for the vige witches. But their Pan��a Gods legends are the so-called Supreme God Warriors and Ordinary God Warriors.��


    Yan Mo patted the grass clippings on the body. These weeds were too naughty, and he was veryfortable on the way, but he was sprayed with grass clippings at every corner end.


    Yuan Zhan listened to him so hard to transfer the topic, just smiled, reached out and took a small wild flower from the teenager''s hair, and inserted it into his belt. "Is the Tribesmen a blood ability warrior?"


    "I don''t know. But as far as I know, they are powerful, physically strong, and good at using bone weapons. They are much more skilled than us. And if they have strong bone objects in their hands, then they will be no difference between blood warriors, and even everyone can rely on bone objects to haveparable biggerbat power.


    "That is, each of them can''t not be looked down upon."


    "Correct."


    While they were talking they have already arrived at the door of the Wuqian City.


    The vige witch Hou Nu called Yan Mo, and he hesitatingly said: "Da-Ren, please don''t say your god statuster, I am afraid..."


    "I understand. If someone asks, you will say that I am a witch from afar. I havee to stay in your vige for a while, and A-Zhan is my guardian."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Hou Nu gestured to Hou Shi.


    HouShi said that he would take the bone coin bag and queue up to enter the city.


    Yan Mo looked at the Wuqian City. This city is not a single castle structure. It isposed of four castles. It covers a very wide area. It is divided into upper and loweryers, surrounded by a tall stone wall, that is, the city wall is also the outer periphery of the castle wall.


    There is no moat in this city, but there arekes in the southwest. ording to Hou Nu, Wuqian Lake is also one of the main water sources of the Wuqian City.


    There are not many people waiting in line, most of them are dressed in costumes like Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    "The Horn-people are walking through another door, they don''t walk with us." The vige witch Huo Nu whispered to exin to him.


    "There are so few people entering the city today." Hou Shi mumbled strangely.


    Hou Nu also said: "We set off early, it is reasonable to say that this time should be the liveliest time at the gate of the city, the nearby Horn-people and the Hornless people will go to the city to do business or find a job in the morning."


    "Maybe cholera has already infected the city."


    "It''s very possible." Hou Nu was worried. He is not worried about other vigers. He is worried that the guards will not let them in.


    "Ah-! Don''t kill me! No!"


    Suddenly chaos in front, the four people looked forward together, but the riots soon ended, a groan and a sound of someone falling came over and two warriors, dragged the killed person directly, not to the city, but outside the city.


    The people in the queue looked at the dead person dragged by the two bone warriors. Everyone was silently speechless, and some people quietly moved backwards. It seemed that they did not dare to enter the city again.


    Yan Mo looked at the two bone warriors and finally had a sense of realism in the Bone Sculpting people base camp.


    The queue line is not long and it will be their turn soon.


    The guard is the Horn-man, Yan Mo deliberately looked at him, the man horn is ck, and it seems to be the ck-Horn n Tribesmen of the Bone Sculpting people.


    HouShi went to the front of the coin, and one person in the city needs a coin to enter the city tax.


    The guard hand lifted the bone spear stopped Hou Shi. "Are youing with several people?"


    "Four people."


    "Is there a sick person at your home?"


    "What?"


    The guard was impatient. "Whether you are sick or not, people whoever wants to enter the city first have to reach into the basin. If the water is not discolored when they touch it, they can enter the city!"


    Yan Mo team of four people noticed a bone basin in the middle of the city gate. There was a wooden frame that reached under the pelvis, and there was clear water in the basin.


    Hou Nu asked carefully: "Guard Da-Ren, what is this?"


    "This is the request of the priests of the temple. Come on, don''t dawdle!"


    "If the water changes color..."


    "Any discoloration and you will die! If you don''t want to be diagnosed, I advise you to escape now."


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. The guard seemed to be impatient, but he was not too murderous. He was willing to let go of the sick as long as they don��t test.


    But there are good-natured people and cruel people, another guard stalked four people in confusion, and the bone spear stretched out, and he pointed it at Yan Mo��s throat. "Go, put your hand into the basin, move any slower and I will kill you!"


    Yuan Zhan reached out and was pressed by Yan Mo.


    The well-intentioned guard carefully looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He always felt that the two were a little different from the other hornless people, but he couldn''t see where they were different. He only guessed that they should not be the people in the nearby vige.


    However, the Horn-people territory does not restrict other tribesmen''s exchanges. They only need to collect the city gate tax andplete the above-mentioned exnations. It is not necessary to carefully inquire about each person background when entering the city.


    The guard looked at the bone object hanging on Yan Mo��s chest. Although he was suspicious, he did not ask much.


    Hou Shi and Hou Nu looked at each other, but they had confidence in Yan Mo and thought that there was God, they were sure that they were all right, and now they reached the pelvis in a generous manner.


    Hou Shi''s hand is not very clean, but the issue is that the water did not change colors at all, it was still clear.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also reached into the water in turn, they were all right.


    The guard who used the bone spear against Yan Mo repeatedly watched him, and then he moved back. The warrior grabbed the bone coin that Hou Shi once again offered, and waved his hand. "The poor, despicable hornless people, all go in! Don''t dirty thend in the city!"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand, but watching the guard''s expression and listening to his tone also knew that the other party spoke no good words, and he hated the other party and because the warrior threatened Yan Mo with a bone spear. When the four people entered the city for a while, Yuan Zhan feet were rubbed light on the ground.


    There was another scream at the gate of the city, but this time the content was different. It was actually a guard who had his hand rubbing his throat because he was struggling with a look of breathlessness agony.


    He was so miserable that he tripped and his body fell down and he identally knocked over the basin.


    Even more unfortunately, the basin that looked strong was actually broken into two halves just after falling to the ground.


    "Is he sick?"


    "It��s bad! He is infected! Call the temple servant Da-Ren!"


    "The basin is broken, and the gates are to be closed! Don''t let the people behinde in!"


    "Bone warrior, drag him away!"


    Yan Mo looked back at the funny scene, and Yuan Zhan rubbed his head. "Reassured, it��s nothing big, he won''t die."


    "You did it?"


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth. "The patient in front was stabbed to death with a bone spear by him. He also used the bloody bone spear to point at your throat!"


    Yan Mo watched the scene and the sounds in the city quickly taken him over, and did not continue to focus on it, and watched the Bone Sculpting people city


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 438: No money then you’re in a tough spot

    <h4>Chapter 438: No money then you''re in a tough spot</h4>


    He thought it would be a city built with bones or directly as a bone object, but it was not.


    The main body of the city is conventionally built of stone. The main material is arge bluestone that looked very hard.


    Because it is a two-story structure with four castles connected, the loweryer is dark except for the square. Most of the groundwater sources are rich, and some corners are covered with moss.


    He doesn��t seem to understand the social stature of the upper level, but the Horn-people and the Hornless people on the level seem to be simr, and the Hornless people seem to be more better living.


    Obviously, the Horn-people status is higher than the Hornless people, which can be seen by how most of the Horn-people are striding with their heads held high, and the Hornless people can be seen even more, so the two sides are on the same floor. But walking on the streets it is seen still very clear.


    People like Hou Shi have be more cautious after entering the city, and even pay attention to avoiding the Horn-people and avoid touching them.


    ��Da-Ren, there are two herb shops on the first floor of the city, in the east and west respectively. Which side do you want to go to?�� Hou Nu asked.


    Yan Mo regained his gaze from the various bone objects worn by the Horn-people and turned his head. "What is the difference between the two sides?"


    Hou Nu seemed like he was waiting for him to ask questions. He immediately replied: "The herbs store in eastern side is rtively well stocked. The horned nobles living on the second floor asionally send people to their stores to collect herbs. The first shop is filled with most of the horned aristocrats and the Bone-Sculptor like to go to their stores. However, there are many groceries in the western herbs shop, and it is said that they often get some cherished herbs that others can''t get."


    Yan Mo instantly decided: "Go first to the herbal shop in the eastern side."


    "Yes, Da-Ren, we will go here." Hou Nu walked in the side and led the way, Hou Shi walked in the back.


    Yan Mo, "Do you know who is behind these two stores?"


    Hou Nu snorted and shook his head. In his capacity, it is not enough for him understand these things.


    Yan silently, continued to ask: "Is the shop opened by the Horn-people or by the Hornless people?"


    Hou Nuughed, he could answer this question: "Of course the Horn-people opened them, all the people in the city who can open the store are the Horn-people, and we, the Hornless people, are not qualified to open stores in the city."


    This social status is low! Yan Mo couldn''t think of them all the way, and the Horn-people who passed by wouldn''t give them a second look. It��s true that people rely on clothes. When they change clothes, he and Yuan Zhan are no different from most of the Hornless people.


    In order to avoid attention, he and Yuan Zhan deliberately suppressed their own momentum and walked as low as possible.


    "Then we, the Hornless people, go to the Horn-people store to buy herbs, will they be willing to sell?"


    "Da-Ren doesn''t have to worry about this. The horned aristocrats often send the Hornless people ves to do things, buy goods, etc. Those shops are used to trading with our Hornless people, as long as there are enough bone coins anyone is free to buy what they want." HouNu didn''t think there was any problem with the bone coin in Yan Mo hand. He thought that since it is a god, how much does the coin need that a god sent messenger can��t have?


    But this problem is one of the important problems that Yan Mo needs to solve.


    All the way through the streets, Hou Nu took them on a road that looked like a path, they even crossed a ce that looked like a slum. But as Hou Nu once said, the security management of the Wuqian City was quite good. They didn''t bump into thievery along the way, and they didn''t even get robbed on the way.


    However, they are still attracting some attention from people who are outsiders, not the Horn-people, but the Hornless people.


    HouShi suddenly whispered in the back: "Let''s walk faster!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t ask much. On from the corner of the eye saw a few hornless youths at the intersection of the slums that they had just passed.


    One of the young and strong looked at their backs and spit on the floor, oh: "Mother��s egg, they are fast!"


    Then he told other people around him, "Go, follow them and see if these are to be found in our east market."


    The person who was told smirked and immediately followed the Yan Mo team.


    Yan Mo turned back and asked Hou Shi: "Do you know the man just now?"


    HouShi was a little nervous. "The man is the city officer of the Wuqian City Hornless people, and the Hornless people are afraid of him."


    "City officer?"


    HouShi hates: "The man is responsible for the sale of the Hornless people ves and war ves in the eastern side city and the western side city. The foreigners whoe to the east city to live must get his consent, and they have to give him half of their ie every day. Otherwise, no one can get out alive. If you hide things from him and don��t pay him the bones, you will not only be defamed, but you will even be killed or put in a cell.


    "He is in charge of the eastern side market, what about the western side market?"


    HouShi looked at Yuan Zhan, he did not understand, and looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo gave him a trantion, he did not dare to neglect, he answered: "The western side of the city also has a city officer, but he does not have that kind of greed, I used to go to the western side to find a job. The city officer made people tell me to bring people from my vige to the eastern side to live. I didn''t go, he probably hated me."


    Yan Mo took the question, "Is the city officer the seal of the Wuqian City Horn-people?"


    HouShi nodded.


    "Then the benefits they receive are also handed over to the above part?"


    "I don''t know about this. I know that Gou Ya of the East City has received a turkey from others."


    The names of the two city officers made Yan Mo speechless, but the name of the turkey still made him very interested. Maybe there is a turkey creature here?


    Yuan Zhan held his palm on Yan Mo''s shoulder. "There is someone trailing us behind."


    Yan Mo didn''t care: "Go with them."


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo didn''t care, and he was evenzier to pay attention to the followers.


    There was no dy along the way, and they soon came to the east side market.


    The scale of the East City is not as big as The Jiu Yuan''s market, but when you look at their stores, you can feel the sense of years of history. Not to mention the shops themselves, only the buildings of those shops have been around for a long time.


    The shops in the East City are divided into two sides. The road is not wide. It can only amodate four horses walking side by side. There is a patio above the road, and there is a little light.


    The market is still lively, and some of the Hornless people are bowing at some shops to sell some wild vegetables, dried meat, bones, etc., and those in the shops have not driven them.


    There is even an open-air stall surrounded by many people. The lively people include the Hornless people and the Horn-people. There are rumors and screams in the encirclement, and asionally loud curses.


    HouShi said: "There must be bones discerning over there."


    ��Discerning of bones? Identifying bones? What a surprise?�� It feels like vegetable picking. Yan Mo has discovered that it is thend of the Bone Sculpting people. The bone-making industry is particrly developed. They have only seen one-third of the streets and have seen no more than two objects. Each of them also has guests. Nowadays, there are open-air stalls. The bones of a gambling-like nature are all brought out.


    Hou Shi, "That will make someone happy or unlucky. Often people, especially some travelers from afar will bring some strange bones over, open a price that is not high or low, if you know the goods, you buy it yourself, and they will sell it to you. The bone objects store can make a lot of money, but it is still rare to pick good goods, most of them will be worthless coins."


    Yan Mo is so happy when he thinks about it, and the exnation from HouShi is probably about the same as mercenaries and mercenaries.


    Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo''s curiosity and proposed: "Would you like to go over?"


    "Let''s talk about itter, let''s go to the herb shop first to see if there are any herbs I need."


    The facade of this eastern side herbal shop is quiterge, and the name of the store is engraved on the door with the Bone Sculpting peoplenguage text.


    Yan Mo learnednguage through the bones, and naturally the words andnguage of the Bone Sculpting people can be understood by him, but after thousands of years of change, the current Bone Sculpting people text he saw made him feel dizzy, out of the four words he recognized one word "white".


    Stepping into the store, the store attendant only looked up slightly and looked at them. They didn''t pay attention to them at a nce. They didn''t look down on people, but they already had a lot of guests in the store. They were too busy to say hello, and they said that Yan Mo is dressed normally. His identity as the Hornless people is also not worthy of the store attendant ignoring other guests to greet them.


    Yan Mo can''t be so ignoring. He is very curious about the herb shop he saw in this world for the first time. He is thinking about watching it.


    Interestingly, perhaps because there are too many herbs stored, this herb store is like a Chinese medicine room. Four rows of medicine cabs are ced in the space of about 200 square meters behind the counter.


    There are tworge shelves on the front side of the store. The shelves are divided into five floors. Each floor has some open baskets, and the baskets contain fresh or processed herbs.


    Yan Mo first went to these baskets.


    Yuan Zhan made up his mind to follow Yan Mo, like a guardian, he followed silently for a while.


    It''s the first time that Hou Nu and Hou Shi have entered this herb store, they are a little bit embarrassed.


    Yan Mo wants to formte the Chinese Patchouli powder, a traditional Chinese medicine that not only treats cold and four seasons�� fevers, but also has good effects in treating mria, cholera and diarrhea. If it is prepared well, it can be used as a standing medicine.


    However, there is a problem here. The name of the herb he once knew is definitely different from the name of the herbs here, and some herbs may not be there, but other herbs with the same medicinal properties can be substituted.


    Even if he drew pictures, ording to the previous experience and letting Yuan Zhan look for the herbs, it may not be effective. Sometimes it is the kind of herb, but the shape can be changed ording to the climate here, not to mention that some herbs look very simr, in fact, the herb discerning is fundamental.


    If it weren''t for him that he had studied the Bone Sculpting people''s findings about a variety of herbs in his bones, he might have to pay a lot of money when he came to the store today, and it may not be necessarily rewarding.


    Most of Yan Mo''s herbs which are not known were the baskets. But it doesn''t matter, he has The Guide.


    After The Guide introduced the medicinal properties of those herbs, Yan Mo wanted to collect at least two strains. If it is fresh and has the best seeds, he can buy some back and let Yuan Zhan help him grow more and germinate and make more.


    "You want to buy herbs? Which kinds to buy? How much?" A shop assistant sent the guests, he was talking to away, and came over and asked.


    ��How much do you sell these two herbs?�� Yan Mo first asked about the herbs needed for his current treatment for cholera.


    The store attendant signaled Yuan Zhan to move and let him pass, and Yuan Zhan took a step back.


    "These two, one 20-bone coin, two 40-bone coin."


    Hou Shi and Hou Nu heard the price quotation and their eyes nearly popped out of their socket. Yan Mo only nodded and asked about the price of several herbs.


    The shop assistant answered the question twice and was impatient. "Which kind of game do you want to buy?"


    Yan Mo calcted the price and felt that the bone coin brought by the vige witch Hou Nu was not enough. He had to retreat to the next step: "Do you have an herb for treating diarrhea or vomiting?"


    The shop assistant rolled his eyes. "How do I know which herbs can cure the disease? I am not a drug refiner!"


    Well, his expectation were too high. It��s just an herb shop, and there are no healer here, and the main customers of the herb shop here are probably the Bone-Sculptors.


    "Do you have Laman grass here?" Laman grass is the saying of Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, the same medicinal herb, is called a patchouli nt.


    "You want Laman grass? There is some, how much do you want?"


    Yan Mo listened to the main herb and had a heart. "Is there fresh Laman grass?"


    ��How can Laman grass be fresh?�� The shop assistant looked at Yan Mo with contempt. ��That is the only exotic herb that can be cultivated by the Lun City Temple. It has been refined by the time it gets to the outside herb shops.��


    It seems that the wide patchouli nt was not an original nt on this continent, and the existing Bone Sculpting people have probably also cultivated it from the eastern continent. Yan Mo did not give up, "What about seeds?"


    ��The seeds are even less likely to be there! I said, it is an exotic herb that is only found in the Lun City Temple.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, there are no fresh grass, can he still grow it?


    Yuan Zhan saw what he was asking and shook his head with a funny smile.


    Yan Mo was disappointed and had to count on the shopkeeper: "How many Laman grass do you have, I will take all that you have."


    "All? Laman grass is the exotic grass herb cultivated by the temple, and ites from the distant... Lun City. One nt must cost one hundred bone coins. Is your master sure of what you are doing?" the shop assistant asked suspiciously.


    "I''m pretty sure. How many Laman grass do you have? Yes, can you show me? If it''s not good, it won''t be necessary to buy all of them."


    The shop assistant seemed a bit surprised by the boldness of this Hornless man, and while he was wondering who the master refiner behind him might be, he frowned and asked: "You wait."


    After a while, the shop assistant took a Laman grass from the medicine cab and put it on the counter, showing it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the herb and was even pped by the shop assistant, although it was not touched.


    Yuan Zhan''s finger moved, and Yan Mo quickly grasped his hand and smiled at the store attendant: "Why won''t you even let me look at it?"


    "Do you know the herb? You just pick it up and look at it. If it breaks, can you afford it?" The shop assistant is even more upset.


    Yan Mo listened to another servant and the Horn-people guest, and even had a bit of a good conversation. Then look at the attendant in front of him and once again feel the Hornless people and the Horn-people status had an obvious huge difference.


    However, the patchouli nt that the servant took out seems to be not bad, and the medicinal properties are not lost, but it should be used fast. It''s just that they have different treatments and Chinese medicine has different needs. The leaves and rhizomes are not separately processed and mixed, but the whole nt is dried.


    "What happened?" Seeing that the atmosphere is not right here, the shop manager who seem to be in charge have appeared.


    The shop attendance immediately whispered something to the manager, and Yan Mo heard it clearly. The other party wasining and he said hateful things about him.


    The matter looked up and down his eyes, focusing on Yuan Zhan, and asked directly: "Who is your master? Why does he need to buy so many Laman grass?"


    Yan Mo: "...My master is myself." He also thought about posing as a ve to the Horn-people, but he thought that he might use the substitute of the coin apparently by reasoning a ve is not likely to have, and he could only give up. Can''t he have a master, there is no bone money to pay for the herb?


    "Do you want to buy it yourself? Do you have enough bone coin?" The Horn-people''s shop assistantughed and asked more rudely.


    That matter, he asked again: "You are not a person from near here? Why do you want to buy so many Laman grass?"


    Yan Mo said faintly: "Treatment."


    Governing things: "What disease is it?"


    Yan Mo didn''t mind telling him to reduce more scum points: "Laman grass is just one of the herbs I need to treat diarrhea, vomiting, heatstroke and other symptoms."


    "You are the witch of the Hornless people?"


    "Correct."


    Looking around, he turned a circle from the bone object ne on his chest and the dagger inserted in his waist. He nodded. "I don''t care who you are. As long as you have enough bone coins, I will sell the herbs to you. I have a total of 102 Laman grass here. If you want it all, you only need 10,000 bone coins, you can take it all."


    Ten thousand bone coins! Hou Nu and HouShi heard the price and nearly fainted. They don��t even have more than two hundred bone coins in their deposits. Where are the 10,000 bone coins gonnae from?


    But... the God sent messenger have so many bone coins, right?


    The God sent messenger really has no bone coins. He used to receive some bone coins when he was in The ck Earth City, but the bone coins used in The Nine Great Cities arepletely different from those here.


    "Do you only ept the bones here? Are other valuable things eptable for payment?"


    "Do you have anything of value? Can you rece the bone coin? Let me see it first." The finger was knocked on the counter, and the man immediately took the Laman grass.


    Yan Mo considered again and again, and pulled out a 5th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    Take care of yuan-crystal coins, the eyes shed a glimmer of color, "This is the yuan-crystal that controls the bone objects?"


    "Correct."


    "You wait." The manager did not leave with the yuan-crystal coins. If this was a fake, then he couldn��t tell, and he took a dagger from his belt in front of Yan Mo and put the dagger. The iid element crystal on it, and then it was put in his Yuan-crystal coin.


    The yuan-crystal groove does not need match for the size of the crystal. As long as the crystal size is close to it, it will be adsorbed automatically unless it is removed by special techniques.


    The 5th rank yuan-crystal coin smoothly absorbed the concave groove, and the face of the tube showed some satisfactory reaction. How can the bone coinpare with yuan-crystals? If there is yuan-crystal, he is of course more willing to ept yuan-crystal.


    The final step is to verify that the manager used the spiritual strength to motivate the crystal, and wants to make this dagger bring out its special effect �C be the fire de.


    The first time, there was no response.


    The manager thought that he had made a mistake and spurred it again. The bones still did not react at all.


    The expression on the face of the manager changed, and he spurred for the third time in order to confirm the bones.


    "Hey!" The management quickly took down the yuan-crystal coin and pped on the counter, angering: "You are very bold! You even used the fake yuan-crystal to lie to me! Da Zhua, go, find the city guard, put these hornless liars who tried to swindle me in prison!"


    "Okay, I will go right away!" The shop assistant had long watched Yan Mo and found him not to be pleasing to the eye. When he heard that he was a liar, he immediately showed a floating smile.


    "Wait! I didn''t lie to you, I can use it for you if I don''t believe it." Yan Mo was stunned, how can the original yuan-crystals be fake here?


    Yan Mo wanted to put this yuan-crystal coin on his dagger. When he pulled out the dagger, he remembered that this is just a 3rd rank bone object. He was not prepared it with the groove for the crystal.


    "Use this." Yuan Zhan pulled the Ink-Murder and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo just lifted The Ink-Murder, and he thought he was going to attack. He grabbed his dagger and quickly reced it with his own yuan-crystal. The fire de came out and he aimed at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, who was aimed at with the fire de, and he was not fazed by this at all.


    "This is a misunderstanding." Yan Mo had to use the soul ability when he spoke, to appease them on the matter: "Please believe me, maybe the yuan-crystals we use are slightly different, but my bone objects can use this yuan-crystal. Push, you see, it��s true, and I don��t lie to you.��


    Yan Mo grabbed the 5th rank yuan-crystal coins on the counter and ced it in the ingot groove of The Ink-Murder. Yuan Zhan usually used The Ink-Murder without the use of the crystal, but now he added yuan-crystal, the top of the Ink-Murder de changed and had a long, bloody red shadow.


    The Ink-Murder is a green sword de with a blood red de sharp shadow, there is a kind of strange beauty that can''t be said when you look at it.


    At this time, the guests and the buddies in the store all stopped the ongoing transaction on hand, and looked at Yan Mo and the manager.


    Looking at Yan Mo''s use of that yuan-crystal had actually spurred the bone object, and the shop manager hesitated his own judgment.


    Yan Mo saw that the manager was a little shaken, and he increase the soul ability chanelled through the voice and said: "If I am a liar, I will never make a trick that is so easy to see through. You saw yourself right?"


    The shop manager: Yes. True and false yuan-crystals can be known with a pair of yuan-crystals.


    "Maybe the yuan-crystals we use are a little different from the yuan-crystals on your side. If it wasn''t for my bone coins that were used up on the way here, I wouldn''t use this yuan-crystal coin to make a deal." Yan Mo felt that the pit was dead, he would It is thought that the elements of the atmosphere here are different from those of the Eastern continent. How can the yuan-crystals of the condensate here be the same as the yuan-crystalsposition of the Eastern continent?


    There was still a lot of anger on the face of the shop manager. "I don''t care if you say it is true or not. In short, I will not receive your yuan-crystals. If you want to buy our Laman grass, you can use the coin or use something more valuable to exchange!"


    As a businessman who opened the store, he did not want to cause more trouble, and immediately called the guy back. Although he looked down on the Hornless people, he was still a bit angry at the witches in the Hornless people, knowing that the Horn-people had a lot of legends about the Hornless people killing the Horn-people.


    A guest suddenly said at this moment: "Hornless man, you show me the bone knife in your hand, if it is good, I am willing to buy it."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the Horn-man together. The two thought: This person has a good eye, but they have no intention of selling The Ink-Murder.


    Yuan Zhan took the Ink-Murder directly into the scabbard and reinserted it back into his waist.


    It was a pity that the horned guests were exposed, but he did not force him to sell it. Yan Mo looked at his horn and found out that he was the White-Horn n Tribesmen.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to buy an herb, you still need to earn the bone coin first. Yan Mo thought that he had yuan-crystal coins in his hand to skip this step, but the fact told him that he didn��t get to take the easy way out!


    He can also exchange bone objects and pills for exchange, but maybe there is an easier way?


    As a result, there were four more hornless poor people who wanted to pick up the leak among the onlookers of the bone discerning stall they had seen before.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 439: Discerning the bones to make money

    <h4>Chapter 439: Discerning the bones to make money</h4>


    Before Yan Mo squeezed into the bone-discerning stall, he went to the several bone objects stores in the market and swayed around.


    How popr bone objects are in the Western Continent, as long as you look at the market in the Wuqian City you will know.


    The bone objects here are about the same tools as his predecessors, they range from home every day tools to high-end weapons.


    The prevalence of tools will inevitably involve more materials, and the basis of bone objects is also essential material is naturally meant a variety of bones are needed to make different objects.


    Under the introduction given by Hou Nu and Hou Shi, Yan Mo knows that bones are not graded, but the price ispletely different. For example, the mostmon chicken bones, rabbit bones, mouse bones and some bird''s bones are the least valuable.


    In addition to the rare bones, the most valuable bones are those energy bearing bones. It is said that the energy bearing bones used to refine bone treasures have a much higher sess rate than ordinary bones.


    By the way, the bone objects in the Western Continent are roughly divided into two types. One is an ordinary bone object that does not use the yuan-crystal to generate energy, and the other one that need to be iid with a yuan-crystal to evoke special abilities is called a bone treasure.


    The bone treasures are divided into two group, the ones which can be controlled by the spiritual strength and another are the ones which cannot controlled by the spiritual strength. The former is generally more powerful, but it needs to be made so that even a weak spiritual strength person can control it. Soul or Spiritual bone treasure can be used by few people except the witch the hornless Tribesmen. Because of such an obvious division of abilities, the bones objects which can be controlled by spiritual strength is even more precious.


    ��How are the bones here sold?��


    Yan Mo heard another new customer rushing in and asked.


    "One price, all cost one hundred coins." The stall owner sat on the floor and replied with a smile.


    The stall owner is a horned man, and Hou Shi secretly told him that this person and his partner are likely to be brave, and they also brought two hornless Tribesmen to be ves for them.


    "So expensive, can you lower the price? Didn��t youe back to sell these bones for fifty coins during thest time?"


    The stall owner said: "Thest time was thest time. This time we collected a lot of bones from the Silver Fox forest. Everyone should know that some beasts in the Silver Fox forest are born with demon blood, most of their bones carry energy. There are also some bones that are not energetic but very rare. Can you pick them out from these bones? Look at your own eyesight."


    "Silver Fox Forest!" Looking at the bustling people, it seems that many people know what the Silver Fox Forest is referring to.


    "What about the Silver Fox Forest? They really have good goods from there. If they have already dealt with the bone objects store. These are just the bone objects store and the Bone-Sculptor have already picked the rest. Who knows if there are any good goods inside?" Someone was unkindly pointing out the facts.


    The stall owner was calm and not flustered. "So it depends on your eyesight and luck. Before, no one was picking out the bones with energy and scarcity in my stall. We are not going to sell all bones with energy in them, we will let the bone be chosen from the group first. The store and Bone-Sculptor picked it up again, and some of the bones contain energy that is very hidden, or very rare, even if the bone objects store and Bone-Sculptor will do it they will not have an easy time picking them apart.��


    Yan Mo understands that discerning bones is to identify two valuable bones, one that contains energy and one that is rtively rare.


    Yan Mo is strangely thinking about another thing. He whispered Hou Nu: "Can you see the energy contained in the bones?"


    Hou Nu smiled and smiled. "If we can do it, then our vige will not be so poor."


    HouShi muttered on the side. "If someone in our vige can recognize the energy in the bones, any bone objects selling store will be willing to ask him. I heard that the vige witch in the Yuanfen vige can see energy bearing bones and their vige is especially rich just by doing this! ��


    HouNu added: "But such people are really special. I heard that there are not many of the Horn-people who can do this. And some bones have obvious energy, and some are not obvious. And the Bone-Sculptor may not be able to see ""


    Yan Mo touched his nose and silently looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan returned his question mark with his eyes.


    Yan Mo didn''t mean to be in front of so many people: To determine whether there is energy in the bones, it is the test requirement for the 7th rank to be able to enter the 8th rank in Bone Sculpting training, and the more severe is to see how much energy is contained and what the attribute is. Because bones are not as energetic as possible, Bone Sculptors also pay attention to the properties and energy stability. In other words, the bones ced on the stalls have energy, energy, and energy. In his eyes, they are as clearly discernible as the searchlights.


    Interestingly, however, the bones of the Eastern Continent basically contain energy. There are few bones that do not contain energy. The bones that do not contain energy are either decaying or energy has been lost. Otherwise, there will be more or less.


    However, looking at the bones of this stall, not all contain energy, and even some contain only a very small number of energy.


    Yan Mo wondered if this was rted to the fact that the vitality elements of the Western Continent were not easily absorbed by the living things here, and he crouched down and reached out.


    His hand was blocked.


    Stall owner, "Old rules, want to touch the bones to look at, pay a hundred coins first."


    The rules here are actually paying before seeing the goods first? Yan Mo is a bit ufortable.


    Hou Nu now knows that God sent Da-Ren has no bone coins - his understanding is that God sent Da-Ren came with precious crystals, but the yuan-crystal can only be used in the realm of the gods, here the Horn-people can''t see it.


    To this end, as soon as he saw the God sent Da-Ren being stopped, Hou Nu immediately hesitated to take out more than half of the total 150 coins in the entire vige.


    The stall owner stopped and took the bone coins from Hou Nu and looked Yan Mo. Yan Mo looked silly and asked: "Shouldn��t you be able to let go?"


    The stall owner pouted, and seemed to be very indifferent to the poorness of this Hornless man. Another stall owner sneered aside and said: "Are youing here for the first time to distinguish bones? Just like gambling, you have not paid the bone coins. If you are like you, if you pay the money, you get to touch all the bones. If you don��t buy it, would have to pay back. We can��t do it!"


    Hou Nu also whispered to him and said that the rules here are like this.


    Yan Mo is very embarrassed. He thought that such an important thing should be clear to him at the beginning. If he can''t identify the bones and just look around, then isn''t this 100-bone coin spent in vain?


    Thinking of HouNu paying without hesitation, that action trusting and paying more than half of the property in the vige, Yan Mo''s attitude also gotten serious. Their bone coin is only enough for him to choose one. He originally wanted to choose an energy bearing bone, exchanged the coin and made other business. Now he changed his mind. When he changed the coin, he woulde back to put it on the stall. All the bones with energy will be picked out and bought.


    At this time, there were two other people who paid the bones, but they were all the Horn-people. So far, the Hornless people who really pay for the bones seem to be Yan Mo.


    There were some whispers around him, and not like whispers. Because the voice was quite loud, they were not afraid that Yan Mo could hear them.


    ��This Hornless man is crazy and wants to gamble, or can he really distinguish?��


    ��Maybe people have learned to make bone objects?��


    A burst ofughter came, "How old is he? Is he a sixteen seventeen youngster? Even if he has learned to distinguish bones, can he be like the Horn-people with soul power? And how much can he have learned at his age? At most he might have learned basic bones. Does he have any recognition of energy bearing bones?"


    "He has bone objects on his body, maybe he is a disciple of the Hornless people?"


    "There is no feather on the head, who knows."


    ��You see no, there is tattoo on the face of the Hornless people around him, and I don��t know which wilderness man ising out of which deep forest.��


    Yan Mo listened toughter and looked up at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was expressionless, but he can''t understand their jeering anyway.


    Someone voice was: "There is no soul strength to identify the energy in the bones. Do you really think that anyone can distinguish bones and make bone objects? Among our Horn-people and how many can be Bone-Sculptors?" [1] The Bone Sculpting and the Horn-people are the same one except they use the colors on the horns to distinguish ns... It��s like European and the Germans the Pols and the Spanish they are the same Europeans but different in a way


    "Well, let alone, maybe the Hornless people just want to gamble."


    "Yes, but it��s just a hundred coins."


    There is anotherugh in the crowd, because knowing the life of the Hornless people knows that most of the Hornless people are poor, especially the Hornless people living in the viges outside the city, if they live in remote ces such as the deep forest, it is possible that they have not even seen the bone coin.


    Although Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what the people around him were saying, he listened to theirughter and tone, looked at their expressions, and knew that these people wereughing at his Priest Da-Ren.


    Laugh,ugh? Hey, believe it or not I will make you choke on your blood!


    Yuan Zhan has unlimited confidence in his own Priest Da-Ren. He doesn''t know how the Horn-people''s bones level is. Yan Mo doesn''t usually sculpt the bone objects particrly with enthusiasm, but he doesn''t think his Priest will be beaten by this little thing.


    "You want bone coins, I can help you get it, how much is there do you want." Yuan Zhan thought about how much work he will to do.


    Yan Mo looked serious. In fact, he casually grabbed a half-foot bone and gets up and says: "Be careful, there is no point in making a big mistake. Also, remember, the next time you want to rob, don''t tell me."


    Yuan Zhan:... fxck! He also forgot that the ancestors will be punish Yan Mo for his actions. But listening to Mo, as long as he did not tell him in advance, the ancestors would not count what he did on Yan Mo head? It seems that Mo also told him about this before.


    The stall owner didn''t understand what Yan Mo was saying to Yuan Zhan, but the Hornless people had a lot of dialects. It''s not surprising that he didn''t understand. He saw that Yan Mo had been chosen and specifically confirmed with him: "You have chosen this?"


    "Correct."


    ��Why did you choose it?�� There are very few the Hornless people who can identify the bones, and so the stall owner asked more.


    Yan Mo tells the truth: "I think it has energy."


    The stall ownerughed. "Haha! Do you think it has energy? Well, I hope it can work well for you. What are you going to do with it, sell it to the bone objects store, or sell it to Bone-Sculptor, or leave it for yourself??"


    "Look for more like it." Yan Mo took the bone to go.


    "Don''t go!" Someone called Yan Mo. "The stall owner has a way to test the bone treasure, let him test it for you."


    "That is, since you are so sure that the bones have energy, then you are not afraid that the measurement will say otherwise."


    Yan Mo didn''t know why he turned to look at Hou Nu. Hou Nu was busy exining to him: "If you want to know if the bones contain energy, one is if you have the keen eye at discerning it, and the other can be determined by a bone test that specifically tests whether the bones contain energy."


    "There are such bone objects? Since there are such bone objects..."


    The manager of the stall interjected: "It seems that you really don''t know anything. I will teach you today. The bones of this kind of test energy have amon shoring because it judges the test object by exciting the energy of the test object. Whether there is energy, and how much energy is contained. If the test object itself does not have energy, it will not withstand the energy of the excitation, and in the end it will be destroyed."


    Yan Mo''s understanding after listening is: the tested object without energy is like something with no fuse, it will be burned once it is energized.


    Perhaps this metaphor is not appropriate and not quite correct, but it is more straightforward.


    The stall owner said: "Do you want to measure? Others have to pay ten coins, and you don''t have to pay it for the first time. But it is also possible that your bone is one of the rare materials, which does not have energy, it may be destroyed after the test. You should consider it."


    "Don''t think about it." Some people who watched the crowd called out, "You can go to the bone objects store or Bone-Sculptor. If he is not sure that this is a rare material, they will use bone treasure to test whether the bone contains energy and they will charge you. If you have to pay another ten coins, it is better to test it here."


    One of the two Horn-people who are picking the bones looked up and is not arrogant: ��Hornless man, show me your bones."


    Yan Mo looked at the Horn-people.


    This Horn-people are celebrities. No one can recognize him at the scene. The Horn-people himself said: "I am 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. I know almost all the bones. You let me see if it is a rare material, if not, you don''t have to run to anyone to test it anymore."


    The Horn-people stood up and showed up the Bone-Sculptor logo hanging on his waist. A domino marked with Bone-Sculptor rank. It was a two-inch rectangr domino and except the surrounding pattern, the most obvious is the Bone Sculpting people number in the middle of the domino showed a bright "4" word.


    The Bone-Sculptor''s personal information is also on the back of the domino, but this does not need to be shown to everyone.


    When others saw that the Horn-man was a 4th rank Bone-Sculptor, they all showed respect. Everyone knows how hard it is to be a Bone-Sculptor. Not only do they have to learn a lot of knowledge, but in theter stages, they must continue to be strong.


    Generally there are plenty of Bone-Sculptor who are a 3rd rank working to reach 4th rank, 3rd rank and below is something that the Hornless people can also learn, but 4th rank and 4th rank or more, only the Horn-people can learn.


    No one doubts that the Horn-people Bone-Sculptor, can be see counterfeits, because a Bone-Sculptor domino can only correspond to one person. To verify the true and false, just drop the blood of the Bone-Sculptor onto his domino to know..


    The people who watched the hustle and bustle yelled and asked Yan Mo to quickly give the bone to the Bone-Sculptor.


    Yan Mo thought that it would be tested anyway. If he asked the bone objects store to identify he will have to spend money. Some people are willing to take the initiative to check it out for free. Why not? Then, along with everyone''s wishes, he gave the bone to the Bone-Sculptor.


    The Bone-Sculptor took the bone and looked at it twice. He smelled it under the nose and rubbed it. Then he was surely said: "This is a wolf rib. Look at the length, size and bone pattern. This is only a young wolf, maybe not born for two or three months. I can''t see the energy, but the wolf bone is not a rare material."


    This judgment is not unexpected.


    Bone-Sculptor returned the bone to Yan Mo. "Although it is not a rare material, but the wolf ribs are more useful, like this alone, sold to the bone objects store can sell about three to five bone coins."


    The meaning of this Bone-Sculptor is very clear. He wanted to let Yan Mo not test it. It is a bit of a coin recovery.


    The stall owner also looked at Yan Mo: "Do you want to test its energy?"


    "Measure it, why not?" Yan Mo changed hands and handed the wolf ribs to the stall owner.


    The stall owner asked the partner to hand him the bone object for testing. The thing is a bit like a gold stick. The stall owner holds it, one point is on the wolf ribs, the thumb is pressed down by the yuan-crystal, and the energy in the crystal is circting. The front end of the stick glowed.


    "It light up! Look at the color change."


    When the light is on, the test bone is activated, and the light energy at the front end is discolored, indicating that the test object contains energy. The brighter and brighter the light, the more energy the test substance contains.


    Someone looked at the front end of the bone stick and shook his head. "Are sure, I could have saved a few bone coins. Now... Hey, these the Hornless people are really crazy."


    "Yeah, if it''s really easy to distinguish bones..."


    "Discolored!" The exmations came out.


    "Ah?!" Many people haven''t responded yet.


    "There is really energy!" The incredible whisper sounded.


    It was the stall owner who was surprised to stare at the front end of the bone stick and lost his voice.


    Hou Shi blinked his eyes and saw that the front end of the bone stick was really discolored, and he screamed and jumped in excitement!


    Hou Nu also clenched his fists and was so excited that his body trembled. The God sent messenger certainly cannot be mistaken, the vige witch was happy!


    The people who watched the hustle and bustle gradually reacted. Someone asked: "The color is ck, what is this energy?"


    "ck?" Bone-Sculptor, who had just looked at the wolf bones, widened his eyes and screamed in amazement: "Is this a corrosive of the wolf bone?"


    Everyone eximed: "Corrosive demon wolf?! Is this a rare material?"


    "If it is really corrosive wolf"


    "Maybe it is a fake, they are all measured, even if it is not corrosive energy, and this wolf bone is not an ordinary wolf bone!"


    "Oh Gods above, this Little Hornless man is so lucky!"


    The result came out, and Yan Mo bent over to pick up the wolf ribs and nodded to the stall owner and turned.


    "Wait!" The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor stepped forward to Yan Mo. "Three thousand bone coins, can you sell it to me?"


    Yan Mo didn''t know the various bones prices in the Western continent. He didn''t know whether the offer was high or low. Looking at Hou Shi and Hou Nu, these two havemon sense, but they usually have little contact with bone objects. Naturally, it is not clear whether this price is appropriate.


    When Bone-Sculptor looked at Yan Mo''s expression, he knows that the other person is a young child, and he is even more reluctant to let the bone go. "Three thousand and one hundred bone coins, you will not find a higher price even if you go to the bone objects store."


    Bone with energy and special energy can be made at least 4th rank objects or above. If the energy is rich, it is not a dream to make a bone object above 5th rank. Even as an auxiliary material it is good!


    Ordinary 3rd rank below the bone objects is something which the Hornless people can also afford, but 4th rank or above, especially the bones that can bear energy is not affordable for the average person.


    Some people around were tempted. The stall owner looked at the Bone-Sculptor and was a little unhappy in front of him. He gave hispanion a look, and hispanion immediately pushed out the crowd. They are here to identify the bones, naturally there are long-term cooperation bone objects store, and the bone objects store they also take possession, of course, have to go to their own home.


    Yan Mo hesitated - in fact, he was waiting to see if there were other people quoting different price, and the people in the bone objects store who had the rtionship with the stall owner came in. Just squeezed into the crowd and shouted: "Don''t rush to trade, if it is really corrosive wolf bones, our shop is willing to pay 3,500 bones coins!"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 440: Pissed off at you!

    <h4>Chapter 440: Pissed off at you!</h4>


    Three thousand five hundred bone coins, which for Hou Nu and HouShi is already a huge sum that has never been seen before.


    HouShi was so excited that he couldn��t help but scream at him.


    Hou Nu was calmer, but his heart is also jumping.


    Yan Mo looked at the people around him, and his eyes were a bit dull. HouShi doesn''t like him very much, but Yan Mo has already put Hou Shi and Hou Nu into his own people range. Now that others areughing at them, it is just like watching othersugh at him.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor frowned, when buying things what most people hate is this kind of out bidden, he red at the bone objects shop manager.


    But the bone objects shop manager did not back down because the other party is a 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. They opened the store, which is also seen by the advanced level Bone-Sculptors. Besides, they have a strong backers and naturally will not give a reputation of 4th rank Bone- Sculptor a second look.


    "I am the manager of the Hu-De bone objectsstore store inWuqian City. You can call me Hu Guan Shi." Hu Guan Shi seems to be alive and well, but his tone has brought out his arrogance.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor felt like he was reprimanded, because he once he heard the name of the store the man has just said, he immediately closed his mouth and his expression was a little pissed off.


    Yan Mo gazed at the face of the two bidders and smiled at Hu Guan Shi.


    "Show me your bones." Hu Guan Shi could not reach out. The previous 4th rank Bone-Sculptor also took a step back and made an unintentional respective attitude towards Hu Guan Shi.


    "Don''t you have to give me the bone coin first?" The boy looked confused.


    ��Ah!�� Hu Guan Shi and the stall owner and others all sneered.


    "Who am I, who are you, I will not steal your bones? Hurry up, let me see if your wolf bones really are the ribs of the corrosive wolf."


    Yan Mo made a slight acquiesce, ��Well, then Hu Guan Shi, give it a look."


    Hu Guan Shi took the bones and looked at it again. He also took out a bottle of potion and dripped a drop on the bone.


    "[Chuckle]." A slight reaction sounded, and a slight ck mist appeared on the bones.


    Something shed in Hu Guan Shi��s eyes, but he turned his head and turned his head to the main road without any change: "The same batch of wolf bones, we will take all of them from this shop."


    The stall owner did not have to be told again, and he had picked up the bones ced in the stalls with his partner and picked all the looked that looked like wolf bones.


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor and another person who had previously bid the money, felt their brows twitch. They thought the same as Hu Guan Shi, and they thought about picking up the wolf bones here, whether it was a corrosive wolf or not, at least they had a hope. However, this Hu Guan Shi is even more ruthless, and he even took all the wolves bones!


    Hu Guan Shi told the manager to finish the stall, and then turned to Yan Mo. "You have seen the energy of this bone, but it is only the bone of the baby wolf. It has been sitting here for a while, and the energy inside will have decayed. Three thousand five hundred bones is impossible, so, one thousand bone coins I will take this bone."


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor heard the words, and he bowed his head because he was even more pissed off.


    "A thousand bone coins? Sorry, please return the bone to me." Yan Mo reached out.


    Hu Guan Shi did not return the bones to him. "You, Little Hornless man, don''t be too greedy. One thousand bone coin to buy a bone with energy is not low."


    Yan Mo, like a real boy, screamed in anger: "I am not greedy. The Bone-Sculptor just said that he was not sure, but he had bid three thousand and one hundred coins!"


    Hu Guan Shi smiled. "Then you ask him if he still wants to pay so much? I tell you the truth, you have a bone, we have a thousand bone coins, and no other store or individual will ever exceed this price."


    Yan Mo looked at the Bone-Sculptor, and the Bone-Sculptor avoided his gaze. He is a respectable Bone-Sculptor, but the man who took all the bones is from the Red-Horn n which backs the Hu-De bone objects store. Almost every city has their store. The witch even used his own name to name the store. He simply can��t afford to offend the store.


    There are no other people around the crowd who are talking about it. Everyone is whispering at this time. If this happened to a person of the Horn-people, they might even get a chance, but Yan Mo is just a Hornless man, no one will offend a strong bone objects store for a Hornless man.


    Moreover, Hu Guan Shi gave a thousand bone coins, and it was not really a lower price, so that even if the Little Hornless man reported that to the city��s Lord mansion it was in all sense useless.


    After a while, some people said to Yan Mo: "You can sell it. You have earned ten times, quite a lot."


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi are were dead scared, Hou Nu held on to Hou Shi. He doesn''t know the bottom of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, but the people in the city can''t afford to offend them and so should they too.


    Yuan Zhan puts his hand on Yan Mo''s shoulder. "Is the Horn-man bullying you?"


    "For the time being, let him take the upper hand, wait for us to leave the city, then go back and settle the score." Yan Mo grinds his teeth.


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    The teenager looked at Hu Guan Shi unwillingly, and then he lowered his eyes and seemed to yield.


    Hu Guan Shi showed a smug smile with a slight disdain. "Wait until youe to our store to get the bone coins." He said he was leaving.


    "Wait! Deliver the money first, then you will take the bones first, you can��t take the bones away first."


    Hu Guan Shi was not happy, but there are so many people watching around, thinking that he has frauded up a lot of money, and he does not want to provoke the city warriors, and now he has a look at the followers.


    The guy took the money bag back in a blink of an eye.


    Hu Guan Shi threw the purse to Yan Mo and took the bones away.


    Yan Mo opened the purse and nced at it, then looked at the bones.


    The stall ownerughed at Yan Mo. "How is it? You still want to gamble? Come on, try your luck, maybe the god Pan��a Gods are standing on your side today."


    He didn''t know if the Pan��a Gods were standing on his side, but when Yan Mo looked at the bone-catching stall, he found that the bones he had seen before had no energy, and the wolf bones that the stall owner had collected were obviously not the corrosive wolf''s bones, and he doesn''t know if the one he chose was the fish that leaked the or where it came from.


    He originally thought about buying real and fake, now...


    One thousand bone coins, Yan Mo picked up ten bones, just picking all the bones containing energy on the stall, and he didn''t even leave any for the stall owner.


    Because the teenager was indignant when picking the bones, including the stall owner, the onlookers thought that he was venting and arranging, just like the gambling losers, nothing was ignored.


    Some people are stupid, some can''t bear it, and the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor wanted to remind Yan Mo several times, and closed his mouth again. A Hornless man, why should he involve himself too much? Besides, the Hornless man probably have the money for it, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it.


    The stall owner watched Yan Mo pick the bones and asked him if he wanted to test it. He also did not ept him to measure bones for free.


    Yan Mo wants to save the money, but the owner is obviously connected to the Hu-De Bone Objects Store. He doesn''t want to check it out and then sell it to the bone objects store.


    Seeing that the Little Hornless man used the animal skin to tie the ten bones and walk away, and some good people followed him. They were extremely curious as to whether the juvenile''s luck was as good as before.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor didn''t pick mind after picking up the wolf bones. He took back the coin and turned to keep up with Yan Mo. Maybe he was not hell bent on helping the Little Hornless man, he was a little bit worried, and wanted to keep up to see if there was any help he could secretive give. After all, he is 4th rank Bone-Sculptor, and if hees out, The Little Hornless man will not be frauded by much.


    Yan Mo turned to several bone objects stores before where discerned the bones.


    He remembers that there was a shop that looked messy, but ced a few samples of quite good bones. With his eyesight, the best one here is likely to have reached 8th rank. Of course, the most important thing is that the store is the only bone objects store that has employed the Hornless people to do assistant work.


    Looking up at the name of the shop, the store deliberately used the ancient characters of the Bone Sculpting people, and Yan Mo screamed like the word "A-Lan".


    The Hornless people inside saw Yan Moing in and was a little shocked, and he was still impressed with Yan Mo.


    "Have you determined what you want to buy?" the Hornless man assistant walked out of the counter with a smile.


    "Do you have bones here?" Yan Mo said at the same time.


    The Hornless man assistant was shocked again, not because of Yan Mo''s problem, but because he saw arge group of peopleing behind Yan Mo and was shocked.


    Other folks saw so many peopleing in and rushing out.


    The Hornless man assistant only returned to the reality after that dazed moment and said to Yan Mo: "We are collecting them, but not all bones have been collected. If it is ordinary bones, we are usually going from vige to another vige door. You don''t have to send it specially. ""


    "Not ordinary bones."


    "Everyone who doesn''t know the bones says they don''te with ordinary bones." the Hornless man assistant was helpless. "So, give me the bones first."


    Yan Mo did not cover up, and put a bunch of bones on the counter very generously. "Look at them."


    At this time, other folks have already learned from the customer that they are not here to buy and sell bone objects, but looking at the lively scene, the lively scene is the hornless boy.


    The owner heard the newsing out of the store. This is an old man who is old and from the ck-Horn n. The old man��s body is a bit awkward. He sneaked into the counter with hisrge sleeves and did not attract a few people��s attention.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo noticed him, and the old man looked at Yuan Zhan for the first time.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the old man for a moment and nodded to him.


    The old man looked awkward and seemed to see something incredible. He then deliberately bowed to Yuan Zhan.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor had been paying attention to the bones on the counter. He asionally looked at the bone objects in the store. When the old man came out, he was exposed to the same strangeness, but he did not seem to want to attract the attention of others. Shouting the identity of the other party, he only bent and observed very sharply.


    The old man noticed the action of the Bone-Sculptor, only smiled and didn''t nod to him.


    At this time, the Hornless man assistant was already looking at the bundle of bones. He was still responsible. His knowledge was not as slow as the bones brought by other Hornless people. Instead, he looked very carefully.


    The Horn-man assistant saw the old maning out and wanted to say hello to him. The old man shook his head and pulled out the thin palm from his sleeve and pointed to the Hornless people.


    That''s the matter, he went to go over and help the Hornless man assistant to check it out together.


    They didn''t need to be so serious, especially the bones sent by the Hornless people, but since they were followed by so many people, he heard that the boy had just found a bone with energy in a gamble, and these ten bones all came from the stall, and they also came to some interest.


    The guests who were originally in the store or trading or looking at the goods heard about it and stopped their transactions and circled the counter.


    Yan Mo, it seems that whether it is the Horn-people or the Hornless people, watching the fun is all naturally, maybe because there is too little fun in their lives?


    "Wild pig bones, rabbit bones, leopard bones, small bird bones... they look very ordinary, first of all not they are not materials, and secondly I can''t see them have energy. Their bone lines are not deep, generally the bones which contain energy also have lines which are deeper than the bones of simr looking."


    He looked at it and said some more, finally looked up and asked Yan Mo: "Do you want to test? Ten bone coins is the price. If you don''t test, you can only ept these bones at the general price, because they are not unusual bones, if the if price add up. At most we will pay ten bone coins, are you willing?"


    Ten bone coins are counted. If it is collected in the vige of bone objects store, a lot of fresh beast bones can add up to a dozen or so bone coins, it will be better to send the Wuqian City, but after deducting the tax on the city tax and paying the city officer, it is better for the vige to wait for the bone collectors toe themselves.


    Yan Mo, "To test, please help me test all."


    "That''s good, a total of one hundred coins."


    "I will pay a part first, the rest will be given to youter is it okay?"


    "This..." The manager was about to refuse.


    The old man spoke up: "Well, let''s test it first."


    There is an old man saying that, so the manager took the bone coins that were paid first, and took the bones to the test.


    When people walking outside the street passed through the door of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, they suddenly heard a loud noise from the inside. It seems that many people were simultaneously amazed.


    The people passing by were curious at first, and naturally stopped to look at the store. This is a big scene, and there are so many people inside.


    This person has curiosity. When they look at it, and seeing the scene is so lively. He naturally want to go in and see what happens.


    When a person thinks this way, there is a second person who thinks this way.


    When the louder buzz came out from the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, the people walking across the street couldn''t help but run to the store.


    "What happened to that store?"


    "I do not know."


    "How it is that many people crowded in that store, go, let��s have a look"


    "It is good!"


    More and more people are flocking to the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop.


    When the third wave of buzz came out, the Hu-De Bone Objects Store couldn''t help it. Hu Guan Shi stood at the door of the store and said to the servant around him: "Will the Hornless people just enter the A-Lan Bone Objects Store?��


    The guy nodded, "Seems so."


    Hu Guan Shi frowned. "Let''s go and see what they are excited about. What are you going to tell me?"


    "Yes!" The guy ran to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, and he was already very curious.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store has entered a white-hot state.


    HouShi was blushing up to his neck and shouts: "Retest! Test the fourth one again!"


    Others followed and shouted: "Fast! Test the fourth one again!"


    The store is not only hot and sweating. In fact, they don��t really have any bones with energy. But like this thing happening, from testing many bone days before and not finding even one which has energy to now a bunch of bones are measured, each one is measured, and each one has energy. It is really the first time happening!


    At present, only three people in the store seem calm, one is the owner of the store the old man, and the two are Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    The bone rod is measured to the fourth bone.


    In the unexpected, unexpectedly, the light changed again.


    "It''s another! Pan��a Gods above!"


    "Why are you this favored with luck, how is this possible?"


    "The Little Hornless man can see if the bones contain energy?"


    "No? Not that, only the Horn-people high priests can see the energy in the bone body?"


    "I heard that some of the Hornless people can also see it."


    "But how can theypare with the Priest? I know this too, but those witches can only see if the energy is particrly rich. If the energy is slightly lower or the concealment on it is strong, they can''t see it!"


    "What about The Little Hornless man?"


    "I don''t know, I can only be sure that Pan��a Gods really favors him."


    At the door of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, Hu Guan Shi saw the excitement of his rtive who had just left, and he rushed back.


    ��Hu Guan Shi! It��s no more! That, the Little Hornless man...��


    "Speak well! What happened to the Hornless man?" Hu Guan Shi dismissed.


    The guy swallowed, excitedly said: "There is energy! The Hornless man has identified the bones with energy! Oh, Pan��a Gods above, I can''t believe my eyes, ten bones, four have been measured and they have energy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Guan Shi suspected his ears heard it wrong.


    The assistant was very excited: "Hu Guan Shi, you said LanPaer store, will they have energy bones in most of this shipment?"


    Hu Guan Shi''s face changed and immediately yelled at the servant: "Fast! Let Lan Paer get them up, don''t sell all the goods! Take them all to the store to have them tested, fast!"


    The servant immediately flew to talk to Lan Paer


    Lan Paer''s bone-catching stalls were also surrounded by a lot of people who heard the news. Most of them were from the bone objects store and some were Bone-Sculptor. Lan Paer was collecting money.


    The shop assistant saw so many people rushing, he was to stop LanPaer from selling.


    Lan Paer listened to the assistant who screamed in his ear and said things, when he understand why so many people are willing to pay for their bones, their faces changed immediately and yell at the people who are still arguing: "Do not sell, not sell! Hu-De Bone Objects Store is all closed!"


    "Hey, how can you do this, I just got the coins."


    "The bone coins are given back to you, don''t take if you don''t want them! What are you looking for at Hu Guan Shi in Hu-De Bone Objects Store?" Lan Paer greeted his partner and rushed to collect the bone he was not willing to sell it.


    The guests who were checking the bones were angry but helpless. They can��t just grab a bone. They can only ept the money back, watching the folks of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store and the stall owners and others, and rushing around the Hu-De Bone Objects Store.


    Although Hu Guan Shi saw ten bones bought by Yan Mo, the bones on Lan Paer''s side made him feel more addicted. After all, there was arge amount, and there were thousands of bones he bought.


    Although the thousands of bones don''t necessarily have energy, the Hornless man bought eleven bones from there, and now half of them have measured and seen to contain energy, in proportion, the remaining bones from LanPaer. There will be no less than one-third of the bones which contained energy.


    To this end, Lan Paer just packed the bones, and Hu Guan Shi urged him to quickly test the bones.


    There are two bone sticks in the store, plus third one for LanPaer. Three tested bones at the same time, the bones disappeared quickly.


    Yes, the bones were disappearing.


    One, two...


    At the beginning of the test, the ten bones were found with some energies, Hu Guan Shi was not too sad. But when the three people tested together and nearly everyone did not find an energy, the three faces became extremely ugly.


    The assistant who went out to snoop on the news again ran back and reported that the ten bones bought by the Little Hornless man had been tested for energy. The A-Lan Bone Objects Store had a big price to put on the ten bones are going to be bought.


    Hu Guan Shi''s skin was twitching, and the speed of bone measurement under his hands is elerated.


    Other shop assistants dare not talk too much, they were holding a broom and squatting to clean up the broken bones and ashes.


    When half of the bones were measured and almost five hundred bones became dust, Hu Guan Shi was angry and smacked the table. "What is going on?!"


    Others were dumb, but Lan Paer was silent for a while, and he said suspiciously: "The Hornless people may have picked up the bones with the energy inside them?"


    Hu Guan Shi was even angrier. "I don''t believe it! Come again! I don''t believe that not even one can''t be detected with energy among this pile."


    Nearly a thousand bones went on to be tested. The three people are working together faster, but... until all the bones are finished, the thousand bones were finally piled up into two baskets of bones and ashes.


    Lan Paer''s face was so gloomy that it can cause rain, thousands of bones, if they don��t quote the price for the work they used to identify bones, it is 100,000 bones! But now they has be a pile of waste that is not worth the bones!


    Hu Guan Shi looked at the two baskets of waste and turned around and went outside the store.


    Lan Paer and hispanions keep up and walked to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    At this time, the people in shop have not dissipated, the bone measurement is going very fast, but everyone''s enthusiasm is not easy to dissipate, plus some people are bidding, even if Yan Mo wants to leave is difficult.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 441: Yi Fan the Master Bone-Sculptor

    <h4>Chapter 441: Yi Fan the Master Bone-Sculptor</h4>


    When the tenth bone was also measured and found to have energy, the Horn-people, who are rich in money, started to quote price on the spot, not buying one, but all ten, it is like they were even waiting for the store to announce what the ten bones have the energy.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor came early, and was not far from Yan Mo. After hearing the offer, he squeezed himself down and reminded him: "Sell them separately, so the bones sold will bring higher. But if you are afraid of trouble, it is better to sell these to this bone objects store, their owner... is very good, the bid will be fair, not like the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, but also good for you."


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor retired after saying this. He had made up his mind. If the Little Hornless man sold the bones separately, he would bid for one or two. If he could not buy it, he would watch the fun.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised to see Bone-Sculptor offer a warning to him, nod to him, thinking that Bone-Sculptor was not a bad person, at least he was not the kind of Horn-people whopletely despised and ignored the Hornless people.


    Although it was not a few hours before they had been to Wuqian City, Yan Mo had discovered that the Horn-people��s attitude towards the Hornless people was like the attitude of whites towards cks, it ranged from extreme contempt and disgust, and some ignore them, and some show a bit of sympathy. Of course, this sympathy is not based on equal status, but rather a kind ofpassion for the lower status person.


    The deeper the contact with the Westerners, Yan Mo even found that even some of the extreme Horn-people did not treat the Hornless people simr. For them, the Hornless people were like domestic animals.


    This is forter, not to mention for the time being, let''s talk about it now.


    The first quotation came out, and other people were afraid that Yan Mo would not have heard of so many bone coins and sell them quickly, and so they all quickly quoted higher prices.


    At this time, the store has not only watched the lively people, but most of them were the bone objectsstores owners and the Bone-Sculptors.


    Some low-end Bone-Sculptors are not as rich as the bone objects store owners. Some people now call it: "Don''t rush to quote. Let the people in the A-Lan shop tell us what energy and energy content the ten bones contain. If there is any implied fire energy, I am willing to pay a high price!"


    "Yes! I can''t buy it for your shop. I just saw that one of the lights is like dark energy. I just need this kind of material, and I am willing to pay a high price!"


    Bone-Sculptors shouted.


    The manager of the bone objects store was ufortable, but they did not dare to offend the Bone-Sculptors. They could only rush to Yan Mo and let him decide whether to sell it alone or in package.


    Yan Mo is considering which one can earn more. He is actually afraid of causing himself trouble and wants to sell all of them as a pack. But he is now short of bones, and if he doesn''t want toe up with an eye-catching bone, it will be more cost-effective for him to sell them separately.


    "Tell everyone about your test results." The old man at the counter suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many people in the store noticed the elderly man, and all the people who recognized him were all strange, but they also did not casually expose the identity of the old man like the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. Now, the old man is talking, and several people who have quoted before closed their mouth.


    When the shop manager heard the old man��s instructions, he immediately acted as he said.


    Everyone listened to the shop manager and announced the test results, and they were all quiet for a while. The Bone-Sculptors erected their ears and was afraid to not be able to hear the demon creature bones they needed.


    Here, the shop manager carefully and enthusiastically introduces the characteristics of each demon creature bone. Every time one is introduced, there are people who can''t help but shout out higher prices.


    The high price of the 3,100-bone coin that was previously quoted by the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor was quickly overtaken. When the shop manager introduced a magical rabbit bone with healing power and 30% magical energy remaining, almost all financial resourceful people joined the auction, and soon this bone has been hyped and sold for 10,000 bone coins!


    Yan Mo really doesn''t understand the enthusiasm and madness of these Westerners on the bones. If he is not afraid to take it out, he doesn''t need to pay attention. He has a bunch of bones with energy in his pocket! No, it should be said that there is no energy in the bones in his pocket. Even if the creatures of the Eastern Continent do not show specific abilities, their bones also contain a certain amount of energy, it just a small difference.


    What does the thirty demon energy mean? Can the Horn-people urately quantify energy?


    Yan Mo actually disguised his expression, but the old man of the Horn-people still looked at Yan Mo and looked at him a little bit weird and funny.


    The old man raised his hand and yelled at Yan Mo. Yan Mo didn''t know why, but out of the attention of the old man, he went over.


    The two looked at each other across the counter. Yuan Zhan silently walked behind Yan Mo.


    The old man suddenlyughed. "You don''t know the value of the bones for us at all do you? Child, where are you from?"


    Perhaps he is afraid that Yan Mo is worried about his identity, he added another sentence: "You can rest assured that our conversation will not be heard." The old man raised his finger and he wore several rings on his hand.


    Yan Mo guessed that one of them probably had the effect of forming a shielded field or isted space? Then he vaguely replied: "I am from a very distant ce."


    ��Very far away from the Wuqian City, but the nearest deep forest is the Silver Fox Forest, where there are many viges, and there are some legends savages in the mountains. Are you from there?��


    Yan Mo thought, the people here are called the demon creature bones for the bones with energy, and the creatures with abilities are simply rude called magical creatures? There is no such thing in the Eastern continent, there are some creatures with special energy, and they are even regarded as gods.


    When the old man saw that he did not answer, he recognized him. The old man is wise, but he also thinks that someone can cross the ocean from another continent toe here.


    "You are a witch?" the old man asked again.


    This time Yan Mo nodded.


    The old manughed. "I see you too. Young witch, can you make bone objects?"


    Yan Mo considered it and replied: "Yes." Then he curiously asked: "How do you know that I can make bone objects? Because of the bone ne I wear?"


    "This is a reason. Child, just like you don''t understand the price of the bones to us. The same value, you may not know the true value of the bone object on your body.�� The old man sighed.


    "Ah? Is the bone ne on my body expensive?"


    "It��s expensive. You are fortunate enough to meet me. If you depended on your knowledge, you would probably be dead. I think some people think that your ne is a bit like a bone object relic, but they certainly didn��t expect a bone object relic to be on the Hornless people to be the real thing from the relic legends."


    Yan Mo made a surprised and slightly scared expression, sincerely said: "Then, Da-Ren, please tell me what is going on?"


    The old man pointed on his bone ne. "You are not wearing an ordinary bone object. It is an antique. It is a treasure that has been handed down from ancient times. Although I have not seen the usefulness of your bone ne, even if no one knows the use of this bone object.As long as it is only the ancient bone objects, its value is immeasurable!"


    Yan Mo really opened his mouth. He really didn''t expect the Horn-people of the Western continent to have an antique saying, but he also wanted toe. When a nation''s culture developed to a certain extent, especially after they left their homes and went to anothernd, they spread from their homnd thousands of years ago. It is not surprising that the items thate down will be treasures.


    The ne on his neck is still the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting people and is one of the rewards that bones have given him. Because the big bones on the ne can increase his soul strength, he has been wearing it and has not taken it off. When the Tucheng-Earth City fire warrior attacked him, his body was burnt off, and the ne was not damaged at all. Only this point was enough to for him to think that this bone ne was priceless.


    It seems that in the Western continent, he can no longer expose this ne to the outside.


    "Thank you for your advice." Yan Mo really said.


    The old man huh, "You don''t have to thank me. Actually, I want to ask you if this ne is for sale or not. I really want to have it. If you keep it, it is also a stylish thing. It is better to sell it to me. I won''t defraud you. You have not learned some bone objects making process, if you like, I can teach you until you get the intermediate level Bone-Sculptor qualification."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how valuable the old man''s promise is to most people on the Western continent, especially to the Hornless people. But he didn''t want to sell this reward that was very useful to him. He had to deliberately open another topic: "You just said that you saw that I have learned to make bone objects. The ne is one of the reasons, but why do you see the ne? Think so? Maybe this is just what I got from the ancestors who passed it down to me?"


    The old man pointed at his waist. "If you only had this ne, maybe I will guess like that. But with the bone knife in your waist and your ability to recognize the bones, you are most likely able to sculpt the bone objects. The possibilities are far greater than you are a normal person who doesn��t know how to sculpt bones."


    Looking at Yan Mo who is still iprehensible. The old man simply said inly: "The bones at your waist are the most recently refining items, but their refining techniques are much different from the current mainstream methods we use. If it was passed down from ancient times, but I can''t see which one of the Horn-people''s n it is rted to.��


    ��When the Bone Sculpting people came to this continent, some Tribesmen were scattered for various reasons. It was suspected that some of the Bone-Sculpting family entered the Silver Fox Forest. It is said that a long time ago, people in the Silver Fox Forest were very lucky. They made bones to fill cer with bone objects. I think that your ancestors probably came into contact with this Bone-Sculpting family, and the sculpt techniques you learned are probably passed on from them.��


    The old man said here, he sighed, and said: "If this bone is really your sculpting, you should already have the level of low-level Bone-Sculptor. Someone who can teach valuable knowledge to the Hornless people, I think that one Bone-Sculptor is probably from the White-Horn n, followed by the ck-Horn n, the Red-Horn n is the least likely to have teach you."


    The old man has not yet confirmed his identity, but Yan Mo is now sure that the old man is 100% a very powerful Bone-Sculptor, and is likely to have reached 9th rank or above.


    The old man continued: "Your identification is the most valuable. As the person whoes out of the Silver Fox forest. If I am not mistaken, is this warrior behind you a special Demon Warrior?"


    The Demon warrior? Not a god blood warrior?


    Now Yan Mo doesn''t know that the Horn-people here call the people with abilities the Demons, so they can be distinguished from the legendary God Warrior in the Pan��a Gods mythology, but he will soon know that the Horn-people can''t just let it a Hornless man became a warrior who could threaten their status.


    "I suggest you, it is best not to let the warriors behind you casually expose his abilities, we the Horn-people can ept Demon Creatures as The War Beasts, but for the hornless demon warriors has always been to kill and if we cannot kill you, you wouldn''t want to be surrounded by arge number of city warriors, it is best to settle in the city. If the city warriors can''t beat your warrior, and the temple servant, no longer will stand by, and the priests and advanced level bone warriors wille, and wait until they that fighting you, you will not be able to escape!" The tone of the old man became a bit harsh.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the old man didn''t look right, but he still stood behind Yan Mo, just like was silent solid stone.


    Yan Mo has never dared to sneak at the Bone Sculpting people since he inherited the sacred bones. The old man does not say that they will not expose their strength casually, but they will not be afraid of anything.


    On the surface, Yan Mo nodded and said that he heard the old man''s words.


    The old man''s look was rxed. "You have such a high ability to recognize bones. You aren��t that weak. Don''t reveal yourself so much in the future. It''s not good for you. There is such a strong soul and foundation, plus my teaching, if you want to be intermediate level Bone-Sculptor, then it should not be difficult, even advanced level Bone-Sculptor..."


    The old man did not finish this sentence, and his heart also has scruples. All the Hornless people who have studied sculpting have so far achieved the highest achievement of the low-level Bone-Sculptor, that is, the highest is only 3rd rank. He promised to let Yan Mo reach the intermediate level, which is below 6th rank, which is already a boldmitment.


    It is not impossible for a Hornless people to be an advanced level Bone-Sculptor, but it is not allowed. He has a higher status and strong ability, and he does not dare to cause public anger, nor dare to vite the regtions jointly decided by the Bone Sculpting people.


    The Hornless people can learn about sculpting bones and it has been the result of thousands of years of sacrifices. The Horn-people are not inseparable from the support of the Hornless people. After all, the Hornless people are very good at making things, ves and consumables. They have already ughtered the Hornless people, let alone integrated them into their lives.


    But even so, the powerful the Hornless people are mostly controlled by The Envement Bone, so even if they want to turn over and not possible in this life!


    The old man said that he really didn''t want to ept such a troubled disciple, but he really wanted the boy''s bone objects ne. Although he couldn''t see the role of the ne, he could feel it. It must be useful to him. He desperately wanted to get it.


    It��s just that the old man is different from the other Horn-people. Even if he wants it, he will be upfront and pay enough, and if the Little Hornless man disagree, he will be disappointed, but he will not force him.


    The introduction of the shop manager over there is almost going on, and every time there is a bidding for the introduction, the owner of the bones and the owner of the bone objects store are talking. It seems that they don��t care about the bidding next to them.


    Seeing the eyes of the shop manager looking for help, the old man only said two words: "Continue."


    The strange thing is that the bidders who had just been beaten up almost all became quiet. Some people did not recognize the identity of the old man, but they saw that others closed their mouths, and they cautiously shut up.


    The shop manager can finally continue the introduction.


    The old man began to poprize the importance of Bone-Sculptor mentorship to Yan Mo.


    "Ordinary bone sculpting bone objects is OK. Most of the bone objects in our lives are also ordinary bone sculpting, but if you want to make bone objects with special abilities, or want to improve the quality of bone objects, the demon creature bone is the best choice."


    The old man sighed, "But there is a big problem here, that is, the Demon creaturepared to arge number of ordinary beasts, their number is simply low. And these Demon creatures, mostly live in magical ces, rarely ran outside Come, if you want to get magical bones, you can only go deep into these ces. But these ces are often inessible, swamp, suffocating, harsh climate,plex terrain, poisonous snakes, etc., plus those Demon creature are not good to deal with.Those who are skilled in hunting Demon creature often have to pay a great price to get some return. So this also creates a situation where a demon creature bones, even a million coins are hard to find."


    As it turned out, Yan Mo fully understood the value of the demon creature bones to the people of the West.


    "What does that demon mean? What is the demon power? Can test bone objects measure the energy of a Demon creature?"


    The old man patiently replied: "The magic or demon energy is the quantified unit of energy. A demon energy is very low, and most people can''t even feel it. The bone objects can measure the demon energy of a Demon creature, but it can''t be precise, because the energy of the living thing has always been changing, only when the creature is dead and the demon creature bone can be more urately measured the detailed magical energy. Generally, the demon creature bone below one hundred demon energy is less magical, more than one hundred is considered intermediate level, and one thousand demon is considered advanced level.��


    The patience of the old man gave Yan Mo a good impression of the old man. Although he did not intend to sell the bone ne, he received more than one reward from the ce where the Bone Sculpting people passed down. He could find one he would not need and give it to him and make a deal for the elderly, just as he is very interested in the current methodology of the Bone Sculpting people. If he can systematically study it, it will definitely be of great benefit to him. Maybe he can also find the bones that break through the barrier now.


    Hu Guan Shi entered the A-Lan Bone Objects Store at this time.


    And the A-Lan shop manager just introduced the characteristics of thest bone object at this time.


    As a Hu-De store in the Wuqian City, Hu Guan Shi has a deep understanding of the Wuqian City situation, especially several peer shops. The backers of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store are not very powerful, but it is the only store under the name of the Wuqian City Bone-Sculpting Master Yi Fan.


    But the Horn-people who knows something will know to not offend the Bone-Sculptor. Because the Bone-Sculpting Master is almost the highest Bone-Sculptor teacher under the various geniuses, the people who can be called the master of Bone-Sculpting are all great respected people who have learnt and reached more than 10th rank.


    It can be said that as long as you be a Bone-Sculpting Master, then you can have everything. No matter how low your original identity is, as long as you be a Bone-Sculpting Master, the three royal families will hold you as a guest and give you an aristocratic status. Even the people in the temple will look at you with respect, and the bone warriors will be more enthusiastic about you. So, just to ask you to help him refine the right demon creature bone weapon.


    When Hu Guan Shi entered the store, he first looked at the counter. When he saw that the usual Bone-Sculpting Master Yi Fan was not present, he was in the middle of the space outside, and he was talking to the Little Hornless man, and he took a breath of air..


    He wanted to be close to the two to hear what they are saying, but the voice over there has not been heard. It is obvious that Master Yi Fan has moved his hands and feet. Master Yi Fan is so cautious that it can only show that their conversation must be important.


    Broken! It seems that Master Yi Fan has discovered the special features of The Little Hornless man, and he may not be able to force the Little Hornless man to something he wants again.


    Yes, for Hu Guan Shi if it was not for the ten demon creature bones, not for the Little Hornless man he wouldn��te here. He came to try to get the man first before everyone realized the abilities of the Little Hornless man. He also spected that Yan Mo''s soul is not weak, and at least he has the ability to identify the bones.


    Hey, as long as he can get man to get his hands, what is a loss of ten demon creature bones? With this Little Hornless man, will he be afraid of not finding that there are no more bones?


    Hu Guan Shi thought very well, he was going to find a reason to take the Little Hornless man away, and then put the Envement Bone on him, so that the little Hornless man with great bone recognition ability could only be used by him.


    But he is dreaming, and thinks that the Little Hornless man will work together. If Master Yi Fan first asks for him, he is afraid that The Little Hornless man will stay in the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    Hu Guan Shi is desperatetrying to use his brains to see if there is any way to rob the Hornless man from Master Yi Fan.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 442: Got a new teacher?

    <h4>Chapter 442: Got a new teacher?</h4>


    Hu Guan Shi''s gaze has just been cast on Master Yi Fan, and the old man has already noticed it, but he acted like he didn��t see Hu Guan Shi.


    Yuan Zhan also noticed Hu Guan Shi. He really hoped that Hu Guan Shi would do something. To be honest, he was very bored and wanted to find something to do or beat.


    "The ten demon creature bones, how are you going to sell them?" The old man asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo spread his hand. "As you have guessed, I don''t know the value of the bone. Do you want to quote me a price?"


    The old man was slightly indulged. "There is not much demon power of the ten demon creature bones. There is no more than one hundred of it. Maybe those creatures were low-level Demon creatures before they were killed. The most valuable thing is the demon rabbit bone with healing energy, but only alone. The price of that bone is up to 10,000. The other bones are worth between 2000 and 3000, the average is 2800, ten together, I quote you 36,000 bone coins, if you sell them alone, It will be just about this price.��


    ��What do you want to buy them?�� Yan Mo thought that the old man wouldn��t look down on these low-demon creature bones, at least he couldn��t want to get them.


    "Of course." The old man was helplessly scorning the boy. "Didn''t you hear what I just told you? The demon creature bones are scarce. Any shop and Bone-Sculptor will not easily let them go, even if the demon energy is less than ten. Remember, if you want to be an intermediate level Bone-Sculptor in the future, it is best not to reveal your bottom line easily when you encounter the demon creature bone. Although the bones are worth the money, how can you make the bone objects which are more expensive that no one will afford them?"


    The old man clicked on the counter. "The cheapest bone treasure in my shop is sold more than 30,000 bone coins. It is a bone object with no special ability. It is not less than a 1000 bone coins."


    Yan Mo was surprised when he heard the price of the bone objects and looked at the vige witch Hou Nu. He remembered that there were bone objects in the Wadi vige and the viges nearby, the Huoguo vige and the Qianshan vige, but the old man said that the cheapest bone objects should also cost more than a thousand bones, when he looked at Hou Nu again, his mind suddenly appeared with an image in a viges of the Hornless people. For the sake of respect, the whole vige and several generations of financial resources werebed up together to buy a pair of objects for the vige witch to wear.. If this is true, then the Bone Sculpting tribesmen is too clever and they know how to squeeze the money of the Hornless people in this way.


    Hou Nu didn''t know what Yan Mo was looking at and was busy showing him a respectful smile.


    The old man followed his gaze and guessed his thoughts. He immediatelyughed and said: "Bone objects in the vige witches of the Hornless people living near the city are mostly given by the temple of the city. It is a status of recognition. Vige witches like the Wuqian City, except the bone objects, have feathers on their heads. When the Horn-people sees the feathers on the witch''s head and the bone objects on the body, they would know that the vige is the one that is recognized and protected by horned nobleman. It is not a savagemunity."


    What would be the end of the hornlessmunity without recognition? Yan Mo did not continue to ask. He also heard the quotes of those people just now. ording to the calction, the price given by the old man is quite kind. Unless someone deliberately fails to go to the A-Lan shop, the result of the auction will not exceed by much.


    "As you said, 36,000 bone coins, all sold to your store."


    The old man heard a gesture of the shop manager, the shop manager has been paying attention to this side, seeing the gesture immediately clear, the manager current voice shouted to everyone in the store: "The seller has decided that the ten demon creature bones are not going to be sold separately, if you want to bid, then ten together. Our shop first bids..."


    The old man raised three fingers.


    The shop manager saw it and said loudly: "Thirty thousand!"


    There are people who want to buy a single stock to send out noise.


    The shop manager did not hear it.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the old man doing this.


    The old man turned his head and looked back at Yan Mo. He suddenly reached out and patted his head. Yan Mo held back and did not dodge. This is the sadness of his young and tender face. His Shifu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also likes to pat his head.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the old man was not malicious, and he did not move. Although he was very unhappy that someone had touched his Priest Da-Ren, but with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he had gotten more tolerant of the same kind of old people patting Yan Mo head aspare to another.


    The old man patted the soft hair of the Little Hornless man and smiled: "Don��t worry little one. Although I quoted the price, it will not take advantage of you. 36,000 bone coins is my low price. If someone bids more higher than me, you can also sell the bones to them."


    At this time, the store has already sounded the bidding price. Most of them are bidders at the price of the objects shop owners. The price of the Bone-Sculptor is mostly low-level Bone-Sculptor, while the low-level Bone- Sculptor is not only financially strong except for his original family.


    "How about it? Do you want to learn to sculpt the bone objects with me?" The old man spoke and added a bit of soul temptation suggestion.


    Yan Mo nced at the old man, and this level of spiritual suggestion should not be a thing in front of me. Believe it or not, I will show you soul power innguage?


    The old man was stunned by Yan Mo''s eyes, then suddenlyughed. It seems that he has looked away, and this Hornless man is not as clever and honest as he imagined. However, this made him more satisfied with Yan Mo. The talent of the Hornless people to learn sculpt is not high. If one is stupid, it is a nightmare for the instructor.


    Yan Mo had a good impression of the old man. While thinking about what kind of bone objects to gift him, he looked up and honestly said to the old man: "I think I must exin to you first, this ne is very important to me, I will not trade it to anyone."


    The old man showed a regretful expression, but he was not surprised.


    "But you are right, I did learn sculpting bones. If you are willing to teach me, I will be very grateful. Of course, if I have what you need, I will try to find it you, but I can''t guarantee that I will find it." Although the character of the old man looked good, but Yan Mo does not want to risk letting the other party know that he has other ancient bone objects, he does not want to test the greed of the human nature.


    "Do you mean your ability to distinguish bones?"


    Yan Mo saw the old man misunderstood and simply pushed the boat along the water. "Yes."


    The old man smiled. "I need a lot of demon creature bones. Maybe your ability is really useful to me. Although I can identify most of the bones with my experience and soul strength, I don''t have a third eye. I only have the natural keen eyes of the three eyes can see through all the disguise and see the truth."


    The old man touched the spar in the middle of his eyebrows. His soul crystal color was purple. Since he was promoted to the Bone-Sculpting Master, the soul crystal color became purple ck, but the soul crystal is not the third eye.


    "Child, you seem to be confident in your ability? Then try this bone and tell me what you saw?" The old man showed a pair of bone objects on his bracelet and a crescent moon bracelet appeared on the counter.


    Is this a test? Yan Mo saw the bone at first sight and knew that it was a normal bone without demon magic. The surface of the bone is very smooth, and there is a little faint luster. It is like the bones has been used for a long time, but in Yan Mo''s eyes, this bone is also good-looking on the surface, and there is no fluctuation in the actual energy flow.


    But Yan Mo didn''t want the old man to know that he could tell that at a nce, and he deliberately picked up the bone and checked it.


    And when he just touched this bone... eh?


    Yan Mo came to a bit of interest and his attitude towards this bone was also a lot more serious.


    After watching it for a while, he finally saw the trick, and he was almost cheated!


    "This is the bone that has been sculpted recently," Yan Mo affirmed.


    The old man��s eyes showed a praising color. ��Yes.��


    "It was with energy, but the demon energy is used up."


    The old man smiled deeper, "Yes."


    "It''s the original bone pattern has been modified and has been modified... twice."


    The old man was really surprised this time. "Bone-Sculptor noticing whose bone pattern has been modified, is quite a huge feat. But to be able to see that it has been modified twice, there are only a handful of people who can see this detail. This is not a problem of eyesight. It involves deep bone knowledge and understanding of bone carving lines. Now I have to wonder if you are really just a low-level Bone-Sculptor."


    Yan Mo returned thepliment with a deceptively silly smile.


    The old man��s expression was weird. He seemed to want to give Yan Mo a little pat, and he held back. ��Tell me, what else can you see?��


    Yan Mo hesitated between the need to hide, and Yuan Zhan''s thick palm sliding from his shoulder to his neck at this time.


    Yan Mo made the decision instantly: "If I didn''t read it wrong, it was about a part of the bone object, which yed the role of storing and releasing magic. It was modified twice. It is probably because it some parts on the bone objects were removed and mounted on another bone object, but the object could not function exactly, so the bone lines were re-modted."


    "..." The old man looked at Yan Mo for a while and didn''t talk. He turned his head and suddenly shouted to the shop manager: "40,000!"


    Hu Guan Shi resentful, he just came out to outbid 36,000, there are no other people around to quote, he was happy that he can take the ten demon creature bones, but!


    The shop manager has quoted the price three times, and the other people in the store have nevere out to a higher price than 40,000. Some people think that Master Yi Fan is willing to pay 40,000 bone coins in return for something else, and even suspect that the value of these ten demon creature bones is higher, although they really want to continue to quote, but think about it they decided to stop.


    Thus, the bidding for the ten pieces of the bones is the result.


    Although the shop manager thinks that this price is a bit high, but the old man screamed the price, out of the trust of the old man, the shop manager does not feel that he will suffer. He put away the ten bones and smiles at every on in the shop and then he shouted: "Our store also has a separate demon creature bone to sell, interested guests are wee to stay and see, and the price is good."


    Some people are not reconciled. They dare not talk directly to Master Yi Fan. They are surrounded by the store and want to let them sell their respective demon creature bones through this auction.


    The shop managerughed, and he can handle it freely.


    Hu Guan Shi inhaled deeply, but fortunately his main purpose is not the bones.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Thank you." More than four thousand bone coins, is this a recognition of his ability?


    The old man looked serious. "What is your name?"


    Yan Mo did not hide: "My name is Mo, and I have been called Mo for a while."


    He is talking about the free trantion in the Bone Sculpting peoplenguage. After learning the cursing with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he learned that the real name and name of the witch cannot be told to others.


    He tried to use the word "Yan Mo" in the Jiu Yuannguage, which had no effect on him. However, if he uses his previous native pronunciation to call his full name Yan Mo, it will have a special effect. ording to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu theory, this seems to be because his own soul only recognizes that pronunciation is his real name.


    Coincidentally, in themonnguage of the Eastern Continent, salt and Yan are the same, which is why the people of the Yuan Ji Tribe thought he was Yan Moof the Salt Mountain Tribe Yanshan while he real name from the previous world is Yan Mo and it has nothing to do with the Salt Mountain people.


    The old man pointed to himself, "I am Yi Fan, and you can call me Mr. Yi Fanter."


    Yan Mo understands that the Bone Sculpting peoplenguage Mr. is the equivalent of the word meaning teacher, is the old man trying to admit him as a student? But the old man quickly broke his guess.


    "Although I asked you to call me Mr., but I did not put you in the wall, you can only be regarded as an apprentice, and one day you will get advanced level Bone-Sculptor I will admit that you are my disciple. This is not just for you, I say this to all of my students.��


    Just as Yan Mo doesn''t want to be an apprentice, he has the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as his Shifu. If the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knows that he has worshipped other Shifu, he will bet that even if he is separated by a piece of ocean, Shifu will use the most mean curse to curse the people who robbed his disciples.


    ��Mr. Yi Fan.�� Yan Mo saluted with the Jiu Yuan etiquette.


    The old man looked slower, put away the crescent moon bone, and waved to Yan Mo, "Follow me."


    The counter door opens and Yan Mo waved to Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    Hu Guan Shi saw Master Yi Fan take Yan Mo away, anxious, and immediately shouted in front of the two steps: "Master Yi Fan, please wait a moment!"


    The old man turned back and Yan Mo also followed.


    Others heard Hu Guan Shi shouting the identity of Master Yi Fan, not knowing what he was going to do, know they all turned also looking at him.


    The busy people in the store saw that the bones had been sold and they were leaving. At this time, they suddenly heard a familiar name, and many people stopped and turned back.


    ��Master Yi Fan? The only Bone-Sculpting Master in the Wuqian City?��


    "I didn''t get it wrong? Master Yi Fan is here too?"


    ��Where is Master Yi Fan? Who is Master Yi Fan?��


    "You don''t know?" Someone smugly whispered: "This shop is the shop under the name of Master Yi Fan. The bones sold in it are better than the upper city stores, but the price is too expensive."


    The people who didn''t know Master Yi Fan also knew who the old ck-Horn n was, and many of the low-level Bone-Sculptor eyes were bright. They don''t dare to disturb Master Yi Fan right away, but they heard that Master Yi Fan is always worthy of pointing out the talented or willing Bone-Sculptor. He is also one of the Bone-Sculpting Master, if...


    Even if you know their hope, but everyone will dream of falling to their own head, in the case of others do not go, several Bone-Sculptor are like you see me and I see you, no one will make a move first.


    Master Yi Fan frowned and asked faintly: "Who are you? What''s the matter? If you want to buy bone objects, tell your request to my store, they will..."


    "Master, I don''t want to ask you to sculpt the bone objects. There are the storekeepers of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store for that. I ask you to wait a moment because the one behind you is a little man rted to my store." Hu Guan Shi respected the old man with a greeting, "May the glory of the Pan��a gods cover you forever."


    Master Yi Fan doesn''t look please by that, "Oh? What is the rtionship between this little man and your store?"


    Yan Mo also wanted to hear what Hu Guan Shi meant. He didn''t immediately shout the denial, and it was useless to say that he denied it.


    Hu Guan Shi quickly weaved thenguage, pointing to Yan Mo in front of all the people: "This Little Hornless man is actually the Bone Sculptor person who was specially hired by our shop, and we paid bone coins at the vige. The vige witch has a lot of our bone coins. But this Little Hornless man is very cunning and escaped on the way. We searched all the way. I didn''t expect him to enter the Wuqian City. I think he didn''t have money, that��s why he had toe out and make bones. We almost let him run away again."


    Everyone: Do you think we believe you? Anyway, we don''t believe it.


    Master Yi Fan certainly won''t believe that, because if Hu Guan Shi is telling the truth, this Little Hornless man will have long been wearing the Envement Bone, how could he let him escape? What''s more, this Little Hornless man is surrounded by the hornless Demon warrior, who can see Hu Guan Shi''s expression. But how does he doesn''t know the warrior''s details.


    But Master Yi Fan didn''t remind him of this, just asked on the matter: "So, this little man is your ve?"


    Hu Guan Shi daringly said: "Yes."


    "So why didn''t he wear the Envement Bone?"


    "I don''t know the details. It is said that the Little Hornless man was sick at the time and it is not suitable to wear the Envement Bone immediately with his health."


    "Isn��t there always have a ve imprint?"


    "This... there was no time to brand it."


    Master Yi Fan''s expression is still very dull, and even the tone has not changed much. He just throw it out and blow up the lies like a bomb: "So you don''t have any evidence to say that Yi Fan''s apprentice is your shop ve?"


    What? Wait! What did Master Yi Fan say? Everyone doubted their ears.


    Hu Guan Shi was busy arguing: "We can identify him, we can find his tribesmen. Master, we are not messy..."


    Hu Guan Shi suddenly was shocked, what did Master Yi Fan say?


    The rest of the store opened a murmurs of conversations after a silence.


    ��What did Master Yi Fan say? He said that the Hornless people is his apprentice?��


    "Master Yi Fan''s apprentice? A Hornless man? This, this..." I want to say that this is impossible, but this is indeed what Master Yi Fan said, and everyone can hear it clearly!


    But a Bone-Sculpting Master even received anyone as a disciple?


    Anyone who knows a little about Master Yi Fan knows that Master Yi Fan never epts disciples. He is not looking for an apprentice. He only epts an apprentice at an advanced level Bone-Sculptor qualification, which is 9th rank and above Bone-Sculptor. He recognizes the discipleship of the other party..


    For this reason, everyone knows that the apprentices in Master Yi Fan are no different from the disciples!


    Hu Guan Shi''s face changed and the buzzing sound continued. Master Yi Fan��s questioning is more exaggerated than the effect of a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. How many people��s eyes are on Yan Mo, and if the eyes can be turned into essence, Yan Mo��s back will be already on fire.


    Hu Guan Shiswallowed his mouth and said: "Master Yi Fan, do you really want to ept a Hornless man as an apprentice?"


    Master Yi Fan asked with a funny smiling face: "What? Is there any rule that would not allow me to ept a Hornless man as an apprentice?"


    Hu Guan Shi��s brain shed and he blurted out: ��But thest time the city��s lord Da-Ren asked you to ept his third son, you refused. Can we not have a Horn Noble worth than a Hornless man? ��


    "What do you mean by this?" Master Yi Fan looked down.


    Hu Guan Shi also thought over what he said. The words he just said are actually not good, but the words have been said. It is impossible to take them back.


    Hu Guan Shi��s heart was swaying, and there is a priest backing the store. He simply don��t want to say but he amended it to: ��Master, this Hornless man is indeed a ve bought by our shop. You want evidence. I can find his tribesmen to testifyter. If you just pity him, there is absolutely no need to say that he is your apprentice, you are a Bone-Sculpting Master, you are the master under the temple priest, and you now say that you want to receive a Hornless man as an apprentice, other Bone-Sculpting Master How to do?"


    Hu Guan Shi said that the meaning of the threat from priest has been frightening him.


    How can Master Yi Fan not hear? At the moment, heughed and said: "What other people want to do is their business. It is my freedom to ept who is an apprentice. Hu Guan Shi, Priest Hu-De knows that you are bullying a Bone-Sculpting Master using his name?"


    This is very heavy, and it is too heavy an obvious warning for Hu Guan Shi to bear.


    The rest of the store was also very dissatisfied with Hu Guan Shi''s aggressive attitude, and everyone knew that he was lying, especially from the bones he scammed earlier. Everyone guessed that Hu Guan Shi was fascinated by the ability of the Little Hornless man to identify bones. He wanted to force him to be one of his ve men and squeeze the Little Hornless man talent.


    If they do this in any other asions, they may sympathize with the experience of the Little Hornless man, but they won''t say much, but now it is different to have a Bone-Sculpting Master pissed off.


    In the store, there was a loud talk, and somepeting shops with bad rtions with Hu-De bone objects shop began to ridicule Hu Guan Shi directly, and Bone-Sculptor med Hu Guan Shi as a civilian and even spoke to the Bone-Sculpting Master. Disrespectful.


    "Hey Gods Above! How dare I bully the master? I am just..." Hu Guan Shi had sweats on his head, step by step, step by step, he has been riding himself on a tiger, "Yes, I just don''t want the Hornless man ves to deceive you, Master Yi Fan, you have to believe me, I am absolutely not disrespectful to you. I..."


    "I will tell you again." Master Yi Fan hid his dislike of Hu Guan Shi and still said with warmth: "I have already epted this apprentice. I saw him asionally through the Silver Fox Forest five years ago. I think he has a certain talent in sculpting bones and he has been taken down here to meet me. Otherwise, do you think where does his ability to distinguish boneses from? Why is it that he wille directly to my store with the demon creature bones? And why do I happen to be right here today? In the store?"


    Right! Others are at a loss. Master Yi Fan didn''t say no to the point that he is training a Hornless man, he said that phrase and people found out that it was really reasonable. People who felt that the master��s offer was too high for 40,000 people also felt that this here was an exnation. This is not the equivalent of Master helping the poor disciples.


    Some people even nodded directly, and even the shop manager looked like a stunned expression. "I wondered how the master came to the store today, it was originally to see apprentice."


    "Well, I made an appointment with him to meet in the city today. I didn''t expect this little guy to run to identify the bones first." Master Yi Fan face had a helpless expression of "the primary school students are not obedient."


    Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly sour. His new teacher was holding a face of an honest and honest old professor. He was full of lies and made people believe that he was really an apprentice he had admitted five years ago.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi have the weird expressions of their faces, but they hold back and say nothing. In fact, they all have doubts that Yan Mo is really a disciple of Master Yi Fan.


    Yuan Zhan stuck in his ear and finally couldn''t help but ask him: "What are these people talking about?"


    Yan Mo looked at him sympathetically: This is the sorrow that is still unspeakable in a foreign country. Others say it is cheerfully, but he can''t understand anything. Yuan Zhan was silent to the present, not that he believes that was silence is gold, but he has no idea.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo''s heart moved. If his soul power is connected with the soul of Yuan Zhan, can Yuan Zhan understand everything he understands?


    When he thought of it, Yan Mo whispered: "Don''t resist me, open your heart and soul."


    Yuan Zhan wouldn''t resist him at all, and felt the invasion of Yan Mo''s soul, and he naturally let go of his mental defense.


    Hu Guan Shi struggled at this time to force a sentence: "Maybe my admission is wrong, I will go back and ask them. Oh, Master Yi Fan, I spoke a lot today, I hope not to have not annoyed you. If you calm in your heart, I will say goodbye."


    Hu Guan Shi wandered away, and others watched Master Yi Fan with the Little Hornless man walking behind the store and gradually disappearing.


    With the mouths of these people, Master Yi Fan''s eptance of a Hornless man as an apprentice was quickly spread in the Wuqian City, and it was passed to the upper ear before it was evening.


    Here, Hu Guan Shi is more and angrier when he returns to the store. He didn''t achieve his goal, and he felt that he lost his face. Not only did he hate Master Yi Fan who didn''t give him face, but even the most innocent Yan Mo, he hated him.


    A few of the Hornless people, he did not believe that if he really killed them, Master Yi Fan will be how he is!


    "Go, check out which vige of the Hornless people behind the little ve! One of them has ck feathers on his head and bone objects on his body. It is a vige witch in a nearby vige."


    "Yes, I will check it out." The shopkeeper saw that Hu Guan Shi was in a bad mood and disappeared.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 443: Selling Knives

    <h4>Chapter 443: Selling Knives</h4>


    The first thing after Master Yi Fan arrived at the store was that he took 40,000 bone coins and handed it to Yan Mo. Then he asked if he had a ce to stay. If he had not, he could live in his house.


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude. After a while, he said, Sir, do you know about the disease in the nearby vige after the flood


    Master Yi Fan frowned, "Oh?"


    The shop manager that sent the bone coins has not gone yet. He heard and had a lot of words to say: "Da-Ren, you do you sculpt your bones in the house. The viges that often go to our stores to sell herbs missed the appointment time. I am looking for someone to ask them what happened. However, the main road outside the city was blocked, saying that the road to those viges was blocked, and now it is strict in the city."


    ��You saw it? Is the situation serious?�� Master Yi Fan asked Yan Mo.


    "It is very serious. Many people have died. There are still many people who are sick, but the symptomatic herbs are not enough. I was taking people to the city this time to buy herbs."


    "So you will discern the bones to make money for buying the herbs?"


    "Yes."


    Master Yi Fan clicks on the desktop, "How much do you need?"


    "Sir, to be honest, this is not a question of how many coins are needed. I suspect that many viges in the vicinity have been infected, not just the viges in the east of the Wuqian City. If you want to save people, you have to let the Wuqian City and the temple help take it on together, otherwise the Wuqian City will fall sooner orter."


    Yan Mo is not rmist, even if people at this time do not go out for a long time because of the blocked traffic, but the cholera infection is strong, people at this time have no concept of hygiene, and it is just summer, once the upstream water source is polluted, and people move between the vige and the vige It��s no surprise that they walked around each other, sick and infecting each other, and if this disease even swept half of the western continent it is the same development was found in his previous life.


    The store did not take it for granted. "The temple has already been taking steps. The gate of the city has been so strict, and the road has been sealed. The Hornless people outside are so sick, and the Wuqian City will not be..." The words are not finished and he looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shook his hand, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    Hou Shi pinches himself and Hou Nu sighed in his heart, and the view of the shop manager was also the view of the other Horn-people. Even if the Hornless people in the outside vige were all dead, as long as the Horn-people were fine, they would not pay attention to it.


    Yuan Zhan��s eyes were lit, his left hand and Yan Mo��s right hand were holding each other. It��s a bit strange to others, but Yuan Zhan is not going to let go. His Priest Da-Ren didn''t know what to do. After taking his hand, his ears were no longer just there for decorated. God knows that he can only watch Yan Mo and talk to others, but he can''t understand how shamed he was. If he goes on like this, he will, just... he has to learn thenguage of the Bone Sculpting people.


    Master Yi Fan is more cautious. He has also heard that some epidemics are very serious. It also happened once or twice in his childhood, but every time the temple found ways to have to solved smoothly, he is cautious and cautious not to go anywhere, seeing Yan Mo worried, thinking that the Hornless people''s bodies is really not as strong as the Horn-people, the Horn-people will fine, does not mean that the Hornless people can survive the disaster, he said: "I will ask peopleter, if true It��s very serious, I will report it to the city��s lord.��


    "Sir, I have several symptomatic prescriptions for treating diseases here. I dare not say that certain medicines will be cured what diseases, but there should be some effect. If the city��s lord needs it, I am willing to give it." Yan Mo is selfish, but will not be selfish in this kind of ce. Even if there is no supervision of The Guide, he will do the duty that a doctor should do if he encounters such an epidemic, unless his life is endangered.


    Just give a few prescriptions. If the city��s Lord Mansion and the temple are willing to take over, he also saves the trouble of running around. Anyway, even if he does note out and do it personally, he can reduce SCUM VALUE as long as they use his prescription.


    Master Yi Fan was surprised. "Would you like to give a prescription?"


    "Yes."


    "Good boy." Master Yi Fan is full of relief, his expression is a bitplicated, the Hornless people are not easy to survive, and if they have any prescriptions or magical herbs, they have always been very strict with them. In the past, he has heard of the Hornless people many times. The message of guarding these things and they will not hesitate to fight to thest person. In fact, the Horn-people are not the special case, who is willing to give their own things to others?


    Yan Mo wants to tell the prescription right away. Master Yi Fan raised his hand and stopped him. "I will report to the city��s lord first. If there is no way for the temple to solve it, if you need your prescription, I will take you to the city��s lord. Then you will personally present the prescription."


    Yi Fan is really thinking about Yan Mo wellbeing. If you change someone else, don''t say that he can take Yan Mo to see the city��s lord. It is possible they will just kill Yan Mo after getting the prescription.


    Yan Mo understands that the impression of Yi Fan''s old man better, but he does not dare to count on Master Yi Fan''s report.


    Master Yi Fan also did not know the attitude of the city lord and the temple to the vige of the Hornless people. He agreed with Yan Mo''s idea of ??buying herbs first. In order to prevent Yan Mo from losing money, he also let the shop manager Yi Zi go to the herb shop with them.


    With Yi Zi in front, the treatment they got at the herb shop waspletely different.


    Yan Mo went to the herb shop with the patchouli nt and bought all of their wide patchouli nts.


    The store also got the wind, and saw Yi Zi lead Yan Mo, the store smiled and smiled, but most of their smiles still faced Yi Zi, and they are not very good when they turned at Yan Mo and the Hornless people. Even rumors that the young boy, the Hornless people, may have been epted as an apprentice by Yi Fan the Bone-Sculptor.


    Yuan Zhan looked back when he walked out of the store.


    The shop manager of the store and the owner of the store seemed to be talking about something, and Yuan Zhan didn��t look back.


    Yuan Zhan had good ears and Yan Mo''s soul was connected to him. Although it was not very stable, he also listened to it.


    Yan Mo felt the change of Yuan Zhan''s mood and looked up: "What''s wrong?"


    Yuan Zhan turned back. "They are talking about stealing your pockets."


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Then let theme." There will be an excuse to rob this store without worrying about The Guide punishing him. The Guide does not seem to oppose revenge of blood for blood tooth for a tooth.


    From that store, Yi Zi took them to other herbal shops.


    ��This shamrock herbal shop has long-term cooperation with our store, and the owner is also kind. If you need any herbs in the future, you can go directly to the store to buy it, and report the name of the A-Lan store, and you will be quoted a cheaper price.��


    At this store, Yan Mo spent a lot of time finding two of the other herbs he needed: coke white and basil.


    Of course, these two herbs arepletely different from the herbs in his previous life. Yan Mo said that he needed the herbs. The store gave him a variety of herbs simr to medicinal herbs. He finally recognized this through The Guide. Two herbs.


    The names of the two herbs are not called Atractylodes and Beefsteak nt, but the medicinal properties of The Guide are consistent with the two drugs, and Yan Mo uses them as Atractylodes and Beefsteak nts.


    The remaining bone coins, Yan Mo bought all the fresh herbs and seeds from the store.


    Somemon herbs are very cheap, dozens of bones can buy a strain, and the seeds are not expensive.


    Yi Zi saw that he had untied the small bag hanging from the waist and touched therge baskets of herbs. The herbs disappeared and he was taken aback. He just wanted to ask at the herbal shop in front, and he couldn''t help it.


    "You little bag doesn''t look like storage objects."


    "It just doesn''t look like it."


    "It seems to be able to pack a lot of things." Before he saw Yan Mo retracting the Laman grass, although he was surprised that a Hornless man had storage objects, they were not too surprised. However, arge-capacity storage object ispletely different from a small capacity, and the price is only different.


    Yan Mo smiled. "It''s okay."


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yi Zi, what, does this guy also wants to steal Mo''s pockets idea?


    Yi Zi wants to talk and stop.


    ��Manager Da-Ren, what do you want to say?�� Yan Mo asked as he was picking up the herbs.


    "In the future...you don''t want to use your storage objects in front of others." Yi Zi rubbed his face, pressed his heart and turned to him, warning the hornless boy: "Even the Horn-people Aristocrats, there are not many storage objects around here, and your storage object seem to have arge capacity, andrge-capacity storage objects are rare, if they know that you such a Hornless people has arge-capacity storage object, even if you are bestowed with the Da-Ren apprenticeship, there will be some bold greedy people who will try to make an idea of robbing you."


    Yan Mo put his pockets back around his waist, "Thank you."


    Yi Zi couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you get the bone object?" He didn''t think that the Hornless people could afford suchrge-capacity storage object.


    "Ancestral."


    "That��s right." Yi Zi thought that he must report this to Da-Ren. At this time, he did not know that Yi Fan had "understood" Yan Mo''s life.


    Yuan Zhan: "What if I need to load a lot of thingster? How do I do it?"


    Yan Mo: "Why don''t you? If someonees to grab, won''t we get it back?"


    Yuan Zhan, ha! He knew that his Priest Da-Ren would not endure being robbed just like that.


    Yan Mo just doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, but if someone robs him, it''s two different things. As long as it is done neatly, he doesn''t have to worry about being known for a short time.


    Forty thousand bone coins look a lot, running out of two herbal shops the entire money stash was almost exhausted.


    Master Yi Fan intends to support him using his own money, but Yan Mo does not want to take advantage of this.


    ��Can I put my sculpted bone objects in the store for sale? Or can you buy them directly and put them in the store?�� Back to the aunt store, Yan Mo asked Yi Zi.


    ��You can sculpt the bone objects?�� Yi Zi was surprised again, which was a lot more surprising than Yan Mo��s ability to distinguish his bones.


    "I know a little."


    "Our store can be used, delivery is also avable, but we will charge 20% of the consignment fee for the bundled items."


    Yan Mo is in desperate need of money. "I will sell it to you directly."


    "Well, you show me the bone objects you made. You can rest assured that since you are an apprentice epted by Da-Ren. The price that our store will give you will not make you feel scammed."


    "Thank you." Yan Mo didn''t take out too many bone objects, he picked a bone sword and a bone knife from his pocket, and they both had no special attributes, they were just sharp.


    Yi Zi determined that Yan Mo was only a low-level Bone-Sculptor. After trying the sharpness of the bone sword and the bone knife, he didn''t look at it carefully. "It''s still fine, the bone lines are clear, and the sharpness is good. Unfortunately, there are no scabbards and scabbards handle, and the style and size are a bit old. It is not the most popr style now. These two weapons are moremon. When the two handles are added together, I will give you a total of six thousand bone coins. You see? Can you ept this price?"


    "Okay."


    Yi Zi asked the shop assistant to hang the bone sword and the bone knife on the wall and settled the six thousand bone coins on the spot for Yan Mo. "Da-Ren told me to tell you, if you have nowhere to go asked me to take you to his house."


    "If you are not bothered Mr.," Yan Mo said.


    "No trouble, Da-Ren has a few apprentices living in the house. But you are the only apprentice of the Hornless people. After you arrive in the house, you''d better... cough!"


    "I understand." Yan Mo smiled in understanding. Master Yi Fan belongs to a good teacher who doesn��t discriminate, but that does not mean that the people in his house and his apprentices can ept a Hornless man. If he was not looking for a safe and quiet ce to refine his medicine, he does not really want to go to Yi Fan.


    Yi Zi spoke a few words to the store attendant and took Yan Mo to the Master Yi Fan House.


    Master Yi Fan''s house is on the second floor ring, and Yi Zi warned the four people not to look at anyone face before going up.


    Shortly after Yan Mo and others left, a Horn-people youth dressed as a one of those adventurist walked into the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy?" The shopkeeper greeted him with a smile.


    "My bone knife is broken, I want to find Bone-Sculptor to help me mend it."


    "This is no problem! Youe to our store and you are right to do so, to ensure that the mending is good and fast! How many days would you like for us to spend in mending it? Do you want to provide materials, or do you want our store to provide it? Generally our Bone- Sculptor re-mend a weapon, and if the material is enough, it takes about five days."


    "I brought the material." The young man took out the broken bone knife and fusion material from the bone bracelet. "My bone knife is a 5th rank bone treasure. I used the demon creature bone to sculpt it. You must be careful when you merge. If it is out error..."


    "You can rest assured that no matter who is going to mend it, our sculptor can''t make a mistake. If there is a problem, we canpensate you for the same 5th rank bone treasure." The shopkeeper could see that the young man took out the bone treasure, and there was the bone objects of the storage, knowing that the young people is more from a well to do family, and he became even more enthusiastic, "You broke the bone knife and brought materials together. If we were to put together ourselves, it would cost a total of 17,000 bone coins. If it is mended, we will charge the price ording to the rules. 30% of the original price, that is, 5,100 bone coins, do you think it is eptable?"


    The young man listened to the valuation of the shop assistant and felt that the shop was honest and he nodded. "Yes. In addition, I can''t walk with no weapon in these few days. I want to buy another ordinary bone knife for a few days. What can you have? What do you rmend?"


    The shop assistants saw that there was business, and immediately smiled like a flower. "Yes, yes, of course! It''s a coincidence that the guests have juste here. Someone has just sent two extremely sharp weapons. Do you know Master Yi Fan?"


    "Of course I know him. I just heard that the owner of your store is Master Yi Fan." The young man shook his hand. "But I don''t need a special a weapon, as long as it is okay."


    The shop assistant smiled. "These two weapons were not sculpted by our Master Yi Fan, but they are also inseparable. It is the apprenticeship of the old man." As for this apprentice is a Hornless man, naturally there is no need to make it known.


    The difference is far from the difference they both understood. The young man smiled and did not refute the shop assistant. "Then you show me, if it is really good, I will take it."


    "Just here, please see."


    The young man walked to the wall and looked up. At first nce, he did not see it. "Is this it?"


    "Yes, yes, you see this bone knife, the style is simple, I heard that the ancient refining genre technique was used to make it, and its sharpness is much better than the equivalent bone knife." The shop assistant actually does not know the details. But he was soaked in shops all the year round, naturally know how to introduce an item to attract the interest of the guests. As for whether this bone knife is refining with the old refining genre, who can see it besides the Bone-Sculpting Master?


    The youth is said to be moved by this.


    The shop assistant saw a door to add more words, and then he redoubled: "You see how clear the bone pattern of this knife is, that is, the bone knife sculpted with the demon creature bone does not have such a clear bone pattern, it can be seen that the original bone used by this knife must be different in general."


    The shop assistant said it, and he kept quiet. Yo! He doesn''t know if he can see that this bone pattern seems to be a bit wrong.


    However, the young man has taken the bone knife in his hand and looked at it. The shop assistant felt it was not good enough he wanted to take the bone knife back to ask the shop manager.


    The young man waved it around, he felt that that the de was light and suitable, and it wasfortable to hold his hand. He also used his fingers to bend the knife body. He felt that the toughness was also good. That moment he decided: "Well, this is knife I want. How many bone coins?"


    The shop assistant wants to say five thousand, and then change it to the mouth: "eight thousand."


    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s okay." The youth didn''t have much muddle, and he quickly pulled out eight thousand bone coins. "Is there a scabbard?"


    "No, if you need..."


    "That''s okay, I will wrap it in animal skin." The young man took the knife and left.


    The shop assistant made a single business, and earned another 3,000. He was very happy, and soon as the man left, he saw the strange thing that he had just noticed.


    At the same time, the store dude sent by Hu Guan Shi has already heard the details of Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    ��You said they came from the Wadi vige in the east?�� Hu Guan Shi stood up.


    "Yes."


    ��Great!�� Hu Guan Shiughed. ��The road to the east waspletely sealed a few days ago. How did they get into the city? These people must not havee with a good heart,e, youe with me to the city��s military office, we will tell city officer all the things you just heard about!"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 444: Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 444: Conflict</h4>


    The south side of the Wuqian City, a vige by the river.


    A Hornless man with his eyes wide open and his chest cut open fell desperately. The wound cut from the chest was bleeding red and ck blood, and blood flowed into the stream.


    Looking further ahead, several bodies were soaked in the stream, and some were already swollen.


    Several blindfolded Horn-people warriors moved closer, and a person like the leader asked, "Are they all here?"


    The other warriors carried weapons that were still matted with, and replied: "All here, no one is alive."


    "Go! We have to rush to the next vige."


    "Head, isn''t the body here burned?"


    "That''s not our business, there will be people to deal with itter."


    The Horn-people warriors crossed the back of the beast and quickly left the vige of the Hornless people, leaving behind a vige full of dead bodies.


    On the other hand, the horned young man who came out of the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop wrapped his bone de in the animal skin and went back to him his team. He went out from the western city gate.


    He went to the city to repair the knife and bought the temporary weapon. The purpose is because he wants to return at the fastest speed to go to the ce where his partner waits.


    "You finally came! Come on, we finally found its nest, just Zha Luo has seen it, and there are at least two small cubs in the hole."


    ��Is the mother absent?�� The youth stepped up and joined the partners.


    "Zha Luo led the mother to opennd, we are responsible for killing the male." The ck-Horn youth tone was helpless.


    "What a hell! How can he do it alone?" The young man was very angry.


    The young brte said helplessly: "He wants to prove that he is better than you."


    The young brow wrinkled tightly. He didn''t want to bring the troublesome guy at all. He did it so could sediment the friendship between his father and the other guy��s father. The father repeatedly asked him to take care of the other person. He also refused.


    The two rushed to the cave, where they also hid three people.


    The five people whispered in the grass nest. After learning about the general situation of the cave, the young man saw that Zha Luo had not returned yet. He had to stand up from the cat waist cave: "I am going to find him. You should not start before Ie back, wait for me toe back and say ""


    "Would you like us to go together?"


    "No, you are..."


    "Roar--!"


    The bang was booming and the ground trembled.


    The five people��s faces changed color, and the young man turned to look far away. He saw a man who was born in the Red-Horn n running fast ahead, and the giant beast behind him kept on charging.


    "Buhua, the mother ising! Kill it!" The Red-Horn man who ran fast saw the youth and he was rejoicing and rushed toward him.


    "Idiot! Spread out quickly!" Buhua scoffed and ordered others.


    The other four have been working with the youth for a long time, and once they hear the order, they are separated.


    The brown-haired youth ran and said: "Wasn''t he supposed to be taking the mother away? Howe he came back?"


    "Oops! The male is also rmed, run!" Another person has been paying attention to the dozing male, and when the male woke up, he was scared to run in the opposite direction.


    Four people ran four directions, Buhua quickly untied the strap, took off the back bone knife, shook off the animal skin and rushed to the mother animal, he wants to create a chance for Zha Luo to escape!


    "Run to the east!" Buhua shouted at the same time as Zha Luo passed by.


    Zha Luo has been chased by the behemoths, and for a moment he did not distinguish between the north and the south, and he ran into the male beast ahead. "Ah-!"


    The situation was extremely critical. Buhua saw that there was still a distance from the mother beast. There was no much time to think. He turned and forced the bone knife to poke the eyes of the male beast. At the same time, he flew back to Zha Luo and pressed him down. Holding him t all the way.


    "Hey-!" the huge male beast screamed in pain.


    Buhua hates that he doesn��t have his usual weapon in his hands. Just now, the bone knife which he has, he still doesn''t know whether he can pierce the skin of the behemoth. You must know that the bone knife of the 5th rank bones he had cannot cause much wound to the other side. The previous knife was broken when he used it to hit the beast forehead few days ago.


    They are not here to kill adult giant beasts for food. These behemoths are not easy to kill. Theye to find opportunities to steal young cubs.


    The male who was stabbed by the bone knife madly stepped on nearby bushes and wanted to find the Horn-people that stabbed it.


    Buhua listened to the sound of the male beast. After he felt that it was at a certain distance, Zha Luo looked up and looked at the male beast, and he was surprised and happy. The shock is that he injured the male beast, and even if the beast was bout dead; the joy is that the ordinary bone knife seems to be much sharper than he thought, although he did not hurt the male eye, but it was cheeky and he gave the beast a big wound.


    Buhua''s eyes fell to the ground, and the bone knife should have fallen near the ce, but... it is impossible to get back, and the mother is also chasing them.


    Just then, the screams of the cubs rang.


    Buhua turned his head and he saw the young brown haired nab holding a cub and quickly fleeing in the opposite direction.


    When the two behemoths saw that their child was stolen, they also refused to hurt their enemies. The male beast screamed and turned to chase the brown-haired youth. The mother beast went into the cave and picked up the remaining cub. Only after the brown-haired youth escaped.


    Buhua knows that this is thepanion who has been helping him in the adventure. He rushed to the bushes hesitation - hoping that the knife is not badly broken, he does not want to face the two behemoths with empty hands.


    He found the knife! Looked like there is no damage. Buhua was overjoyed and chased after the beast holding the knife. He must dy the speed of the two behemoths so that the young brown haired man can get away.


    "Wait for me!" Zha Luo was afraid that the two behemoths would return and quickly climbed up to catch up.


    Buhua hates him for his failure to run faster.


    Halfway through, Buhua harassed two giant beasts again and again. His body was flexible and fast. He often ran with a knife and provoked the angry beast to chase him. When the behemoth could not catch him, he went back and chased the despicable human who stole his cub, he jumped out to repeat the above action.


    What made him extremely happy was that the sharpness and toughness of the bone knife he bought at hand exceeded his imagination. He chased the two giant beasts, seven or eight times, and the de was still intact.


    "Dan-dun! Throw the cubs away! Throw them away!" Buhua saw the distance is right, the other four have also been chasing, and immediately yelled at the brown-haired youth.


    The young brown-haired youth knows when a gamble has failed, he turned and pushes the cubs to the distant bushes.


    The cubs made a scream, the males screamed, and the mother ran to the bushes where the chubsnded.


    It was such a time difference, Buhua shed his knife to the ankle of the male beast, and the young man with brown hair also cooperated to pull the bow and arrow and fired three arrows on the male beast. The other four also attacked the male beast at the same time.


    "Roar-!" The male beast was angry and mmed his head.


    "Ka!" The bone knife cut the giant beast''s ankle bone, and the de stuck in the bone it could not be pulled out.


    Buhua can''t bear losing this sharp knife, he used all of his strength to pull the bone knife, and then he flee to the direction of the brown haired youth, "Run!"


    The five men ran away again.


    After the chase of Zha Luo ended, he gave up and ran to the camp.


    Half an hourter, six people gathered in the camp, and they both held their legs and gasped. Buhua and Dan-dun sat down on the ground and were exhausted.


    "That was risky." Dan-dun wiped his face.


    Others have also sat down.


    Zha Luo came back at the earliest, not knowing whether it was to calm everyone''s anger, or knowing that he had done something wrong and had to make up for it. The young master took the initiative to bring water from the stream near the camp. When everyone came back, he immediately sent the water bag..


    Buhua and Dan-dun didn��t care for the water bag, Zha Luo was a bit upset.


    Another young man who is also the Red-Horn n looked at Zha Luo and worked with his tribesmen. He took the water bag and poured a few mouthfuls. The other two also took turns to take water from the water bag. Thest person who drank water frowned. He said: "How strange is the smell of water?"


    "Probably the weather is getting hotter?" Another humanity.


    The man who drank the water muttered a few words, put the water bag on the side, and did not drink.


    Zha Luo saw three of the five people "forgave" him. He immediately threw the worry behind his head. In the blink of an eye, he went around Buhua and looked at him with a provocative look. He even grabbed his hand and grabbed his knife: "Is your knife not broken? Is this what you bought? It seems to be better than the knife you used before."


    Buhua hand moved, Zha Luo did not catch the bone knife, he himself looked distressed to the bone knife that had made great achievements before. The bone of the giant beast was too hard. When he pulled out the bone knife, he noticed that the de seemed tock a small knife piece.


    "It doesn''t seem to be so good. The knife edge is broken. I have to go to the city to fix it. I have already told you to change to an advanced level bone. If you listened to me, what��s so terrifying about the two terrible beasts? If it wasn''t for my 9th rank knife was taken by my father to the witch to upgrade, this time we won''t have to worry so much." Zha Luo mouth felt sour.


    Dan-dun pouted. The other people didn''t say anything. They all knew the identity of the Red-Horn youth Zha Luo. Although he hated him, no one wanted to offend him. The only one who has the same status as Zha Luo is Buhua, but Buhua is dragging his legs. It is also more not caring than rejection.


    Buhua is toozy to care for him. Picking up the animal skin from the bone bracelet and he started to carefully rubbing the de, rubbing it, he suddenly made a surprise shriek.


    The brown-haired youth Dan-dun sat next to him and heard his voice. "What happened?"


    "This knife..." Buhua wondered.


    Zha Luo shouted again, pointing his eyes at the big knife and shouting loudly: "Oh Pan��a God above! This knife turned out to be recovering itself? Buhua, did you buy an advanced level bone?"


    Others looked at the de together. Although they only nced at it, they all clearly remembered that the de was missing a piece near the top of the de. Now, they can see the gap is disappearing in a little bit!


    At this time, Yan Mo has already gone to Master Yi Fan��s residence.


    As Yi Zi said, he did not receive any preferential treatment.


    After Yi Zi introduced his identity, he came out with a servant and took him to a small courtyard. He casually said: "You and your entourage of ves will live here, but this will not be your room forever. ording to the rules of the government, new apprentices cane to live for the first three months, but after three months, if Da-Ren does not specifically make arrangement, you must pay 2,000 yuan per month for amodation. In the first three months, you can go to the big kitchen to eat. After three months, you have pay bone coins to eat the same food, and you can also cook in the yard yourself."


    Hou Nu and HouShi screamed that the monthly amodation fee would be two thousand bones, which is an unimaginable number for them.


    Although Yan Mo also feels that the amodation cost of the two thousand bone coins is too high, he believes that since Master Yi Fan dares to open this mouth, it is definitely not simply to earn an apprentice''s amodation fee.


    Sure enough, the servant continued to exin with a nk expression: "As an apprentice, you can receive a batch of materials for free every month for the first three months. The materials can be used for the early bone sculpting, or for theter machine. After a month, you can buy materials from the residence stock to sculpt the bone objects, and the sculpted bone objects can be sold to the residence. The residence will charge the purchase price higher than the outside store to buyers."


    Yan Mo feels that this kind of incentive is good and can be used by senior students of the Jiu Yuan in the future.


    The servant pointed to the wall. "There is a map of the residence. The green ce can be entered casually. The blue ce needs permission. The red and ck ces unless you do have the Da-Ren��s permission, no one is allowed to step in. If you make a mistake, if you��re in luck will you will be expelled from the residence immediately, and if you have the bad luck then you will be sent to the Demon-Abyss."


    After the servant introduced these, he turned and left, not even a retreat.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi are ustomed to the arrogance of the Horn-people, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan do not even pay attention.


    No one introduced the courtyard facilities, and Yan Mo took the initiative to visit it again.


    The yard is not big, but the master room, the ve room, the workshop, the kitchen, etc. are notcking. The workshops used to sculpt the bone objects are particrly well equipped with many tools.


    It was near evening, and Yan Mo took Hou Nu and Hou Shi to go to the big kitchen to eat ording to the map. After a busy day, he and Yuan Zhan could bear it. Hou Nu and Hou Shi��s stomach had long been barking.


    Therge kitchen is not far from their courtyard. It is easily essible through a bypass to a small garden. It is also possible to judge that the courtyard where they live is in the very peripheral of the residencepound, but Yan Mo is very satisfied and it is convenient to eat. Anyway, they will not live here for a long time.


    Therge kitchenes with a dining room. There are twenty rows of long wooden tables in two rows. It is a bit like an old bar. After the heavy wooden bar, there are people busy, the kitchen is still inside, and there is a big window to pass the dishes.


    About the time of the meal, there are still a lot of people in the restaurant, most of them are the Horn-people.


    Hou Nu and HouShi stood outside the door and didn''t dare to go in. They had been to the Wuqian City many times, but they had never been to a food restaurant, not only because the price was high, but also because the atmosphere made them afraid to enter.


    "Let��s go in, what''s wrong?" Yan Mo turned back and shouted two people.


    The two took the courage to take a step.


    "Bang!" Hou Shi was pushed back two steps.


    The man who hit him scolded him first: "Whose ves don''t have long eyes, is this where you ves cane?"


    Yan Mo:...there is really such a person everywhere.


    HouShi was angry, Hou Nu straightened his chest. "We are not ves."


    "Not a ve? This is not the ce where you cane! Get out!"


    Hou Nu and HouShi didn''t dare to offend the Horn-people, and the two clenched their fists and endured as they went out.


    Yan Mo''s face sank.


    Yuan Zhan loosened Yan Mo''s hand and stepped forward, grabbing the Horn-people''s neck and throwing him back.


    "Bang!"


    "There is a crash."


    "Ah! What happened? What happened?"


    The Horn-man was thrown and hit the long table, a table was knocked over by him, and the pots and pans on the top were all flying up, there were several shouts and curses.


    The change was so sudden that no one would have thought that the Hornless people would take the initiative to take the initiative, and did it so fast and so effective.


    After the throwing out of the Horn-man, hispanions surrounded Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    "You guys are hornless pigs! You have such great courage! You dare to start a fight at Master Yi Fan��s house, everyonee and beat them up!�� A red-hot, Red-Horn, middle-aged man yelled in anger.


    The guards heard the sound, and the crowds in the restaurant watched the crowd surrounding four people.


    The Horn-man who was thrown out rushed over like an angry bull. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you this dirty and shameless ve! Get out of my way!"


    At the same time, six young people from Buhua team rushed back to the Wuqian City with the fastest speed.


    At the gate of the city, the six people immersed themselves in the basin, and the water in the basin did not change color. Zha Luo was impatient and screamed at everyone.


    When the city guard saw the six men dressed up in an adventurist manner, they did not dare to offend them too much. They saw that they only had to put up their hands and did not dare to say anything.


    The six people passed the verification together and quickly flew to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    The shop assistant saw that the young man who had bought the knife before he came back, and he thought thathe sold the knife for a bit abnormally higher price, and he was a bit worried.


    Another friend of the Hornless people, who looked at his colleagues, didn''t move, so he had to go forward. "What kind of bone objects do you want to buy?"


    Buhua nced at the wall where his knife was hanging before. "Where is the bone sword?"


    "What?" the Hornless assistants are still a little confused.


    Buhua looked up and saw the former shop assistant and immediately called him: "Hey,e over!"


    The guy couldn��t hide, he just smiled. "Guest, are youing to get the bone knife? It will take five days..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I ask you, where is the bone sword which was hanging with this knife?"


    "What?"


    Buhua rushed in exining, "I��m talking about the same bone objects which were both hanged here. Wasn��t there two of them? I bought this bone knife, it is not bad for use, this is mine, my partner just wants to buy that bone sword, I took him over here for it. So where is the bone sword?"


    When he found out that the guy didn''t want to return the goods, he immediately became spirited, and he said in a gloomy tone: "Guest, you are a little bit toote, just a while ago, the bone sword has just been sold! If you came early, it would have been yours!"


    "Who was it sold to?"


    "Oh, this..."


    ��Who did you sell it to?�� Zha Luo grabbed the cor of the store and asked.


    Buhua frowned, things have been sold, and Zha Luo provoking the store isn��t it going to spook them into selling them the objects in future? Thinking of this, Buhua pulled Zha Luo and smiled at the shop assistant. "I have the same bone knife as the one you introduced. It is really sharper than a general bone knife. You know which Bone-Sculptor made this bone knife. I want to find refuse he can make me a custom weapon."


    The shop assistant turned his eyes. If he said that it was made by the Hornless people, would this guest run away immediately?


    Buhua looked at him like this. It was as if he didn''t understand it, he immediately took out a bone coins and stuffed them to him. "I want to see the Bone-Sculptor. I want to talk to him and ask for a custom made weapon myself."


    Buhua''s requirements are not excessive. Many custom bone objects buyers will choose to meet Bone-Sculptor directly.


    The shop assistant took the coins at the fastest speed and squeezed out a smile: "Guest, wait a moment. I will first ask if the Bone-Sculptor has free time to meet you."


    Prev: [ ] Next:


    more tomorrow or monday

 Chapter 445: Fight, fight

    <h4>Chapter 445: Fight, fight</h4>


    Any bone objects store will have a resident Bone-Sculptor, and the A-Lan Bone Objects Store is no exception. After all, if the master is not likely to take the task. Generally low-level Bone-Sculptor will be the resident Bone-Sculptor in the store, an intermediate level Bone-Sculptor will take turn to reside in the store, advanced level Bone-Sculptor will not be easily seen.


    The shop assistant mmed things into the store, and the shop manager also had the same idea. They were afraid that the guests would run when he finds out that the bone knife was refurbished by the Hornless people.


    After a while, the shop assistant respectfully invited a ck-Horn middle-aged Bone-Sculptor, and the shop manager also followed.


    Buhua''s eyes swept over the bones hanging on the Bone-Sculptor waist. It was a little surprised to see that he was a low-level 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor, but thinking about the price of the bone knife, Buhua and Dan-dun looked at each other and thought of a possibility. Will this Bone-Sculptor simply be stupid enough to not know that the bones he uses are demon creature bones?


    But how is this possible? Both Buhua and Dan-dun can''t figure out.


    Buhua first bowed to the Bone-Sculptor, and he did not say much. He took out the bone knife directly. "Then, Bone teacher, I want a weapon made of the same material, or you can sell the same material to me."


    Buhua said that because he has not expected to buy the same kind of demon creature bone weapon at a low price, but instead of giving this unknown bone to the low-level Bone-Sculptor to make low-level bone objects which are a waste, it is better to look at the advanced level Bone-Sculptor who can refine the demon creature bones into a bone treasure.


    "Oh? Let me see the bone knife you bought first." The Bone-Sculptor did not immediately export that he was not the refiner of the bone knife. He listened to the shop manager and thought it was a very simple sculptingmission. He can hear the guests�� words and felt that there is something wrong with this, and he had to take a closer look at the bone knife.


    Buhua hesitated, and showed him the bone knife.


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor carefully held the bone knife and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at his expression, the weirder it was.


    "You said that this bone knife was sold out eight thousand bone coins?" Bone-Sculptor eyes did not turn when he asked the shop assistants.


    The shop assistant thought that he would not have sold it expensive, right? However, he reported the price to the shop manager, and the shop manager did not say anything.


    The shop manager was deeper than the store guys. Immediately before the Bone-Sculptor, he whispered: "Teacher He Yue, why this bone knife sold that low?"


    "Not only sold low! If I am not mistaken... you go bring out the demon creature discerning test bone object!" The middle-aged Bone-Sculptormanded the shop assistant.


    "Do you suspect this is a demon creature bone? If not, this knife will be ruined." The store is worried.


    "I have 90% confidence, hurry up!"


    The shopkeeper closed his open mouth and quickly shut up to test the bone objects.


    At this time, the entrance of the store quickly opened and in walked into two people. One of them entered the store and called the assistant: "You wait! Is there the same bone object still there? Hurry and show it to me, hurry up!"


    Everyone in the store looked at the people together.


    "Ah! Is it you?" The shop assistant recognized the person who he said that was the one who bought the bone sword before. He just regretted it. The bone sword he sold to this man was sold for 5,000 bone coins. I didn''t expect this person to actually take the initiative to find the door to make troubles.


    The shop manager asked him with a gaze, and the shop assistant quickly told: "This guest is the one who just bought the bone sword."


    A few people in Buhua immediately looked at the bone sword tied to the other side of the belt. The bone sword was also wrapped in animal skin.


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor looked at another person, who also had a domino, and he saw that he also was a Bone-Sculptor, but the other is 6th rank Bone-Sculptor.


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor saw the bone knife in the hands of 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor and immediately stepped forward. He said: "Show me this bone knife! If it the same one as the one I got, then I want it!" ��


    The 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor frowned, he did not like the other party''smanding tone, but the other person was three ranks higher than him, he suddenly felt embarrassed, "this, Bone teacher Da-Ren, this bone knife has been sold, I��m just doing a test for the guests.��


    "Oh? Sold?" The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was already close enough, and it was enough for him to see the shape and material of the bone knife was simr to the bone sword bought by his nephew. "How many bone coinswas it sold for? I will pay double to buy it back!"


    Buhua saw that the situation was wrong. The man took back the bone knife from the 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor. His turned cold and he said: "This is my weapon. I don''t intend to sell it. If it is your bone sword. If you want to sell it, I can also buy it at double price."


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was surprised that the other person was disrespectful to him. He was about to turn his face and scream at him, but he saw the bone objects ne worn by Buhua and Zha Luo on their necks. The reprimand tirade he wanted to raise immediately became: "Who was the sculptor of these two weapons, Can I have the honors to meet this bone teacher?"


    Most of the shop''s eyes were cast on the 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor, and the middle-aged Bone-Sculptor smashed. "Cough, this Boner teacher Da-Ren, do you see the material and sculpting of these two objects? Did you see that the methods are different?"


    "Of course! Are you the one who sculpted these two bone objects?�� The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor hates that these bones have been sold before he could have a look at them and screamed at him: "You are this...! You just ruined this precious demon creature bone! You didn''t look at it when you were refining it. Isn��t this bone different? Was it a little test? If you can''t be sure of what to make, then go waste of ordinary bones. Do you know how painful I was feeling after I did the testing? This kind of demon creature level is close to a 1000 intermediate level. Are you blind, you have only used the most precious high level demon creature bone into the mostmon bone object? Is there any more demon creature bones left? Go and take it out together, I am willing to buy it at a high price."


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor felt wronged to death. Even if he is a low-level Bone-Sculptor, he can see with the naked eye that the material of the bone knife is different. If he was the owner of this demon creature bone, he will definitely be willing to take a risk test.


    "Wait, there is always a firste first served, obviously I came first, and I have already proposed to buy all the same bones as this bone knife. This Bone teacher Da-Ren, please hurry up for someone who came ea." Buhua didn''t want to let go of a chance to get the precious demon creature bones.


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor wanted to get angry and scream, but was worried about the other person''s possible identity, he can only force himself to say: "We are half of one person, this is Da-Ren, here is the Wuqian City, this humble man can say a few words in the city��s Lord mansion Maybe you will be able to use my ce in the future?"


    Buhua didn''t want to bully the local snakes, and didn''t want to expose his identity, but Zha Luo��s face was cold.


    The young man who bought the bone sword was not very good. When he saw Zha Luo, he was particrly dissatisfied. But now he will return to the same coldness re.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the store began to heat up.


    Seeing that something is going to happen, the store assistant made himself busy with the rounds. At this time, it��s best to tell the truth. "You, I��m sorry, the Sculptor of these two bone objects is not in the store. He Yue just came out to help me see if there is something wrong with the bone knife."


    "Where is Bone-Sculptor?" Buhua and 6th rank Bone-Sculptor asked at the same time.


    The store manager to wipe the sweat. "He should be at Master Yi Fan now."


    Listening to the name of Master Yi Fan, two people were ecstatic,


    "It turned out to be the student at Master Yi Fan! Which bone teacher?" The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was slightly excited. He and Master Yi Fan had seen each other several times and spoke, maybe he can do an exchanged even a set of demon creature bones on a private exchange with multiple trading points, if there is any remaining.


    The store manager coughed, "Oh Pan��a Gods above, the Bone-Sculptor is the new apprentice of Master Yi Fan. But... he is not the Horn-people, but a hornless Bone-Sculptor."


    "... What?" The two people were confused and slow to react, they didn''t get it wrong, did they? The sculpting of these two objects was actually done by a Hornless man?


    Buhua thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. It turned out to be the Hornless man Bone-Sculptor, no wonder he mistakenly used the bones as ordinary bones to make low-level bone objects. He said, the lower-level Bone-Sculptor can''t do this stupid thing with a little bit of insight, but if it''s the stupid, ignorant Hornless man, then everything is possible.


    Buhua can think of this, other people''s reaction is not slow, then the 6th rank Bone-Sculptor turned his eyes on his own nephew, and turned away, and they ran faster and faster.


    Buhua looked at the 6th rank Bone-Sculptor who had ran away. It was not clear what he was thinking. He immediately asked the shop manager: "Where is the house of Master Yi Fan? Take me there!"


    "I will go too!" The 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor couldn''t wait any longer. Although he didn''t expect to grab the bones from these two people, it was always good to see who the Sculptor was, and he was very curious. A Hornless man who can be a low-level Bone-Sculptor, and the techniques used are still weird.


    At this time, the Yi Fan House kitchen restaurant has be a mess.


    The tables and chairs near the door are all disced or copsed, and some are directly smashed into pieces.


    The Horn-man who rushed over was thrown out by Yuan Zhan for the second time. Yuan Zhan thought he was already merciful, but the Horn-man and hispanions who were thrown out and not look at his mercy.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo then saw the Horn-people''s attacking methods.


    The Horn-people are generally strong and tall, not counting the single horn protruding from their foreheads, they are almost as high as Yuan Zhan, and some people seem to be taller than Yuan Zhan. This makes their impact very powerful, and the horns at the right angle on the head can even be weapons for assassination.


    Of course, the Horn-people rarely use their own horns as weapons, and they are used to using bone objects.


    There are only a handful of people who ate at this restaurant. Most of the others are employed by Bone-Sculptors or Yi Fan House, or they are passing by.


    Unfortunately, the angry middle-aged Red-Horn man was a 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, surrounded by his guards and his hired mercenaries, the brawny man who was thrown twice by Yuan Zhan was one of the servants of the Red-Horn man.


    A 7th rank Bone-Sculptor attendant naturally does notck bone objects, and a cold feeling suddenly hits Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s body swayed slightly, and a bone knife wrapped in a cold ice cut him.


    "Kill him!" The Red-Horn 7th rank Bone-Sculptormanded.


    "Bang!" One of his attendants raised his hand, and the fireball spouted from the bone objects in his hand! One by one flew to Yuan Zhan.


    The people in the restaurant faces changed. This 7th rank Bone-Sculptor is doing things a bit too much. Although the Hornless man is very powerful, it is too bold to fight with the bones in the room. Some people are now going out from the back door to report to the governor��s mansion. It��s nothing if the fight kills a Hornless man, but it��s not good to destroy the facilities or identally injure other Horn-men.


    Yan Mo was surprised that he was not surprised that the bones could make a fireball, but that the bone objects in the Horn-people who fired the fireball were like arge red gun.


    There is a grip on the back of the gun, and there is probably a controlled switch on it. He saw the holder keep pressing the thumb with one side.


    Can the original bone objects still be made like this? Yan Mo patted his head. He clearly came from the mechanically developed world. However, he did not dare to "think back" when he was sculpting the bone objects because he was not limited to mechanics, mechanics and other rted knowledge. Because most of the bone objects he learned from the Inheritance Bones will maintain the original ability of the original bones, such as bone birds, bone rats, bone fish, bone snakes and so on.


    Zan-Bu also told him that if he wants to be close to the ability topletely retain a certain creature abilities, then it is best to use its full bone.


    Therefore, he entered into the misunderstanding, but the Bone Sculpting people themselves did not know whether they lost some of the ancient inheritance, or because the environment was forced them to adapt, they began to use some of the demon creature bones to sculpt the bones that can exert their special abilities, and to maximize the use of the bone treasure, they obviously studied the possibility of bone objects from various angles.


    Yan Mo looked fascinated and couldn''t wait for more of the Horn-people to make more bone objects for him to see. If he had to force him learn from Master Yi Fan about his bones methods, he was now in desperate need to master what the other party knows.


    At the same time, he also began to really worry about the Eastern continent invasion by The Bone Sculpting people, if everyone holds such a weapon, it means that they are all equivalent to blood warriors, and it is not as easy to wield as the blood warriors. In terms of fighting it is more cost effective to use yuan-crystal than fighting with warriors own physical energy.


    And many more! Using yuan-crystals? Yan Mo recalled for two seconds and suddenly smiled.


    The ancestors above, he hope that the Bone Sculpting people did not bring enough crystals.


    However, soon Yan Mo put away a smile, he came to remember that the two continents crystal cannot be used in the same way in the other continent, then the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen who lived in the Eastern continent before would not know of this?


    If they know they will be prepared. Or do they n to collect the bones and crystals of the Eastern continent before their reserve yuan-crystals is used up, and carry out the local sculpting to amass their power before a full conquering?


    In this way, The Bone Sculpting Tribesmen will have to spend so much time and energy slowly infiltrating some of the forces in the Eastern continent, perhaps to collect enough bone-making materials?


    Within the few seconds of Yan Mo''s distraction, Yuan Zhan was besieged.


    When the fireball is destroyed, the attacker changed it to water and ice, and the two cooperate, and the power of attack was sharply increased.


    It was easy for Yuan Zhan to cope. He felt like he was training the warriors and students of the Jiu Yuan. He didn''t even exhort himself. He didn''t use his ability. He just used his body and speed to dodge the attacks


    The easier it is for Yuan Zhan to cope, the more 7th rank Bone-Sculptor does not want to let him go, he wants to achieve the goal, this warrior, he must kill.


    "Hey, Priest Da-Ren, can I kill these longhorns?" Yuan Zhan can also take time to talk to Yan Mo amidst the dodging.


    Yan Mo saw someone approaching Hou Nu and Hou Shi and immediately pulled them behind him and replied casually: "Don''t ask me, stupid! I told you a few times, if you want to kill people it��s okay as long as you don''t tell me."


    "Oh, forgot it. But these people first attacked us, if I kill them, will the ancestors not punish you?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay..." Yuan Zhan shed the ice arrow and flew in the mist to kick the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, who was constantly ordering the attack, to the wall. He still said in his mouth: "Forget it, you have to follow that Master Yi Fan learns to make bone objects, I still won''t kill them, just disable them."


    After he said that, and Yuan Zhan touched the waist for The Ink-Murder.


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, who was kicked to the wall and slid down, he spurted blood from his mouth. He never thought that the Hornless man would be so strong. There are already three people attacking him, but he did not know how he managed to break through the encircling circle, and reach him who was surrounded by servants.


    "Kill! Kill this mean, dirty, shameless hornless pig! I want to chop him, I want to tear him alive!" When he was Bone-Sculptor, why was he so insulted to be beaten down like this?


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor even forgot his original purpose, "kill these people!" He did not care about the truth, but only killing a few of the Hornless people.


    "Whoever kills them, I will not want the bone coin to help him customize a bone treasure of at least 6th rank weapon!"


    His attendants, the mercenaries he hired, including the Horn-people who watched the lively around, listened to this sentence. Many people moved together and the encirclement narrowed. It was these people who wanted to take together Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo including the two men at the back!


    "What are you doing?" A violent scream came from far away. Someone entered the restaurant from the back door and went to the front door and shouted: "No one is allowed to fight anywhere in the city. Have you forgotten it?" Everyone stop!"


    "City enforcers!" Many people who just wanted to take out their hands to attack quickly moved back, and they greeted the people or greeted them.


    The city enforcers brought a lot of guards, and those guards had already ran to the battle site first.


    Yan Mo has ordered Hou Nu and Hou Shi to hide behind him and not toe out. At the same time, he released Red Wings and Flying Thorns, and he also prepared wooden thorns in his hands. He doesn��t want to expose his blood ability in front of the Horn-people. Zhan can fight against them using The Ink-Murder, and his wooden needles are not too conspicuous.


    He now regrets that in the past five years, he only sculpted few pieces of bone weapons with special abilities. Some of them are also rewarded to Jiu Yuan��s warriors and the outstanding warriors. Usually he and Xiao Hei sculpting is more of arge number of low-level bone-knife spears used by the ordinary warriors of The Jiu Yuan, otherwise he will not be so passive at this time.


    "Everyone stop!"


    The guards had to insert themselves into the battle group, and they were angered by the big things. The servants and others under the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor are not good enough to continue. They all slow down the attack.


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor saw the big pipeing, he was frowning, smearing the blood on the mouth, andughing at Yuan Zhan: "It��s your life." Then he was very unhappy and started scolding his servants


    Yuan Zhan left Yan Mo and didn''t know what the Horn-people was saying, because to understand what they are saying through the soul connection he shared with Yan Mo he has to maintain a physical touch. Yan Mo understood it, but he only wanted to return the sentence to the Bone-Sculptor. The city enforcer was really too clever. If he speaks for another half second, and Yuan Zhan��s The Ink-Murder has been 100% bloody.


    And the characteristics of The Ink-Murder which we all know...the end of the Horn-people can be imagined!


    "You just kicked him lightly." Yan Mo said to Yuan Zhan who was returning to his side.


    "Then I will redo it again?" Yuan Zhan was also surprised. The kick he threw was not heavy, but it was not light either, but the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor even spit out some blood. "He seems to have something to protect his body."


    Yan Mo made the answer without guessing: "He is a Bone-Sculptor." It seems that the Bone Sculpting people have developed bone objects in the Western Continent quite well to protect their own bodies? Such an affordable thing, he decided when he was idle and he will begin to sculpt the body armor.


    The city enforcers went to the middle of the crowd, scanning on both sides, and his face was extremely unpleasant. "Whoever tells me, what is going on?"


    Yuan Zhan reached up and put on his hand on Yan Mo��s neck to ensure that the skin of the two people was always attached so he can understand what they are saying


    Yan Mo hasn''t talked yet, and the wicked person hasined: "It��s the despicable Hornless people who started a fight!"


    "That is, since does Master Yi Fan residence will have Hornless people?"


    There are also several the Hornless people in the hall. These people don��t know or what their identity is, and they don��t respond to this sentence.


    "You guys asked us toe, we only came, and you think our god..."


    ��Hou Shi!�� Hou Nu the vige witch shouted to keep him quiet.


    HouShi realized the danger of the words he was going to say next and shut up, and refused to serve the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor and others.


    Fortunately, the arrogant the Horn-people rarely heard the words of the Hornless people, and Hou Shi did not finish, and no one noticed hisst about a God.


    The head city enforcer turned to look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. He looked at both eyes first. Then he frowned and asked: "Who are you? ve or short-term workers? Why did youe here? No one told you the rules of the residence? And you why did you start the fight?"


    The head city enforcer is more surprised. 7th rank Bone-Sculptor attacked the four the Hornless people. The four the Hornless people didn''t have anything to defend themselves, and it seems that the Horn-people did the attack first but they still got beaten? So these four Hornless people are too powerful, or is that 7th rank Bone-Sculptor and his people are too ipetent?


    Yan Mo looked around and when he saw that no one is going to speak for them, so he had to say: "Master Yi Fan asked us toe here.He said we broke the rules? The servant who led the way clearly said that we can use food in the big kitchen, but these people blocked the door. They did not want us to enter, but on top of that they also deliberately hit mypanion and humiliate us with words."


    "So you hit them first?" The head city enforcer said


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned a little colder, "Yes."


    "Head enforcer you see, they all admit it!" The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor person immediately yelled.


    The Head city enforcers said, "ording to the rules of the government, the one who started the fight is the one who is going to be punished, and this is wrong with it but you are the ones who started fighting, all four of you need to bear all the consequences, can you ept that?"


    Yuan Zhan''s palm pinched with a little bit of strength, and Yan Mo suddenlyughed. "ept it, why? How about not epting it?"


    "A good arrogant hornless pig! Just put them in the cell, put on the ve mark, put on The Envement Bone on them, and punish them!"


    "Yes, it should have been done long ago. Why are these dirty hornless pigs allowed to eat with us?"


    ��Master Yi Fan has a great heart.��


    "Still can''t be soft on the Hornless people. These the Hornless people may be stupid, but their hearts are bad!"


    HouShi pinched his fist and his body shook. Hou Nu was still was silent for a while. How many other the Hornless people are like no ears, or have they used this level of insults?


    The head city enforcer was also very ufortable with Yan Mo''s attitude, and his face has be extremely ugly. "ept it, you are going to be punished ording to the rules, stay in the government dungeons for one month, and give Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er Da-Ren and other apologies until they are satisfied. Hum, unless you are ready to be beaten and sent to be a ve, and no one can save you then!"


    ��Really?�� Yan Mo has deeply felt the difference between the Western Continent and the East Continent. At least the people of the Eastern Continent will not despise him from them for himself, but as long as you are a Hornless man in the Western Continent, you have another reason to refuse.


    The head city enforcer and others don''t know what Yan Mo means. Seeing his expression and speaking attitude is not like someone who is willing to be punished, but he doesn''t seem to be so angry when he wants to fight, but the Hornless people behind him are angry. Their face are thick and the neck muscles looked threatening.


    A servant next to 7th rank Bone-Sculptor suddenly said: "If you don''t want to die, then bring all of your things as gifts to our Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er Da-Ren!"


    "Let them be ves to Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er Da-Ren."


    "The big man of the Hornless people can fight well, put The Envement Bone on him, and he should be able to do a lot of things in the future."


    "Well, indeed, it��s not so good to keep it doing nothing if it is so strong.


    The Horn-people around began toment on the four people with Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan became the most popr ve candidate among the four.


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan, wondering how he could hold back.


    As a result, Yan Mo almostughed.


    Yuan Zhan��s expression is like watching a group of monks yelling at him and screaming at him.


    "Have you heard that? Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er Da-Ren is right, you have to hand over everything you have!" The head city enforcer said impatiently, and wanted to get rid of this issue as soon as possible.


    Yuan Zhan pinched Yan Mo''s neck. "I remembered that there were two the Hornless people who had appeared in an herbal shop. They probably saw your pocket."


    "You mean that they deliberately hit Hou Shi, irritating us, just to get my pocket?"


    "They probably thought that if they scare you casually, they can get your pockets."


    ��It seems that the name of the Master Yi Fan apprentice is of no use.�� Yan Mo touched his chin.


    Yuan Zhan pointed out sharply: "You came in the first day, do you think Master Yi Fan will support you, or do you care more about a 7th rank Bone-Sculptor?"


    Yan Mo sighed. "In fact, I really don''t like fighting. I want to discuss with the city��s lords here to find a way to solve the spread of cholera."


    "It��s useless to talk to them."


    "I know."


    "So?"


    "Beat them!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo moved at the same time. Hou Nu and Hou Shi have be a burden at this time, but the two did not abandon them, but solved the worries first.


    The head city enforcer and others looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo muttering something that they couldn��t understand, they were getting more and more impatient, and they were preparing to threaten them again.


    The people in the shop and Buhua and others have already arrived at the entrance of the house. The shop manager exined the situation. The servant said he will first invited the person, and then took the shop manager to report it in advance.


    Buhua and others waited anxiously across the wall.


    At this time, Yan Mo��s stomach suddenly bulged.


    Wu Guo yelled "I feel it! The thing I want ising close to us."


    Yan Mo: "It��s alive? Does it have long legs?"


    Wu Guo didn''t understand that, and he thought there was still some distance, but now he clearly felt that the thing was approaching them.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 446: The decision of the city’s lord

    <h4>Chapter 446: The decision of the city��s lord</h4>


    "The three golden bristles on my head, with a pair of small wings behind them, and two ws turned into four, hey, I also became a little Two Legged Monster! Two... Two Legged Monster!"


    A fat toddler rubbed his small butt, and sings a very happy song on the side. While dragging a humanoid big white fat man, he struggled to move in the bushes.


    A big white fat man is like a root nt of huge tree, it looked like a slippery white big stone, with no feet, no roots under the buttocks, the overall shape is like a Maitreya Buddha sitting on the ground, white and fat, with a veryrge stomach, there are no clear facial features on the face, there is athick finger like branch on the top of the root head, it had no leaves on the branches, and a small white fat baby like fruit at the end of each branch, if Yan Mo sees these fruits will definitely say: it seems like ginseng fruit!


    The little toddler was so tired that he took a while to rest. He had been flying well in the sky. He was about to bring this good thing that he thought was delicious to Mo-Mo. When he was flying halfway, he actually went from the air and then he fell asleep, and when he woke up, he became what he is now.


    But he is not terrified or estranged by this, actually he is also very happy. The human transformation is thest metamorphosis of their n before they reach adulthood. It should have appeared after his next hibernation. It will usually be like or a need to change shape. In the same way, he thought about bing like the little Two Legged Monsters like Mo-Mo, it would be so good!


    What makes him most happy is that he has more wings than the real Two Legged Monsters! That big Two Legged Monster will definitely be jealous of him, hehe!


    But this time it��s probably because he hasn��t been able to change his body, yet that he became like this and it seems that he will not change back to the original shape for a while.


    Hey, you��re worried about him, a child dragging such a heavy thing, when he think will be dragged to the front of Mo-Mo he persevere otherwise he wanted to throw it away!


    ��What is this? Little kid?�� The Horn-people warrior patrolling around the Wuqian City found him.


    "Gods above! There is a pair of wings behind him!"


    "What is he dragging?"


    A team of six warriors surrounded the little doll.


    The little toddler sat down on the ground and looked up, oh, there was another one who wanted to rob him.


    Lifting the fleshy little fist with sharp ws he blew a wind de, the wind moved so fast that, several weeds were broken and broken, and the little toddler made a strangeugh.


    The Horn-people warriors did not notice the few weeds, they only thought:... This little toddler looked so cute, how funny is the ridiculous sound he makes?


    No matter how cute this little toddler is, first he is a Hornless child, secondly, he has wings, and third, he drags a strange thing. Such a strange hornless winged child must be arrested and handed over to the temple.


    At the Master Yi Fan House, the shop manager finally met Master Yi Fan through a heavy notices sent to him. After listening to the incident, Master Yi Fan immediately someone to take Yan Mo to him.


    The residence attendant went to the small courtyard where the Hornless people lived. He didn''t find anyone. He watched the time and guessed that they might go to the big kitchen and so he rushed to the big kitchen restaurant.


    When the attendant arrived at the restaurant, he stood at the open door.


    In the hall, four the Hornless people sat at a long table, dining, a lot of bone objects were piled on the table, and fish and fruit, one of which the Hornless people did not lift his head from the munching he was doing.


    No, these are not the main points, the focus is...


    The servant walked into the restaurant and looked down and looked up at the surrounding walls.


    Oh, Gods above! What happened here?


    Why are the noble Bone-Sculptor Da-Rens and the powerful Da-Ren embedded in the restaurant floor and wall? Many people are even stripped of their clothes!


    These people looked like they were being forced into the wall and the ground, some people he does not know if they are alive with their eyes closed, some people are obviously conscious, a pair of eyes lingering and looking outside, the expression seems to be struggling, but unfortunately the body in the stone does not move by much.


    These awake people saw the attendanting in and immediately shouted at him: "Help me! Call the government enforcers!"


    "Go and tell the temple! Let the temple send people to catch them! They are demons! They must be the Demon warriors from the Demon-Abyss!"


    "Don''t call outsiders, go first to tell Yi Fan Da-Ren, go!"


    The attendant heard the familiar call and turned to the head city enforcer.


    The head city enforcer groaned in pain, he was embedded in the wall, facing the direction just at the right angle where he was able to see the four Hornless people, he looked at the four the Hornless people''s expressions with extreme fear and shock, and deep regret.


    The attendant did not dare to go inside again, just as Yuan Zhan looked up at him. The two looked at each other. The servant turned around and ran out.


    Yuan Zhan tore off a piece of meat and chewed it hard.


    "I''m going to collect some food, you eat first." Yan Mo smiled, patted Hou Nu''s shoulder, he put all the bone objects on the table etc. into the pocket, and got up to walk to the kitchen.


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Hou Nu��s heart was still beating wildly mad, and his eyes are full of crazy worship and admiration for Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    For the first time since Hou Shi was born, he can let go of his stomach hunger and eat so many good things. Now his head is full of food. There is a God sent Da-Ren there. He is not afraid of anything.


    The people in the kitchen are still there, no matter the Horn-people chef or the Hornless people ve, no one dares to stop him when he came in to collect food, even if Yan Mo is a little closer to them, they are scared to avoid even touching him.


    Yan Mo is also not polite. He put all the good food and grain in the big kitchen into his pocket, and he simply emptied the entire warehouse. Although he is a little sorry for Master Yi Fan, it is just a big kitchen. He doesn��t want Master Yi Fan to go hungry.


    The four did not leave immediately, and Yan Mo specially waited for Master Yi Fan toe, the old man expressed goodwill to him, and he had to say goodbye to others when he wanted to go.


    It��s a pity that he originally wanted to learn from Master Yi Fan the Horn-people��s current bone objects sculpting method, but that is probably not possible now.


    If he can, he wants to continue to hide his strength, but the Horn-people and The Nine Great Cities are different. Many of them know that he is the apprentice of Master Yi Fan, but they still dares to fight with him. It is nothing more than the Hornless people low status in the Western Continent is almost equal to that of animals.


    To this end, he can only reveal his strength to a certain extent. As for the result of the exposure, whether it is good or bad. No one knows at present.


    Master Yi Fan was followed a lot of people. Although he said that he didn''t need them, he had a very good impression of Yan Mo. He didn''t feel that the other person would hurt someone without a reason. Unfortunately, he thought so, others didn''t think so.


    The Wuqian City had a Bone-Sculpting Master. Both the city��s lord and the temple paid great attention to him. Before Master Yi Fan found out about it, the incident in his house had been reported to the city��s lord.


    The guards entered the restaurant one step at a time, and it was like the attendant said, the guards'' eyes contracted as they came in and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Save me! Save me! Kill these the Hornless people!" The Horn-people, who were embedded in the walls and on the ground, yelled.


    A guard turned back and wanted to stop Master Yi Fan.


    Master Yi Fan gently pushed him away and insisted on entering the restaurant.


    One of the attendants saw the scene in the hall and he quietly withdrew. He wanted to pass the news quickly.


    Yan Mo took the initiative to meet him, he respected these capable and broad-minded yers, and Master Yi Fan''s performance did not disappoint him.


    ��Mr. Yi Fan.�� Yan Mo saluted him, and Yuan Zhan naturally stood behind him.


    Hou Nu and HouShi also left the food they were eating and ran over. HouShi was still reluctant enough to take the basket and carry the unfinished food.


    Master Yi Fan''s eyes turned around in the restaurant and looked at Yan Mo. He had wanted to ask the two bones and swords. Now he can''t ask, "Reason?"


    "Two, first, they are envied that you have received an apprentice from the Hornless people. Second, they have seen my storage bone object." Yan Mo patted his pocket.


    "You mean that they deliberately provoke you, you hit them back?"


    "This is true."


    Yan Mo��s voice just fell, and the restaurant sounded with screams and shouts.


    Master Yi Fan frowned. "Can you release them all?"


    Yan Mo smiles like a smile, "Now?"


    Master Yi Fan listened to the noise around him and felt that it was not the ce to talk. "Youe with me." Then waved to the attendant who said: "You find a way to get people out, don''t pass the news out beforehand.��


    The servant took the lead after being ordered


    Master Yi Fan left the restaurant with Yan Mo and others, and went down the gravel road to the nearest living room nearby.


    Just waiting in the reception room for the impatient 6th rank Bone-Sculptor came out to breathe, and at a nce, I saw the leading Master Yi Fan, and I was very happy to wee the front, "Master Yi Fan, I am..."


    "I have something to do with him, A-Liu, you stay with the guests." Master Yi Fan left the store to stay and didn''t stop.


    In the reception room, Buhua and others heard the sound and saw only a group of people entering the living room opposite the small garden.


    The store assistant stayed behind and said to Buhua and others who came over: "Guests please wait, the Hornless people Bone-Sculptor you are looking for is the youngest of the four the Hornless people, now Master Yi Fan has a bit of a job and went to find him."


    "Oh? So young?" Buhua saw Yan Mo''s side face. It was going to bete. He didn''t see it very clearly, but he could see that it was a young boy.


    In the living room, Master Yi Fan circled the circle two times and sighed. "I have already told people about the disease that you said about the Hornless people nearby. How did they reply? I am still waiting for the city��s lord to reply. ""


    "Thank you, Sir" Yan Mo habitually handed.


    Yi Fan shook his hand. "I can''t talk about it. If the condition is really as serious as you said, helping the Hornless people also help us. But..."


    Master Yi Fan doesn''t know what to say, was he going to tell Yan Mo straight away that the Horn-people are very jealous and doesn''t like the Hornless people? If what happens in the restaurant is known to the city��s lord and the temple, even if there is no one who is dead, even if Yan Mo has a prescription for the rescue of the disease, the city��s lord and the temple may not let them go. It is even possible they will send someone to solve them after getting their prescription.


    "You should be more careful." Unfortunately, it is toote to say that it is not too much to expose the treasures on the body. It can expose their strength and this is the root of the issue.


    Yan Mo did not need an boration to know what Master Yi Fan was worried about.


    "Sir, one day has passed, the incubation period of cholera is about one to three days. We can��t afford to dy it any further. If I can, I hope to see the city lord now." Anyway, already exposed, then he must first do it. Things are done.


    ��The city��s lord does not want to see you.�� Master Yi Fan told him the truth, ��As long as the condition is not introduced into the city, there is a temple in it...��


    "It��s already in the city, and ording to the speed of cholera transmission, I suspect that there is a possibility of illness appearance in the city, but it has not been taken seriously. Many people are only experiencing diarrhea and vomiting at first, and they will not think that this is that disease. Wait until it reaches theter stages, patients will be experiencing convulsions, dehydration anda, and then death. Even if they pay attention by then, they will die... by a lot."


    Master Yi Fan hesitated, "But the temple has been arranged..."


    ��You mean the basin at the gate of the city?�� Yan Mo came to this world and saw countless impossibility that were possible, so he would not doubt the function of the Bone Sculpting people, but he did not think that only the basin of water can eliminate the introduction of bacteria into the city.


    ��It is said that the temple has sent people to investigate in the area of ??the Hornless people.��


    "What about the Horn-people?"


    ��Our Horn-people are generally stronger and less likely to be sick than the Hornless people.��


    "I hope that the ancestors will bless you without infecting cholera."


    "Child, don''t mention other gods names in front of the Horn-people," Master Yi Fan warned.


    In the reception room, Zha Luo rubbed his stomach and got up and walked to the door and whispered to the servant: "Where is the toilet?"


    The servant pointed with his fingers to the west. "The hut at the end."


    The city''s Lord Mansion, the second wave of people who came to report things have arrived.


    It was someone from the Master Yi Fan residence, the guards did not dare to block the servant, because the city��s lord had already told the guards that anyone who sent the message from Master Yi Fan would bring it directly to him.


    Of course, the person who pass the news can''t see the city��s lord immediately. He still have to be taken to the city general manager. Then the general manager decides whether or not to take them to the city.


    ��Why are you here? Is there a follow-up?�� The general manager already knew that Master Yi Fan had taken an apprentice who was a Hornless man, and the apprentice had a trouble with the people on the first day after entering the Yi Fan residence.


    The general manager reported the matter to the city��s lord, who had asked him to send someone to investigate the details of the Hornless people. They now know that the two Hornless people brought by the Hornless people came from the nearby vige.


    "What? What you said is true?" The general manager suspected his own ears.


    The person who passed the message nodded hard. "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I see. You go back first, if there is something you have to report quickly." The general manager sent the person, turned and went to the city��s lord. This matter is very important. If the two people whose origins are unknown, the Hornless people are really as good as those who spread the news, he is afraid that the city��s lords will not sit back and watch them leave to the city.


    The lord of the Wuqian City, who is only thirty five in age, has a tall figure, a ck horn that is straight and pointed, and a deep line on his face that looked very harsh.


    After listening to the general report, he put down the bone knife that was being wiped. He did not look back and he still asked, "What do you think?"


    The general manager stepped forward, "Catch the person first?"


    "That is the new apprentice of Master Yi Fan."


    "Then ��have them�� e�� to the city��s lord mansion?��


    The city��s lord turned and said: "Before Master Yi Fan sent someone to report that he was an elementary school student who wanted to contribute a prescription for treating the disease."


    ��A prescription from the Hornless people?�� smirked. ��If the medicine of the Hornless people is useful, not so many people will die.��


    ��I heard that the Hornless man will also discern the bones?�� The city��s lord looked up and looked at the stone carving o top of the hall. ��They can deal with so many mercenaries and Bone-Sculptor. It seems that there are quite a few of secrets these Hornless people are hiding from us. Has the team sent oute back?"


    The general manager replied: "They have already returned. The serious viges in the south have been burned. I have not heard about it in the north. Some people are sick, and the viges in the west and east are far away. At present, they are only road closures. By the way, I remembered that there was one of the viges in the east, and they seemed to have sent people to the city for help.��


    ��You said that the Hornless people in the affected vige entered the Wuqian City?�� The city��s lord was slightly angry.


    The general manager coughed. "They came in from the city gate. They were all tested by the water basin before they came in."


    The city��s lord was relieved. "Even so, you can''t let them continue to stay in the city!"


    "Yes."


    "The two people in the vige are to be killed and the bones were burned. The other two people from unknown sources are to be given the Envement Bone. If Master Yi Fan has any opposing opinions, let hime directly to see me."


    "Yes."


    "Let Mo Gan lead the team to catch people."


    Listening to the city��s lord said that he would send the first Mo Gan Da-Ren of the Wuqian City to personally take it. The general manager felt that the owner was too afraid to see the two the Hornless people.


    Yi Fan House living room.


    Yi Fan really didn''t know what to do with the apprentice of the Hornless people who had just received it. It was a good puzzle and anxious.


    ��Mr. Yi Fan�� Yan Mo pulled out a small bottle of pills. ��In fact, I am a drug refiner more than a Bone-Sculptor. This is a refined drug that can cure cholera epidemics. It is especially effective when the condition is still mild.��


    Master Yi Fan took the bottle, he didn''t feel that he would use the bottle, but he expressed his gratitude for the good intentions of the elementary school student, and Yan Mo''s little goodwill changed his original idea. He originally intended to make the two stay, and wait for the people in the city to decide the fate of the two. "You... should leave, I will let you send you out of the city."


    Yan Mo didn''t realize that Master Yi Fan would say this. He smiled and said: "We will leave. But before that, I still have something I hope you will remember."


    "You say it"


    "About the disease. I have already confirmed that this disease is a rapid infectious disease called cholera. It looked like a dysentery in the early stage, but it is not. These are twopletely different diseases and the treatment methods are different. Don''t be confused and use the herbs for healing dysentery to heal cholera"


    Looking at Yan Mo''s expression, Master Yi Fan simply took out the parchment and ink pen and started to record it.


    Yan Mo looked at the parchment and the ink pen, raised his eyebrows, and continued: "there are four ways of cholera infection. First, water source is the main transmission of the infection. As long as the water source if flowing through the disease area it may pollute the residents in other areas, the closer to the disease area, the more likely to be infected with it."


    Master Yi Fan hand paused, hand this was because the Wuqian City is downstream, and when it is rich in water and soil, it is also affected by the upstream water source, and there are many viges of the Hornless people near the upstream water source.


    "Second, food is another way the disease is transmitted. The third way if a person is directly exposed to infection, including direct contact with the patient, as well as the patient''s stool, food and water. Fourth, flies are the transmitters."


    "Once a person is found to be infected in a certain area, the patient must first be quarantined. All the items of the patient need to be boiled and boiled again for every use. Secondly, the water source should be clean, the water must be boiled. Third, the patient''s feces should be treated with ash and stirred well, if necessary, make sure it is buried deeply; Fourth, if the drug is not enough, or if there is no other symptomatic method, you can use 30 grams of fried salt and 100 ml of boiling water to make a mix and make sure the patient drink frequently."


    Yan Mo exined to Master Yi Fan how to fry the salt, how long it was fried, what the grams and milliliters were, how much, and so on.


    Just when Yan Mo wants to say the second prescription, Mo Gan came to the door!


    The war monger man brought a team request to see Master Yi Fan, saying that he is asking to see him, but he has already brought people directly to the living room.


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open.


    ��When Master Yi Fan is here. Others, go catch the four Hornless people!��


    "Yes!" The team warriors rushed in.


    Master Yi Fan was furious, "What are you doing! Who gave you the permission to let you enter to my house to catch people?"


    "Master, the city��s lord directly ordered."


    "It turned out to be General Mo Gan." Master Yi Fan refused to move, and even faintly red to stop everyone. "Please don''t anything right now, I want to see the city��s lord, and I can guarantee that they are not malicious."


    Mo Gan was rebellious, and he didn''t put the Bone-Sculpting Master status as an important in his eyes, and he waved his hand: "Do it! Who dares to stop you and catch them together?"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 447: Finally connected!

    <h4>Chapter 447: Finally connected!</h4>


    "Let go! This is my house, how dare you?" Master Yi Fan was angry.


    The guards under hismand immediately confronted the warriors. The warriors felt a little uneasy to fight with the Bone-Sculpting Master.


    Mo Gan frowned, "Do it! Who is the one in charge here?"


    Warriors heard this sentence, and now they were no longer polite.


    Seeing that Master Yi Fan��s guards and warriors were about to fight, Yan Mo said ��Sir, the disease is so bad, please pay attention.��


    Yan Mo finally sighed and smiled with Yuan Zhan. One person grabbed Hou Nu with his left hand and Hou Shi with one hand with his right hand. The two hands were connected, and a wind blew up.


    MoGan found that something was wrong. When he rushed forward, the four people disappeared from the small living room even when they were surrounded by so many people.


    ��Where are they?�� Mo Gan walked back and forth in the living room twice still unbelieving, and stamped on the floor with his feet.


    Master Yi Fan also wanted to ask.


    ��Where did they go?�� Mo Gan walked to Master Yi Fan and asked.


    Master Yi Fan straightened his robe, "I want to ask you that same thing"


    Mo Gan asked angrily: "Master, have you given them any stealth or escape bones tools?"


    The guard did not allow for Mo Gan to get near Master Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan looked directly at Mo Gan. "Do you talk to me with this attitude with the permission of the city lord or the temple? Even your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like this, or your father is about to break through to be a 10th rank Bone-Sculptor?"


    Mo Gan��s face was taut and his eyes were turned. He didn''t like others to say anything about his father. He didn''t want others to think that he had the status of today because of the Wuqian City Temple Priest, maybe it��s because he has this idea, he will be so ruthless, and he will be sympathetic to anyone.


    However, some people think that he dares to be so ruthless it��s exactly because he is relying on his father.


    "Master, please." Mo Gan moved sideways, indicating that Master Yi Fan should walk with him back to the city governor mansion


    Master Yi Fan also knows that he must go, and that the Little Hornless man, since he values ??the disease so much, he has to talk to the city��s lord personally about it.


    A group of people passed through the reception room of the foyer, Buhua and others walked out. Zha Luo from toilet recognized the Master Yi Fan waist domino mark. He ignored General Mo Gan and stopped them directly. He asked Yi Fan: "You are Master Yi Fan. Where is your apprentice, the Hornless man? We waited for him for a long time."


    Master Yi Fan stopped: "You are?"


    "I am the mercenary of the Chiyuan City here on a mission, I have just passed through your Wuqian City, and my partner bought a bone knife..." Zha Luo said what he wanted in a few words.


    "I originally wanted to ask him about this, but something happened. He and hispanions have already left." Master Yi Fan also noticed the bone chain hanging from Zha Luo''s chest, nodded to him to the person who was in charge of the store: "A-Liu, take some demon creature bones out of the residence warehouse No. 2 to see if this guest needs it."


    "Thank you master." Zha Luoughed, and finally did note.


    Buhua and others also thanked him.


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor and his nephew heard that the Hornless man had left and they were left with disappointment. At this time, Master Yi Fan was willing to take out his collection of demon creature bones, and so he too quickly pushed forward to show that he also wanted some.


    MoGan didn��t want to speak more. Originally, he was unwilling to go back because he didn''t catch the four the Hornless people. Then he saw these people''s uninteresting actions. Now his voice was screaming: "Master, the city��s lord is still anxious. See you."


    Said this, Mo Gan waved to push Zha Luo just in front of him.


    Zha Luo is also good at being a snob, and when Mo Gan waved his hand and he subconsciously reached out to block it.


    The two wrists touched each other.


    Mo Gan disgustedly waved: "Go away!"


    Zha Luo stepped back and angered: "Who are you talking to with that attitude?"


    ��Zha Luo!�� Buhua didn��t want to start a conflict with the Wuqian City warriors, and so he pulled Zha Luo back.


    Zha Luo looked at Mo Gan who walked in front of him without squinting. He felt that he was underestimated and insulted. He did not care about Buhua and started attacking Mo Gan again.


    Mo Gan was attacked, and he was unwilling to let go of these people without a little beat down. "Since they came for the Hornless people, maybe they have something to do with the Hornless people, and tare all of them!" He just needs an object to vent his anger on, and Zha Luo is also unlucky to bump into it.


    Zha Luo and others were not aggressive people originally. The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor also felt that Mo Gan was a bit unreasonably rude. Plus, the guards in the Yi Fan House felt that Mo Gan was disrespectful to Yi Fan and they had a stomach fire and itched to fight. Mo Gan ordered this grabbing all-out war and the entrance to the Yi Fan House waspletely chaotic.


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and the other three people to walk through the ground quickly. He left the Wuqian City that night and passed the blockade crossing before they came out of the ground.


    Saving people is like fighting fire, Yan Mo had nned to get the herbs and go back to the vige in the evening, but he was a little ahead of time.


    Just as they wereing out of the ground, Wu Guo anxiously shouted in Yan Mo''s head: "Close! Closer! Go southwest, hurry!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know what it was, and he was not in a hurry. "It''s better to go back to the vige and wait for me to make the medicine..."


    "No! Don''t waste time! Don''t you want me and Du-du to grow fast? That thing is really useful to us!" Wu Guo probably rushed this string of words, and said it was "useful" several times in a row.


    Yan Mo was helpless and had to say to Yuan Zhan: "You wait, Wu Guo said that somewhere in the southwest has what he needs, and we will go on a little detour."


    Yuan Zhan naturally has no disagreement. He originally wanted Hou Nu and Hou Shi to go back to the vige, but he found that Hou Nu and HouShi couldn''t see three feet away at night, and there were many night beasts around them, so he can only to bring the two people.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi seeing this and they took the initiative to say that they will be waiting for them in the same ce. HouShi said he was going to pick up the hay and some the firewood.


    Yuan Zhan took a torch from Yan Mo and shook his hand and handed it to Hou Shi.


    HouShi thought that this was a bone object that can be ignited, and it seemed that the torch was more like wood when he held it.


    Yan Mo took out a small horn and handed it to Hou Nu: "You can stay here waiting for us. If something happens, you will blow the horn and we wille back."


    In the southwest, the snake worms in the bush escaped like the most terrible natural enemies.


    "Ah, Mo-Mo, where are you? Why is this road so long? I am exhausted, Two Legged Monsters can''t fly and it��s really pitiful, every day, I have to walk so far." The little buttocks of the bare butt were tired. Sitting on the ground, he pulled up the little feet and touching it, seems to be a little painful?


    Poke the bare feet, the little toddler cussed: Two legs are really useless!


    However, he walked really hard on this road, and he thoroughly fought over the four or five groups of various beasts and Two Legged Monsters who were trying to rob him.


    Climbing up and starting walking on the road, where did he and Yuan Zhan break up yesterday? Should this road be right?


    Oops, it��s too much trouble to not be able to fly to the sky!


    He wanted to drink some water. The little toddler found the sound of the stream, threw away the white fat man, and ran to the edge of the stream. He just couldn��t fly when he woke up. He just had to go dragging the white fat man all the way, he finally learned how to use two feet walked, but it was like a duck walking.


    When the little toddler saw the stream, he wanted to bury his head in the water, but his head had just touched the surface of the water. There was still a little distance from the running and he suddenly raised his head and sniffed his nose.


    The smell of the water seems a bit strange.


    Then he looked down and smelled it deeply, the little toddler was sure, this water is not clean water, dirty water, cannot be drunk.


    But he is so thirsty, the little toddler felt bitter and started biting his fingers, okay, then he go eat a fruit, hope that this time he will not fall asleep again.


    Yuan Zhan was carrying Yan Mo and running at break neck speed, Wu Guo was pointing the way, and the two are running fast in the wilderness.


    Yan Mo also said: "If Jiu Feng was here, he can take me wherever that is in a few minutes."


    "When I can use other abilities and be able to get the wind ability out, I can also fly with you." Yuan Zhan sped up and his body almost turns into a meteor.


    Yan Moughed. "Well, I am waiting for you to take me..." When he didn''t finish it, he was smashed by the extremely fast wind speed and buried his face behind Yuan Zhan.


    Wu Guo excitedly shouted: "Close! Just in front! I can smell it!"


    Deceitful ghost, you still are able to smell whilst in my stomach? But he was really excited to see Wu Guo for the first time.


    "In front, on the left, at nine o''clock!" Wu Guo kept issuing instructions, and for the sake of uracy, he even used the direction of the direction which is now particrly popr that even the Jiu Yuan use it.


    Yan Mo, used the soul to convey the message to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan quickly adjusted direction ording to these instructions.


    "Keep to the 12 o''clock direction and continue... Stop! Turn right and go straight at two points!"


    Yuan Zhan turned over a hill.


    "I feel it! Just in front!" Wu Guo excitedly wriggled Yan Mo''s stomach.


    Yuan Zhan, who was running wild, suddenly stops.


    Yan Mo probe: "It��s here?"


    "No, there is a situation ahead." Yuan Zhan perceives the abnormality of snakes�� movements away from this ce in the bushes, and estimates which will cause this situation, except for the burning of the sky, that is...


    "Hey! You guys are bad monkeys! This is what I managed to drag back, you dare to rob me, and I will kill you!" There was a strange little baby cry in the dark wilderness.


    Yan Mo bizarrely feels that this tender voice is particrly friendly.


    "Squeaky!" A group of monkeys screamed.


    Wu Guo is still desperately urging Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo couldn''t think too much, and he patted Yuan Zhan, "Go, we have to take a look."


    The little toddler sounded angry. He went to find the water and ran for a while. When he ran back, he saw a group of bold and dirty monkeys running out of the forest and trying to steal his fruit!


    There are also foxes, mountain leopards, and these animals are also turning around the big white fat.


    The little toddler is angry at these robbers!


    Then all kinds of screams and cusses rang out.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already seen the particrly conspicuous big white fat man, and naturally they saw a small toddler mingled with a group of animals.


    "That is... a young bird?" Yan Mo saw the small wings behind the little toddler, and he was wondering how he is going to fly with such a small wing, and then smiled in surprise: "This little toddler is amazing!"


    Yuan Zhan also admits that this little toddler with a pair of milk white wings doesn''t look taller than his thighs. Thebat power is really strong. The little body jumps up and down, and the ws tear the monkeys and foxes. The mountain leopards are covered in blood, and from time to time they also rush to the wild beasts...


    Wu Guo urgently: "Why stop? Just ahead!"


    "What you said is that... Ah, a ginseng fruit tree?" Yan Mo couldn''t find a more appropriate description.


    "Is it not it? Is it the wild monkey? Come on, grab it!"


    He felt that the big white fat man is rted to the little bird, but... I will grab it first. Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan, "Target, that big white fat man."


    The little toddler jumped up and down, and the little wing fan fanned his way. He yed too much and waited until Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo approached the battle circle before he noticed them.


    "Hey!" The little toddler saw Yan Mo and screamed happily.


    Yan Mo:... what a strange cry.


    "Mo-Mo!" The little toddler jumped up, and he smacked a fox that was about to reach the big white fat man. He waved his hand at Yan Mo, and he was so happy that he would not even say anything: "Hey! Hey!"


    Yan Mo: Hey? How does this sound like his name?


    The little toddler grabbed a monkey that had been thrown over, and then kicked a lynx with a paw. The mouth finally shouted out: "Mo-Mo! Come and help me!"


    Yan Mo: This subtle familiarity, this strange howl, is it...


    Yuan Zhan found that he could understand what the little toddler was calling. Although his pronunciation was very strange, it was true that the eastern continent ent was correct.


    Yan Mo went close to the battle circle and hesitates to call: "Jiu Feng?"


    The little toddler is so happy that he smiled: "Yeah, Mo-Mo, I am me."


    Wu Guo, who was nestling in Yan Mo��s stomach, couldn''t help himself. He did not wait for Yan Mo to agree before he drilled Yan Mo''s stomach. The dark green branches quickly rolled up to the big white fat man. They tried to drag the big white fat man to the front.


    The little toddler just blown the mountain leopard closest to the big white fat man to the side with a wind de turned and saw that his big white fat man was suddenly being pulled away.


    "Ah?" The little toddler rubbed his head and his expression was a bit too confused.


    But soon he found the culprit, immediately angered, and the wind de cut off the branches, "This is mine!"


    Wu Guo also yelled in Yan Mo''s head: "My mine! I saw it, it is mine!" The branches wounded tighter and drag faster.


    The Little Feng roared: "Hey!! Mo-Mo, yell at him!" The fruit is too bad. He hated that it went to get into the stomach of Mo-Mo. Now he will grab the gift he brought to Mo-Mo! It didn��t even ask! Gotta yell!


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Wu Guo probably has feelings too? The branches were blown away by the wind de, and he was not happy. He even separated a branch, one continued to drag the white fat, and the other went to fight with Jiu Feng.


    The Little Feng immediately threw all the robbers behind him and rushed up to fight with the branches.


    Yuan Zhan and Mo-Mo grabbed the monkey foxes who were still unwilling to give up and threw them into the distance, while releasing a little pressure from the god blood warriors.


    "Squeak! Chirp --! Woo! Meow --!�� A group of beasts screamed and rushed into the woods and fled away. Some were directly frightened and fell down scared, and the unlucky ones were taken by natural enemies.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the foreign enemies, and then slowly walked to the big white fat man.


    Yan Mo looked at the two on a toddler and the branches and vines entangled in a pile,ughing and leaning forward, this wicked, happiness, did not stop.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the white fat man, pinching the ginseng fruit on it, and pinching the body. "It is not like a nt."


    Yan Mo walked over with a smile, "Oh?"


    His image is actually terrible. There is a thick old vine in his stomach. The vine separated and one is wrapped around the little toddler and one is tangled with big white fat.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a ginseng fruit and gently licked it.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo had no time to stop.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ginseng fruit, smelled the smell, chewed it in the mouth, a strange fragrance came out.


    Yuan Zhan chewed the chewy fruit and nodded. "The taste is okay, it is not too sweet, and it should be non-toxic. Would you like some?"


    "No!" Yan Mo doesn''t know what the fruit is. "You can''t wait? If this thing is poisonous, what should I do?"


    "I don''t think so." Yuan Zhan was a little embarrassed. He looked at the remaining half of the fruit and wondered: "Strange, I seem to want to eat it."


    "It''s a good thing, of course you want to eat it!" Yan Mo suddenly sounded Wu Guo''s angry cry.


    Looking around, the two did not fight, Jiu Feng was still wrapped around Wu Guo''s branches, yelling in anger and looked up Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and squatted, putting thest bit of fruit into his mouth, deliberately pushing hard, "Hey, hey."


    Jiu Feng didn''t have a teacher''s but he had two hands at the waist, the two legs were open, and the eagle like eyes were lifted, he said: "Bad manners!"


    Yan Moughed.


    After a while, Yan Mo finally knew that this big white fat man was a gift that Jiu Feng''s child specially brought to gift him.


    When Wu Guo heard it was for Yan Mo, he was happy and yelled like crazy. "Give it to me!" He was not in a hurry, and he did not go around to fight with Jiu Feng.


    "Wait, let me figure out the situation first. At the very least, I need to know what it is." Yan Mo appeased Wu Guo and began to ask Jiu Feng how he found the fruit.


    Jiu Feng went through the process in a less proficientmonnguage.


    After Jiu Feng saw the Wuqian City, he curiously flew over and looked at it, but after flying to the Wuqian City, he suddenly smelled a very good smell - the scent of ginseng fruit when it was just ripe.


    I must praise Jiu Feng''s good fortune here. Even if he was a little earlier orter toe and meet him, he may miss this strange fruit tree. Because this fruit tree grows in arge cave with a depth of nearly 500 meters, the gap with the ground is also very small, it usually does not give off any smell, only when it is just ripe, it will emit strange fragrance.


    Jiu Feng was born with a keen sense of smell, and he could change his body to a child''s fist. Then he followed the scent and found the strange fruit tree.


    Then he, like what Yuan Zhan did, just ran into the tree and unconsciously picked a fruit and ate it.


    "I think the fruit is delicious, I wanted to bring it to you. It is very small and has no roots. I grew bigger and made a big hole to bring it out, but when I flew halfway, I suddenly fell asleep. It too fell from the sky and almost killed me! Hey!"


    Jiu Feng then stated how he tried to drag the tree and how many robbers he encountered on the way.


    Yan Mo nodded as he listened. "You said that when you wake up, you find yourself bing like this?"


    Jiu Feng, "Yeah!"


    "So your real age is only this big?" Yuan Zhan shook his hands and squeezed the small wings behind Jiu Feng to lift the person up.


    Jiu Feng was furious, so you are a Two Legged Monsters, and you are even rude to this Mountain God Da-Ren! I will kill you!


    "A-Zhan, don''t bully Jiu Feng."


    Jiu Feng: "I want to change back! Change back!"


    Yuan Zhan found that Jiu Feng may have just be a human form. The realbat power seems to have fallen by more than half, and he was happy. "Your wings are useless. I will help you roast them."


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng panicked, he couldn''t beat the big Two Legged Monsters, help!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng and smiled, "Hey! Didn''t you particrly like to pull me and Mo''s hair before, I will also pull yours out..."


    Yan Mo��s mouth was twitching, and he was about to stop this naive guy, and the result...


    ��Bang!�� Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and that his face fell down.


    Jiu Feng, "Hey! Who asked you to bully me, what did you faint for?"


    Yan Mo: I almost forgot Jiu Feng''s fainting experience after eating the fruit


    Jiu Feng got rid of Yuan Zhan, got on his back and trampled him hard, and sat down to pull his hair.


    Yan Mo had to pick up Jiu Feng, "Mountain God Da-Ren, let''s see what this thing you brought back."


    Yan Mo held Jiu Feng with his left hand and a big white fat man with his right hand.


    Jiu Feng sat in Yan Mo��s arms and twisted his buttocks. He was happy, oh, he had already wanted Mo-Mo to hold him like this. Jiu Feng reached out and grabbed Yan Mo''s neck, and he did not forget to use his ws to beat Wu Guo''s vines.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 448: Secrets of Parenting Bags and Fruits

    <h4>Chapter 448: Secrets of Parenting Bags and Fruits</h4>


    ����Inquired object, fungi, belong to the scope of The 2nd Article Guide, to query this fungus, a brief introduction needs +999 points of SCUM VALUE, detailed introduction needs +99999 points of SCUM VALUE, two introductions and you can choose one, please decided within five seconds.


    Yan Mo shook hands. This is probably the highest valued one of the items he has asked so far going by the SCUM VALUE added.


    Fortunately, the SCUM VALUE points caused by these query sses, The Guide will no longer impose penalties on him ording to the points, otherwise he really wants to cry just thinking about the amount of punishment from those points.


    The ability to have such preferential treatment of increase in leniency from the Guide is because he has created schools and hospitals in the past five years. During the expansion, he also paid special attention to not killing wild beasts. He even fixed the hunting rules to not kill mother and cubs in the spring. To not hunt and kill the same type of animal during the entire hunt, not to fish during the non-fishing period, and to arbitrarily arrest prey and kill intelligent creatures actively at any time.


    At the request of The Jiu Yuan��s Chief and the leaders of the warriors�� regiments, they gradually brought back some tribes who could not survive, bought back and rescued some ves, and actively supported some tribes with difficulties in getting food in the winter. Put together, this lethis SCUM VALUE break through 7 million point of SCUM VALUE loss.


    When breaking through 6 million and 7 million points, although the guide does not give other rewards, as an encouragement, the additional penalties for brief introduction and detailed introduction of query are cancelled respectively.


    And that''s why Yan Mo dares to use The Guide every time he encounters an uncertain thing. Even so, this addition is too exaggerated, a brief introduction to +999 points is already too much, and the detailed introduction actually needs +99999 points? What is the difference between this and +100,000 points?


    Hundred thousand, how many lives and how many lives did he save to achieve this number?


    Yan Mo was distressed, but because of the need for more points, the value of this thing does not need to be asked, certainly like Wu Guo said: very important xn power.


    At the thought of this ginseng fruit is likely to involve the important issue of whether his two sons can be born, Yan Mo directly chose a detailed introduction.


    After The Guide added him nearly 100,000 SCUM VALUE in 0.1 seconds, it also quickly replied: - Shuiyanmu, fungi, grows mostly in limestone caves and water-rich areas, looks like nts and looks like minerals, the mother nt is as hard as stone, smooth as ice, shaped like a pear, and varies in size. Naturally takes long to grow, no roots, no flowers, no long leaves, the fungi is mature for three hundred years. Its fruit (fungi) itself has been shown to have a special effect, and after harvesting, it can be used for pregnancy incubation and refining the soulless body. In addition, the mature fruit is rich in energy, and its energy content isparable to the 10th rank element crystal of the same size.


    Note 1: Those who are not equipped with abilities cannot eat it.


    Note 2: Artificial breeding methods are currently unknown.


    Note 3: Once the fungus is mature, it will not fall off when it is vigorously picked. After all the fungus have fallen off, the mother will re-enter the growth period. If the growth conditions are suitable after three hundred years, the results will be repeated.


    Note 4: If the fungus fruit is removed from the mother''s fungus tree, it will be broken into energy crystal if it is not used within seven minutes.


    The following is the detailed use of the fungus fruit.


    The first type of use: energy crystal...


    The second type of use: help the pregnant incubate a child...


    The third type of use: refining a soulless body...


    Yan Mo''s eyes closed and remained in ce, Jiu Feng waited for a while and poked him.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and his eyes wereplicated.


    Wu Guo seems to know that he is doing something important and he did not yell any distraction, and he did not p him, but one of his branches has been wrapped around the Shuiyanmu, and the thin whiskers were wrapped around the ginseng-like fruit.


    "Mo, I want to drink water." Jiu Feng, licked his small mouth, he is not used to this t mouth, just to him and when he wanted to use his mouth, and the result is he bit his tongue!


    Yan Mo continued to look distracted when he was looking at the details of The Guide, while taking out the water bag from the pocket, pulling the plug and feeding Jiu Feng to drink water.


    Jiu Feng hooked Yan Mo''s neck with one hand and dragged the bottom of the water bag with one hand, and snorted and swallowed a lot of water.


    Yan Mo put down Jiu Feng, walked around the Shuiyanmu nt, untied his pocket and pulled his hand up, and the Shuiyanmu disappeared.


    Wu Guo yelled "Ah, why did you put it away?"


    Yan Mo re-attached his pocket back and asked, "Do you know the usage?"


    Wu Guo hesitated, "I probably know." This is his instinct.


    "I need to study it again, and I have work to do now so, it is not suitable now."


    "When is not suitable? Then you have to eat one first, this is energy fulfilling fruit, you don''t want to eat it!" Wu Guo anxious.


    Yan Mo went to the ground and turned Yuan Zhan over. "And then with your father... cough, do you want me faint like this idiot?"


    Wu Guo scoffed, "What''s wrong with sleeping? I can tell you that eating it early and you will be getting stronger, your soul power has always been strong, but if you want to break through, you can eat one of these fruits. When you do, you can break the original barrier, and your soul will be able to release its power without the need for you to do the dancing."


    "I can also use the soul strength now." Yan Mo said deliberately. Wu Guo knows a lot, but this kid is very thievery, eating his flesh, drinking his blood, swallowing his mental power and energy, but it has never been unprofitable.


    "What is your spiritual strength?" Wu Guoughed. "The soul strength can be released as a weapon, it can act as an armor, as a means of defeating the enemies. This can be called a directly witchcraft. If you can''tmunicate with the Heaven and earth using the dance, then you can''tmunicate with the gods, can''t make the enemy fall, what is it then? In the distant past, your current skill is not even worth to be called a witch or a priest. Just wait for your soul to grow then it can manifest as real as the entity, and you can let itmunicate with the heaven and Earth, you can call yourself a real Priest. The real Priest..."


    The tone of Wu Guo suddenly dropped. "The real priest is no different from the gods in heavens."


    Yan Mo pressed a slightly excited mood. "Wu Guo, is there really a god in this world?"


    Wu Guo was silent for a while for a while, and he very embarrassed said: "You have not felt the existence of the spirits? As for bing a God... As long as you live long enough, the ability of doing witchcraft gradually bes stronger, you will find the answer yourself."


    Yan Mo carried Yuan Zhan back on his back, he was a bit heavy, but he didn''t have a hard time. He now has a thing body that looked a little weak on the surface. In fact, it is perfectly fine to carry a few hundred pounds of beasts or dry wood without exhausting.


    Jiu Feng reached out for his arm.


    Yan Mo was bothered, and his hand still had to hold the biga behind him. He really couldn''t hold another child.


    "Jiu Feng, can you walk by yourself?"


    Jiu Feng raised his little feet, and this action made him fall and sit down, but even if he sat down, he raised his feet high.


    Yan Mo had to put down Yuan Zhan and bent over to look at his little feet. "How is it red? Is it painful? You are not used to the feet? In fact, you can make it be a paw... Can''t change? Haha! Come, I will blow it for you."


    Yan Mo grabbed his little ankle and slid it up and said: "Phew! Phew! No pain."


    Jiu Feng Da-Ren changed to another small foot.


    Yan Mo felt it was so funny, his majesty Mountain God Da-Ren, simply holding his two small feet together, rotating and blowing, he had such patience with children, especially such a big child who is always very good, "Phew! Phew! Pain. I will get you a pair of small shoes when I go back."


    After blowing it out, he brought out the bruise clearing and painkilling ointment and found out that the soft cloth and he wrapped Jiu Feng two small feet. "This will be better. If it still hurts, I will tie you in front of me." ��


    Jiu Feng Da-Ren is satisfied. In fact, his feet are not too painful to bear. He can control the wind. Although his energy is a little worse now, he can still use the wind to cushion his feet.


    Mo-Mo is the best! Jiu Feng Da-Ren felt that the little Two Legged Monsters he was raising was still respecting him, and he put his feet down, climbed up, stepped on the pat, patted his butt, and walked to keep up with Yan Mo, when he was afraid that he will lose Yan Mo, he stretched out his small ws to grab his clothes.


    Yan Mo rubbed his three furry golden manes at the top of the head and picked up Yuan Zhan again, heading for the road.


    Tonight is destined to be a long night.


    When Yan Mo was carrying Yuan Zhan and took Jiu Feng to the appointed ce, Hou Nu was busy weing with chiding words, with a hint of resentment and fear, whispering fast: "Da-Ren, it is not good, the Wuqian City has begun sending bone warriors came out to clean up the surrounding viges, and the vige of the Hornless people in the south have all been killed them!"


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo saw a pair of children sitting tightly on the side of the fire. He said that they seem to be children, one of them is already a young man.


    "Da-Ren, God Warrior Da-Ren, what happened to him?" Hou Nu saw Yan Mo carrying his Yuan Zhan and was shocked.


    "He''s fine, but his soul has gone to the ancestors gods, and it will take a long time for him to wake up."


    Hou Nu gasped, "That''s good. Da-Ren, shortly after you left, the brothers came over and said their mother was from the Huoguo vige. They wanted to go to the Huoguo vige this time. They met us. What I told you just now was what they told me."


    HouShi finally saw that Yan Mo was carrying a person behind him and was busy running to help. Yan Mo shook his head and carried Yuan Zhan to the fire to put the man down.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi have noticed Jiu Feng, but it was until this moment, they were able to see the small wings behind Jiu Feng and the three long manes on his head, Hou Nu cautiously asked: "Is this little Da-Ren?"


    "Call me Mountain God Da-Ren!" Jiu Feng raised his head and proudly.


    Yan Mo was surprised that Jiu Feng''s pronunciation was weird, but it sounded simr to what the Horn-people speaking. And what the Horn-people spoke is clearly the officialnguage in the Western Continent. Even if the viges such as the Wadi vige have their own dialects, they can speak the Horn-peoplenguage, but the tone will be a bit strange.


    Jiu Feng is proud of his inheritance. These two Legged Monsters have spoken. He can listen and understand, but even if he knows how to speak it, he is not as skilled in speaking it as the Eastern continentmonnguage.


    ��Mountain God Da-Ren!�� Hou Nu and HouShidon��t know what Mountain God title is for Jiu Feng, but looking at his special shape, they can��t help but give him a bit of awe, they dare not look down on him because he��s a three or four year old.


    The children who were holding each other secretly looked at Jiu Feng. They didn��t know whether they were blessed to the soul, or Hou Nu and HouShi taught them. After seeing Yan Mo��s eyes on them, the two together �C mainly the older one pulled the younger one, rushing down to Yan Mo, the big child whispered: "Da-Ren I beg you, save us!"


    "You two get up first." Yan Mo resisted the desire to pinch his nose. The summer was hot. Although it was better at night, the two children approached him, and a mixture of sour and stinky smells came over.


    This kind of health condition, it is not strange that the epidemic does not spread!


    Yan Mo didn''t know if Jiu Feng could resist the disease, but the birds would also be infected with cholera, and he couldn''t guarantee that Jiu Feng would not be infected.


    Cholera is a disease that can be prevented without drugs, but that can only be started from the environment.


    However, this big night, it is not realistic for Hou Nu, Hou Shi to bring two children to the water source to bathe. He can only endure it till tomorrow. He does not have much water, except for drinking, but also medicinal, he cannot afford to waste the water he has.


    Yan Mo deliberately moved Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan to the upper hand, and he paved the animal skin cushion to prevent moisture, and Jiu Feng himself paved a piece, patted the hay pillow and gestured Jiu Feng to sleep first.


    Jiu Feng unusually pulled up the little quilt and rolled it to Yan Mo''s knees, and used the knees as pillows.


    Yan Mo smiled and gently stroked him, beckoning to let the two children sit down to his downwind.


    The two children saw his gentle smile and rxed slowly.


    Yan Mo walked over and checked their pulses. The two children were luckier. No signs of morbidity have been found yet, but they should not be ignored.


    Yan Mo asked the two children to sit down, he used the water can and washed their hands, and asked one who was the older one "You escaped from the vige in the south? Tell me in detail how many people are sick there. How many people died, when did the Wuqian City warriors arrive at your vige, what did they do? Is there any special action they did? How many people are still alive in your vige?"


    The younger child rubbed his lips. Before Hou Shi had already given him something to eat, but there was no water, and eating fruit was useless to quench the thirsty.


    Yan Mo handed the remaining water from the jar. "This water is a cold water that has been boiled and can be drunk."


    The younger child looked at the big child and saw that he didn''t object. Then he dared to take the jug and drink it with a small mouthful. He was very careful. This ck jar didn''t look cheap, he was afraid to break it.


    After the child finished drinking and handed it to the big child, the older child drank faster and said "thank you Da-Ren" with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t n to take back the jar anymore. Anyway, there is Yuan Zhan, who can more bottles and jars.


    The older child probably cried too, his eyes were red and swollen, drinking water, putting down the jar, his face was full of hatred and he was squeezing his fist and answering: "Da-Ren, no one in our vige is alive, only two of us are left! Those Horn-warriors rode the war beasts to our vige, they asked the head of the vige to gather all the people, they also asked about the patients and where they are, and made them bring them out. The vige chief and the great witch thought that the Horn-people Da-Ren would help our sick, they were very happy, they lifted the people who didn��t die. They thought...��


    The little boy shed a tear. "I swear that my mother and father saw that the Horn-people warriors had their faces covered and they all came with bone knifes. When she was afraid of what will happen, she hid me and my younger brother in the haystack, told us to note out. They went with our sick big brother and sister, they... oh! Those horned demons, they killed the vige head, killed my mother, killed my brother and my sister! They killed all the vigers.!"


    The younger child burst into tears.


    Hou Nu sighed silently, adding: "The child was frightened at the time. They said that they waited a long time after the Horn-warriors left before they climbed out of the haystack. But when they just climbed out, they saw a me thrown at their vige. He was scared to take his brother to the nearby vige, and when they turned back, they saw that their viges were burned. But when they went to the vige next door, they saw only dead bodies, not one living person could be found, and the two children were afraid. They were afraid that the arsonist will catch up to them. So they fled to the night. Fortunately, because of their fate, they were not attacked by the beasts in the middle of the road and they met us!"


    Yan Mo nodded and continued to ask some questions about the two children. It is generally understood that the development of the southern vige disease is faster and more serious than the east. In this way, even if the Wuqian City does not send people, there will not be much of these vigers who can finallye over.


    Yan Mo also told his inferences to the two children, and then got up and sprinkled some anti-snake and mosquitoes powder around. "We will stay here overnight, wait until dawn, when my warrior wakes up, we will return to the Valley vige."


    In fact, the sooner they rush back, the better, the Wuqian City finished destroying the vige of the Hornless people in the south, and they have no reason to let go of those on the east.


    It��s just that the night is hard and there is no ��earth god abilities�� of Yuan Zhan. If they go on to walk through the wilderness at night and the danger is too great, and the speed will not be fast. It��s better to wait until Yuan Zhan wakes up tomorrow.


    Hou Nu and HouShihave great confidence in God''s Da-Ren, and they stayed in the wilderness and stopped worrying, and they slept without hesitating.


    Yan Mo took the cover and let the two children sleep with Hou Nu, Hou Shi, saying that he will stay up in the middle of the night to keep vigil and Hou Nu Hou Shi can keep vigil in the from when he falls asleep.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi were sincere and fearful. He even said that Yan Mo should rest first and the vigil will done them. The young boy also said that he will watch the night.


    Yan Mo shook his hand. "I just want to refine some medicines at this time. You may want to keep vigil for the night, just like me, but you must keep enough spirits to walk faster tomorrow. Maybe we will have to pack up and flee to other ces."


    The two children were first rushed to sleep.


    HouShi seems to have something to say, this guy''s courage is really big in front of the Hornless people.


    Yan Mo knows what he wants to say when he looked at his expression. "My warriors and I can really deal with the Horn-people warriors whoe here, but we came here, and Pan��a Gods did not know if we were passing through the Horn-people just for passing or going to start a fight, if we were to start a fight then the Pan��a Gods will send his god warrior to fight with us. When I and my warriors are busy dealing with the Pan��a god warriors, we will be too busy to save people.��


    HouShi rubbed his head and shyly sat aside.


    Hou Nu nced at him and went to sleep first. Da-Ren is right, they have to raise their spirits, and there must be a lot to do tomorrow.


    Yan Mo bowed his head and saw that The Little Feng, who was still squinting, had already slept with a small mouth drooling. The little guy was tired after walking for a day.


    Yan Mo looked at the drool from his mouth and was happy.


    Yuan Zhan breathed very smoothly. Yan Mo looked through his eyelids and checked his pulse to make sure that nothing was wrong. Then he took out a tool to start refining the medicine.


    When he used all the symptomatic herbs purchased in the Wuqian City, the sky was already bright.


    Yan Mo stretched out and got up and started to revisit The Guide''s detailed use of Shuiyanmu fruit and taboos.


    After reading it all over twice, he thought that Wu Guo said that he and Du-du coulde out, he was probably referring to the fact that the Shuiyanmu fruit could be a soulless body.


    But it is not so easy to refine a soulless body that can hold the soul.


    It is not refining, more like cultivation.


    First of all, the fruit has to undergo refining, the refining process is extremelyplicated, and it is very easy to fail.


    Secondly, the soul that enters the soulless body has to be very powerful, otherwise it may cause certain defects when entering.


    In the end, the soulless body must have a lot of energy and some special items to sacrifice in order to survivepletely.


    "It is not so trouble!" Wu Guo said in his mind.


    "You peeked at my thoughts again." Yan Mo hugged his arms.


    "No, it��s your own thoughts which are whirling too hard." Wu Guo argued.


    "Do you know how to use this fruit?" Yan Mo now raises him as a son and easily does not want to punish him.


    "Don''t you have a childcare bag that the ancestors rewarded for you?" Wu Guo is probably one who knows clearest one of Yan Mo''s properties and abilities, and Yuan Zhan doesn''t know much about him.


    "Yeah."


    "The childcare bag is very strong, I can feel it. With it, you don''t have to refine the fruit. You just put the fruit in the nursery bag. Of course, before that, Du-du will enter his own as one person his own fruit, you put the fruit in the pouch again, and the bag will keep our souls away from danger. Then overtime the fruit will turn into the bodies into mine and Du-du��s.


    ��Is that nursery bag so useful?�� Yan Mo was strangely angry. He suddenly felt that everything he did seemed to be controlled by The Guide, such as the emergence of the childcare bag, such as Wu Guo...


    Wu Guo didn''t notice that Yan Mo was in a bad mood. He also said a strange tone for Yan Mo to listen. "You can just use the nursery bag to carry us in the future. I won''t get into your body anymore. Isn��t that nice to hear?"


    "Happy ludicrous! I would rather you stay in my stomach and not be a kangaroo!"


    He dared to bet with all his beliefs. If his SCUM VALUE is not deducted, and the Du-du fusion of the fruit may never have a chance to hatch.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t this mean that he has to be a big kangaroo carrying a minimum of two eggs at most?


    A special guide! I wish you to be a bachelor for 100,000 years, and then pregnant for three thousand years! Yan Mo raised two middle fingers against the sky. [1] Deuces


    Just then Jiu Feng Da-Ren woke up and learned that he saw and he opened his fingers and pointed two sharp ws to the sky!


    "Booming!!"


    "Hey-!"


    In an instant, the newly emerged sun moved into the dark clouds, the sky was a sly, and the wind was raging in the wilderness. There were shes of lighting, and the rainstorm poured.


    Yan Mo wiped his face and he silently put away the two fingers. Damn it, you��re too cruel!


    The author has something to say: Special note:


    The prescriptions used in this article are taken from the "Traditional Chinese Medicine Secret Book", "Chinese Herbal Medicine Identification and Application", "Shan Hai Jing", "Compendium of Material Medica", and 10% from the Inte.


    Because writing stories will make it necessary to add and delete in some descriptions. In addition, Chinese medicine practitioners pay attention to thebination of various conditions. The prescriptions, weights and drug guides used by each person may be different. Please do not try it easily without the permission of the doctor. The Chinese medicine prescription here is not to use for real world treatment.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 449: Epidemic outbreak

    <h4>Chapter 449: Epidemic outbreak</h4>


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if he was awakened by the heavy rain or when he woke up because it was morning. When Yan Mo just passed, he opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? Then let��s go quickly, and I have to tell you about other things."


    Yuan Zhan jumped up and walked behind Yan Mo and suddenly hugged him.


    Yan Mo was caught off guard and almost overwhelmed him.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo looked back.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk, just grabbed him with his hand, and the body still clung to him.


    Yan Mo felt the obvious change behind him, and pressed his hand. "How did I stimte you? Well? It was raining heavily in the early morning."


    "It��s better when it rains, its cooler, we haven''t done it for days." The man opened his mouth and bit his neck.


    "How many days is a few days? Is there more than five days in between? Go away, there are children around, you dare toe to me and I will chop your thing."


    Yuan Zhan whispered, he didn''t care about being seen at all, but Mo was definitely not willing. "You carried me all the wayst night."


    "I knew I should leave you alone when you know of it. Wait, did you have consciousnessst night?" Yan Mo turned back.


    "Well, of course I just couldn''t control my body, but I knew what''s going on outside."


    No wonder Yuan Zhan didn''t find it strange to see the two more children. Yan Mo gave him a little fever checkup. If there weren''t so many people, he really didn''t mind doing it in the rain.


    Jiu Feng swayed over and looked up at them.


    Yan Mo quickly withdrew his hand and pushed Yuan Zhan away.


    Yuan Zhan also knows that it is impossible to really carry on with it, but it is still ufortable to not do it, and the little young Master Jiu Feng, who is testing his feet, Yuan Zhan stretches his fingers and poked him!


    Jiu Feng the toddler was not guarding, his forehead was poked, and the small body could not help but fall back.


    "[Bu Dong]!"


    The wicked manughed.


    Yan Mo smiled and raised the confused Jiu Feng toddler, and wiped the mud from him.


    Jiu Feng blinked his eyes, shaking his wings, and his mouth blew a wind de flying to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shed it easily.


    Jiu Feng was angry, body rushed, "Hey!"


    In a sh, the little toddler became a giant bird.


    "Ancestors above! That''s really Mountain God Da-Ren!" The sound of the air smashing was heard, and the Hou Nu who saw Jiu Feng changed together and he kowtowed in the rain.


    Yan Mo didn''t care about the two, bent over and packed up the cover, and the two children''s sleeping covers were handled to them.


    The two children were very grateful, and the big ones rolled up the cover and tied it to the back, and the small one picked up the jug. Hou Nu and HouShi saw this and they were a little envy.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo start to clean up and immediately gave up ying with Jiu Feng and walked to Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng saw that he could change back to the bird, and he was happy that he would no longer want to retaliate against the big Two Legged Monster.


    "Hey!! Mo-Mo, you see, I am back." Jiu Feng still has two foot cloths on his paws.


    "Very good, Jiu Feng, I want to ask you for your help. You fly in the direction of the Wuqian City and see if there is any movement at the gate of the city. If there are more peopleing to us, you can fly back and tell me. Others, let''s go now, go!"


    Jiu Feng said that this is a small matter, he went flying in the sky and flying towards the Wuqian City.


    After that, the group led by Yuan Zhan and rushed back to the vige with the fastest speed.


    Yuan Zhan has a strong sense of direction, perhaps because the earth is particrly close to him. Every ce that he has walked through will not be forgotten. With him leading the way, plus the affinity of Yan Mo spiritual chatting, the wilderness road that would have been difficult has also be much better.


    Returning to the Wadi vige, the vige heads of Wadi and the other viges�� witches of the Huoguo vige and the Qianshan vige greeted him.


    "If I want you to pack up and follow me immediately, are you willing?" Yan Mo asked when he came up.


    Everyone froze.


    Hou Nu stepped forward and ryed what the two children said.


    After listening to everyone, the faces were suddenly clouded.


    "Where can we go Da-Ren? What about those patients? Do we have to bring them together?"


    "There are so many wild beasts outside, the road is so hard to walk, it��s still raining..."


    ��Isn��t the lord of the Wuqian City sealed the road? Maybe they won��t kill us at all, it��s very possible to let us die in the disease.��


    "Yes, they have ughtered the viges in the south, and they will not necessarily kill and burn other viges. If we are all dead, who else will be ves for them and offer them offerings"


    "Even without us, do you think that the Horn-people will have no ves?"


    Originally, everyone just put forward various ideas to Yan Mo, and then these people themselves quarreled.


    Yan Mo did not intend to think of it alone. He listened carefully to everyone''s thoughts and felt that it was not realistic to transfer people immediately. First of all, how to take away patients in various viges and leave together is a big problem. He and Yuan Zhan can fight but they are only four hands. There is no way to iste these patients and take them away.


    It is a pity that he does not think that the Horn-people of the Wuqian City will be kind enough to let go of such arge hidden danger. In the past, those poultry livestock keepers, even if they found arge number of infected poultry and livestock, even if some of them are still healthy, in order to avoid the spread of immune diseases they will kill all of them.


    Here, the Hornless people in the eyes of the Horn-people, how is their status different from those of the poultry? Now that the Wuqian City has not found the epidemic affecting them, once it is discovered... all nearby the Hornless people will probably be the object of their anger! It doesn''t matter if they are good or bad, it''s just a self-protection instinct that any race has the need to survive.


    "I suggest that you all be better prepared to leave. The Wuqian City can kill a vige, and naturally they can kill another vige. When they arrive, it will bete."


    "But..." The Qianshan vige was hesitant. No one wants to leave thend where the ancestors lived for a long time. They finally took up a territory between the beastnd and the Horn-people and they will now have to give up. No one knows what the future fate will be. "It''s better to be prepared than to do anythingter." Yan Mo said this, he said what he said, what to do depends on the locals themselves.


    In addition, he also saw that these people wanted him to give them a clear promise - the promise that he would protect them. But he did not want to make this promise easy to say hard to do, because he did not want to be med and feel their resentment if he was not be able to save some people when it was time to do so.


    He saved people, but he only said that he was out of professional instinct and a little humanitarian spirit. In addition, he wanted to reduce SCUM VALUE, but he did not want to regard these people as his responsibility.


    When Yan Mo said these words, he went to see the patient. No matter what time the Wuqian City people areing, it is always necessary to do things you can do and worry about other thingster.


    The vige chief of the three viges and the vige witches gathered together after Yan Mo left, and they had a lot of troubling words after consultation.


    Yan Mo watched a circle of patients in the Wadi vige and rushed to the Huoguo vige.


    "We have to get two riding beasts." Yan Mo said as he walked. They are not speed abilities, even if there are other abilities in the body, there is no way to increase the speed.


    "You told mest time how to get the wind form?" Yuan Zhan wants to solve this problem himself. He woke up after eating the fruit. He only feels that his energy is full and he seems to be able to do anything.


    Yan Mo exined the process and causes of the wind formation ording to his own understanding, and then repeated it again: "Before you can control the wind, we need a riding beast."


    "Is there Jiu Feng?"


    "He is a grandfather." Yan Mo smiled. "Moreover, look at his child face now, are you willing to use him?"


    Yuan Zhan thought that he was very willing, "Yes, do you not have a bone bird?"


    "I only have arge bone bird, the issue is not the number, but the speed, and the short distance is not suitable for me to bring it out."


    "Then why don''t you refine a bone object that can do that?"


    Yan Mo''s footsteps paused, Yuan Zhan stopped at the same time.


    Yan Mo patted the brain. "Well, you are right, I should be more focused on the bone objects."


    Think about it, he actually learned a lot of useful knowledge after he came to the world, and this knowledge is very good in both self-protection and attack. But he seems to have always focused on medicine and its rted knowledge applications, putting all the spells taught by bone inheritance and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to the side.


    Shortly after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the Huoguo vige, Jiu Feng screamed in the sky.


    Yan Mo used the horn to inform his position and let Yuan Zhan climb to the top.


    Jiu Feng has a sharp eye and a sense of smell, and soon found them.


    The bird uncle brought back a very bad news: "Hey! Mo-Mo, I saw a team of the Horn-people warriors riding on the war beasts, many people!"


    After Jiu Feng changed his own body to that likened to Two Legged Monsters, he now doesn''t say Two Legged Monsters instead says people.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Jiu Feng did not hesitate to use energy to be a human form in order to pounce on Yan Mo''s arms, he couldn''t help but develop a twitching in his eyes. The more he looked at the bird, the less pleasing to the eye he felt Jiu Feng was.


    "Jiu Feng, can I bother you to pass this news to the vige witches in those viges?"


    Jiu Feng toddler pointed to Yuan Zhan, "He can do that, and I will protect you."


    Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow.


    Yan Mo squeezed the nose of Jiu Feng''s baby face. "But this big fool can''t speak the words here. He goes to deliver the news, and those people won''t understand a word from him."


    Yuan Zhan decided to start learning the Horn-peoplemonnguage today, and he didn''t believe he couldn��t learn if that bird could!


    "But I am tired." Jiu Feng was telling the truth, he still can''t control the transformation very well, which is very energy-intensive.


    When Yan Mo heard it, he immediately felt distressed. He changed his attention and asked the Huoguo vige to select two vigers with fast legs and speed to go to the Qianshan vige and other viges to tell the impending doom story. If they can inform other nearby viges along the way, it would be better.


    The two vigers did not dare to dy, and they were ordered to leave.


    Jiu Feng was happy and rolled around in Yan Mo��s arms.


    Yan Mo washed his hands and patiently fed him to drink water and fed the meat and fruit he liked.


    Yuan Zhan stood by and watched, and suddenly he did not hope that the two sons would soon be born.


    Since they know the news, they can''t care. From the long distance, the Qianshan vige will be the first vige to meet the Wuqian City warriors.


    Yan Mo gave the drug to the vige witch, carefully scrutinized some of his precautions, and then rushed to the Qianshan vige with Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan.


    Although he guessed the Wuqian City will send people to eliminate the source of the disease, but they sent people so quickly, made Yan Mo a little surprised. He thought that the east vige was far from the Wuqian City, and the Wuqian City would eliminate others, and wait until the vige survivors wanted to break the blockade.


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that the reason why the Wuqian City was quick to attack the vige in the east was so superimposed by three reasons, and it was all rted to him.


    First of all, Hu Guan Shi of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store was angered by Yan Mo��s decision to rely on Master Yi Fan instead of him. The viinous man��s heart was troubled. After learning that hispanion had two people in the Wadi vige, he immediately reported the news. He was given a city warrior''s office responsible forw and order in the city. He wanted to punish the Wadi vige by the city warriors, and then threaten and control Yan Mo who can discern the bones with those vigers�� lives.


    Hu Guan Shi thought well. He thought that as long as the city warriors grabbed Hou Nu and Hou Shi, he could go to Yan Mo to talk about the conditions and force him to ept them. If Yan Mo wants himself and Hou Nu and Hou Shi to be fine, then he must work for him.


    Secondly, their sudden disappearancest night made the Wuqian City''s high-level enforcers vignt. Under the strong request of Mo Gan, it was found that Hou Nu and Hou Shi were from nearby viges in the Wadi vige - the city warriors knew that the superiors were checking these when the individual took the initiative to report, the city��s lord asked Mo Gan to lead the team and go to the vige to catch people.


    The third reason is the two bone swords and bone knives that Yan Mo sold. When Yan Mo left, he didn��t know that Mo Gan, who was arresting them, and the people who bought his swords also shed, and finally this news even went to the city and the temple.


    Witch Mo-Jie of the Wuqian Temple asked Buhua and 6th rank Bone-Sculptor to show him the bone knife and the bone sword. The high priest born with the third eye has not yet reached the Bone-Sculpting Master realm, but he has been sculpting a lot of bones up to the 10th rank bone objects which is too good for an advanced level Bone-Sculptor, and because he has a third eye, almost everyone knows that as long as he thinks, it is only a matter of time before he bes a Bone-Sculpting Master.


    The witch was surprised to see the sword, and immediately asked where the sculptor of the sword was.


    Master Yi Fan hasn''t seen these two swords until now, and he has a chance to take a closer look. After a look, he also showed the same expression as Witch Mo-Jie.


    "If I am not mistaken, and I dare say that the sculpting technique is like the ancient method of our bone sculpting tribe that has been lost, the energy of the demon creature bone used for this sculpting is extremely pure. The bone objects sculpted with this demon creature bone, even if it is not bone treasure, they can also mend themselves as long as it is a small damage. If you can use the elemental crystal with this method, you will be able to sculpt a good bone treasure." Master Yi Fan took the three points of assessment.


    Witch Mo-Jie has the same opinion, and he has found another point, but this can''t be said to the audience.


    ��Mo Gan, find them anyway!�� Witch Mo-Jie ordered, ��Remember, get them alive!��


    The city��s lord is also the same, "If they didn''t use bone treasure, the process of their disappearing sounded like the Demon-Abyss people, the Hornless people Demon warrior, I want to know where hees from, I will never allow the abyss near my city. Go now!"


    "Maybe the condition of the Hornless people is rted to them."


    "Yes, it must be those demons that have brought disease!"


    "Take them, the Hornless people killed the Hornless people."


    Master Yi Fan would like to defend his apprentice, but he swallowed back his word and he was worried that Yan Mo and his warrior really came from the Demon-Abyss.


    MoGan was under themand of the city and the temple, he set off with his most powerful team to the Wadi vige.


    Just before Mo Gan went out of town, Buhua finished watching Zha Luo who hadn��t gotten up yet, but had no choice but to find him.


    As soon as the door opened, a stench of feces and vomit was smelled from inside the house.


    Buhua covered his nose and there was a faint groan in the house.


    Buhua looked up and saw Zha Luo lying down on the bed.


    At this time, Buhua paid no attention of the smell in the room, and quickly asked "Zha Luo, what happened to you? Where are you hurt?", and walked quickly to the bed.


    Zha Luo was only able to make a weak voice at this time.


    To see the appearance of Zha Luo, Buhua was shocked. He saw a healthy young man who was rushing around and looking for trouble yesterday. However, after a night, he was just as seriously ill. He was weak, his limbs were cold, his lips were dry, his eyes were sunken, and his face was white.


    The scary thing is that Zha Luo is not his first sick partner!


    Buhua saw Zha Luo be like this, and quickly went to call other people, and asked the servant to go to the temple servant.


    But he only called Dan-dun, and the other two did not appear. When they found them, they found that they were almost as sick as Zha Luo. One of them was a little better, but he could barely leave the toilet.


    ��Hey, hey!�� The fast-paced war beasts�� hooves upended a lot of mud on the dirt road, and Mo Gan would rather be melted with rain than slow down.


    As Mo Gan''s team got closer and closer to the Qianshan vige, the Wuqian City''s people were looking for a rest house and looking for a toilet were gradually increasing. At the beginning, they were only three or four people. When someone walked on the road, they couldn''t help it, but loose the diarrhea of the road. Witch Mo-Jie''s favorite thin bone cup was identally dropped by the servant when it was put on the side of the road. It fell into a smooth mirror-like te floor and was broken into pieces.


    Rain water is like a note. Some people use the rain to rinse the toilet at the door. Some people clean the clothes and sheets that are dirty when the patient vomits. The dirty things runs down the water, flows from a height to a low ce, and when one walked in the rain he brought the contaminated water into a house...


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 450: Myths are formed like this

    <h4>Chapter 450: Myths are formed like this</h4>


    The heavy rain stopped in the afternoon.


    When the rain stopped, the temperature immediately rose, and the steaming moisture stuck to people, which was extremely ufortable.


    Such temperature and humidity...


    Yan Mo is ready to see arge number of dead people.


    At the same time, the pressure in the Wuqian City�� Lord Mansion was extremely low, and no one had a smile on their faces.


    MoGan and the team he took were missing.


    Waiting until the evening, the Wuqian City, who had never been able to get back any news, was upset, regardless of the night, and he sent new people to find Mo Gan, and no one realized that the disease had begun to prevail in the city.


    After one night, many people in the lower city have been infected, but they still have not receiving attention.


    The next morning, the second batch of people sent by the city��s lord to the eastern vige still did not return. This time the temple could not sit still. Mo-Jie personally ordered the loyal guard to go to the temple with the temple servant.


    The next night, Mo-Jie saw the guard and the temple servant not only had no news, but even a city enforcer did not return, and could no longer wait, and immediately went to the city��s Lord mansion to discuss with the city��s lord.


    When the two top managers of the Wuqian City were talking, La-Han, the head of the Lower City Warriors, asked to speak to them.


    "City��s lord, Great witch, the lower city has had an ident!"


    What are Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan doing at this time?


    They separated again. Yuan Zhan was responsible for cleaning up the Wuqian City warriors who came to arrest and kill people. Yan Mo led the way to the surrounding area under the lead of Hou Nu and others.


    In the vige of Wadi, Yan Mo selected 20 men and women to form a rescue team. Taking them along and conducting practical operations as an a teaching example, he told them the most obvious key points to prevent and treat the disease, and taught them how to care for and treat cholera patients.


    With these twenty people, every time the Wadi vige witch Hou Nu and the leaders of the viges first talked together. Then the 20 people started their work in the initial prevention and control of the disease, and even the healthypeople were brought the new vige temple, Yan Mo was responsible for treating the seriously ill patients and at the same time separately make the drugs.


    Every time Yan Mo goes to the next vige, he will leave two vigers in the vige, and bring two men and women from the new vige, he is always keeping 20 people.


    In this way, each vige in had people who do clean up after treatment, by this the epidemic in the eastern vige was controlled.


    The disease of cholera sounded terrible. If there is no treatment, there is still a 50% mortality rate, but once it is effectively treated, it is not difficult to full recover


    Although the administration time was short, the patients did not heal immediately, but when they saw Yan Mo and his medical team, the vige survivors who had been abandoned by the Wuqian City had hope.


    Yan Mo did not specifically preach his sacred identity, nor did he need to preach it. The vigers of the Wadi vige were proud of the God sent messenger had descended in their vige first. Even if the vige witch had warned them not to expose the identity of Yan Mo, they would still be more or less of it, and they will be specifically tell the others that there is more than one god in this world. Pan��a Gods are only the only gods who shelters the Horn-people, but there is also has the ancestor God Pangu and his gods, the ancestor god Pangu which is the source of all life.


    The Hornless people, who may have been suppressed for a long time, have long been dissatisfied with the Pan��a god who seems to be only blessing the Horn-people. At this time, there is still an ancestor god who is more powerful on their side.


    Others said on the spot: "I tell you how can there may be only one god in this world. They have the Horn-people god, and we, the Hornless people, must have a God."


    "Yes, why should our ancestors die only to continue to be the Horn-people ves when they die, or only go to the Demon-Abyss? We should also have ces where we go after death. Brother, don��t you think its right?"


    If the people in the Wadi vige cannot understand these problems, they will dare to ask Yan Mo, such as Hou Shi.


    Yan Mo casually told him the genealogy of the gods that was widely rumored in the eastern continent.


    After listening to this set of demons and genealogy, Hou Shi only feels that the realm is different. Then the world suddenly felt a sense of ��I am so awake��.


    Others listened to Hou Shi''s retelling, and felt that the piece that had been missing in the soul before was like being supplemented and awakened, especially the vige witches in each vige. They believe in the spirit of their ancestors, but because of the suppression of the Horn-people, they always thought that the Hornless people should be lower than the Horn-people, and the gods always bless the Horn-people before they turn to the Hornless people.


    Can this be true? They suspect that they are not willing to make do with it, but they can''t find any evidence and signs to prove that the Horn-people are wrong.


    Now that the God sent messenger has appeared, he told them personally that they are not the poor worms without any original roots, nor are they the natural ves as told by the Horn-people, nor are they lower than the Horn-people. They and the Horn-people are equal in the eyes of the ancestors�� gods.


    "The world has its ancestor God, and then the ancestor God created the world with their own bodies, and gave birth to the Father God and the Mother God. The Father God is the Sun, the Mother God is the Moon, and one is in charge of the day, one is in charge of the night. The Father God and the Mother Godbined to spawn other gods..."


    "When we die, we will go back to the arms of the Mother God, where we will be re-evaluated if we are good enough ande back to life. When we die there, we will go to other worlds..."


    "The heavenly way is the will of the ancestors, the rule of the Father God rules the judgments, and the Mother God is responsible for reincarnation of life."


    Yan Mo thought he was curing diseases, but he didn''t know that what he brought was actually the most terrible weapon with better efficacy and terrible power: FAITH.


    People who know the past, just like trees have roots, they will not be easily swayed anywhere they go, because they know where their roots are and what they are.


    The Hornless people who know their origins��they know that they are also children of God, and they gradually start to stand up with their own faces held high. This is like the difference between a child of a civilian and a child of a ve. They are obviously the same person. The mentality of the self ispletely different.


    One day and two dayster, this Gods family tree radiated to the surrounding vige of the Hornless people at a faster rate than the epidemic, and the more it spread, the more it spread, the more God spread the name of Mo.


    At first, this new demon family tree may not have an immediate effect, but the fire has been lit.


    Later, these the Hornless people even thought: The Horn-people have their gods, why can''t they have a God who belongs to them alone?


    The Hornless people with such an idea looked at Yan Mo''s gaze day by day.


    This is the god messenger, the god personally assigned him to help us the Hornless people, although his power is suppressed, but he and his god warrior can directly meet the ancestors Gods, and those are strange because they don��t need to use the special ability of bone objects, if they are not gods so what are they?


    Yan Mo also noticed the changes in the attitude of the Wadi vigers to this vige. Because of this, his work was much better. After running for a few days, he didn��t even need to persuade the vigers. Some viges got the news and even greeted them on the road early.


    But asionally this excessive reverence will bring him a little trouble, just like now.


    This is the fourth morning of their return to the eastern vige. Yan Mo took the medical team from thest vige with the medical team, until the sun rose to the top of the head and rushed to the vige called Baishan.


    Yan Mo took over the jug from the vige witch and respectfully held it. When he saw the raw water, he did not drink it and he put it aside.


    The old man who the vige witch saw him put down the water jug, his eyes were red and he felt a little fear and a little wronged: ��Da-Ren, this is clean water, I personally brought it from the spring from the top of the mountain."


    Yan Mo was helpless. "No matter how clean the water is, it is better to boil and drink during the disease time."


    The old vige witch bowed and mmed his forehead and pleaded his innocence to him.


    Yan Mo is afraid of the man losing his life. He went to personally help the old vige witch. "Old man, don''t do this. I know that you are kind, but I can drink this water, and let others burn until boiling before they bring it."


    Yan Mo used his strength to help the old man, he was toozy to talk nonsense, simply lifted the jug next to him, and he snorted and sipped a few mouthfuls.


    The spring water is very sweet.


    "Good water!" Yan Mo praised it.


    ��Da-Ren!�� The witch eyes brightened, the old vige witch eyes looked tearful and pure. It turned out that Da-Ren didn''t dislike him. He remembered that he must boiled water in the future!


    Yan Mo put down the jug and patted him. "Come on, let''s go see the patient first. How many people are there in your vige? How many people are sick now? How do people who are sick die?"


    At this time, the Wuqian City.


    Day and a half! It��s only one and a half day!


    It has not been a good time since someone came to report to the city lord mansion that the Hornless people��s illness seems to have spread to the Horn-people. It��s been a day and a half since the Horn-people��s illness has been in the city.


    Tracing back to the source, it was determined that many people in the lower city had started experiencing the same illness, but only after three days of feeling ufortable.


    This is the fourth day, but he already has the fear of being unable to control the situation.


    The Wuqian City��s lordput one hand on the armrest of the chair, holding his forehead, his fatigue was obvious, and his face was calm.


    "The city��s lord, the condition cannot be controlled." The general manager stepped out and mouth said this. The city��s lord has already ordered him to tell him everything and there is no concealment.


    The Wuqian City Lord looked up. "There is nothing that can be done from the temple?"


    The general manager shook his head. He didn''t sleep well for two days. His eye bags were heavy. "Witch Mo-Jie is thinking of a solution, but he is a Bone-Sculptor, not a drug refiner. The temple servant who is good at drugs in the temple is desperately searching for a symptomatic herb. But the effect is not good. Also..."


    "Say."


    The general manager subconsciously lowered his voice. "The nobles in the city has begun to pack up and they want to leave the Wuqian City."


    The Wuqian City��s main brow jumped and his face was full of anger, but he quickly suppressed it. ��The people who want to leave let them go. You pass this for me, from today, the Wuqian City will only open two gates, all the people who want to leave can only go to the north gate."


    "Yes."


    The Wuqian City master closed his eyes. "Is there any dead today?"


    The general manager nodded, "Yes."


    "Is it because of this epidemic?"


    "No, although the people who are currently sick are unconscious, but the real illness has not yet appeared to have killed them but the ones who died..."


    "Say!"


    The general manager was scared and shivered. "The vast majority of the dead are the Hornless people who lived in the city. Some of the Horn-people think that the Hornless people are sick, and they are afraid they will be infected so they went and they kill them and also burn their bodies"


    "Nonsense!" The city lord clenched his fists and got up. "Who allowed this? How can this kind of thinge to light? How many the Hornless people will remain in the city? Are they going to kill every one of them?"


    "Yes... yourbrother Ya Se Da-Ren told everyone to do this..." The general manager said that he was vomiting.


    The face of the city��s lord immediately became gloomy, "Tell hime to see me! Immediately!"


    "Yes."


    The general manager retired and the city��s lord asked the attendant to ask for Witch Mo-Jie.


    Witch Mo-Jie came faster than his younger brother. When he came in, he took the initiative: "I know what you are looking for. The witches in our nearby cities are not that good at treating diseases and herbs. I have sent people to the White-Horn n in the Mingyue City, the White-Horn n of the Mingyue City is a drug refiner city and has great drug refiner. If there is him, there should be a way to deal with the disease."


    "The Mingyue City? So far? Even if you can find the big drug refiner, how long will it take to go back and forth?" The city''s brow did not loosen, but wrinkled more tightly.


    "There is a flying bone treasure. If we are fast, one can go back and forth in four days. But you are afraid..." Witch Mo-Jie hesitated for a while or said, "I am afraid that the big drug refiner will not be in the Mingyue City."


    "Even if he is there, the four days are too long. I heard that some patients are already unable to breathe?"


    "There is no dead yet, but it is hard to say as the disease develops."


    The city��s lord stepped back and forth and suddenly stopped and turned: "Have you used the method that Master Yi Fan said?"


    "You mean the treatment that the Hornless people told him? Add the fried salt to the boiling water and mix it with the patient?" Witch Mo-Jie shook his head. "It''s not sure where the two the Hornless people came from. And the purpose of theiring to the Wuqian City, the method they said, who will dare to use?"


    The city��s lord, "You can try it with the Hornless people first."


    "..." Witch Mo-Jie was silent for a while then he agreed.


    "In addition, I will send someone to the east to see. You can rest assured that Mo Gan will bring those people back." In the heart of the city, they think that Mo Gan and those warriors and others are fierce, but for the sake of the witch worried heart, he can only say this, and only in the absence of manpower in the city today, he has to send a master to find Mo Gan.


    Because the manpower is not enough, and the disease has spread in the city, he has to collect the team sent out to clean up.


    Mo-Jie is worried about the only child he had. "I think I will look for him there."


    "No!" The city��s lord vetoed it firmly. "You are a witch. How can you easily get involved in a fight? I will send more people. This time, Wuqian Ya Se will lead the team and bring two of the temple servants."


    Witch Mo-Jie sighed, the city��s lord sent his brother out to find someone, what else can he say?


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan, who is on the blockade of the East Road, is not particrly feeling happy. He doesn''t want to be separated from his Priest Da-Ren at all, but Mo said that if only the healthy Hornless people will leave the Wuqian City range then the ancestors will punish him, he is not willing to give up so many patients, and in order to treat those patients, he needs time and a safer environment, and that safe space can only be created by his a 10th rank warrior.


    In fact, Yuan Zhan did not have any difficulty in beating the warriors sent by the Wuqian City.


    The opponent''s bone objects can''t hurt him anymore, and if he wants to, he can catch people very easily. Those people even have armor and body protection. But do not have the stamina.


    In the past three and a half days, the most stubborn enemy he encountered was Mo Gan and the temple servant who came behind him. They were not strong in their strength, but their bone objects were a little bit offensive, and Mo Gan actually had a bone that allowed him to fly. If Jiu Feng was not in the sky, he might have escaped.


    And the bone objects in the temple servant can produce fog, and the escort he brought with him can sneak inside and deal a deathly blow. If you change the average person, he might be dead in their hands.


    Yuan Zhan naturally confiscated the flying bone treasure from Mo Gan and the bone treasure from the temple servant. Well, he was robbing them here. Well, the only thing that made him a little interested in stopping and robbing was to strip away the soldiers and nobles from the Wuqian city.


    Yuan Zhan said that there is absolutely no need for them to keep the stripped things. He asked Jiu Feng to bring all the bone objects, bone coins and yuan-crystal that were searched to Yan Mo. As for the Horn-people''s underwear and shoes, they were piled up on the roadside. The vigers of the Hornless people came once and took them for themselves.


    Those hornless vigers are so happy. They only dared toe here the day before. Now they can��t wait for a day to keep oning here.


    At noon, Yuan Zhan was pondering how to use the power of fire and water to make the wind abilitye out, and the side of the road to the west of the road people appeared again.


    Very good, people who are going to be forcefully asked to gift him the bone objects and bone coins areing again. The tall man smiled and showed sharp canine teeth sneer, and his body sank and disappeared.


    Yes, you are not mistaken, a 10th rank warrior solved a number of enemies relying on sneak attacks, and he did not face the enemies head on even once.


    Prev: [ ] Next:


    Haha seeyall next thursday at the earliest

 Chapter 451: the collapse of the Wuqian City

    <h4>Chapter 451: the copse of the Wuqian City</h4>


    Wuqian Ya Se didn''t want to go looking for Mo Gan at all. He never looked at that guy or felt he was an okay guy, but his big brother, the City Lord, ordered him, and he didn''t dare to not listen to him. But when he got out of the east gate, he found a shady ce to cool down, enjoyed the ve''s service, and waited for his subordinates and the temple-servant to bring back good news.


    Although the temple-servant was dissatisfied, he couldn''t raise his annoyance against it. In any city, the City Lord and the temple are two systems apart. The temple has a transcendent detached status, but it can''t interfere with the city management. The temple with real power is only the highest temple of the three ns, which arches with the capital of the tribe that currently controls the Horn-people leadership.


    It wasn''t until he took a nap that Wuqian Ya Sezily sent a guard to go ahead to investigate and told him to immediately send back any news of anything he finds.


    After he ran around the triangle, the guard raced back on the war beasts.


    "Da-Ren! It''s not good! I didn''t see the temple-servant or warriors all the way I went. They were all gone! I climbed to the hill closest to the blockade point and saw that there was only the Hornless-men there, and they seemed to be plucking their clothes, which looked like... ours. "


    Wuqian Ya Se''s face changed color, ��I know! Go, go back. "


    No one had any objection. Everyone began to pack up and go back to the city.


    "Da-Ren, none of them havee back. When the City Lord asks..." He asked in a low, worried voice.


    Wuqian Ya Se climbed up the war beasts and snorted: "He just wanted me to die! Mo Gan and the temple-servant are both conspiring against me. What''s the use of me going there? No, no one has managed to get back this time! "


    His heart does not agree.


    Wuqian Ya Se ironically sneered at the corner of his lips and shook the reins. ��I naturally have something to say when I go back. You all shut your mouth tightly!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Da-Ren. I''ll make them keep their mouths shut.��


    When Wuqian Ya Se was near the gate, he suddenly elerated and rushed into the gate.


    When the City Lord heard that Ya Se was back, he immediately asked someone to bring him to see him.


    As soon as Wuqian Ya Se entered the hall, he shouted, "Elder brother, those two Hornless-men are not easy to mess with. I managed to escape back."


    "Escape? You didn''te back from the rest just now? "The City Lord sneered.


    Wuqian Ya Se''s lie was torn open and his face was not red. He admitted directly: ��Fortunately, I didn''t go with him, or I won''t be able toe back now, brother. You didn''t specifically sent me there to die, did you?"


    ��Pa!" a loud p in the ear sounded in the hall.


    The City Lord was angry and said, "When is this? How could you be so ignorant? You have the bone treasure given to you by the chief. As long as you pay attention and use it well, saving your life is not a problem at all. I want you to go just to find out what''s going on there. It would be better for you toe back after sleeping outside and tell me that you''ve been there. How do you want me to exin your ipetence to Witch Mo Jie? "


    Wuqian Ya Se wiped the blood from his teeth, bit his mouth and opened his mouth to move his jaw joint. Isn''t it clear? The two Hornless-peoples must be the demon warriors from Demon Abyss. This urban epidemic may be their plot. They want to use the Hornless-people to infect us and win without fighting. "


    "So why don''t you go and get those two Hornless-men back?"


    ��Mo Gan cannot beat him. What''s the use of me going? I told you before, don''t be too nice to those Hornless-men. What''s the result? You not only allow them toe to the city to find jobs, but also allowed them to stay in the city. Now even the Hornless-people the demon warriors havee in! This epidemic is clearly brought by the Hornless-men. I wanted to kill the Hornless-men. You did not allowed me to do so. How can you be allowed to someone worthy defending the city? "


    The City Lord was too angry at him to speak.


    Wuqian Ya Se ��Pooh" spits out a mouthful of blood foam, cussed again: "That Master Yi Fan is also old, his brain is broken, so many intelligent and talented the Horn-people he didn''t ept before, unexpectedly he went to ept an apprentice from the Hornless people. You sent someone to catch the Hornless-men. He also stopped Mo Gan. If he didn''t stop them, how could they escape?"


    "That''s enough!" the City Lord said to him thousands of times, especially for the arrangement of the Hornless-men. But his brother, like many narrow and stubborn the Horn-people, in their eyes, the Hornless-men do not belong to the important productivebor force that needs to be carefully maneuvered, but are the same as livestock, even worth less than the war beasts.


    ��Master Yi Fan is the only Master level Bone Sculptor in our city. When you mention him, you should pay more attention to your tone!" the City Lord looked at Wuqian Ya Se''s expression and knew that he wouldn''t listen to him. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He waved his hand. "You go, I''ll ask someone to arrange you to go back to the king. You go back and clean up first, and I''ll send you away tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t expect his greedy brother to be unreasonable and stubborn even at this time.


    ��I won''t go! It''s the Hornless-men! Brother, what if you just listen to me once? I believe that as long as we kill all those dirty Hornless-men �� Well, get them all out of the city, and then let the temple do its best to treat the sick Horn-people. The disease in the city will surely disappear. As long as the Hornless-men are still there, even if the temple can cure the sick Horn-people, it will not be long before other Horn-people get sick. The Hornless-men must leave our Wuqian city! Brother, listen to me for once! "


    The City Lord''s thoughts were also confused. He came to grumble that his brother was not the only one who wanted to kill all the Hornless-men. From the outbreak of the epidemic in the city to now, many nobles came to him, even the temple-servants in the temple came asking for the same thing.


    The City Lord asked his brother to leave and went to the temple to find Witch Mo Jie himself. He needed other people''s opinions.


    Witch Mo Jie is also contradictory person, but he pointed out a fatal point: "The temple-servants are too busy to help the sick Horn-people. Now even the temple-servants have fallen ill several times. In the absence of drugs and human resources, we have to make a choice."


    This choice, needless to say, is whether to give up the Hornless-men and try our best to cure the Horn-people.


    The City Lord frowned. "The Hornless-men in the city have been domesticated for a long time. They are more obedient and loyal than the Hornless-men in the viges outside the city. I originally wanted to choose some loyal and powerful witches to manage those viges. Although the great witches of the Hornless-men have no skills, they always have been hidden dangers. They don''t believe in the Pan''a God, but they believe in the spirit of their ancestors. Especially in those Southern viges, five or six viges have joined forces to makerge-scale sacrifice. What do they want to do?"


    Witch Mo Jie looked at the City Lord quietly and whispered, ��Pan��a God Above. He will guide you to make the right choice."


    The City Lord went to the window, looked out with one hand behind him, and finally made a decision: "The healthy Hornless-men in the city are all to be expelled, allow them to take away their property. The sick Hornless-men��Kill them all, burn the bodies. "


    This order caused a great stir in the Wuqian city.


    Most of the Horn-people took it for granted. The Hornless-men are in a panic and cry for help when the sky fell.


    Wuqian Ya Se, with his strong body protection bone treasure, took a group of warriors to search the Hornless-men from door to door and drove them out of the city as fast as possible.


    Although the City Lord said that he would allow them to take away their property, how many people could gather their possessions in that situation? In addition, Wuqian Ya Se is famous for hating the Hornless-men. The healthy Hornless-men in the city will be killed as sick patients if they have any words of resistance or dissatisfaction. Until they find out that if they offer their meager property voluntarily, they may still have a way to keep their lives. Later the Hornless-men, they were crying begging to buy their life, just want to leave the Wuqian city alive.


    So Yuan Zhan, who is guarding the East Road blockade line, did not wait for the Horn-people for two days, but waited for a shabby and sad looking fugitive of the Hornless-men.


    In the evening, Yan Mo got a message from Jiu Feng and flew back to Yuan Zhan with Jiu Feng.


    As soon as hended, he saw a number of low thatched houses built temporarily near the blockade line.


    "The people in the Wuqian city are starting to flee?" Yan Mo reckoned that the timeline is almost the same. At this time, if the first infected people are not effectively treated, they are likely to have died.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��I have been here for a long time, but the Horn-people were the first to escape. But these Hornless-men didn''t escape by themselves. They were all forced out."


    "How do you know the Horn-people escaped first? What did they tell you? "Yan Mo sat next to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan had a sneer on his lips. "The Horn-warriors didn''te here every day. I have nothing to do and I''ve been spying around."


    He didn''t tell Yan Mo that he was actually a robber and got addicted to robbing. He was not satisfied with someoneing to the door so he can rob them, but instead he took the initiative to go into the city to rob things. However, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the Wuqian City, he only explored and did not make a bold move.


    Yan Mo guessed what bad things this guy might have done. He was afraid of The Guide punishment and so he didn''t ask in detail. He changed the topic and said, "What was the matter that made you ask Jiu Feng to bring me back here?"


    ��I missed you." Yuan Zhan put his arms around him.


    "What else?" Yan Mo rxed and smiled.


    "Did Wu Guo trouble you? Didn''t he persuade that eating that fruit will do you good? You''ve been so tired for so many days. You''ll have a good night''s sleep tonight. You''ll be full of energy tomorrow."


    Yan Mo was excited. He had this n for a long time, but the cholera was developing rapidly. He was almost fighting for human life with the God of death, and his sleeping time was reduced to four hours at night. Most of the time he was on his way somewhere treating someone. Now he has almost finished walking in the east viges, and he is going to the south of the disaster area.


    If he knew that he would meet such an emergency. He would have asked Grand Witch Xiang for the Rapid Bone Bird. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy anything.


    ��Are there a lot of sick people in the Hornless-men who have been driven out? Besides... Some of the Horn-people who were caught were they also sick? "Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s thigh.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but tell the truth, "Yes, I don''t think they are in the right situation, so I didn''t allow them to go on and let them all stay. As for the Horn-people, it was OK in the first two days, and they were ill in the third day. The leader named Mo Gan was the first one to fall ill. When you were busy, I lost one medicine you left to him, but he didn''t believe me, and even crushed the precious medicine. "


    Yuan Zhan is calm, but Yan Mo can think of how angry Yuan Zhan was at that time. No wonder he didn''t mention it to him for so many days. It''s also meant to teach the Horn-people a lesson.


    "How is he now?"


    "Dying."


    Yan Mo wanted to get up, Yuan Zhan held him, "He is strong and should be able to live for another night."


    Yan Mo patted him, "You told me, I c escape Punishment if he dies." He didn''t want to be punished by The Guide, ��Are the Horn-people all sick aside for the Mo Gan?"


    ��Because of Mo Gan''s identity, I locked him in one ce at the beginning, but there are still some people who are sick in the Horn-people group. As you said, I isted them. Now most of them are OK, but 30% of them are sick."


    "That''s not a good ratio." Yan Mo believes in Yuan Zhan''s observation and disposal of things. Yuan Zhan said istion is the real istion. But in this way, one third of the people whoe to the horn are still ill. How many people are sick in the Wuqian city if the istion is not good?


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that the Lord and the witch of the Wuqian city didn''t believe what he told Master Yi Fan. The only effective measure they have taken at present is to drive all the Hornless-men out of the city, but the sick Hornless-men haven''t beenpletely isted.


    In the city, the Hornless-men are also miserable. Many of them are sick because they took care of the sick Horn-people. Others are especially waiting for the Horn-people to handle their excrement and urine and clean the toilet.


    As a result, as soon as the epidemic broke out in the city, they were regarded as the culprit. Almost every Horn-people felt that they could not wait to burn them to death, which was really unjust.


    The Hornless-men who were driven out of the city have almost no ce to go. Although they are also the Hornless-men, their rtionship with the Hornless-men outside the city is not so good. They even hate the Hornless-men outside the city even more than the Horn-men, thinking that they have brought diseases and were more even annoyed by them.


    The Hornless-men on both sides have not yet met, nor have conflicts erupted.


    Yan Mo simply used hot water to eat hot food, and then went to see Mo Gan, the most seriously ill and expelled of the Hornless-men, who have been abandoned.


    Mo Gan and the Horn-people were locked up in a nearby hill.


    Yuan Zhan has opened a row of holes in the wall of the hill. Each hole has only one vent. When he is in a good mood, he will throw them some food and water. It was good for him and Yan Mo''s enemies to catch even when the enemies came to them with bad intentions. If he doesn''t kill them, it''s already merciful. How can he make them eat, drink and live well?


    So even the Horn-people, who are not sick, are so hungry that they can hardly walk after being trapped like this for six days.


    Mo Gan is in a bad situation.


    As soon as the entrance of the cave opened, a stench of stinking mncholy came.


    Yan Mo immediately covered his nose and dodged away. The more sensitive Jiu Feng doesn''t care much, but doesn''t like the smell either.


    "Jiu Feng, you go to y in the distance, don''t get close to human beings, and about the water source we also need to find clean drinking water. I''ll call you if I have something." Yan Mo didn''t want Jiu Feng to be in close contact with the patient.


    Jiu Feng understands that Yan Mo is thinking kindly of him. His crooked mouth rubbed his cheek and he spread his wings. He wanted to go to the distance to find some delicious things for him.


    ��It''s you..." Mo Gan, lying in the dirt, was still conscious. Seeing the two men, he raised his head, "Dirty and despicable Hornless-men, are you from the abyss? The King won''t let you go, we... "


    "Yes, you have the strength to speak. It seems that the Horn-people have more vitality than I imagined." Yan Mo said to Yuan Zhan, "Do me a favor, get people out, burn all the stolen goods inside, and then wash them." There''s hardly any ground to walk in it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t get Mo Gan out, he pushed forward with one hand, and a wave of water suddenly rushed into the small cave.


    Mo Gan was pounded by the sudden flood, but the sewage did not flow out, but all gathered in a newly formed depression.


    Yuan Zhan washed them three times in a row, and the stench in the cave was much weaker.


    Fortunately, this was in the summer, Mo Gan��s body trembled, but he preferred to remain quite. He didn''t know how he had endured it for the past six days.


    With Yuan Zhan, the dirty water doesn''t need to be disinfected with nt ash or lime. It''s directly dried with a fire.


    Yuan Zhan, who by the way, got the water out of the cave and made a fire, which allowed Yan Mo to enter.


    As soon as they entered, the narrow cave automatically expanded by more than two circles.


    Yan Mo knelt down to feel Mo Gan''s pulse.


    Mo Gan wanted to hide but has no strength. He wanted to cuss. He opened his mouth and closed it. In fact, he does not have much strength. What he had said just now has exhausted his physical strength. After being tossed by fire and water, he only has the strength to breathe.


    Yan Mo let go and asked Mo Gan, "Do you want to die or live?"


    Mo Gan would not answer.


    ��Although you the Bone Sculpting People hate it, I can''t die without help."


    Mo Gan did not believe that the Hornless-men would be so kind.


    Yan Mo is not so kind as to take the initiative to save the enemy, but The Guide never divides the race category, and never looked at the enmity rtionship between Yan Mo and the rescued. The Guide only follow one standard, that is, as long as you can, what you should do must be done.


    Yan Mo looked and saw that Mo Gan was going to faint. He calmly took out a pill, excites the medicine, quickly shoves it into his mouth, raised his head, palms on his throat.


    Mo Gan involuntarily followed up with a swallowing action. It was toote for the pill to go down and spit out.


    Yan Mo took out a water can and a wooden water cup from his pocket, poured a cup of warm light salt water, sent it to Mo Gan''s lips, and forced him to drink it. At the same time, he said: ��Although I didn''t go to the Wuqian city anymore, I can see that the situation inside the Wuqian city may not be very good from the proportion of the driven out Hornless-men and your illness. When I cure you, I hope you can take a message to your City Lord for me. It''s not going to be enough for anyone to stop the development of the epidemic and save the patients only by personal strength. We need the cooperation of the City Lord of the Wuqian to stop and finish the spread of the epidemic as soon as possible. "


    Mo Gan wanted to vomit a string of cusses, but he said, ��You may have caused the epidemic. Now But Ie here pretending, huh! "


    Yuan Zhan knelt on the ground, grabbed a handful of soil and shoves it into his mouth.


    "Hello, Hello!" Yan Mo shouted from his mouth, but he didn''t even extend his hand.


    ��If you like, you are the Horn-people." Yan Mo gets up. ��A-Zhan, let''s go."


    ��By the way," Yan Mo looked back at the entrance of the cave. "The warriors you brought, as well as the people who came back to rescue you, are also sick. Do you think I can help or not?"


    Mo Gan opened his mouth.


    Yan Mo smiled faintly, and his spirit was high. ��I''m not as cruel as your Horn-people. Even if you don''t want me to save them, I''ll still save them." Although he is a doctor, he is definitely the kind of extremist who only saves his own side and the enemy side in order to control him to die in the battlefield.


    Mo Gan was a little shaken.


    Yan Mo simply said, "Do you think I''m lying to you? A-Zhan, lock them all together, but sick people are still to be separated from the health ones. At that time, I will ask the healthy Horn-people if they are willing to take care of you. If there are volunteers, I will let theme. "


    "You...Would you really lock me up with my warriors?" Mo Gan doesn''t believe it.


    Yan Mo turned around and left.


    Ten minutester, Mo Gan was moved into arger, clean and warm cave. He watched the Horn-people lying in the cave, and was silent.


    Obviously, these people have been cleaned up, their naked bodies are clean, but some of them can still struggle to call him, while others are too sick to wake up.


    After another hour, Yan Mo saw the sick people of the Hornless-men and returned to the ce where they were held.


    Yan Mo didn''t speak much, only let Yuan Zhan light the torch, and asked several lond vigers to make simple beds for these Horn-people, then he went to one by one to check them, then give them medicine respectively, and then have them fed light salt water.


    The Wadi vigers are not exclusive gone there to take care of the Horn-people. Instead, they just went to take care of those who were driven out of the city. Instead, they wereining to by the other side. These angry people followed Da-Ren, the divine envoy, to take care of the Horn-people.


    Mo Gan opened his eyes to Yan Mo''s every move. He didn''t believe that the Hornless-man was so kind. He always felt that the other side had a plot behind a plot. However, even if the Hornless-men were abused and satirized badly, they still gave them medicine to cure their diseases, even if the actions were not exactly gentle and neat.


    Is the epidemic really not rted to the two Hornless-men?


    No Even if they have nothing to do with them, they will never be so kind to help us the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo finally came to Mo Gan and said, ��My bone sculpting is taught by one of your bone sculpting tribesmen. My other teacher is a White-Horn n person. After entering the Wuqian City, Master Yi Fan was good to me. It''s for their sake that we save you. "


    After hearing this, Mo Gan felt that he had found a reason, "Where are you from?"


    ��Far away, I have no malice to you." Yan Mo patted him and left.


    Mo Gan looked at the top of the cave and was in aplicated mood. If the Horn-people didn''t teach the Hornless-man bone sculpting, and if Master Yi Fan didn''t appreciate him so much, wouldn''t the Hornless-man save them now?


    That night, the Wuqian city.


    Master Yi Fan pushes open the door of the toilet house and slowly walked back to the room. He knows that he is also ill.


    Walking back to the room, he took a small medicine bottle out of bone objects, which he had put on the bedside.


    He has so many bone protectors. He thought he would never need to use the medicine in this medicine bottle, but...


    At the same time, the Lord of the Wuqian city suddenly vomited at dinner. The residence manager quickly called the temple-servant, who is good at treating diseases. At a quarter of an hour, the temple-servant shook his head and said, ��It''s probably the same disease."


    The City Lord was pale.


    The residence manager, the guard and so on were all in a panic.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 452: Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 452: Gossip</h4>


    The eighth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Mo Gan''s diarrhea improved after a day of treatment.


    He saw the Hornless-mane to the cave three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening. Once he found the dangerous situation, he would treat it immediately.


    In addition, the Hornless-men, who are responsible for taking care of them, have a permanent separate hole, and threee back to check their situation about every four corners in turn. The Hornless-men were dressed strangely, with cloth towels on their faces and long sleeves.


    Their vomitus and excrement will be immediately stirred and then shoveled out. If they are dirty, they will be scrubbed soon.


    At the end of the day, the Hornless-men and the boy were all busy.


    MoGan secretly remembered all the things the teenager and the Hornless-men did, which he subconsciously thought would be very useful for the treatment of the epidemic.


    He wanted to get the prescription, even more. Unfortunately, he can''t directly ask for it. He knew that with his kneeling that the Hornless-men won''t hand over the prescription so easily.


    In fact, Mo Gan really should ask. If he asks, it''s his great credit. Unfortunately


    The 10th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Yan Mo built a temporary rescue base along the east road blockade with volunteers from three viges.


    He no longer went far away, and those Hornless-men who were expelled from the city, he did not know how they had heard that someone here could treat the epidemic. More and more of the Wuqian city Hornless-men came to the east road blockade.


    Yan Mo just arranged and treated these people and he was already busy scoring.


    Yuan Zhan could easily build houses, but he didn''t even make a building on the ground for him and Yan Mo to live in. On the surface, he only found a small cave, made a partition, and simply cleaned it up nicely.


    Only Yan Mo knows that when he goes back to have a rest, he only needs to push away the heavy screen stone used for partition, behind which is a very spacious, cool, dry and clean space. Yuan Zhan even opened several windows in the cave ce that others can''t notice on the mountain wall to ensure the lighting and venttion in the cave.


    Yan Mo took out the bedding and other things in his pocket and arranged them. Thefort in the cave is no less than that of his residence in the Jiu Yuan. He immediately upgrades from cave to emperor��s chambers.


    The rising sunlight outside shot into the cave through the window on the mountain wall. Yan Mo closed his eyes and threw his arm to one side, opened his eyes and rolled down from the stone bed.


    A big hand touched his naked waist and slid between his back and stomach.


    Yan Mo pushed the hand, picked up the coarse cloth clothes and pants on one stone chair and puts them on his body.


    The tall body fell to the ground quietly and lightly, pulled the cloth clothes and tied them casually, one arm was exposed outside, and a rope was tied at the waist, and the clothes only covered up to the thighs.


    This dress is basically the same as that of the westerners, but not all the Westerners wear pants. The warriors on the war beast have simr pants.


    Yuan Zhan put on his clothes and began to make trouble with his Priest Da-Ren. He put his hand into his arms and pulled his trousers.


    Yan Mo threw his hand out again and again, but the man is happy to start groping him again.


    "It��s too early." Hold him and rub him lightly. In the morning, the man��s energy is always strong. "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Yan Mo dragged the huge package behind him to the washing table and starts to wash with cold boiled water.


    "OK, what do you mean?" the big bundle of a man stuck to him.


    ��It means a clearer mind, a quicker mind and a better memory. How can it change the next night? Didn''t you say that it took you three days to fully absorb the energy of the fruit? "Yan Mo put down the water ss and washed his face.


    "Um."


    "... Well, don''t touch it. Last night didn''t you do enough while I couldn''t move? "


    "Not enough. I did it oncest night."


    "Don''t be shameful! I didn''t respond. You did it all by yourself! "


    ��Mo, don''t say anything strange."


    Yan the high priest ps the man''s head, ��Brush your teeth! Don''t kiss me without brushing your teeth! "


    "No brush!"


    "Dirty demon!"


    The two are in a league of teasing.


    "Da-Ren," said a familiar voice, ��Another group of people areing. Would you like toe out and have a look?"


    ��I''ll be right there." Yan Mo grabbed the mouthwash cup and patted Yuan Zhan on the chest. He turned around and slipped out.


    The simple thatched houses outside have been small in scale and the ce now looked like arge vige with a very concentrated residence.


    There are nearly a hundred new arrivals of the Hornless-men. Many of them are children and women. There are not many old people, but there are also nearly ten who are old. This is a rare thing. Most of the Hornless-men who escaped in recent days are young and strong, with few old people and children.


    Yan Mo scanned theposition of this group of people into his eyes, and then looked at their leaders. The leader is about 30 years old. Maybe he is a little younger. He is thin and tall. He is not very handsome, but he is calm and has a pair of big windy ears.


    HouShi pointed at each other and said in a thick voice, "Da-Ren, this is the city officer in the west city the one I told you about."


    Yan Mo thought of this man, and Hou Shi said that this man took care of the Hornless-men in these viges, at least he much better than the city officer in the east city.


    The city officer offered to salute, ��I, Xi Yang, salute Da-Ren."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the character of this man, but he can find him in group of nearly 100 people. The most important thing is that he is not young and more than half of the 100 people are still strong. Only in this way can we see that this man is not bad, but also rtively capable in managing people.


    "How many of the people you''ve brought have been identified with the disease?" Yan Mo asked, gesturing as he walked.


    Xi Yang didn''t seem to have expected the teenager to be so direct, but he quickly added, "These people are not sick, I didn''t bring the sick ones here."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo turned to look at him.


    Xi Yang could see that the young man''s attitude was quite cold. Suddenly, hope rose in his heart and he said tentatively, ��All the sick people were left far away. I heard that there is a way to treat them here?"


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled, "You did well."


    Xi Yang felt strange. The youth is wearing the same linen clothes as him, but the other side''s speaking attitude makes him feel like talking with the horned aristocrat. It''s not that the youth is domineering and arrogant, but that he has a long-standing superior temperament.


    Xi Yang thinks he has met many nobles and the temple-servant. He knows this kind of temperament and demeanor very well. He can''t pretend it without any details.


    Yan Mo, ��I''ll take a look at your group first. If none of them are ill, I''ll ask Hou Shi to arrange amodation for you. After the arrangement of these people, you can take me to see the patients. Don''t worry. As long as prevention is well done, there is nothing terrible about this disease. With the medicine, the recovery chance is very high. "


    "Yes." Joy came from Xi Yang''s voice. His family and other sick the Hornless-men were saved! He hope that the God sent Da-Ren who did not know where he came from can make really be as it is said.


    ��I''ll check you first. If you''re OK, follow meter. I''m short of people here. If you want, you can stay and help."


    Xi Yang thought a little and nodded, ��I do."


    Yan Mo is really short of managing people. The Hornless-men are probably used to being suppressed by the Horn-people. Many of them are very inflexible. They often only do one thing with one instruction, and they need to be taught many times to teach.


    The more usable Hou Nu is the vige witch of Wadi vige, and their vige head is not strong enough. At present, Hou Nu can only stay in Wadi vige.


    The vige leaders and vige witches of the other two viges are also in charge of their own vige affairs. They can draw out people to help them, but they can''t go to help in person.


    Oldman-He also has a good ability. Unfortunately, he can��t speak thenguage here and Yan Mo can only be used as amunication officer for the time being.


    As a result, at present, the only thing he can use is Hou Shi. However, Hou Shi is rough and careless. Such people can be war generals, but they are not suitable for trivial government affairs. What he needs now is someone who is be able to deal with all kinds of trivial matters, reconcile and manage the administrators of the Hornless-men.


    Does Xi Yang look better than Hou Shi? Yan Mo also opened his mouth with the thought of seeing. Besides, people are not necessarily willing to stay. Maybe they will take his group of people away when things are stable.


    In his opinion, Xi Yang is bound to stay here for a short time from the perspective of his own interests. It''s better to have some power in his hands than to listen to others''mands. In this way, he can help himself and his group to seek more benefits. As for the future? Who knows what will happen in the future?


    In this way, a casual invitation and a promise have not been carefully considered. At this time, neither of them thought that their simple agreement today had be the beginning of a legend.


    The eleventh day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Master Yi Fan was walking around the house. He has assure that the medicine left by the Hornless-men youth really works.


    However, the City Lord has not appeared for three days, and only his brother Wuqian Ya Se can be seen outside.


    Now if you want to leave the city, not only the Hornless-men, but also the Horn-people have to hand over arge amount of their property, otherwise Ya Se will not let people out of the city.


    Ya Se dares to be so unscrupulous in the city. Yi Fan can predict that something must have happened to the City Lord. It is likely that like most of the Horn-people in the city, Ya Se is infected with the disease.


    Master Yi Fan stepped in, clenched the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine, and decided that he would go to see the City Lord again!


    Ya Se blocked Master Yi Fan back, and he didn''t let him see the City Lord in any way.


    Master Yi Fan is angry, but for the Lord of the city, for so many of the Horn-people in the city, he just endured.


    ��Ya Se Da-Ren! I do have an urgent matter to ask the City Lord. Is the City Lord ill? Is the Great Witch helpless in treating him? I have medicine, even if I try... "


    "You have medicine? What medicine? Will it work? Show me! "Ya Se reached out.


    Master Yi Fan moved back. ��I need to see the City Lord before I can hand over the medicine."


    "Hum! My eldest brother said that no one can see him. I can deal with everything needed. If you have any medicine, please give it to me. Once I''m sure it''s not poison then I can give it to my elder brother. After all, you are the Horn-person who have epted the Hornless-man as apprentices. Who knows if there is any problem with your medicine? "


    ��Wuqian Ya Se! I call you Da-Ren, but it''s because you are the brother of the City Lord. You''d better pay attention to your words." No matter how good-natured Master Yi Fan is, he can''t help it when he meets this annoying thing.


    "What? You want to break into the Lord''s mansion? Yi Fan Master Bone Sculptor, don''t think because my big brother gives you respect, you can really ride on this Wuqian Ya Se head! Believe it or not, I''ll have you arrested in the name of a traitor now? "


    "You can try!" the guard warrior behind Master Yi Fan immediately put on the defensive posture.


    Wuqian Ya Se waved, "Come on! Get them all! "


    "Ya Se Da-Ren!" the deputy governor of the Lord''s mansion shouted anxiously. He hated that the City Lord and the chief city manager are all ill. Now there is no one in the city who can suppress Wuqian Ya Se. As the deputy, he can only advise, but he can''t mobilize the city warriors to stop Ya Se. However, Ya Se keeps a group of more than 100 guards, who only listen to him.


    Ya Se yelled higher: "Do it!"


    ��Master Yi Fan, great witch, please!" in an emergency, a small bone bird flew to Yi Fan''s eyes and said words.


    Wuqian Ya Se is too arrogant to go to the temple. When Witch Mo Jie sent a voice bird, Ya Se said to Master Yi Fan, ��You got lucky!"


    Master Yi Fan took a deep breath and left without any words. He didn''t know where Wuqian Ya Se got the balls and dared to offend him, but he would let him know what would happen if he offended a Master Bone Sculptor.


    The Wuqian City temple.


    Witch Mo Jie opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. He asked again, "Did you really have the same disease as everyone else? And this medicine cured you? "


    ��I''m sure." Master Yi Fan replied again.


    Witch Mo Jie gently put the medicine bottle on the table. ��I want you to ask about the apprentice of the Hornless-men in detail."


    ��I don''t know what to say, Great Witch."


    Witch Mo Jie started to ask when Master Yi Fan first saw Yan Mo, asking in great detail.


    "How many drugstores did you say he went to after that?" Witch Mo Jie Meng raised his voice.


    "Yes, my shopkeeper apanied him."


    "Which stores did he go to? Do you know what he bought? "


    ��I know. The shopkeeper will tell me when hees back." Master Yi Fan had prepared for it for a long time. He took out a circle of parchment from bone objects. "The names of the herbs he bought are all on it. I went to those pharmacies to check them myself. They should be the same."


    ��Great!" Witch Mo Jie quickly took the parchment, looked at it from the beginning to the end, and handed it to the temple-servant beside him. "Can you see if these drugs are useful for your drug development?"


    Then the temple-servant looked more carefully. ��It''s strange that most of the other herbs are only one or three used singr, and most of them are fresh or live. Only Laman grass is weird. He bought 102 of them, which is probably the total stock of Laman grass at that time."


    ��Laman grass?��


    The temple-servant looked up. ��I''ve never heard that Laman grass can cure diseases before. You also know that Laman grass is a rare herb brought from the eastern continent. It can only be cultivated in the Lun City temple of the White-Horn n in the duke capital. There are few herb stores everywhere, and the price is expensive. People who buy it may not want to use it for research."


    "Do you suspect Laman grass is the herb for treating this disease?" asked Witch Mo Jie.


    The temple-servant, ��If not, it''s one of them. Otherwise, I can''t exin why the Hornless-man bought so many Laman grass at once."


    ��Go to all the herbal medicine stores in the city and find out who''s home and has Laman grass, and buy them all!" Witch Mo Jie ordered another temple-servant


    "Yes."


    The temple-servant, who was good at medicine, shook his head. ��Laman grass is rare. There are only four wild grass pharmacies in the city, and this is the ce where the Hornless-men youth went."


    "Damn it!" Witch Mo Jie clenched.


    "He''s not abhorrent. In terms of the number of people infected by the Hornless-men in the viges outside, Laman grass may not be enough if it really works." The temple-servant is realistic.


    Yi Fan chimed in just at this time: ��Great Witch, I don''t think that kid has any malice to our Horn-people. He wanted to tell me the prescription before he left, but he just said one prescription, and the General Mo Gan Cough! "


    Thinking that Mo Gan is the only son of Witch Mo Jie, Master Yi Fan didn''t speak ill of him. He temporarily changed his way: ��I heard that the child is in the east viges now? Maybe we can send someone to find him. With bone coins, magic bones and yuan-crystal, there will always be something that can move him to help us. I''d like to lead the team to buy prescriptions from him, but I hope everyone will listen to me. No one is allowed to attack without my order. "


    Witch Mo Jie was silent for a while.


    ��Great Witch, the person we sent to the Mingyue City hasn''te back. I''m afraid that great drug refiner is not in the Mingyue City now." The temple-servant reminds him.


    Master Yi Fan added: "The bottle of medicine that the child gave me was used for the initial symptoms. You also said that the City Lord is seriously ill. I''m afraid that the medicine wouldn''t have much effect in the past. I might ask him toe directly to the City Lord to diagnose and refine the medicine."


    "... I thought you were going to meet him on the sly.�� Witch Mo Jie looked at Master Yi Fan.


    Master Yi Fan smiled, ��I don''t deny that I had this idea as soon as I could get up, but Wuqian Ya Se is checking after my every move very seriously."


    Witch Mo Jie sighed, ��Look for two people who are in light condition. First, try whether the medicine works for everyone, and then present it to the City Lord."


    ��I''m a little worried. Wuqian Ya Se controls the City Lord''s mansion. I said that today, he didn''t let me see the City Lord. If he doesn''t want the City Lord to recover..." Yi Fan points to the end.


    ��Wuqian Ya Se������ Witch Mo Jie sneered, ��Let him be noisy for a few days. It''s not toote to clean up the City Lord when he''s gets up!"


    Half a dayter, a new rumor emerged in the Wuqian city.


    "You know what? The Hornless-men have worked out a prescription for the disease. "


    "What? It''s true? What is the content of the prescription?��


    "Do you know the apprentice of the Hornless-men that Master Yi Fan received before? It''s said that he has some drug medicine on his hand that is able to cure the disease. Master Yi Fan was also ill, but he soon recovered from the drug left by the Hornless-man. "


    "What! Seriously? Is this medicine still avable? Where is the Hornless-man now? "


    The atmosphere in the city is bing more and more intense. Everyone is telling the story and confirming the truth.


    Atst, all the rumors are integrated into one sentence: The apprentice who is the Hornless-man of Master Yi Fan has a drug that can cure all kinds of diseases, and others are now going in the vige of the Hornless-men in the East.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 453: The dark Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 453: The dark Yan Mo</h4>


    The 13th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Yan Mopletely digested the energy of Shuiyanmu fruit. He was very surprised. He not only got a breakthrough, but now he can Master even more power than Wu Guo expected... It had no bottom.


    The strong Mo Gan has recoveredpletely, and other sick the Horn-people are recovering rapidly.


    Yan Mo was surprised by the resilience of the Horn-people. These Horn-people get sick fast, but they recover quickly with the right medicine, almost twice as fast as those suffering from the same disease. He even guessed whether these Horn-people who had cholera would not be infected by the same virus in the future.


    "You have to go." Yan Mo threw these three words and turned to leave with Yuan Zhan.


    Mo Gan stood at the intersection, looking at the sun and the people in the distance, and then at the two Hornless-men walking far away. He couldn''t believe that he was really let go.


    In just a few days, he made two rounds at the Demon Abyss gate.


    When he was caught, he thought it was the end for him. When he was put in a cave, he thought that the other side wanted to use himself as a hostage and exchange bone objects and property to the Wuqian city. If the Wuqian city really exchanged the property for him, it would be the biggest shame in his life. He could not survive at all because of his nature. He was about tomit suicide when he found himself suffering from a disease.


    Instead, he didn''t want to die at once. He wanted to wait for the Hornless-men who caught him to appear and spread the disease to him. In those days, he has been relying on this belief to support himself.


    However, the development of the event waspletely beyond his expectation. He had a heart of suicide death. However, he never thought that the person who arrested him appeared and cured him. He let him go and asked him to bring words to the City Lord. Although those words were inconceivable to him, they also showed the ambition of the Hornless-men. He had to pass the words back.


    MoGan stood in ce for a long time, until the war beasts around him let out a low roar, he woke up, grabbed the reins and rode on the war beasts. At first, the war beasts walked slowly, then ran faster and faster, just like Mo Gan''s mood. After he was sure that he was really released, he just wanted to go back to the city and tell the City Lord and His father.


    Yuan Zhan asked Priest Da-Ren, "Do you think the Wuqian city will cooperate with us?"


    ��I have expressed enough kindness and sincerity. If they really don''t want to, then I can''t help it." Yan Mo didn''t say that he yed a trick. He asked Mo Gan to take a message back, saying that if the owner of the Wuqian city had the intention of cooperation, he would give a prescription.


    As long as he expresses his intention to treat the Horn-people, it''s not easy for the Guide to punish him if the man refused. After all, he can''t force others to receive treatment.


    However, Mo Gan didn''t ask him about the prescription. If he did, he would be afraid of the punishment of The Guide if he refused. It can only be said that the Horn-people should be so, who told them to be proud in front of the Hornless-men? Even if it involves life, they are not used to bowing to the Hornless-men for help.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Yuan Zhan really doesn''t want to save the Horn-people. He is eager to kill them with a major epidemic, so that the crisis in the eastern continent, if not immediately relieved, can also cut off the support of the Horn-people.


    Doesn''t Yan Mo want to? Of course, he wants to be simple, but as the old saying goes, he came to the world to ept the work of a Banished Scum and reformation, not to seek hegemony. Saving the world and saving people and everything is his main purpose of life. The founding of the People��s Republic and the creation of religion are just the by product.


    ��I hope to have a high-level dialogue with them to see if there is any possibility of peace talks." If we can talk about it and avoid a catastrophe of death in the eastern continent, his SCUM VALUE should be reduced a lot, right?


    ��In addition, I have some ideas about the position of the Hornless-men here." Yan Mo''s idea is to improve the status of the Hornless-men and increase their viability, which should also reduce arge number of SCUM VALUES.


    And Yuan Zhan''s idea is: "You want to rouse the Hornless-men up here and let them fight with the Horn-men?"


    Before Yan Mo answered, Yuan Zhan nodded to himself, ��Good idea! I don''t know how many the Hornless-men there are in the western continent, but I think there should be many. If we can make the Hornless-men stand up, only the Hornless-men on the west side of the continent can make the Horn-men have a headache to death. At that time, they may not have the spare power to invade our east continent. "


    Yan Mo, ��It will take a long time..."


    The former chief waved, "Time is not a problem. It''s important to solve the hidden dangers thoroughly. We can build another city here. What''s more, they do have demon animals with the ability to arouse blood ability here? There are beasts like this that probably have intelligent creatures like ours. As long as we find them and cooperate with them to tie them together with the Hornless-men, the Horn-men won''t have much advantage even if they have bone objects. "


    Yan Mo couldn''t help crying andughing. ��Aren��t you thinking too far?"


    "Not far away, when we stand on our ground here, let Jiu Feng take the message back. When Shen-Gu and they receive the tribesmen of the Oldman He, it will be easier for both sides to deliver the message. They can see the scene around their tribesmen in the fire, and both sides can leave a written text connection."


    Yuan Zhan is very d to have listened to Yan Mo''s words, and forced the Jiu Yuan people to learn the text words, and epted Oldman He''s devotion. Look, now they can deliver messages so far away, there is no dy.


    Yan Mo is excited. He just has ideas, but with the support of Yuan Zhan, they may actually be able to build up forces in the western continent that canpete with the Horn-people.


    Mo Gan almost attracted a crowd when he returned to the Wuqian city.


    Witch Mo Jie was the first to get the news. Before the Lord''s office could respond, he asked someone to take his son back to the temple.


    When Mo Gan saw Witch Mo Jie, he asked, "Where is the City Lord? I want to see him. "


    "The City Lord is seriously ill. Now the City Lord''s house is controlled by his younger brother Ya Se. You stay in the temple for the time being."


    "The City Lord is seriously ill?" Mo Gan was shocked. "Then I need to see him more. I need to report to him something important. It''s about whether the epidemic can be solved."


    ��My child, can you talk to your father? I have been worried about you these days.�� Witch Mo Jie raised his hand to stroke his son''s face.


    Mo Gan dodged and stepped back. "Of course, how can I hide what the Great Witch wants to know?"


    ��Mo Gan������ Mo Jie eyes showed a bit of pain. He doesn''t understand why his children have been hiding from him since they were sensible. They don''t even want to call him father again.


    Mo Gan didn''t look at the Great Witch''s face, and bowed his head and said all he saw and heard when he went to the eastern vige, "In this way, I didn''t enter their vige and was caught by them at the first blockade line. Now they have cured my disease. They asked me toe back and bring a message to the City Lord, saying that they hope the two sides can work together to eliminate the epidemic. "


    When Witch Mo Jie heard that his son was talking about business, he also gathered his emotions and asked, "How can we cooperate?"


    Mo Gan repeated Yan Mo''s words without expression: ��First, stop killing and expelling the Hornless-men. Second, we should provide the herbs they need, and they should be responsible for refining the corresponding drug medicine. Third, we should recognize the equal status of the Hornless-men and their beliefs, and we should not let the Hornless-men offer sacrifices in the future. Fourth, it is not allowed to vite the agreement afterwards, let alone kill or expel the Hornless-men. Fifth, all thend east of the first blockade of the Wuqian city to the sea shall be assigned to the Hornless-men to build their own city. "


    After a while, Mo Jie couldn''t help but ask, "What did you say? Say it again. "


    Mo Gan had been stunned for a long time, and he repeated it at his father''s request.


    Witch Mo Jie lost his reason and shouted voice: ��It''s ridiculous! These demands are impossible! The Hornless-men can really dream! "


    Mo Gan was calm: ��I think we can promise first. I just saw that things in the city seem terrible. A there lot of people are sick? "


    Witch Mo Jie looked at his son incredulously. "Son, are you bewildered by the demons of the abyss?"


    ��I didn''t it like that. I mean you can promise it to them first, wait for the epidemic to be eliminated, get the prescription, and then find a way to kill those Hornless-men. "


    Witch Mo Jie was relieved. Fortunately, his son was still surrounded by the light of Pan''a God. "You are right, at least we have to find a way to heal the City Lord."


    Witch Mo Jie called a servant: ��Go to ask Master Yi Fan, and say I have something important to discuss with him."


    Mo Gan asked him with his eyes: why is it to Master Yi Fan?


    "The Hornless-man want us to agree to his terms, that at least to shows us his sincerity," Witch Mo Jie replied with a smile. Doesn''t he have drug medicine? Let Master Yi Fan get some back to him. Of course, we can exchange the herbs he needs. "


    Mo Gan understood his father''s meaning. "Do we have herbs they have to ask for but they can''t find?"


    Witch Mo Jie smiles and that was the answer without speaking.


    The morning of the fourteenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    In the low mud and stones house, two naked children knelt on the ground to see Yan Mo treat their father.


    "Your symptoms are very mild, take a medicine twice, and pay more attention to your health. It''s almost nothing worrying." Yan Mo said.


    In his early twenties, he looked like a young man in his thirties. He had just suddenly vomited and had diarrhea in the morning, which scared him to death. Fortunately, Da-Ren was by his side.


    ��But you''d better go to the istion zone for these two days. It''s for your children. Children have poor resistance to diseases. They will eat whatever they pick up on the ground. They are most susceptible to infection. "


    Before the youth, he thanked repeatedly, but hesitated when he heard that he was going to the istion zone. "Da-Ren, I know I should go to the istion zone, but my two children are still young. I''m afraid that I''ll go, and they will have no one to look after."


    "You don''t have to worry. There are many families like you. These children will have special people to take care of them. They are all going to be OK after youe back. But you need to make it clear to them that they are not allowed to run to the quarantine area to find you. Your condition is very mild. You cane back in about five or six days after you make sure that the condition hasn''t been returned. "


    The young man looked at his children and nodded, "OK, I''ll make it clear to them. I''ll go to the quarantine areater."


    The two children blinked, and the older girl began speaking timidly, "Where my father is going? My brother and I will go there, too. "


    "Your father is going to get treated, and he wille back soon. I will let some big brothers and sisters take care of you these days, little ones." Yan Mo took out two pieces of icy brown candies, an additional product mixed with sweet orange, and gave one piece to each of the two children. By the way, he saw that both children''s hands were dirty ck.


    The two children didn''t know what it was. They didn''t even understand the candy. They didn''t understand what to do with it until Yan Mo demonstrated it. They couldn''t stop licking it.


    Yan Mo has been in the Wuqian city for a short time, and it''s not clear whether the Horn-people now have such seasonings and snacks as sugar. However, they have developed for thousands of years, and their civilization is rtively high. These sweets should have appeared. But he didn''t find it in the vige of the Hornless-men. He doesn''t know if sugar is particrly expensive and rare.


    A father''s youth took the ce of their children to express their gratitude.


    Yan Mo shook his hand, packed up his things and left. As soon as he opened the straw curtain and walked out, he heard two children behind him ask their father, ��Father, where is mother? I''ll leave this delicious food for her. "


    ��Good boy, you should eat it yourself."


    Another more immature voice sounded: ��Father, when can we go home? I miss my mother so much. "


    The young man suddenly choked. After a while, heforted the two children. "Soon, we will go back to the city and see your mother."


    "Then when can we go back?"


    "Soon, soon, if you are obedient, we can go back earlier to see your mother.��


    Yan Mo sped up his steps. He has heard a lot of simr conversations during this period. Although he has been numb to the sad scene for a long time, numbness does not mean that he has no feeling at all. Especially in the face of children, he always has an unspeakable guilt for children.


    ��Boom!" there was a faint thunder in the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up. The weather here is too annoying. It''s still sunny in the morning, and soon the sky changes. He looked at the clouds rolling in the sky, the simple thatched houses whose mud walls were still wet, and rubbed his forehead.


    When Xi Yang saw him, he came to him and said with a smile, "Da-Ren, this is what we experience in summer here. It rains a lot. Sometimes the sun shines well, and suddenly it rains cats and dogs."


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the nearby mostly idle healthy people, as if casually saying: ��Patients need clean and dry environment, these mud and stones thatched houses can''t do for them."


    Xi Yang followed his eyes and looked over. "Do you want to build a house on the spot? We have the people ready to do it.�� This man is really smart. He is very smart. In anticipating


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Mo asked


    "The problem is that this is the territory of the Wuqian city. We, the Hornless-men, need their consent to use thend."


    "What if it''s in the vige?"


    "No vige nearby can hold so many people. The viges near the Wuqian city all have designated sites. Any vige beyond thend must obtain the permission of the Wuqian City, but it costs a lot, so these viges can only rob each other if they want to earn more sites. "


    This is basically the same as what Hou Nu told him, and Yan Mo nodded, ��I''ll think about it again."


    At noon, when Yuan Zhan came back from hunting, Yan Mo told him what he thought while seasoning the barbecue.


    Yuan Zhan stopped cutting meat. "Now that the Wuqian city hasn''t replied, are you going to build a house in the enclosure?"


    "We need strong houses."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly smiled, ��I know what you''re thinking. You want to piss off the Horn-people with houses and let them attack us on their own initiative. In this way, the hornless people will hate more deeply and the hornless will listen to you more, right? That''s why you''re going to let Mo Gan pass that back. "


    Yan Mo said, "You''re wrong. I''m just worried that the Horn-people will retaliate against the Hornless-men after they recover. It''s just a precaution to mention those conditions. After all, ording to the news, they all seem to think that the epidemic is a conspiracy by the Hornless-men. And we really need bigger, bigger, stronger houses now. "


    Yuan Zhan patted him and smiled: "Don''t worry, I never thought you were a kind person. This is even better. Every time I see that the exiled Hornless-men wanting to go back to the Wuqian City, I feel bloated! "


    "They are just used to very."


    ��Let''s see if their masters are willing to let them go. Just in time, we can also get rid of some who have an endearment towards the Horn-people."


    ��Before the Horn-people armyes, remove the children."


    "Yes."


    ��In addition, prepare Hou Nu for migration."


    "Um."


    ��Please help me see if that Xi Yang can be used as a manager."


    ��Okay.��


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel bad about the Horn-people, but he wants to reduce SCUM VALUE more quickly and substantially, so he has to promote the contradictions between the Horn-people and the Hornless-men, and advance the ethnic war that would have probably happen hundreds of yearster.


    It''s funny that he just wanted to eliminate the gue of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men at first, but when he found out that he had mastered more powerful abilities, his desire or more also grew.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 454: The first negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 454: The first negotiation</h4>


    On the afternoon of the fourteenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    The heavy rain began to subside and two groups of people appeared on the muddy road.


    The first group was the Hornless-men, and there was a team of Horn-people following them about 100 meters away.


    The Hornless-men, who were walking in front of them, what they saw the Horn-people in the back, they immediately dodged to the wild bushes beside the road as fast as possible to let the Horn-people pass first.


    Master Yi Fan, the leader, nced sideways at the Hornless-men beside the path, did not stop, and quickly passed them by.


    It took them a while before they deemed it safe to get back on the main road.


    Yan Mo heard that Master Yi Fan came, and smiled with Yuan Zhan, ��Finally."


    Yes, they had expected that Master Yi Fan woulde here for a long time, because if they changed their mind, they would try to make use of such a personal advantage of someone who was in good terms.


    Master Yi Fan turned over to ride the beast and looked at arge number of thatched houses on the left and right sides of the road, withplicated eyes.


    ��It''s so nice to see that you''re OK, Mr. Yi Fan thanks the ancestors above!" Yan Mo said happily.


    Master Yi Fan heard the word "The Ancestor God" and sighed in his heart, "Thank you for your medicine. If it was not the bottle of medicine you left, I don''t know what I will be now."


    Yuan Zhan also nodded to Master Yi Fan as a gift, and Master Yi Fan also nodded.


    Yan Mo is leading the way, and like a gossiper he casually asked, "What''s the situation of the Wuqian city now? Have any dead people appeared? "


    "Yes." Master Yi Fan didn''t hide, "There have been dead people in the past few days, more and more these days."


    Yan Mo frowned. "Did they follow what I told you to tell them if the epidemic appear in the city? That doesn''t have much effect, but it should be able to dy for a while. "


    "They didn''t believe that at first, although by the rime the temple has started to use the method you said, it was toote. What we need now is arge number of drug medicines that can have immediate effect."


    ��Are the patients segregated?"


    "Some of them do, but some don''t want to leave home for fear that they will be killed in istion."


    The temple-servant behind saw Yi Fan said so much when he saw the Hornless man. He was a little dissatisfied and wanted to stop him.


    Yuan Zhan intentionally or unintentionally blocked him.


    The group turned to arge thatched hut.


    The temple-servant and some of the Horn-warriors who followed him saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan living in such a simple hut, and they were a little disdainful.


    The thatched cottage is not big. Seven or eight people can''t turn around in it. In the end, only Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Xi Yang and Hou Shi enter for the Hornless-men side, and Master Yi Fan, a temple-servant and two guards entered the Hornless-men. The rest were waiting outside.


    There are simple wooden stools in the thatched cottage. Yi Fan doesn''t pay attention to them either. He casually found a stool to sit down. Yan Mo dragged a stool to sit opposite him. Yuan Zhanes to him and stands, holding his shoulder with one hand, so that he can understand what Yan Mo can understand.


    When Xi Yang and Hou Shi consciously stood in the corner, they still can''t turn a corner. Seeing the Horn-people they subconsciously want to avoid or salute them.


    ��I''m here on the order of Witch Mo Jie." Master Yi Fan admitted that he does not like other people to y tricks on him, and he will not y tricks on others.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yi Fan can''t help wondering where the Hornless teenageres from when he looked at the teenager. This kind of self-confidence and calmnesses from the Horn-people. Besides his own strength, he must have a certain position of power to stand up. No one he knows if any the Hornless-men can reach this level assertiveness.


    "The terms you mentioned will never been met, and it is impossible for the witch to agree at once."


    ��Is the Lord of your city sick?" Yan Mo thought Yi Fan only mentioned the Great Witch and he spected.


    Yi Fan didn''t nod or shake his head. ��Because many important people in the city are ill, I want to invite you toe to the city. If you can cure them, then there is still room to talk about those conditions. After all, such important things also need the support of these nobles and officials."


    "You know I''m not going to that town."


    ��If you can''t see the patients, how can you make the right drug medicine for them?"


    "Do you think I cane out alive after I enter the city?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yi Fan looked at Yuan Zhan and said, "You have a good guard."


    ��But he''s only one person." Yan Mo shook his hand. "We can''t say the result if we go on like this. Let''s take a step back. You are in a hurry to save people, and I don''t want to die. Just as I don''t have enough herbs here, you bring the herbs I need first. I''ll make some drug medicines here. You can see the effect. Then we can talk about other things."


    "Herbs are in exchange for prescriptions." The speaker is the temple-servant. His attitude is tough. It''s not that he is mentally retarded, but that they have discussed before he came. Yi Fan is good cop and he is the bad cop.


    Yan Mo pretended to ponder and said after a long time: ��I can tell you a prescription, and even tell you how to safely iste the patient and dispose of the dirt and take care of the patient in detail, but in addition to sufficient herbs, I need your consent to give us thend within the scope of the current thatched house and allow us to build stone houses on it."


    Yan Mo added, "These thatched houses are so fragile that patients need a better environment."


    Xi Yang and Hou Shi heard that Yan Mo was going to give the prescription and they felt a little anxious, but Xi Yang was calmer, but he didn''t feel that the Horn-people would agree to give them thend, even if they didn''t upy arge area at present.


    Yi Fan looked up. ��A prescription?"


    Yan Mo, "This prescription can treat most patients with cholera, except for cholera emergencies."


    "Emergency cholera?" Yi Fan and the temple-servant asked in unison.


    ��It means that the disease progress is very fast and urgent, and there is no transition period. Almost as soon as symptoms appear, the patient will turn intoa or even go to death. Because of the rapid onset andplex condition, the emergency will lead to the rapid decline of organ functioning, which is difficult to treat, and the mortality rate is very high."


    "You don''t have an emergency here?"


    ��If it''s found it is treated early." In fact, as long as there is a breath on the patient, if he cannot use medical skills to solve it, he will use faith points to rejuvenate back the human life. But he doesn''t do it because saving the Horn-people with belief points will not get belief points, but he is very likely to be killed by the temple of Horn-people and the noble treasure (prescription). It''s not a cost-effective business.


    That''s why he didn''t want to go to the Wuqian city. In addition to the security problem, it''s because if he went to see it. If there''s a way not to treat it, The Guide will definitely punish him. But if he stays here and has so many patients dragging his steps, he will give the prescription to the Horn-people again. Even if he doesn''t use faith points to save people, The Guide can''t punish him. After all, he can''t be separated from the sick and needy and these people are inck of skills, unless the Horn-people can brazenly bring the patients here regardless of their dignity.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo added: "There are many patients here, and I can''t separate myself for a while. If you have patients who can''t be treated, you can send them to me, and I will try my best to treat them. Of course, patients have to pay with bone coins or other equivalent items for diagnosis and medicine."


    After hearing this, Hou Shi was secretly happy. Yan Mo treated them for free. The Hornless-men will pay a bone coin and everything is like upside down.


    Master Yi Fan thought about it again and said, ��First of all, tell me what herbs you need and how much you need. I''ll ask the Great Witch to collect a batch of drug medicines and send them to me. We need half of them. As for the change of territory proposal, I''ll take it back. Whether it can be epted depends on the Witch and the City Lord. "


    Yan Mo: "OK."


    "When can the drug medicine be refined?" the temple-servant asked.


    "When will you send all the herbs? I can make the drug medicine in three days."


    ��It''s too long. The patients in the city can''t wait so long!"


    ��I have some medicine on hand. I can give it to you first, but only after I receive the medicine I need."


    The temple-servant said, "You cunning..."


    "What medicine herbs do you need?" Yi Fan raised his voice and interrupted the temple-servant''s fury.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and gave out a series of drug names. Of course, they were all called these names by the Horn-people. In order to hide Yuan Zhan''s ability to give grow nts, he didn''t want all seeds or fresh goods, but arge number of all kinds, including many herbs he needed for bone sculpting.


    The temple-servant, in spite of his anger, took out his parchment and pen and quickly wrote down the name and quantity of the medicine he said.


    When Yi Fan heard that most of the herbs Yan Mo called were in ancient Bone Sculptingnguage names, he was more convinced that Yan Mo had epted the ancient heritage of the Horn-people. ��In addition, there are several groups of people who hade here first, where are they now? Can you please let them get here so we can leave with them? "


    Yan Mo looked ordinary, ��letting the go is okay, but it will cost 30000 bone coins for one person. After all, they are the same people who came to kill me and my warriors. I can''t just let them go so easily. "


    "30000?�� The temple-servant wanted to bargain.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly opened his mouth: ��Forty thousand for one person, ten thousand for each additional question you ask."


    The temple-servant was angry but he had to shut up. He thought that these greedy hornless demon are dead men walking, let��s just waiting for our Horn-warrior to get through this crisis, hum!


    ��I will tell the witch the truth." Yi Fan also knows that it''s impossible to achieve all the purposes of the witch this time. In fact, the witch also said that it''s good if they manage to get a batch of drug medicine first ande back with it, and other things can be discussed again. At present, their most important thing is to wake up the City Lord and restore order to the Wuqian city.


    As for the exchange of hostages with bone coins, this is not new to them. The three ns of the Horn-people and the cities are notpletely peaceful, especially the Red-Horn and the ck-Horn ns will do this kind of thing. It ismon for them to fight.


    Later, Yi Fan said he wanted to speak to Yan Mo alone and let everyone else leave.


    Yan Mo motioned to Yuan Zhan, who knew that he could protect himself and went out very cleanly.


    Others didn''t stay much.


    About five minutester, Yi Fan came out of the thatched hut with a bottle of drug medicine Yan Mo gave him.


    The temple-servant looked at him.


    Yi Fan nodded to him.


    The temple-servant was very happy.


    Yi Fan didn''t say that this bottle of medicine is what Yan Mo especially made for the City Lord and it cost a whole 50000 bone coins. He felt a little ironic. He didn''t ask for a bone coin to send the medicine Yan Mo had given to him previously to the City Lord. The City Lord''s younger brother and the great witch refused to give it to the City Lord. Now after so many days, they just let the City Lord end up into a serious illness and spend so much bone coins to buy medicine. They think it��s a treasure.


    Master Yi Fan and others came and went quickly. Many of the Hornless-men in the camp were scared and went to hide in the thatched hut when they saw the Horn-peopleing, and some ran to the surrounding fields. They were scared, afraid that the Horn-people would kill them.


    After Hou Shi came out, he was surrounded by the brave Hornless-men and asked what the Hornless-men were doing here.


    Hou Shi''s big mouth croaked excitedly without thinking much �C this is why Yan Mo took him to the meeting.


    There were also people around Xi Yang, but some of them came to report something important. After listening, Xi Yang flew to find Yan Mo.


    "Da-Ren, another group of the Hornless-mene here. They are survivors of a vige in the south. They came with their vige witch. "


    When Yan Mo saw Xi Yang''s face, he knew that the identity of the Hornless-men was different. "What happened to the vige witch?"


    "He is also ill. He is very serious ill. Their vigers are kneeling at the intersection now, begging you to help them."


    ��I''ll go now!"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 455: Willpower

    <h4>Chapter 455: Willpower</h4>


    There is a special istion area at the intersection, where the newers will take a rest. Yan Mo will go judge who is the patient and who is the healthy person, and then Xi Yang will arrange amodation for them.


    "Those peoplee from the Qiyu vige, the farthest mountain vige in the south of the Wuqian city. Their vige was once very strong. The vigers were also the most in number in the nearby Hornless-men vige. They were very good at fighting wars, both men and women were good fighters. It is said that they had the demon warriors, butter they were attacked together by the Wuqian city and the temple. After that, the Qiyu vige lost its vitality and has not recovered until now. People in their vige are not even allowed to enter the city to find work. "


    ��Besides, it''s said that the temple will walk around their vige every few years, and if there are powerful men and women, they will kill them directly," said Xi Yang. In addition, their vige witches were ordered not to leave the vige for anything. If the witch was to be found out of the vige, he would be killed. "


    Yan Mo put himself in the situation and thought: if he is the viger of the Qiyu vige, he will unleash a big revenge. When the form is weaker than the human, he either tries to escape from the influence of the Wuqian City, or tries to hide his power and wait for the opportunity. In a word, he can''t avoid the revenging end.


    "Why didn''t the Wuqian City kill them?" Yuan Zhan, who shook hands with Yan Mo, asked.


    That''s what Yan Mo wanted to ask.


    Xi Yang hesitated for a moment. ��I heard some rumors, but I didn''t know whether they were true or not."


    Yuan Zhan: ��Let''s hear about it."


    "Yes. It is said that when the Wuqian city went to fight against the demons warriors who gained strength from the Demon Abyss, it was intended to kill all the Qiyu vige people. However, the vige witch of the Qiyu vige seemed to have a very special ability. What ability is it? No one knows. Only that in the end, the Wuqian City killed only the demons and some of the Qiyu vige people, and their vige witches, women and children were not touched."


    While talking, several people havee to the intersection.


    Yan Mo looked up and saw six people kneeling on the muddy field. Among themy an old man with skin hide under him.


    "They are the vigers of the Qiyu vige. They have ancestral rules. They can''t live in the houses made of grass and trees or enter them in all of their lives," exined Xi Yang


    It''s a strange ancestor rule, Yan Mo thought, and asked, "Where do they usually live?"


    "Da-Ren, we usually live in caves." Said a young man kneeling at the front.


    Yan Mo turned to the Qiyu vige people, ��I see. You all get up. I don''t need you to kneel for anyone, especially whoes to see a doctor. If you don''t want to enter the house, then we''ll find a dry ce. It is not suitable for the patient to stay in the mud. "


    And after he said that Yan Mo turned around, ��Follow me."


    The Qiyu vige people looked at each other, the leading man nodded, six people stood up together, and at the same time, the old man in the middle was picked up with his skin hide.


    There are many open spaces in the wild, so he doesn''t have to look for them. Yan Mo stopped directly in the open space in front of the hut. ��A-Zhan, do me a favor."


    ��Leveling? Dry? No weeds or other things? "


    "Yes." Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and pushed his hand gently. The grass and bushes on the mud ground grew something like legs, and all of them automatically walked off to the surrounding areas. Soon, a piece of mudnd without any grass was vacated.


    Xi Yang clenches his fists. He has seen Yuan Zhan use ��Magic" to light the fire, but what kind of magic is it now?


    The people of the Qiyu vige moved and looked very excited. The leading man was the same, but he was still able to control himself, only spitting out a lot of turbid awe breath.


    Yuan Zhan''s performance didn''t end there. Although there were no vegetation in the mud, the ground was uneven and soaked in heavy rain, so it was not suitable for medical treatment at all.


    A slight wipe on the sole of the foot quickly ttened the entire space.


    Take away the water and bake it with fire. The ground in this open space has be almost the same texture as pottery.


    There is no one who doesn��t worships the strong, let alone the Qiyu vige vigers who have been out of the demon warriors. Other Hornless-men may be afraid of the power of Yuan Zhan, or even fear his ��Magic". But the Qiyu vige people can''t help but wish that Yuan Zhan was one of the Qiyu vige people.


    Yan Mo pped, ��Put down your tribesmen, start with you, one by one."


    "Wait." The leading man hurriedly said: "Da-Ren, can you take a look at our witch first? He is very ill. "


    Yan Mo did not refuse the man''s request. He walked quickly to the old man, observed his appearance first, and then gave him pulse.


    ��Pa!" the old priest even opened his eyes and sped Yan Mo''s wrist.


    Yan Mo could have easily avoided it, but he didn''t move. "You''re in a strange situation." Soul power turned into silk thread.


    The old priest, who has grown old spots on his face, stared at Yan Mo with a pair of dead fish like eyes, and did not let go of his hand.


    The old priest''s mental defense is very strong. Yan Mo didn''t move his defense. He only made a circle outside, but it was enough for him to draw a conclusion.


    "Usually, people who are infected with the epidemic disease consume a lot of soul power, which is called the integration of body and mind: when the soul is ill, the body will be ill; when the body is ill, the soul will be affected. But you...�� Yan Mo turned his wrist and separated it from the old man''s hand.


    The old priest''s eyes moved slightly. Just now, he suddenly felt that his palm was pricked by a needle, and then his palm suddenly lost strength. Now shaking it hands again, strength is back.


    Yan Mo, "Your soul power is still strong, but your body is very sick. If I didn''t diagnose it myself and see it with my own eyes, I would think I diagnosed two people just now."


    "You...are a witch.�� The old man''s voice was very dry and hoarse. He said the affirmative sentence.


    "So to speak."


    "You can save me?��


    ��It''s a little difficult." Yan Mo looked into the old man''s eyes, "The vitality in your body has almost been consumed. I just said that you are very ill, but it is not urate. It should be said that you are only half a step away from death. Even if your soul power is very strong, your body will notst pass this evening."


    The Qiyu vigers were shocked. The leading man rushed over and shouted: "Great Witch! Didn''t you say you can live for at least a month? You, you lied us? "


    The leading man and other vigers were all frightened by a cold sweat. Although they didn''t stop all the way, they hurried to find here as fast as they could, but if they met something a little bit and dyed a little bit, their great witch would not


    "The Great Witch, what a liar you are! I''ve said for a long time that we''ll die first. You have to wait for someone else.�� The leading man is too anxious to care about his position.


    The old witch didn''t care about his vigers whining, he just stared at Yan Mo and asked again: "You�� can you help me?��


    Yan Mo, "You have other patients? Where are they? "


    The leading man clenched his teeth. ��In the back, we just met the Horn-people. They all hid. We took some great witch to the path first."


    "How many people are sick like your Great Witch?"


    "There are several people nearly dying, some of them can''t walk, and some of them can barely walk, but when they do they can''t walk fast."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand: "Why don''t you send them to me? Do you want me to go and heal them?"


    The leading man and the other Qiyu vige all had expressions of resentment and fear on their faces.


    ��Because the Horn-people were around!" said the leading man with clenched teeth. "They sent people to kill and burn the viges. Fortunately, we got the news and took the vigers out first, otherwise we would have all dies out first. Later, when the people we went out to inquire about the news heard that you can cure the disease and save the lives here, we came with them directly."


    "That is to say, your whole vige hase?"


    "Um."


    "The sick and the healthy are not separated?"


    "Do you want to separate them? Who will care for the sick? "The man was at a loss.


    Yan Mo can''t me the man because they don''t understand anything. He asked the man how far away their vige people are, so he turned around and asked Xi Yang to go back and bring some people and animals to help carry the patients.


    During this period, he gave the six Qiyu vige people a separate pulse checking, and found that two of them had been slightly infected.


    The camp helpers arrived. Most of them were the lond vigers. The leader was Hou Shi. This team is Yan Mo''s most loyal and best used staff now, and most of them are the patients he rescued aftering here. Other vigers are willing to help, but most of them refuse to contact the patients. This team only trust him and never worry about their own safety.


    Yan Mo asked them to go meet the Qiyu vige people with Yuan Zhan.


    The leader of the Qiyu vige looked at the old priest, whose eyelids are closed.


    Yan Mo knelt in front of the old priest and said, ��If I''m right, you''re using a kind of double transfer magic. Have you transferred other people''s illnesses to yourself? "


    The old witch''s dead eyes turned.


    Yan Mo, while injecting his needle, chatted: ��I have a Shifu who is very good at cursing, he can do these things such as taking the ce of others to ept the sorcery of pain, injury, cursing, and so on. He taught me a lot. Some people will use this kind of witchcraft to harm people, but others will use this kind of witchcraft to save people. Are you a curse witch? "


    "No... Yes.�� The old witch said, ��All I can do is this one."


    "Hmmm?" Yan Mo smiled, and when old man saw the smile, he could not help but rx and want to reveal everything to him.


    ��I can suffer on behalf of others, or I can transfer what I have received to others, but transferring to others requires a sacrifice." The old priest was surprised to find that he had been stabbed a few times and his speech was much smoother. What''s more, he found that he didn''t hesitate to tell the truth.


    Yan Mo judged that the vige witch''s double transfer witchcraft could only be reced or transferred to a few people, otherwise there would not be so many diseased in their vige, and the Wuqian city could not force them to this extent.


    ��Is that what all the great witches in your vige can do? So the Wuqian city just let you go because of it? "


    The old witch was silent for a while, "Yes.��


    ��It seems that you have the blood and hairs of the Wuqian City Lord or the temple witch in your hands."


    The old witch didn''t speak. Mo recognized.


    Although Yan Mo was curious about how they got so close to each other for him to be able to take the hairs, he did not continue to ask. It was not easy for the Qiyu vige witch to tell him his ability. Of course, if he didn''t see it first, he would not take the initiative to say it. He didn''t realize that his ��Amiable" smile was the biggest problem that caused people to trust him implicitly.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? "The old witch finally asked.


    ��Me? Ie from far away, you can call me Mo Da-Ren.�� Yan Mo said, "You are in a bad condition. Ordinary medicine and medicine can''t treat you. First, I''ll give you a dy treatment. When your vigerse, I''ll have a look at them. If there are too many seriously ill people, we will try other treatments. "


    Near evening time, Yuan Zhan and the team who went out to pick up the people came back from the Qiyu vige.


    There are many people in this team. In order to hide their footprints, they divided into three groups. All of them together have nearly 100 people. Unfortunately, the total number ofpletely healthy people plus the previous four people is only 20. Others are more or less infected with some diseases. Some people don''t have cholera, but they have other diseases.


    The medicine is not enough. He has to save part of it and wait for the Horn-people to exchange when they bring the medicine herbs next time. Moreover, people in this vige are in different andplicated conditions. Even with the help of Hou Shi, he can''t handle them all in a short time.


    Hou Shi''s team is different from Cao Ting''s team. Cao Ting''s team has been well trained by him for many years, not to mention the nursing ability, but even handling the slightlyplicated operation is not a problem for Cao Ting��s team. The medical team led by Cao Ting basically has the ability of making independent diagnosis and treatment. If there was Cao Ting''s team, he wouldn''t have to work so hard. And now almost everyone whoes to ask for help has to see it in person, dispense medicine and so on.


    ��I want to try." Yan Mo suddenly said to Yuan Zhan.


    "What do you want to try?" Yuan Zhan took the water tank from Yan Mo and drinks it up.


    Yan Mo looked at his watery chin. ��My blood ability."


    "You mean the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?"


    "No. It''s about the real power of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n bloodline. I feel it...�� Yan Mo doesn''t know how to describe it in words. Since he absorbed the Shuiyanmu fruitst time, not only did Wu Guo get benefits and fell into a deep sleep, but he also felt like something was activated in the deep dark parts of his body or soul.


    As time went on, his feeling became more and more obvious.


    "You know what to do?" Yuan Zhan looked a little worried. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu once said that the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns were abandoned by the gods, feared by other intelligent creatures and even managed to make other tribes united to wipe them out because their abilities were too powerful that they could defy the heavens rule.


    [1] Defy the heavens rule is like something unbelievable like reviving the dead or killing en masse...


    ��I probably know." It''s just like a baby is born to suck milk, this ability also belongs to his instinct, but his previous energy and soul power are not enough to awaken this instinct.


    Because of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, because of the Guide''s transformed body, because of the Shuiyanmu fruits he took, and the training method given by The Guide, a variety of impossible and difficult conditions are added together, which makes this instinct, which has been deeply buried in his genes and is almost unable to wake up again, finally awaken again.


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng came back.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, turned his head and smiles confidently at Yuan Zhan, tapped him on the shoulder and strides towards the dry space.


    The vacant lot was filled with sick people from the Qiyu vige.


    Yan Mo went to the front of these people and signaled Hou Shi and Xi Yang to lead others to evacuate from the patients.


    The Qiyu vige people refused to go far away and stood on the side of the open space.


    When Xi Yang looked at Yan Mo''s expression, he always felt that something is going to happen and his steps to leave stopped.


    Hou Shi and his nursing team thought they would take care of the patientster, but they didn''t leave.


    The old vige witch of the Qiyu vige stared at Yan Mo in front with a pair of dead fish eyes. The Qiyu vige people don''t know what the young witch is going to do, they were a little nervous.


    Yuan Zhan went to Yan Mo''s side.


    In the dark, there are also eyes staring at them. The Horn-people brought by Master Yi Fan haven''t all left. Some people secretly stayed to find out the secrets of the two Hornless-men.


    It''s not the first time for Yan Mo to exert his capability, but this time he is particrly cautious.


    Close your eyes, inhale slowly, exhale again, empty your brain, and adjust your qi and spirit to the best state.


    There seems to be a little fluctuation in the surrounding air, and there seems to be something hidden in the invisible air.


    All of a sudden, the grass and trees around the clearing became very energetic.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight ahead, and even he can clearly feel all kinds of energy surging around him.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes. He didn''t do any special actions. He just stretched his hands forward slightly and opened his mouth to say, "The Ancestors Gods Above, I��m sacrificing with my energy. I hope all the patients I see in front of me will be restored to full health."


    Simple words, simple sacrifices and prays which look like children''s jokes.


    But as soon as Yan Mo''s voice fell, all the patients lying on the ground in the open space grew a strange nt like nt from their navel.


    The strange nt on their navels were growing higher and higher. Some grow to about one foot, some even grow to about one meter. The strange nts some are thick and thin.


    The patient screamed in fear and there was amotion around him.


    Just when Yuan Zhan was about to take control of the situation, the strange nts suddenly withered and fell from the navel of each patient.


    Some of the patients were afraid, so they quickly got up and ran around.


    When other patients saw the others were running, they hurriedly got up and ran to the ce they thought was safe.


    Ancestors! How could it be?! The people around stared and their eyes went so big that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Some people haven''t responded yet, and the people who have responded are all surprised and speechless.


    The old vige witch sat upst, but he did not escape from the open space like other vigers, but looked forward to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at the withered and strange trees in the open space, andmands Yuan Zhan: ��Burn it, and the ashes are to be deeply buried."


    Yuan Zhan: "How are you?"


    Yan Mo moved his body slightly. ��It''s OK. It''s just that I feel empty like I consumed a lot of energy."


    The old vige witch saw Yuan Zhan wave to clean up the site, the old witch got up, walked to Yan Mo at a speed rarely seen on an old man, and looked at him for three seconds, without saying a word, ��Putong!!" the old man knelt down.


    Yan Mo:�������� What are you doing? It seems that you are not grateful to me?


    The old vige witch looked up and saw that Yan Mo didn''t understand his meaning. The dead fish eyes turned and the old man reached out hug close the powerful guy!


    Yan Mo was hugged out of the blue by a hug: Fxck you!


    "Hey -! Who is this two legged monsters dare to hold my Mo Mo? Let go! "


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 456: Warnings from the Guide

    <h4>Chapter 456: Warnings from the Guide</h4>


    The old vige witch had no chance to express his admiration and devotion. His position was upied by a naked baby with ck and gold wings.


    The old vige witch stood up with the support of the vigers. The little toddler was so fierce that a gust of wind blew him here.


    Yuan Zhan quickly disposed of the ashes of the withered and strange nts, picked up Jiu Feng and held him in his arms, held Yan Mo in his other hand, and said to Xi Yang in a rather astringent localnguage: "Here, you, deal with it. Mo, tired. "


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Xi Yang immediately stopped the Qiyu vige people who wanted to talk to Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng doesn''t dislike Yuan Zhan holding him, Hey Hey. This is a ride sent by the man himself. You don''t have to waste for nothing.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo in a low voice, "How are you? Don''t lie to me. "


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan with slightly strange eyes. All of them were surprised by his power and d that they had such a God sent Da-Ren around them. Only Yuan Zhan asked him how he was two times in a row.


    ��I finally understand why the priest and the witches must have guards." Yan Mo raised his hand to touch the man''s chin, which had a shallow beard.


    ��Mo Mo, are you not feeling well?" Jiu Feng reached out to poke him.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth to bite his fingers and grinded them gently, which made Jiu Fengugh.


    "Your legs are soft." Yuan Zhan pointed out without hesitation.


    "The first time I use it, I''m not very proficient. I''ve wasted my energy."


    ��Mo!"


    "Well, I''m weak. Now I only have the strength to walk and talk. I just tried. I can''t even get the wooden needle out. Until my energy recovered, you''d better stay with me."


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes, he knew it would be like this. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu was right. Nothing can be done without paying a price.


    Yan Mo simply leaned his body on Yuan Zhan and let him walk with half his support.


    Yuan Zhan, holding the baby in one hand and his priest in the other one, somehow felt a sense of joy of being treated like the head of a family.


    Yan Mo held his waist with one hand, so that he can walk more steadily. He pinches the little feet of Jiu Feng from time to time.


    Jiu Feng kicked his little feet, and was extremely happy.


    Yan Mo sighed: "What the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice needs is that I sacrifice my body, and now this ability uses the energy. And whether it''s my flesh or my energy, it''s all energy, and both are ways of sacrifice. "


    "The Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns have their own soul and bloodlines. If you''re not the Shanyan'' Good-Words'' n, you can''t dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice."


    "Wrong. It should be said that if I''m not the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, I can''t dance the dance of ancestral discrimination with such great power."


    Yuan Zhan: "So these two abilities are simr? It''s just that the ability you used now is simpler? "


    Yan Mo shook his head and nodded: ��Let''s call the ability I use now as wishful force or persuasiveness? It seems that this one is more appropriate. I feel that willpower is the foundation of the ability. It can be used in various forms, such as the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice or the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. In short, the more energy I borrow, the more things I can do."


    Jiu Feng added: ��If Mo Mo can borrow a lot of energy, can he be like a God?��


    Yan Mo chuckled, "Well, if I arbitrarily borrow external forces, eventually I will be a God, an evil god."


    Yuan Zhan thought, and he said, ��Is it because someone in the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, like you, could use the power from the outside world to do something that only God can do, so they would be rejected by God? Or be exterminated by other intelligent creatures?"


    ��Probably." Yan Mo also sighed, "No wonder there will be the prophecy that the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns will destroy the heaven and the earth. Just once used, so many patients will be cured easily. What I paid is only one body of energy, and the energy may always be recovered. If I just used yuan-crystal, the consumption may not be sorge. A-Zhan, Jiu Feng, I admit that this ability is really tempting. I''m afraid it''s hard to control myself not to use it. "


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, ��Most beautiful flowers and animals are highly poisonous."


    ��I know." Yan Mo sighed again.


    Yuan Zhan said positively, ��It''s impossible to be able to bend the heaven and earth rules without paying a price, but we don''t know yet. I suggest that you should try to use as little as possible. It''s better not to use it."


    "No, it''s impossible." Yan Mo doesn''t think he can control it. It''s like when you have a lot of money. You can stand not using it for a while, but can you stand it for a lifetime?


    "Can''t you see the ancestor? Can you ask him? "Yuan Zhan is on a whim.


    Yan Mo:��... Now he will only do two things to me: Reward and Punishment. Less reward, more punishment.�� Sometimes he can be an encyclopedia of this world.


    All of a sudden, Yan Mo thought: if this wish force is so contrary to the sky, is it possible for him to directly pray for the immediate resurrection of Du-du? For example, is it possible to pray for SCUM VALUE to disappear?


    If you don''t want to do it, you can''t help but think about it. The more you think about it, the more you want to try it.


    Yan Mo unconsciously took out a fist sized 9th rank yuan-crystal from his pocket and whispers: "The Ancestor Gods Above. I sacrifice with the energy in my hand. I wish my son to have a perfect resurrection immediately. His soul, life and health are not subject to any rules."


    ����2nd rank rm! 2nd rank rm!


    Suddenly, there was a screen swipe, and arge number of words "2nd rank rm" rolled down in front of him like a waterfall.


    Yan Mo:����


    This is probably the first time The Guide has made an alert?


    It''s not in his mind or his right hand, but directly put the subtitle in front of him.


    ����The Banished Scum vited the highest rule of the Banishedw and receives the first warning! This warning will not be punished. If it is repeated, the Banished will be severely punished.


    ����Warning! The spiritual power and energy of the Banished cannot be used for the resurrection of life that does not belong to this world.


    ����Warning! In vition of thew, life that does not belong to the world will be forcibly reborn, and its soul will be seriously damaged or even dissipated.


    ����Warning! In order to avoid repetition, The Guide can provide the correct use method and cultivation method of Song of Ancestral Sacrifice at one time. SCUM VALUE needed is + 100000 points. Do you agree? Please decide in sixty seconds. Note 1: No penalty will be imposed for this SCUM VALUE addition. Note 2: this offer is under special circumstances. If the Banished chooses no, the offer will not be offered again in the future.


    Sixty seconds? It''s a long time for him to hesitate this time. Yan Mo has no hesitation in choosing that something is worth knowledge, let alone what he urgently needs this cultivation method. For the first time, Yan Mo was a little grateful for The Guide, even if it added 100000 SCUM VALUES to him. The most grateful thing is that he will avoid the possibility of doing something wrong. If there is any damage to Du-du''s soul, he will regret for life and never let go the pain go.


    ��Mo? Mo! "


    ��Ah?" Yan Mo recalled.


    Yuan Zhan frowned at him, and Jiu Feng looked worried.


    Yan Mo felt that his heart was beating abnormally. When he touched his forehead, he felt a sweat Cold sweat doesn''t matter. What''s important is that his fist big 9th rank yuan-crystal is gone!


    Is this The Guide good will warning? Or because he prayed?


    Yan Mo is in great pain. But he knew that it should be thetter. His wish had been fulfilled, but the result was blocked by The Guide. If The Guide doesn''t stop him, he will get the result of the prayer, but whether it''s really what he wants, only God knows.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo looked up The Guide in his head quickly and just gave him the method of using willpower.


    A momentter, Yan Mo raised his head and smiled bitterly at Yuan Zhan: ��It is. The exertion of willpower does not necessarily lead to the ideal result. It will produce certain variation or deviation due to the energy the willing person has and heaven and earthws. It is like that I can pray for someone''s death, but I can''t make a certain ethnic group disappearpletely. I can pray for rain somewhere, but I can''t flood the whole world. We can''t make something out of nothing. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at him strangely: "Of course, that''s what God can do. My Priest Da-Ren, I know you''re amazing, but you''re just human. Don''t worry so much about bing a God. "


    ��I didn''t say I wanted to be a God." Yan Mo inhaled deeply and calms downpletely.


    ��Mo Mo, hold me!" Jiu Feng reached out.


    Yan Mo took Jiu Feng from Yuan Zhan''s arms. The warm little bodyid on his arms. The little baby seems to notice something and rubs his cheek on Yan Mo from time to time. Once Yan Mo''s eyes got hot, he almost shed tears.


    Yuan Zhan''s thumb passed through the corner of his eye, and his big hand closed to half of his face. The man had questions, but didn''t ask them. He just led him silently and didn''t even throw Jiu Feng out of his arms which was abnormally.


    Thank you! Thank you for asking nothing. Thank you for being as usual.


    It''s not a long way, but they walk very slowly.


    Yan Mo showed a light smile and suddenly said to Yuan Zhan, "You are quite reliable, kid."


    Yuan Zhan:��������Have you felt this way until now?


    Yan Mo''s smile turned intoughter. He boasted that he was old and experienced, but when he got the powerful power, he lost his ordinary heart and calmness, and even almost lost himself in it. Yuan Zhan, a native, has lived less than half of his life. However, no matter how powerful the other side gets, in addition to bing more confident and powerful, he doesn''t think he is a God.


    In the past, he never thought Yuan Zhan''s performance was great, but only afterparing with his own behavior and ideas did he know how steady the other man was.


    Think about it. If in his previous world, a young man in his twenties or so suddenly gets the ability to control the energy of heaven and earth, let alone control multiple systems like Yuan Zhan, that is, even one system. How many people like Yuan Zhan will be willing to apany a person all over the world, instead of rushing to find fame, make money and force women? I''m afraid they will be so arrogant that they think they are God''s pet, and even many of them will say they are born by God.


    "Character decides fate." Yan Mo sighed.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t say words that can only be understood by the ancestors."


    Yan Mo''s smile is still on his side. "You said that I wish you could understand and speak the localnguage overnight. Can it be realized?"


    "Yes, that''s what I can do. I can understand and speak a little of it now."


    ��It''s a pity that it''s such a big 9th rank crystal just now." Yan Mo''s heart is bleeding. It''s wasted.


    "We will need to find more yuan-crystals." Yuan Zhan rubbed his cheek with his rough palm, and didn''t ask what he prayed for with that piece of yuan-crystal.


    ��Mo-Mo! I know where there are many yuan-crystal! "Jiu Feng called out suddenly.


    They looked at him together. Jiu Feng pointed to the south. "There is a mountain there. There is a big hole under the mountain. There is a hole where there will be milk white water drops. There are non-elemental yuan-crystals in the hole."


    "The south?" Yan Mo strangely thought of the Qiyu vige. Is the demon warrior easy to appear in the vige rted to this underground cave rich in yuan-crystals? He remembered that the vigers had said that they lived in caves.


    Jiu Feng nodded, his little wings fanned, and he whispered in Yan Mo''s ear, "That hole is connected to the hole where I found the fruit. I''ve been drilling there these days. It''s very big and can connect many holes."


    It seems that this area belongs to karstndform? Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s little wings and praised him: "Well done!" then he turned to Yuan Zhan and said, ��It seems that we have to go to the south."


    "Well, when you recover, I''ll go with Jiu Feng, and you stay."


    ��Okay.��


    The Wuqian City temple.


    Witch Mo Jie turned around. "You see with your own eyes that after the Hornless-men said a word, all the people of the Qiyu vige recovered?"


    "Yes." The handsome warrior with ck right angr eyebrows was still shocked. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all. Even the great witch of the King��s City can''t do it?


    "He really didn''t do anything else? You say everything about him. "


    "Yes." The horned warrior said all he saw and heard ording to his memory.


    When Witch Mo Jie finished listening, he waved, ��I see. I don''t want to hear this spoke to anyone outside. You go to the library these days to help the temple-servant sort out ancient books."


    The horned warrior knew that this was a disguised imprison, but he didn''t say anything. He was ordered to retreat and was surrounded by two warriors and the temple-servant.


    In the pce.


    ��A-Zhu!" Witch Mo Jie clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the table. "Servant, please send me the ancient book about the hornless people.��


    "Yes." The temple-servant stepped back into a small door.


    The servant soon brought in a book with a thin sheepskin.


    Witch Mo Jie flipped through the book quickly until he closed it with a heavy sigh.


    "Da-Ren, what are you looking for?" the servant asked in a low voice. ��Maybe I can... "


    Witch Mo Jie shook his head. "When we came to this continent, our heritage had been lost by a lot, not to mention recordings about the Hornless-men. This record is also the record from the great witch of our ancestors for the continent with the Hornless-men. In addition to the Demon Abyss, there are very few people with blood ability here. Even the vige witches, most of them have ordinary ability and are not worth fearing at all. But the sudden appearance of the Hornless-men... ��


    "Da-Ren, will they reallye from the abyss?"


    ��I don''t know. I can only be sure that the hornless boy must be a witch or a witch with great ability."


    "Such a small boy is a witch?"


    "The power of the witch never depends on age, it''s the power hidden in the blood!" Witch Mo Jie touched the third eye of his forehead.


    The servant wondered, "Da-Ren, what about the Hornless-men in the eastern continent? Do they have a lot of the demon warriors? Do you think Hu-De and General Nita will have things easy this time when they lead the army to recover the lostnd?"


    "We haven''tpletely upied the western continent yet, and the Red-Horn n is eager to go for the lostnd. It''s not the distance from the Chiyuan city to the Wuqian City, but the whole ocean!"


    ��I heard that they want to recover the lost heritage as well as the lostnd."


    "The East is different from the West." Witch Mo Jie once again opened the ancient book recording the Hornless-men and stroked the text above: "We have been in the western continent for more than 7600 years, and before we came here, in the enlightenment period of our Horn-people, about 10000 years ago, the Hornless-men in the eastern continent were only semi intelligent creatures, and they could make a lot of gains with the Horn-people in the eastern continent, only a few intelligent races were around then.��


    Witch Mo Jie was in a trance and said: ��Maybe we needed more and more bones, and the strength of our Horn-people also squeezed the living space of other intelligent races. Finally, those intelligent races united andunched several major wars with us. I remember it was recorded in the ancient books that the Hornless-men had begun to get smart at thest major wars. To turn the Hornless-men from a semi intelligent creature to an intelligent one, it depended on a fruit called the Fruit of Witchcraft. But at that time, the Hornless-men were really not so intelligent, so our ancient books recorded very little about them. "


    After waiting for a while, the servant saw that the witch stopped talking and bowed down and said, "Da-Ren, I''ll go to the library and bring you the ancient book recording the Demon Abyss."


    Witch Mo Jie nodded slowly, "OK. In addition, when it''s arranged over there, tell me because I''m going to deliver medicine to the City Lord. "


    "Yes." The servant expressed a little sympathy to Wuqian Ya Se, the younger brother of the City Lord in his heart. He had been so rampant for a long time, and had almost suppressed the witch. Now it''s time to counterattack. Even if the City Lord can wake up, Ya Se will lose one of his arms.


    Wuqian Ya Se is annoying, but I have to admit that he is powerful, and he is deeply loved by the King��s City ck-Horn n. It''s not easy to get rid of him.


    The other end.


    The people of the Qiyu vige didn''t leave. With the permission of Yan Mo, they found arger cave in the hill where Yuan Zhan dug.


    Xi Yang began to organize people to build houses.


    Yan Mo spent half of his time treating patients and half of his time thinking about his new abilities and cultivation.


    Yuan Zhan seeing Yan Mo''s energy recovery, and he asked Jiu Feng to lead the way to find yuan-crystal. As long as he knows the location, he is not afraid to find out the things under the ground.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 457: The secrets of Buhua’s medical treatment and the Qiyu village

    <h4>Chapter 457: The secrets of Buhua''s medical treatment and the Qiyu vige</h4>


    Early in the morning on the 15th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    "Da-Ren! Good news! "The temple-servant rushed into the main hall and shouted excitedly.


    Witch Mo Jie put down the book and looked up. "The City Lord has recovered?" he was given a medicine few days ago. Is the effect so good?


    The temple-servant waved his hand. "Report to Da-Ren that the City Lord Da-Ren woke up this morning, but he hasn''tpletely recovered. He asked me to ask how many medicines are still avable and whether they can be made inrge quantities. He would like to invite you toe over."


    ��I see. You go back."


    "Yes."


    When the temple-servant left, Witch Mo Jie said to himself, ��It seems that we can send for the second already."


    "Da-Ren, when you are ready," whispered the servant not far away


    ��And Mo Gan?"


    "The general is in his mansion."


    "Well, don''t let him out. Come on, you can''t stop him. If he finds out that something has toe out, you will lead him to arrest Wuqian Ya Se, which is the order of the City Lord.�� Witch Mo Jie threw a bone domino.


    "Yes." The servant picks up the domino, exited and handed it over to the person who should hand it over.


    The servant did not return to the main hall immediately after handing in the domino, but walked slowly to the main hall. The guard on the road is less than half way there. He didn''t meet a few people all the way.


    The temple of Wuqian city guest house.


    Buhua can no longer wait. Zha Luo and several others are getting worse.


    At first they didn''t show their identity when they shed with general Mo Gan, until Mo Gan wanted to imprison them in the name of making trouble.


    When the identities of Buhua and Zha Luo were not easy to say, Dan-dun took out his own identity certificate to avoid the prison disaster.


    At that time, Buhua was also thankful to think: Fortunately, Zha Luo was notfortable, otherwise, it would be strange for him not to make a big fuss with Mo Gan because of his temperament.


    But none of them expected that the difort would be a major epidemic sweeping the whole Wuqian city. Within two days, not only Zha Luo fell ill, but the rest of the team except Dan-dun and him, and the other three were all sick.


    Because of Dan-dun''s identity, the temple has always sent the temple-servant who knows medicine to cure them, but what they can do is to dy some which can''t be cured by them at all. After so many days of dy, it''s no longer possible to see the four with Zha Luo get more sicker. And just yesterday, even Dan-dun fell down, which also gave Buhua the biggest blow.


    Dan-dun and Zha Luo, as well as other team-matesof the team, have different meanings to him. They grew up together, studied together, fought together and guarded each other on the back, which is better than any brotherhood.


    Now it''s meaningless for him to reveal his identity and Zha Luo''s identity again. Maybe he will cause unnecessary troubles. The ck-Horn, the Red-Horn, the White-Horn, a three ethnic who co governance the entire Horn people, appears peaceful, but the internal disputes have never stopped.


    After the four people became more and more seriously ill, he doubted whether the Lord of the Wuqian city and the temple wanted to control them to gain more benefits. But when he knew that the Lord of the Wuqian city had not appeared in front of people for several days in a row, the city was controlled by his younger brother, and the situation in the city became more and more chaotic, he was sure that the temple had no way to deal with the disease!


    Buhua also wanted to leave the Wuqian city to seek help in other cities, but Zha Luo and others were too sick. The most important thing was that the disease was contagious. His knowledge, identity and conscience could not let him bring four infectious patients to other cities.


    He even suggested to the temple not to let the patients leave the scope of the Wuqian City, but Wuqian Ya Se was determined to let people leave as long as they paid him something for his satisfaction, and the temple was intentionally or unintentionally indulged in his behavior.


    Wuqian Ya Se''s reckless behavior makes him dare not to expose his identity at will. No one is on his hand. Once he exposes his identity, Wuqian Ya Se will probably let him die in an ambiguous way in order to cover up his crime.


    When the edge of the window was knocked, Buhua looked up and rushed to the window step by step.


    Outside the window: "The tuna of the Xuanyu city is very delicious. Its most popr part is its fins."


    Buhua calmed his breath. "You''re wrong. We only eat tuna fish head."


    Outside the window: ��It has been confirmed that the Hornless-men in the eastern vige has some witches'' medicine and witch who can cure the epidemic disease, and the City Lord has woke up. In addition, theyout of the temple map has beenpleted, and action will be taken this noon. You''d better leave now."


    "Thank you." He has been waiting for the news for too long.


    ��Pan''a God bless you."


    "So do you. Be careful."


    About half an hourter, Buhua picked up Dan-dun and other five people in person and said goodbye to the temple.


    And the temple, as he spected, did not send people to stop him from leaving, and even the temple prepared the bone coins for them to leave the city - Wuqian Ya Se only looked at bone coins now, and anyone who wanted to leave the Wuqian city had to pay bone coins.


    Buhua''s bone object can fly, but there are not many bone objects that can fly in the whole western continent. It''s not good for him to take the flying bone, except for attracting people''s greed and suspecting his identity. Besides, they can be shot down with bone objects when flying to the sky. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    Half an hourter, a skeleton car drove out of the east gate.


    "Da-Ren, the Horn-people havee here again, but this time it''s not the City Lord or the temple man." Xi Yang reports.


    Yan Mo pulled out the gold needle and disinfected it. He got up and said, ��Go and have a look."


    "Shua Shua Shua." Yan Mo moved, and a line of people followed him.


    Yan Mo �� Xi Yang:��������


    Qi Hong Zi took a step forward with a serious and solemn expression he said, "Da-Ren, don''t worry about us if we follow on your way."


    Yan Mo:������ Whatever you want. "


    The Qiyu vige people were happy, Da-Ren. Is that to recognize them?


    With a wave of Qi Hong Zi''s hand, the selected strong men of the team immediately followed Yan Mo.


    Xi Yang was squeezed to one side and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    Busy and sweaty, HouShi ran to him andined: "What''s the matter with the Qiyu vige people? Didn''t you want them to build a house when they''re free? What happened and why are they following Mo Da-Ren all the time? Even if Da-Ren needs guards, they will not be able to fight more than him. At the beginning, Da-Ren first toe to our Wadi vige! I''ll tell you to warn them. If they do this again, our lond vigers will be impolite to them! "


    Xi Yang just wants to fill in all these useless bastards who just want topete for favor under the housing base!


    Yan Mo took a group of people to the intersection again, and at a nce, he saw the skeleton car without any animal dragging it.


    The appearance of the bone car is very simple, the bone is ck. The car body on it looked like a small square house with doors and windows. What''s amazing is that it has eight legs like a spider instead of wheels.


    Yan Mo looked at the eight legs and wondered if it was a bone treasure made of a magic spider and other materials.


    Buhua stood outside the car and saw Yan Mo. The first sentence is: ��Finally I saw you."


    Yan Mo put a question mark on his face.


    Buhua went up two steps and draws out the bone knife at his waist.


    "Shua!" the Hornless-men, who were originally guarding the intersection, and the Qiyu vige people were nervous together, and the warlike and brave Qiyu vige people directly raised their spears.


    Yan Mo raises his hand. ��It''s OK." He recognized the knife.


    Buhua stepped back cautiously, ttening the de, ��I didn''t mean it. Are you the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor who made this bone knife? "


    "What''s wrong with this bone knife? Or do you want me to refine bone objects for you? "Yan Mo didn''t quite understand the meaning of horn-youth, but he could also feel that the other side was as harmless as he said.


    When Buhua heard that Yan Mo admitted that he was the sculptor of the bone knife, he was a little pleased. ��I want to ask if you have any simr bones, and I can buy them at a high price. But it''s a small thing. I came here mainly for medical treatment. Can I see the great witch who can cure the epidemic? If he can cure mypanion, I am willing to pay for his work. "


    "The patient is in the car?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door for me to see, or you can get your partner down."


    "You want to see them?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "Hurry up, don''t dy. See and treat early."


    Buhua was a little stunned. "You know medicine?��


    ��If you''re looking for someone who can cure the disease, that''s me."


    A Bone Sculptor who knows medicine?! Buhua is silent for two seconds. He silently turned around and opened the car door.


    The smell from the door is not bad. Buhua took good care of hispanions. Of course, there are a lot of ves in the temple. It''s not easy for him to take care of hispanions.


    Yan Mo stepped on his foot and stepped into the car. The inside of the car looked much wider than the outside. There are more than five people lying inside. There are some furniture and things in the car, and the temperature inside is lower than the outside.


    Tut, the bone sculpting civilization of the Horn-people is really remarkable. If we let them develop like this, we only need to give them a little chance to keep up with the productivity, and it''s only a matter of time before the whole people enter ��Modernization".


    It''s a pity that all the bonese from living bodies, and the magic bonese from fewer demon creatures. The Bone Sculpting People have inheritance, wisdom and technology, but the raw materials can''t keep up with them. It''s an extravagant hope to ��Modernize" the whole people.


    No wonder the Bone Sculpting People have been rooted in the western continent for thousands of years and still want to return to the eastern continent, all of these wars are caused by "resources".


    The meaning of bone to the Bone Sculpting People is about the same as ore resources and the primary crystal is oil and gas to the modern people.


    Resource warfare, irreconcble contradiction!


    After a quick tour of the car, Yan Mo focused on five patients.


    Buhua stood at the door and looked nervously in. The Qiyu vige people stared at him cautiously.


    After the diagnosis, Yan Mo turned to Buhua and said: ��They can be saved, but it will take a little time. Your Horn-people have good physique and strong resilience. As long as you have the right medicine, you can recover in three or five days at most. Do you think you will live in the car ore out?"


    Buhua felt the unfriendly atmosphere around him and smiled bitterly: ��We will stay the car."


    Yan Mo looked at Buhua and didn''t talk with him about the consultation fee. For the first unofficial Horn-people he found, he decided to give them a little discount, especially because the other side''s attitude was bad. He didn''t stand high, nor was he aggressive, nor threatened them with force.


    Xi Yang and others who came here are a little proud. Look! Even the Horn-people came to the door for help. Those officials who came to negotiate in front of us didn''t count. This one actually brought the patient.


    And... Did they hear me right? Their Mo Da-Ren is a Master level Bone Sculptor?


    Oh! God bless! If this is true, then their chance to counterattack the Hornless-men finally came! ����This ideaes from the Qiyu vige vigers who offered to be the guard of Mo Da-Ren, and after not being rejected, they decided to be the official guards.


    Buhua found that the breath of Dan-dun''s five people became much calmer after taking the medicine. Yan Mo called a careful hornless girl to give the drug medicine, and asked her to feed the Horn-people with light salt water and see to it that they take the medicine on time.


    Buhua didn''t have time to talk about magic bone with Yan Mo. Yan Mo was so busy that he was called to see an acute attack patient just after he fed five of the Horn-people medicine.


    Although Yan Mo has strictly forbidden other healthy people to enter the istion zone, some children who can��t of their parents or worry about their families will sneak into the istion zone and then sneak out. In recent days, many people in the camp suddenly fell ill because of these people.


    The main problem is that there are not enough people, and the istion area is not blocked by high walls. As long as people want to sneak in, they can always find space. For this, Yan Mo is helpless.


    Most of the rural people have personalities. When he went to a certain state to practice medicine, there were many rural native who were obedient and helpful, but there were also many people who made trouble for him, stole his equipment and medicine, and disobeyed him. Even some people know that he is helping them, but they reject him because he is a foreigner, or even reject his tribesmen, who treats them.


    In the afternoon, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng returned with yuan-crystals. After a while, some people in the Wuqian city brought arge number of herbs to exchange for the refined drug medicine.


    When Yan Mo saw the herbs, he rose eyebrows, which was more than he expected.


    Come on, the temple-servant proudly exined to Yan Mo, "The great witch said that addition is the reward for you, but all the drug medicines we asked for must be handed to us by tomorrow afternoon."


    Yan Mo sneers, not reward, but reward, which means totally different, ��I said, it took three days to make medicine."


    ��Is that right? How long does it take? You have a clear mind about it. Little hornless man. You are smart, but don''t treat others as fools.�� Someone came to take the team away.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been able to understand and speak the localnguage, said: "We have traitors."


    "That''s inevitable." Yan Mo is not surprised at all.


    Yuan Zhan doesn��t care for much.


    But the Qiyu vige people are different. They can''t bear the traitors in the Hornless-men at all, and they still passed the secret of Mo Da-Ren to the Hornless-men.


    The Qiyu vige began to spontaneously search for traitors in the Hornless-men.


    The next day, Yan Mo came back, and two of the five Horn-people had already woken up.


    After the girl told him about the physical changes of the next five peoplest night, and then the diagnosis was made, Yan Mo said to Buhua, "They are getting better. If you are quick, they can get up and walk in two days or so."


    "Thanks Pan''a God Above!" Buhua was so relieved that he didn''t have a good rest because of this.


    Yan Mo nodded on his shoulder. "You reach."


    Buhua: ��Ah?" but he still held out his hand.


    Yan Mo felt his pulse and let him spit out his tongue. "You are very healthy. If you are worried, here are three patchouli nt pills, which can be used when the symptoms are mild."


    Yan Mo simply told Buhua about the efficacy and treatment of patchouli nt pill.


    Buhua doesn''t believe in the magic medicine of the Hornless-men, but hispanion did start to improve under the treatment of the Hornless-man, which makes him less cautious about these drugs.


    In the afternoon, Xi Yang reported to Yan Mo with a headache: "The Qiyu vige people arrested two Hornless-men who came out of the Wuqian City, and I do not know where they had been taken, saying they wanted to interrogate them."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled.


    Yan Mo gave him a bad look and said to Xi Yang, ��It''s hard for you. Please invite their old vige witch." The problem of the Qiyu vige can no longer be solved.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo, "Can you absorb the yuan-crystal brought back?"


    "Yes."


    ��I can''t seem to."


    ��I''ll find a way. If I can absorb it, you should be able to absorb it. What about you, Jiu Feng? "


    Sitting at Yan Mo''s feet ying with his own feet, Jiu Feng raised his head: ��I can."


    Yuan Zhan was once again ridiculed by Young Master Jiu Feng. "You''re useless!"


    Yuan Zhan knelt down and pokes the baby over with one finger.


    Jiu Feng pounced on him and bit his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan got up and shook his fingers.


    After a while, he was so happy to fly in the room with his little wings and chasing Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo refined the pharmaceutical pills.


    The old vige witch came quickly.


    "Da-Ren, you called me?"


    ��I haven''t asked you. What should I call you?"


    The old vige witch respectfully said: "Da-Ren, just call me Qi Yu. Our vige witch has been called Qi Yu since ancient times."


    "Qi Yu, sit down."


    Yuan Zhan moved his finger slightly, and a chair appeared after the old vige witch.


    The old vige witch looked at the little toddler flying around in the house, then the tall and majestic demon warrior, and finally looked at the young witch called the messenger by the Wadi vige. His heart became more and more firm.


    Yan Mo is still trying to find out how to open his mouth so as not to hurt his enthusiasm, but also to warn him.


    "Da-Ren, do you believe in the prophecy?" said the old vige witch


    Prophesy? Well, the world prophecy is there and it reasonable.


    Old vige witch: "our ancestors have been circting a prophesy that in the future, there will be a son of the Hornless-men who will lead the Hornless-men to the ce of happiness, build a happy home, resist the Horn-people, and make the Hornless-men live happily ever after."


    Yan Mo exhaled: ��Any nation that has experienced hardship will have such a prediction."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe this prediction, because I''ve heard simr predictions in many viges of the Hornless-men, and I thought it was everyone just dreaming."


    "Well, you''re awake now."


    ��But I see you now. This makes me feel that the prophecy of our ancestors may be true, although there has never been a great witch that can predict things in our vige. "


    Yan Mo began to think the old vige witch was a little interesting. He smiled and asked, "What do you want to say? What do you want from me? "


    "Da-Ren," said the old vige witch, kneeling and looking up with great respect, ��I hope you can take us and lead us. We are willing to be your guards and ves. We believe that under your leadership, we will eventually defeat the Horn-people and build a city belonging to our Horn-people. "


    "Just a few of us?" Yan Mo smiled.


    The old vige was silent for a moment, "Da-Ren, you have saved a hundred vigers. I''m sure you won''t let us die. We... There are other people hiding in other ces. They are the most powerful and able warriors in the vige. If you agree, they wille to be your army and keep up with you. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other, Yan Mo raises his hand, "Qi Yu, you get up and talk."


    The old vige witch just got up and sat back in the chair, but his waist was still slightly bent.


    ��Is there still a demon warrior in your vige?"


    The old vige witch gnawed his teeth. "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "There are two, and two children, who have the potential to awaken their abilities." The old vige witch said proudly.


    "How many hands do you have in total?"


    "Over the years, because of the persecution of the Wuqian City, our vige has sent away a group of people every year. Over the years, their number has reached nearly 500."


    "You have never been discovered by the Horn-people?" Yan Mo was surprised. "Where are they hiding?"


    "Underground. Da-Ren, they are all hidden underground. There is arge underground cave under thisnd. The roads areplex. Only people in our vige can find them. "


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 458: True and false promises

    <h4>Chapter 458: True and false promises</h4>


    Yan Mo took over the Qiyu vige.


    What better way to make trouble for the Bone Sculpting People and set them on fire in their backyard than to set up another offensive regime within his family?


    There are so many intelligent creatures coexisting in the east, so the west has to have the coexistence, right?


    Yan Mo didn''t ask the Qiyu vige witch to hand over the rights to the vige head and other people. He just handed over the 500 people hiding in the underground of the Qiyu vige to Yuan Zhan.


    This man is very clear about his position. He can be a spiritual leader, a mascot, and a deterrent, but he is really not good at leading the army and political power. The Qiyu vige people are given to the leader, who will make the vige live better at best, but to Yuan people is the kind of man who can develop a country with 500 people as the starting point.


    And the previous Jiu Yuan facts have proved that Yuan Zhan does have this ability.


    [1] Jiu Yuan started with 61 Awu Tribe then added the Yuan Ji and then the dwarfs then the expandednds


    After Yan Mo solved the problem of the Qiyu vige, he divided his mind into two parts and began to study how to make Yuan Zhan absorb the local yuan-crystal.


    But it didn''t take him long. He first found out the difference between him, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan. Why can he and Jiu Feng absorb and Yuan Zhan can''t?


    What''s the biggest difference between them and Yuan Zhan?


    At first, he thought it was soul power, not that Yuan Zhan''s soul was not strong, but the use of soul power.


    However, he soon overturned this conclusion. The use of soul power from Jiu Feng was not powerful either. He was just a race with strong talent and high ability, and had a simr blood lineage memories which taught him how to do things.


    So why can''t Yuan Zhan absorb the vitality here? Because he usually uses the force of natural elements, and there is another energy mixed in the energy of the western continent?


    But Jiu Feng is also the operator of the wind.


    Yan Mo thought of the local Horn-people.


    Most of the Horn-people in the western continent are not powerful. Why can they absorb the yuan-crystals? Perhaps the most important thing, he spectes, is that their bodies have adapted to the environment of the western continent after a long period of natural transformation.


    "Can you still absorb the energy around you as usual?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan.


    "Yes."


    "Then why can''t you absorb the yuan-crystals?"


    Yuan Zhan frowned and painstakingly described it: ��In daily practice, the surrounding energy is less, less active and difficult to absorb, but a little absorption can still be absorbed. But yuan-crystal, it... It''s very solid and hard. I know there''s energy in it, but it''s like there''s something mixed in the energy I need. I think it''s difficult to separate them and absorb the energy I need. "


    Yan Mo tapped on his knee. "Why do you have to separate that energy? Wait a minute. I''ll ask the Ancestor God, what''s the difference between the vitality here and the eastern continent. "


    Yan Mo closes his eyes, grabbed a western yuan-crystalline with his right hand, and begins to ask for directions.


    The Guide will give you the answer as soon as it is asked.


    Yan Mo saw the answer and sneered the corner of his mouth.


    ��Interesting." Said it and he opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan sat next to him, "What does the ancestor say?"


    Yan Mo thought about how to say to Yuan Zhan to make him understand, "Well, we call the energy that is easy to absorb at ordinary times the force of elements, and the energy unique to the western continent we call dark energy."


    "Dark energy?"


    "The Ancestor God said that dark energy ounts for most of the energy in the universe, and it is universal. Dark energy can be transformed into other energy through some stimtion, for example, the eastern continent also has dark energy, but after some changes, most of them have be the force of elements, so there are many creatures with the ability in the eastern continent. The dark energy in the western continent is rtively solidified without change. It''s like... "


    Yan Mo tries to think that if you want this simple exnation to make Yuan Zhan understand: "Yes, it''s like volcanoes and underground magma. Before they erupt, they are just magma. But once they erupt, they be rocks, gold, other minerals, and so on. "


    Yuan Zhan understood, "Your statement makes me feel that all energy sourcese from dark energy."


    Yan Mo''s expression was tangled. "You can understand it like that, but even the Ancestor God can''t give a correct exnation about dark energy now, or he won''t tell me. In a word, the training method given to us by the Ancestor God can absorb dark energy. If we give this training method to the local people, they can form another energy system in the body and emit energy simr to "Qi". If you can absorb the free energy in the air here, you can also absorb the energy in the crystal. "


    ��Method?"


    "You won''t use your head?"


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth is slightly pointed out, ��I��m not you."


    Yan Mo banged him with his elbow and said, ��Lazy man!"


    Yuan Zhan''s face looked casual. Anyway, it''s a rogue expression that said he want to help him find a way.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to think, "You can absorb dark energy, right? Then you try to absorb the dark energy into the body first, and then run the training method in the body to see if you can convert it into the force of elements. After you be proficient, you try to absorb the dark energy in the primary crystal directly again, so it may be easier to step by step. Or you try to attack the dark energy in the yuan-crystal to see if you can make it produce some kind of upheaval, and then transform it into the force of the elements you need."


    Yuan Zhan still doesn''t understand, "Why can you and Jiu Feng absorb it?"


    ��Maybe it''s not just the force of elements that I use, but Jiu Feng race? Kunpeng people in this world seems to be at the top of the food chain. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded and pushed down the person around him.


    "Why?" Yan Mo was thinking about something and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yuan Zhan straddles him, bent over and nibbled at him, whispered to his ear, "Why do you ask such stupid questions every time? Or do you like the words I will say? "


    Yan Mo turned around, and "Kanji" it is just one bite to his ear! "Stop talking nonsense! Come on! Big animal, tonight if you make me dissatisfied. In the next three months, you will be a walking eunuch! "


    How can a big animal war stand such a provocation? He went crazy in an instant


    Young Master Jiu Feng went out for a walk and came back. Suddenly, he found that the original hole was missing.


    ��Hey! Bad Da Zhan, seal the hole again! "Jiu Feng is furious.


    The next day, the seventeenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic, was also the fourth day for Yan Mo to take the drug medicine to Master Yi Fan and others.


    The Wuqian city is here again. This time Master Yi Fan is also here.


    Master Yi Fan seemed to be a little worn-down. He gently said to Yan Mo, "The Witch and the City Lord said that they can divide the Twin Mountains and thend around them for you in exchange for prescriptions."


    One of the temple-servants took out the map and threw it to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, caught it, unfold it.


    Yan Mo looked sideways, and the Twin Mountains were the brackets he saw. The map shows the distance between Qianshan vige and Wadi vige.


    ��I remember when I mentioned that I needed more than that."


    Yi Fan sighed, ��It''s not easy for the Great Witch and the City Lord to agree to give such arge piece ofnd for you. As for not attacking you, as long as you don''t mess around and cause trouble, the Wuqian city will note to you for trouble. As for sacrifice, it can be reduced, but it''s impossible to not be paid at all, let alone never. Maybe I can help you fight for thirty years without offering. "


    "Thirty years?" Yan Mo didn''t say anything, and the temple-servant who camest time turned his face. "Thirty years, not to mention three years, is impossible! Offering must be handed in. This is thend you rent and the worship of Pan��a God is a must. If you don''t want to hand in the offering, use people Ah ah! "


    The temple-servant suddenly flew up and plunged into the mud nearby.


    "Shua!" the Horn-people showed their weapons one after another. Some people went to save the temple-servant.


    The guards behind Yan Mo also pointed out their bone spears.


    Yan Mo felt funny. He doesn''t give Master Yi Fan the afforded respect anymore. ��Are you out of your mind? Now you are to be begging me to save your people, not threatening me, you dare to talk to me in such an attitude, you don''t want a prescription? "


    Master Yi Fan is also very sad. He didn''t want toe, but he can''t refuse even if he is a Master Bone Sculptor. What''s more, there is chaos in the city now.


    "Hornless-man, if you''re smart, you should offer prescriptions instead of asking ridiculous conditions!" another temple-servant was furious.


    "That''s enough!" Master Yi Fan raised his hand and turned to the following temple-servant. ��If you still want me to stay in the Wuqian City, then you canpletely ask for the prescription change yourself. If you don��t need me, I can leave now!"


    ��Master Yi Fan������ The temple-servant dared to yell at Yan Mo, but dared not ignore a Master level Bone Sculptor.


    Master Yi Fan ignored him and turned back to Yan Mo. ��I will raise your request. I will try my best to persuade the Witch and the City Lord that you will not have to offer sacrifice for 30 years. This is the limit I can do. "


    Yan Mo didn''t want to embarrass Yi Fan. He even sympathized with the other side''s position, "Sir, I know you have tried your best. Well, in your face, I can ept such a condition. I will exchange the prescription with the territory you have agreed on, and at the same time, I won''t have to offer offerings for 30 years. "


    The Hornless-men heard behind him were very happy. In the past, they did not dare to think of such conditions. Don''t mention the several demands put forward by Yan Mo, which are what the Horn-people have agreed now, especially that they can die happily without sacrificing for 30 years.


    "The prescription is as follows. Please remember." Yan Mo begins to dictate that several people in the Horn-people immediately take out paper and pen or record at the same time.


    Master Yi Fan thought about it and made a note of it.


    The temple-servant wanted to stop Yan Mo from saying the details of the prescription in front of so many people, but Yan Mo spoke quickly and has said a lot in a sh, so the temple-servant can only speed up the recording.


    Some of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men are not good at thinking about the recording. They all try their best to use their brains to remember. When they can write down this prescription, they can exchange arge amount of bone coins!


    Both the Qiyu vige people and the Wadi vige people feel extremely distressed. They think that Mo Da-Ren loses his upper hand, they should not tell the prescription in public.


    Over there, a few horned warriors are still pulling out the temple-servant. I don''t know what the mud is famous for. It seems that there is suction power in it. The harder he struggles outside, the tighter he gets pulled inside.


    The horn-warrior came to pull him out. His neck was lengthened, which made him howl in pain. But all his howls were blocked by mud, and nothing could be heard.


    Gradually, he couldn''t breathe.


    ��Poof!" the temple-servant was finally pulled out.


    That was the end of Yan Mo''s dictation.


    The temple-servant has fainted. As soon as the other Horn-people got the prescription, they don''t want to do much for the time being. Take the temple-servant and return to the Wuqian city. To revenge, to clean up this group of the Hornless-men, there will be opportunities in the future!


    Master Yi Fan, took one step behind, said heavily to Yan Mo, ��You should leave, kid. Don''t stay here! "


    After that, Master Yi Fan didn''t give Yan Mo a chance to ask, and left quickly with several guards left behind.


    Yan Mo went to Yuan Zhan, smiles silently and threw the parchment which represents the title deed to Xi Yang.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoulder and lowered his head to rub his forehead.


    ��Are you ready?" Yan Mo said in the Jiu Yuannguage.


    "Um."


    "When do you think they will attack?"


    ��It won''t bete, at most before autumn."


    ��It''s too long. We don''t have so much time to spend toying with them."


    ��I''ll speed them up. Aren''t you short of bone coins?"


    "We are short of food, a lot of weapons and cloth. In short, we are short of everything."


    ��Leave it to me."


    When Buhua saw the Horn-peopleing, he specifically avoided them and waited for them to leave beforeing out, so he missed the prescription.


    In these two days, he didn''t go deep into the Hornless-men camp consciously, but he walked outside and saw what he could see.


    When Yan Mo came to see his partner, Buhua went to the car.


    Yan Mo came out of the car. "Your partners are recovering well."


    It''s really good. Zha Luo in the worst situation can sit up with his eyes open. Dan-dun can get out of the car for a walk and eat some porridge.


    Zha Luo was used to the service of the Hornless-men. He was not surprised to see the Hornless-men. He did not know that the Hornless-men were treating him.


    Buhua also didn''t tell him about it. If Zha Luo knew that he had taken the drug medicine refined by the Hornless-men, and had the Hornless-men put needles in him, he would make a lot of trouble.


    Buhua only told Dan-dun what happened. Like most of the ck-Horn-people, Dan-dun had a rtively peaceful view of the Hornless-men. He knew that he had been treated by the Hornless-men and said nothing. He just wanted to give more bone coins and see if he could buy their prescriptions and special herbs.


    Looking back at hispanion in the car, Buhua signaled Yan Mo to go a little further.


    Four bodyguards followed Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo motioned that they didn''t have to follow, so they stood still.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, this epidemic will spread." Buhua is a little embarrassed.


    "Um."


    ��A lot of the Horn-people of the Wuqian city left the Wuqian city."


    "Um."


    Seeing Yan Mo''sck of initiative, Buhua pointed out: ��I''m afraid that this epidemic called cholera will develop in other towns."


    "You''re right about that." Yan Mo said positively, ��At the beginning, I reminded Master Yi Fan to warn the Lord of Wuqian city to iste the patients as much as possible and not to move the poption casually. I also told him the methods of prevention and care for the patients, but judging from the changes of the Wuqian City, the Lord of Wuqian City obviously did not pay attention to the reminders of Master Yi Fan and me."


    "No, in fact..." Buhua has a certain affection for the Lord of the city. He thinks that the Lord of the city manages the city very well. "You know that the Lord of the city is ill, he can''t do anything even if he wants to. Later, the city will be like this because his younger brother Wuqian Ya Se is reckless."


    ��And the temple?"


    "The great Witch of the temple has no real power."


    "Oh?"


    ��At least not now."


    Yan Mo smiled. He doesn''t need to tell Buhua what he thinks. He can only say that any regime or species willpete for power and profit, which will never change because the species has horns or no horns.


    Buhua finds that the topic has been shifted away by the little Hornless-men, smiled bitterly and pulled back: "So I want to buy a drug medicine prescription with you that can cure this epidemic."


    Yan Mo didn''t speak at once.


    ��I know this prescription must be very valuable to you, but I really want to get it. You can offer me a price."


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��I can give you the prescription, not even your bone coins can pay, but I hope you can promise me a promise."


    Buhua was disappointed and then surprised. "You said, what do you want me to do?"


    Yan Mo looked into his eyes and said, ��I hope you can promise me that if the epidemic spreads in other ces, all the forces who enjoy the benefits of this prescription, in addition to curing the Horn-people, must also cure the Hornless-men, and do not charge them any fees for treating them."


    Buhua''s expression slightly changed, and the attitude of the youth in front of him became more solemn. ��I promise you, although I can''t guarantee that every force will take care of all the sick people, I will do my best to let the cities who has this prescription help the sick people."


    "Swear."


    Buhua solemnly vowed: ��Pan''a God Above. If I can get the correct prescription for cholera epidemic, if the drug medicine refined ording to the prescription is indeed effective, I will try my best to let the power of this prescription..."


    After Yan Mo listened, he nodded, took out the prepared coarse cloth from his pocket, and handed it to Buhua. "This is the prescription, including the boiling and steps of refining. Any herbalist with a little experience can make the right drug medicine when he sees this prescription. If there is no drug refiner, you can take the medicine ording to the prescription and boil it. I have also written the method. It''s OK for the patient to drink the boiled medicine. The effect will be a little worse, but the patient can reduce the pressure of the drug refiner to refine the medicine for a long time. "


    Buhua opened the cloth and read it carefully. After a while, he suddenly frowned, "This is our ancientnguage? This is what you wrote? How do you know the old words of the Horn-people? "


    Yan Mo can only write the old words in the Horn-peoplenguage, which is a blessing of bone inheritance, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to even write let alone speak.


    "You forget, I''m still a Bone Sculptor." Yan Mo smiles and turned to go.


    "Wait!" Buhua carefully put away the cloth. ��I see you are building houses."


    Yan Mo turned around. "What do you want to say?"


    Buhua licked his lips and said the same thing as Master Yi Fan: "You should go! Don''t stay. "


    Yan Mo''s face was calm. "Why?"


    Buhua avoids saying, "We''re going, too. We''re leaving this afternoon."


    "Yourpanion is not quite well."


    ��As you said, it''s OK to pay attention to them, and we have the drug medicine you gave us."


    "Why do you rush?" Yan Mo slowed down.


    Buhua told himself that he just didn''t like to take advantage of people, especially the Hornless-men. "You can go to the Mingyue City, which is one of the White-Horn n''s territories. The White-Horn n has the least prejudice to the Hornless-men. There are many Hornless-men viges around the Mingyue City. When you get there, just take out this Domino and give it to the Mingyue City��s City Lord, he will give you a piece ofnd for your life. "


    Buhua said that and he took a bone te from his Bone Bracelet and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took it over. This time, he put his tone more rxed, kept looking into Buhua''s eyes, and asked again, "Why do you want us to leave? What happened to the Wuqian city? "


    Buhua looked at the hornless youth in front of him, a little impatient. After thinking about it, he finally said: "You are a drug refiner and a Bone Sculptor, and your warriors look extraordinary. I heard that your warriors is a demon warrior? This is the absolute forbidden existence to the temple. In addition, so many of the Hornless-men have joined you, and your number has exceeded the allowable range by the Wuqian city. The Wuqian city can tolerate you before, just because the epidemic caught them by surprise. When they solve the problems in the city, they will do their best to kill you all. They will never allow such a threat to their Horn-people. "


    "Who are they?"


    "You are a wise man, I think you already know. As far as I know, the Wuqian city was in a mess yesterday, and this wave will soon spread to the outside of the city. Besides, the Horn-people in the city almost all know that you have the drug medicine for curing the epidemic disease. If some people fail to get the drug medicine from the templeter, they will break the original idea and try to get the medicine and the drug medicine from you directly. Then you can''t run any longer! "


    "Thank you for your information."


    Buhua looked at Yan Mo''s back, which is not big. He was a little stunned. Because of Yan Mo''s wholehearted treatment, and he never mentioned asking for him to hand in bone coins, which made him have full of good feelings for the Hornless-men teenager. When the teenager handed over such a valuable prescription, he even thought about everyone rather than his own personal interests, and this made Buhua turn the good feelings into respect.


    He wanted to help the Hornless-men and hispanions, and he volunteered to provide a foothold. But why did he say so much? Some things even the Horn-people don''t know the inside story?


    Buhua can''t think of it. He can only sum up his unusual performance as his love and sympathy for the teenager.


    Yuan Zhan predicted that the Wuqian city would not attack them until the autumn. Even when Yan Mo got the internal information from Buhua, he thought that the forces in the Wuqian city would settle in first and then fight outside.


    The two also nned to stimte the Wuqian City, let them start to attack them in advance, and intensify the contradiction between the Hornless-men and the Horn-people. But before Yuan Zhan can do it, the Wuqian city has taken the lead and sent the army to attack!


    Neither of them thought that some forces of the Wuqian city would use them to transfer internal conflicts.


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 459: SCUM VALUE reduced by 10 million points

    <h4>Chapter 459: SCUM VALUE reduced by 10 million points</h4>


    On the 18th day of the outbreak, it waste afternoon.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are practicing. Their practice method is not to sit cross legged, but to do a set of actions repeatedly, sometimes soft and slow, sometimes fast. Jiu Feng saw no one was around to y with him, and also followed them to learn the postures.


    Yan Mo slowly recovered after the 12th time. While he recovered, his right hand lights up and a lot of information appears in his brain.


    ����The Banished Scum actively promoted the methods of disease prevention, SCUM VALUE-100000.


    ����The Banished Scum actively taught others to learn and promote the methods of care for patients in epidemic diseases, SCUM VALUE-100000.


    ����The wide and effective prescriptions for gue treatment provided by the Banished Scum did not seek their own private interests, which was of far-reaching significance, SCUM VALUE-1 million.


    ����The prescriptions, prevention and nursing methods provided by the Banished Scum have been handed down by the local people to the epidemic areas, saving arge number of lives in advance. ording to the infection rate and mortality rate of the poption in the epidemic area, as well as the area where the epidemic may spread, a wide area calction was carried out, and SCUM VALUE-4.63 million was reduced.


    Later, it was all the SCUM VALUE minus point statistics of his actions in the western continent during this period.


    So the ck-Horn youth named Buhua worked so fast? It was only a day and a night before he even passed the prescription out.


    Think about the bone objects of the Bone Sculpting People. Yan Mo is the same as surprised. The Horn-people must have some bone treasures that can be transport things and people quickly.


    Yan Mo went to one side to sit down and read The Guide''s information. He calcted. This time, he should be able to reduce more than ten million points. After five million points, he would not be rewarded again. This time, it should be?


    Jiu Feng sat into his arms, and Yan Mo took him to his arms and sat down.


    The most important message came.


    ����Congrattions to the Banished Scum who have received more than 10 million points of SCUM VALUE reduction. Now, SCUM VALUE 10552750 points have been reduced in total. In order to reward the exile''s enthusiasm for transformation, as well as better transformation for the Banished Scum, we hereby reward a non-dropped space storage device.


    Note 1: the multi-functional fresh-keeping package is upgraded to a space storage device, which can amodate all kinds of items. The initial area of the space is 1000 square meters.


    Note 2: except the Banished Scum and his blood rtives and symbionts, other intelligent creatures cannot enter this space.


    Note 3: at present, the space storage device can only store and keep things fresh, and other functions can only be opened after upgrading. Except for the life bodies required in note 1, any life body will enter the fresh-keeping state (time stopping state) after entering the space.


    Note 4: the storage device in this space will be bound to the soul of the Banished Scum. The soul in the device is in the device.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looked down at his waist pack. It was gone!


    Where is the pocket? I want to find it. Yan Mo just thought that and a pull came from nowhere, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    ��Putong." Jiu Feng sat on the ground and looked back. Eh? Where is Mo-Mo?


    Hey! Mo Mo is gone! "Jiu Feng flew up and shouts to Yuan Zhan, who is still practicing.


    Yuan Zhan turned fast.


    Yan Mo stood firm and found himself in a space that looked like the normal world.


    There is light, there isnd.


    The light is the sun, and the earth is smooth rock.


    Space is like a small ind made of tnd, surrounded by water. Yan Mo tried to walk past, reaches for the water, but met an invisible barrier.


    This reward is good, especially when it''s tied to his soul and invisible. If it was when he first came, he would have been ecstatic, but now, he felt like it was a little chicken ribs. Wait! It''s impossible for The Guide to give him a meaningless reward, especially after he has reduced ten million points.


    If he does not specte wrong, the next reward is likely toe after he had reached 50 million points, and thest one is 100 million points. That is to say, there are only two big rewards left.


    So what''s the more important role of the reward given at 10 million?


    Yan Mo began to recall The Guide''s description of the space reservoir.


    It can be upgraded. He and his rtives Ah! He understood that in addition to storage, it could also be used as a temporary shelter for his family when necessary.


    The Guide is doing this for him to raise children better and more safely?


    Yan Mo couldn''tugh or cry, but he still whispered, "Thank you."


    Yan Mo thought that the reward was over. He was about to go out. His right hand lit up again, and a message appeared in his brain.


    ����The Banished Scum gave up a lot of his own interests and provide effective prescriptions for disease treatment in time and free of charge, so that the smart race the Horn-people and the hornless race can get huge help and practical interests and with this the Banished Scum has achieved the achievement of "Selfless dedication" step in reformation. As a reward, the Banished Scum can choose the good fortune karma + 1 point, or the lethality + 1 point.


    Note 1: Select the good fortune karma + 1 point, the Banished Scum will only bless, not curse, only restore life, not kill life in the future. The advantage is that the effect of willpower will be within the maximum limit permitted by the mental power and energy of the Banished Scum, and each effect will be perfect. And the exiled will be protected by the supremew during the period when he is exerting his will power. No power can hurt the Banished Scum or interrupt the process of casting the will power during the period of exerting his will power.


    Note 2: if you choose + 1 lethality, the Banished Scum will only curse, not bless. The benefits are the same as note 1.


    Note 3: Please select the reward content within 60 seconds. Once selected, it cannot be changed.


    Fxck you! You��re giving me mental exercise!


    This reward is really unique, but it also makes it difficult for him to choose!


    For fear of choosing the wrong one, Yan Mo read the reward again. This reward is actually to let him choose whether he can only go to blessing pathway or curse pathway and be like Shifu the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    On the surface, if he chooses blessing pathway, he will lose one of the most powerful weapons in the future. And if he chooses the curse pathway, he will no longer be able to save people with his will power?


    Yan Mo is more inclined to choose thetter. He is a doctor himself. He can also refine the soul return pill with his own flesh and blood. He has a little faith points to save people.


    But... Yan Mo filters the reward content of The Guide again and again in his mind. With only three seconds left in sixty seconds, he suddenly smiles cunningly.


    ��I choose the good fortune karma + 1 point."


    When Yan Mo came out of the space, he saw Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng staring at each other.


    "Hello, you two, would you like to have some delicious food? I''m in a good mood tonight! "


    ��Mo Mo!" A small wing of Jiu Feng vibrated over like a shell.


    Yan Moughed and hugged him.


    "Where have you been? Why had you suddenly disappeared?"


    "Well, I was called by my ancestors to be taught some skills."


    Yuan Zhan shut up. Hearing the description of Jiu Feng, he guessed that his Priest Da-Ren might have been called by the Ancestor God. After all, this man had the same sudden disappearance in front of him.


    Jiu Fengined to Yan Mo that Yuan Zhan scolded him for not looking after him.


    When Yuan Zhan pretended like he didn''t hear it, he started the fire in the fire pool again. "What skill?"


    Yan Mo took Jiu Feng and sat down beside the fire pool. The cave was cool and the fire was not hot. ��My Song of Ancestral Sacrifice skill, the Ancestor God thought that this ability was too rebellious to the heaven and earth rule, and he worried that I really will do things like the prophecy to destroy the heaven and the earth, so he let me make a choice."


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan, ��A-Zhan, I will only bless people in the future, not curse. My lethality may be much lower. "


    Yuan Zhan paused. ��That��s good.��


    ��Good?"


    "You''re the priest. You just have to be responsible for making people adore you. Just give me the fighting and the murdering part."


    "Hahaha!"


    ��Hey! And me!" Jiu Feng raised his hands and feet, and said solemnly, ��Mo Mo, I will protect you!"


    Yan Moughed even louder. After a while, he slowly put away his smile, wrapped two small meat ws of Jiu Feng in his hands, and said quietly: "The Ancestor God Above, sacrifice with my energy. I hope my partners, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, will not encounter any life danger in the next year."


    He wants to bless more, but his energy can only let him do this much, if he ask for too much, not only he can''t achieve the effect, but also because of greed the blessing can lead to the opposite effect - this is what The Guide taught him when to pay attention to when he is using the willpower.


    However, the training method of willpower provided by The Guide actually has only one effect, that is, when he conceives the content of blessing in his mind, a pen wille out and fork out all the content beyond. But this pen can only remind, and can''t forbid him to exert more than his will.


    His willing power is rted to the increase of his soul power, that is to say, he only needs the advanced level training method provided by the usual practice guide to increase his soul power.


    Jiu Feng is very happy. He doesn''t know what the price of Yan Mo''s blessing is. He''s just happy that Mo Mo cares about him.


    Yuan Zhan���� Looking at the eyes of Priest Da-Ren, he was almost gentle enough to drip water.


    Yan Mo gave him a disgusting p on the face.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and licked it.


    Jiu Feng also came to join the party and kissed Yan Mo''s face.


    "Enough! Stop licking. It''s dirty! You let me go Hahaha, what are you doing, Jiu Feng! "


    Jiu Feng raised all the little meat ws and feet to Yan Mo''s face and asked him to kiss them.


    Yan Mo was knocked down by Yuan Zhan, and Jiu Feng poured on him and held his head in his face.


    "Whining! Fxck, don''t take off my clothes, don''t bite my nose! "Yan Mo was so angry that he could not take back the blessing.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Happy in the cave, it was windy outside. The thick clouds covered the moonlight, little by little, and the strong wind brought down the weeds.


    The 19th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    "Jie -!Mo Mo, the enemy ising! "The Jiu Feng who got up early to look for food and his shout rang in the sky.


    Yan Mo was visiting the patient, and Xi Yang followed him to report the result of some trivial things happened in the camp.


    When hearing the call of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo raised his head and Jiu Feng rushed down like a bird, stopping at the top of Yan Mo''s head, "Jie! Mo Mo, those Horn-people areing here on the war beasts, so many people! "


    "Have they brought any herbs?"


    "No."


    ��Are they armed?"


    "Yes, they are."


    ��Are they fast?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo immediately turned to Xi Yang and said, "Jiu Feng said that the Horn-people are up to no good. I guess they probably got the prescription but didn''t want to fulfill the promise. This time they are here to eliminate us. You go and invite Hou Shi, the Qiyu vige Witch and other small heads of the vigers. "


    "Yes." Xi Yang face changed color. He can''t understand what Jiu Feng said, but he can change from big to small bird and be a human. He looked at it all in his eyes. He is awed by the Hornless-men who see him.


    ��Go to see what A-Zhan is doing, and ask hime to me," Yan Mo said to Jiu Feng


    It''s very reliable for Jiu Feng to send news so he immediately spread his wings to find someone.


    Hou Shi, the Qiyu vige witch, and some other small powerful leaders formed spontaneously in the camp all came quickly.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng arrived at the same time.


    "Jiu Feng, you should keep an eye on the Horn-people and send me messages at any time they get near."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng flew away.


    Yan Mo faced the crowd and restrained his expression: "Xi Yang should have told you what happened. The Horn-people army is approaching us. I hope that you can go back and stabilize your forces now, and let them pack up their things and prepare to leave."


    "Da-Ren, is something wrong?" asked a city officer, a little leader who recently arrived at the camp.


    Yan Mo still has an impression on this man, and both Hou Shi and Xi Yang specially told him the identity of this man, who was the eastern city officer that Hou Shi was very afraid of.


    ��I''m not sure, but if you''re ready, you won''t lose."


    The city officer seems reluctant to leave. ��Maybe the warriors of the Wuqian city just want us to leave here and go back to the camp they prepared for us?"


    ��I looked at the map. We are also within the scope of the title deed." Hou Shi chokes.


    "That doesn''t mean they have to be against us, maybe..." The city officer squinted at Yuan Zhan. ��Maybe they are just looking for the Demon Abyss people who spread the disease."


    ��Pa!" Qi Hong Zi stepped forward and pped his face.


    ��Poof!" the city officer spits out blood and a tooth, covered his face and said, "What are you doing?"


    "What? I hit you, you traitor! "Qi Hong Zi and the Qiyu vige people have always suspected that the city officer is one of the traitors. If it wasn''t for Mo Da-Ren, he wouldn''t let them arrest people and kill people in the camp, they would have killed this person long ago.


    The city officer shouted, "Who is the traitor? You helped the demon warriors who believe in evil gods to be traitors to the Pan��a Gods! What kind of messenger is he, the Wuqian city has already spread, that is, these two people brought the epidemic here, they want to kill all the Horn-people, and then cure the Hornless-men, so as to confuse us the Hornless-men! You should all wake up!"


    ��Let it go, nonsense!" Hou Shi said angrily. "You''re all talking nonsense! The epidemic spread long before the arrival of Mo Da-Ren. It was because the Ancestor God heard the sacrifice and praying of our vige witches and other vige witches that he sent Mo Da-Ren to save us! You bastard will die of illness when youe here. If it wasn''t for Mo Da-Ren, you can still stand here and fart now? "


    "Hum! He will certainly cure of all the diseases he has caused. You said that he didn''t make the epidemic, then who can prove it? ��The city officer was sweating, but his task was notpleted, he could only pray in his heart that the Horn-people army would arrive soon.


    Hou Shi shook his fist and rushed to beat him. Qi Hong Zi wanted the guards to take him down.


    The city officer yelled and several the Hornless-men, all from the Wuqian city, appear to protect him.


    The scene was a mess.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo smiled faintly and turned to Xi Yang and said, ��Gather all the people here, and you don''t need to worry about the istion area."


    "Yes." Xi Yang is very calm. He chose to follow Yan Mo. No matter whether the other party is a real Demon Abyss or not, as long as this person can make his family and the people he brings live a better life, he will not betray him.


    ��A-Zhan����


    Yuan Zhan smiled and understood the meaning of Yan Mo.


    Just as the city officer and Hou Shi formed a group, the thatched hut in the istion area suddenly took off into the sky.


    ��Look!" someone shouted.


    This scene makes all the people around stop and look at the sky.


    The thatched houses flying to the sky soon disintegrated, and the mud and grass fell to the ground and were deeply buried into the soil.


    The patients and nurses sleeping in the thatched cottage screamed.


    Yuan Zhan directly moved the soil under them, together with their bed, all to one ce.


    "The demon warrior! He''s really the demon warrior! ��The city officer''s teeth trembled, and he has no weakness against the Hornless-men, because most of them are weak and deceptive. But the demon warriors? He''s only heard of legends, OK!


    Yuan Zhan looked at the city officer and smiles at him.


    "Don''t youe here!" the city officer suddenly took out a cylindrical bone treasure and aimed it at Yuan Zhan. ��I, I have bone treasure that can fire fire bombs. If you dare toe here, I will kill you! Kill all of you! "


    The city officer then aimed the cylinder at Hou Shi etc.


    Hou Shi and others were forced to retreat. Qi Hong Zi and other Qiyu vige guards blocked Yan Mo with their own bodies at the first time. Hou Shi was unwilling tog behind and blocked the front of them.


    "What happened?" the healthy people in the camp have gradually gathered on the side of the road, and see the confrontation here.


    Everyone asked each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. Xi Yang urged them to hurry. They also saw that the patients were all concentrated on the other side of the road, and some worried about their rtives wanted to run.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly appears in the middle of the road. The healthy people who want to run to the sick family found themselves blocked by a wall.


    Xi Yang ran over in sweat, saluted Yuan Zhan, and turned to face the crowd: ��Listen! Take this road as the boundary. The healthy stand on the left and the sick on the right. Don''t cross the boundary if you don''t want to get sick. I''m calling you because Mo Da-Ren has something important to tell you! "


    The author has something to say:


    Best wishes on New Year''s Day!


    Yan Mo: "The Ancestor God, sacrifice with my energy, would like to see all the creatures reading this sentence safe, happy, healthy and rich in the New Year!"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 460: The first wish after the good fortune karma + 1

    <h4>Chapter 460: The first wish after the good fortune karma + 1</h4>


    Yan Mo went to Yuan Zhan and looked around.


    The people around them calmed down and looked at the young witch who was called the messenger.


    ��I have only one thing to say. The Horn-people army ising to us. You have three choices. Choose one, fight the enemy together. Choose two, turn to the Horn-people. Choose three, run. "


    Yuan Zhan added: "The first choice is made by people who stand behind me."


    The Qiyu vige people, led by the Qiyu vige Witch and Qi Hong Zi, did not hesitate to stand behind Yuan Zhan.


    The vige people in Wadi were a little shocked. Looking left and right, Hou Shi shouted: ��Follow me! We fight with Mo Da-Ren against the Horn-people! "


    When HouShi moved, most of the lond vigers followed Hou Shi to Yuan Zhan, but several of them were still at a loss.


    Xi Yang felt that the people he brought were looking at him. His forehead, armpit and back were all sweaty. Fight the Horn-people? Just because they''re not trained as warriors, the ordinary Hornless-men?


    "You''re going to kill everyone!" shouted the city officer, who was strapped to the ground.


    When his people saw that no one was watching him, they ran to untie him and helped him up.


    The city officer was beaten so badly that his face and nose were bruised.


    "So I give you three choices." Yan Mo''s expression and voice were very calm, as if he didn''t know how dangerous it was behind him. ��I don''t know why the Horn-people sent troops here, but obviously they didn''t intend to abide by the previousmitments and didn''t want us to live in thisnd. They want to kill us, just like the Hornless-men in the South Vige. For them, we, the Hornless-men, can be ves, livestock or worms. If they want us to live, they will let us live. If they want to die they will kill us. They can''t stand the Hornless-men who managed to get the upper hand and made them have to negotiate with them, let alone stand on the same position as them. But are you going to live like livestock forever under the tyranny of the Horn-people? "


    "Can you take us to kill the Horn-people?" a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at the two children together.


    Yan Mo recognized them as the two children he had treated in the southern viges.


    The older boy took his sister''s hand and looked at him nervously.


    Yan Mo: "You want revenge?"


    Little boy nodded hard. "Will you train me to be a warrior? Will you teach me to be as powerful as the warrior around you? "


    ��I can''t guarantee that you will be as good as him, but we will try our best to train you as a qualified warrior as long as you want."


    ��Okay! We''ll fight against the Horn-people with you! "The little boy picked up his sister and strode over.


    A patient suddenly said sadly: "We who are infected with the epidemic cannot fight hard with the Horn-people, and they will kill us right anyway? In that case, it''s better to fight with them!"


    "Can we fight them?" someone whispered at him.


    "What can we do? Escape? How far can we run in this way? "


    Yuan Zhan raised his voice: "Who among the patients wants to fight against the Horn-people? Raise your hands. "


    After a moment of hesitation, many people raised their hands.


    All of these people''s bedding suddenly moved to the side of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Seeing the magic of Yuan Zhan, many people feel that maybe they can really fight with the Horn-people, and some people continue to walk behind Yuan Zhan. Most of them are alone and have an unsolvable hatred with the Horn-people. At the same time, they are also more sober and feel that the Horn-people are unlikely to let them go. The Horn-people need ves and sacrifice, but there are many viges around the Horn-people, killing them all, with little loss to the Horn-people.


    But so many people, both healthy and sick, have not moved.


    The city officer was deeply aware that the Hornless-men who were going to work hard to fight with the Horn-people were crazy, but he didn''t care about the life and death of these people. As long as hepleted his mission, he shouted: ��As long as they left with the drug medicine, all patients can recover. If Mo Da-Ren really wanted to help everyone!"


    "Yes." Yan Mo eyes with sincerity, ��I can keep the drug medicine."


    But as long as Yan Mo is willing to leave them with the potion, "So many patients, a little drug is not enough!"


    Yan Mo smiled, called HouShi and other members of the nursing team, and asked them to distribute enough drugs to patients on the spot, "These are enough for your recovery."


    The patients are relieved with drug medicine. After the treatment of Mo Da-Ren, there are not many seriously ill people now, and most of them are recovering.


    ��Let''s run!" said Xi Yang atst. He didn''t want tribesmen and the Horn-people to work hard, but he also knew that the Horn-people would not easily let go of their group of Hornless-men who had been in contact with the Witch and the demon warriors. If they don''t die, the best thing is to be ves.


    "Yes, let''s run. Now we have time. We can run as far as we can!"


    Most of the people left behind are of this opinion. They don''t want to fight hard with the Horn-people, but they don''t want to leave behind to expect the rarepassion of the Horn-people.


    Xi Yang looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan imploringly, "Two Da-Ren, please take us to escape, none of us are fighters. We can''t fight with the Horn-people. "


    "We escape? Are you sure they will not chase?" Qi Hong Zi sneered, "Escape? Escape! Where can we escape? It''s better to fight with them than to be killed by them on the way to escape, to hide somewhere, and to live a threatened life! "


    "Running away is at least a hope, at least some people can survive, but if we can fight with the Horn-people. How many people can survive?" Xi Yang was afraid of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but not the Qiyu vige people, so he sneered and retorted at the moment.


    "Yes, we can escape to the White-Horn. I heard that they are more tolerant of the Hornless-men."


    "Do you know how far the nearest town of the White-Horn is? If it''s that easy, why do you think we stayed here for so many years? "


    ��I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to die in our ancestralnd."


    Cries, shouts, quarrels are all in one.


    "Hey -!Mo Mo, the Horn-people! Do you want me to kill them first? "Jiu Feng flew back and circled in the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up and shouts in the Jiu Yuannguage, "No, Jiu Feng, just watch from the sky. Don''t do it for the moment."


    "Xi Yang, the Horn-people havee. You take the people you want to escape to Wadi vige first. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Xi Yang could not care about the others, and immediately called the people who wanted to escape to follow him.


    Time is urgent. Xi Yang didn''t even mobilize. He just shouted twice and left with his own people. Other people who want to escape see this, how dare they dy again, they dragged and pulled the daughter, cry father and cry mother to keep up.


    Some patients'' families have the most headache. Some people give up the patients and run away. Some people try to take the patients with them. Some people stay with their families who are too sick to go.


    The patient is also in a variety of ways. Some people who cry and scold and abandon themselves have no conscience. Others cry and scold, but let their family and friends give up and leave quickly


    Yan Mo reminded them that they could grab the sticks on both sides of the bed and lift them back and forth.


    Only then did the family members of the patients find that there were two sticks in each bed. It was much easier to carry them up!


    The patient and his family were very happy.


    The city officer took advantage of the situation and left with a group of people.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo saw it, but they didn''t move to stop him.


    HouShi and Qi Hong Zi were angry and want to catch up and kill the city officer and his people.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Everyone has the right to survive. As long as he doesn''t do something bad to the Hornless-men, let him do it."


    What else did Qi Hong Zi want to say? He was stared at by Qi Yu old vige witch. "Da-Ren must have done this for a reason. If it is to kill everything. How dare I give you all the vigers? "


    "Didn''t it all go to Da-Ren? I listen to Da-Ren anyway." Qi Hong Zi answered in a roguish way.


    "Then what else do you want to say!"


    Yan Mo smiled and turned to the Qiyu vige Witch and said, "Qi Yu, do you remember what I told you the other day?"


    "Remember, Da-Ren."


    "Now, then."


    ��Okay!"


    Qi Hong Zi and Hou Shi look at the two witches. They always feel that they have concealed something. Why don''t the old vige witches look worried?


    By the time the Horn-people arrived, most of the camp had been dispersed.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stand at the front, and behind them are a group of the Hornless-men with various weapons and most of them are frightened.


    Yuan Zhan took over themand and assigned the most powerful people of the Qiyu vige to protect others, with women, children and the elderly in the middle and young out. The patient put in another ce, but only three steps away from them


    But the patients who decided to stay didn''t feel abandoned because their Mo Da-Ren was right in front of them.


    So from the perspective of the Horn-people, they can see that the demon warriors brought a group of people to fight against them, but the witch stood in front of the patient as if giving up.


    There is no shadow of Jiu Feng in the sky, nor is Qi Yu old vige witch.


    ��Good, a lot of people!" a lot of the left Hornless-men legs felt soft.


    No oneughed at them. Even the people of the Qiyu vige, the most belligerent, saw that so many strong and powerful beasts, the Horn-warriors, and they too were also a little shaky.


    The leader of the Horn-people nced around them and sneered. It was these Hornless-men who wanted to get their ownnd! Do they want to sacrifice themselves?


    Yan Mo''s eyes drooped and his body suddenly rose slowly from the ground.


    The head of the Horn-people shrunk his eyes and said, "Witch!" then he waved his hand hard, but there was no two words, just: "Kill!"


    The Horn-people know that Yuan Zhan is the most powerful. Ten bone warriors with full body armor rushed out of the army first. Their purpose is to trap Yuan Zhan and kill him!


    Yuan Zhan grinned evilly and rushes back to them!


    The other Horn-warriors moved, and they pulled out their bone knives and rushed to the Hornless-men.


    Bone treasure costs yuan-crystal to deal with some of the Hornless-men. It''s not enough for them to use bone treasure as soon as theye up. It''s enough to use bone knife!


    Qi Hong Zi, HouShi and other people are afraid of watching. They don''t care about Yan Mo. They take the lead in shouting: "kill! Kill these Horn-people! "


    The Qiyu vige people and the lond vigers met the enemy first, but they didn''t ride animals, and their weapons were only bone spears. How could they defeat the Horn-people who were all cavalry and well-armed?


    At this time, there was a chanting simr to singing in the air: ��Ancestor God Above, I sacrifice with my energy. Please give me a halo of protection. I hope that the Hornless-people present will not be injured or killed! For ten minutes! "


    There are less than 200 people in need of protection. Ten minutes is not his limit, but he needs to leave energy to prevent others attacks.


    There are not many people who can hear Yan Mo sing clearly, but everyone can see him floating and singing in the air.


    Many of the Hornless-men saw the Horn-men cavalry rush to them. At this moment, their courage and fear go hand in hand. As the Horn-men poked out their spears, the Hornless people also closed their eyes!


    They are waiting for the moment when the bone knife to cut their body and the beast tramples on their body!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 461: Susuna! Fighting A battle! Yan Mo!

    <h4>Chapter 461: Susuna! Fighting A battle! Yan Mo!</h4>


    When the axe and the knife fell, they were unharmed.


    When you see the bone knife cut your neck, it bounces back.


    When the beast has stepped on your body, you can''t feel the weight of the other''s huge body.


    The Hornless-men, who had the courage to open their eyes, first found this abnormality. At this moment, they subconsciously went to look for the young witch floating in the air: is this the God''s protection for them?


    People with their eyes closed did not feel the expected pain, but were sprayed with hot blood. Some people were panic stricken, shouting and running around like flew. Some people think they are dead and fall to the ground. Some people have courage to open their eyes, but see a miracle.


    The most amazing thing is the patients who lie or sit on the ground. To be honest, they are all waiting for death, but the enemy rushes in, the enemy''s weapons cut them, and they��re still alive!


    ��My God!" a seriously ill man lying on the ground looked up at the young witch in the sky and cried. Just now, he saw several riding animals step over him, but he didn''t feel anything.


    The miracle didn''t stop there.


    People who thought they had died listened to the shouts of killing in their ears, and wondered how they could hear them. After waiting for a long time, they secretly opened their eyes, touched their chest and neck, and found that they were all safe.


    ��God bless us!" they cried and wept. Some of them immediately got up again to fight with the enemy. Some of them justy on the ground and cried.


    The Hornless-people were very surprised. Simrly, the Horn-people were also very surprised. Their bone knives and axes had obviously cut the body of the cowardly Hornless-people, but none of them flew away as expected with neck, body broken in two, blood sshed and even screamed pitifully.


    "Witch!" the head of Horn-people has much more insight than the Hornless-men. When he saw this abnormality, he thought of the young witch floating in the air opposite.


    "Kill that witch! Archer ready! Kill him! "The Horn-people leader points to Yan Mo and issues an order.


    The archers behind him kneel on one knee in the first row, stand in the second row, and shoot arrows at Yan Mo together!


    ��Witch Mo!��


    ��God sent Da-Ren!"


    Qi Hong Zi and HouShi screamed together and shouted: ��Protect Mo Da-Ren!"


    The roar of the two awakened many of the Hornless-men who could not adapt to the battle at all. They were panic stricken and at a loss. After hearing the roar, they subconsciously rushed to Yan Mo.


    They didn''t respect Yan Mo to the extent that they could use their bodies to block arrows. They just couldn''t think of anything else at that time.


    A lot of people are shocked to see the flying arrowsing. Don''t say that they can''t dodge!


    So people saw the miracle happen again.


    Yan Mo is actually ready tond but he decided to spend his energy floating in the middle of the sky. But now the arrow has arrived, so he has to open his mouth first: ��Ancestor God above and I sacrifice with my energy. I wish the offending people attacks will disappear today."


    In the sky, all the arrows that shot at Mo Da-Ren suddenly stopped a foot away from Mo Da-Ren, and then fell to the ground. ����Strengthes from the reward given to him by The Guide: during the exertion of willpower, no power or attack can interrupt him or hurt him.


    And the arrows that hit other Hornless-men also lose their power when they touch their clothes.


    The Hornless-men were at a loss, and then someone called out Crazy: ��It''s Mo Da-Ren! It''s Mo Da-Ren protecting us! Ancestor God! The Ancestor God hase to bless us! God sent Da-Ren blessed us! We will not die! Not dead! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the Hornless-men!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared in front of the Hornless-men. He took off the horn hanging on his waist and blew it. After a loud and clear short horn, the tall man raised The Ink Murder and shouted: ��Ancestor God blessed us! Get up! Kill the enemy with me! Kill! "


    Yuan Zhan rushed to the Horn-people army. The Hornless people have a leader, and when they find that MoDa-Ren is protecting them. Atst, they are no longer in a mess as before. Their courage and thirst for revenge for all those years of suppression were born from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Horn-people who used to look down on them and abuse them in the past are just like this. They will bleed as if they were injured, and scream as if they were dead.


    Their armor is powerful and their weapons are sharp, but the Hornless-men are blessed by ancestors and protected by Mo Da-Ren. They will never be afraid again!


    There are still some people who are afraid of the Horn-men, some who can''t get up when they are paralyzed on the ground, but most of them are red eyed at this time, waving bone spears and killing the enemy regardless of anythinging at them.


    When they find out that the Horn-people can''t really hurt them, but their weapons can do harm to them, these hornless people went cookie crazy. They don''t care that their weapons are sharp and tough enough. They will go to rob the enemy''s weapons after the bone spear breaks. At this time, they have unlimited courage!


    In the same way, the Horn-people are crazy, crazy and oblivious.


    "What''s going on? Why these Hornless-men not dying?��


    ��I''ve cut him seven or eight, why is he still alive!"


    "These Hornless-men have be demons! Immortal demon! Panda God, give them punishment! "


    ��That witch! He must be the witch from Demon Abyss! With bone treasure! Kill him with bone! "


    ��God Pan��a Above. The temple-servant, let the temple-servant remove their magic! Come on! "


    "Use bone treasure!" ordered the head of Horn-people. In fact, without the leader''s order, many of the Horn-warriors have used bone treasure to attack the Hornless-men.


    Some of their weapons are originally bone treasure, some of them have me, some of them have corrosiveness effect, and some of them can spray poison


    But these additional capabilities are also invalid when encountering those Hornless-men! No harm fell to those Hornless-men!


    In the air, fire, ice arrow, venom and wind de fly in disorder.


    The Hornless-men first dodged in fear, then beat their chests excitedly and shouted.


    Yan Mo calctes the time silently.


    The Hornless-men rushed frantically to the enemy.


    The Horn-people lost their usual calmness and even couldn''t exert their usual fighting power. ����Who can remain calm in the face of an immortal enemy? It didn''t take long for the battle to resume fighting, but the Horn-warriors all felt like they had a day and night of fatigue, which was not from the body, but from the spirit!


    The head of the Horn-people thought that the two suddenly appeared Hornless-men would be very difficult to deal with, so he brought the bone warrior, but the bone warrior did not trap the demon warriors, and on top of that the witch gave the humble Hornless-men the ability to survive!


    How can one goes about to fight this war? The head of Horn-people also lost his sense in the chaos. He wanted to kill the young witch, but the witch was more slippery than the demon fish! What''s more hateful is that no weapon with additional to ability can hurt him!


    The city officer and others, hiding in the dark, opened their eyes wide. From the moment Yan Mo flew into the sky, they were stunned.


    When they saw the Hornless-men one by one as if they were protected by gods, they were shocked to shiver, which is that they could not say whether they were afraid or excited, maybe both.


    The city officer began to pray: ��God Pan��a, kill these demons!" he was afraid, afraid that the Hornless-men would really win against the Horn-people, and they would turn around and kill him!


    The Hornless-men who followed the city officer regretted and feared, some of them began to sneak away, some of them wanted to hope that the Horn-men would win as before.


    But is it possible?


    When Yuan Zhan joined the battle circle, the killing power of the Hornless-men suddenly doubled. But what''s interesting is that Yuan Zhan didn''t kill any of the Horn-people, just seriously injured them so that they couldn''t move.


    However, under the leadership of Yuan Zhan, the Hornless-men, who had no rules at all, besieged one Horn-men several times. Too many who can��t die versus one who can it��s a nonstarter.


    The Hornless-men are so excited that they can''t die or even get hurt. They just need to rush up and surround a Horn-men and kill them!


    What does it feel like for a ve to counterattack? That''s what they realized now!


    Watching the inconceivable Horn-warriors howl and roar under their charge, they are so excited that their pupils are dted and their noses are wheezing. At the beginning, their nausea, fear and cringe all disappear. They can''t even feel tired.


    Yan Mo watched all this quietly. His soul came from other worlds and grew up again in the east. To be honest, he didn''t feel the pain of the Hornless-men in the West. Frankly, he was just using these people.


    But the Hornless-men don''t know anything. After today''s war, these people who survive will surely regard him as the Savior and the highest spiritual dependence, and these people will also change from cowardly farmers and ves to junior warriors who have seen blood and want to make more bleed.


    As long as these people can survive in the next battle, they will be the most powerful real fighters of the Horn-people, which will cause them great headache.


    ��A-Zhan!" Yan Mo reminded Yuan Zhan that his time of willing protection ising to an end.


    Yuan Zhan is never distracted on his attention to his Mo even in battle. As soon as Yan Mo called him, he understood each other''s meaning, and suddenly increased his strength to fight and began to take the Hornless-men around the corner.


    The head of the Horn-people saw that his men were in a mess. The Horn-warriors were injured inrge numbers and even killed by the Hornless-men who could not even be called warriors. The Hornless-men not only survived, but also began to retreat in an orderly manner, which made the leader unbearable and roared: "Use bone treasure to chase those hornless people, don''t let even one go! Bone warriors all go forward! Who dares to return, there is no pardon for him!"


    Yan Mo hase down to the ground, hear the roar of the head of the Horn-people, raise his eyes: Bone warrior?


    The first ten bone warriors to kill Yuan Zhan were also angry. Ten of them thought they would kill the other man, but during fighting, the man disappeared. Then they turned around and saw that the Hornless-men with other Hornless-men killed the ordinary Horn-warriors. And they can''t run with the others, they can onlye back and wait for opportunities.


    Not everyone can be called a bone warrior.


    This time, there were 18 bone warriors. After hearing the order, they got down from the beast, looked at each other, and pped their heads together.


    Their forehead has a lot of colorful crystal which is embedded deeper than other Horn-people.


    These crystal stones of different colors are not decorations. They represent the power and soul power of the Horn-people, and they are also the vessels for the Horn-people to house divine bones.


    Yan Mo was surprised to see that the Horn-warriors were scattered, revealing more than a dozen warriors behind them.


    After more than ten warriors pped their foreheads together, the bone armor on their bodies began to change. The bone armor extended rapidly as if it were alive, covering the whole body of the Horn-warriors, from head to foot.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He didn''t know how long Yan Mo''s wish could keep the Hornless-men from being hurt, but he didn''t think it would take too long. Seeing the Hornless-men around him behind him, seeing the dozens of horned warriors, he was a little confused, and immediately gave a deafening roar: "What a fool! Kill them before they get to kill you! Hou Shi, Qi Hong Zi, you two are in to part the ways, go left of Hou Shi, right of Qi Hong Zi, behind Mo Da-Ren! I''ll deal with these bone warriors, up! "


    HouShi and Qi Hong Zi both filled red eyes at this time. Hearing Yuan Zhan''s order, they didn''t even hesitate. They immediately shouted to break into two teams and rush to the ordinary Horn-warriors.


    There is no clear division between the two teams, but they are naturally divided into two teams ording to their familiarity.


    Yuan Zhan is facing the bone warriors again. He didn''t start to fight immediately. Although he knew that these bone warriors would be very difficult to deal with once theypleted the change, he had to know what kind of powerful means the Horn-people had for the future and the east.


    Yan Mo saw the Hornless-people rush towards him, and his body rose again. This time, instead of using willing force, he used countless wooden thorns to help the Hornless-people retreat and cut them off.


    In the middle of the air, Yan Mo waved his hands, and countless wooden thorns fired from his hands, and then he targeted the horned warrior who was chasing after the Hornless-men.


    Because the Horn-warriors were all in armor, Yan Mo shot at their eyes and their exposed joints.


    In the beginning, the Horn-people didn''t care much about the wooden thorns shot by Yan Mo. Those wooden thorns looked light and floated. They could fly off with a block of bone knife. However, those wooden thorns that seem to be light and floating are actually very fast. They clearly see the shadow of the wooden thorns, but when they want to use weapons and arms to block the wooden thorns, they find that they have already been pierced themselves!


    ��Ah, ah!" the horned warrior who was stabbed to his eyes with a wooden thorn rolled in pain.


    The horned warrior who was stabbed to the joint either ttered his weapon or knelt down suddenly. The Hornless-men who heard the voice turned around rushed back and made up a knife!


    ��Move back! Move back! Those thorns are poisonous! "Shouted the Horn-warriors.


    Witch! The Horn-people look at Yan Mo as if they are looking at the demon.


    The Hornless-men looked at Yan Mo as if they were looking at the God with a halo. They just wanted to kneel and pray to him.


    Go ahead! Kill those horn-people


    A fire wall suddenly appeared!


    After the fire wall, the Horn-warriors had to stop their pursuit. In fact, they wanted to stop for a long time. Today, they werepletely blindfolded. Since when are the hornless people so strong?


    All these changes are rted to the two Hornless-men, especially the young witch!


    Even the King City witch couldn''t make the Horn-warriors survive in the battlefield, but the young witch did. Why? Is the power of their gods stronger than their Pan��a God?


    If Pan''a is the only God, does he love the young Witch More?


    No! The young witch must be a demon. He must be the demon witch from the abyss. His strengthes from darkness and sin!


    When Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi saw the fire wall behind them, they immediately surrounded the following Horn-people with two teams of people and wanted to kill them all.


    Yan Mo stopped them. "We need captives."


    He thought these Hornless-men were crazy, he was afraid they won''t listen to him at once. He was ready to let them "calm down". But when HouShi and others heard his words, most of them stopped immediately, and stopped other red eyed Hornless-men. They didn''t even ask a question.


    The wounded Horn-people didn''t want to be the captives of the Horn-people. They wanted to struggle. Yan Mo used wooden needles to tie them down.


    "Drag these prisoners down, behind that line." Yan Mo.


    Hou Shi, Qi Hong Zi and others immediately did as they were told and cheerfully dragged the immovable prisoners.


    The wall of fire is still burning.


    The Horn-people leader can''t see what''s going on in the opposite direction, but he can also expect that the horned fighters on the fire wall are already in danger.


    His deputy took the Horn-people with him and rode the war beasts to the leader. He said wearily: "Da-Ren, this battle can''t go on like this, everyone needs the temporary!��


    "The temple-servant didn''te." The leader''s face was red. "Don''t forget, we have bone warriors."


    ��Bone warriors can fight, but what about ordinary warriors? Those Hornless-men are supported by witches. They can''t kill at all. How can they fight? Da-Ren, I suggest that we go back first and report the details to the Great Witch. Next time, we should bring more bone warriors and the temple-servants... "


    The leader raised his hand and his eyes were full of hesitancy. "Wait a minute, we can''t go back like this."


    What else does the deputy want to say? After seeing the leader''s face, he dare not say more after all. He stepped back and let the ordinary Horn-warriors regroup.


    The leader looked at the eighteen bone warriors, which were theirst hope!


    When the Horn-warriors retreated, the fire wall suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, many of the Horn-people who want to rescue their injuredpanions shouted in surprise, "What about people? Where are our warriors? "


    All the wounded and fallen warriors disappeared.


    Gradually, all the Horn-people looked at the opposite side of the fire wall.


    There are two people standing in the front, the demon warrior and the young witch.


    Behind the two men were the Hornless-men, who were dressed in messy clothes, with blood all over their bodies, panting and wheezing, but their faces were all so excited and happy. If the two sides are not still fighting, maybe they will raise their arms and shout: They won! They beat the Horn-people!


    And between the Hornless-men and the two, they are the Horn-warriors who are injured.


    "These demons! They''ve got all our brothers! "


    ��Fight them!"


    "How do you fight them? How to fight something you can''t kill! "


    "You coward!"


    "Enough!" the Horn-people leader raised his hand, and the roar and abuse of the Horn-people stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo took a step forward and Yuan Zhan kept up. This man had just went through a scuffle, but he didn''t even ssh a drop of blood on his body. He even had a smile on his face, which was cruel and abusive.


    Yuan Zhan is not satisfied. He didn''t kill even one of the Horn-people.


    The change of bone warriors is very fast. Their bone armor is thickening and increasing, and the surface of bone armor begins to appear with weapon decoration.


    By the time Yan Mo stood, their changes were over. In front of the crowd were eighteen tall people with their bodies all wrapped in thick bone armor. These people, he could see weapons in their arms, back and waist.


    The joints of their shoulders, elbows and knees, ankles and so on are also covered with sharp bone spurs.


    These bone warriors look intimidating!


    ��God is really fair. I thought my wish is very strong but others are not weak. It''s worthy of the Bone Sculpting People. Tut, on the amazing simrity of scientific development.�� Yan Mo looked at the change of the bone warrior on the opposite side and mumbled to himself.


    "What simrity?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    "The legendary mecha-warrior, this is. No, it should be said that they are bone warriors! "Yan Mo''s eyes were bright, and his saliva might have flow down when he looked at the bone warriors. ��It is also recorded in the bone inheritance that the divine bone armor is a Master level Bone Sculptor work above 10th rank bone treasure. However, if you want to receive your own body and let the divine bone armor assimte with yourself, it is entirely up to the warrior himself. This change is rted to the crystal on their forehead. I didn''t expect that I would see the real thing so soon. "


    Yuan Zhan: "Their shorings? What''s fatal to them? "


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Bone sculpting didn''t say that there was any weakness in the divine bone armor. It was all praise and admiration. However, ording to the records, the oracle bone armor was only used to protect the body at that time, but now it seems that they have refined their weapons together, which shows that their bone sculpting has been developing and has not retreated. "


    "Their advantages?"


    ��Fit, flexible, indestructible, water, fire and poison resistant. As long as the energy is enough to support, bone warriors will almost be invincible."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it. ��If the Bone Sculpting People were really so powerful, they would not have been defeated in the first ce, and had to risk escaping to the western continent."


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled, ��Although there is no detailed description on the bone bearing, they have a fatal defect, that is, although the divine bone armor is magical, it is also extremely tasking. They need the dual support of soul power and energy, and they are vital."


    "That is to say, even if they have enough yuan-crystals, they can''tst for a long time if the soul power of the maniptor is insufficient?" Yuan Zhan responded quickly.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan tut: ��It seems that we all have a problem, the winner is the one who canst longer."


    Yan Mo reacted for two seconds, and immediatelyughed and scolded: ��Get out! You are the most abnormal one. Do you want me to do an operation to improve your sensitivity? No thanks."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and suddenly went to his Priest Da-Ren''s ear and said something.


    Yan Mo, a super cheeky man, blushed when he heard that.


    ��I say...�� Mo Da-Ren tone was helpless and looked around. ��We seem to be fighting,"


    "Well, so I''m excited. In fact, I really like the celebration ceremony of the returning Yuan Ji tribe after the war. I think the Jiu Yuan should continue this ancient fine tradition. And this ceremony is also very conducive to the rapid increase of tribesmen''s poption, really! "


    Yan Mo couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Shut up, okay! First, think about how to deal with the warriors! At best, I would like to support you to go through a round of attacks. But if these warriors are too powerful, I''m afraid that they will not be dead or hurt for a long time. "


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 462: Climax

    <h4>Chapter 462: Climax</h4>


    What will Yuan Zhan do with all his strength?


    No one has seen it, even Yan Mo.


    He only felt that this savage man was bing more and more confident andfortable. Sometimes, even he could not see his bottom line.


    Sometimes he would think, how could a savage who was so ambitious and so lustful for power be less concerned about power and ambition after nearly a decade, or even less anxious to establish his own power.


    But recently, he seems to understand that when a person''s power surpasses too many ordinary people in the world, when he finds that as long as he can do it, his mind on doing it will be reduced a lot.


    It''s like a man with a hundred million dors and a pile of nuclear bombs. He doesn''t care about buyingnd, building houses, setting uppanies,peting for the president, etc. Because if he thinks about it, it''s easy for him to have it.


    So when he asked the other side how to deal with the eighteen bone warriors, the other side''s expression was very rxed.


    "Do you want them dead or alive?" the man asked with a smile.


    ��It''s best not to kill." If it''s unnecessary, Yan Mo doesn''t want to fight with the Wuqian city.


    Even if the White-Horn ns are friendly to the Hornless-men, if the Hornless-men kill the horned warriors in a city, I''m afraid the White-Horn n can''t ept them anymore, but it''s very likely to deal with them together with the ck-Horn n and the Red-Horn ns.


    Because this will be a race struggle, for the sake of our own survival, there will be no justice, morality and friendliness.


    Unless they can kill the Horn-people in turn, but let alone The Guide will not allow it, that is, if The Guide allows it, and neither he nor Yuan Zhan can do it.


    Are the Horn-people powerful? Are there many people? But they still haven''t killed all the Hornless-men in the western continent for so many years.


    Maybe someone will say, what is killing some of the Horn-people? Why don''t you beat the Horn-people to pain, to fear, to the point where they dare not resist?


    But in this way, the hatred of the Horn-people will be transferred to both of them, which is very unfavorable to them and the eastern continent.


    Yan Mo wants to help the Hornless-men in the western continent, that is, to find a long-term enemy for the Horn-men, so that they have no time to find trouble in the eastern continent. If necessary, of course, the Horn-men here are also needed to hold the Hornless-men''s hatred.


    That''s why Yuan Zhan didn''t use his killing attacks when he just dealt with the Horn-people. All the killed Horn-people were the hands of the local Hornless-people. Now the Horn-people may not see the difference, but when he and Yuan Zhan are exposed, with these premises, some things are much easier to operate.


    Of course, if necessary, he will also deliberately wake up the other party one or two, at the right time.


    "Here we are!" Yuan Zhan stabbed The Ink Murder Meng to the ground.


    No one called for attack, no one called for one, two, three.


    After the transformation, the eighteen warriorsunched an attack on the Hornless-men, focusing on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. They don''t even care about the others!


    These warriors are probably used to cooperating. The attack is not as disorderly as before.


    Eighteen warriors were divided into three groups. The first group sent out firebombs, the second group sent out a huge to cover the Hornless-men, and the third group sent out arge number of firebombs again.


    "The Ancestor God, I sacrifice with my energy, wish the Hornless-men behind me will have no harm for one minute.��


    Only one minute! Yan Mo was helpless. If he doesn''t want to use his will to lie on the ground, he can only give one minute of invincible protection.


    But a minute seems to be enough for Yuan Zhan.


    The first bombsnded, but were blocked a meter above the Hornless-men.


    When the big that is not afraid of fire fell, a strange scene appears in front of the Horn-people.


    Arge covered the Hornless-men, and all the Hornless-men look up, just as the third batch of fire bombsnded, like a fire rain falling on their heads.


    I don''t know who actually sighed at this time: "So beautiful..."


    More of the Hornless-men are watching the fire and rain, and then they look at Yan Mo in the front with gooseflesh eyes.


    ��I can, I can stand up." A patient lying on the ground who wanted to struggle to get up found himself standing up easily.


    "Why? My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. My illness seems to be over? ��Another patient found something unusual.


    Other patients who have been aware of this for a long time have also determined that their improvement is not an illusion. They cannot only stand up normally, but also walk normally. The disease seems to have disappeared from their bodies. The weak body seems to suddenly be powerful again, and some of the worst feelings of illness are most obvious.


    "Recovered! Our epidemic is gone! We''re ready! Ancestor God! MoDa-Ren bless us! "These patients who almost have to stay are ecstatic after a brief loss!


    The patients shouted and cried, and many cried for joy.


    And the family members of the sick people are also very happy and crazy. Their rtives and friends are well. Even if they want to escape from thisnd, they will not be afraid. They will not be forced to abandon their family and friends. No one will have to suffer any more.


    The patient and his family members knelt down at Yan Mo. They did not know how to express their gratitude. They could only touch the ground with their heads to express their highest respect and gratitude.


    One kneeling, two kneeling. Soon after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, there were no upright people behind them. All the Hornless-men knelt down to their backs.


    The Horn-people''s eyes are going to pop out! Why hasn''t the fire been lowered? How many ves of the Hornless-men did they catch with this? Why don''t you use it today!


    What is the most incredible is what blocks the big and fire rain?


    ��Demon witch! It''s a demon witch! "


    "Kill them! They must be killed! "Shouted the head of the Horn-people, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    With all hope in mind, the Horn-people are waiting for their next attack.


    But when the eighteen warriors changed their formation and tried to kill them, the ground under their feet suddenly cracked, and all the warriors, together with the Horn-warriors behind them, screamed and fell into the pit.


    What a warrior! At this most dangerous moment, six of the eighteen bone warriors made bone wings behind them and flew to the sky. At the same time, they made a roll of bone chain and rolled up a group of people and threw them on the nearby t ground.


    The other twelve warriors who fell into the pit did not slow down either. Some of them inserted their sharp des into the gaps to avoid further falling. Some catapulted out the thick to save more of their own people.


    However, since Yuan Zhan has made a move, how can he give them a chance to fight back?


    ��Boom!" the earth was closing.


    "No --!" a lot of the Horn-people screamed.


    Yuan Zhan is no doubt a demon in the eyes of the Horn-people.


    "Kill the demon! Kill him! "


    "Demon? Oh, and look at my fire control skill. My family, the priest, said it''s called the fire shower meteor.�� Yuan Zhan''s words with a smile just fell, and the sky dropped arge number of fast fireballs!


    "Escape!"


    "Hold up the bone shield!"


    The Horn-warriors are all shouting, everyone has offered the best bone protectors, but not everyone can resist such a hot and powerful fireball.


    The ball of fire fell to the ground and caused a fire. What''s amazing is that the fire is only a circle, just around all the horned warriors. In order to avoid the fireball, the horned warriors have to concentrate in the middle.


    Some people want to rush out of the fire circle with their bony armor, but when they rush in, they will be yelled by the fire, or they will go back to the open space in a hurry, or they will be pulled by theirpanions to rescue them.


    At first nce, the six warriors with bones and wings behind them seem to be the safest, but


    "Don''t you know what I hate most is the winged ones? Whoever told you to fly,e down! "


    A savage and unreasonable Chief Da-Ren is angry from the heart when he sees the wings growing on the back of people. He doesn''t admit that he is jealous. Well, there was fireball rain just now, but it seems that the six people''s bones and wings were not affected by the fireball rain. When someone waved, it began to rain rocks.


    The most terrible thing is that these rocks all have blue and white mes, and all concentrate on the six warriors'' wings!


    "Where is the demon warriors?! �� A horned warrior shouted out all the voices of the Horn-people present.


    Haven''t you seen the demon warriors of the Hornless-men bullying them? Even if they haven''t seen it, have they heard it? Even if the most powerful legends are about the Demon Abyss, there''s no such warrior who can crack the earth, make the sky drop fireballs and smash rocks and rain!


    If the Hornless-people and the demon warriors in the abyss are so powerful, do they still need to hide in the abyss? The situation of the Horn-people and the horns people would have been reversed for a long time, right?


    Yan Mo''s invincible protection time for the Hornless-men has ended, but the Hornless-men didn''t realize this, because a Yuan Zhan stopped all the attacks of the Hornless-men.


    Yan Mo jumped up in time to collect the fire into the space. This kind of big which is resistant to fire. He wants it!


    The Hornless-men see that Yan Mo and all they felt is reverence and love, and Yuan Zhan is awe and worship. Compared with being a witch, who doesn''t want to be a god warrior who can control the energy of heaven and earth like this?


    Yes! The Hornless-men will never admit that Yuan Zhan is the demon warrior, which is clearly the power of God, OK?


    Those warriors want to save the war.


    Yuan Zhan sees that they are still so irresistible and polite. He grabbed the surrounding rocks and waves at them.


    ��Bang!"


    ��Boom!"


    Pieces of huge rocks are smashed to bone warriors like children''s toys


    Pity those bone warriors. Their bone armor is very strong, but the taste of those boulders hitting you is absolutely not pleasant.


    If Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe in evil, he doesn''t believe in smashing or rotting these oracle bones.


    More boulders were thrown at the bone warriors.


    Just as a bone warrior got up, another rock flew up. ��Bang!"


    ��Poof!" the poor horned warrior just got hit and vomited blood, and his magic armor seemed to have a little crack?


    Cracks are creeping to repair themselves, but there are too many rocks!


    ��Bam! Bam!" all these terrible huge rocks hit him in the same ce.


    "Oh!" God a finally broke down!


    Warriors try to resist, with fireballs, with wind des, with venom. All they can think of to stop Yuan Zhan''s attack on them, but the rock rain is too dense.


    And the soil under their feet is bing more and more sticky. As long as they fall to the ground, they will be unable to move.


    ��Hey!�� Countless Bing arrows flew straight into their eyes, ears, neck and joints."


    These parts are indeed the weakest parts of god armor. They can avoid it once, but the second and third time


    Yuan Zhan is addicted to ying and toying with these. Those Horn-warriors who are tortured by him can only stay in a small circle and can''t move. But he can see that those Horn-people are still trying to attack, such as using bone treasure.


    ��I can''t afford to waste so much energy and time." Someone murmured.


    So, the Horn-people were miserable. They could have worn a suit of bone armor and brought their own weapons and money back, but now


    Countless vines suddenly emerge from the ground. They are like controlled vines. They caught the Horn-warriors who want to be on guard and can''t be on guard.


    "Oh my God! What are these magic vines trying to do to me! ��A middle-aged horned warrior cried out in a blunder, but his wrists and legs were all entangled with vines, and he could not stop these vines from restraining him


    ��Ah, ah!" more than one of the Horn-people cried out in a gaffe. These dreadful vines have reached into their bones and clothes, crawling on their skin Oh! O God! Who can help us!


    Hack! But the more you cut down, the more vines there will be. If the broken vines fall to the ground, they will produce new ones.


    The Horn-people leader was mad. He struggled in the vines and even shouted at the other warriors who had more power: "Set fire to them! Burn these demons! I would rather die than �� Aaah.��


    The vines faithfully carried out the order of the great demon Yuan Zhan: to forcibly cut down the yuan-crystal on the bone armor, so that the bone armor bes easy to fall off. Rob all bone products, rob everything that looked like money bags and bone objects.


    In the end, the Hornless-men didn''t even keep their boots. The evil vines entwined their legs and feet, raised their legs, and pulled out their boots together!


    "Crackle!"


    There was a lot of rain falling in front of Yan Mo.


    A strong smell of smelly feet came from Yan Mo, he turned covering his nose and retreating quickly.


    Then, a rainstorm suddenly fell, ending the one to many scuffle.


    The Horn-people stood in the rainstorm and were stunned by the impact.


    They... Were defeated? Even after they sent in the bone warrior?


    Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo with The Ink Murder diagonally inserted. "The Ink Murder is very unhappy. He doesn''t like to be inserted into the soil. He likes to be inserted into flesh and blood body."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Yan Mo regrets that he used Wu Guo''s vines to refine The Ink Murder, andter upgraded it. It seems that he identally created a little monster?


    The Hornless-men got up one after another and looked excitedly at the Horn-people opposite. It''s raining on the opposite side. It''s not raining on their side.


    Those Horn-people are miserable, depressed.


    Almost naked, everyone stood in the mud, washed away by the heavy rain.


    Some people wonder why these Horn-people don''t move. After a careful look, they find that the soil under their feet seems to have turned into a swamp in the heavy rain. All those Horn-people are trapped in the swamp, and there are a lot of vines around them.


    "The armor of the bone warrior can''te off." Yuan Zhan is not satisfied.


    Yan Mo, "Of course, the armor is integrated with their bodies. It would be strange that you can get it down."


    "You said before that their armor was stored in the crystal on their forehead?"


    "Yes... Hey! Don''t! "Yan Mo quickly stopped the greedy ghost who wants to dig the crystal. ��The crystal is the soul crystal of the Horn-people. If you dig it out, they will die. "


    Yuan Zhan turned his head. "You don''t want a magic armor?"


    "... I do, but not in this way, there will always be opportunities in the future.�� Yan Mo''s heart was dripping with blood and he was pulling people back. If it wasn''t for him to ept the bone inheritance and have a half Master''s grace with Zan-Bu, he would have done it first without Yuan Zhan''s help.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was pitiful. He really wanted to see what would happen if the soul crystal on the Horn-people''s forehead was pulled out, but his family, the priest, wouldn''t let him.


    Yan Mo can''t stand the smell of those boots - in summer, the Horn-people are on their way and fighting, and the smell of those boots is so smoky that he immediately turned to Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi and told them, ��Go and look at those bony armors, clothes and boots, and share what you can wear."


    "Yes!" both Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi are going to die of joy. They turn their heads and shout, ande out in a heap.


    They rushed happily to the mess and rummaged for it. They carried away all the clothes, shoes and other things, and arranged the others to one side. It''s not that no one is crazy about bone objects and bone coins, but no one is stupid enough to be greedy for ink at this time.


    Wadi vige people and the Qiyu vige people are the most simple. They don''t even have the idea of greedy ink. They just take what Yan Mo asked them to take. The rest are sorted out and sent to Yan Mo respectfully.


    Yan Mo pointed to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stopped Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi and asks them to distribute the weapons to all the Hornless-men on the scene, while Yan Mo collects the rest.


    The Horn-warriors, pale and hateful in their eyes, stare at the opposite Hornless-men who are happily sharing the spoils.


    These damned, despicable, despicable the Hornless-men, even stripped them of their belongings and weapons in front of their faces!


    Yan Mo looked at Hou Shi and said nothing. There are about two hundred people from the Horn-warriors and about two hundred people present at the Hornless-men. Boots don''t fit everyone, and some they don''t fit for everyone.


    But in order to be fair, ording to the degree of participation in the fight just now, some people took a boot for each one of them. If the weapon can''t be broken, they may do the same.


    Well,pared with clothes and bone armor, Hou Shi seems to prefer leather boots and lethal weapons that means he can climb mountains and cross-country without hurting his feet and protect his ankles. And some bone armor and weapons need to be activated by yuan-crystal. They don��t have yuan-crystal, and all these bone treasures have been handed over to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is sure to arm the Hornless-men, who may be the most loyal to him in the future, but now is not the time to talk about merit and reward, so we have to wait for a while.


    Yan Mo held an 8th rank yuan crystal coins. "The Ancestor God Above, I sacrifice with my energy. May the anger of the Horn-people subside. May I have a peaceful dialogue with them for five minutes."


    After the fight, you can''t just pat your ass and walk like this. If you want to go, you have to take care of the rest of it.


    Yan Mo sighed and went to the Horn-warriors.


    The Horn-people''s head shouted out warily and hatefully, "You demon''s witch! What do you want to do to us? "


    ��I''m not a demon witch. I''m the first person from the ancestral temple. I serve Pangu, the creator God of the world. Horn-people, the Ancestor God is generous, but you can''t nder the Ancestor God like this. Maybe the Ancestor God will not punish you, but your God, the rock, will not let you go. "


    "Nonsense! Pan''a is the only God. Where did ite from "Whoops!" the head of Horn-people''s pupils widened in fear, his mouth suddenly closed and he couldn''t speak.


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Look, your God Pan��a has already punished you for your disrespect to the Ancestor God. You can''t do it another time."


    Many of the following people are holding hands and murmuring: "The Ancestor God Above!" they see a living miracle again!


    The Horn-people leader and other Horn-people are skeptical and scared. They don''t know if it''s really God''s punishment, but some people who want to swear find they can''t open their mouth!


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was also surprised that the prayer just now had such power. Well, peaceful dialogue, if someone wants to quarrel, naturally they are going to shut up.


    "You guys, are you really going to fight and die like this? So many people have been killed and injured, don''t you think it''s enough? "


    The head of Horn-people almost scolded him. Our people were all killed and injured, OK! It''s a pity that he can''t scold him.


    "Well, I don''t understand why you, the Horn-people, are killing us like this? The epidemic is not transmitted by us. It is easy to happen in summer, rainy and dirty environment. Even if cholera does not ur, other epidemics will ur. I think you have experienced more than one major epidemic since you built the city so long.�� Yan Mo added soul convincing power to his voice.


    The head of Horn-people sneered and thought, ��I see what you witch want to say!"!


    Yan Mo sincerely said: "To me, the Horn-people and the Hornless-men are the same people of the Ancestor God. So when you, the Wuqian City came to find me, I will not only give the medicine that has been refined, but also hand over the prescription. In exchange, I just hope that you, the Wuqian City, can give these poor Hornless-men a ce to live. And to exempt them from thirty years of giving offerings is to give them rest. After this epidemic, they have exhausted all their property. Because there are more dead and sick people, they are unable to go to hunting more animals and crops. What''s the difference between making them offer sacrifices and forcing them to die? "


    I don''t know if Yan Mo added soul power to his voice, or because he just let the Horn-people pray to calm down their anger. What he said seemed to touch some of the Horn-people in the opposite direction.


    The Hornless-men heard this passage and thought more deeply. Some people shouted directly: "Yes! You, the Horn-people, don''t treat us as human beings at all. If you want to kill, you can kill. If you want, you can do what you want. Aren''t you afraid of divine punishment? "


    Gods do not care about human life and death, only human beings can judge human beings, and gods will use natural disasters to reshuffle cards only after human beings y foul or see human beings unhappy. Yan Mo thought in his heart, and still said sincerely to the Horn-people: ��If you don''t want the Hornless-men to stay nearby, I can take them away. But why kill them? What did they do wrong? You say we are the demon of the abyss. If we are the demon, can you be able to live with so many people now? My warrior is so strong, but he didn''t kill you alone. Your people are here. As long as you let these Hornless-men go, don''t do anything to them, I will give you all your people back. "


    Yan Mo didn''t put himself and the Hornless-men together in the speech, and no one was surprised to hear them not including themselves to the Hornless-men. In their thoughts, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are different. Although they Hornless, they represent gods and exist at a higher level. As long as Yan Mo is willing to help them, they will be very grateful.


    ��Let''s see for yourself. Let''s see your brothers and friends nearby. Who died?"


    Yan Mo said that the Horn-people looked at each other and looked at each other. Only then did they find that they had not been downsized after a major fight just now? Those who fell into the sinkhole were also thrown out. And those armor warriors are just trapped in the sticky swamp. Although everyone has only one head, they are still alive?


    "Just now you were going to kill us. My warrior resisted. He could have killed all of you, but he didn''t! Please go back and tell your City Lord and the temple witch that neither I nor the other Hornless-men want to fight. The Hornless-men just want to have a ce of their own and get equal status with the Horn-men. Please don''t force them anymore. Otherwise, the Hornless-men will eventually take up arms and fight for their deserved rights and interests! "


    Yan Mo found that his eloquence is getting better and better since he became a demon stick. These disgusting words in the past had no obstacles at all.


    After finishing the talk, there is a need for the perfect exit, then how to call the perfect exit?


    Don''t you think I''m the demon witch? Then I will let you feel the healing power of my witch.


    Yan Mo asked all the Hornless-men to retreat and Yuan Zhan to transfer all the captives of the Horn-people to the Horn-people.


    It''s necessary tounch.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote to change clothes, but the focus is on medical effects. It doesn''t matter if there is no special effect.


    Just when Yan Mo thought about it and used his mental power to let himself float slowly.


    There was a sudden gasp under his feet.


    ��God!"


    ��Putong!"


    The Hornless-men fell to their knees again.


    There are many people in the Horn-people who are shocked by huge!


    ��Pan��a God Above! Is he really a witch?"


    Yan Mo held his hands in front of his chest, his head is slightly drooped, his eyes are slightly closed, and he floated in the air.


    He was dressed in coarse cloth and straw sandals.


    His appearance is not extraordinary, let alone handsome.


    But whether it''s the kneeling Hornless-men or the trapped and captured the Horn-people both were looking up at him, including Yuan Zhan.


    They saw a clear rainbow behind the boy who was suspected to be a witch!


    The young witch is like being shrouded in the glory of the rainbow, and the whole person gives out a different light against the rainbow.


    The young man opened his mouth, and there was a singing sound that seemed to infect his soul in the air:


    ��Gods and spirits, please listen to my plea. I would like to share my vitality with all the injured creatures here. I hope the war will end. I hope the Horn-people and the Hornless-men can live together in a friendlynd..."


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 463: The power of faith

    <h4>Chapter 463: The power of faith</h4>


    When the young witch opened his hands in the air, everyone saw the light falling from the air, slowly and gently covering each injured Horn-people.


    The Hornless-men stared enviously, jealously and a little angrily at the opposite Horn-people. See, this is the difference between the Ancestor God and the Pan''a God of the horn-people. The temple-servant and the great witch of Pan''a God never care about the life and death of the Hornless-men, but the messenger of the Ancestor God treats all the living as the same.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, what power does Yan Mo use?


    When the brilliance envelops him, each of the Horn-people who can move their hands and feet subconsciously caresses the chest or the wound.


    The wound is healing and disappearing!


    Even the Horn-people, who had only one breath left, opened their eyes and sat up from the ground a momentter.


    People who were in aa who don''t know the situation don''t understand when they look at the sky, and people who are sober nearby tell him the details in a whisper.


    All of the Horn-warriors, who were treated, were in aplex mood as they watched the young witch slowlynd from the air.


    Does the Horn-people have to be cruel and bloodthirsty?


    Does the Horn-people have to kill and bully the Hornless-men?


    Some people may be like this, but some people just because of environmental infection, while others just because of orders, and others because of positions.


    Are there any people in the Horn-people who havepassion and goodwill for the Hornless people?


    The answer is of course.


    There are good people and bad people in any intelligent race. And the meaning of good or bad is not in what they do, not in their position, but in their hearts and minds.


    The ��Good People" in the Horn-people are the ones who are most entangled after being cured by their enemies. At this time, they are at least reluctant to shout and fight less at the young people. Even many people think in their hearts: with such power and brilliance, how can he be a demon?


    But no one is stupid enough to say what they think.


    The rainbow hasn''t disappeared. The Horn-people have all recovered.


    Yan Mo seemed to lean weakly on his warriors, took a deep look at the Horn-people on the opposite side, turned around and walked away with all the hornless people.


    That''s how they left?


    When the figure of the Hornless-men was almost invisible, the swamp under the Hornless-men suddenly began to dry, the vines disappeared, and many people struggled to climb out, and then helped each other to dig others.


    After some of the Horn-warriors rescued the leader, they looked at him anxiously: Do we have to chase those Hornless-men?


    The leader is also distressed! There are two viins fighting in his mind. One says: catch up and kill them. The witch consumes so much that he can''t support himself anymore. This is a good chance to kill them! Another viin pped the front one and shouted: "We are the Horn-warriors with pride and dignity, not those despicable Demon Abyss people. Now what we should do is to go back and report the situation to the witch, who will decide how to deal with those Hornless-men."


    "Da-Ren," his deputy was dug out of the mud and came to him with aplex expression, ��Let��s go back. If they really want to kill us, none of us will stay. Anyway, so many of us are...��


    The leader raised his hand and motioned that he would not have to go on, "Try to find the beasts scattered in the surrounding fields and clean up and return to the city." Their beasts have been taken away, but there are still some missing.


    "Yes!" said the deputy.


    Although all of us are naked, it''s a bit ugly to go back, but what can be more precious than to stay alive?


    None of the 18 bone warriors died, and all the seriously injured were cured. These people kept murmuring in silence from beginning to end, and no one objected when the leader said they would go back. One of them even looked up at the direction of the witch and others leaving, and did not know what he was thinking.


    ��I don''t know if the men brought by general Mo Gan are still alive?" the Deputy reminded the leader.


    The leader paused. ��Look for them. Isn''t that witch said that there are our ves in the Hornless-men? See if they are nearby, and ask if they know where the fighters and the temple-servant are."


    The city officer and others didn''t need to find it, so they ran out.


    "Da-Ren, I have important news." The city officer yelled.


    The leader barely wrapped his lower body in a rag, but this did not prevent him from looking at the city officer with contempt and pride: "Say!"


    "Da-Ren, although the witch ran away with some of the Hornless-men, some of them remained, and some of them were separated from them. These people had the witch''s medicine on their hands."


    The leader thought it would not be big news, and he was surprised to hear this: "You said that the Hornless-men had witches'' medicine on everyone''s hands to cure the epidemic?"


    "Yes, Da-Ren."


    The leader is very happy. They were ordered to destroy the witch and the Hornless-men. Another order was to try to find out the potion made by the witch. Although the city has obtained prescriptions for epidemic diseases, there are not many of the temple-servants who know how to make medicine, and the most important Laman grass is not avable, which makes it difficult to find a single extra medicine in the city.


    They didn''t finish themand to kill the witch and the Hornless-men. They will be med. But if they can bring back the drug medicine, it will be different.


    "Do you know where the Hornless-men are hiding?" the leader tried to be nice to the city officer.


    "Yes, Da-Ren!"


    ��Lead the way!"


    The left Hornless-men and the slow running Hornless-men are miserable. Without the protection of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, they can be the best bulliedmbs. The Horn-people don''t even use weapons to deal with them. Standing there can frighten them. Besides, they have equipped bone warriors.


    But the leader didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t order to kill the Hornless-men who took the initiative to hand in the drug medicine. And for those who are slightly rebellious, they just taught them a lesson or two. If we rob the medicine, we will not pay attention to you.


    But the lesson is very light in the eyes of the Horn-people, but it is better than killing the Hornless-men. Many people are beaten to break their hands, feet and heads.


    All the Hornless-men who were robbed saw the city officer and others leading the way. They hated the city officer so much that they could not eat his meat even if they were dying of hunger.


    The Horn-warriors didn''t expect that the witch would leave so many potions before he left. They even had several hands. Now there are so many potions in such a search.


    The leader was very satisfied, and his depressed mood was a little better. Before returning to the city, he ordered the city officer and his entourage to stay and take charge of the Hornless-men.


    The city officer is excited. He has worked hard to be a city officer. Can he ride on the head of the Hornless-men? It''s not bad to go back to the Wuqian City, but it''s better to manage a lot of the Hornless-men as their leaders!


    The former captives hidden in the cave were also found, and the Horn-people''s army finally left.


    The city officer, with his men, is ready to show his strength and gather these Hornless-men. He thought, the first thing is to let these stupid and cowardly vigers build houses for him, big, stone and the best he can think of. Secondly, he wants to find some women who can treat him well. In front of him, he looked at several women. But there are witches and the guy Xi Yang. He has been hard to start picking. Now who can stop him? Third, he will arrange people to go hunting. He will never do this kind of hard work again. He just needs to wait for food. And...


    The head of the Horn-people was riding on the beast with a sneer on his mouth. The Hornless-man named the city officer must not see how much the surviving Hornless-men hate him. The Hornless-men are cowardly, but if they arepletely deprived of the hope of life, will they continue to be cowardly?


    "Da-Ren?" the deputy looked at him strangely.


    ��I hope that the city officer will not be torn by the Hornless-men. Go! "


    The deputy thought to himself, you wouldn��t leave the city officer and his men here to let those Hornless-men have a vent will you? It will be easier for those Hornless-people to kill them, vent their hatred, and then for them send other Hornless-people city officers to manage them. They''ve done this many times, and they''ve been sessful every time.


    Xi Yang and other people were in a mess, crying. They were overtaken by the Horn-people. Although no dead people appeared, they were injured by a lot.


    In summer, the weather is hot, the wounds are particrly prone to infection, and there are many insects and ants in the forest. In this way, they don''t have to travel long distances. Even if they stay in ce, some people may not be able to hold on.


    "Kill the city officer!"


    "Kill that despicable demon!"


    The Hornless-men from the Wuqian City hate the city officer more than the other vigers. Their idea is very simple: obviously, they all escaped from the city. You bastard lead the way to rob the drug medicine of the vigers. Why do you even rob ours?


    "They still have medicine in their hands, I saw it, because he led the way, and the head of Horn-people gave them a medicine and left each of them a medicine."


    At this time, Xi Yang suddenly said, "Have you noticed that the weapons and armor of the Horn-people warriors are gone?"


    ��Ah, you reminded me like this."


    "Yeah, I wonder howe many of them are naked. I thought they killed too much..."


    ��Fools! Are they merciless killers enough to throw away armor and weapons? "


    ��Maybe they put it away?"


    "Where did you get that idea from? I don''t see any bone objects on them. "


    "Then how could they be like this? It��s not that theye without anything, will I? "


    Xi Yang beckoned everyone to stop quarreling and asked an old man, ��Look at the look of the Horn-warriors?"


    The old man sat on the ground tired, but affirmed: "They look defeated, that''s the expression of the defeated army."


    ��But I don''t think they have any wounds..." This is the most puzzling point of Xi Yang.


    The old man asked, "Did you see them with the heads of Mo Da-Ren and his warriors?"


    "No." Xi Yang woke up and immediately orders people around him, ��Go to the camp to see if there is any body left. Be careful not to be found by the Horn-people."


    People running to watch the camp quickly returned, "Xi Yang! No, there is not a dead man! "


    Xi Yang turned around quickly. ��Go ask the city officer. They must have seen a lot when they hid nearby."


    "Can he say that?" frowned the man.


    Xi Yang snorted coldly: "He has to say something! Go, let''s gather all the Hornless-men together. We can''t deal with the warriors of the Horn-men. Can''t we deal with the city officer and his men! "


    On the other hand, nearly 200 of the Hornless-men who followed Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were celebrating all the way, and they were all in high spirits. One by one, like going out for a pic, none of them look like they were escaping.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and whispers, "What strength did you use? Why can you walk now? "


    "The power of faith." Yan Mo didn''t hide him. In recent years, his belief points are basically useless, only to see it rise. Although a lot of points have been spent to save people this time, nearly 200 of the Hornless-men behind them have be firm belief in him. In the long run, his rescue is still very cost-effective. What''s more, SCUM VALUE points have been minus.


    Most importantly, in the face of the Horn-people in the future, he hopes to be on the right side. After all, the Horn-people civilization has been established for a long time, and also has a more specific moral concept. Considering the ethnic characteristics of the White-Horn-people, it is better to be reasonable than unreasonable.


    Yuan Zhan firmly shook his hand and slowly let go of his anxious heart, but he couldn''t help saying: ��If this faith power can be used and you have the will power to use, then don''t share your vitality with others in the future."


    Yan Mo said, ��Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, I''m selfish. I will not share my vitality with anyone except you and the children. "


    Yan Mo said this naturally. Maybe he didn''t think much about it. But Yuan Zhan listened and his eyes could burn Yan Mo!


    Yan Mo realized what he had said just now, and regretted it. But he had a thick skin. He also deliberately "charmed" Yuan Zhan and pinched his palm. "What? Are you moved? So let me do you tonight? "


    Yuan Zhan:���� This girl teases me in broad daylight!


    Along the way, you pinched me and I pinched you, and they took people to Wadi new vige before stopping.


    The lond vigers who did not fight there seemed to have been waiting for them for a long time.


    When HouShi saw the vigers, he rushed to them and talked excitedly about the past war he just participated in.


    Wadi vige people and other left behind people listened to Hou Shi''s words and didn''t believe them, but this did not prevent them from staring at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo with their eyes.


    Others, however, were surprised to see therge number of children and women in the vige.


    "These children and women have no family. I arranged them toWadi vige before." Yan Mo exined to Qi Hong Zi et al.


    "Da-Ren, what are we going to do now?" someone asked.


    "Just a moment." Yan Mo turned to look at the vige witch and the vige witch Hou Nu whoe to him.


    The vige witch Hou Nu asked the same question: "Da-Ren, shall we stay or not?"


    Yan Mo: ��It''s no longer suitable to stay here. Even for the sake of the future, the Wuqian city will not allow the original vigers here to continue to live. The Wuqian city is now in civil strife. We beat back their first group of people. Now is the best time to leave. "


    The vige witch Hou Nu said without hesitation: "Da-Ren, we are all ready. You say go, we can start at once."


    The vige head of Wadi vige asked in a sad voice, "Where are we going? What about this year''s earth eggs? They has been nted... "


    ��Give up! Take the seeds and we can start everywhere.�� The vige witch Hou Nu is more decisive than him.


    Yan Mo nodded with a smile in his eyes. ��It''s true that anyone can start again wherever they go. Don''t worry, I have a goal. It should be easier to live there than here. "


    "Da-Ren, are we going to the White-Horn?" Qi Hong Zi asked quietly.


    "No, let''s go to the Demon Abyss."


    "What? The Demon Abyss?!" Those who heard it were all shocked


    For a long time, the vige witch Hou Nu asked: "Da-Ren, where is the Demon Abyss?"


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 464: Departing for the Demon Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 464: Departing for the Demon Abyss</h4>


    Yan Mo took out a rag that was a little shabby but well kept.


    "This is?" Qi Hong Zi thought the rag was familiar.


    Yan Mo smiled, "This is the map provided by the Qi Yu witch showing the Demon Abyss."


    "What?" Qi Hong Zi was shocked. He didn''t know that his old vige witch had such a secret.


    Since Yan Mo said it, he didn''t intend to hide it. He also discussed it with the old vige witch. The old vige witch agreed that he would go anyway. What else would he be afraid of?


    ��For so many years, because the Qiyu vige has always had the warriors who have awakened to the blood abilities, that is, what the demon warriors are called in the Horn-people''s mouths, they have been guarded and persecuted by the Wuqian city. Every generation of the Qiyu vige witches will find ways to send the warriors who have awakened to the power of the blood ability away from the vige, hoping that they can live in the distance. One year, a man who had been out for more than ten years came back from the demon warriors ce. When he came back, he was full of injuries. He took out this map and said it was a map to the territory called the Demon Abyss. Before he could exin anything else, he returned to the Mother God''s arms."


    Yan Mo sighed, "Qi Yu old witch was only a disciple of the former generation of vige witches. They saved this map for two generations. If he wasn''t forced too hard by the Wuqian City impending massacre, he would not take out this map. After all, no one knows whether this map is true or not, what kind of dangerous things will happen on the way, or what the situation is in the Demon Abyss."


    Are we going to the Demon Abyss? They didn''t ask, but they all thought that.


    "The Demon Abyss is just a goal. What is your purpose? Just want to find a shelter to live like in the past, or hope that no one can bully you and be your own Master again? "Yuan Zhan nced coldly at the crowd and said, ��Even if you go to the White-Horn ns'' territory, even if the White-Horn ns are willing to take you in, you are still the ves of the Horn-people. If you just want to be ves and live in peace, Mo and I will send you to the Mingyue city."


    People became quite into contemting, they are very afraid of Yuan Zhan, but Yuan Zhan''s words often hit directly their hearts.


    Yan Mo said in a timely voice: ��I chose to go to the Demon Abyss because the Horn-people were afraid of the Demon Abyss, and by listening to their voice, there seems to be a lot of the Hornless-people demon warriors there. If that''s true, maybe it''s not really the Demon Abyss, but just a territory upied and ruled by the Hornless-people and the Horn-people call it that way because it��s a ce they failed to en-capture."


    The vige witch Hou Nu can''t help but ask carefully: ��If it is really ruled by the demon warrior of the Hornless-men, will they ept us?"


    ��I don''t know." ��But don''t worry, when we get to the Demon Abyss, A-Zhan and I won''t just stop caring about you. If the Demon Abyss is not suitable for you to live in, we will take you away and look for thend suitable for your generation to live in. I don''t believe that such arge continent will not have a ce where no one can visit. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved, and their faces were all smiles.


    ��I''ve been listening to the cussing of the Horn-people saying that they will go to the Demon Abyss when they die. I''ve wanted to see them for a long time," Hou Shi said while screaming.


    "You wanted to go there long ago? Change to a month ago, just for being afraid that others will curse you saying you should end up in that ce, you will jump up and fight with those people desperately.�� the vige witch Hou Nu shook his head and smiled.


    HouShi wiped his nose and smiled.


    Everyoneughed together.


    It was so decided that they didn''t spend the night, so we started in good order marching that afternoon.


    Everyone''s heart has its own thoughts, but no matter who left the ancestralnd where they lived for generations, their heart is not easy to suffer.


    What they couldn''t put down was the remains of their ancestors. Yan Mo helped them solve this problem by running several viges and taking all the bones of their ancestors into the space.


    Every vige saw that Mo Da-Ren had solved the most difficult problem for all. They were very happy. As long as their ancestors were still around them, they were not afraid to go anywhere.


    Because Yan Mo''s move greatly reduced the pain of people''s departure from their hometown, and few people were really sad when they started leaving.


    The road ahead is not clear, but everyone has borne a hope for a better life in the future.


    Yan Mo counted the people''s heads. This time, there were 467 people who started with them. There were still people in the nearby viges who chose to stay. These people would enter the mountains under the guidance of some old hunters to avoid the pursuit of the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo didn''t force these people to go with them. He left them some medicines, convenient and easy-to-use fire knobs and a dozen bone knives.


    After kneeling and thanking, those people walked into the wild forest with tears.


    Everyone stood behind Yan Mo and watched them disappear into the forest.


    Yuan Zhan raised his arm and whispered, ��Let''s go!"


    On the way, Jiu Feng returned to lead the way.


    "Hey-! Mo Mo,e with me, the people who live in the underground caves are waiting for you in front."


    After four corners, it was almostte. People followed Jiu Feng to climb a hill and walk along a river for a long time. Only then did they see Qi Yu old vige witch and about 500 of the Qiyu vige people behind him.


    More than 500 of the Qiyu vige people are obviously different from the people brought by the old vige witch. They are more capable and look more dangerous. Maybe they live in the ground all the year round, and their eyes have changed. In the night, you can see their eyes shining, just like wild animals.


    "How did youete?" although Qi Yu believed in the ability of Mo Da-Ren and war, he did not see that people were always uneasy.


    ��More than half of them are women and children, so they walk slowly." Yan Mo replied casually.


    "Why do you bring so much burden?" frowned a capable woman behind Qi Yu''s old vige witch.


    Qi Yu old vigewitch immediately shouted: "Qi Mei!" hurriedly introduced the identity of the woman to Yan Mo: "Da-Ren, this is Qi Mei, also the leader of this team."


    Yan Mo looked at the other side and was a little surprised that the leader of the most powerful force in the Qiyu vige was a woman. The other side was about 20 and a half years old. The exposed skin was a little pale, but the muscles looked stronger and taller than him


    "Hello, this is Mo." Yan Mo said hello.


    Qi Mei looked at him up and down, not with contempt in his eyes, but with little respect. "You are the Mo Da-Ren in the mouth of our great witch?"


    ��It''s me."


    ��Is your warrior him?" Qi Mei turned to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is opposite to her eyes. His tall body is very threatening, especially when his face is expressionless, but Qi Mei, who is more than one head shorter than Yuan Zhan, and she did not step back.


    A smile came up from Yuan Zhan''s lips, ��I challenge you, and how many people do you want. If you lose, listen to meter. "


    Yan Mo swallowed what he wanted to say and gave Yuan Zhan full power to ept Qi Mei and others.


    Qi Mei: "So if you lost?"


    Yuan Zhan: "The power of your vige is still yours."


    ��It''s not fair."


    "What do you want?"


    Qi Mei looked at Yan Mo and points out: ��If you lose, I want him to stay as our next generation of vige witch."


    Yuan Zhan''s smile disappeared and said lightly, ��I won''t bet on him. If I lose, I will break my arm."


    ��Good!"


    Qi Hong Zi and others were a little worried, but when they saw the old vige witch shaking his head at them, they didn''t say anything. If you look at Mo Da-Ren, he looked peaceful, and he is not so worried.


    HouShi likes to fight and when he sees a fight he became lively. It''s said that the Qiyu vige people will have apetition with Yuan Zhan as soon as theye up. They will have fun. Watching Qi Mei and other people''s eyes is the same as watching the dead.


    Yan Mo turned around and Qi Yu old vige witch arranged people to rest. The ce is ready-made, just in the underground cave.


    Here, Qi Mei and others are a little incredulous when they listen to Qi Hong Zi and others say Yuan Zhan''sbat effectiveness in a tone of worship and fear.


    "You..." Qi Hong Zi, seeing that Qi Mei didn''t believe what he said, was distressed and said, "Well, I don''t think Da-Ren will do anything to you. He didn''t kill one of the Horn-people, just seriously injured them.��


    QiMei is surprised, "Didn''t kill? But the man looked like a ruthless man. "


    "You can''t just look at appearances." Qi Yu, the old vige witch, who just came back to hear this, said something ambiguous.


    It''s a pity that other people don''t recognize his real meaning, and they all think Yuan Zhan is a disgusting and kind person.


    It''s a big misunderstanding. It will make them almost look at themselves one day in the near future!


    Although Qi Mei doesn''t quite believe what Qi Hong Zi and others say, she always think they exaggerate too much, but she had some vignce in mind after all, and then she deliberately looked for Yuan Zhan: ��I heard that you are very powerful, we fight?"


    Yuan Zhan, who was building a fire pond for his Priest Da-Ren with both hands, pated the soil in his palm and got up: e on then."


    "Now?"


    "Um." I��m going to have a good dinner.


    This one, Yan Mo didn''t go to watch because he already knew the result.


    In the light of the fire in the fire pool, he began topare the map provided by The Guide with the simple map in his hand.


    At present, the SCUM VALUE required for The Guide to provide maps has been increased fivefold, but the advantage is that there is no penalty.


    He simply spent 100000 SCUM VALUE to get all the maps of the western continent.


    The map left on the rags is very simple, with only simple mountains, rivers, and a dozen ces.


    Yan Mo found the Wuqian city first. On the rags, the Wuqian city and the Demon Abyss are the two ends respectively. The Wuqian city is in the west, the Demon Abyss is in the south, and both are close to the coastline.


    Yan Mo fingers trailed up thend line, passing through the Mingyue City, the Chiyuan city and other cities on the way. In the center of the intersection of the Wuqian city to the East and the Demon Abyss to the north, there were the words "The King��s City" written. But the peculiar thing is that the King��s City seems to upy a small area, surrounded by three sub cities, namely the Lun City, the Shentu city and the Xuanyu city.


    Just as he called up The Guide map to find the best route, Yuan Zhan came back.


    ��Finished?" Yan Mo looked up and smiles.


    "Um." Yuan Zhan sat next to him.


    Qi Mei came here with the wounds and was silent for a while to personally deliver the barbecue and water.


    Yuan Zhan took over, Qi Mei knelt on one knee and falls back.


    "How is it?" Yan Mo points his chin in the direction of Qi Mei''s retreat.


    ��Most of them are good enough to make do with. As for this woman her ability is good, her strength is strong, and she is very effective in the battlefield. The main thing is that she has a clear mind. Although she is a generalmander in the battle, she is brave and fearless, but she can also advance as soon as possible, retreat as soon as possible. If she is well adjusted, she will be better than Sha Lang.��


    ��It''s up to you to adjust thebat effectiveness of the Hornless-men. I''m responsible for providing weapons, armor, and so on. In the future, you will arrange the distribution of spoils."


    ��Good. The captured weapons and bone armor will be given to meter. First, I will arm the warriors of the Qiyu vige. Theirbat effectiveness is much better than that of other people."


    "Not all of them. Those who followed us before are the most loyal. If they are weak, you will be responsible for teaching them. "


    Yuan Zhan smiled silently, tore off a piece of shredded meat and put it into Yan Mo''s mouth, "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Withoutparison andpetition, how can we be strong and fast?"


    Yan Mo chewed the shredded meat and showed Yuan Zhan the ragged map. ��It''s not very urate, but the general direction is right. I asked the Ancestor God that the best way to get from the Wuqian city to the Demon Abyss is to walk through the major cities. But there are so many of us, it''s hard to be undetected and unnoticed when we pass."


    "Your decision?"


    "We fly along the sea without going to major cities or ces with many people. I have two bony birds. You and I can operate one respectively. Jiu Feng can help us explore the road in front. This will be the fastest and safest way. "


    "Your n?"


    ��If the Demon Abyss is really the territory of the Hornless-people demon warriors, and they can ept other Hornless-peoples in a friendly way, then we will send the Hornless-people there, help them to establish their political power, see what they need, and try to help them to establish a city. For example, if they are short of manpower, we can use bone birds to transport the oppressed Hornless-men for them. If they don''t have enough weapons, I can teach them to refine bone objects and metal. "


    Yuan Zhan tore at the barbecue and said after a while, "Your bone bird is made by the Horn-people, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "You said it was bone objects a long time ago. Since the Bone Sculpting People can refine bone birds flying in the sky a long time ago, do you think they have a way to deal with them now? "


    "So we need to avoid human eyes."


    Yuan Zhan threw away the bone. "We have to be ready to be attacked. There is no ce to escape in the sky. What''s more, on the ground, it sfine, but in the air, mybat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. "


    ��I will use my will power to try to get us there safely."


    "The journey is too long. How many times do you need to exert your willpower every day?"


    "Jiu Feng will help us to investigate the safe passage. I will use willpower again in case of enemy situation or danger. If it doesn''t work, we''llnd. "


    "What about those people who Xi Yang took?"


    ��We will meet them tomorrow. Xi Yang does a good job as people manager. It''s a pity to give him up. "


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, let��s do it."

 Chapter 465: Cultivation and transfer of Wu Guo and Du-du

    <h4>Chapter 465: Cultivation and transfer of Wu Guo and Du-du</h4>


    The next day they ran into Xi Yang and others as nned.


    When Xi Yang and others saw a huge bone bird falling from the sky, they were all scared and started to flee around until Xi Yang saw Hou Shi and otherse out of the bone bird proudly and arrogantly.


    "You..."


    "We''re going to the Demon Abyss to find the other Hornless-men." The vige witch Hou Nu came down and answers.


    "You... yesterday..."


    "Witch Mo led us to defeat the Horn-people!" Hou Shi said excitedly and proudly


    ��This is really...�� Xi Yang smiled bitterly and regretted his behavior of taking people away yesterday. He didn''t do anything wrong consciously, but what''s the difference between the behavior of taking people away with the enemy and betrayal? In the future, even if he continues to follow MoDa-Ren, he is afraid his position in Mo Da-Ren''s heart will be much lower than before.


    Xi Yang looked up at the bone bird and asked, "This is the bone treasure provided by Mo Da-Ren?"


    Hou Nu pated Hou Shi open and nodded: "Yes."


    Xi Yang wanted to ask why Mo Da-Ren didn''te out to see him, but in a second he thought, who is he? Why would he let Mo Da-Rene out to see him? Before, Mo Da-Ren thought highly of him, but when he took people away at thest moment, what qualification does he have to ask the other party to continue to value himself?


    Obviously knows this clearly, but he can''t help but want to have a little glimmer of hope, man!


    "You''re going to the Demon Abyss? Why? "Xi Yang asked, clearing up his mind. Are they really from the Demon Abyss?


    Hou Nu told the story that Qi Yu old vige witch provided a map, and said: "No one knows how the Demon Abyss is or whether it is suitable for our life, but Mo Da-Ren said that if it is not suitable, they will take us away to another ce. Are you going with us?"


    Xi Yang was a little jealous and excited about Hou Nu and others, and asked with a little expectation, "Did Mo Da-Ren ask you to ask me?"


    "Um." Hou Nu smiled. "Da-Ren saw you in the sky and saw you had a hard time. There is just a little ce in the bone bird. Da-Ren said that if you have any ce you want to go, he can take you there by the way."


    By the way? Xi Yang was disappointed, but he didn''t want to give up the chance. At the end of the day, he didn''t know where to go. He just followed suit and migrated to the White-Horn n site. No one knew what he would encounter during the migration.


    Today, if he can continue to follow Mo Da-Ren and his warrior, first of all, safety will be guaranteed. Previously, he didn''t believe that Mo Da-Ren could protect them under the Horn-people army attack, but this time, he told himself that if there were any more dangerous things, he would never take his own people to leave first. Secondly, it''s easier to find a piece ofnd to build a vige life without going to the Demon Abyss.


    When people learned that the bone bird belonged to Mo Da-Ren, not the Horn-people, and that Mo Da-Ren promised to take them for a ride, almost all of them cried with joy.


    Xi Yang and others went to the bone bird manipted by Yuan Zhan. Xi Yang was eager to see Mo Da-Ren, but he didn''t even see his face, so he couldn''t mention the mystery in his heart, but he could only bury the mystery and wait for the opportunity.


    The meeting opportunity waiting for Xi Yang did note in a short time.


    Every time the bone bird falls to rest, the guardian warriors always came to the side of MoDa-Ren at the first step he makes. Sometimes they are alone, sometimes they gather some people to say something, but they never have Xi Yang among them.


    Several times, Xi Yang tried toe forward to see Mo Da-Ren, but failed to find a good time.


    Yan Mo has a headache. He''s deliberately hanging out Xi Yang, but he''s really upset these two days. He doesn''t have time to care about other things.


    Wu Guo woke up.


    This fruit wakes up when it wakes up, but when it wakes up, it makes a noise toe out.


    Yan Mo had been eager for this fruit to leave his body, but he found it was not so easy.


    "You said let me prepare out two Shuiyanmu fruits to make your body?"


    ��It''s not a real body, it just needs this medium, just like well protectiveyer? When you eat the fruit, you should know that in addition to providing energy, the fruit also has a great effect on improving soul power and protecting soul. Du-du and I absorbed those two fruits and get a lot of energy and soul protection in a short time. You can use that nursery bag to cultivate us outside of you."


    "Just put you in the pouch?"


    "Well, then remember to provide us with a drop of blood essence of yours and Zhan Da every day. Remember to give it every day. If you don''t give it one day, then double itter."


    He knew it wasn''t that easy! "How long will it take?"


    Wu Guo replied in a dubious way: "Due to the different blood essence energy and cultivation time of the cultivators, my inheritance and memory tell me that the former guy who became a human took about ten years from Fruit to a human."


    "You said A-Zhan and I would have to give you blood essence every day for more than ten years?"


    "Well, maybe you won''t be so long. Didn''t I say that the situation is different and the time is different? The one who came before me didn''t have a parenting bag, nor did absorb so much energy of you and Da Zhan in your body as I do? "


    "How long will it take?"


    Wu Guo was impatient, ��I don''t know! If we can be human, we will be human. Don''t you want me to go out with Du-du? If that''s the case, it''s OK, but you''re not enough for me and Du-du. You remember to let Zhan Da sleep you every day. The more times you sleep, the better. Make sure he has to shoot a lot of... "


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo shouted, pressing his temple.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him. "What? Is Wu Guo asking you for trouble again?"


    Yan Mo gave him a nasty look.


    Wu Guo said, ��Daddy Mo, if you are embarrassed to say it, I will tell Dad Zhan. Zhan Da, I''ll tell you... "


    Yuan Zhan looked and listened carefully.


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo knelt and he knew how happy Yuan Zhan is going to be once he hears Wu Guo''s request, and he will definitely choose to let Wu Guo and Du-du stay in his body instead of using a nursery bag if it��s sxx and shooting all day.


    In fact, it''s not a burden for the two to stay in his body for cultivation, but it''s unbearable to sleep with Zhan more times every day. He can ept sleeping with Yuan Zhan now, but that''s on the premise that he can enjoy it too. If it''s like doing something which felt like a task, it''s not OK!


    And at the end of the cultivation, the two alwayse out. If they grow up directly in his body, do they want him to have a big belly like a woman and give birth to them like a woman? Even get a C-section!


    The most terrible thing is what if they want to stay in his stomach for more than ten years? He doesn''t want to be a pregnant man with a big stomach who has been pregnant for more than ten years. Think about the hardships and sufferings of those pregnant women in the tenth month. He is afraid that only the daily dder pressure can make him want tomit suicide!


    But it''s not for Wu Guo to be so obedient.


    Yuan Zhan still listened, and then looked at Yan Mo with a smile. His right hand naturally held his waist, and his fingers gently stroked his waist and his eyes twinkled. "Tonight? You can rest assured that I will definitely get rid of the persistent problem, from once or twice a night to one night... "


    Yan Mo pped his mouth and rolled his eyes. "You and your son are enough trouble for me!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled with eyes bent, grabbed the hand that covered his mouth, and took back the right of freedom speech: ��I also think you should take good care of it. I didn''t know that my stuff was good for you before. I will remember itter today, and I will... Uh!��


    Yan Mo pulled back his hand and said, ��I should have used a needle to shut you up!"


    Yuan Zhan reluctantly pulled out the wooden needle that was stabbed on one of his acupoints. "Your wooden needle is getting better and better. I didn''t notice you just shot it."


    "Want to continue to try how powerful my wooden needle is?" Yan Mo squinted at the man.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hands and said with a very reluctant and painful expression, "OK, just use the parenting bag and blood essence like Wu Guo said."


    "That''s settled. Let those two little thingse out tonight."


    "Or tomorrow morning?"


    ��Get out of my space!" Yan Mo cursed, ��I''m not in the mood tonight!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled even worse. He''ll make his Priest Da-Ren get in a mood.


    Because they don''t know what will happen when Wu Guo and Du-due out. For the sake of safety, Yan Mo entered his own space.


    Jiu Feng, who had been sleeping in Yan Mo''s arms, fell out. Before he fell to the ground, his little wings fluttered up: "Hey! Where is Mo-Mo? Why is Mo Mo missing again?"


    Yuan Zhan, who stayed outside, let Jiu Feng fly to his head and pick his hair with his little ws. Because he was ready in his heart, his expression did not change, but he had someints about his inability to follow Yan Mo.


    Since they are in the same abandoned party, Yuan Zhan forgives Jiu Feng''s for making a nest on his head.


    Other people have been secretly paying attention to the two people. They can''t understand what they say together, but this doesn''t prevent them from continuing to eavesdrop.


    So they didn''t miss the scene when Yan Mo suddenly disappeared.


    A lot of people make a low voice of surprise.


    Qi Yu old vige witch, depending on his age, knocked one by one with his bone stick and scolded: ��Look at you one by one! That''s the messenger Da-Ren. He must have been recalled by the Ancestor God. Don''t even watch it. Be careful of raising the gods'' anger!"


    Others are a little scared, but can''t help but want to see.


    Yan Mo entered the space and found that Jiu Feng is gone - he has been used to the fact that Jiu Feng is always sleeping in his arms, and he is used to the warmth in his chest. Once it disappears, he can feel it immediately.


    Wu Guo suddenly said: ��In fact, as long as you agree, Dad Zhan cane in. If Jiu Feng is willing to form a symbiotic blood contract with you, he cane in too.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised that Yuan Zhan could enter his space. He was surprised that Wu Guo knew about it: "Do you know that I have this space?"


    ��I don''t know it. But when youe in, I know you''re in charge of this space here. "


    "Oh?"


    ��I''m in your body. I''m connected with you by blood. There''s no one closer to you than me and Du-du. Even Dad Zhan is not as good as close rtive. Plus with my inheritance, so as soon as Ie in, I can feel the hiddenws and rules here. "


    "How can you feel thews and rules?"


    "That''s because the rules here are simple, and I''m your direct blood rtive. And, of course, my inheritance memory.�� Wu Guo is not without a proud tone.


    Yan Mo was silent for a while and smiled. This time, he really felt the fact that "He will have two sons".


    In this world, children with blood ties nourish themselves with the flesh and blood of their bodies


    ��I can''t go back there." Yan Mo spoke low in voice


    ��Father Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo touched his stomach and joked: ��I''m saying that with you two, I can''t live like this anymore. I have to earn a lot of money for diapers and milk for you."


    "Diapers? Milk?" Wu Guo was shocked, ��What is that?��


    Yan Mo chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait for you toe outter. Now, what do I do? By the way, why doesn''t Du-du talk? "


    ��I put his soul to sleep so that he won''t get hurt when I''m separated from him."


    Yan Mo is easy to listen to Wu Guo, but he can vaguely guess that Wu Guo has done a lot of preparation to separate Du-du soul from himpletely and safely, and it must not be simple.


    Yan Mo didn''t say thank you, because since Wu Guo regards Du-du as a real brother, he doesn''t have to thank the other for one child as a father. It''s between the two children. If he really thanks him, it''s akin to treat Wu Guo as an outsider.


    But praise is necessary!


    "Wu Guo, you''re so good! You''ve done something I can''t do. Du-du will be very d to have you as a good brother. "


    "Of course!" if Wu Guo has a tail, it would already be waggling in the sky.


    "Okay, honey, tell me what to do next?" Yan Mo smiles and pats his belly.


    "Very simply, you take two of the Shuiyanmu fruits and put them in the pouch."


    Yan Mo did.


    ��I''m going toe outpletely. You may have some pain. Well, it will hurt, but you have to hold back.��Don''t hurt me - Wu Guo didn''t say it, maybe he didn''t care to say it, maybe he wanted to test Yan Mo''s real feelings for him?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not really invincible in the world. When he chooses to move his nest, just like the tree, the moment when the root moves out is also his weakest moment. If Yan Mo wanted topletely get rid of him, he will not have much resistance as long as he works against him at that moment.


    Of course, to ept him and make him aplete ve requires the right way, and he will not tell others this way!


    However, his Daddy Mo was born with a special life, and there were many secrets he didn''t know. If he knew how to ept him, he was not surprised.


    Yan Mo thought that with a baby bag, he would not feel the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. Even though Wu Guo said that he would feel some pain when he came out, he thought that the pain was at most the same as a knife on his body. How could he have never thought that it would be like this!


    ��I... Fxck! Wu Guo, you little bastard, this is what you said a little painful? "Yan Mo didn''t stop. Hey on the ground in pain, and his body began to twitch.


    Wu Guo also didn''t expect that his uprooting behavior would make his ��Mother" suffer so much. Seeing Yan Mo''s pain, his lips were all bitten and his fingernails were all going to dig into the ground, he was a little flustered. "You have to let Dad Zhan in, hurry up!"


    ��Let him what��s the use of himing in?" Yan Mo simply wanted to praise himself for being able to remain conscious in such pain.


    ��Let him give you energy! Let him absorb the yuan-crystals and supply the energy to you, so that I can absorb them more easily.�� Wu Guo was in a hurry. He has found that the energy in Yan Mo''s body is depleting by a lot. If it goes on like this, He is afraid he will not manage toe out yet. His Daddy Mo will be sucked to death!


    Yan Mo also felt that he could not support him. He called Yuan Zhan in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan, who is outside, suddenly felt that someone is calling himself. The voice is far and still near.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan stood up.


    Jiu Feng followed.


    ��A-Zhan���� Come on,e on... "


    "Where weingin to? Mo, what''s the matter with you? "Yuan Zhan was worried, and he recognized Yan Mo''s pain.


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! Mo Mo is calling you? What happened to him? Why can''t I hear him? "


    "Jiu Feng, you wait outside." Yuan Zhan doesn''t know where to look for Yan Mo, he was only calling him in his heart.


    A hand suddenly appeared.


    Yuan Zhan recognized the hand and grabbed it subconsciously.


    Then Yuan Zhan just felt a sh in front of his eyes and appeared in apletely different ce.


    He doesn''t care about his surroundings. He knelt down and wanted to pick up Yan Mo, who is lying at his feet.


    "Don''t move me.�� Yan Mo gasped and held Yuan Zhan tightly.


    "You..." Yuan Zhan carefully picked up his upper body, grabbed his other hand one by one, and felt extremely sad!


    His fingernails of the priest''s hands were all cracked, and the ground was covered with bloodstains from his scratching.


    Yan Mo''s body suddenly hooked up, as if something in the body is about to rush out!


    "Energy..."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t hear it clearly. He hurriedly reached Yan Mo''s ear. "What did you say?"


    Wu Guo screams: "Dad Zhan, energy! Just like you gave me before! "


    Yuan Zhan understood. Just about to ask Yan Mo for 9th rank yuan-crystal, he saw a two fist soil property yuan-crystal trickling in front of him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the primary crystal and absorbed it quickly.


    Wu Guo can''t bear it anymore. Once the root pulling starts, he can''t stop. Otherwise, the root will be absorbed by the Soul Returning Tree that has been assimted in Yan Mo body.


    Yan Mo''s belly suddenly sprang out of a thick vine.


    The vine began to spread out. When it reached a certain extent, its head slowly cracked and its main branch was divided into two parts.


    Two vines quickly head into the nursery bag, respectively entering a jade doll like Shuiyanmu fruit.


    After Yuan Zhan absorbed some energy, she began to transmit her energy to Yan Mo through her skin.


    Yan Mo''s pain was slightly slow, and he opened his eyes to see the assimtion process of Wu Guo and Du-du with Shuiyanmu fruit.


    So small a fruit, so thick long vines entered it, but the small fruit looked like it had endless space in it, the vines are all "Devoured".


    The fruit hasn''t grown big, it''s still so small, and it hasn''t changed its shape at all.


    "Whoops --!" Yan Mo Meng raised his head and screamed, and his neck was full of blue tendons!


    Yuan Zhan tore Yan Mo''s belly clothes, and saw that Mo''s navel was opened wide, and there were thick vines in it. At first, the vine was only one, but at the back, there were thorny roots, and the thicker the back, the longer the roots.


    "Wu Guo!" yelled Yuan Zhan.


    Wu Guo was so scared that the vine shook.


    ��Ah! Fxck! "Yan Mo shouted.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t dare to roar at Wu Guo anymore, but hates this situation in his heart. He vowed that when Wu Guo came out, he would beat the ass of this little bastard!


    On Yan Mo''s forehead and body, a lot of sweat rolled down. His body is losing weight rapidly and his face is even wrinkled.


    Yuan Zhan is so anxious that he slightly increasesed the energy output and was afraid of hurting Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was so painful that he couldn''t cry out. He was wet with sweat.


    Yuan Zhan asked him to hold on to his hand. He was so hard that he almost pinched it off - if it was a normal person, it would have been broken!


    "Don''t bite your mouth, bite me, bite me!" Yuan Zhan didn''t know that he was crying. He could not move his hands, so he took the initiative to extend his face to Yan Mo''s mouth and let him bite.


    Yan Mo''s mind has been blurred.


    Yuan Zhan cried out in a broken voice: "Wu Guo, hurry up, I beg you, hurry up! Don''t torture your Father Mo anymore! "


    Wu Guo wanted to cry, he wanted to cry, but he''s really too busy. He not only wanted to pull out his roots smoothly, but also controls to split himself. Is that like tearing himself apart? The main thing is that he not only maniptes himself to enter the child soul fruit, but also maniptes the root with Du-du to integrate with the child soul fruit smoothly.


    This process can''t go wrong at all!


    He didn''t want to have problems with himself or with Du-du when ites time to be born. For Yan Mo, Du-du is the soul of his son who died before, but for Wu Guo, no matter who their parents are, Du-du is the same brother born with him!


    Yuan Zhan regretted it. He thought that Mo would never leave him if he had a child as Mo. but if he wanted the child but it made life for Mo so painful, he would rather follow his Priest Da-Ren and pester him to oldter than have him give birth to his own child.


    "Nursery bag on your back..." Yan Mo opened his eyes and gave a weak scolding, his voice blurring.


    ��Good! My back, give it to me! "Yuan Zhan is listening Yan Mo now, saying what is what.


    ��I...do... Your xss... "


    ��Good! Do whatever you like! "


    "Hum..." Yan Mo''spain reply is just grunting.


    "Dad Zhan!" Wu Guo screamed.


    Yuan Zhan recovered his mind and cooperatively infuses the maximum energy he can gather into Yan Mo in the fastest but gentlest way.


    Wu Guo pulled out thest root.


    Yan Mo let out a long scream. Atst, he felt that his body was empty, and he was mentally rxed, so he passed out.


    Wu Guo''sst whisker pulled out Yan Mo''s navel.


    Yan Mo''s navel closed, leaving only red marks.


    Wu Guo''s self-split was at the end!


    ��Pa!" thest root is separated.


    The two vines quickly andpletely burrowed into the baby fruits.


    "Dad Zhan, don''t forget to give us some blood essence. We need the fingertip blood of the ring finger of the left hand! As long as you rest today, you and Daddy Mo will give us drops from tomorrow. Don''t forget!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to talk to him, but he was afraid that he would continue to scream in his head, so he had to reply angrily, ��I know!"


    Yuan Zhan held up Yan Mo, who was in aa, and held him tightly in his arms. His cheek gently rubs onto his cheek.


    ��Mo������ Poor Yuan Zhan is such a strong and ruthless man. He was wet with sweat and wet to his hair. His hands are shaking uncontrobly. His face is white like a ghost. It''s sad and solemn to look at the state of the man in his arms.


    If you change someone you don''t know the issue, that person would think it''s Yuan Zhan who gave birth to the fruit, not Yan Mo.

 Chapter 466: How difficult it is to raise a son

    <h4>Chapter 466: How difficult it is to raise a son</h4>


    Yan Mo finally woke up after a night''s rest.


    Yuan Zhan has been infusing him with energy all night long, and seeing him open his eyes, he was relieved.


    ��My God!�� Yan Mo sat up with the support of Yuan Zhan and cussed several swearing words.


    "How are you?" Yuan Zhan asked, kneeling on one knee and supporting his back.


    ��Fortunately, it feels just that there''s something missing inside the body." Yan Mo tried to stand up.


    Yuan Zhan stood up with him. "Do you still hurt?"


    "Well, I can bear it."


    Yuan Zhan looked patient.


    When Yan Mo saw him like that, he had to turn around andfort him, ��I''m ok, really. The two boys are gone. I feel much more rxed."


    ��In the future, you willck a strong defense."


    "Ha! I don''t need him now.�� Yan Mo moved slowly.


    Yuan Zhan walked slowly, holding him half by half. "You look..."


    "Huh?" Yan Mo raised his face.


    ��It''s like you have grown up a little bit." Yuan Zhan roughlypared Yan Mo''s height again, ��I feel that you have grown a lot taller."


    "Oh? How much taller? "Yan Mo is happy, he was trying to straighten his back andpare his height with Yuan Zhan.


    Although it''s nice to have green onions and tender face, its low self-esteem to be shorter than to be woman. Now it''s an unexpected happy event to grow tall overnight.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed Yan Mo''s head with his chin. His Priest Da-Ren really grew a lot this night, he had now reached to his chin.


    ��I''ve long said I''m just growing slowly!" Yan Mo is satisfied with his new height, which is about 180 now?


    ��It seems that Wu Guo has also inhibited in your growth to some extent." Yuan Zhan thinks that the grown-up Priest Da-Ren is also very cute. The original simple and honest youth has grown up. Maybe the most influential changed is the temperament. Now Yan Mo looked like the same person, but he is more patient and has a more vigorous outline than before.


    "Of course, if he stays in me, he will absorb my nutrients. I feel like I''m going to grow taller and taller now.�� When people are happy, they feel refreshed. Yan Mo has walked a few steps, slowly and steadily. His spirit is also good.


    ��Go, look at those two little things! Did you see them? Have they changed since they came out?" Yan Mo changed his direction and went to look for the pouch Yuan Zhan left on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan followed him. ��I didn''t watch it. I was looking after you this night."


    ��I think it''s OK. Wu Guo would have yelled if something happened." Yan Mo picked up the pouch.


    Two bratty children are finally born! That''s strange!


    As soon as the nursery bag was picked up, Wu Guo began to shout: "You even threw us aside for one night! Are there any parents like you who are this irresponsible? I''m afraid you didn''t want to worry about us after you gave birth to us, did you! You are abusive!"


    Yan Mo: ��......��


    Yuan Zhan held his forehead, and he heard the roar of his eldest son.


    ��I can tell you, don''t think it''s OK to give birth to us. The cultivation that follows is the most important. You must do this and that..." Wu Guo crackled and spoke, he was like turning on the machine and shutting down the guns, he didn''t give the new two dads a chance to interrupt.


    After hearing what Wu Guo said, Yan Mo felt the darkness on his head!


    Daring to give birth to them is just the beginning? ording to his eldest son, he and Yuan Zhan still have to be busy if they want him and Du-du to be human beings.


    Yan Mo thought that two children can be put into the nursery bag and thrown into the space, as long as they take out a drop of blood essence every day. But in fact....


    Wu Guo shouted: "You must take us with you every day! Every day, every moment! Blood essence just gives us flesh and blood connection so that we can inherit your blood and be human beings. But how much energy can blood essence have? You''ve got to carry a pouch close to your body every day so that we can draw energy from you through the pouch. The biggest function of this pouch is this!"


    So the pouch is like a woman''s womb. It protects and transports nutrients, right? Yan Mo was speechless. He said that how could The Guide give him a nursery bag so kindly? It was the tough work waiting for him!


    "Yes! And sun us, and then moon us at night. From time to time we need to be watered.�� Wu Guo went on to add.


    "... You said that we should carry all the bags in the future.�� Yan Mo handed the pouch to Yuan Zhan with an expressionless face.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and willingly ties the pouch to her chest.


    The pouch looked a bit like a baby''s back pocket as a whole, but the front pocket is still rtively small, which can fit two baby nuts.


    Little baby fruits were fluttering, more than the previous fruit out of a little vitality, they now appeared vibrant. There is a small pit on the top of the two fruits. That is to say, there is a small sprout with the size of rice grain and the color of tender yellow in the ce where the long base is.


    Now I''m afraid no one who sees these two fruits will not treat them as ordinary fruits anymore.


    ��It just started to sprout." Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stretched out their heads together to see the young shoots just emerging from the little baby fruit. Their faces are all disgusted with each other, but the joy in their eyes can''t be concealed from anyone.


    Wu Guo hum, "When the bud grows, Du-du can talk."


    ��Good, good." Yan Mo smiled like a silly dad.


    "You''re his brother. Protect your brother." Yuan Zhan reached out his finger and stroked one of the fruits. "Which one is you?"


    "You touched me." The baby fruit moved a bit, "We just came out, we are still very weak, and we will take long sleep, asionally wake up, if there is nothing to call us. Don''t forget what I told you. Don''t raise us only for us to end up in death, two stupid dads! "


    Two stupid dads wrote down the list of punishments and chores for him together, waiting for him to be a man and they will make him settle the score.


    Wu Guo Da-Ren, who didn''t know anything, slept happily and rubbed another fruit before going to bed.


    Both dad''s hearts softened to tofu paste.


    ��Let��s go out." Yan Mo saw his son''s rxed expression and said that "Since then, two fruits have nothing to do with me".


    This man ns to be the shopkeeper in the future except for the blood essence. He always appreciates penguin''s family orientation and division ofbor. One is responsible forying eggs, the other is responsible for hatching eggs!


    Yuan Zhan, a big man with a pocket on his chest, he carefully touched the bottom of his pocket. He was trying to protect the two little bastards he made with his Priest Da-Ren with difficulty. Although he wanted to beat them, he still waited for them to be human and grow up a little bit. Now, he felt that with a little effort, the two can be broken if he touches them wrong.


    "Where is this?" Yuan Zhan raised his eyes and asked. He finally asked this question at leisure. He walked around and adjusted the position of his lower back pocket.


    ��My space. You and these two cane in, the others can''t.�� A brief introduction made to Yan Mo.


    "Your ability has grown. I remember you told me before that your space is very small."


    "Yes. My space has been growing with my energy.�� Yan Mo kept telling


    "Very good! In the future, when we are in danger, our children have ces to hide. "


    "Um." Yan Mo wondered, "What are you happy about?"


    Yuan Zhan coughed and put away his unconscious smirk. ��I''m d you''re OK."


    "Don''t lie to me! Are you d you cane in here, but Jiu Feng can''t?" You are a super vinegar jar! Yan Mo saw what the other side was thinking at a nce, and broke through his lies on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is not red and his heart is jumping. He said seriously, ��I''m happy with many things. You just said that is one of them."


    Yan Mo sneered, ��Let''s go. Don''t let Jiu Feng wait outside."


    As soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan came out, they were brutally ��Pulled and killed" by Jiu Feng!


    "Where were you hiding? Why won''t you take me with you? Hey! "The young Master Jiu Feng screamed angrily.


    Yan Mo apologized, saying good things without waiting.


    Jiu Feng is happy after being coaxed for two sentences. This bird toddler anger came and goes quickly, "Hey? Mo Mo, how did you suddenly grow up? "


    "Did you notice?" Yan Mo smiled and squinted. "Come on, Jiu Feng Da-Ren, we show you two little babies."


    "What baby?" Jiu Feng is curious, squatting on Yan Mo''s head and looking down.


    Yan Mo opened Yuan Zhan''s chest pocket to show Jiu Feng his two sons.


    ��Hey! Delicious fruit! "Jiu Feng was happy. ��Is this for me to eat? Hey! "


    Jiu Feng''s hooked mouth poked his beak to the fruits but Yuan Zhan''s hand back which suddenly became hard blocked him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan felt in a cold sweat together.


    ��Ancestors Above! This is not for you to eat.�� Yan Mo can''t cry orugh. His son was almost eaten by the birds when he was born.


    Fortunately, Wu Guo is asleep now, or he will definitely fight with Jiu Feng. Yan Mo firmly believes that Wu Guo''s smart kid will have the strength to protect himself even when he is the weakest.


    ��Isn''t it a fruit? I found it. Why can''t I eat it? "Jiu Feng asked simply.


    ��Because they are now assimted with Wu Guo and Du-du. They are no longer ordinary fruits. As long as they are well raised, they will be human beings, that is, my two sons." Yan Mo exined patiently.


    ��Mo Mo, will you nurture the Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    "Thanks to your help, if you didn''t find Shuiyanmu trees, they will have to wait a long time." ��I really appreciate it," Yan Mo said.


    ��Great! But how can there be two? "Jiu Feng looked at the baby fruit in his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan was afraid that he would not know how to hurt two small things, and he always used his hands to protect them.


    Yan Mo smiled. "You will have two little brothers to y with you in the future. Are you happy?"


    ��Little brother?" Thought Jiu Feng that they didn''t have wings.


    "Jiu Feng, would you like to be the elder brother of my children? Protect them as you protect me? y with them? Find them something delicious to eat? "


    Jiu Feng''s mind: Mo Mo''s children? So Mo Mo finally gave birth to the real two legged monsters? So he has two more little two legged monsters to y with? Jie! It''s amazing! Later, he will take them in his mouth and teach them how to fly! And catch wild animals. Wait they are so small. I better catch worms for them to eat!


    From now on, Wu Guo, who was fed mouthful of worms as soon as he was born: His hatred is growing, you know? Don''t you know what nts hate most is insects!


    But at this time, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    At the thought that there will be ymates or two in the future, Jiu Feng is so happy that he smiled. He also dislikes Yuan Zhan''s hand which kept him from seeing clearly. He uses his ws to pull him away. He wanted to see his little two legged monsters brothers!


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan''s hand and lets Jiu Feng grasp the edge of his pocket to see clearly.


    The more he looked at the two dolls, the more he likes them. He decides not to eat the same dolls again! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who disappeared and reappeared, found that the Hornless-men were more awed by their eyes and expressions.


    Yan Mo''s height and face were much higher and older than before, which made him feel more mysterious. Meanwhile, HouShi made up dozens of new legends about the future son of God, Mo Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were in a good mood. Before leaving, they asked the Oldman He check the Jiu Yuan through the fire.


    Yan Mo has straw shoes woven by Wu Chen on his body, and took a pair of them to the old man for him tomunicate with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen can''t see the fire, but the old man can see Wu Chen and his surroundings


    All of a sudden, the old man let out a cry of surprise.


    "Two Da-Ren, I saw my tribesmen!" Oldman He''s deeply wrinkled face smiled.


    "What do you see?" Yan Mo sat down and asked.


    Oldman He replied tearfully in his eyes: ��I saw my tribesmen in new clothes, living in a beautiful house, with fresh fruit on the table. The Da-Ren you showed me was by their side and seemed to be talking to my tribesmen. "


    "Can you get in touch with them? Let them see our tribe situation? "Yuan Zhan asked.


    "Yes, Da-Ren, just a moment." Oldman He pulled out his three hairs and threw them into the fire. He closed his eyes.

 Chapter 467: The first two-way contact

    <h4>Chapter 467: The first two-way contact</h4>


    The Jiu Yuan


    Oldman He''s tribesmen had just been picked up and settled down for two days.


    Wu Chen was in charge of settling in these people. It''s said that they can contact Oldman He, that is, Yuan Zhan. All the people of the Jiu Yuan attach great importance to these new natives.


    This day Wu Chen came to see how the people settled down. The first thing he came to was the room where the head of the group was... the man named Chan.


    Chan is a very cheerful person. He smiled at people first and treats people very warmly.


    Wu Chen was asking him how he stayed in the ce. Does tribesmen have any difficulties in their daily life? Chan suddenly uses his finger to press his eyebrow and closes his eyes.


    Wu Chen subconsciously shuts up and looked at him.


    About ten secondster, Chan opened his eyes again, and the eyes turned ck. "Da-Ren, I need fire. Our great witch is calling me."


    ��Big witch? You mean the old man who walked with our chief? "Wu Chen was excited.


    "Yes."


    "Wait!" Wu Chen made a ball of fire on the spot, but he was afraid that the fire would notst long enough. He quickly took a group of firewood and set up a small fire in the house.


    By this time Chan was already sitting on the ground, his dark eyes looking at the fire.


    Wu Chen is very calm. Even if he is in a hurry, he just waited until Chan opened his mouth.


    ��I saw our great witch. There are many people far away from him. There are two people around him. One is a very tall and strong man, the other is a young man with a strange bird on his head."


    "Does the strange bird have a human face?" Wu Chen asked, suppressing his excitement.


    Chan looked for a long time. ��It''s too far away. I can''t see it clearly, but the bird is strange. Ah, it''s bigger. Yes, it has a human face!"


    "That''s Jiu Feng!" Wu Chen asked about the facial features of the two people around Oldman-He. After listening to Chan''s description, he was sure that the tall man must be their chief, but another brave young man made him confused.


    ording to Chan''s description, the young man, no matter his height or appearance, has grown a tall body, but it''s not like their young man, Priest Da-Ren. But if the young man is not Shifu, who is it then? Will Jiu Feng be close to other people?


    "Wait, they''ve made a b of huge stone. It starts... text appears... Is this the Jiu Yuannguage? I don''t understand it."


    "Can you describe it as it is?"


    Chanstareed at the fire and nodded.


    Wu Chen gave him a bone dagger to draw on the ground.


    The bone dagger is very sharp. Although Chan made no effort, he can easily leave a white scratch on the ground.


    Wu Chen looked askew. Chan''s writing is not standard, but ording to the gourddle, we can see the likeness of the characters. Wu Chen read the words that Chan portrayed slowly as he watched: "Zhan, Mo... All right. "


    ��Great! Chief, they found Shifu! "Wu Chen cried excitedly again. He could not help but rush out to tell the good news to others.


    ��By the way, can we also be seen there?"


    Chan nodded.


    "Then I''ll write something about it, you wait!" Wu Chen was full of questions. He didn''t know which one to mention first. He would like to ask when the two wille back.


    Chan paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "They''ve changed their words."


    "What is it?" Wu Chen asked quickly.


    Chan starts to use the bone dagger to depict on the ground again.


    Half an hourter, Chan tried his best and he was tired. Wu Chen arranged for someone to take care of him and rushed to the meeting hall immediately. He wanted to tell everyone the news he had just received.


    It''s said that the Chief and Priest Da-Ren have been heard back from so that all the people who cane to the hall in time havee.


    Zheng saw that people were almost there, and immediately said to Wu Chen, "You tell everyone the news."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu sat in a chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    ��Okay.�� Wu Chen stood up and faced the people: "Through the Huoxin n, it is now determined that chief Da-Ren has found Priest Da-Ren!"


    [1]Huoxin means Fire Letter


    "That''s great!" cheered all the people in the hall.


    Ye Xing can''t sit and he jumped up. "What else? Shifu, did they exin anything else? Did they say when they would be back? "


    "They said, don''t worry, I''m not going to say it now?" Wu Chen was helpless. "They changed these words with the te: Be safe, don''t watch, deal with the Bone Sculpting People, won''te back for a while, contact with fire when something important happens."


    Shen-Gu pondered, "This means that they have really arrived at the site of the Bone Sculpting People, and they are also working against them?"


    ��Probably, otherwise, as the chief said, they can''t note back." Zheng and the Curse Witch Zhou Wu have learned the words from Wu Chen first, so they are calmer than the others in the conference hall.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu eyes were closed, many people suspect that he has fallen asleep


    ��Plus," Wu Chen said again, "Chief, they left time for their next contact, at 19:00 p.m. ten days from today."


    Shen-Gu asked Wu Chen, "Did you tell them what happened to the Jiu Yuan and other cities?"


    "Yes."


    "What did the chief and Priest Da-Ren say?"


    This is also one of the most concerned issues. Everyone looked at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen organized hisnguage and said: "Their reply is that we, the Jiu Yuan, can give some support and send a certain number of warriors to help out."


    Zheng then said: "Chief probably means to do this to let us train. Although we are deep ind, the Bone Sculpting People will not be able to fight us for a while, but if we just watch, it will not only attract hatred from other forces, but also be harmful to the development of our warriors."


    "Yes." Shen-Gu nodded, ��If a warrior wanted to be strong, he has to practice his abilities more in the war. I suggest that I lead the supporting team immediately.��


    "We send the best scouts who are in our regiment." Meng said proudly.


    ��I think it''s better for everyone to take turns and upy some territory or wait for someone to ask for some materials. Although the war is cruel, it is also an opportunity for us to support them and then gain something back. If the Bone Sculpting People attack us now, do you think those forces in the cities will help us for nothing? Don''t tell me any justice. If those forces in the city can attack us, they will never be more merciful than those of the Bone Sculpting People.�� With a faint smile on her face, Sha Lang said something more naked truthfully than anyone else.


    Zheng raised his hand. ��We''ll talk about thatter. One more thing Wu Chen hasn''t said yet. "


    Seeing people''s eyes focused again, Wu Chen cleared his throat and said: "The chief and Priest Da-Ren also told us a very important thing. They asked us to bring all those people and intelligent creatures who can''t survive back to the Jiu Yuan when supporting other cities to deal with the Bone Sculpting People. And open recruitment to the outside world, the special reward is our training method. Of course, these should be done in private, not too obviously. "


    "We really need people, territory, supplies, and a lot of them." Shen-Gu smiled.


    Everyoneughed. They all like to fish in troubled water. The Bone Sculpting Peoplee to attack. Although it''s dangerous, it''s not the opportunity for the rise of the Jiu Yuan?


    As for fear? Anyway, they fight with the nearby forces every after a while, as well as the forces in the upper city. Isn''t it the same fight with the Bone Sculpting People? Besides, even if the Bone Sculpting People can reach the ind, they have to wait until they have solved the forces in the coastal areas.


    As long as the Bone Sculpting People are not stupid, they will certainly not give the people of the eastern continent a chance to surround them, that is to say, 90% of them will stabilize their ties, the next part will stabilize the first part, and take the way of cannibalism to invade the whole eastern continent, this was said by Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    After all, the purpose of the Bone Sculpting People is not just to be a boss, even if their purpose is topletely enve or even enve the intelligent races in the east continent, which is not a problem that can be solved easily byparing with the forces in the cities. And they obviously want to use all the intelligent creatures in the eastern continent as ves and materials, which is an irreconcble contradiction. If the intelligent creatures in the eastern continent do not want to fall into the same fate as livestock, they can only fight with them to the end.


    In this way, the forces in the coastal areas or in the territory favored by the Bone Sculpting People will be very unlucky. If they really stand firm, it will be difficult topletely eliminate them in the future, but it will also give other forces some time to react.


    "The chief and Priest Da-Ren went to the western continent upied by the Bone Sculpting People. They were just two people. How to deal with the bone sculpting tribesmen?"


    Meng chuckled, ��I said Lao mu, don''t worry about it! I don''t worry about either of them. The two of them, together with Jiu Feng, can absolutely turn the Bone Sculpting People upside down. Even if they can''t be eliminated, self-protection will be OK. Besides, you don''t know how divine our Priest Da-Ren is. Chief, as long as they find Priest Da-Ren, what else can they worry about? "


    Shen-Gu thought, "The Priest is in my hand, I have the world."


    People squinted at each other: "..."


    Shen-Gu said seriously, "This is what chief Da-Ren said."


    "That''s right." The Curse Witch Zhou Wu gave a strangeugh and opened his eyes: ��Mo is my disciple. I as his Shifu doesn''t worry about anything, you worry about a non-sense! Now what you have to do is to work together to guard the Jiu Yuan. At the same time, the suggestions of Shen-Gu and Sha Lang are also very good. We should not only guard, but also seize more territory and manpower! You don''t have to worry about the people here when you go out. I''ll watch the Jiu Yuan naturally. You''re wee to use those 9th rank and 10th rank warrior. Use them in the fight. If they don''t want to go to the fight, you''lle to me. "


    The Jiu Yuan leader''s voice: the Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren is mighty!


    Besides Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Get in touch with the Jiu Yuan, and made sure to keep in touch with them from time to time in the future. Both of them were relieved.


    ��It seems that the Bone Sculpting People are advancing much more slowly than I thought." Yan Mo seems to be thinking.


    "The Bone Sculpting People are powerful, and the forces in the cities are not weak. If they can take most of the leaders of the Nine Cities down or even control them at the Nine Great Cities Challenge party, it may be easier to attack and upy the eastern continent, but they probably didn''t expect that they would have you and me there to foil their n.�� Yuan Zhan said he was proud, but he did have the capital to be proud, and the plot of the Bone Sculpting People at the meeting of the Nine Cities didn��t destroy thempletely.


    ��I was worried about whether they would retaliate against the Jiu Yuan..." Yan Mo''s mind is divided into two parts. He always felt that he is going to catch something. There must be a more effective way to deal with the Bone Sculpting People. It''s faster than them to cultivate a force here. What is it?


    Yuan Zhan shook his head and patted his back. "What they want is the whole East continent, not a small the Jiu Yuan. Even if they are angry, they can''t risk going deep into the ind just to get back at the Jiu Yuan."


    ��I''m just worried that the Bone Sculpting People will use the means of dealing with Kong Cheng-Air City to deal with the Jiu Yuan."


    "There must be something inside the control of Kongcheng-Air City needed by the Bone Sculpting People, and the Bone Sculpting People must have spent a long time on Kongcheng-Air City, otherwise they would not only control a Kongcheng-Air City first."


    ��But as long as they control any important leader of the Jiu Yuan, such as Zheng, such as Shen-Gu, or even Wu Chen, they..."


    ��Is it foolish of them to do that near Curse Witch Zhou Wu? He is so powerful. Don''t underestimate the high priests. Do you remember the upper level cities controlled by the Bone Sculpting People at the Party of the Nine Cities? How many of the controlled are the priest? How many are real City Lords or main powers who were controlled? "


    "You mean?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "The Bone Sculpting People don''t have the ability to enve people. Even if they do, they just rely on bone objects. How many people can bone objects enve at a time? I think they can only use surprise to enve or beat someone down, and then use the envement bone to control them. But how can an important person be surrounded by no one to guard them? And the Bone Sculpting People have a special goal. If they don''t want to disturb the intelligent race in the East, they can only use the local people to do things in the beginning. But how high is it possible for them to control an expert in the first ce? "


    "So they took a long time, because they could only control one or several people first, and then through these people to contact more powerful ones slowly, just one by one." Yan Mo understood. He felt that Yuan Zhan was better than him in conspiracy theories. You see, he didn''t teach him much. This man can roughly infer the means of the Bone Sculpting People to control the upper level of the cities.


    "Yes, and it''s not easy for them to cross the sea. There are few who cane first. They don''t dare to show their leaders first if they want to protect their lives. They can only prate slowly. And the fact that Kongcheng-Air City leadership waspletely controlled. It is likely that the people the Bone Sculpting People first contact were the people of Kongcheng-Air City. "


    Yan Mo pped his hands: ��And the envement bone is not easy to make, especially the envement bone, which can be used to control the powerful soul, it cannot be made in a hurry. In addition, theck of materials in the western continent and other problems may greatly limit the number of envement bones made. I remember Zan-Bu said that even in their time, the Bone Sculpting People were all over the world, and they seldom produced the envement bone, of course, they probably didn''t need it very much at that time. In any case, the Bone Sculpting People use the envement bone controller to control people who they think are worth it, which makes their progress slower. "


    "So that��s why I said you didn''t have to worry about the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan concluded, "The Jiu Yuan must be very alert to strangers now. Whether the Bone Sculpting People venture into the Jiu Yuan territory by themselves or they find other experts, the Jiu Yuan won''t be careless. As long as the Jiu Yuan is on guard, it''s very difficult for them to control someone and influence the Jiu Yuan. If someone is under control, unless the Bone Sculpting People can control more than three heads of the five regiments, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and those 10th rank Masters at one time, it will not be easy for several people to make trouble in the Jiu Yuan. "


    ��If they lurk?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Shall we not go back in a hurry then? As long as we go back, no matter how many people they lurks in, we''ll just catch them and get rid of them! "


    Yan Mo pondered for a moment. ��I n to pass on the method of releasing the envement bone to Shifu the Curse Witch Zhou Wu after the next contact."


    "Can you pass it on?"


    ��As long as the powerful soul can find the key point to destroy it, even if it can''t be destroyed, as long as it can block the connection between the envement bone and the controlled person, the envement bone has no effect."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said: "When sending it back, remember to tell the Curse Witch Zhou Wu not to spread the method first, but let others know that the Jiu Yuan has a solution for the envement bone. If someone wanted to get the release method of the envement bone, let them rece it withbor,nd or materials! "


    Yan Mo was happy, "You are not afraid of other forces to join hands and fight against the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled slyly, "That''s will have to wait until they can get rid of the Bone Sculpting People first. Besides, we can set different requirements ording for the friendliness of the Nine Great Cities and other intelligent races to the Jiu Yuan. For example, Mucheng-Forest City, Fengcheng-Wind City, the Snake-people and so on. We only need their support."


    "You are ruthless! In this way, even some of the upper cities that hugeined about the requirements of the Jiu Yuan could not join forces to bully and attack the Jiu Yuan. A-Zhan, do you think you are getting more and more cunning these days?"


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around Priest Da-Ren, bit his face, and said in a rascal way, ��It''s because my Priest Da-Ren who teaches well."


    ��Get out!" Yan Mo admitted that he is not a good man, but he is not so deceptive. If he can be so deceptive and cunning, he would not have been imprisoned, nor would he have been banished to this world after dying.


    After this contact and analysis, the story of the Jiu Yuan was put down by the two men.


    "We need to speed up and try to make things happen in the west before the Bone Sculpting People get a foothold in the East. In a word, make them worry about the home they left to attack others homes!"


    Yan Mo just got on the bone bird, suddenly rushed down again, rushed to Yuan Zhan, excitedly said: ��I think of how to deal with the Bone Sculpting People, in addition to adding enemies to their old nest, the best way is to split them!"


    "How to split?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    ��I''ve been thinking about how to hand over the bone to the White-Horn n. I''m stupid. I didn''t think to take advantage of such a good opportunity! But you reminded me, things can be handed in, but not in vain. If the White-Horn ns attach importance to this Bone Inheritance, coupled with their nature of not liking to fight, we may be able to use the Bone Inheritance to let them withdraw support from the Bone Sculpting People''s n to seize the eastern continent."


    "What if they don''t value Bone Inheritance as much as you think?"


    ��We then let them know the importance of this bone inheritance." Yan Mo thought of the Horn-man Buhua''s appreciation of his bone knife. He thought that even though the bone sculpting technology of the Bone Sculpting People was advancing, the ancient inheritance ten thousand years ago would have its advantages. This is not retrogression, just a technical fault.


    Just like his previous life, even when he was banished here, science and technology there were so advanced, and some ancient technological achievements for them were still a lot of unsolved mysteries, even with modern technology could not replicate them!


    Yan Mo has a more detailed n in mind, and was not willing to dy on the way. In the next few days, they are all on the way, except that they will drop the bone birds at noon and in the evening to have a rest, and spend the rest in the way.


    On the way, they also encountered several dangers, such as the flying bone objects'' of the bone sculpting tribesmen. But those bone sculpting tribesmen didn''t think that the Hornless-men could use flying bone objects at all. They all thought that the Horn-men were the owners of the bone bird.


    Although the Horn-people are curious, but the huge, the bone bird made them afraid of finding trouble and did not get close to them.


    And it''s also rted to the path Yan Mo chose. They didn''t get close to the city, and they kept walking along the no man''snd, and met very few people. On one asion, when flying to a cape, they met arge group of fierce seabirds, but with the help of the negotiation of Jiu Feng and the demonstration of Yuan Zhan, the seabirds soon retired back.


    After 11 days of flying, they finally arrived at the Demon Abyss shown on the map.

 Chapter 468: Friends of the Demon Abyss, calm down!

    <h4>Chapter 468: Friends of the Demon Abyss, calm down!</h4>


    The Demon Abyss is a penins, connected with the maind on one side, surrounded by water on three sides, covering arge area. Seen from the air, its overall shape is a bit like the human skull, not only the outline, but also the ck holes of two eyes, nostrils and mouth.


    The whole penins is shrouded in fog. You can''t see what is there on the ind. Only those ck holes are very obvious. You always feel a sense of terror that you will be sucked in after a long look from the air.


    Yan Mo manipted the bone bird to fly around the penins. In the refraction of light, the fog asionally gives off a trace of splendor, which makes him more afraid tond easily, especially when his vision is unclear.


    Finally, Yan Mo manipted the bone bird to descend a hundred meters outside the fog surrounding the penins, and Yuan Zhan followed him to his side.


    Two people came out of the bone bird. The others were still hiding in the bone bird for safety.


    Xi Yang, Qi Hong Zi, Qi Mei and HouShi also followed.


    "This is the Demon Abyss?" Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded, ��If you follow the map, it should be."


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the thick fog not far away. "What''s wrong with the fog?"


    ��If the Hornless-men really live on that penins, I think that fog is probably the biggest obstacle to the Horn-men''s entry."


    "Someone''s around us." Yuan Zhan said in a low, motionless voice.


    ��I feel it, too. Someone is peeping at us."


    "The demon of Demon Abyss?"


    "Ha! I''ll see if I try.�� Yan Mo turned his head and told Hou Shi, ��Let''s everyonee out and have a rest. While it''s not dark, let''s see if there''s any food around. We''ll have a rest here tonight."


    "Yes." HouShideliberately run into Xi Yang and went back to deliver the order.


    Xi Yang''s face has not changed, and he is calm and unafraid. He was in an awkward situation, but he never gave up hope this time. He firmly believed that MoDa-Ren and Zhan Da would have something useful for him to do in the future, which also required him to take the initiative.


    "Da-Ren, I''ll lead the team around the neighborhood," Qi Mei said to Yuan Zhan


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��If you see anything, please remember to warn."


    Qi Mei called a 20 member team to look around the neighborhood, while Qi Hong Zi took three people to follow Yan Mo.


    Today, the nearly 1000 people team has been clearly separated from the camp, which was formed spontaneously without the intervention of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    The three vigers of Wadi vige, the Huoguo vige and the Qianshan vige, together with the nearby refugees, formed a small collective. This small collective is the most brainless followers to Yan Mo, and they will do whatever Yan Mo said. Their respect for Yan Mo has reached an unshakable level when they increasingly see his various miracles. They can hardly bear any disrespect for Yan Mo Even if it''s just a littleint, they will feel unbearable and will reprimand any unbeliever. Among them, HouShi is the most faithful follower.


    The old vige witch of the Qiyu vige is a very wise man. He is very decisive and willing. After confirming that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are the tool he can rely on, he handed over all the force of the Qiyu vige. And the wisest thing about him is that before everyone realized it, he sent Qi Hong Zi and some of his favorite youths to Yan Mo as guards. Then made Qi Mei take five hundred young and strong people to listen to Yuan Zhan''s instructions, and even let the whole vige change its name with Yuan Zhan as chief.


    It is clear that the Qiyu vige is theter, and the number of people they have is also thergest and strongest group in this team, but now they seem to have the same look that says we were originally the subordinates of Mo Da-Ren and Zhan Da-Ren. This look almost killed Hou Shi -- he always thought that the vige where Mo Da-Ren came first should be his own!


    Yan Mo also admired the sacrifice of Qi Yu old vige witch. The old vige witch''s behavior can be said to be a desperate crazy investor behavior. If it wins, it''s easy to yell inughter, if it loses, then it really finito over.


    In fact, this kind of thing was not umon in ancient times. When a big tribe met with something or someone stronger, the leader of the family took a fancy to someone''s ability, and then the whole tribe made a bet. It was only a future. But some people have a good eye, while some investors are a little unlucky.


    Qi Yu old vige witch''s vision is not clear, but his luck is an obvious point on.


    Yan Mo smiled, others are loyal to him, and he will take the responsibility naturally.


    ��Always think I''ve been reformed by The Guide..."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Zhan turned around.


    Yan Mo rubbed his nose, "Nothing, I just sigh that I was only responsible for my work before, and now I am responsible for people, Mmmh, a big progress?"


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t quite understand what he''smenting for, but the change of Yan Mo is obvious to him day by day. In the past, he always felt that he couldn''t catch this man and keep him, but now he thinks that this man would not abandon him easily Right?


    Yan Mo looked at him for a while, and suddenly a sneer came out of his nose. He grabbed his hand and broke it off. He poked his ring finger in his left hand, "One drop a day."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him doubtfully, looked at the expressionless indifference of the people in front of him, and then looked at his eyes, which seemed to despise him. Slowly, he seemed to understand something, and a big smile opened at the corner of his mouth. In turn, he tightly held Yan Mo''s hand, "Yes, a drop every day."


    Yan Mo hem and haw, opened a little pocket, so that his two sons can bask in the sun. Because of these two requirements, they would have a rest at noon every day.


    Seeing the patrol, hunting and the close following behind Mo Da-Ren, Xi Yang took the initiative to arrange people to pick up firewood and build a fire pond nearby.


    Although the people of Wadi vige and the Qiyu vige are most trusted by those two people, they are just farmers who are close to savages. They may be honest and loyal enough, but they have to rely on the city people whoe out of the Wuqian city and are used toplex orders and various kinds of work to do trivial things.


    This is Xi Yang''s self-confidence, and it is also his dependence to stand by Yan Mo again.


    The third camp of this team is under his covert control. Most of these people fled from the Wuqian City, or the Hornless-men who rushed to the east for help when they heard from a distant vige near the Wuqian city.


    These people didn''t rely on him, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t specifically gather them up. Seeing that all the people in the viges were in their own groups, the people in the city were in panic. Xi Yang just said a little, and these people immediately stood around him.


    These people are more difficult to manage than the vigers, but they all have some life skills that the vigers don''t have. Some people are used to serving the nobility with horns. They are very clear about how to make a person''s life morefortable and convenient.


    Xi Yang tried to ask these people to take the initiative to serve Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. HouShi can''t get along with him, mainly for this reason. He doesn''t like that the city people of Xi Yang alwayse to Mo Da-Ren and Zhan Da and do the serving even better than the vigers, but they are all clumsy, not to mention serving the good people, and often do wrong things.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both feel thepetition, but none of them is going to interfere before the big fight, which also shows them the leadership and work ability of Xi Yang and Hou Shi. After all, if the Hornless-men want to stand up on this continent, they have to rely on themselves.


    So before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had ordered, the general shape of the camp had been built.


    Because of the presence of bone birds, they don''t need to build tents at night, and the camp is built quickly.


    Xi Yang also sent people find a clean source of fresh water, which has been pumped back to be boiled.


    "Da-Ren, let''s have a shade here." Xi Yang reaches for a sign.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo naturally follow. The resting ce prepared by Xi Yang is just under a big tree. The ground has been carefully cleaned and covered withrge pieces of cloth and straw mats. There is a stream not far away, which is really shadypared with other ces.


    How could Hou Shi not have thought of it when he saw his anger pping his head! He has seen Xi Yang do it so many times!


    The vige witch Hou Nu looked at him like that and shook his head and sighed. Stupid Hou Shi, how can youpete with him for this? It''s better to join the hunting team and hunt and find food honestly. These are their advantages.


    Just after they sat down, some girls had already sent them cloth towels soaked in hot water, and others stood behind them and fanned them from the left.


    Yan Mo refused at first, but every time they refused, the young girls and teenagers who served them showed a pitiful expression of crying and being abandoned. Some people knelt on the ground and couldn''t help apologizing to them, and asked in fear if they didn''t do well enough. Later, Yan Mo didn''t care about them and left them alone.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care about this at all, but seeing Xi Yang serve Yan Mo so attentively also makes him eye-catching. He likes his Priest Da-Ren to be well served. It''s better to let him not worry about trifles at all, which is obviously well done by Xi Yang.


    Yan Mo only felt that his painstaking efforts to create the image of sharing weal and woe with the local people had beenpletely broken. What''s the point of wearing cloth clothes and grass shoes when Xi Yang asked such people to serve him?


    ��Fan blowers, we don''t need it. Yuan Zhan and I are not afraid of heat and cold." Yan Mo smiled and thanked the two girls behind him, asking them to help others or rest.


    The two girls were very nervous, and Xi Yang nodded to them. The two girls hurriedly bowed to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Xi Yang sat down in the open space in front of the cloth mat and said with a smile, "They used to be servants in the City Lord''s office. They always told me they wanted to serve you twoDa-Ren."


    "Xi Yang," Yan Mo put down his water ss and said without criticism, "You don''t need to please us. What I need is your ability to handle things. Hou Shi distance himself you very much, while Wadi vige and others distance the people from the Wuqian city. I hope you can solve this problem as soon as possible. "


    Yan Mo looked up at the man. "Can you do that?"


    Xi Yang seemed to have expected that Yan Mo would give him such a task. He smiled back and said: "Yes. Da-Ren, leave it to me. "


    "Time?"


    ��Fifteen days at most."


    "Very well."


    When Xi Yang got up and left, Qi Mei brought people back to report: "Witch Mo, chief, there is no danger nearby, but there are few animals and food. Look at the traces left by some ces. It seems that there have been severalrge-scale battles here. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other. So the Horn-people attacked the Demon Abyss?


    Yuan Zhan asked Qi Mei, "Did you detect intelligent creatures nearby?"


    QiMei shook his head, and at the same time asked vigntly, "Chief, have you found anything?"


    Yuan Shan didn''t answer, but said, "Watch out. It''s the same rule when you rest. Warriors are on to stand on the periphery. "


    "Yes!"


    When Qi Mei left, Yan Mo saw that there was no one else around, so he said to Yuan Zhan, "Two possibilities. Maybe they''re waiting for us to leave. Maybe they''re looking at us. They want to wait until night tounch a surprise attack. "


    ��It''s also possible that they won''t show up until we get close to the fog?" Yuan Zhan spectes.


    "Well, the biggest possibility is that they see that we are all the Hornless-men, and none of them have horns, so they don''t know what to do. Now they have delivered the message back and are waiting for the above management reply." Yan Mo reached for the buds on the top of the two baby fruits.


    Eleven dayster, the buds that used to be like a small rice bag size grew a little bit, and two tiny yellow buds were separated.


    ��It''s true that this may be the biggest." Yuan Zhan pats Yan Mo''s hand to prevent him from pulling the buds on his sons.


    "They''re not as delicate as you think," Yan Mo said angrily


    Yuan Zhan did not look, "Touch it, and you will pull it."


    ��Fxck! You��re a 24 filial piety Dad!" Yan Mo couldn''t believe Yuan Zhan''s change. Where is the man who said angrily that he would beat his son''s xss?


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t know what twenty-four filial piety is, but guess it may not be a good word, "Every time you pull their buds, they cry in my head."


    "They?" Yan Mo didn''t believe it.


    Yuan Zhan nods painfully, "One is loud, the other is quiet. One howls like thunder, the other sobs.��


    Yan Mo lost his mind for a moment, "Can you hear Du-du crying?" then he was furious: "Why can''t I hear it? Du-du has responded. Why can''t I feel it at all?"


    "Who told you to bully them all the time?" Yuan Zhanughed at Yan Mo''s anger.


    "You... You did that on purpose, right!? You bastard!" Yan Mo jumped up and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s face and pulled it on both sides.


    Yuan Zhan''s head suddenly turned into sand and scattered, which scared Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s head recovered again. Yan Mo stared at him for a long time, and he couldn''t helpughing.


    Yuan Zhan, with a smile in his eyes, kissed him on the corner of his mouth, and murmured, ��I can really hear the crying of the two cubs. Maybe it''s rted to me carrying them every day?"


    Yan Mo was confused. He wanted to hear his son''s voice, but he doesn''t want to carry his pocket all the time.


    ��Let''s change. I''ll put the pouch by your side at night."


    "... Uh huh.��


    These two sticky people forget themselves, but the people around are all stupid gawking after they saw the scene of Yuan Zhan''s head turning to sand, OK?


    "He, he��s head is growing again!'' the Hornless-men, who was hiding in the dark, repeated incoherently.


    Another person rubbed his eyes, stared at the other side for a long time, and murmured, ��It really grows."


    "Who are these people? Why did theye here?" Said the third.


    ��It''s not the Horn-people anyway." The second voice replied.


    ��But they have bone birds! That''s a flying bone! And as you can see, a bone bird can hold so many people. Who can have such a bone treasure?�� The fourth person said, "I suspect they are rted to the Horn-people, probably the spy they sent.��


    "Who would send so many spies? Also, intentionally use tworge flying bone birds to let us be on guard?�� The second person can''t help but satirize.


    "Stop fighting! Why hasn''t the messengere back? We can fight back the Horn-people. If it''s the Hornless-people. We can take them in after the test. But so many the horn-people. What should we do?�� The first voice asked.


    ��It''s not up to you to worry about this kind of thing. Wait, no one is allowed to expose it in advance if there is an order on it!�� The fifth person, who is also the leader of the team, strongly urged the people to be humane.


    The people of this team don''t know yet. They are also tangled about what they have reported. Soon, the higher-level people came to visit and report back. In the evening, the higher-level people came again.


    ��First, wait a minute. It means to see if they pass by for a rest or if they have other ns. Keep your eyes on it. Report any changes!��


    At night, a team of the demon warriors reced the original monitors.


    In the moonlight, Yan Mo took his two sons out of the nursery bag and puts some water in the basin to bathe them. HouShi and Qi Hong Zihave been curious about these two dolls for a long time. After holding the curiosity for so many days, Hou Shi finally asked: "Witch Mo, what is this? How does it look so like a baby?��


    Yan Mo picked up the water with his hand and watered the two baby fruits. He raised his face and said with a smile, ��Is it like that? Because this is my child. "


    ��Ah?!�� Shouted Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi in unison.


    People around look at them.


    Qi Hong Zi stared, "You say, say these two are like fruits... Well, it''s your child?��


    "Um." Yan Mo smiled and nods.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to himself and added: ��It''s mine, too. I have the children with Mo."


    HouShi and Qi Hong Zi: So that''s how God gave birth? So what they see now is the future son of God? Oh! Ancestor God!


    Two fruit bubble bath looked very cool, one also lightly hit the next fruit.


    HouShi jumped up and said, ��It moved!"


    "Nonsense! They are the sons of God. They are alive. Of course they can move!�� Qi Hong Zi was so angry that Hou Shi frightened him and shouted.


    People around Shua look this way: what? Son of God?


    HouShi knelt down in the water basin, looked at the two dolls and prayed with both hands: "Sons of God, please bless us to defeat the Horn-people in the future and build our town of the Hornless-people smoothly."


    The two baby fruits: ��......��


    ��I promised you instead of them." Yan Mo said, seeing that the two fruits are almost soaked in the bath, he took them out, wipes them with a soft cloth, and puts them back into the nursery bag.


    HouShi clenched his fist and was excited. He immediately got up and ran to tell the people around the good news - that''s how the story of the Son of God spread.


    Qi Hong Zi is still rtively stable, and it was not until the sessor came that he is happy to spread this in tribesmen - Mo Da-Ren finally promised to help them build a force against the Horn-people! Thank you the Sons of God, thank Mo Da-Ren, thank God!


    Yuan Zhan pricked his fingertips and dropped a drop of energy rich blood essence to each of the two baby fruits. Although there is only one drop of blood, hepresses a quarter of his energy into this drop of blood, which is also a new skill he has slowly explored in so many days.


    Yan Mo dripped a drop at random. He is not as careful as Yuan Zhan. If we use scientific theory to analyze it, this Shuiyanmu fruit is likely to have the ability to absorb genes and then ��Metamorphosis". That is to say, this fruit uses his and Yuan Zhan''s blood to turn itself into a fertilized egg. Giving blood every day is probably to elerate the change process, but it needs energy, probably it is to say that the energy contained in the fruit itself is not enough for it toplete the process of ��Metamorphosis".


    However, he took the two fruits to theboratory for test during the rest on the way. The test data told him that the fruit has its own energy and the heaven and earth energy provided by the nursery bag, which is enough for it toplete the change process.


    Wu Guo will demand so much, but it''s just because of its greedy nature! In short, he can eat as much as you give him. Only Yuan Zhan, a stupid father, can believe whatever Wu Guo hismenting child said.


    ��My energy is only half of that of the day, so you have to guard me tonight," Yuan Zhan said


    Yan Mo held the baby bag and said: "Use yuan-crystal!"


    ��It''s a waste. It''s only one night to recover." Yuan Zhan disappeared from the spot holding Yan Mo.


    Other people have been used to this kind of scene for 11 days. They all have a calm face. The two Da-Ren must have returned to the divine world. Anyway, they will appear in the morning and in danger.


    But the other group is not so calm.


    "Did you see that? Those two disappeared! It''s gone!��


    "We saw, can you stop shouting?"


    ��I suspect that they are probably the demon warriors, too."


    ��I heard them say Son of God or something.�� A hesitant voice with good ear force.


    The leader said calmly: "You go around to find out what the Hornless-men are talking about. You''d better get their details. You, stop yelling and get the information! What''s on it? It''sing back. "


    "Oh!" the man looked back at the ce where Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo disappeared before he left. His eyesight is the best, but he didn''t see how the two disappeared, was it as if their bodies were sinking down?


    There was no word in the night until noon the next day. The Demon Abyss seemed to have no intention of leaving. Even after they nned to settle down in the neighborhood, they finally made moves.

 Chapter 469: into the Demon Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 469: into the Demon Abyss</h4>


    In the middle of the day, when the sun was shining in the sky, there was a white mist on the ground.


    Yan Mo''snose felt the white fog before his eyes. It was very light, but he still smelt it.


    Yuan Zhan pulled his chest pocket in the first time, ending the sun time of the two fruits.


    "Is it toxic?" Yuan Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Yan Mo, ��It''s not poison, it''s just sleeping fog."


    They looked at each other, made a decision in a second, pretending not to notice.


    After the two of them, it was the vige witches who noticed that there was something wrong with the white fog, but at that time they had little power to stand up.


    "No!" Qi Mei and others also responded. Several of the demon warriors rushed out of the white fog area immediately, but they were not far away, and were forced back by bows and arrows.


    The white fog suddenly elerated and became thick.


    ��Putong." The first man fell.


    Soon, there was a fall in the camp.


    Several of the demon warriors wanted to attack, but they couldn''t find the enemy at all. The white fog became thicker and thicker, which not only blocked their sight, but also made them unable to support any longer.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t save them even when he saw them fall. These people shouldn''t have been trapped in the white fog so simply. They mainly had too little experience. They were flustered at the sight of tribesmen falling down.


    Qi Yu''s old vige witch is still insisting. He turned his head to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s direction, but in the middle of the turn, he fainted with his eyes closed.


    The white fog quickly covered the whole camp, even two bone birds.


    ��They are down!" someone whispered excitedly in the dark.


    ��And the two?"


    ��They have fainted, too."


    "Very good! Niu Dan, you lead people to get them all back. Don''t lock them up. Separate them. Hou Rui, you''re in charge of getting some people to torture and see what they''re doing.�� Like the leader of the people respectively issued instructions, and finally to a half hundred old people respectfully said: "Teng Lao, do you see those two bone birds?"


    ��Give it to me." The old voice is confident and proud.


    The figures sh in the white fog. It seems that these people have something in their hands hat controlled the fog. Soon the dense white fog was inhaled into those things.


    The white fog disappeared in the camp, leaving only theatose crowd.


    All the people who were lying in ambush appeared together and rushed into the camp to catch people.


    They have prepared wooden carts. The wheels and body of the carts are all made of wood. It''s not fast on the road, but it''s more convenient to load arge number of goods and people.


    These people, they looked like corpses, theing people threw theatose people on the wooden cart to umte. The whole process is quite rough, the throwing was only a little gentle when meeting women and children.


    ��Many are young women." Some people drool.


    "Don''t do anything! Take people back first!�� Shouted the leader.


    ��I didn''t do anything, I said."


    ��Hey? What about the two?�� The leader was surprised.


    ��I saw them sitting faintly on the ground just now." Another man ran over disbelieving and said, "Really, I really saw them fainting, their heads resting on each other, and their arms powerless."


    "Did you really see it? So where are they?�� Asked the drooling man.


    ��I can''t be wrong about this distance!" roared the well sighted demon warriors.


    ��Bad! Head, one of the two bone birds is missing!�� Another came to report the bad news.


    "So big bone bird disappeared, you didn''t even see one person move?" the leader couldn''t believe it.


    ��It was so foggy just now..."


    ��Are you trying to me me for that?" said one of the demon warriors, who has a good eye.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" the leader had a headache. "You two, and you, three of you, follow me to check around. Others follow Niu Dan and take people back! You are responsible for protecting Teng Lao. "


    "Yes!"


    The leader took people to circle nearby and found no one, so he had to take people back. And no one noticed that two bees hidden in the hair of Hou Shi and Qi Yu old vige witch and followed the penins.


    At this time, all theatose people in the camp have been transported away, leaving only one huge bone bird and the ugly Teng Lao and others standing in front of the bone bird.


    ��It''s possible that the two men manipted a bone bird to run away. It''s a pity that none of us can see how they ran, and there''s no sign of bone birds in the sky.�� The leader looked at only one bone bird and said heartily.


    ��People and bone birds were in front of you. You can also allow people take the bone bird to run away. I''ll see how you can exin it to the Yuan Lord!" Teng Lao sneered.


    "Teng Lao, can you control this bony bird?" the leader was not soft to fall to ridicule. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the ugly face of Teng Lao and asked deliberately.


    Teng Lao red at him, then turned to look at the bone bird.


    His assistant, who was still a disciple, instead of him replied unhappily, ��It''s not so easy to figure out how to operate with such a little time."


    "Can''t you open either?"


    ��I didn''t say that, Master Teng needs time!" the talking disciple was even more unhappy.


    "How long will it take? This bone bird is too conspicuous being left outside, and the two leading men are missing. If theye back and take this bone bird, it would be a pity.�� The leader was more worried that the two disappeared people would turn to revenge.


    Teng Lao made a decision: ��Find someone to carry the bone bird back."


    This is also the n of the leader. When he hears the words, he whistles.


    More people came out this time, bone bird so huge, who knows how many people are needed to lift it?


    Yan Mo saw that they were sticks and ropes. Arge group of people surrounded the bony bird, fearing that the bony bird would be damaged, he manipted the bone birds to be lighter.


    These people don''t know how the bone birds should weight. They are very happy to see that bone bird was not as heavy as they thought. One by one, they cheerfully carry the bone bird to the penins shrouded in white fog, shouting their victories chants.


    The leader saw that the bone bird was carried away smoothly, and a smile appeared on his face. Although he doesn''t know what these Hornless-men are doing here, they will make gains if they can get this flying bone bird!


    "Trojan horse." Yan Mo sat in the head of a bone bird and smiled.


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo exined: ��It��s like if Horn-people came to attack the Demon Abyss, if they left one or several flying bone objects like us, and then filled the bone objects with warriors, and then the Horn-people brought the bone objects into their old nest, and the Horn-people came out of the bone objects Ha ha!��


    "Has anyone done this before? Used a Trojan horse?�� Yuan Zhan responded quickly.


    "Yes. There was a tribe called Troy that had been tricked, so this strategy is called Trojan horse.��


    "They didn''t fight the Hornless-people, but they brought us in." Yuan Zhan has written down this allusion. May I have a try?


    "Yes." Yan Mo eximed, it can''t be said that people at this time are very deceitful, but only that wealth and high technology change people''s hearts. This is the same as in his previous life, if he found an unmanned spacecraft on the earth''s periphery, he would surely think of ways to get it back to the earth, even if he knew that there would be danger in it.


    He knew these people were so easy to cheat. No, he should have known that they paid so much attention to flying bone objects, so they didn''t need to let people show up and take risks if someone came to take it. They just put people inside the bone bird to create a false image of a bird falling ident. Maybe these people of the Demon Abyss would carry them in without using the white fog.


    However, things have been done so far, and Yan Mo has also determined that the white fog can only causea, and Yuan Zhan has not felt the malice of the other party. If you enter the Demon Abyss in this way, you may feel more relieved.


    As Yan Mo guessed, there is no white fog in the penins, but because the sky is covered with daily white fog, the ind environment is not particrly bright, and the humidity is heavy.


    There are many trees in the ind. You can see the roads that have been repaired. In some ces, you can also see the buildings that look like viges.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan can feel that the terrain is going up. Yan Mo bought the Demon Abyss map from The Guide with SCUM VALUE. After careful reading, he shared it with Yuan Zhan through spiritual connection.


    Yuan Zhan "Saw" a map suddenly appeared in his mind, and was stunned for a while. This feeling is a little different from that Yan Mo used to make him understand the local people. Now it is more direct and intuitive.


    Yan Mo is also trying. Seeing Yuan Zhan''s sess, he smiled, ��Before, you could enter the space with me and that prove that your spiritual power has been connected with me for a long time."


    ��Soul power? Do you mean our souls are entwined?��


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo didn''t bother to argue with him. It was convenient anyway. "Can you read the map? This color and figure represents mountains, this represents water. As shown in the figure, the Demon Abyss is rtively high in altitude, with a steep slope from the maind to the sea. It has the lowest chin position and the highest forehead position. Its mouth is ake. The ck holes in its nostrils and eyes are likely to be broken cliffs or huge caves. It may also be a crater, which can only be seen from the sky."


    The two men analyzed the terrain of the Demon Abyss all the way. The strong men outside were carrying bone bird and shouting the bugle for a long time before they stopped.


    There was a voice outside: ��Is that the bone bird? As expected, it��s huge. Let''s put it here first. Teng Lao needs some time to think about how to manipte it. "


    "Wait." A woman''s voice sounded, "This bone bird should belong to the whole Demon Abyss. Although the huge size is not easy to transport, it cannot only be handed over to you the Xiayuan Abyss people to use it. Our Zhongyuan Abyss and Zuoshangyuan Abyss, and the Bone Sculptors in the Youshangyuan Abyss, will arrive soon. I think it''s better for you to wait, all of you agree?��


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, someone retorted, which soon led to a quarrel between the woman and others.


    Inside the Bone bird.


    Yan Mo: ��It seems that the Demon Abyss is not aplete force."


    Yuan Shan nodded, "Xiayuan, Zhongyuan, Zuoshangyuan, Youshangyuan, they have at least four independent cities."


    ��And there is a certain degree ofpetition between them."


    ��It''s good for us and bad for us."


    ��A-Zhan, what do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan knocked on his knee and pondered for a moment. ��Let''s leave the bone bird and take on these four forces one by one."


    ��And then?"


    "Then it''s up to you."


    ��Up to me?" Yan Mo was slightly surprised and turned his head. "You too?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "Hou Shi, didn''t theye to see you as the spirit of the Hornless-men sent by the Ancestor God, so you should simply sit on this identity."


    "Then ask them not to shrink, but to stand up and resist the Horn-people?" Yan Mo did not immediately refuse. ��Let''s see the strength of the warriors in the abyss first."


    "To make the Horn-people frustrated, their strength will not be very poor. Moreover, the penins covered arge area, and there should be a lot of the Hornless-men who live in it. "


    ��I''m afraid they don''t have any ambition to fight the Horn-people, and it''s enough for them to upy only one penins."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think so. "There must be four different attitudes of the four cities. Even if some people are willing to shrink, there must be some people who want to do something. Otherwise, they won''t easily ept the Hornless-men who areing from outside."


    Yan Mo''s brain was spinning rapidly. Gradually, a bad smile appeared on his face, ��Let''s go out and find Hou Shi first, then..."


    Yuan Zhanughed even more treacherously. He listened while helping his Priest Da-Ren. Within half an hour, the two men made a preliminary n to "rob" the Demon Abyss.


    ��Go?"


    ��Go!"


    "That bone bird will we leave it to them to use it?" Yuan Zhan is reluctant.


    Yan Mo was more reluctant, "Of course not!"


    People were still quarreling outside. At that time, the Bone Sculptor of other abyss cities arrived. They were not happy that Teng Lao of Xiayuan Abyss people first contacted bone bird. At this time, they came to hear that Xiayuan Abyss people wanted exclusive right to it. They were even angry.


    All of a sudden!


    "No! Where is the bone bird?�� Cried the woman who first stopped the Abyss people quarreling in surprise.


    Teng Lao turned his head and stares at her. The big bone bird disappears in front of so many people?!


    "Who did it? Who has hidden the bony birds away?�� Zuoshangyuan Abyss people Kingdom Bone Sculptor just arrived shouted at Teng Lao.


    Other Bone Sculptors also looked at Teng Lao.


    Teng Lao was speechless. ��It''s not me."


    "Who else can it be if not you? You were the first one to touch the bone bird and stayed alone with it for such a long time. Maybe you already know how to operate it. Now do you put it away?��


    ��It''s not me!" Teng Lao said angrily. ��If I can put it away, why would I wait for you?"


    "Well, you''ve finally said it. Your people are shameless. Every time you have something good, you run faster than others by relying on the distance. It''s said that there are nearly a thousand peopleing out this time? Is there anyone here who is not short of people? Are you going to take them all alone?��


    "That is to say, you are shameless to go down into the abyss. You have collected the bone bird, and even people will not give them to us?"


    "Since you''ve got the bone bird in the abyss, let''s give the people to us. We''ll give them to at least half of the young women in Zhongyuan Abyss people this time."


    "Why give you half? There are few women. We Zuoshangyuan Abyss people are so young and strong that we can only live together for long. Do you know the pain?��


    ��Bullshit your pain! You Zuoshangyuan Abyss people men like doing things with men who doesn''t know of it? Women don''t want to be with you!��


    ��Put the nonsense back into that mouth!" Zuoshangyuan Abyss Bone Sculptor jumped up. "You look down on women most in the Youshangyuan Abyss, and women don''t want to go to you most!"


    "So women shoulde to us. We are all in need of mothers." Zhongyuan Abyss Bone Sculptor is proud at first, and then snorted coldly: "Where do you dare to choose as for where the women whoe here choose to go? Ah, you dare?��


    ��A group of softies who only know to listen to their mothers!" sneered the Bone Sculptor of the Youshangyuan Abyss.


    "You wanna dare saying this in front of our Lord!" Zhongyuan Bone-Sculptor immediately lowered his face and stared at the man


    "You think I dare not? Just that woman... "


    "How dare you insult our leader?!"


    Well, the people of the four Yuan kingdoms don''t just quarrel, they just fight directly!


    The leader of the demon warriors in Xiayuan Abyss couldn''t help holding his head. "Stop it! Shut up! Stop arguing! Niu Dan, what are you doing? Don''t pull away the Bone Sculptors!��


    This side is in a mess. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have followed the summoned Red Wings and Flying Thorns to Hou Shi.


    PS


    So from my reading the Demon Abyss is a peninsland butits divided into 4 kingdoms and those are the Zhongyuan which is the middle abyssnd, Xiayuan which is the lower abyssnd , Zuoshangyuan and Yuoshangyuan which are the left and right upper side of the abyssnd.

 Chapter 470: Signs and conditions

    <h4>Chapter 470: Signs and conditions</h4>


    It''s a big blow that the bone bird is gone. Soon after, all the things that showed that the hornless people have been caught with disappear, all the people are dumbfounded.


    "Sea Witch Hai Zhu, what''s going on?" the woman asked the leader of the demon warriors.


    Everyone looked at him, too.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu frowned. ��Like everyone, I just heard the report. You ask me, who do I ask to get the answer for you? You guys, there''s no need to argue now. I''m going back to investigate this matter. Goodbye. "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu turned around and left. The woman immediately followed.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t refuse to let the woman follow. The woman''s name is Ai-Sha, the leader of the demon warriors of Zhongyuan Abyssers. She is a very strong but fair person. He is worried that no one can bear witness. In order to avoid being called to be their troublemaker in the abyss, it is better to have Ai-Sha to follow him than not.


    The 1st line defense line on the penins is made up of the warriors of the four yuan kingdoms. It is just divided into four teams, each of which is managed by the leader of each abyss, and as for who is the leader of the demon warriors as a whole, that position is set in rotation and this time the leader of the Demon warrior is the warrior leader from Xiayuan Abyss.


    This time, so many of the Hornless-men came here just in time for his watch rotation. At first, people in Xiayuan Abyss thought that they were lucky enough to get more benefits before the other three abysses. Unexpectedly, they didn''t get the benefits, but they were full ofints!


    Fortunately, the Hornless-men are all imprisoned in themon camp managed by the four yuan kingdoms. So many people suddenly disappear. Even Lai can''t rest on the head of Xiayuan Abyssers. But people disappear during the defensive period of the abyss, and it''s very difficult for them to escape the me.


    The people''s sheds, cers, caves, etc. are all in good condition. The warriors on the outside didn''t hear anything. The people who came to deliver food and water to these people only knew that they were gone.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu and his staff, Ai-Sha and others investigated for half a day and found no clues. So nearly a thousand of the Hornless-men disappeared.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu called the person in charge of interrogating the Hornless-men: "Hou Rui, did you ask anything?"


    Hou Rui nodded and shook his head. "Theirnguage is a little different from ours, probably because theye from afar. I asked a few people what they meant. It seems that they really came to join us, the Demon Abyss. But because of the difficulty ofmunication, I haven''t had time to ask about the others things. "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu understood that the demon warriors, who has a good ear, didn''t hear much because they spoke differently.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence?" Ai-Sha said calmly instead of ming.


    "Do you think so?" this is the reason why of all the world he would like to take Ai-Sha to check together. As long as themon interests of Zhongyuan Abyss and all of us are not damaged, Ai-Sha will not be as troublesome as other leaders.


    "You said before that these Hornless-men have two leaders? One of them is like a demon warrior, and the other is likely to be their great witch? And both of them are gone in the fog?��


    "Yes."


    ��And there were two bone birds, but one was missing first?"


    "Yes."


    ��And the bone bird they just left suddenly disappeared in front of so many of us. Who do you think made these disappearing Hornless-men?"


    Someone exhaled.��The two Hornless-men leaders.��


    Ai-Sha nodded and said heavily: "Report it to me. Those two people are probably the demon warriors, and they are the demon warriors with great magic. If they really get into the abyss and are not afraid of the fog and managed to take away so many people, I''m afraid our abyss will not be as peaceful and safe as before."


    "You suspect they''re the spy from the Horn-people?"


    "No, I don''t know. But whether they''re rted to the Horn-people or not, it''s not a good sign. "


    It''s not a good omen in Ai-Sha. Not long after that, the penins shrouded in white fog suddenly became busy.


    Arge number of birds flew up to the sky and make all kinds of happy songs. They are jumping on the branches or flying in the sky as if they are greeting their king!


    The trees in the whole penins give out more dazzling vitality, and the fish jump out of the water.


    The Lord of Xiayuan Abyss suddenly appears at the edge of Xiayuan Abyss, watching the sparkling blue waves and the silver light jumping in theke.


    Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord, who lives at the bottom of the cliff, looked up and saw that all the withered vines used as climbing ropedders had taken root again and became more greener, and there were a few buds which were growing visibly on the withered and yellow vines, so he immediately asked people to call the witch.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord found that all the birds he raised flew into the sky without his control. After trying tomunicate with one of the bird leaders, he was told "The king came", and his heart was greatly shaken. He followed the bird to the mountain forest.


    Youshangyuan Abyss��s Lord was standing at the edge of the volcano mountain mouth, looking at the volcanoke, which was full of blue water but now full of bubbles. His eyebrows are locked on that scene. Next to him, witch withplicated patterns on his faces danced strangely in the crater.


    At the same time, a man who lived in a cave at the bottom of the highest cliff near the sea on the outer edge of the penins, no one could see his age, was covered with strange patterns, and only had a cloth skirt around his lower body opened his eyes.


    Looking at the clear and windless sea outside the cave, the man murmured: "Here....came atst.��


    The Lords of the four yuan kingdoms can''t sit any longer. What''s the matter with these visions? Is it rted to other lords?


    The four quickly delivered the news and met, but the result surprised them.


    "Not you?"


    "Not me!"


    ��And not you?"


    ��It has absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Many of the people below can''t understand what the four lords are talking about, but all the great witches�� faces have changed their colors.


    ��Let��s go meet the Sea Witch Hai Zhu Da-Ren! Go now!��


    To see that one? All the people present are a little flustered.


    "Every abyss is to be ready for sacrifice." The Lord of the four yuan kingdoms respectively gave instructions to their great witches.


    The four witches nodded.


    The crowd was horrified.


    On the other hand, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just want to make a sign. They mean to let the people on the penins feel that they have no intention toe here and went on to give a little mythological color. However, after Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng for help and made a wish with his wishes, the development of things broke away from their ��Little action" at the beginning and began to go in a direction they couldn''t imagine.


    In thete evening, the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms, the witch of the four yuan kingdoms and many important figures all appeared at the highest point of the penins and the cliff edge near the sea.


    The four great witches put on their masked, set up sacrificial tforms at the edge of the cliff, cut the throats of the sacrificial animals, and the four lords threw them down the cliff together.


    Later, the four witches sang loudly on the top of the cliff. They each yed with different instruments, some with drums, some with bells, and two with a voice that could not be understood.


    Four kinds of musical instruments and the singing of four great witches caused a strange rhythm in the sea wind. The rhythm became faster and faster, as if calling for something.


    Below, the sea water violently tumbled and hit the cliff vigorously. In this dangerous situation, a figure climbed up the cliff like an ape.


    The figure turned to the top of the cliff and stopped. The staff made of huge fish bone was on the ground. The sea wind blew his ragged cloth skirt, revealing his extremely thin and dark body.


    "The Sea Witch Hai Zhu!" everyone knelt down, including the four Lords.


    Four great witches also retreated to the crowd and knelt down.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, as he is called, faced the turbulent sea with his back to the crowd, and lets the sea wind blow his body.


    For a long time, no one stood up or spoke.


    All of a sudden, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised his staff and shouted a few strange roars at the sea.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging wave calmed down, as if a pair of invisible big hands had ttened the water.


    The fierce sea wind is still sweeping, but the water nearby is as calm as a mirror.


    The sea birds in the sky were wailing and circling, which seems to indicate something to all.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised a hand, aims at a flying seabird in the sky and made a hand motion as if he caught it. The seabird fell down and is caught in the palm of its hand.


    "Click." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu twists the head of the seabird and draws its blood from the neck of the dead seabird to his mouth.


    After a while, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu threw away the seabird, which slowly turned around and flew off.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s head and face are covered with distorted and different shades of blue paint. There is no hair on the head and face. His eyes are also blue. From light to deep shade of blue, the whites of the eyes are light blue. The outer part of his eyes is the icy blue of the sea water, and the center of his eyes is the darkest blue. Only a stained with blood and water, his lips purples were abnormal.


    "Come on, why don''t youe out?" the Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if it hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    The kneeling people were confused and looked at each other.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu gave an eerie sneer and waved to the kneeling crowd.


    A teenager was pushed out and stumbled in front of the crowd.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s palms are stretched forward.


    The young man covered his neck with a pair of invisible hands, which seemed to lift him up.


    The teenager''s body just floated to the Sea Witch Hai Zhu.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu sniffed the young man''s neck, crooked his head, opened his mouth, and took a bite!


    Young people''s eyes went wide! The body struggles subconsciously, but soon they tries to calm his fears and rx himself as much as possible.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, who came with us all the way, didn''t expect such a development. It''s toote to stop it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know the custom of the other party and didn''t want to rescue people immediately. But Yan Mo was forced to y the role of savior because of The Guide.


    "Stop!"


    The two figures suddenly appeared between the people and the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, which scared the kneeling people.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, who followed, saw the two men clearly, stared straight, and hurriedly whispered the identity of the two men to his yuan Lord.


    Other people also heard that the leader of the abyss did not act rashly. The Sea Witch Hai Zhu was here and realized that even if he attacked the two could escape in a day''s time.


    ��Gudu, Gudu." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu drank the young man''s blood. After several drinks, he let go of the young man and threw him back into the crowd.


    The witch who catches the young man quickly helps the young man stop bleeding and wrap up the wound. Obviously, he has done it many times.


    Then another three yuan witches alsounched a sacrifice, all healthy and beautiful young men and girls were brought, respectively let the Sea Witch Hai Zhu suck their blood.


    ��Please don''t do that." Yan Mo screamed for him to stop. He saw that the Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t hurt the life of the sacrifice, so he didn''t mean to force his head out. Besides, all the four offerings looked proud. If he jumped out to stop them, maybe people wouldin that he didn''t let them offer themselves to the gods.


    ��It''s our willingness." There was a voice which voice displeasure indeed.


    Yan Mo, shut up. Anyway, as long as he shows his intention of stopping, The Guide will not punish him. If the blue faced demon witch hurt the lives of the four sacrifices, he may have to try to save them. Since the other party doesn''t have one who is serious injured, he doesn''t have to do much.


    After eating, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu wiped the blood from his lips and smiled at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, "Come here..."


    "Well, here we are." Yan Mo answers casually.


    But his casual reply seemed to open a mysterious mechanism, and the blue faced demon witch suddenly said, ��Birds worship, trees withered, and spring came, fish leap and water roll, without wind and waves. Do you know what these five visions mean?��


    Yan Mo broke his fingers and counted. The worship of ten thousand birds is rted to Jiu Feng. The dead wood and spring shoulde from his wish to rejuvenate the area here with vitality. Thest three visions were probably created by Yuan Zhan?


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Zhan asked. The tone of the people here is different from that of the people near the Wuqian City use, but with Yan Mo around, he is not afraid of not understanding.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu took a step forward and raises a bone stick.


    The kneeling crowd rose.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu points to the crowd with a bone stick and said in a dumb way: "Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord, you can control birds and sit in the tens of thousands of bird pits on the left. Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord can control nts and sit in Zhongyuan Abyssers Xiayuan. Master of the abyss, control the water and guard the abysske. Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss, control the fire and guard the fireke of the Youshangyuan Abyss. And I...... "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu points back at himself with a bone stick. ��I, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, guard the abyss facing the sea."


    Yan Mo took a look at five people''s abilities and found that they are in line with the five visions that the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said before.


    ��I see you understand." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu chuckled, "Yes, every one of us who guards the abyss has mastered a kind of ability and can make the corresponding vision appear. But... One thing you don''t understand for sure, because I don''t want to be in charge of things, plus the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms doesn''t agree with anyone among themselves, so the first generation of the Lord of the four yuan kingdoms and I once swore to the sea of heaven and earth a long time ago, if one day the five different phenomena I said before appeared at the same time, it would be the date of the merging of the four yuan kingdoms. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan: Ha ha, so good


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is also smiling, but his smile is a lot weird because of the different blue pigments colors on his face. "Originally, we made such a vow just thinking that one day if five visions can appear at the same time, it must be that we jointly rmended or recognized aChief, because only in this way can the four yuan kingdoms and I use the ability to make visions appear at the same time. But no one thought that one day these five visions really appeared at the same time, but they were not caused by the five of us. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t know what to say. They really just want to make their appearance more mythical. They had no ambition to unify the Demon Abyss, which they can swear to their ancestors.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and faces the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. "What''s your n?"


    ��n?" the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said hoarsely, "Since I swear, I will obey the oath naturally. I don''t want to die."


    Yan Mo guesses how long this man has lived. He just said that he was with the four yuan Masters of the early generation? Then didn''t that mean he lived from the beginning to the present? How many years has the legend of the Demon Abyss in the Horn-people''s mouth spread?


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, "So you n to respect us as the leader? Give us this penins?��


    The crowd of the four yuan kingdoms was in a bit turbulent, and the expression of the masters of the four yuan kingdoms is calm, no one was able to see what they think.


    ��I don''t know who you are and why you came here, but since God wanted you to be the Chief of our Demon Abyss, I will not vite it. But...�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s eyes swept over the faces of the four Lords.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t speak up, just looked at them.


    Three sides, three points, just form an equteral triangle.


    "Wait, let me see..." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked up and seemed to be really trying to remember, "Yes! I remember that the first generation of the four yuan kingdoms proposed to me before they died, because the oath was made by them, and they didn''t know how the abyss would develop in the future, so they begged me to let me agree that if one day someone should bee with this vision, and the four yuanlords were not satisfied, then the person who wanted to be the Master of the abyss mustplete the four yuan Abyss Lords. A request from the Master of the four yuan kingdoms lords. "


    When the four yuan kingdoms heard thest words of the sea watch, their face suddenly rxed a lot.


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "You mean, if we want to be the Master of this abyss and make you convinced, we must meet four requirements? You mean that?��


    Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked at Yan Mo, the eyes are a little strange, ��I didn''t. It''s not up to me to make five visions appear at the same time. All you have to do is meet the conditions of the four yuan kingdoms. What do you say?��


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu turned to the four yuan kingdoms.


    The witches of the four yuan kingdoms looked at each other. Atst, the witch of the Xiayuan Abyss said, "We will abide by the oath as you do, but as you said, they must also fulfill the four requirements of our four yuan kingdoms."


    ��And you two? Do you want to give up or challenge?�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked at Yan Mo again.


    Yan Mo thinks it''s a little weird.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart felt electrified and turned. He looked down and asked Yan Mo: what do you say?


    Yan Mo made a direct spiritualmunication: Since they want to gift us a site, why not? First, let''s see what they ask for. If it''s difficult to finish, let''s talk about it.


    Yuan Zhan knows what to do when he has the bottom line in mind. "We are here to help the Hornless-men live better, resist the invasion and suppression of the Horn-men, and build a free force that belongs to the Hornless-men alone. If you have this idea, then we can take you on. But if you only want to shrink back even a little bit, and only want to defend the Hornless-people by virtue of the staying away from evil name and live natural terrain of the Demon Abyss and the white fog, then we would rather find someone else to settle the other Horn-people. "


    "What a big voice!" sneered the Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss. "Help the Hornless-men? Against the Horn-people? Building the freedom of the Hornless-men? Who do you think you are? If you really can do it, I am willing for you to be my Lord! But can you?��


    "Can you, it''s not just talk about it." Yuan Zhan returned lightly.


    "You''re right. Can you just say it with your lips? Since you want to lead us against the Horn-people, let''s finish one thing first. As long as you finish this thing, even if you finish the request of my Youshangyuan Abyss, we won''t frown at what you want us to do in the future!"


    Compared with the excitement of the Youshangyuan Lord, Yuan Zhan is always calm, "What''s the request?"


    Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss: "We don''t have a Master level Bone Sculptor in the abyss. No, let alone a Master level Bone Sculptor, even an Intermediate level Bone Sculptor. If you want to resist the Horn-people, you must understand their bone objects. If you or you can make a Hornless-men be a Master level Bone Sculptor recognized by the Horn-people, it will be useful for us. As far as we know, in another month, every five years, the bone objectspetition will be held in the Kings City of the Horn-people. At that time, it will also be the best time for each Bone Sculptor to obtain the Bone Sculpting domino. And almost all Master level Bone Sculptors win the highest ce in thispetition, and get everyone''s approval, which will get the name and bone card of the Master level Bone Sculptor. "


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is a little strange: ��In other words, what you want us to do is to bring back a recognized Master level Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-men?"


    "Yes! We must have the Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-people. Don''t try to cheat us. We can recognize that. "


    Yuan Zhan touched his nose and asked Yan Mo, ��Are you sure?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��It''s hard to say, it''s a Master level Bone Sculptor level. I need some luck now."


    "Well, I think youck nothing but luck." Yuan Zhan nodded to the people of the Youshangyuan Abyssers, "OK, I''ll take care of it. What else do you want from the other three abysses? Let''s say it. Don''t mention the things that only God can do. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you to the core!��

 Chapter 471: beating Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 471: beating Yuan Zhan</h4>


    Yuan Zhan''s words are so arrogant that many people in the four yuan kingdoms are eager to try them.


    "You''re the demon warriors? Our request of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people is simple, as long as you can beat me!�� Said a strong young man behind Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord turned his head slowly as his neck got stuck.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s great witch and Zuoshangyuan Abyss demon warriors are both veryplicated.


    Other people look at the funny face.


    Yan Mo: a typical example of a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger? At first nce, he can see the young man and the Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord are rted by blood. They look very simr.


    However, the development of the facts tells Yan Mo that this kid is not a fool, but a fool with a hole in his mind!


    Because that kid''s next sentence is: ��I''m the second best in the four yuan kingdoms on magic ability and strength. Only my father can be the first. If you can win our father and son duo, you can you against the demon warriors of other abysses."


    Everyone: "Ha ha!"


    It''s a pity that Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord is calm and steady, but his son is a troublesome person who causes troubles everywhere. However, this boy is mixed up, but his force is very strong! His words may be a little exaggerated, but the younger generation really lets him fight for the invincibleness of the four yuan kingdoms. If not, Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord can''t give up to teach him. If he wanted to train him to be the leader of the demon warriors of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, he won''t do it if he has a clear mind.


    The strong young man pointed to Yuan Zhan''s nose and asked proudly, "Do you dare to fight?"


    "Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord, are you sure this is your condition?" Yuan Zhan wanted to make himself smile more amiable, but his fierce face with tribal tattoos has all negative effects. No one can see the real feelings under that face except Yan Mo.


    For example, the youth and the four yuan kingdoms, all think Yuan Zhan''s smile is ironic.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord sighed in his heart, but he was a little angry. He said: "Defeat me, and you will meet our requirements. However, our great witch will assist in the battle, so yours can also join us. "


    The boy jumped up: ��Father! I''ll do it, witch. You help me. I promise to beat these two people to the bottom!��


    "Shut up!" yelled Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord and the Great Witch at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips are slightly crooked. ��It''s better for you to join us. It''s not only your father and son, but also how many people you Zuoshangyuan Abyss you have brought together. Besides, I don''t need to deal with you and involve Mo Da-Ren. In addition, to deal with you, we don''t need the help of Mo Da-Ren, just me alone. As long as you can defeat me, I will not only give upmanding you, but also do three things for you Zuoshangyuan Abyss without viting the will of the Ancestor God. "


    The Ancestors Above! This guy is more arrogant than them!


    It''s a shameless thing that Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord doesn''t have the concept of group beating at all. Hearing Yuan Zhan''s boast, he immediately said, "OK! Since you want to challenge us,e on. "


    Other three abysses: Hey, Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord you are too cunning. Can so many people fight one and still not win? Had they known that the outsider, the Hornless-men, was so stupid, they would also raise this condition.


    Let''s get out of the open so that they canpete.


    Only the Sea Witch Hai Zhu and Yan Mo stood still.


    When Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord led his son and two leaders of the demon warriors out, he specifically asked Yuan Zhan, "You really don''t need the witch to help you fight?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "You are not worthy of my, Mo Da-Ren."


    The strong young man bared his teeth and rushed out first! He hasn''t seen anyone more arrogant than him for a long time. He must beat this man to tears!


    During the attack, the young man''s body turned into a human beast, his body muscles were high and bulging, his hands became sharp ws, his sharp teeth protruded out of his lips, his legs became thicker and longer, and his feet became sharp ws!


    Yan Mo: Werewolf? No, it''s not a werewolf. The boy has a human shape. His face hasn''t changed much, and his body hair hasn''t grown. He just became a morebat aggressive form.


    Yuan Zhan stood still. He wanted to see what these people''s abilities are and how powerful they are.


    Others thought he didn''t respond in time, and some people couldn''t helpughing, but four yuan lords and the sea watch and others didn''t think it was so simple


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord didn''t trust his son and didn''t want to give Yuan Zhan a chance to fight back. He raised his arm and pressed his two fingers in the middle of his left hand.


    "Yo --!" arge number of seabirds suddenly concentrated on this cliff, and within a short time, thick ck clouds formed in the sky.


    Seabirds are flying at breakneck speed towards Yuan Zhan.


    The young man seemed reckless, but he was very cunning in the battle. As soon as he saw that his father was cooperating with him, he immediately changed the battle route, used seabirds to block Yuan Zhan vision towards him, and then he attacked.


    Originally, he was most suitable for the jungle attack, as long as in the dense forest, few people can follow his speed.


    At this time, if Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord can cooperate with him, thebat effect will be the best. But the demon warriors of Zhongyuan Abyss are not weak, especially their great ability!


    The young man''s body suddenly disappeared, and the sea birds became blurry.


    Look at Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord and the two demon warriors he brought out, and their great witches have all disappeared from the original ce.


    Yuan Zhan was still standing still. His opponent disappeared. He didn''t even move his eyebrow. His expression is even more rxed than before.


    Yan Mo has been staring at each other''s great witches. Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord asked not to forget to add their great witches when fighting. The young man also mentioned that their great witches'' ability can help them fight very well. When he saw that the great witch reached out and falsely pointed to several Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, While Yan Mo was still thinking about the abilities of the other side. Then all these people could not see him, so the ability of the great witch was to help others to be invisible?


    "The Ancestor God Above, sacrificing with my energy. May my senses not be deceived. Please let the truth appear before my eyes for ten minutes."


    Yan Mo''s whisper just fell, and the invisible Zuoshangyuan Abyss people immediately reappeared in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan was surrounded!


    Two of the demon warriors, one with long arms, thin wings behind him looked like a praying mantis, and the other with twisted body looked like a snake.


    Is this a group of birds of a feather? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s fighters don''t know how many can do it, but what he saw now can is that their ability is to deform the bodies and they are all good at sneaking attack!


    Three yuan Lords came together to talk.


    ��If you encounter such invisible coordinated attack, can you win?" the leader of Zhongyuan Abyss asked the leader of Xiayuan Abyss.


    The leader of the abyss shook his head. "Unless I kill Yin Wu in the beginning, it will be very troublesome to p them of the upper hand."


    The Lord of Zhongyuan Abyss praised: ��People in Zuoshangyuan Abyssers are good at sneaking attacks. As long as they are close to you will be finished."


    "Especially when you Zhongyuan Abyssers cooperate with them. Those birds are the ears and eyes of Cang Luan. Anyone who wanted to get close to the other abyss or Zuoshangyuan Abyss will be will be noticed in advance by him that this ability is really very useful. Thanks to him, the Horn-people army has never been able to get close to us in secret. Even if he can, the jungle controlled by your Zhongyuan Abyss, plus Zuoshangyuan Abyss, can make the Horn-people armyloss huge."


    "We are just one of the lines of defense, and you kill a lot of the Horn-people every time you go down from the abyss. But Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s warriors are the perfect scouts and killers. The Lord of Zhongyuan Abyss does not disguise his friendship with Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord at all.


    "Hum." The Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss was disgusted to hear that the two were holding each other hands there.


    Looking at the Youshangyuan Lord, the two peopleughed. "Of course, the attack power of the Youshangyuan Lord is the most powerful. Even if it can be invisible, even if there are a lot of jungles, if you burn them inside the forest."


    Fire can burn wood, people, animals, birds and birds, and it can also control water. Probably for this reason, from the early generation to the present, there were few times when the leader of the Youshangyuan Abyss was able topete with other three abysses. I don''t know if controlling the fire will lead to a strong fire in the body. People who can inherit the position of the Master of the Youshangyuan Abyss are usually not very good tempered. This has be a vicious circle, making the Youshangyuan Abyss more and more invisible to the other three abysses.


    "Don''t tter each other! Did you find that the youth named Mo Da-Ren seems to be able to see Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s people?�� The Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss has no good airway.


    The two Lord of the Zhongyuan and Xiayuan Abyss look at Yan Mo together.


    "Why?"


    "Did you find that something is wrong? His eyes are like seeing things. "


    ��But the power of the hidden witch who can''t even be seen by us. Only when we use water to sprinkle fire can we see a trace. He can see everything without doing anything?"


    "The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is not visible. Since the Sea Witch Hai Zhu can see, why can''t other witches see it?��


    Look! The warrior dodged all the attacks


    When the three yuan kingdoms Lord got together to talk, the disguised teenager rushed to Yuan Zhan and put his right paw into his heart!


    ��Poof!" he cut empty air.


    It''s toote for a teenager to be surprised.


    Hispanion, the mantis man, has helped mend the knife. He jumps behind Yuan Zhan and cuts his hands off his neck and waist!


    Both thought they would win this time, but!


    "Shua!" two long knives also cut an empty air.


    Yuan Zhan''s body was only sideways for a moment, and he even dodged the attack.


    The young man and the mantis man don''t believe in evil. Can the other side see them? No, it''s impossible!


    Under the ground, the snake like earthworm suddenly reached out and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s ankle.


    The young man and the mantis man saw Yuan Zhan was caught by hispanion, grinning grimly, and they attacked again.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan''s ankles have been dragged into the soil and his calves seem to be fixed, the spectators thought: Can he escape this time? But what is this man''s ability? Why hasn''t he done it? Are you scared? Or can''t see how to fight? But this man doesn''t look so stupid.


    Then they saw the man''s body wriggle, and he broke his feet and took a step to the side.


    The boy and the mantis man almost attacked each other, and they were scared to stop just few inchesoff cutting each other.


    "He broke his calf?!�� Someone shouted.


    "No! His height has not changed! No, why does earthworms keep holding on to those two calves? That calf, his leg that man, he, she...�� There''s no more humannguage to describe what they were thinking.


    At this time, no one knows the hardships of the snake man hiding in the ground. Just now he caught Yuan Zhan''s ankle and was still happy that he restrained this man, but he couldn''t move after that!


    He can walk freely in the soil to some extent, but now he is trapped by the soil! This must be the Ancestor God''s joke! What''s in his hand? Why is it as hard as a stone?


    Yuan Zhan still has time to wriggle his wrists and smile at the warriors of Zuoshangyuan Abyss, ��Is that all you can do? Well, make do with it, but it''s not without merit. "


    What happened next made most of the people on the scene mute. Many people didn''t even know what it was going through.


    Everyone saw that the body of Zuoshangyuan Abyss witch appeared suddenly, but the surprising thing is that he was already in aa.


    Afterwards, Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s warriors and those seabirds all became visible.


    Can he deform the shape, why is he a frozen in the soil with only one hand out? A thin wing torn, arm broken and thrown to the ground? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s son was even worse. He was beaten face to face by the outsider, the Hornless-men. He thought that the wolf''s mouth was not clean. The man put a handful of earth in his mouth before he left the wolf!


    The only one standing is Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s Lord.


    But it seems that the man hasn''t released his attack to deal with him yet?


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord thought he was calm enough. When his son was beaten to death and couldn''t even scream, he could still continue to manipte seabirds to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked at those seabirds, and he was upset.


    So many lives, although they attack him actively, if they are all killed, will he be regarded as bloodthirsty by the Ancestor God? Although he now knows that as long as he and other people''s behaviors are not actively ordered by Yan Mo, the Ancestor God will no longer ount for Yan Mo, but it''s not good to be regarded as bloodthirsty by the Ancestor God, is it? He doesn''t want to be separated from the priest in the future.


    By the way, what about Jiu Feng? He was in need at this time. Where did he go to find food?


    Say that Jiu Feng is here, the young Master Jiu Feng is here!


    Everyone''s attention.


    "Hey --!" a huge human face giant bird shed from a distance, ��Mo Mo, I caught a big fish! Hey? What is this about?��


    Yan Mo looked up and the water falls from the sky. A huge fish is struggling under the ws of Jiu Feng. It''s not dead yet.


    "Heaven! What kind of bird is that?�� They eximed.


    Even the Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised his head, and then the Sea Witch Hai Zhu murmured in surprise, "Kunpeng, the Human-face?"


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s people are all heartened. Their leader is so powerful. Look what assistant he has recruited this time! This huge bird is about the size of a small ind. OK, look at its ws! Look at its sharp hooked mouth!


    As soon as the bird came down, it can peck and grasp the warrior casually. Even if it is a wing smash, it can turn over the two outsiders!


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s heart is also shaking. Others don''t know what kind of bird it is. But he has beenmunicating with the birds all his life. How can he not know that the human giant bird is the Kunpeng bird or even the King of the Beast?


    He even summoned Kunpeng? No, the Human-face Kunpeng may just be passing by. It''s obvious that the previous changes of birds were caused by this giant bird. Didn''t they say that? They weed the king!


    Can he control this Kunpeng? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s heart beat faster. If he canmunicate with this Human-face Kunpeng, ask him to help him, or even let him stay by his side, why should he and the people of the four yuan kingdoms fear the Horn-people? As long as the Kunpeng people are willing to help them.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord tried tomunicate with Kunpeng. He was so engrossed that he even gave up controlling arge number of seabirds. At this time, nothing is more important thanmunication with Kunpeng bird, even if the battle is of great importance.


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng Da-Ren saw his Mo Mo and he was about to rush down. In the middle of the rush, he suddenly heard someone talking to him.


    "Who are you?" Jiu Feng Da-Ren grabbed the big fish and hovered in the sky.


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, I''m the Hornless-men, my name is Cang Luan." Cang Luan''s mood is very excited. It''s said that Kunpeng, the proud and iparable person, really responded to him!


    In fact, it''s just Jiu Feng who is bored: "Oh, Two Legged Monster with a name, what''s the matter with you calling me like this?"


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, I ask you to help me defeat my enemies, and I am willing to sacrifice to you."


    "Defeat your enemy? Who?�� The young Master Jiu Feng doesn''t care about two legged monsters. Mo Mo said not to let him eat two legged monsters.


    Cang Luan pointed to Yuan Zhan: "He! He is my enemy!��


    "Hey -! You want me to beat him? Good!�� The young Master Jiu Feng agreed. Beat Yuan Zhan? This is what he does every day, OK!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 472: Fake fight or demonstration?

    <h4>Chapter 472: Fake fight or demonstration?</h4>


    Cang Luan was ecstatic.


    Jiu Feng asked him, ��But what would you do for me?��


    Cang Luan: "Huh? Sacrifice?��


    ��I don''t eat two legged monsters, do you have any other delicious things?" Jiu Feng began to bargain. Mo Mo said that he shouldn��t do anything for free.


    Yan Mo listened down below and his face expressed his satisfaction.


    Yuan Zhan... Expressionless face: the one with wings is such a bastard!


    Cang Luan was careful: "What do you want?"


    Jiu Feng thought, ��Is there a 10th rank yuan-crystal?"


    Cang Luan:������ No. He hasn''t even heard of 10th rank!


    ��Hey! How poor you are.�� The young Master Jiu Feng is not interested in yuan-crystal, but Mo Mo likes it.


    It''s worthy of Kunpeng''s reputation. It''s hard enough to ask for them to listen to you!�� I have only one 8th rank yuan-crystal," said Cang Luan


    "Only one?"


    Cang Luan nodded and he wanted to cry without tears: does the face of Kunpeng''s huge show deep dislike for him?


    ��Bring it."


    ��I didn��te with it now."


    "Then go back and get it." The young Master Jiu Feng said he doesn''t work without pay.


    Cang Luan can''t help but turn around and let his servant go back to get yuan-crystal as fast as possible. For the first time, he met such a man-made demon bird. It''s not surprising that Kunpeng, who is said to belong to intelligent creatures, is so smart.


    Cang Luan would like to ask if he could ask Kunpeng to deal with the Hornless-people demon warriors first. See...


    "Hey -!Mo Mo,e to eat fish!�� The young Master Jiu Feng was very happy. He not only continued to beat Da Zhan once a day, but also made an 8th rank yuan-crystal from it.


    Jiu Feng, who is so happy, just wanted to be praised and praised by his Mo Mo family!


    ��Mo Mo, catch it!" naughty Jiu Feng threw the super big fish which was on itsst breathe in front of Yan Mo.


    ��Bang!" the big fish fell down and swallowed hisst breath.


    Yan Mo took a step back and opened his mouth to get a protective cover, but his speaking speed is obviously not fast enough, and he still hasn''t escaped the dust after all.


    Cang Luan and the audience: what a pity! I wish you could hit him more urately.


    Yan Mo''s face is stered with heavy silence and he thought: No, I must increase the speed of willpower, or he will not be able to be prepared for a surprise attack.


    Cang Luan also thought: is this the beginning of war? But the goal seems to be wrong. Cang Luan is trying to remind Jiu Feng of who to attack...


    The young Master Jiu Feng quickly became smaller and flew to the top of Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo hates that he just finished catching the fish. He reaches for him to calm him down.


    Jiu Feng jumped and grabbed Yan Mo''s short hair.


    Cang Luan was confused: why does Kunpeng be so small? And why did it attack the young witch? And is that really an attack? Why do they look more like chicks ying with adults?


    At this time, all the spectators were rubbing their eyes as hard as they could: Ancestor God Above, so the big bird was gone!


    After being reminded by Cang Luan, they found that the huge human face bird turned into a fist sized bird ��Attacking" the young witch?


    Cang Luan and everyone''s voice: Uncle Bird, you have such a huge body with natural weapons that are practical. Why attack with such a small body?


    Yuan Zhan coughed and smiled. He asked Cang Luan, ��Are you still fighting?"


    Cang Luan said firmly: "Of course! We haven''t won yet. "


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is subtle. "Do you want this human face bird to attack me?"


    Cang Luan''s heart was already troubled, but at this time he put all his hopes on the legendary king of birds and beasts. He could only gnash his teeth and nod: "Yes!"


    After getting a little treatment and a little relief, his son, who specializes in showing off his bad mouth, yelled with rage to almost furious: "Why, are you afraid? My father will beat you! The huge magic bird summoned by my father will surely kill you!��


    Jiu Feng, who is ying with Yan Mo, looked up, "Hey! I''m not a magic bird. I''m Mountain God Da-Ren!��


    Cang Luan understood it as. Shut up your son now!


    Yuan Zhan said, "Well, if you insist. So now?��


    In thetter sentence, Yuan Zhan asked Jiu Feng.


    The smaller Jiu Feng flew up and spits out a wind de at Yuan Zhan, shouting: "Yuan-crystal hasn''t arrived yet, I haven''t eaten fish yet, and I''ll fight with you when I''m full!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and nodded, "OK."


    And Cang Luan no good, no bad!


    So the rest of the day is the intermission?


    Cang Luan looked at the great man''s face Kunpeng flying to the super big fish with his eyebrows twitching. "Shua Shua" he cut the fish, cut its skin, and pulled out its internal organs.


    But this is not the end.


    The smaller man, Kunpeng, graciously and Shua shuashua, cut off severalrge tes of thin and tender fish, which were all provided by the young bird, and then offered to the young witch?


    Cang Luan can''t understand.


    He only saw Kunpeng and the "enemy" of the four yuan kingdoms, who he thought were his own big help, act as a family, and begin to share the super big fish without knowing its name.


    Although Kunpeng''s face looked angry and protective when the hornless wars joined, it did not prevent the young witch from giving fish to him.


    He also saw with his own eyes that the warrior touched the Kunpeng on his human face, which made the smaller Kunpeng peck at him constantly.


    My God! What''s wrong? Is this person Kunpeng really just passing by?


    His son still asked him with a puzzled face: ��Father, why does the magic bird you summon give their food to our enemies?"


    Cang Luan:������ Shut up!��


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu suddenly made a weird chuckle. Cang Luan looked at him and hoped that he could say something, but the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said nothing.


    People in the other three abysses have seen something wrong. The human face giant bird that will be smaller will not have hade with those two people, right?


    Jiu Feng is very trustworthy. People in Cang Luan just brought yuan-crystal to him, and Cang Luan just gave yuan-crystal to him, so he quickly threw yuan-crystal to Yan Mo and expanded his body and wings and flew Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo smiled and puts away the yuan-crystal. This attribute free yuan-crystal is only the size of an orange, but it''s also an 8th rank. Jiu Feng did a good job in this business!


    Cang Luan felt that he has lost half of his life: Why did Kunpeng give yuan-crystal to the young witch? So they are actually together, right? Can a legendary king of birds and beasts join hands with other people to cheat people?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to expose the conspiracy of the three.


    Because when Jiu Feng fanned blow flew to Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan took advantage of the wind and first appears in front of Cang Luan, grabbing his neck and throwing him into the sea.


    No one expected the change.


    ��Father!" cried the young Cang Qi


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss people and other people also rushed to the edge of the cliff. Without saying a word, the leader of Xiayuan abyss flew down the cliff and dived into the sea to save Cang Luan.


    At the same time, Jiu Feng hasunched 80% of his the strength to fight with Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng didn''t deliberately reduce his size, and Yuan Zhan also slightly let go. The battle with Zuoshangyuan Abyss people before was not even a warm-up for him, he just got a little more serious with Jiu Feng.


    There was a strong wind blowing violently on the cliff. Several Zuoshangyuan Abyss people people who rushed to the edge of the cliff almost fell off the cliff.


    At the time of danger, Yan Mo is about to rescue people. Then the Sea Witch Hai Zhu pointed his hands at them, grabbed them in the air and threw them back to the crowd.


    At this time, there was no one standing on the cliff. Everyone was retreating.


    The strength released by Jiu Feng makes the people of the four yuan kingdoms look around, and the people of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people are excited and flustered. The leader of Xiayuan Abyss who went to the sea to save people hasn''t appeared yet.


    Cang Luan was notatose or drowned. He was imprisoned by a water ball, floating in the waves, barely able to see the battle over him.


    ��Floom! Floom!" Jiu Feng spits out the wind des.


    The de of wind like a sickle spinning to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure flickered and dodges easily.


    The young Master Jiu Feng got angry and increased the output.


    Well, there''s no one standing on the cliff top anymore. Even the Sea Witch Hai Zhu and Yan Mo didn''t stand on the hardtop. They all avoided the winds.


    "Hoo --!" Jiu Feng gave a strong wing blow.


    Yuan Zhan was blown to the sea by the strong wind.


    Jiu Feng took the opportunity to fly up and blow more winds, Yuan Zhan simply stood on the sea water to manipte the waves and y with the little bastard.


    "Whoosh!" the sea billows and the waves which rose were huge.


    The huge human face Kunpeng in the sky blew the waters back and set off a storm, a tall man standing on the sea water changed the oing sea water into water arrows, waves and other attacks to the flying Kunpeng.


    The leader of the abyss who is looking for someone to save people in the sea is miserable. He can''t find Cang Luan. He can say that the nearby sea water is even a little out of his control. Now he even struggles to keep himself from being swallowed by the moving sea water. What does that mean? It means that the man standing on the sea can control the water much more easier than him!


    Without Yan Mo''s intervention, thend made a dark day and long fight until two of them fainted and set off a tsunami.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu changed color, and he opened his mouth and shouted to the crowd, ��Move back! Quick!��


    The people of the four yuan kingdoms are also afraid. The waves are as high that they cover the sun, and they are getting higher and higher. The sea avnche that is about to be released and that moment frightens the people of the four yuan kingdoms turned to each other and run away.


    This is a natural disaster, human can��t stop it!


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu stood in the strong wind and turned to Yan Mo and shouted hoarsely, "Can you stop them?"


    Yan Mo scolded the two fighters in his heart, and his face was still calm. "Can''t you?"


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu said, ��I can''t."


    ��All right." Yan Mo flew up to the sky and adds soul power to the voice and yells at the two yers: "Jiu Feng! A-Zhan! You two have enough! Calm those waves and the fight is over!��


    Yan Mo''s roar was heard by many people. All the people who heard were indignant and nearly cussing: sure enough, the young witch and Kunpeng came together! While cussing at the birds, these people did not forget to move back.


    At a nce, these heads won''t turn back.


    The high, wide, mountain like waves retreated as fast as they could!


    ��Boom! Crash!�� Although the waves recede, they are still powerful enough. The receding waves hit the cliff with a lot of smaller waves.


    ��Pa!" Cang Luan and the rescuer who had a hard time finding his friend were smashed on the cliff wall by these waves.


    Yuan Zhan came up and fished up Cang Luan and the Lord of the Xiayuan abyss, who had fainted in the water.


    Seeing the danger receding, the people of the four yuan kingdoms looked at the sea watch changing direction, and then hurriedly turned around and ran back to the top of the cliff.


    Yuan Zhan threw the two Yuan Lords to them and walked to Yan Mo.


    The four yuan kingdoms looked at the giant Da-Ren Kunpeng in the sky who is still chasing someone with the de of the wind, and looked at someone who doesn''t care about the attack from behind


    Who loses and who wins?


    Zhongyuan Abyss people witch, who is good at healing, has begun to check the injuries of Cang Luan and Xiayuan Abyss people Lord.


    Just then, the giant bird in the sky made a shriek and rushed to the crowd.


    The crowd was so noisy that the remaining two yuan lords and the four yuan kingdoms the demon warriors were ready to fight at the same time. No one knows if the bird is still under the control of Cang Luan, if not what if it attacks them in turn?


    Everyone is nervous. The witch of Zhongyuan Abyss hurriedly woke up Cang Luan. Cang Luan sprayed two mouthfuls of sea water and woke up at the same time as the Master of the Xiayuan Abyss.


    ��Lord Zuoshangyuan! That magic bird ising at us!��


    Cang Luan looked up, the Kunpeng of huge human face has flown to their head, and Cang Luan��s eyes shrink. Is the Kunpeng of human face going to attack them in turn?


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, we have..." Cang Luan didn''t finish questioning, but the fact told the four yuan kingdoms that they too much.


    As soon as it flew to their heads, the huge bird bodies became smaller again, so many people have poor eyesight that they almost can''t find it.


    Actually, the body of Jiu Feng is much bigger than that of the previous bird, but the original bird suddenly became a three feathered head milky toddler with small wings on its back. Everyone was blind for a while, all right?


    With good eyesight, they can see that the human face bird turned into a baby with small wings fluttering over the tall warrior and bumped into the young man who was suspected to be a witch.


    Hey! Had a good fight! Mo Mo, where''s my fish?��


    Yan Mo bowed his head. The rest of the big fish had been washed away by the strong wind or the big water for a long time. He poked at the little guy, "Who told you to fight with A-Zhan so fiercely? The fish is gone."


    ��Ah? Then I''ll catch another one and fight. I''m hungry. "


    "Wait a moment!" Yan Mo hugged the little Feng and said helplessly, "You''ve got to solve the problem first."


    Jiu Feng said that he did not understand: What did he cause?


    At this time, Yuan Zhan has alsoe to Yan Mo and pulled the little guy''s little wings. It''s hard to praise him: "Yes, you are better thanst time."


    The little Feng was just about to hold up his small chest proudly, but suddenly he was shrunken again. His head fell into Yan Mo''s arms and he cried sadly, ��Mo Mo, I can''t beat him..."


    Yan Mo rubbed his hair head with three golden feathers andforted him, saying, "When you grow up, you can beat him."


    The little Feng quickly came back to life full of blood. "Yes, I will defeat him when I grow up!"


    Yuan Zhan haha: "Waiting for you!"


    The little Feng stretches out his ws and Yuan Zhan showed that The Ink Murder is going to manicure him.


    Cang Luan was helped up by his men. He can''t speak to Yan Mo for a long time.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is like an outsider. It seems that as long as the person of the four yuan kingdoms does not encounter fatal danger, he will not take action.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Cang Luan''s expression, which was soplicated that he rarely moved mercifully and said, ��It''s over. Have I fulfilled your Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s conditions?"


    "No! That big bird sided with you clearly!�� Cang Qi youth jumped out again.


    Cang Luan didn''t indulge him this time. He pped him back.


    ��Father!�� Young man can''t believe it.


    Cang Luan closed his eyes. He saw all the fighting between the warrior and Kunpeng. Later, the strength of the two was beyond the scope of ordinary people. Even if they were fake fighting, they also showed some of their strength. What''s more, just a few moments ago Chen Ke, the Lord of Xiayuan Abyss people, also said in his ear that the warrior''s ability to control water is far greater than him.


    With that warrior''s ability, if he wanted to hurt people, their Zuoshangyuan Abyss people people are not likely going to survive a single attack of those mountain high waves. Just now, he also resented that the other side was too cruel to his son and his subordinates. But now, he just beat them up. They didn''t really hurt their lives, including those whose wings were torn and whose bones were broken. As long as they are well kept for a while, they can recover.


    "We, Zuoshangyuan Abyss, lost. We, Zuoshangyuan Abyss, admit that you have fulfilled our requirements."

 Chapter 473: Great deception or true messenger?

    <h4>Chapter 473: Great deception or true messenger?</h4>


    After the Zuoshangyuan and Youshangyuan Abyss had their turns, the Zhongyuan and Xiayuan Abysses also put forward their conditions respectively.


    After seeing the strength of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, no one in the two abysses is foolish enough to say that they want topete with them. They all put forward what they find difficult to achieve and what they need very much.


    Xiayuan Abyss people asked two people to bring at least 3000 women of the Hornless-men to them in one year.


    ording to Yan Mo, the number of the Hornless-men on the penins isrge, and they are extremely short of women.


    It seems that this condition is not difficult, but it is very difficult to achieve it, especially in the absence ofrge-scale vehicles and escorts. However, Yan Mo had intended to fool some of the hard to survive Hornless-men here in the future, and make thempete with the Horn-men as a base camp of the Hornless-men, so the conditions of the abyss became easy to shallow


    The people of Zhongyuan Abyss discussed with each other for a while, and finally proposed that they should provide them with more than 3000 bone weapons of 6th rank in a year.


    After listening to the lion''s big opening of Zhongyuan Abyss, the other three abysses all regretted it. What Xiayuan Abyss people asked was that they needed the best. How did the three others abysses feel the loss, especially Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, when they were beaten, they didn''t get any benefits!


    "Three thousand 6th rank bone objects?" Yan Moughed. "Even the Horn-people''s standard army is hard to find three thousand warriors with bone weapons above 6th rank, right? If 6th rank bone weapons are really so easy to make...�� He will have had already matched all the Jiu Yuan, OK!


    Zhongyuan''s Bone Sculptor blushed a little, but he didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ��If you can''t do it, don''t try to rule our four yuan kingdomspletely."


    "You think we want to rule you? If it wasn''t for Mo Da-Ren to see you being abused so pitifully by the Horn-people and want to help you, we wouldn''t care about your business!�� Yuan Zhan pulled rank on the spot. If he didn''t pull rank, he would have to be cruel enough. Then he let out his angered high rank warrior pressure, which could almost make the children cry.


    The four yuan kingdoms didn''t cry, but they all felt like they had soft legs. Even the most snappish Youshangyuan Lord thought that this man was a little annoying.


    ��If you don''t want to rule us and don��t want to be our chief, why do you..."


    ��For the nearly one thousand of the Hornless-men, there are more of our peers who are oppressed, bullied and exploited by the Horn-men." Yan Mo held down Yuan Zhan and took a step towards everyone.


    "The prestige of the Demon Abyss. When we came to this continent, we heard the Horn-people often mention it. If they cuss anyone, they will say that they will make the person go to the Demon Abyss when they die. I used to think that the Demon Abyss was one of the worlds that the Horn-people went to after their death. Later, I rescued some of the Horn-people and realized that this was probably thend where the Horn-people the demon warriors led them to live. "


    Yan Mo smiled at himself, "Thend where the Hornless-men live is actually called the Demon Abyss by the Horn-people, and the blood warrior who awakens the blood ability became the demon warrior. So many intelligent races are just the materials and exploitation objects used by the Horn-people to refine the bone objects, and there are many gods in the world, yet almost everyone worship the God of the Horn-people, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?��


    People of the four yuan kingdoms: not only ridiculous, but hateful!


    "You''re not from here? Where are you from?�� Chen Ke, the Lord of Xiayuan Abyss people, asked after the key point.


    "You say the world has more than one God? Have you seen other gods?�� Asked Zuoshangyuan Abyss people.


    ��And what do you mean by awakening God''s blood ability?" Zhongyuan Abyss people followed.


    Yan Mo replied one by one, "We are not really from this continent. Wee from far away. As for where we are from, you will knowter."


    It''s a pity that Hou Shi is not here, otherwise he will definitely add: our Mo Da-Ren and Chief Zhan are from the divine kingdom!


    ��As for other gods, it doesn''t matter whether I have seen them or not. It doesn''t matter whether you believe in them or not. What''s important is that even if there is only one God in the world who is above all, he will not only love one race or group. If so, why should he let other races awaken their wisdom and not others?"


    The people of the four yuan kingdoms are surprised and silent. It��s the first time that they have heard such a statement. It''s very new concept, but it''s also true that it hit their hearts.


    "Of course, some people will say that God, like people, will have preferences and unfair practices. Well, I don''t deny that, because no one has seen God, and no one knows his temperament. But if there is an entric God, there must be a God who does things fairly, specializes in rules of duty, criminalw and rewards. Just as you all manage your own territory, if the chief and the witch are all biased towards someone, and some people do wrong without punishment, can everyone watch as this continues?��


    Yan Mo suddenly saw the faces of all the people and said: ��If the Horn-people have their God, why can''t we have our own God? Why can''t other animals have their animal gods? There is also the sea, so the deep and wide sea will not be ruled by other god of the sea?��


    ��If there are so many gods, if there are gods in the Hornless-men, why don''t theye to help us when others oppress and bully us?" asked the female demon warrior Ai-Sha with doubts


    Yan Mo replied steadily, ��If someone in your abyss is bullied by others, will you let the abyss leader and the great witche to his rescue every time? For example, a woman is beaten by her own man, or a child is beaten by other children."


    "This... Yuan Lords and the Great Witches are so busy, such a small thing... "


    "You''ve said that, such a small thing." Yan Mo added in thest four words, "That��s just like you, the great lords and the great witch, they can''t ask all the little things in the territory, and the gods can''t see who can they help or who is in trouble. Besides, how do you know that God doesn''t help you? If you don''t have any help, how can any of you have people who awaken the power of blood ability? Where does the witches�� witchcrafte from?��


    Right! People in the four yuan kingdoms were fooled into nodding.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, standing on one side, was also thoughtful about this.


    ��In addition, help can be divided into worthwhile, unworthy and one thates sooner orter."


    "What do you mean?" they don''t understand. Ai-Sha''s beautiful and deep eyes stare at Yan Mo, waiting for him to exin more.


    Yuan Zhan took the little Feng in his arms and stepped forward. His arm was attached to the arm of Yan Mo.


    After a fight, Jiu Feng was fed a pile of food by Yan Mo. Now, he is sleeping in Yuan Zhan''s arms. A little fat paw is still on the nursery bag.


    Yuan Zhan has a pocket on his chest and one in his arms. The image is a little funny, but no one dares tough at him.


    Yan Mo turned his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan, then faces the four yuan kingdoms gawked: ��First, sooner orter. The Horn-people''s wisdom was opened earlier than the Hornless-people. Although they are evil, they also bring many benefits. At least the bone objects were invented by the Horn-people, and thenguage and cloth you are talking about now are probably inherited from the Horn-people. The Horn-people despise the Hornless-men because when they came here, the Hornless-men were still very ignorant. In the eyes of the Horn-people, the Hornless-men were just like livestock. "


    "Then one day, these livestock gradually awaken their wisdom, and they want to fight for freedom and power from their owners. They want to learn everything the owners know, and they don''t want to work for their owners for nothing, and they don''t want to be killed at will. What do you think the owners will do?"


    Many people in the four yuan kingdoms were puzzled. They understand what Yan Mo means. It''s really awful to be called livestock, but it''s true.


    ��Are you helping the Horn-people to talk against us? You say we are livestock!��


    "So you think you are?" Yan Mo didn''t want to talk to the kid with a hole in his head. ��For example, the war beast and the livestock you raised if one day they not only escaped, but also hurt you, and they were crying to rob your territory and rations. Would you like them or kill them? And if there is a God, do you think God would help you or those animals?��


    Ai-Sha: ��Ah!�� She understood. But she was still a little unclear, so she asked instead of everyone: ��But if the awakened animals do not want to hurt their owners, they just want to live in another world freely, just want to stop being exploited and oppressed by their original owners, will God not help them?"


    It''s finally the point he wanted to expand on! Yan Mo slowed down, added soul power, praised the woman and said: "You asked a good question. But there are two aspects to look at. One is that the awakened livestock has no idea of resistance at all, and they are willing to be ves honestly. Although theyin and hate at ordinary times, and other is that they call themselves resistance. They still dislike other people causing troubles and even sell the other of their kind for benefits. Are you willing to spend your energy and time to help such a person get freedom?��


    Ai-Sha and others shook their heads. They even thought with deep feeling that there are many of the Hornless-men in this continent who would betray other Hornless men for benefits, just like Yan Mo said, if not, they would not be forced to guard only the Demon Abyss.


    "You are not willing to do anything, so how can God do anything for you?" Yan Mo said, "The second person is the one who is striving for a new world, and even topete for the same status as the original master. They are no longer wanting to be treated like livestock, but just as human beings as the Horn-people. For such people, the gods will not only help them, but they will not allow the Horn-people to deliberately suppress their freedom, or even suppress them, so that they can continue to be ves. "


    ��I don''t understand why the gods won''t help us?" Ai-Sha asked


    "Don''t you understand? I said, the gods will not help you, but they will still not help the Horn-people. "


    ��But they have a God!" cried the pit father.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously: "Have you seen the God Pan''a they say? When the Horn-people say there is a God, why do you believe it? Then, if I said that my warriors and I were the messenger sent by our Ancestor God to save the Hornless-men, would you also believe that?��


    The crowd was confused again.


    At this time, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu suddenly said: "This Mo Da-Ren means that if you believe that there are gods in the world, all we have now is Gods helping us, and that includes them sending someone who will lead us to fight against the Horn-people and win the position of the hornless people in the future. But if you don''t believe that there are gods in this world, then the Pan''a God is the same he is just made up by the Horn-people themselves. They are more powerful than us, but they just became intelligent before us. And it''s not hard for us to defeat them, as long as we have umted experience, wisdom and force, and awakened more of the demon warriors."


    Everyone understands. Looked at Yan Mo''s eyes and felt they were seeing monsters.


    Why does this person know so much?


    Think about the five miracles on the penins together. Is that God''s messenger or a great deception?


    Because the witches, because the demon warriors, the Hornless-men of the four yuan kingdoms, do not believe that there are no gods in the world, even if they have never seen them.


    Ai-Sha murmured: ��I understand. I fully understand that God is just. He may not be merciful, because he treats all of us the same. He will help us, but we should seize it and strive for it ourselves. If the Horn-people really have God''s protection, then we, the Horn-people, must also have our God to protect us. When we fight with the Horn-people, our God is the same as the Horn-people. Ha ha! Oh, I see! God means that he will give us opportunities, but everything depends on us looking for said opportunity, right?��


    "Yes!" Yan Mo immediately appreciated the female warrior. In this era, her understanding is so good!


    "Then are you God''s messenger? Are you God''s sent help to the Hornless-men?�� Ai-Sha''s eyes are bright.


    The god sent messenger is strict but still smiles


    ��Ahhh." The little Feng snored a little, turned over, woke up, rubbed his eyes, and immediately asked Yan Mo to hold him.


    Yan Mo picked him up.


    Jiu Feng''s baby rubbed against his face. The little guy didn''t wake uppletely.


    Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly be soft and iparable. With his deliberate soul power, other people feel very approachable when they look at him subconsciously. For this reason, obviously little Feng looked adorable, but it''s more Yan Mo who is adorable.


    Can Cang Luan look at Jiu Feng''s baby face withplicated eyes? Can people who can make the king of birds and beasts be so close to them be ordinary people? There are so many demon warriors in their abyss, but which one can reach the level of that demon warrior?


    "Then, we need weapons very much. What can we do without weapons to resist the Horn-people in the future? You''re right? Three thousand 6th rank bone weapons if it''s hard, then three thousand 3rd rank bone weapons, plus one 8th rank bone weapon, can this be done?�� Zhongyuan Abyss��s Lord coughed for several times, actively reduced the conditions - he was a little shaky about the real identities of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, if the two were really...


    The Ancestor, he dare not think!


    In fact, he wanted to add a bone weapon of more than 10th rank, but he is afraid that his demands are too high. The two people will think he is greedy.


    "Yes." An 8th rank bone weapon is nothing to him, as long as there are suitable materials and time, it can always be refined. As for the 3000 3rd rank bones, he had intended to equip these Hornless-men with standard weapons, including bone armor, so as to increase their threat and safety, so it was also a passing thing right?


    As for the quantity, he can''t refine it alone, but can''t he and Yuan Zhan rob the Horn-people?


    At this point, the two sides managed to reach an agreement.


    Especially the people of the four yuan kingdoms are fooled and brainwashed by Yan Mo, and then look at the two people and one bird. They always feel that they are shrouded in a mysterious aura, while Yan Mo is more trustworthy and reliable.


    To meet the three remaining requirements, the two must leave the Demon Abyss. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo gave the thousands of refugees to the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t want to take care of the matter, but in Yan Mo''s respect, he took over the little troubling issue.


    ��I will not separate these people, nor let them join the four yuan kingdoms, just on the forehead becauserespect me, so I will assign to them arge piece ofnd, with forests and water, is enough for tens of thousands of people to live. If you bring the Hornless-men againter, you can also put them there, but I only guarantee that other people will not force them, and living is still necessary on their own means. "


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange managers among them, and you the Sea Witch Hai Zhu Da-Ren doesn''t have to worry about that. Simrly, I will not let them disturb the Sea Witch Hai Zhu Da-Ren, nor will I casually conflict with other the four yuan kingdoms. "


    ��If they live here, they must abide by themon rules."


    "No problem!"


    ��I won''t show up after that. When youe back again, no, when you n to leave after the event,e to the bottom of this cliff to find me. I have something to confirm with you.�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t wait for Yan Mo to answer, but turned around and left. He is going to find the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms and the witches to finalize the matter today.


    The Lords of the four yuan kingdoms and the witches look at the opening talk of the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. How can they disagree? Besides, they need people. Although the new 1000 people can''t be assigned to the four yuan kingdoms, are they afraid of them running away as long as they are here?


    Although Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are curious about the requirements of the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, they are temporarily put to the back of their heads to see if they have no exnation. In short, the other side is not malicious, even if there is malicious intent, they are not afraid.


    It''s said that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are going to leave the Demon Abyss. Qi Hong Zi, HouShi and others all say they want to follow. QiMei directly said that there are too many 500 people, so she took a team to follow.


    Yan Mo refused, "We are going to enter the Horn-people city, too many people are inconvenient for that."


    "Da-Ren, please take me with you. I am not particrly familiar with the Horn-people city, but I grew up in the Wuqian city since I was a child, and I have inquired about and understood many of those cities.�� Xi Yang came out of the crowd.


    The others pierced him with nail holes. But who said that people really have an advantage over them!


    Yan Mo actually wanted Xi Yang to take over these people. Xi Yang signaled whether he can talk to one side.


    Yan Mo made a mental barrier cover to let him talk.


    Xi Yang whispered a few words to the crowd.


    After Yan Mo listened, he raised his eyebrows, looked at Yuan Zhan, and agreed to go with Xi Yang.


    All the nail holes from HouShi and others have be knife holes. They all look like they would like to make some holes in Xi Yang head.


    "Da-Ren, you need to take Xi Yang with you. I can do anything he can!" shouted Hou Shi


    Qi Hong Zi said calmly, ��I''m the guard of Da-Ren. I have to follow him, even if I have to pretend to be a ve."


    "The Hornless-men with the Hornless-men ves? Are you afraid that we are not attractive enough attention?�� Yan Mo smiled helplessly." OK, Witch Qi Yu, Witch Hou Nu, and Ban Yue you will be responsible for managing and caring for the people left behind. "


    Ban Yue is Xi Yang''ster married wife. In Xi Yang''s words, she is a very capable person who has helped him a lot. However, his family managed to bring all the people out of the city without losing their lives. More than half of this was due to Ban Yue''s contributions.


    If Xi Yang is a good manager, then Ban Yue is a very good logistics personnel.


    Yan Mo decided to believe in Xi Yang''s rmendation, because Xi Yang said that Ban Yue is not only able, but also a way to solve the contradiction between urban people and vigers.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan took the people to find a piece ofnd that was quite livable, and was thinking about whether to build a house for them when arge group of people came from the four yuan kingdoms.


    These people are very enthusiastic, especially for those young men and women who obviously haven''t been apanied, they are very attentive, and they take the initiative to help them build greenhouses, houses and so on.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t show off his ability as soon as he hears that someone is willing to be coolie and do the hard work. Mo of his family said that they can��t make everything appear too easy because then it will stop being so special.


    Nine dayster, seeing that everyone was settled in, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo contacted the Jiu Yuan through Oldman-He again. The next day, they left the Demon Abyss.


    They only wanted to take Oldman-He and Xi Yang, but Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi stuck to them almost like sters. Yuan Zhan was annoyed. He waved his hands and took them with him.


    seeyall next week!

 Chapter 474: On the road

    <h4>Chapter 474: On the road</h4>


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan set off, in addition to the four people they had with them, they also followed several small tails.


    These are the silly kids that were really forced into the trip - two 3rd rank Bone Sculptors, plus four young men and women.


    Originally, the Four Yuan Kingdoms sent at least two people to follow the two men for various reasons, including those who explicitly said that it was to monitor the process the process and those who said they would go out. Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord Cang Luan, the full-time pit father and son, also quarreled for him to follow, and the boy Cang Qi was directly thrown into the Xiayuan Abyss Lake by Yuan Zhan.


    ording to Yuan Zhan, it means a person goes, but not without the best, but Yan Mo thinks that in the future, the Demon Abyss will take on the arduous task ofpeting with the Horn-people for a lifetime. Instead of passively epting various attacks in the future, and then understanding the Horn-people methods through these attacks, it''s better to go out to contact their enemies at the earliest, so as to avoid these lifelong live danger for the Hornless-men in the abyss so instead of watching the world and building cars behind closed doors.


    However, he and Yuan Zhan are not interested in being babysitters. Naturally, it is impossible for the Four Yuan Kingdoms to say that they should take as many people as they want. After a bit of bargaining, Yan Mo allowed the Four Yuan Kingdoms to send one man and two women each, and at most two Bone Sculptors for learning purposes.


    It is said that for these two Bone Sculptors, the Bone Sculptors of the Four Yuan Kingdoms almost broke their heads fighting for who gets to go. The two finally decided, not only the one with the highest level of Bone Sculptors in the Four Yuan Kingdoms, but also the one who had been to the Horn-people city and learned to refine the bone objects with the Horn-people. Regardless of their temper, the two people have onemon advantage: Tolerance.


    The four teenagers are the best of the young generation of the demon warriors promoted by the Four Yuan Kingdoms. Others want to go out and have a look, but no one canpete with the four. Cang Qi, the son of Cang Luan, fought all over and he was Zuoshangyuan Abyss��s young strongest fighter, he climbed out of Xiayuan Abyss Lake, and still had the cheek to keep up with the leaving men. Other people could hardly help him out. Yuan Zhan doesn''t care about this kid anymore.


    ��Again, these people wille out with us. First, we are not responsible for their safety; second, we are not responsible for all life and death and injuries situation they encounter; third, they must obey the orders given by me and Mo Da-Ren. If they can''t do the above three points, then they will stay. If you make trouble for me on the way, one word: KILL!�� Yuan Zhan looked coldly and ruthlessly at the seeing off person of the Four Yuan Kingdoms.


    The Four Yuan Kingdoms were all salivating. Cang Luan stood up and said, "Of course, they will obey your orders. If one of them doesn''t listen, you and Mo Da-Ren can do whatever you want."


    Cang Luan gritted his teeth. He is most worried about his stupid son. He is afraid that he will be killed as an example. But he has been beaten twice and just thrown into theke. He still wanted to follow him when he climbed out. So the father really can''t help it.


    At the end of the exnation, a group of twelve people flew up into the sky on the bone bird.


    Yan Mo wanted to go to the depths of the Horn-people the King��s City, near the center of the hintend of the western continent. The nearest route is to go straight from the Demon Abyss to the northeast. However, in order to defend against the demons from the Demon Abyss, there is a small army camp set by the Horn-people about 100 kilometers away from the Demon Abyss to the hintend of the maind.


    And this will be the first Horn-people territory they will avoid.


    Among the four young men and women, one boy named Lan Xi has a very good eyesight. He was responsible for lying down at the side hole and observing. Jiu Feng, who''s scouting outside, will also remind him.


    "Two Da-Rens, we are about to reach the warning range of the Horn-people camp." Xi Yang at the connection came to report.


    ��I see." Yan Mo stood at the bird''s head and prayed: "Sacrifice my energy. The bone bird will remain invisible for half an hour."


    Yuan Zhan, looking out at the bird''s eye, turned his head. "Can you shorten the time of exerting your willpower?"


    ��Atst, there has been some progress." Yan Mo can''t see the color of satisfaction on his face. He spent almost all his nine days on how to shorten the time of willpower exertion. Although he got some tips, he didn''t make much progress.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. Sometimes you umte too much energy. Some of the hardest things in front will need it." Yuan Zhan uses her own experience.


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��It has nothing to do with the umtion of energy, but I haven''t adapted to do things with thebination of soul power and my own ability, so I need a lot of speech assistance. And the true technique of expressing and praying can do everything the performer wanted in one word. "


    ��It means that when you spit out a word, you have thought about all the things you want to do in your mind, and put all the power and things you want to do into that word?" Yuan Zhan guessed.


    ��It''s almost the same thing like that, but it''s not about a word, its most about a pronunciation. Voice is still needed to act as a medium to express my ability.�� When Yan Mo said that, he suddenly thought of the talismans in the previous legends. Did those talismans have the power to block some power, and then let the power burst out by stimting, lighting or tearing up the talismans?


    And the ability is to seal energy in their own body, and then through various means.


    Wait!


    Sound, sound wave, line...


    Talisman, drawing, line...


    Body, meridians, lines...


    Lines, energy flow...


    It seems that no matter which kind of energy flow there has to be an energy line, electric energy has circuit diagram, Qigong has line of meridians, maic field has maic field, they all follow some rules, so that these natural energy can be gathered, operated or erupted.


    Rules, graphics, modules


    ��I see! I know how to do it!�� Yan Mo opened his brain door and jumped up excitedly. He jumped up like a child and hugged Yuan Zhan. ��I''ve been thinking about a pathway in front of me. I''m always thinking about how to use the shortest time to concentrate the things I want to do on one word. In fact, I can seal somemon and often needed wishes into one word in advance, as for the scope of use time and power that can be put in the sealed word when I need to use it."


    Yuan Zhan held him back, looked at the rosy cheeks of the young man in his arms, and licked his lips.


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan on the shoulder, still eximing, "Oops! Why didn''t I think of it earlier? It''s just like when I��m making bone objects. I can also makemon spells in advance. Then store the spells needed in my own Soul Sea and take them out when necessary, is it not going to solve the problem of casting time?��


    Yuan Zhan looked down and nibbles at his face.


    Yan Mo was stunned. Within a second, he took the initiative to tiptoe around the man''s neck, biting his lips back and kissing him back.


    "Hey, animal, do you remember what you said in my space?" he said


    Yuan Zhan, trying to chase the tip of Priest Da-Ren''s tongue, his hands began to slide.


    Mo Da-Ren the priest violently knocked him down!


    ��Mo Da-Ren, Chief, we are flying over the warning camp of the Horn-people. They haven''t found us yet." The report of Xi Yang came from the connection again.


    After a while, Xi Yang heard the voice of Mo Da-Ren from the bird''s head: ��Know it."


    What happened to Xi Yang afterwards, the voice of Mo Da-Ren soundedbored? Then, as if he was thinking of something, he lowered his head slightly red, scratched his forehead, and walked away from the junction.


    Five dayster, the Horn-people territory began to be dense, and there were many more Horn-people using flying bone objects in the sky. Yan Mo gave up stealth,nded bone bird, and all of them changed to riding beast.


    The Demon Abyss riding animal looked like a descendant of some kind of dinosaur. It''s called a ground animal. It has a strong body, strong limbs, t back, long neck, sharp face, ugly face and beautiful tail.


    Yan Mo specifically asked if this mount would attract the attention of the Horn-people, and the people of the Four Yuan Kingdoms promised never. Because the ground animals are widely distributed in the western continent, they aremon herbivores, and most of them are mild moored in character. With the advantages of strong energy, stable walking and good endurance, many of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men will raise them as livestock.


    Among the four teenagers, there is a big boy with deformation ability, named Xing Liu. The boy was transformed into a White-Horn n teenager, and at the same time, he changed into the Horn-people clothes that the Four Yuan Kingdoms asked him to bring out with him


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are wronged for a while. They all changed into ves'' clothes together with others, and became ves like the Hornless-people on the surface for the young man.


    The White-Horn youth, who looked like a little aristocrat, traveling with a group of ves, is something which ismon in the Horn-people.


    In order to put on a better image, except Xing Liu, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, two Bone Sculptors and older Oldman He, all the others rode animals when they were close to the Horn-people territory, while their beasts were responsible for carrying running luggage.


    There were not too many problems along the way, except for some small troubles.


    One of the sweet little troubles: During the night break, Jiu Feng often turned into a milk toddler to tuck himself into Yan Mo''s arms and sleep. He likes to step on Yuan Zhan''s face with one foot and keep him away from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt funny and a little worried. What if Jiu Feng suddenly became a baby when he entered the Horn-people''s city? His little wings and the three golden feathers on his head are not ordinary children.


    "Jiu Feng, do you have a way to put your wings and feathers away?"


    "Not now. I need to wait to grow up a little." Jiu Feng knelt on the ground and stared at the two baby fruits in the basin.


    Yan Mo watered the two baby fruits, and the buds on the top of the two fruits grew a little bit, and began to look like the green bean buds.


    Taking advantage of Yan Mo''s inattention, Jiu Feng reaches for the green bean sprout.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan was wiping The Ink Murder with his hands. He grabbed Jiu Feng��s little w.


    Yan Mo smiled, grabbed Jiu Feng��s little ws and puts them in the basin to wash him, and lets him touch two baby fruits.


    "Sprouts on top can''t be grasped, just like the feathers on your head. These are your two brothers. Come, Jiu Feng, touch them."


    Jiu Feng''s paws were touching. He has been guided to touch them several times and has known the importance of how to touch them without putting too much force on it for a long time.


    A baby fruit suddenly hit him lightly.


    Jiu Feng''s eyes immediately widened, and with an ��Ah" sound, his mouth widened, ��Brother moved?"


    ��Your brother likes you." Baba Yan smiled.


    ��Brother!" Jiu Feng was happy, and he smiled to pick up the baby fruit. Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhan didn''t stop it, but the other fruit doesn''t want to. It jumped up from the basin and hit Jiu Feng''s chin severely.


    ��Putong!" Jiu Feng fell down on his back, his whole expression stupefied.


    The wicked father bent down with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan used two fingers to lift Jiu Feng up and sit down.


    Jiu Feng covered his chin and stared at the baby fruit in the basin for ten seconds.


    Yan Mo was trying to say something tofort him. He looked at the small w of Jiu Feng and grabbed the fruit that hit himter without any mistake. "Hey, it��s a p back".


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are all stupid staring.


    ��Bad brother, I will beat you!" after living in the Jiu Yuan for such a long time, I don''t know how many times he has seen the scene that big two legged monsters beat little two legged monsters. Now I have learned how to teach the troublemaker brother without a teacher.


    Yan Mo can''t deal with it. He smiled on Yuan Zhan''s back.


    The fruit struggles desperately, but it''s about all the energy is used to nurture the body. Now this man has no means of attack except to protect himself. He can''t get rid of those two ws and jump into the water basin until Jiu Feng finishes beating and rxing.


    ��Ah ah! I''m going to kill this stupid bird! How dare he hit me! He actually...Wait! I''ll go out and suck him up!�� Wu Guo cried out angrily.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both heard the cry from their son''s soul.


    Jiu Feng raised his head in disbelief. What did he seem to hear?


    Wu Guo was even angrier that Jiu Feng could not hear his threat. When he saw that Jiu Feng had reached out his paw to pat Du-du, he jumped up again.


    Jiu Feng covered his nose and looked at Wu Guo like a Young Master, eyes deep and full of research.


    Yuan Zhan carefully inserted The Ink Murder into the sheath, his eyes full ofughter.


    "Cough, Jiu Feng, does it hurt?" Yan Mo knelt down with a smile, touches Jiu Feng''s head, and tries to relieve him.


    Jiu Feng suddenly pped his hands and shouted, "Hey! I got it! This brother likes me better!��


    Wu Guo: Let me die!


    "Ha ha! Yes, he obviously likes you very much.�� Dad Yan smiled and was relieved. He simply gave the task of bathing them in the moon and drying the two baby fruits to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng finished his work seriously. He squatted beside the water basin and turned over his two fruits from time to time. He touched this one and that one again. He dared not pull the mungbean sprout at the top, but he could not help but poke it with his little finger and mutter to his two younger brothers at the same time.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan sit listening and enjoying.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at Yan Mo''s smiling face. His eyes are incredibly soft against the moonlight.


    After walking for more than half a month, they finally arrived near the Horn-people the King��s City.


    But it was toote for them to enter the city, so they had to settle down in the temporary camp about 10 kilometers away from the King��s City with other people who were also in a hurry.


    Many of the Horn-people are resting in the temporary camp.


    Yan Mo and others specially chose a humble corner to settle down.


    Three teenagers, including Cang Qi, were busy "Serving" the White-Horn teenager. Xi Yang helped them raise the fire pool and began to preparete meals.


    Two Bone Sculptors showed their identity cards, so that even if they were the Hornless-men, others would not easily humiliate them.


    HouShi and Qi Hong Zi gathered the animals together, busily unloading their luggage and preparing fodder for them.


    Oldman He sat by the fire to boil water, Yan Mo held Jiu Feng who turned into a doll and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Yuan Zhan minimizes his sense of existence and bowed walking down into the camp crowd.


    By the time Yuan Zhan came back, everyone had almost packed up and barbecued on the fire. There are two grills, one in front of Xing Liu, who transformed into the White-Horn teenager, and one in front of Yan Mo.


    HouShi and Qi Hong Ziare very diligent to cooperate, one is responsible for turning the barbecue, the other is responsible for brushing the seasoning - taught and provided by Mo Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo fed Jiu Feng water.


    From time to time, Jiu Feng looked up and grabbed his head. He''s not used to the fact that his feathers and wings are missing. He can''t touch his back. He can only touch his head.


    Yan Mo chuckled, ��I didn''t tell you. The feathers and wings are still there, but no one else can see them."


    Jiu Feng raises his face, ��Mo Mo, kiss."


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss his tall bridged nose.


    ��It''s said that there won''t be so many people around the Kings City at ordinary times. Most of the people here are going to the Kings City to watch the bone objects contest. Many of them are Bone Sculptors, but more people still want to buy bone objects and bone sculpting materials. During this time, there were nearly 24 temporary camps around the King��s City like this.�� A big ck shadow sat down beside him, and Yuan Zhan came back.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Can you understand what they say?"


    "There''s a problem with my ent, but maybe after your willpower, I don''t sound particrly difficult." Yuan Zhan poked the fire pool with a branch.


    "That''s good."


    ��I can understand, too." Jiu Feng was proud to show off.


    "Of course, who are you? You are our most powerful and greatest Mountain God Da-Ren!" Yan Mo smiled and rubbed his little nose.


    Jiu Feng was so boastful that his tail would be cocked up if he was in his bird form.


    ��Are you also going to the King��s City to watch the bone objects contest?" a voice like that of a big boy in a puberty voice came from their neighborhood.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan turn their heads and looked at Xing Liu.


    That''s a real White-Horn n boy. He looked about the same age as Xing Liu. He''s between 16 and 18 years old. He''s tall and has a pale green bone tag on his waist.

 Chapter 475: Who is in distress?

    <h4>Chapter 475: Who is in distress?</h4>


    "You too?" Xing Liu replied calmly.


    "Um. I want to follow the way of bone objects sculpting in the future. This time, I want to see if there is a suitable to sculpt healing bone objects.�� The teenager naturally sat down beside Xing Liu, "Which city are you from? Is it far from the King��s City?��


    "We are from the Mingyue City." Xing Liu replied, ording to the background that they had discussed before. He wanted to drive the youth away, but it was not easy to openly say this.


    Yan Mo thinks in his mind: Living bone objects? Bone objects living? Neither of them seems to have been mentioned. Is it the new development direction of the Horn-people to bone objects?


    ��The Mingyue City? Great! I''m from the Mingyue City, too.�� The boy was very warm and familiar. He hugged Xing Liu. Fortunately, he soon let go. ��My name is QiaDi. What''s your name? Are you a Bone Sculptor apprentice or a warrior?��


    ��I am a warrior.��


    "Oh? So are you going to join the army or do you want to be a Hunts ranger in the future?��


    Xing Liu''s back and palm are all sweaty. ��I''m going to be a Hunting ranger."


    "Really? Just like me! What is your ability? Why don''t we just form a team? I have a few friends who also want to be Hunting Rangers, just in time we can get together. Do you have any other friends who want to be Hunting Rangers? We can apply directly in the King��s City, and then we can take a hunting task!�� The young man croaked a lot, and turned to greet friends not far away.


    Xing Liu was about to copse. "Sorry, I don''t want to..."


    The teenager turned around and said, ��By the way, how can I feel that your ent is not like our Mingyue City people?"


    Xing Liu''s forehead sweats, ��I..."


    "Don''t you have a bad throat, Young Master? Why do you say so many words?�� Yan Mo gave Jiu Feng to Yuan Zhan and walked over.


    Xing Liu is relieved, but frowned and yelled: "You need to talk more for me!"


    Yan Mo stooped. "Young Master, the Old Master gave a death order to us beforeing out. So we have taken care of you. I''m the only one in the team who can order herbs. If something happens to you, when we go back to the Master and he will surely kill me."


    ��All right! I see.�� Xing Liu pretended to cough twice.


    The White-Horn boy apologized and cut in, ��It turned out you have a bad throat. No wonder I don''t think you speak much."


    Yan Mo and others: that because you talk too much!


    Seeing that the White-Horn youth''s friend areing, Yan Mo said to the youth with a little proper respect: "Then, young man, we are from a small town under the Mingyue City, close to the vige of the Hornless-people, where the ent is heavier, almost each vige differ in the ent."


    "That''s also true. The Hornless people have a strange pronunciation. You said you could use some herbs?�� The boy turned his interest to Yan Mo.


    There are also young people''s friends over there, a mix of white, ck and red horn teens.


    "Only a little." Yan Mo smiled.


    QiaDi can''t help smiling back, even opening his mouth and asking, "What''s your name?"


    Hearing that Qia Di asked the name of the Hornless-men, his friend immediately sneered, "What''s the matter with you, Qia Di? Do you like the Hornless-men? I''ll see if he is prettier than your Mina."


    One hand is not polite to and went to Yan Mo''s chin.


    Yuan Zhan held Jiu Feng and didn''t move, but all the faces of the teenagers were recorded by him.


    Yan Mo stepped back and just avoided the hand.


    "Eh?" the Red-Horn young man didn''t expect that Yan Mo would dare to dodge and on top of that he was still able to dodge. After being surprised, he didn''t stop, but also pped a palm p on Yan Mo''s face. At the same time, he shouted, "Who told you that you are allowed to dodge?"


    Xing Liu and Qia Di stood up at the same time and said, "Stop!"


    But Qia Di added, ��Pita, don''t do this!"


    How could Yan Mo let the teenager hit him?


    Pita saw Yan Mo dodge again. He was a bit reluctant. He tried to kick Yan Mo.


    HouShi was so angry that he almost rushed to the fight. Qi Hong Zi grabbed him and stopped him in front of Yan Mo.


    Xi Yang watched several other teenagers, especially Cang Qi.


    Pita kicked Qi Hong Zi.


    Qi Hong Zi was kicked to his belly and fell down. The Oldman He and Hou Shi nearby helped him up quickly.


    Yan Mo''s eyes shed with cold light and his fingers flicked slightly.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and is about to spit out the wind de. Yuan Zhan covered his mouth.


    After all, Xing Liu is a teenager. Seeing his people being beaten, he can''t help shouting: "What are you doing?"


    QiaDi face also changed. Although it''s not a big deal to teach the Hornless-men a lesson, it is frowned on the Master''s respect to beat someone else��s ve. As soon as he got to know the White-Horn with a strange ent and didn''t know the name of the other person, Pita came up and taught the ve a lesson. What''s not wrong with that?


    Several other teenagers frowned a little.


    Pita scratched her neck and questioned Xing Liu. Not only did he reply coldly, but he also said, "Why did your ves dare to disrespect me? How did you teach them to respect their betters?"


    Xing Liu listened to how vicious the Horn-people were when he was a child. His impression of the Horn-people, especially the Red-Horn-people, was so bad that he was so angry that his body trembled and his hands were pressed on the bone knife.


    Pita''s eyes fell on his bone knife and hissed, "Hiss! A low-grade bone knife, a bad ent. Where are you from in the countryside?��


    Qia Di''s face felt heavy and he screamed. ��Pita, you''re too much!"


    QiaDi turned to apologize to Xing Liu, then nodded to Yan Mo, who maintained a good impression, and turned back to his friends.


    Several teenagers with horns took Pita and pushed him back together with Qia Di.


    Pita has the upper hand. How could a country boy and a group of ves of the Hornless-men be taken seriously? When they go back, she forgot about it.


    After the event, Qia Di asked people to send a lot of fruits and vegetables, as well as his apology.


    Xing Liu and others didn''t want to take it, but Yan Mo motioned for him to take it and gave ten bone coins to the Horn-people servant who sent something with words.


    Xing Liu sat down with his face taut. He was heartbroken and angry at the arrogance of the Horn-people.


    Hey! Those Horn-people are good and bad!�� Jiu Feng was angry. Someone bullied his Mo Mo in front of him. He was about to fly to peck the Horn-people to death, but Yuan Zhan held him and didn''t let him go. He also covered his mouth in front of him and didn''t let him spit out his wind de.


    Yan Mo saw that Jiu Feng reached out to him, took him over, and quickly uttered a voice offort: "Jiu Feng, don''t use your ability, I''ve taught him a lesson, and it''s going to be painful for him for at least three days."


    But Jiu Feng didn''t calm down his anger like this. The little thing, with a pair of eagle eyes looked pissed off, had decided to treat the Red-Horn as an animals to hunt and beat.


    Yan Mo never forgot to hold on to Yuan Zhan, who grinned at him. "Don''t worry, I''m not an impulsive kid. I know how to deal with it."


    Yuan Zhan took Jiu Feng back and whispers to Jiu Feng for a while.


    From time to time, Jiu Feng smiled strangely and his face looked harmonized with Yuan Zhan.


    ��It''s just the beginning," Yan Mo said in a deep voice. "We all tried to avoid the Horn-people in front of us, but once we get into the city, it would only be more, not less."


    The faces of several teenagers and Hou Shi were pretty ugly.


    "Xing Liu, as the only Horn-man, you must be calmer. After other people enter the city, its better not to disperse. If there is a problem, find the two Bone Sculptor and me to fight back. If you are in danger, it''s better to run away than to resist. At that time, don''t think about face, dignity and so on. The only thing you have to do is to save your life. "


    "Do we just have to endure?" the mouthy youth Cang Qi low voice roared.


    "Of course not." Yan Mo sneered, "Now we are weak, they are strong. When the weak face the strong, if they want revenge, they must use their brains. They can''t even protect their lives. How can they think about revenge?��


    Fei Zhang, one of the two Bone Sculptors, also sighed: "What if we fight with them? For them, killing a few of the Hornless-men is no different from killing a few livestock. "


    Yan Mo nodded, ��Patience, n and then Act. That''s what I want of you in the future."


    "What if everyone can''t escape?" Xing Liu asked seriously


    Yan Mo pondered a little and replied, ��In the future, if you are in danger of your life, you can shout: My Master is the great Bone Sculptor of the future!"


    In the morning, Pita got up under the service of ves, his face was very ugly, and he kicked over several ves who were nearby.


    "What made you get up so angry? Didn''t sleep wellst night?�� The friend teased.


    "There are insects on the bed. I don''t know which cker is cleaning up the camp. The insects and ants haven''t been cleaned up properly!" Pita scratched his neck and exposed skin.


    Several teenagers with horns found that Pita''s skin had been scratched out of a blood bar.


    "Stop scratching. I''ve got some insect bites and anti-itching medicine. You can put it on first." Qia Di was upset. He asked the servant to bring the medicine back.


    On the other side, Yan Mo and others have packed up and set out.


    Unfortunately, the two teams went one after the other, with Qia Di and others in the front and Yan Mo and others in the back.


    Yan Mo deliberately slowed down, waiting for another team to insert themselves into the middle of the two teams, so as that they can walk at the original speed.


    Pita at the front of the team felt a little better after applying the medicine, but he began to itch again after a short walk. This time, it was not enough to scratch the skin. After scratching the back, he would like to tear off the skin and wash his flesh and bones with water!


    QiaDi and others also found his strangeness.


    Pita''s attendants want to stop him from hurting himself, and were kicked over by Pita one by one.


    Pita''s mouth roared like a wild animal, and many of the passers-by looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? We all slept wellst night.�� It''s strange.


    "Can it be that poor countryman who had a sinister plot on Pitast night?" Someone made a clever guess.


    Pita''s eyes were red. "That poor country guy! I''m going to kill him!��


    Pita immediately forced to turn to ride the beast, to find trouble with Yan Mo and others.


    "Wait! It''s not clear...�� Qia Di and others wanted to hold him, but suddenly they grabbed an empty hand.


    Pita, a living man, and his ride, were suddenly dragged to the ground in front of the crowd.


    ��Pita!"


    "Young Master!"


    They all jumped on the ground.


    But the ground had been closed for a long time, and Pita could not be seen at all.


    Now, this team can only stop and dig the ground together to try to find Pita.


    A team and another team passed by. Many people pointed at them. Many people didn''t know what happened to them.


    When Yan Mo and others passed by, someone wanted to rush up and question them, and was pulled by QiaDi.


    ��I''m not sure it''s them now. If they were really that good, they wouldn''t have been bulliedst night..." Before Qia Di finished, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. ��Pita has a bad temper. I don''t know how many people he offended all the way. Maybe others are ying tricks on him."


    "Even so, those people are suspicious." One of the ck-Horn teenagers said.


    Just as the ck-Horn teenager''s voice was falling, hispanion and Pita''s attendant cheerfully shouted, "Yes!"


    Pita was dragged out of the pit, ashen and naked.


    When they saw him like this, they all felt a little embarrassed and angry, and a little worried about not being admitted into the city.


    Pita opened his bruised eyes, opened his mouth and shouted, "Someone is plotting against me! Get him! I''m going to kill him! I''ll grind him to powder!��


    The ck-Horn teenager always thought that Yan Mo and his party were suspicious. He swore that he heard theughter of the Hornless-men.


    Pita''s men don''t know who plotted against the young man, but isn''t there a ready-made suspect? As for whether they will catch the wrong one, let him alone!


    But when the ck-Horn teenager and Pita''s men wanted to stop Yan Mo''s party, there was a whirlwind over Pita and others.


    The whirlwind was so sudden that there was no sign of it.


    What''s more terrible is that the whirlwind appears in the center of a group of teenagers, and it blew huge amounts of dust.


    "Run!" Qia Di opened his eyes and shouted to his friends.


    Butter, Pita and his men, including the ck-Horn boy who was going to catch Yan Mo and others, were all thrown in the sky by the whirlwind.


    Screams came from the sky.


    People on the way are looking up one after another, many of them are worried, and speed up immediately.


    Some people wonder, "Where did the whirlwinde from?"


    ��It''s probably bone treasure that can make whirlwind. Those involved kids must have offended people. Let''s go. Get out of here quickly!"


    When the whirlwind disappeared and Pita and others fell from the air, Yan Mo and others were long gone.


    A friend of Qia Di quickly made a thick snowdrift with his bone treasure. When Pita and others fell, they didn''t fall to death, but they all suffered badly. Pita was the most serious injured. One of his arms and legs was broken in the wind.


    Pita raged in dizziness.


    Other people also feel angry and want to find someone to settle ounts and payback.


    After checking the injuries, Qia Di stood up and said coldly, "Enough! What is this ce? This is the King��s City! Pita, you''ve gotten us in enough trouble all the way. No one dares to mess with you in the country, but what about here?��


    The ck-Horn teenager struggled to sit up and said angrily, "Can''t we just let it go?"


    QiaDi: "What else do you want if not that? Although I don''t know who is ying a trick on us, they obviously don''t mean to kill us. Otherwise, with the ability shown by the other side, how many of us can escape from death?��


    Another White-Horn teenager also said: "We didn''t encounter any great danger all the way, but today I guess it was Pita who got into trouble with the country boyst night. Someone could not stand it, so he gave us a little lesson. "


    Others immediately felt that was it right.


    No one doubts Yan Mo and others. Even the most unlucky Pita thinks the White-Horn youth is telling the truth.


    QiaDi walked for two circles and stopped in front of Pita. "OK, let''s get into the Kings City. Everyone try not to get into trouble again. We say that those people are from the countryside. For people in the Kings City, we are probably from the countryside too."


    When Pita refused, he cussed in a low voice.


    Everyone else is in a bad mood. Cleaning up and the got on the road again.


    You can already see the King City on the road with the lettering on the front door.


    Jiu Feng jumped into Yan Mo''s arms happily, "Hey! Hey! Mo Mo that was fun. I want to y again. "


    Yan Mo looked at the little Feng in his arms and smiled, "Next time, I will let you have enough ying time next time."


    Most of the others didn''t see the disappearance and reappearance of Jiu Feng, only Yuan Zhan and more careful observant Xi Yang found it.


    Since they havee here all the way across so many of the Horn-people cities, Xi Yang is guessing that Mo Da-Ren has the ability to make everyone invisible. And the more you see, the more you know, the more Xi Yang became convinced that he''s not following the wrong person.


    Ahead, the King City of the Horn-people, they arrived.


    The King City of the Horn-people is actuallyposed of three cities, namely the Lun city of the White-Horn, the Xuanyu city of the ck-Horn and the Shentu city of the Red-Horn.


    In the middle of the three cities, there is a small t topped mountain. The buildings at the foot of the mountain, the hillside and the top of the mountain are connected to form a buildingmunity. The castle in the shape of the airship sat at the top of the mountain as the symbol of the whole Kings City, and the ce where the King and the High priests who are elected by the three ethnic groups to look after business and live.


    Yan Mo and his party followed the crowd into the Xuanyu city.


    It''s easy for the Horn-people to enter the city. They don''t even have to pay the entrance fee. But if there is no Horn-man lead them, they have to show their identity card and pay a lot of fees to enter the city.


    After the gate guards asked and found that all the Hornless-men were all ves of Xing Liu, they only looked at them twice and let them in.


    With the exception of Yan Mo, the rest of the group breathed a little easier. Several people were so nervous that their armpits were full of sweat.


    ��My God!" Hou Shi opened his mouth and eximed. As soon as he entered the city with several teenagers, he was dazzled and his mouth was wide open and he didn''t close it for half a while.


    Qi Hong Zi inparison is stable. Xi Yang is well-informed. Two Bone Sculptors have also been in contact with the Horn-people city. They are calm and only stare at the top.


    Yan Mo is also confused.


    Gods Above! What do they see when they are looking up?

 Chapter 476: the luxurious Xuanyu City

    <h4>Chapter 476: the luxurious Xuanyu City</h4>


    The interior buildings of the Xuanyu city are very luxurious. The houses are all built with ck stones, and the ground is paved with ck stones. There are streetmps on the side of the road, and the houses are very neat. It seems that they have been specifically nned.


    This is not the focus of Yan Mo and others'' eyes. The focus is that everything in the Xuanyu city is within the reach of their eyes. From the streetmp poles on both sides of the road, the decoration on the edge of the house, to the carved image, they are all made of a kind of glittering metal. And the roofs of their houses were shining with silver, and the sun was shining brightly!


    Yan Mo''s eyelids twitched, looking at both sides of the road and murmuring: "Well, I actually saw a city made real gold and silver as building materials, very good, very good."


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng: what do you mean?


    Yuan Zhan: ��Is this metal that shines?"


    "Yes, the yellow is gold, and the white is silver.�� But the Horn-people may not call it that Yan Mo finally recovered from the shock and pped his hands to remind everyone: "Don''t stare at it. We need to find a ce to settle down first."


    It''s a pityst night''s good chance. The White-Horn teenager, Qia Di, had a good impression on them. Yan Mo wanted to make friends with him, and then make him tell him about the city. But the Red-Horn teenager jumped out and stabbed him. He had nothing left.


    However, Yan Mo is not totally confused. He has the dominoes given to him by the ck-Horn youth named Buhua, which is why he chose to enter the Xuanyu city instead of the Lun city with less prejudice to the Hornless-men.


    But he didn''t intend to use the domino at will until there was no real problem that could not be solved. The Lord of the Mingyue City can exchange the bone token for a piece ofnd where thousands of people can live. The importance of the bone token can be imagined, and the identity of Buhua can also be guessed to be definitely not simr to the ordinary Horn-people.


    He has to think about how to make the best use of this domino.


    Everyone was thinking about where to settle down, and someone hade to meet them.


    Just now, Yan Mo and others were all attracted by the infrastructure materials of the Xuanyu city. When the man came to greet them with a smile on his face, they found that there were many such people gathered at the intersection of the city gate.


    Those people have the Hornless-men, as well as the Horn-people in the group. However, the Hornless-men dare note with arge team of people. For example, the Hornless-man guidee to them. Maybe it''s because they have more Hornless-men and only one Hornless-man leading the team?


    "How do you do, Young Master? Do you have a ce to stay in the Xuanyu city?" the Hornless-man greeted with a warm smile. ��My name is Ge-Da. I''m here to meet you with the order of the city officer. If you want to go anywhere, I can lead the way. If you are not familiar with the Xuanyu City, I can introduce and lead the way for the small ones. Only thirty bone coins a day."


    Thirty bone coins are nothing, but Hou Shi can''t help but mutter: ��It''s so much, it''s so expensive!" he used to live in the Wuqian City, and only after a day''s hard work can he get five to eight bone coins as pay.


    Ge-Da heard Hou Shi''s murmur at the tip of his ear, and a trace of contempt shed in his eyes. However, he had no less smile on his face, he was just looking at Xing Liu.


    There are not many bone coinson Xing Liu''s body. Yan Mo pretends to be a housekeeper and goes to say, ��Is it Ge-Da? Then I''ll bother you today. We want to find a ce where we can live for a period of time first. Do you have any rmended ces with moderate price, safety and cleanness?��


    "Yes!" as soon as Ge-Da saw thepletion of the business, he immediately cheered up. "You can rest assured that Ge-Da is familiar with the situation in the city. If you want to find a suitable ce, you can find me. Pleasee with me. "


    Ge-Da was leading the way while talking with Yan Mo, maybe because Yan Mo and he are the same Hornless-men, and the surrounding atmosphere of Yan Mo is easy to make people feel calm about it. Ge-Da looked rxed and has no constraint to speak in front of Xing Liu.


    People who can serve as guide reception at the gate of the city are generally more able to speak than ordinary people. In order to show that they are familiar with the city, Ge-Da has never stopped introducing various things about the city. Yan Mo wanted to know the situation in the city, so he deliberately led him to speak, praised him twice from time to time, or looked at Ge-Da with a small look of admiration.


    Ge-Da just feltfortable all over. Seeing Yan Mo was more pleasant. Later, he even patted Yan Mo on the shoulder and said: ��Brother Yan, I think you''re good. I won''t ask to be paid for the introduction fee for your amodation."


    If he took people to hotels and other ces, they must give him a certainmission. The more expensive the ce to go, the more bone coins he can get.


    Yan Mo went to thank him with a smile.


    Ge-Da said with satisfaction: "You haven''te to our Xuanyu city. You don''t know that there are many gateways in our city, and we can''t find the ce to stay. In addition to those acquaintances who know each other in the city can live directly in the family homes of their friends, there are only three kinds of houses for foreign guests. "


    "What are the three?" Yan Mo asked curiously, making a rural look


    Ge-Da put on his lips and pointed up his fingers: ��First, there are VIP pavilions provided by nobles for people with status. It''s said that such hotels don''t even charge guests for amodation. But if you don''t have enough identity, you will only insult yourself when you go. If you spread the word, it will be difficult to meet people when you work in the city. But if you can stay in there, the higher the status of the host of the hotel, the higher your status will be."


    "Then what is the status?"


    Ge-Da carefully looked back at Xing Liu, turned his head and lowered his voice: ��It must be the master aristocrats of all ces, the kind with the identity of the King City and the master aristocratic brand. The warrior must be a divine bone warrior, and the Bone Sculptor must be at least 8th rank or above. "


    I see. They don''t seem to go to these ces. Yan Mo nodded. "What about the second?"


    "The second is the ordinary hotel. But the hotel is also divided into different levels, which one is good or not to live in or not, which one cost less bone money but livesfortably, the stranger doesn''t asked anything at all. Even if the two hotels are close together, you can see that they are almost the same, but there is a big difference after you go in! However, if you want to stay in this kind of hotel for a long time, it is not cost-effective and convenient no matter how cheap it is. You''re going to be in the King��s City for a while, aren''t you?��


    "Yes."


    "So the ce I''m taking you to is the third one. It''s a house that can be rented to the local people who live for a long or short period of time. But the third is also the most difficult to find.�� Ge-Da kept his mouth shut.


    ��Brother Ge-Da, don''t let me worry you. Our young Master can''t live well. He will beat me up when he goes back." Yan Mo smiled bitterly.


    Ge-Da patted him with understanding and sympathy, "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m taking you to the lower city, which is also the ce where the Hornless-men live the most. But don''t look at the lower city and feel it��s lower, there are many good ces. Generally speaking, those who live in the Horn-people hotels most often don''t even want to have a look. They deserve to be killed by the middle and upper city people!��


    Yan Mo smiled reassuringly, "Our young Master is kind to the Hornless-men. He doesn''t reject living in the Hornless-men, as long as it''s clean and safe."


    "You can rest assured that the ce I am looking for is safe! It is clean!�� Ge-Da pped his chest.


    Although Ge-Da said so, Yan Mo made a gesture with his back to Yuan Zhan to help him be more careful about the ce. Who knows whether Ge-Da is a good person or a bad person?


    However, contrary to Yan Mo''s expectation, the ce where Ge-Da took them to rest their feet was really clean and safe, even without boasting they could see that it was not an ordinary house.


    Ge-Da smiled smugly, "How''s is it, isn''t it good?"


    "Very well, thank you, Ge-Da brothers. But isn''t this the temple?�� Yan Mo stood in the courtyard and looked around at the buildings with obvious temple features.


    Ge-Da smiled, and the old Horn-people in the temple-servant suit, who left behind to talk to Xing Liu,e up and say with a gentle smile, "Son, this is not a temple, it''s just a shrine."


    The word temple is one of the closest expressions that Yan Mo found after understanding the other''snguage.


    Ge-Da then said: "There are many shrines like this in the city, which are convenient for everyone to pray, find the temple-servant for medical treatment and so on. I heard that your Mingyue City temples are not many more than ours?��


    "Yes, it is." Yan Mo smiled shyly and kept his voice down like a whisper: ��In fact, we didn''te out of the Mingyue City, but lived in a small town near the Mingyue City. We also have shrines there, but the temple-servant always tells us that it''s a temple. "


    The old temple-servant and Ge-Daughed knowingly together. The old temple-servant also sighed: "Some of the temple-servant will bully some honest people who have not seen the world. A small shrine can be called a temple, and it''s really gobbledygook!"


    Yan Mo didn''t answer.


    The old temple-servant also said that even though he led the people through the courtyard to a quiet small courtyard.


    The small courtyard inherits the overall architectural style of the Xuanyu city. It is full of pompous and showy. It is based on ck stone. There are a lot of gold and silver.


    "During this period, there were many people in the city, but few people came to find a resting house in the next city. You were very lucky to meet Ge-Da with the blessing of Pan''a God. From now on, you can live here. There are various facilities in the yard, such as kitchen, toilet room, etc. there is a corner door behind. You can go in and out directly from the corner door. After you go out, you can go to the city market. You can buy anything you want. If you want to go to the city center market, you can walk closer from the front. If there''s anything else you don''t understand,e to me and I''ll try to help you. "


    "Thank you, the temple-servant Da-Ren." Yan Mo put his right fist on his left chest to express his thanks.


    The old man shook his hand and said kindly, "Call me the shrine-servant, or call me servant. Don''t call me Da-Ren."


    When the old man left, Ge-Da stayed. Other people were very satisfied with the temporary site. They opened the door and looked at the room. There were all kinds of basic furniture and clean bedding on the bed. Even Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng thought it was good.


    Yuan Zhan took Jiu Feng to settle him first. After he came out, he said that Jiu Feng has gone to sleep, but in fact, he has be a little bird and went flying out of the window. Now he is full of energy, so he ns to explore the new site.


    Ge-Dained, "How''s is it, isn''t it good?"


    Yan Mo nodded sincerely, "Thank you very much. How much bone money does it take to rent here?��


    Ge-Da shook his hand. "The temple-servant won''t ask for your bone coins. If you really want to give them, just throw some into the alms box when you leave. City center shrine-servant people are very good. For us, the temple is thergest one in the lower city, just like for the Horn-people. But here is the most frequent ce for us Hornless-men. You can go to the shrine-servant for any trouble in the future. What he said just now is not to be rude to you. After you have lived here for a long time, you will know that it is the different between the temple-servant Da-Ren who really serves God. "


    Yan Mo took out a small bag of bone coins and put it into Ge-Da''s hand, which was far more than 30 bone coins.


    Ge-Da was a little surprised. He took the bag into his hand and could feel no less than 100 pieces by weight alone. Even if he took Yan Mo and others to other expensive hotels, he would not get more reward plus his day''s sry.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Brother Ge-Da, if you don''t hurry to leave, you can stay and tell us about the city, OK? Especially about the bone objects contest."


    "Of course I''ll exin to you! Thirty bone coin is the price of a day, it''s really not so much.�� Ge-Da was reluctant to return the coin bag.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, ��If it wasn''t for you, Ge-Da brother, we couldn''t find such a good ce to live, would you like to stay, or are you in a hurry?"


    Ge-Da justughed and put the bone coin bag away.


    Under Yan Mo''s insinuation, Xing Liu simply put down all the shelves, confessed that he was a Horn-people in the countryside, said that he was full of yearning for the Kings City but didn''t understand it at all, so Ge-Da also said somemon sense content.


    It''s rare for Ge-Da to see the Horn-people respect him so much. With the pride of three-thirds of the city people, Ge-Da is even more speechless.


    Xi Yang found the kitchen and brought out the boiled water for everyone.


    Ge-Da was given a seat by Xing Liu and happily sat down, but he only dared to sit on the stool with half his butt.


    In the introduction of Ge-Da, Yan Mo has a clear understanding of the overall situation of the Horn-people.


    For example, themon king of the Horn-people is an elected person from three ns all together. In fact, the three n chiefs took turns to sit in the Kings manor for ten years. During this period, if the king is unpopr or has made any major mistakes, it is likely that he will be forcibly pulled down and reced by other members of the same currently ruling n until the other two are satisfied.


    The only special ce is the high priest, where the priest can sit in the position until death. Before the death of the high priest, they usually get the omen, and then cultivate the next generation of the selected high priest.


    Each generation of the high priest is appointed by the Pan''a God, and the candidates are generally from the three cities witches. If Pan''a is not satisfied with the three cities witches, the temple will call all the Horn-people witches on the maind to the King��s City for sacrifice and pray for Pan''a to appoint the next generation the high priest. Since ancient times, only twice, the high priest has been selected from the Witches of other cities not within the Kings city.


    "Young Master, I think you should know who the king is now even if you live in a remote ce?" Ge-Da took a drink with a water ss.


    Xing Liu: "Yeah." About thesemon sense, the warriors of the abyss have gone out to inquire about it deliberately. Before he came out, he memorized it by repetition.


    "Then you should know that this year is thest year of the Red Horn n chief King Nier''s reign, and this year''s bone objects contest will be so demanding and so many people wille here. It''s also rted to the next king''s choice. Everyone wants to know who the next chief of the ck-Horn n is earlier."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand it before he turned his head. "The next king is going toe from the ck-Horn n, and the one who can sit on the throne must be their n leader, so what we care about is who will be the next n leader of the ck-Horn n? Is it not the son of the current chief?��


    "Of course not!" Ge-Da seemed to find Yan Mo''s idea funny. "Who said the next chief must be the son of the current chief? Such a situation is rare in the history of the Horn-people. Basically, several big noblespete with each other for the position. In a word, no one knows who the next n leader will be before they are elected. There is a gambling game specially opened in the city. If you are interested, you can also participate."


    Yan Mo thought, no wonder the history and civilization of the Horn-people can be maintained up to now, perhaps it is rted to their electoral system. Although it is still the aristocracy that took advantage to participate, it is not the system of the royal family and the world presidents. Even the king is a once-in-a-decade round, the greatest possible thing out of it is to avoid inaction or even corruption of the country''s king.


    Yuan Zhan listened very carefully. The Horn-people''s way of governance made a lot of inspiration and reference for him. In the future, the Jiu Yuan will surely develop greatly. However, how to develop healthily and even as long as possible requires the painstaking experience of the people in power and the people below. At this time, the development experience of fine-tuned system and other forces is very important. At least more listening about how others do can make them take less detours into establishing the best method for Jiu Yuan.


    Ge-Da looked at Xing Liu strangely, this is themon sense they all know. It doesn''t make sense that the Horn-people don''t know about it. Even if they live in a remote ce, they always have to contact the Horn-people in other towns, right?


    Ge-Da couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t help but hate the White-Horn teenager that Xing Liu became, but he didn''t show it. He even thought that maybe because the White-Horn teenager was so stupid, the Hornless-men who served him could speak instead of him, even help him to make decisions, and there was no fear of his Master''s expression on his face.


    But it''s also good. Ge-Da is d for his new brother, Yan Mo. It''s better to have such a Master than to have a cruel one.


    Yan Mo felt that he had paid attention to it, and even there was only Xing Liu and Ge-Da sitting. He and Yuan Zhan and others all stood and talked with Ge-Da. But he didn''t notice that even though he and Yuan Zhan deliberately hid themselves, once the time was long, that kind of self-confidence from the soul would wash away all the camouge on them.


    Well, that''s probably the difference between a real beggar and a millionaire who ys the role of a beggar �C they may be simr in shape but different in attitude.


    Then Yan Mo began to ask what qualifications were needed to participate in the bone objects contest.


    Ge-Da told them that the prerequisite for participating in the bone objects contest is that you must be a bone objects sculptor, at least a bone objects sculpting apprentice.


    The registration ce is in the central square of each city. The registration is divided into different levels. The bone objects will be checked and approved by the bone objects at all levels first. Because it''s a bone objects contest, the relevant review on whether the bone objects are made by the bone objects is not strict. Of course, if you want to be promoted, you have to take the test of Bone Sculptor. If you want to cheat and pay to get it, you may not have it at all.


    If the registered bone objects pass the customs, the Bone Sculptor with bone objects can stay with the bone objects in the official residence prepared by the contest. Of course, if you can rest assured, you can only leave bone objects and stay outside.


    Then there is the first round of selection. Bone objects of the same nature will be assigned to the same venue, regardless of level. The owner or designated operator of bone objects will control the bone objects in the contest. Only the first two top marks can enter the next round. At this time, the three cities applicants are selected separately.


    In the second round of selection, each winner of the three cities will be in the same field with the same score of the same nature, and then the champion and runner up will be determined.


    In the third round of selection, only the first yer of each contest field in the second round can take part in the selection. After showing their respective attributes and abilities, the final ce will be determined.


    ��It''s the bone objects contest, but it''s not so serious. It''s mainly a way to have fun every five years. Every contest will have various situations. More people will bid for those bone objects in every contest. Many bone objects sculptor participate in half of the contest. In order to guard against bone objects damage, you can sell your bone objects on the spot at a good price, and then you can directly withdraw from the contest" Ge-Da smiled.


    ��It''s said that the first ce in previous years is usually taken by the bone objects made by Master level Bone Sculptor is that true?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    "No, you''re wrong. Who is the Master level Bone Sculptor? How can hee down topete in the low levels? It is usually at the end of the contest that will attract the attention of the Master level Bone Sculptors who are referees, and then assess him. Some people are very lucky to pass the assessment and be the new Master level Bone Sculptors. But there are only a dozen people who can do this. A dozen people sound like a lot, but for more than 7000 years, every five years, think about how few managed to pass to be Master level Bone Sculptor."


    Ge-Da said: "So people who can be Master level Bone Sculptors are amazing. I don''t know when we can have a Master level Bone Sculptor in the Hornless-men."


    After that, he thought he was funny, "Don''t need a Master level Bone Sculptor. We are all favored by God, but if we can get a Hornless Advanced level Bone Sculptor!"

 Chapter 477: Registration and certification of Bone Sculptor

    <h4>Chapter 477: Registration and certification of Bone Sculptor</h4>


    On the same day, Yan Mo and his party didn''t go anywhere, so they had a good rest in the courtyard.


    After having enough food and drink, bathing and changing clothes, and having a good sleep, everyone looked much more energetic the next day than yesterday.


    "Da-Ren, what are we going to do when we go in?" asked Xing Liu instead of the Four Yuan Kingdoms Bone Sculptors.


    Yan Mo took back his hand to tease Jiu Feng, turned back and said with a smile: ��First of all, I need to go to the Bone Sculptor Association in the city to get a primary rank Bone Sculptor identity. Second, sign up for the bone objects contest. "


    It''s OK to participate in the bone objects contest as long as he has the apprenticeship qualification of Bone Sculptor. Unfortunately, although he was favored by Master Yi Fan before, he didn''t get the apprenticeship domino in time. Now he can only get another one.


    "Witch Mo, why are you in the bone objects contest? Can''t you get the identity of Master level Bone Sculptor directly in any association?�� Hou Shi has deep confidence in Yan Mo, and thinks that as long as Mo Da-Ren wanted to do it, he can do it. In his opinion, Master level Bone Sculptor is rare, but when Mo Da-Ren tries, he can get it.


    The others looked at Hou Shi in silence.


    Yan Mo understood Hou Shi''s idea and replied earnestly, ��Because participating in the bone objects contest is a shortcut to obtain the identity of a Master level Bone Sculptor."


    "Why is it a shortcut to participate in the bone objects contest?" Hou Shi grabbed his head and wondered.


    Yan Mo chuckled.


    The request of the Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss is to bring back a Master level Bone Sculptor recognized by the Horn-people. At this time, it''s toote to start training one, so he is the only one to go fight.


    Yan Mo is confident that if he went to join the Bone Sculptor certification, he should be able to get the advanced Bone Sculptor certification as long as there is no ident.


    But the problem is that if there an ident.


    Even if he really has the ability of advanced Bone Sculptor or even Master level Bone Sculptor, but for political reasons, the Horn-people probably won''t admit his ability. Not only won''t they admit it, but it''s normal development to try to seize the secret of bone sculpting and kill him.


    So he can''t take the test all the way up, if he does that how can the Horn-people recognize his ability, or even poison him, at least not in the short term?


    In aprehensive consideration, the bone objects contest has be a shortcut for customs clearance.


    Obviously, the Youshangyuan Abyss Lord also considered this problem. Knowing that the Hornless-men want to have a Master level Bone Sculptor, it''s impossible to rely on the normal path, so they want to take advantage of this bone objects contest.


    Yan Mo looked at Xi Yang, who thinks it''s a test of himself, and answered: ��Because ording to the normal way, the Hornless-people can reach to the bottom of the low-level Bone Sculptor and that is their end. If there is an intermediate level Bone Sculptor''s Hornless-people, it doesn''t matter how the high-level people look at it, the Horn-people sculptor won''t be willing to let him stay alive. At that time, there is no need for high-level hands involvement, only those who can''t stand to see the Hornless-men who are smarter than them, the low intermediate level Bone Sculptor will kill the Hornless-man. "


    ��But who is Mo Da-Ren? How could he be secretly harmed by the Horn-people?�� Hou Shi and Xi Yang didn''t deal with each other, and apparently retorted in order to refute.


    Xi Yang said, "Witch Mo is very powerful, but our goal is to get the Master level Bone Sculptor certification. Even if Mo Da-Ren can walk all the way to the top of the Horn-people and let those Master level Bone Sculptors test his bone sculpting ability, but if they don''t admit it, our goal can''t be achieved. So if we want to achieve our goal, we must create a form that the Horn-people can''t sneer at and can''t deny it, and participating in the bone objects contest is the best way at the present. "


    HouShi wanted to argue.


    Xi Yang simply said: "Bone objects contest is not strict with identity authentication, as long as Mo Da-Ren pretends that he is recing the Horn-people Master to participate in the bone objects contest, he is likely to be able to go to the end, and if Mo Da -Ren can go to the end to win the first ce, and then reveal that he is the identity of the bones refiner, and his identity as the Hornless man will also attract great attention. At that time Mo Da-Ren can use words again.


    The Bone-Sculptors will try to test his bones in front of everyone, and then he will get the name of the Bone-Sculpting Master. Even if the Horn-people were unwilling, they could not publicly deny Mo Da-Ren''s ability to refine bones in front of the facts. And as long as Mo Da-Ren can get the Horn-people''s Bone-Sculpting Master certification, our goal is reached, and even if they want to persecute us, we can withdraw at any time."


    Xi Yang said that and HouShi has been convinced, but Xi Yang added a sentence at the end: "Do you understand?"


    HouShi felt that his intelligence was scorned and he almost jumped up.


    Yan Mo has no idea how to stop the fight between Hou Shi and Xi Yang. He believes in Xi Yang''s ability. This person often "has" "Hou Shi" and definitely has his ns.


    Ge-Da deliberately came after breakfast. Yesterday, Yan Mo made an appointment with him and asked him to lead the way to the Bone-Sculptor Association today.


    Ge-Da also brought his eldest son, who was responsible for bringing Yan Mo to the Bone-Sculptor Association, and his eldest son to lead others to get them around the city.


    "Your master has actually produced two the Hornless people Bone-Sculptors, which is really not easy. Your master is really good for you." Ge-Da turned enviously to look at the two Bone-Sculptor, whispering to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled.


    Ge-Da added, "Do they want to certify for the 4th rank Bone Sculptor?" then he was excited, ��If one of them can be the 4th rank Bone Sculptor, its equivalent to stepping into the list of intermediate level Bone Sculptor. I heard that up to now, no such Hornless-men can be an intermediate level Bone Sculptor."


    ��I don''t know if they can. Let them try anyway." This test is also a real one. Two 3rd rank Bone Sculptors have been studying for many years in the abyss, and they all think that they should be able to go further. This time, theye out with the idea that if they can get the identity of 4th rank Bone Sculptor, their respect will be better.


    "The certification fee is not cheap. Your host is willing to pay it." Ge-Da doesn''t look down on the people, but Xing Liu doesn''t look like a rich aristocrat, rather like what they call a little bit wealthy country horn youth.


    "What''s that ce?" Yuan Zhan suddenly points to a building with guards on guard.


    Ge-Da said "Oh," it''s the City Guards station. They are responsible for all the public security affairs in the city. You''d better stay away from the warriors in line wearing bone armor in the future. They are probably the people in the city guard office. The people in the city guard office are most disgusted with the Hornless-men and think that we will pollute the roads in the city. "


    Ge-Da looked at the little Feng, who was sitting on Yuan Zhan''s shoulder and holding his head, and shook his head disapprovingly? Shouldn��t such a small child stay at home?��


    "What? I think the Xuanyu city is much safer than our city.�� Yan Mo recognized that the other side had something


    "You''ll knowter," Ge-Da said vaguely. He would not say what happened now.


    Yan Mo looked around at passers-by, and suspects that Ge-Da may be afraid of something?


    Ge-Da would not say that Yan Mo and others did not force him.


    Chatting all the way, because the Hornless-men in the city are not allowed to use any riding animals, it took us more than an hour to walk to the Bone Sculptor Association in the center of the Xuanyu city.


    Yesterday, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, they slowed down and watch the scenery of the Xuanyu city with the meaning of sightseeing.


    "The town of the Horn-people is well built." Yuan Zhan is close to Yan Mo whispered


    "Yes, a very beautiful city." Yan Mo sighed.


    ��It''s not just beautiful, she''s powerful in strength and defense."


    Should the Xuanyu city be one of the three sub cities of the King��s City? Bone sculpting has been brought into full y here.


    Streetmps, vehicles on the street, flying bone objects in the sky, andrge-scale turrets on the wall make the city look like a magic city in the legend.


    However, the orderly order of the city, the sewers on both sides of the road, the broad trunk road that can parallel walk six carriages, the road is divided into two-way roads for pedestrians and vehicles, as well as the bone garbage cans that can actively pick up and swallow the dirty on the roadside, all of which show that the civilization of the city has surpassed the modern in some aspects.


    "Those bins are good." Yan Mo looked at the bins with his greedy eyes, and especially wanted to hold one back to have a good analysis.


    "Half of the city guards are not alive." Yuan Zhan''s eyes are obviously different from Yan Mo''s, "There is still a lot of space underground in the city, and I suspect that there may be arge number of bone warriors or powerful weapons hidden in the underground."


    Yuan Zhan was going to have a good look sometime.


    Xing Liu and two Bone Sculptors have been staring at each other for a long time, and they have been dazzled all the way. When Ge-Da said that they arrived to the Bone Sculptor association, they just regained their minds, and when they saw the shape of the Bone Sculptor Association, they became stunned again.


    Yan Mo also felt a surprise.


    Yuan Zhan looked up with the little Feng sitting on his shoulder. The little Feng''s eyes are wide and round.


    No one expected that the shape of the Bone Sculptor association would be a skeleton birdrger than two football fields.


    The bone bird is in the shape of a bird spreading wings. Its head is high and its height is no less than 200 meters by visual inspection. One leg, leg bone is as strong as a pir. There are actually three pairs of wing bones, which are divided into threeyers.


    Ge-Da is proud, "This is our Bone Sculptor association!"


    "What a Master level Bone bird.�� Yan Mo looked sideways at the little Feng and asked if he knew him.


    The little Feng looked at it for a while and was disgusted with the tunnel: "The ugly bird has only one foot and three pairs of wings."


    ��Are you jealous of other people''s wings?" Yuan Zhan mercilessly tore him down.


    Jiu Feng is annoyed. Grabbing Yuan Zhan��s hair and did a lot of pulling.


    ��If you pull my hair again, you won''t sit on my shoulder!" Yuan Zhan is not afraid of pain, but naughty children still have to learn a lesson.


    Jiu Feng is just satisfied with this neck ride. How can he give up? He will not pull it again after pulling it twice. But he was not happy to be threatened. He even covered Yuan Zhan''s eyes with two small ws.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are covered, so he walked steadily.


    ording to Ge-Da, the Bone Sculptor association is one of the symbols in the Xuanyu city. There are many visitors, especially when there are so many outsiders in the city.


    Yan Mo and his party didn''t make eye contact with these tourists until they wanted to enter the Bone Sculptor Association.


    ��Look, the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor." They were noticed.


    People who want to enter the Bone Sculptor association need to line up. Maybe all theing Bone Sculptors want to take this opportunity to show up in the King��s City. There are many more people in line than before.


    Some of these people are just standing by the way, some of them think that the name of the Kings City certification is more pleasant to hear, and some of them have a general fluke mentality, that is, if they are lucky enough, maybe they will have the chance to be looked at by some Advanced Bone Sculptor or Master level Bone Sculptor, if they are, their life will be immediately be different.


    Although it''s as rare as being hit by a meteor in such a lucky event, people are more motivated by hope.


    Because the Hornless-men can''t sign up by themselves, and they need to be guaranteed by the Horn-men, Xing Liu and two Bone Sculptors and Yan Mo lined up together. Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng are on the side.


    Ge-Da still needs to do business. It''s impossible to stay here with them all the time. Besides, he can''t enter the Bone Sculptor Association. It''s useless to stay. He said something that needs his attention and left first.


    "Oh, there are two. Although there are only 3rd rank, is this the most advanced level in the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor?" another said highly.


    "The White-Horn n just likes to mess around and teach these things. Unexpectedly, a family has trained two Hornless-people Bone Sculptors. Gee, where are the countrymen from? They don''t know the rules!��


    "There are three. Although the young one has no dominoes, he is obviously following the queue."


    Some people were surprised: "The three Hornless-men who want to certify Bone Sculptor are all ves of the White-Horn teenager? What does he mean by this? So many of the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor? Does the City Lord know about his family?��


    "Come on, that''s the White-Horn n person. But why didn''t the White-Horn and his ves go to the Lun city and hade to our Xuanyu city?��


    ��Maybe he has been to the Lun city before, and this time he wanted to see other cities."


    Little attention has been paid to the fact that Xing Liu turned into the White-Horn teenager was leading ves into the Xuanyu city. At this time, the cities are always mixed with other n men. The more different the cities are, the more they want to see.


    Some people also pay attention to Jiu Feng sitting on Yuan Zhan''s shoulder. They don''t know whether it��s because they see him as cute or for other reasons.


    Xing Liu and the Bone Sculptors Fei Zhang and Si Tu are very upset. Too many people have seen them.


    The Horn-people in line wanted to talk to Xing Liu. As a result, Xing Liu couldn''t answer in the right way. They didn''t have the heart to talk to him anymore.


    Xing Liu was relieved to see that the people in front of him no longer spoke to him. God knows that he is probably the most nervous of all, for fear that someone will see his disguise.


    Yan Mo is always talking andughing with Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan.


    The three Hornless-men who want to certify the Bone Sculptor are toopelling because there are only three of them in the whole team.


    Yan Mo is also worried about encountering the Horn-people who are jumping in line or provoking. As a result, I don''t know whether the Xuanyu city is very good at public security or whether no one wanted to lose face in public. After less than half an hour, it was their turn.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng cannot enter without authentication.


    After entering, you can only see a porch, which is quite spacious. There is a table in the middle. Behind the table, there is a Horn-people middle-aged man.


    Yan Mo saw two doors on both sides of the porch. Those who want to sign up for it will enter behind those two doors.


    "You want to certify as a Bone Sculptor?" the middle-aged man asked Xing Liu.


    "No, not me. I''m here to guarantee our Bone Sculptor.�� Xing Liu weavednguage channels ording to the situation Ge-Da introduced to them.


    "Your family?" the middle-aged man looked up and saw the three Hornless-men in front of him.


    "These three Hornless-men belong to your family?" the middle-aged man was surprised and a little unhappy.


    "Yes." Xing Liu nods nervously.


    "Do you know the regtions of our Xuanyu City Bone Sculptor association?"


    "What rules?"


    ��I don''t know which rural ce you are from, but our Xuanyu City stiptes that a Horn-people can only guarantee that a Horn-people became a Bone Sculptor, and he must be a Horn person aristocrat. Are you an aristocrat?" the middle-aged man''s eyes were very disdainful.


    Xing Liu swallowed and held up his chest: "of course I am a noble!"


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man looked up and down at Xing Liu with a sarcastic smile. "Where are you from? Who is your father? How noble is your family? Where is your father or your governing fiefdom? Why don''t you have the status of nobility on you?��


    Xing Liu wanted to wipe sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the guarantee inquiry would be so strict. He stammered back and said: ��I, Ie from the town near the Mingyue City, my father is..."


    Yan Mo saw Xing Liu getting more and more nervous, his lips slightly opened, and said softly, ��I wish Xing Liu a smooth passage."


    Xing Liu said, ��My father''s name is Xing. We are thest bar in the Mingyue City. Our fiefdom is just outside the Mingyue City, which was granted to us by the Mingyue City a long time ago."


    The middle-aged man knocked on the table with a bone pen, "Then show me your identification. Again, you can only guarantee one entree. You should figure out who you want to guarantee first!��


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Xing Liu took out a bone card. His back was wet. This domino is taken from a person after they defeated the Horn-people who attacked them.


    ording to Fei Zhang, a low-level Bone Sculptor who has lived around the Horn-people city and Bone Sculptor for many years, the bone te represents the identity of a baron''s son.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a shudder in his heart. Then he grabbed Xing Liu''s hand. ��Young Master, have you forgotten the Master''s order?"


    Xing Liu doesn''t know, so he looked at him.


    The middle aged Horn-man looked at him.


    Yan Mo presses Xing Liu''s hand with one hand, and took out the bone te that Buhua gave him at the beginning from his bosom with the other hand, and handed it to the middle-aged man, saying lightly: "This is our guarantee. If you have any questions, you can go to the City Lord of this domino. "


    The middle-aged didn''t like Yan Mo''s attitude. He thought that Yan Mo was too disrespectful to him. He didn''t want to take the dominoes, but he wanted to drive him out. But when he was about to open his mouth, he nced at the domino more or less. His eyes nearly popped for it was amazing. He thought he was seeing it wrong and watched carefully.


    Xing Liu puffed up and put away his domino.


    The middle-aged man watched the domino, looked at Yan Mo in doubt and surprise, and then looked at Xing Liu.


    Yan Mo gave him a kind smile this time.


    The unhappiness of the middle-aged disappeared a little, "You wait."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man put the dominoes into a bone object like a frog on the table.


    The frog''s mouth is wide open, and the bone tag was ced in its mouth.


    A secondter, light and shadow appeared above the bone frog. Light and shadow were like a person. Not only that, but also it spoke!


    "The origin of the domino is from the ck-Horn n Dukedom Modun family. The original owner of the dominoes, the noble son Buhua Modun. The bone token given to, a teenager, the Hornless-men. The domino effect protects the Hornless-men from being hurt by others. "


    The middle-aged man''s face changes when he hears about the Modun family. As long as it''s the Horn-people, who doesn''t know that Modun is the noblest patriarchal family besides the current patriarchal family?


    The oldest son of the Duke Modun, who can be called the noble son, is not like everyone else.


    As we all know, the Duke Modun is also the most powerfulpetitor of the next generation of the ck Horn n, if it goes well the Duke will be the Lord of the Kings City which is like the leader of the Horn-people.


    Look at the image in the light and shadow disyed by the bone frog. Although it''s a bit fuzzy, it looked like the hornless youth in front of him, but the people in the image look bit younger.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and so was Yan Mo.


    It turned out that there is so much information in this domino that it can be read out with tools? The bone can see the picture of the given!


    This is an advanced and practical anti-theft and loss prevention technology.


    At the same time, Xing Liu and two Bone Sculptors are also sweating in the dark. Xing Liu is shouting luck. If he just took out the captured bone token, wouldn''t their identity be exposed immediately?


    There is so much information in this domino, maybe it can also leave thest words and scenes of the original owner demise. If that''s the case, they would note out alive!


    Good, so far so good!


    In fact, Xing Liu is worried too much, and the dominoes are ssified into different levels. Not all dominoes can record information such as pictures. For example, the dominoes of nobles under the Viscount title can contain at most an identity information, such as who is the beneficiary and the function or reason of giving, and even the function of disying images is not avable.


    But even if the bone te in his hand can only indicate the identity information, it is enough to expose them. At least the ce names, people names, especially the n they say will be different from the information contained in the bone te.


    Yan Mo also shouted luck in his heart. Fortunately, he prayed for it first, otherwise he would not feel that something will go wrong, and then manage to stop Xing Liu in time.

 Chapter 478: Bone Sculptor test

    <h4>Chapter 478: Bone Sculptor test</h4>


    With this domino, the attitude of the middle-aged Horn-man has changed.


    Although he did not understand the meaning of Buhua noble son giving him this domino, the role of the domino was clear: to protect the Hornless-men from other people.


    The range of injury free protection can be widen by thought. In arge way, it can be used as a death free card. In a small way, it can be used to certify the Bone Sculptor. Are you not allowed to have a kind of injury on you?


    Although ording to the regtions, even if there is such a domino, it is reasonable to allow only one licensee to enter the test, but it depends on the owner of the domino.


    The middle-aged Horn-man looked at Yan Mo over and over again. You didn''t know how many unspeakable guesses had turned around in their heads. On the surface, he didn''t hesitate much. He quickly returned the domino to Yan Mo and said, ��ording to the regtions, a noble can only guarantee one person to test, but our Bone Sculptor association is willing to give chance for those who sincerely want to learn from us, the Horn-people, based on the importance of talents, culture and technology of smart race an opportunity, you three can go in together, but the cost of test certification needs to be doubled. If you don''t have so many bone coins, follow the rules. "


    The middle-aged Horn-man indicated that if Xing Liu took his dominoes and the Buhua noble son''s one, they would be able to pay two people ording to the normal payment.


    But at this time, how could Xing Liu and Yan Mo take out another bone te to explode their identity? Xing Liu received Yan Mo''s eye sign and immediately said, ��It''s best to test together with three people. I''m willing to pay them double the fee."


    Looking at Xing Liu, the middle-aged Horn-man wondered why the Buhua son would give the dominoes to this man''s ves rather than to him. If the noble son values the ve, he cane here. Does the White-Horn have a special identity of the ck�CHorn man?


    Seeing that Xing Liu didn''t want to take out his identity card again, the middle-aged Horn-man immediately mended his brain.


    The cost of Bone Sculptor test certification is from low to high ording to the level. The cost of 1st rank to 3rd rank is the cheapest, only 500 bone coins. A thousand bone coins are needed from the 4th rank to the 6th rank. From 6th rank to 9th rank, we need 10000. There is no charge for more than 10th rank.


    The test cost is very high, but the higher the Bone Sculptor level is, the more you earn. People who want to be a Bone Sculptor don''t care about this test cost. Simrly, if you want to be a strong Bone Sculptor, the upfront cost is huge.


    For this reason, most of the Horn-people who can be Bone Sculptore from or are supported by nobles. Other poor or ordinary people are not easy to follow the Bone Sculptor road unless they are lucky or have great talent.


    The Hornless-people are the same, let alone the Horn-people. Most of the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor will be good apprentices and assistants for decades when they follow the Hornless-people Bone Teacher. After they start to create their own works, most of them will be handed over to their Masters. The lucky ones can redeem themselves. The unlucky ones, even if they are promoted to a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor, can only continue to do free work for their Masters.


    Fei Zhang and Si Tu belong to thetter. They were forced to escape into the Demon Abyss because they couldn''t stand the exploitation of Horn-Masters.


    Fortunately, the Bone Sculptor Association doesn''t care about the resentment of Bone Sculptor. Even though Fei Zhang and Si map are wanted by their Master family, their Bone Sculptor dominoes have not been cancelled or added with any special information.


    The middle-aged Horn-man, after receiving 4000 bone coins from two people, he let them enter the right door.


    Yan Mo went to the left because he didn''t have any grades, so he had to start with the first rank.


    Xing Liu moved outside after paying the bone coins.


    The people in the line behind couldn''t wait to enter the gate, and they red at Xing Liu.


    The people in line didn''t think Xing Liu''s face was pleasing. This guy not only guaranteed three of the Hornless-men, but also took such a long time! But why does he guarantee three?


    Yuan Zhan saw him and asked him in a low voice, "Why did it take so long?"


    The Bone Sculptor association has a shielding effect, and he can''t hear and see what''s going on inside.


    Xing Liu subconsciously wiped his sweat and whispered the story.


    And inside the Bone Sculptor Association.


    Yan Mo walked into the left door, which is a hall.


    There is an old man in the hall who was cutting bones.


    Yan Mo guesses in his mind how likely it is that the other party is a Master level Bone Sculptor or a high-ranking person such as the president of the association.


    ��I''m just an ordinary 6th rank Bone Sculptor. Don''t dream I��m that high." The old man joked, raised his head and wondered, "A hornless man? Oh, rarity!��


    "Hello." Yan Mo is polite.


    "Well, are you a civilian or a ve of some noble?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "Civilian." Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know what I was thinking just now?" does this man have the ability to spy on other people''s ideas?


    The old man heard the words andughed, ��Because many people will hold this dream and think that they can make progress smoothly if they tter me. It''s true that there have been Master level Bone Sculptors and even the high priest pretending to be testers and receptionists for a while before, but the probability is as low as whether you can be a Master level Bone Sculptor. Come here, kid. Tell me your name, race, age, gender, family, etc. and when it''s passed, put a drop of blood on the bone te. Then this will be your Bone Sculptor card. "


    Yan Mo went to the old man and saw him pick up a bone te and a bone pen with a strange shape.


    "Yan Mo, the Hornless-man, age 22 years old, male sex, no family."


    ��Is there a teacher to teach you?"


    "Yes."


    "Would you like to add his name?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "The Horn-man who taught me didn''t tell me his name."


    The old man face made a clear expression.


    The old man picked up a bone stick and pointed it at the wall. ��Are you here to test 1st rank? Go, just get in that door."


    The wall retreated and a huge m shell appeared, with its mouth open.


    Yan Mo felt a sense of familiarity. He remembered that simr m shells appeared in Bone Inheritance, and they also appeared in low-level teaching.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo nodded to the old man and walked into the m shell with a big mouth.


    As soon as you enter the mshell, the space immediately changes and a small white room appears.


    There is a table in the middle of the room with some bones and other things on it.


    ��For the 1st rank test, identify the ten bones on the table and say what they do. You can watch it and touch it for 10 minutes. Start now!��


    The voice falls, a bone on the table floats.


    Yan Mo, out of caution, reached for the bone and looked at it. He has confidence in his Bone Sculpting knowledge, but the animals in the West and the East are different, so it''s funny to lose for that.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t recognize the first bone. At the end of the ten bones, he only recognized three of them, and as many as seven of them he cheated knowing their names by asking The Guide.


    Yan Mo can''t help but smile at this. It''s just like a professional, who graduated from a primary school decades ago, if you ask him to recite Chinese pinyin. Although it''s the foundation of hisnguage, there are not many people who can recite itpletely.


    But the test didn''t end there. The bones on the table sank and disappeared. Tenmon herbs appeared. The voice sounded again, and he was also asked to identify the ten herbs and respectively say their main role in bone sculpting.


    For herbs, Yan Mo is obviously more confident. Even if there are herbs unique to the western continent, he has a Guide in his hand, which is just as easy to pass.


    Within twenty-five minutes of the whole test, Yan Mo came out of the mshell, and the old man smiled at him on the spot and said, "Yes, your foundation is very solid. Although there are only ten bones and ten herbs, none of them can be identified at once. You have learned the basics so well and will have a bright future. If you were the Horn-man, I would really like to rmend you to my boss."


    Yan Mo smiled shyly - thanks for the Guide. At this time, he didn''t know how hard the praise of the old man was for the Horn-people.


    "Your 1st rank pass is very easy. Do you want to test 2nd rank?" the old man asked.


    "Well, I don''t have that many bone coins." Yan Mo has, but as the Hornless-men, his bone coins must not be rich.


    The old man smiled, ��I asked you because you don''t need to pay the bone coin for the 2nd rank test now. Don''t thank me. It''s not the preferential treatment I gave you, but one of the provisions of the Bone Sculptor Association. If every 1st rank test result can reach perfection, the next 1st rank test doesn''t need to pay anything to be tested. This is also a kind of incentive and reward for talents��


    "Then can I do it in the future..."


    "Yes, but why do you have to pay for two more procedure? It won''t be long.�� There are few people whoe to the King��s City to test the low-level Bone Sculptor, and people in this city will deliberately avoid this period of time. The old man is obviously a little idle.


    Yan Mo thought about it. 1st rank Bone Sculptor is too low. Maybe 3rd rank is just right? Since he doesn''t want to hand in any more bone coins, he decided to continue to test them.


    Generally speaking, the degree and process of testing are almost the same as those in Bone Inheritance, but the content has changed slightly and be more characteristic today.


    Yan Mo has excellent skills. He can cheat using the Guide with unknown herbs and bones. The 2nd and 3rd rank exams are very easy.


    During the 3rd rank test, he thought about whether to make some mistakes on purpose. Later, he thought that he was a man who wanted to strive for the identity of a Master level Bone Sculptor in the bone objects contest. Now it''s unnecessary to make such low-level mistakes on purpose. Maybe it''s more suitable for his future goals to keep a perfect test record?


    With such an idea, Yan Mo was not shy.


    When the third rank test of Yan Mo was finished, the old man''s eyes on the Hornless-man were different from those just now.


    The Hornless-man can really get the 3rd rank at the present. But doing three tests in the same day, and all together, there is no rest and umtion of time, the results of the next test are perfect, which is rare.


    No, it should be said that in the test records of the Hornless-man, such achievements are unique. And even in the Horn-people, there are very few who ever got the perfect score.


    Some people may say that it''s just a low-level test. Why are so few people achieving perfect test score then?


    Because of the difficulty of the examination!


    To this point, the Bone Sculptor Association naturally has its own considerations.


    Even if there are high and low talents, some people can stay the 3rd rank with their whole life, but some can be Master level Bone Sculptors in just over ten or twenty years. Some people may be good at bone identification, some people may be good at herbs, some people may be good at bone sculpting, some people are good at energyposition, and some people may be good at design and so on.


    So in the promotion test of Bone Sculptor, the content also contains thousands of contents, and the author tries to take all aspects into consideration. In this way, as long as a person with special skillspletes what he is good at, other knowledge can also pass the test.


    The first to third rank test, as the foundation, seems simple, but in fact, it covered all aspects. It not only tests his experience and knowledge, but also tests his teacher''s inside information and learners'' absorption ability. Almost everyone who can achieve perfect results has made great achievements in the future.


    The old man was a little shocked and deeply sorry for Yan Mo.


    Others don''t know, but people from the Bone Sculptor association all know that if the test is perfect, the test results will be passed to several advanced Bone Sculptors and even Master level Bone Sculptors at the end of the test.


    This is because such talents are rare, and who doesn''t want to receive a student who can be born out of blue talents?


    If only he was a Horn-man. If he is the Horn-people, maybe someone will send him a message now. Have arranged for him to meet the above people?


    "Do you want to continue the test?" the old man asked with aplex mood.


    "No, I''m a little tired. I''m afraid I won''t get any good marks in the exam." Yan Mo shook his head wearily.


    The old man understood, and poured a ss of water to Yan Mo. "You sit down and rest for a while, and then drop your blood on this bone te, and it''s over."


    "Thank you." The more Yan Mo contacts with the Horn-people, the more he can feel that the Horn-people are not evil. Like the Hornless-people, they have good people and bad people.


    But because of different races, there is a natural estrangement. In his previous life, even if it was only from a different skin color, he could fight for decades, not to mention the battle of faith.


    The Hornless-men and the Horn-people are not only different in appearance, but also different in belief. In addition to the irreconcble resource war, it really takes a long time for these two big races to be a rtive calmer around each other, as well as a particrly powerful ruling ss that can take into ount the fairness for all races.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if he will see a family of intelligent race all over the world in his lifetime, but he hopes to work in this direction. Or would it be nice to give it to his two sons?


    In such an instant, the irresponsible Father Yan set a very ambitious and great life-long goal for his two unborn sons.


    Outside, a baby fruit suddenly rolled in the pouch.


    Yuan Zhan felt them moving and looked down.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he touched the little fruit.


    After holding it for a long time, Wu Guo came out with a word: ��... cold.��


    "Cold?" Yuan Zhan looked up at the big sun in the sky. If it''s in the Jiu Yuan, it''s really cold in winter, but it''s the opposite here. It''s so hot that people around him can''t keep sweating.


    At the same time, just as Yan Mo had just dropped blood from his fingertips on the bone te, several people appeared in a room on the upper floor of the Bone Sculptor Association.


    "Happiness in vain! I thought it was a good seedling. I stopped refining toe here and it turned out to be the Hornless-man!�� A ck-Horn uncle was very upset.


    The other three looked at each other. One of them had just arrived.


    "What did you say?" the young looking Horn-people asked the other two.


    "The test results from 1st rank to 3rd rank are perfect, which has not been met in a decade. You were thest one who has such a perfect test result." The well maintained woman lifted her long hair to the back of her ear.


    ��My husband has always been greedy for the disciple Hu Ai Gang, the Red-Horn witch. You know that he always thinks that we are stupid and can''t learn all up to his knowledge, but this is the Hornless-man..." The other is also full of sorrow.


    The beautiful woman asked the young man, "What do you mean?"


    ��I''m going to meet him. Although he is the Hornless-man, have you ever thought that just because he is the Hornless-man, how rare is it for a genius of those kind to achieve this level? You and I all have had family teaching on sculpting from young age, but even if that''s also true. How many resources can the Hornless-man get to study? If he can learn this level only by himself, in the future, if any Master is willing to give him a little instruction... "


    The young man''s words made all the other three look pale.


    At the beginning, the ck-Horn, who was full of frustration, immediately changed his tone: ��It''s just that our family never raised the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor. Maybe we can try it this time. First of all, don''t rob me. It''s just the Hornless-man... "


    ��I... bah!" the beautiful woman said rudely to Uncle ck-Horn, "Why would we give it to you? I also confiscated the apprentice of the Hornless-people as mine, just to find him and teach him a little more knowledge of bone sculpting. Maybe a student of the Hornless-people advanced Bone Sculptor wille outter. "


    "Don''t mess around. So far, there has never been the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor with intermediate level knowledge or above. How could you want to cultivate an advanced level? Don''t you think there was a smart and talented the hornless people before? But why can the Hornless-men only reach 3rd rank at most over the years? Have you ever thought about it?�� The uncle ck-Horn seemed to have a deep heart about giving knowledge to a Hornless man.


    "Don''t remind me. I know the doorway better than you do." The beautiful woman nced at each other with infinite charm, which made uncle ck-Horn numb.


    Another person also said eagerly: ��Although this is a Hornless-men, I still want to show my Master that maybe he will be an assistant for the old man."


    The young man raised his hand. ��I haven''t seen him yet. It''s not interesting to argue now. At this time, all the people who should get the news got it, but only four of us came to the scene, which shows that other people are not interested in the Hornless-man. I don''t think we should let it go, we''ll go directly to the Hornless-man. If he has a Master, we''ll buy him and see who his Master is willing to sell him to. If he doesn''t have a Master, we''ll see whose Sculpting Family he wants to talk to and go with. "


    ��It''s just the Hornless-man. Do you want us to fight for him?" muttered uncle ck-Horn.


    The woman and the other said it was the fairest way.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that he had been regarded as a peerless genius at this time. He was also a super genius who self-taught under the extremeck of resources. If he knew, he wouldugh three times.


    Talent is important, but nurturing is more important.


    He can have the achievement of bone objects now, the first it depends on Bone Inheritance. What is Bone Inheritance? It was umted all the bone sculpting knowledge of the Horn-people for thousands of years. There is a more profound and profound southern sea knowledge with automatic search function than the library.


    If we only talk about the number and knowledgeable Shifus, who can match him? Of course, the seven thousand year development of the Horn-people''s migration to the western continent is not considered for the time being.


    As for sculpting resources, he is in the easternnd of the Horn-people, which is full of demons creatures and bones! And he''s still the priest of a city. How many bones did Yuan Zhan and others bring to him in the past five years? In order to express friendship, some intelligent races specially send some bones with special abilities to him.


    Needless to say, he has spent nearly 40 years learning moreplicated sciences than others in front of him, and the herbal medicine from the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine has obviously helped him in bone sculpting.


    If he was not too busy and focused on medical treatment and cultivation, he might have tried to add metal to bone objects and develop new bone objects.


    No matter what the facts are, just as Yan Mo picked up his fresh Bone Sculptor badge, the old man said to him with a surprised and natural face: ��Boy, your luck ising. Several people want to see you."


    At the same time, Jiu Feng, who was waiting outside, was the first to get impatient. It was hot. Although it was cool to sit on Yuan Zhan''s neck, he sat down on sweat after a long time.


    Jiu Feng climbed down Yuan Zhan''s shoulder very easily, because Mo Mo said that he is not allowed to use wings where there are many people in the city.


    ��I''m going to y!" said Jiu Feng, standing on the ground and looking up at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked down. "Do you remember the way back?"


    "Remember!"


    "Well, go ahead and don''t get caught."


    Jiu Feng hummed, he is the Great Mountain God Da-Ren with wings. How can he be caught by two legged monsters walking all over the ground? Even if they have horns, they can''t fly.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan, Xing Liu was so relieved to let a little hairy head toddler who seemed to be only three or four years old slipped into the crowd by himself. He couldn''t understand it. He stared at Yuan Zhan for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan said calmly, "You forget his other forms?"


    As soon as Xing Liu heard this he pped his forehead, he''s worried about a stupid thing! It''s a magic toddler that can only be a bird. And he also heard that the original shape of the bird was as big as an ind.


    But it''s weird to see such a small toddler go shopping alone

 Chapter 479: Petty thieves and coercion

    <h4>Chapter 479: Petty thieves and coercion</h4>


    Every time there is a bone objects contest in the King��s City, there will be all kinds of strange things, but none of them is more surprising than what happened in the Xuanyu city yesterday.


    It''s said that a little child, the Hornless-boy, who is a little higher than the knee of an adult male with horns. Yesterday, that child strolled in the most bustling market in the Xuanyu City, without an adult following him.


    Don''t mention the small child of the Hornless-men. Such a small child, even the Horn-men''s, is likely to have an ident if he is alone or unsupervised, so the toddler won''t have an ident.


    ording to a reliable witness, when the toddler was squatting in front of a stall in the market looking at the children''s toys, two of the Hornless-men came to take him away, pretending that the child was their own, but just was they wanted to take the child away, they were scratched all over their faces and bled all over!


    The child is smart enough to shout ��Liars!" and then he yelled some strange words, such as ��This Mountain God is also not something you can touch, you are not Mo Mo!" and "You don''t have the smell of a big bird, you want to pretend to be my father!" and so on.


    Originally, the child was very perceptible. As he shouted, more people paid attention to him. The stall owner is the Horn-man. Seeing the child is cute, he didn''t drive him away because he was the Hornless-boy. Seeing that he didn''t recognize that the two hornless adults were his family members, he also called the people of the city guards.


    The two Hornless-men saw a lot of people paying attention to it. The stall owner also called the people of City Guards office so the adults began to panic. He said that the child was naughty, and he wanted to forcibly carry the child away. As a result, he was scratched so badly!


    At that time, the onlookers also thought: how powerful can a child''s ws be? Even if his face is scratched, howe it is not easy for two fully grown adults to take away a child?


    Who knows that after those two Hornless-men were scratched their faces, they even cried out with blood all over their faces that they were blinded.


    When the people around noticed the mistake, the little toddler was gone.


    Just like this, of course, it can''t be a legend just told to amuse people.


    ��It was yesterday that the child did several big things!" Ge-Da shook his head and peeped at the little toddler nestling in his arms tightly around Yan Mo''s neck.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what happened to Jiu Feng when he went out alone yesterday, but he was very excited when he came backst night. He even brought back some bone coin bags and bone objects.


    Yan Mo asked him where his things came from. He said they were all gifted by others.


    Although Yan Mo felt strange, he didn''t ask too much. Although he is small, Jiu Feng is smart with the inheritance and memory. He is the only one who bullies others when he goes out. How can he suffer from bullies? So far, the biggest loss that Jiu Feng has suffered is not being able to beat Yu Wu. But since then, he seems to have learned how to distinguish the enemy''s ability. If the strength value of the other side exceeds his, he will leave himself a chance to escape and not provoke the other side.


    "Oh? What did the child do?�� Yan Mo smiled, as if he didn''t realize that the legendary child was the baby in his arms.


    Ge-Da looked at Yan Mo and sighed, "Do you remember that I told you yesterday not to take too young children out of the house?"


    "Um."


    "There''s a reason."


    Yan Mo looked at his hesitation and asked patiently, "What''s the reason?"


    There was no other outsider in obviously yard, but Ge-Da still looked around and said in a slightly lower voice: "Some nobles, they like...Well, they like to eat the meat of young animals, which also includes our children of the Hornless-men. Some nobles also like it very much, saying that it is tender and fragrant than other young animals. Didn''t you notice yesterday that there weren''t any Hornless children on the road?��


    Xing Liu was shocked: "The Horn-people actually eat people?"


    Ge-Da felt a little weird and quickly made a gesture, "Da-Ren, your voice should be smaller. Everyone in the city knows about it, but no one dares to say it out loud."


    Yan Mo pulled Xing Liu for a while. Xing Liu reflected on the fact that he is still the image of the Horn-people at this time. He was angry and stuffy at the moment.


    Ge-Da was embarrassed and made up a sentence: "Not all the Horn-people are like this, don''t you think you can''t stand it? If you go to the market in the next city, you can see some people who can''t support children or arezy. They live by giving birth to children and selling them. Those people... Oh!��


    "So the two Hornless-men who wanted to take the baby away yesterday were trying to sell the child as livestock and food?" Yan Mo''s tone was still mild, but everyone here could feel his gloomy tone.


    Ge-Da nodded, "Most likely. In general, for the sake of saving face, the noble family won''t let the ves of their own family do it. They are all interested in the Hornless-men who do such immoral things specially. "


    With a smile on his lips, Yan Mo unconsciously tapped Jiu Feng on the back and asked, "What happened then?"


    Jiu Feng wanted to say that he knew that Yan Mo gently covered his lips.


    ��It''s said that the child smelled good. He is tenderer than the average child of the Hornless-men. Those who have that mind wanted to catch him and sell him for a good price. In addition, the two Hornless-men in front wanted revenge, and they also found people to catch him. But the child, as if he did know someone was going to catch him, ran into the restaurant to buy meat. He also pointed out that the living things he had just sent in should not die.�� Ge-Da continues to steal the little Feng.


    Jiu Feng looked at him with a face of "I am Immortal".


    Ge-Da shrank and continued with a disguised voice: ��I heard that the shop owner was going to drive him away, but a few of the Horn-people who went in to eat saw the little boy ying, and they deliberately teased him. They bought the living ferocious beast that the little boy said he wanted from the shop owner, and told the little boy he can take him back as long as he was not killed by the ferocious beast."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes shed.


    Xing Liu almost jumped up. "That kid is a little older. How can they do such a cruel thing! These..."


    "Young Master!" Yan Mo raised his voice slightly.


    Xing Liu could not bear it easily, but the expression on his face was extremely indignant. If the little child was not Jiu Feng, but the ordinary child of the Hornless-people, how could he survive from the mouth of a violent beast?


    Ge-Da is more and more fond of Xing Liu, and felt that Yan Mo and others are luckier. He has such a kind-hearted Master, which makes him more courageous. "Yes, they are cruel. But no one thought the following will happen... the released ferocious beast not only did not dare to attack the little boy, but also was kicked by the little boy. He also called the animal "useless, stupid, how can you be caught" and so on. Later... "


    Ge-Da''s face became strange. "The little boy was going to take the beast away. Those Horn-people don''t want to leave him. The little boy even directed the ferocious beast to attack the Horn-people. At first, those Horn-people could not deal with the ferocious beast, but somehow they could not get close to the ferocious beast and the child. ording toter rumors, the Horn-people always felt like they were wrapped in a strong wind during the fight. In the end, the Horn-people didn''t leave with the child. The ferocious beast also left with the child. When the child left. Well, I heard that he robbed all the Horn-people, even the shopkeeper money was clean out."


    Jiu Feng smiled smugly, and Yan Mo''s eyelids jumped down. He has no choice but to squint at someone who was the bad example.


    Yuan Zhan, the so called robber addictive was the bad example, the bad example raised his eyebrows and gave a positive look to Jiu Feng: Yes, well done!


    Jiu Feng is proud: "Hey! Hey!" he has known bone coins are good things after spending these days in the western continent.


    Ge-Da sighed again, ��Later, the child took the ferocious beast and continued to roam around the city, he beat back three waves of people who wanted to catch him, and whenever he had a chance, he robbed bone objects, yuan-crystal and bone coin bags from people, and finally wounded a Horn-man of the city guard house who went to catch him and the ferocious beast. Although all these things were done by a child, what he did was beyond the tolerance of the Horn-people, especially those Horn-people who were robbed and theter wounded Horn-man, who were not ordinary people. After a night, it came out an order, and now a lot of people want to catch the child. "


    Xing Liu and others looked at the little Feng in Yan Mo''s arms, and almost everyone confirmed who Ge-Da was talking about.


    Yan Mo looked at Ge-Da, "You tell me this, shouldn''t you just tell me the news? What do you want to say, say it. "


    Ge-Da was very embarrassed. He said it intermittently, ��I, I can''te back. Please understand."


    "Of course."


    ��In addition, the City Guards office will definitely ask us the people who lead the way, even if there are other people who also take their children into the city, but the people who take a child of the Hornless-people into the city recently are probably only you. Even if I don''t say it, they will find this ce here sooner orter, and I can''t not tell the lie." Ge-Da smiled bitterly.


    Yan Mo nodded, "Don''t worry, we won''t implicate you."


    "No, I mean, it''s not safe for you to live here. Although this is a shrine and the temple-servant Zhong He is very good, but the city guard office and some nobles want to arrest people. The shrine temple-servant may not be able to protect you." Ge-Da finally said what he wanted to say. He didn''t want these strangers to get involved in the temple-servant, even if they looked good.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other, and Yan Mo asked in harmony, "So do you have any other rmendations?"


    Ge-Da sincerely thought for the passer-by: ��Find a way to join therger aristocracy, or escape to the White-Horn''s the Lun city. If I can''t Hand over... "


    Ge-Da can''t say anymore.


    "There''s no need to leave. This is a temple. Even if the City Lord wanted to arrest people here, he has to ask me if I agree with him."


    Everyone turned to look at the gate of the yard.


    The old man in the old temple-servant robe walked into the courtyard door and said, ��I''ve heard the rumor. First of all, I''d like to make sure if the demon child they talked is you?"


    "Demon boy?" Yan Mo stood up with Jiu Feng and saluted the old man.


    In reply to the temple-servant, ��It''s the Hornless-men who awakened the ability of the demon warriors from childhood. We have a saying for this, the demon child."


    Yan Mo shook his head and said sincerely: ��It''s not him. I don''t know who Ge-Da said the child is, but I''m sure it''s not our child."


    The temple-servant looked into his eyes. "You promise?"


    Yan Mo nodded and said seriously, ��I promise."


    The temple-servant looked at Xing Liu again. Xing Liu was led by Yan Mo. Of course, he would say what Yan Mo said. He nodded at the moment and promised: ��It must not be this child."


    Ge-Da doubted, but looking at the faces of several people, he wavered. Isn''t that the boy?


    The temple-servant suddenly smiled, "Well, since you promise it''s not this kid, what I''m going to do is simple. When the City Guards office and other peoplee to the door, you take the kid out and show him to them. If not, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just keep calm."


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng and said with a smile, "Thank you God. Thank you so much for the help of the shrine-servant."


    The shrine-servant had doubts, but he didn''t ask any more questions, so he left.


    Ge-Da waited for the temple-servant to go far before he asked in a hurry, ��Isn''t it really this kid?"


    "Of course not."


    ��But you just..."


    "We just don''t want to do many things. As you said, we are the only ones who bring the children of the Hornless-men to the city, and our Young Master is still small, not a big aristocrat. If those aristocrats and city guards want to find something intentionally or scapegoats, we will not be miserable."


    Ge-Da sighed, ��If it''s not your child..."


    When Ge-Da left, Yan Mo and Jiu Feng looked up.


    Jiu Feng pointed back at his nose. ��Mo Mo, that kid is me."


    ��I know, but now is not the time to expose our strength, at least until thest round of the bone objects contest." Yan Mo nodded to his little nose and smiled.


    "Then they don''t know when they see me?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t recognize you."


    That afternoon, someone found the door.


    Yan Mo also thinks that these people are very efficient. When he saw the reception hall in front of him, it was one of the four people he met in the Bone Sculptor Association yesterday.


    "How are you thinking about it?" the young ck-Horn asked directly when he saw him.


    Yan Mo stepped in, ��I remember Iyou yesterday."


    The ck-Horn youth was expressionless. ��I don''t ept rejection. You also said you don''t have a Master, so you have two ways. First, take refuge in me and be my person. Second, find someone who is more powerful than me


    Yuan Zhan squints: what is being your person?


    Yan Mo felt funny, ��If I don''t want to."


    ��I heard that you signed up for the bone objects contest?" the ck-Horn youth felt a little cold, turned around and looked around, and didn''t see anything dazzling. He also saw Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t see the tall Hornless man with his head down. He thought that the other side was just amon coolie, which was also rted to Yuan Zhan''s sharpness.


    "Yes."


    ��First of all, I''ll keep you out of the contest." The ck-Horn youth observed Yan Mo''s expression.


    Yan Mo didn''t even get angry and even asked with a smile, "Next?"


    "Second, you will die." The ck-Horn youth was afraid of Yan Mo''s misunderstanding, and immediately went on to say: ��It''s not that I want to kill you. I''m afraid I''m the only one among the four people yesterday who really want to train you. If you follow me and I will wait for you to reach the 9th rank Bone Sculptor, if you reach it then I''ll let you free. But other people won''t let you get promoted. If you don''t have any Masters, but you stand out in the bone objects contest, there is only one thing waiting for you death. You should know that many people don''t want a hornless man leading level Bone Sculptor challenge."


    Yan Mo didn''t reply immediately.


    The ck-Horn youth didn''t have the patience to say, ��I''m busy. If I didn''t value you, I won''te here in person. If you refuse me again and wait for others toe, you will have to be a ve for them ves for life, let alone freedom. Any bone objects you refine in the future will not be yours. "


    ��If I follow you, I will not be free until 9th rank?" Yan Mo said slowly


    "Yes."


    "Who are the bone objects I made before 9th rank going to belong to?"


    The ck-Horn youth was about to say that it belongs to your Master, of course, but looking at Yan Mo''s expression, he temporarily changed his way: ��After deducting the refining cost, one-third of the benefit of selling bone objects will belong to you. If you want to let others know that bone objects are made by you, it''s OK. It''s usually difficult to sell bone objects made by the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor at a good price."


    ��I need to think again." Yan Mo didn''t want to be a ve to anyone at all.


    The ck-Horn young man frowned and said, "What else do you have to think about? Don''t say you are a Hornless-man, that is, the 3rd rank Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-man. I will also ept such an invitation. Do you think a third of the benefits if small? If not... "


    The ck-Horn youth shut up in time. He wanted to say, ��If it''s not for your convenience", but he felt a little strange when he was about to exit. When will he be so sweeting the deal to the Hornless-man? Even the Horn-people are not worthy of his solicitation. But why did hee to him again after the other side said no?


    This kind of behavior would be inconceivable if it was known by people familiar with him?


    Is he... No, no way! How could he take a fancy to the Hornless-man?


    The ck-Horn youth forced himself to drive this absurd idea out of his mind, and spoke to Yan Mo with some intentional indifference: ��I''m sure that the other three will send someone toe to youter, and you''d better think about how to reply them."


    Yan Mo thought of the faces of the other three yesterday, full of coercion and arrogance. He believed that the ck-Horn youth said that if he didn''t give the other three a clear answer today, if he were to not tell them who he had joined, he would not get have a peaceful life after that, and there was a great possibility that he would be enved without being killed.


    Yan Mo regretted it. If he knew it would be so. He would have left after he certified a 1st rank Bone Sculptor yesterday. But who knows that there are so many other danger to certifications?


    When the ck-Horn youth left, Yuan Zhan smiled at him, ��Going with him?"


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "These guys want me to work for them all my life! Including the ck-Horn youth who is not a good thing. When I reach to 9th rank, only then he will give me freedom. If I follow the general upgrade speed of the Hornless-men from another, I will not be able to step into the advanced level until I die. If there is no Bone Inheritance, it is a dream to even think about the 4th rank! He said that it is impossible for him or his Master to teach more advanced bone sculpting knowledge without suppressing me."


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth, "You are my priest, I offer you a kingdom and myself."


    "Don''t be a jerk! Toothache. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t feel like he''s full of himself. He really thinks so, and he will give more to Yan Mo, as long as he can do it, "What are you going to doter?"


    "The trouble is that if I don''t join them, they won''t let me participate in the bone objects contest. If I go straight to the Bone Sculptor Association, I''m afraid I''ll be taken away when I get to the advanced level. "


    "Do you have an idea?" Yuan Zhan knows him well. If Yan Mo is really upset, it will not be such an expression.


    Yan Mo stopped. ��I''m going to see his highness." Buhua''s identity, he told Yuan Zhan after he came out of the Bone Sculptor Association.


    "Can you make sure that when the other person knows your ability and he will still be harmless to you? Don''t forget, he is the Horn-people, and ording to what we heard, his father is probably the future chief of the ck-Horn n."


    ��I know, but I want to meet this man. I don''t know his identity in front of me. Now that I know it, I have to make good contact with him."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly understood what he meant, "Why don''t you go find the White-Horn person?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��ording to the value of force, the White-Horn-people may not like fighting because of their non-violence nature. In addition, they lost important heritage, which makes them be the weak side between the three races. We have no time to wait for them to stand up for themselves. The Red-Horns who are belligerent and extremely, they discriminate against the Hornless-men and they must not be our choice, so the attitude of the ck-Horn in the middle is very important. Besides, it''s said that the next round of the throne will be the ck-Horn''s turn. If we can influence them, it will y a little role. "


    "What if it doesn''t affect the other party?"


    Yan Mo turned to see Yuan Zhan, "Do you remember some stories I told you on the way?" he can''t tell them explicitly, because it will be an excuse for The Guide to punish him.


    Yuan Zhan''s idea of Priest Da-Ren coincides with his gloomy smile. People who don��t get along shouldn��t be able to live together?


    Wu Guo rolled in the nursery bag and called in two Da-Ren''s heads: "What''s the story? I want to hear it too!��


    Another smaller voice came out: "Dad, I want to listen to the story."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are stunned. It''s not surprising that Wu Guo can speak and eavesdrop. Du-du can alsomunicate with soul force?


    Yan Mo was ecstatic, about to say something.


    ��Mo-Mo!�� Jiu Feng came running, hugged Yan Mo''s thigh and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo bowed his head and rubbed the head melon of the little doll, naturally smiling in his eyes.


    "There''s a fool injured. Can you help him?"


    "Who? Where is he?��


    "Come with me!" Jiu Feng let go and turned to run.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan keep up.


    Wu Guo is still mumbling: "Tell me the story quickly. And that stupid bird calls someone stupid hah it��s that ironic. He''s the most stupid!��


    Du-du groaned softly, "Wu Wu, don''t scold Brother Jiu Feng."


    Wu Guo didn''t know which dead spot he was stabbed in. He became furious and immediately shouted: "What brother! I''m your brother! Brother!��


    Yan Mo held his head. He can almost imagine how busy his life will be when these two are born.


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the same time. Dad is looking forward to his eldest son being born so he can teach him how to fight with Jiu Feng.


    He looked at Little Feng now. He was sorry that he made ns to beat him up, OK? It''s just that Jiu Feng''s little chick is so annoying that he refuses to sleep alone at night. He has to drill his quilt and Yan Mo''s! Yuan Zhan has endured sxx less life for a long time!


    Wu Guo said: he also endured that stupid bird for a long time, and it even dared to touch him and his brother several times a day! How dare it kiss them!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 480: One by one solved

    <h4>Chapter 480: One by one solved</h4>


    The injured animal is like a wolf, like a fox, like a wolf. Only after asking The Guide did I know that this animal is called a Wolf-fox. It has arge, beautiful and smooth tail. It has no peculiar smell of the fox. Its meat is also tender and fragrantpared with that of the wolf. Its flesh and blood also has a good effect of clearing the kidney and benefiting the internal energy. However, its ws and teeth are poisonous, which can be made into the toxic miasma and then ejected. Its bones, ws and teeth, as well as the poison nd capsule are all belong to good bone sculpting material.


    In Yan Mo''s words, this is a very economic species. If it wasn''t for Jiu Feng to introduce him as a semi intelligent creature, he would take the wolf-fox back to the East for breeding.


    Wolf-fox can''t speak humannguage, but can express specific meaning by howling. Although it''s not very coherent, Yan Mo has no barrier tomunicate with him.


    Wolf-fox timidly asked: ��Are you a big bird, too?"


    "No, I am human."


    The Wolf-fox shrunk.


    ��Mo Mo won''t hurt you. You should listen to him because I will eat you if you don''t listen to him!"


    The Wolf-fox shrank in fear.


    Yan Mo can''tugh or cry. He took Jiu Feng aside, told him to bask in the sun with two fruits, knelt down, and slows down his voice to Wolf-fox: "Don''t be afraid, let me see your wound."


    The Wolf fox stared at Yan Mo for a long time. I don''t know if he felt the kindness released by Yan Mo. His body gradually rxed and his soft abdomen was exposed on his side.


    The little guy''s abdomen has something like a hole opened by an arrow. The arrow was pulled out, and the hair of the wound is dirty with blood and mud.


    Yan Mo looked at the wound gently and found that such a serious injury can lead to death only by bleeding, but the little guy has persisted to the present, and has run with Jiu Feng for a while and fought.


    If you change the normal people may doubt the constitution of Wolf-fox, but Yan Mo first noticed the sludge covering the wound.


    Yan Mo sniffed the mud on his finger, and asked Wolf-fox, "Did you rub it yourself?"


    The Wolf-fox sobbed softly.


    ��From the wound, did you run for a while with an arrow, and then found a way to get out the arrow by yourself, and then use this mud to stop bleeding and heal the wound?"


    Wolf-fox cried in surprise. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain in his escape, the arrow made him lose a lot of physical strength, and finally he was tired after bleeding, he only rested after making sure he would not be caught by the Horn-people.


    After Yan Mo got to know the situation, he firstforted the Wolf-fox not to be afraid, then gave him a detailed examination, and then arranged a small operation for him.


    On the other hand, with two fruits, Jiu Feng left the Wolf-fox issue behind.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the sun was good, so he took off the pouch, opened the lid and let his two sons bask in the sun.


    Jiu Feng sat on the ground, pulled the pouch and put them on his legs.


    Wu Guo shouts and threatened Jiu Feng to let him down.


    Jiu Feng always felt that he heard something, but he could not hear it clearly when he looked around.


    Wu Guo is so angry that he and Du-du are still in the process of growing. Soul power can only be connected with the two dads who give blood essence. Even if soul power is strong, Jiu Feng cannot hear his protest.


    Du-du, who turned his elbow outwards, also likes Jiu Feng very much. Every time Jiu Feng lowers his head to kiss him and touch him, he giggles happily, which makes Wu Guo, his self-styled elder brother, angry!


    ��Little Traitor!"


    Du-du smiled softly. He likes Brother Wu Guo and Brother Jiu Feng, though he thinks he is the older brother. The child has a memory. He remembers that he is four and a half years old, and then he has been with Wu Guo for so many years. He doesn''t know how many years have passed, but he thinks he should be very older now, right?


    He would call two younger brothers ��Brothers", but he felt that his younger brothers seemed to like him very much. The elder brother should let his younger brother have the pass to scream and shout at him, it''s said on TV!


    Wu Guo was even angrier when he heard Du-du''sughter. He jumped up and hit Jiu Feng on the chin.


    Jiu Feng was stunned, and suddenly heughed like a duck. He poked Wu Guo: "one more time, one more time!"


    Wu Guo was so pissed off. Du-du smiled happily. Oh, my brothers are so cute!


    Yuan Zhan the other father touches his chin. Why does the soft Du-du seem more powerful? Is this his delusion?


    Later facts will tell him that this is not his illusion. The weakest Du-du among three perfectly inherits his father Mo''s insidious intelligence and his father Zhan''s ruthlessness. Then he brings his own silliness and cute attributes to charm and fool the world and some grown things!


    Of course, this is another story belonging to the three little ones. I won''t mention it here.


    Besides, Yan Mo is not a veterinarian, but it doesn''t take much effort to treat Wolf-fox with his current skills.


    There was only a little incident in the middle. As the ck-Horn youth said, one of the other three horned Bone Sculptors who wanted to recruit him yesterday came to him.


    Here came the Horn-woman, who is full of passionate feelings. She also brought four guards.


    The temple-servant seemed to know her, and they talked for a while.


    When Yan Mo heard the news, the beautiful woman looked him up and down, smiled in front of the temple-servant and said, ��I hear you still have a child?"


    Yan Mo looked at the temple-servant and shook his head, saying it''s not what he said. In order to remind Yan Mo, he specifically said, ��Liana heard that you have a little trouble and wanted to help you."


    Yan was silent.


    Beautiful Bone Sculptor Liana was still smiling, but she said "Take that kid up and show me."


    "He''s asleep." Yan Mo replied lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to an advanced Bone Sculptor.


    Liana raised her head and seemed to be surprised at Yan Mo''s attitude. Four guards behind her kept murmuring in silence. No one came out to scold Yan Mo''s attitude.


    Yan Mo dare not look down on the beauty Bone Sculptor. He is either confident in himself or extremely strict.


    "You look like a smart man. If we don''t speak in secrets, the little White-Horn boy would dare to take some of the Hornless-men to the King��s City alone. If it''s not for him, it''s you who have problems with the Horn-men. I guess you probably have the demon warriors, right?"


    Liana did not wait for Yan Mo''s answer, but quickly raised her slender fingers. "Don''t lie to me, that little toddler has been known on as a demon child. How could you not have the demon warriors if you have a demon child? But I''m not here to catch you and receive your reward. I want to ask you again if you are willing to swear to be loyal to me all your life."


    Yan Mo said, "Da-Ren, are you mistaken? I''ve heard about the little toddler, but it''s not our child. If you don''t believe it, I can bring the child out to them for recognition when the people from the City Guards officee. "


    Liana''s smile changed into a sneer. "What if it''s not? How many children of the same age have been arrested by City Guards office and those nobles since yesterday? Do you know? You say your child is not, and you have to wait for the city guard to take him back to inquire carefully before you can confirm. And that��s if your child cane back... "


    Liana didn''t finish, but everyone understood what she said.


    The shrine-servant frowned and looked at Liana disapprovingly.


    Liana''s expression remained unchanged, because it was just a child of the Hornless-men.


    Yan Mo heard that many innocent children of the Hornless-men were involved, and his heart was particrly ufortable. Naturally, his voice also came out, "Da-Ren, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?" Liana sneered. ��If it''s not for your value, you don''t deserve to be threatened! I asked you for thest time, are you willing to be loyal to me all your life?��


    "What if I want to, what if I don''t want to?" Yan Moughed.


    Liana is surprised that Yan Mo can stillugh at this time, thinking whether this person should be scared to be silly, but she still replies proudly: ��If you want, my Dunpu family will give you and your children shelter, and my people will naturally exin the situation there. As for those nobles, they dare not trouble my Dunpu family! If you don''t want to... "


    Liana stroked her long hair. "You don''t want to talk about it for a while, but no one can protect your child, even if he is not the demon child. The temple and the King��s City have always thought of killing the demon children and the demon warriors by mistake. Am I right, shrine-servant?��


    The shrine-servant sighed, but did not refute Liana''s statement.


    ��I see. I''ll think it over. Please give me another day. Don''t worry, I''m going to take part in the bone objects contest, and I won''t run away.�� Yan Mo looked down and smiled away, as if he was forced to give in?


    "Who do you think you are? Want another day to think about it? To tell you the truth, the people of the City Guards office are outside now. If you don''t promise to be loyal to me now, they wille inter and arrest people.�� Liana seemed to be out of patience.


    Yan Mo replied in a dignified way: "The 9th rank Bone Sculptor who imed to be Karee had alsoe, and he promised to give me a day to think about it. If I promise you now, he may not vent his anger on you, but to me, that Da-Ren will not be merciful. Don''t you want the newly loyal Bone Sculptor to be a corpse in a few days?��


    As soon as Liana heard the name of the ck-Horn youth, she pouted her red lips and murmured like a child, "That guy!"


    The middle city shrine-servant, who hasn''t left all of a sudden, chimed in at this time: ��Liana, don''t force one of the Hornless-man. Just give him another day. He always has to arrange his family and persuade his current Master."


    "Didn''t he say he didn''t have a Master?" Liana saw that the shrine-servant gave her a step back, and she went down with the trend. After all, no matter how powerful her family is, it''s not good to offend a genius who is destined to be a great Bone Sculptor in the future, especially that day if there was a temple witch as a gentleman backing him.


    ��Although Master Xing is not my Master, my family and I are being taken good care of by them. For this reason, I had an agreement with his father that I would consider allegiance to Master Xing first when I became a Bone Sculptor." Yan Mo gives a usible exnation.


    "Hum!" Liana pointed to Yan Mo''s nose, ��I''lle back at this time tomorrow. You''d better give me a clear answer!" and then, unhappily, she turned to take the guard away.


    "Da-Ren, the people at the gate of the guard house..." Yan Mo called Liana. If someone can help him, why bother talking to them.


    Liana looked back and stares at him fiercely. "You are so smart that you want to use me!"


    ��Liana." The temple-servant called Sheng Liana helplessly and quickly walked to her side and whispered something to her.


    Yan Mo''s ear power makes him understand clearly. The temple-servant is trying to persuade Liana: if you want for him to ept working for you, you must give them some benefits. Now you can get rid of the people in the city guard office. It''s just a chore for you, but for the Hornless-man, he will be grateful and so on.


    After hearing this, Liana once again tooted her lips like a little girl, but she didn''t refuse the opinion of the temple-servant. She said to Yan Mo, ��I will make the people outside the door leave, but only for one day."


    "Thank you Da-Ren." Yan Mo doesn''t mind bending over Liana at this time.


    Liana left, and by the way, she took away the people who came to the city''s guard house for trouble. The temple in the middle city restored the former peace again.


    After thanking the shrine-servant, Yan Mo went back to the courtyard.


    What the temple-servant wanted to say is to stop talking.


    In Jiu Feng��s room in the courtyard.


    The internal organs of the Wolf-fox are also a little injured, and he still need to rest for some time after suturing.


    Yan Mo asked if anyone saw Jiu Feng when he returned with the Wolf-fox. Jiu Feng is sure that no one saw him.


    Yan Mo believed in the observational ability of Jiu Feng, so he didn''t transfer the Wolf-fox to another ce, so he let him live in Jiu Feng''s room. The wild animal was healthy. The medicine he uses is also good. After the medicine is stimted, within two days, the wolf-fox should be able to move.


    The Wolf fox licked Yan Mo''s finger to thank him.


    ��Are your family all like you?" Yan Mo asked.


    ��Some." Wolf fox replied, paused, he shyly changed his words: "Very few, my family, our elder said. There used to be a lot of us.��


    ��A lot before? How long ago?��


    Wolf fox thought for a moment, ��A long time ago, when there was no the Horn-people."


    Yan Mo spected. He thought: maybe before the Horn-people came to the western continent, it should have been a living ceposed of multiple intelligent races, but no race has developed to the point of hegemony or a specific civilization spread, maybe there is a sign, but when the Horn-people came, these intelligent races were devastated and many killed.


    The Horn-people were originally forced to leave the eastern continent by various ethnic groups. ording to this lesson, some people should have wanted to get along well with other ethnic groups, but more likely, they will implement extermination of other semi intelligent creatures to protect themselves. Is this the nature of a warlike and domineering intellectual race?


    In this way, the development of the intelligent race in the western continent cannot go on, but it is a big step backward in the development. Some semi intelligent races that could have developed into intelligent races are directly treated as beasts. Only the Hornless-men are kept as ves because of their convenient appearance or poor control. Maybe so are the Horn-people''s beasts and the war beasts.


    Of course, some of these intelligent races may retreat into a natural danger less ces like the Hornless-men in the Demon Abyss, andpete with the Horn-people for the final survival ce by virtue of the natural environment and the whole nation''s strength.


    ��Is your home nearby?" Yan Mo had an idea in his mind. Now he has contact with the wolf-fox, hismunication became clearer.


    "No, I ran out to y.�� Wolf fox is very sorry.


    Well, it seems that he met a mischievous or rebellious escapee. ��And where is your home?"


    Wolf fox didn''t answer. He was full of good feelings for the Hornless-man who healed himself, but the n residence, he couldn''t tell anyone, even if he didn''t know what to say but he knew that some things should not be said.


    ��It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. You should stay and take good care of your injuries first, and then we can talk about itter." Yan Mo smiled and touched the wolf-fox''s head. Before leaving, he specially pacified him. After the injury, he told he coulde and go freely in here without worrying about anything.


    The priest Yan Mo''s real idea: let Jiu Feng spy at him from the sky at that time, he is not afraid to know where his family is hiding.


    ��Let''s go. It''s not early. We have to go to the Duke Modun mansion before the sun sets." Yan Mo is busy with Wolf-fox, and started the next step unhurriedly.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take back the pouch, but Jiu Feng doesn''t want to let the two fruits leave him.


    "They need a lot of energy every day, you''re not enough." Yuan Zhan didn''t appease Jiu Feng with that kind heart and directly threw out the facts.


    Jiu Feng knows the facts and doesn''t bother much with it. He is just used to doing the opposite thing with Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo told Jiu Feng, ��In the future, you must follow me and A-Zhan when you are human. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Besides, the Horn-people are powerful. They also have aircrafts. You don''t have to suffer from them."


    Jiu Feng wanted to say that he was not afraid of them, but Yan Mo added, ��I will worry."


    Jiu Feng swooped into Yan Mo''s arms. He likes Mo Mo most!


    Yan Mo picked up Jiu Feng and rubbed his little face. His heart was soft. He didn''t tell him a lot about the Hornless-men''s children who were affected by him. He ns to solve this problem by himself and Yuan Zhan. Whoever told him to treat Jiu Feng as a son?


    Jiu Feng also rubs him back.


    Yuan Zhan hum.


    Yan Mo hummed. In the beginning, Jiu Feng probably kept him as a pet, while he regarded Jiu Feng as a beast. Now, it''s possible that Jiu Feng has changed his attitude towards him to that of a chick, that is to say, he has been regarded Yan Mo as a father, and he has long regarded Jiu Feng as his son from the pet.


    Three little children''s status is in his heart now, if there is no difference, it is deceitful, but he really regards three as his own flesh and blood, as the treasure of his heart, flesh and soul, and he can''t bear anyone who gets hurt... even a little hurt.


    There are people in ambush at the front and back doors of the temple. Whether the ck-Horn youth Karee or the beauty Bone Sculptor Liana they both have arranged people to guard Yan Mo to prevent the future ves they wanted from escaping.


    The other two Bone Sculptors, who are also interested in Yan Mo''s solicitation, looked down on the Hornless-people. They think that even if Yan Mo''s test score is perfect, it''s only the first one to the third rank. If it''s a 6th rank, his score is still perfect, how can they not join in the fight, but 3rd rank, and they didn''t even continue to check, so they gave up.


    With twopetitors missing, Karee and Liana are happy. The two of them, especially Karee, did not show his family backing behind him, which was the time when they needed to recruit useful people to heighten themselves. The Horn-people know how difficult it is to attract a good Bone Sculptor to their own, let alone to make them loyal to themselves or even to be ves all their lives. Only to the Hornless-men can they be so deceitful.


    Karee''s family knows his own business. Because he has made several perfect results in his own test, he knows how hard it is to get such results. The other two think it''s just the lowest 3rd rank. Even if it''s perfect, it doesn''t matter. But how can he not understand that the more junior, he is, the more difficult he is to get perfect results? It involves all aspects of basic knowledge, even some animals and nts are not produced in this continent.


    Karee wanted to get Yan Mo, but also wanted to know where his inheritance came from. If he can get his studying materials, it''s best!


    Karee thought that Liana was probably thinking of the same idea as he was.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the people of Karee and Lina stare at the doors, they can''t prevent a blood ability warrior who can walk freely under the ground.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and Jiu Feng with him and left the temple unconsciously until he reached his destination.


    They looked around and found that the walls were towering, like theneway of some two noble houses.


    This kind ofneway generally won''t be used by people with short eyes. At most, people in two mansions walk when they use the side door.


    "The Duke Modun house is here?" Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan raised his left hand. "This is the house on the left." He confirmed the path yesterday.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the two men adjusted their direction and headed south.


    It''s said that people from City Guards office are catching the Hornless-children like Jiu Feng everywhere. To avoid trouble, Yan Mo made Jiu Feng be a little bird and stop on his shoulder.


    Jiu Feng was so happy that he crouched on Yan Mo''s shoulder steadily.


    "Conceal!" Yan Mo pointed to Jiu Feng and said only one word.


    Yuan Zhan''s side turned his head and found that the figure of Jiu Feng on Yan Mo''s shoulder disappears instantly.


    "Can you reduce the will power to one word?" Yuan Zhan is happy for him.


    "Only some words are more special." Yan Mo is also very happy, although he onlypleted a few words, but the prospect is clearly good, the most important is that it can greatly improve his defense andbat ability.


    "How do you do it?" Yuan Zhan asked as he walked alongside Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo replied excitedly: "Soul projection. It means... "


    In the process of Yan Mo''s exnation, the two men went through the tunnel to the main road.


    This seems to belong to the residential area of the high nobility. Most of the people walking on the road are well-dressed and rarely see people who look like the poor.


    The Duke Modun mansion covered a wide area, with the gate open and covered by a simr screen wall. In front of the gate, there are two guards of the Horn-people and four bone warriors of the Horn-people standing guard.


    Yan Mo saw bone warriors and his eyebrows rose. The Horn-people''s use of bones guards is so extreme that they can''t let go of their own tribesmen�� bones.


    They were about toe forward and use their dominoes to ask for Buhua Modun. Suddenly there was a noise in the open door.


    After a while, the noise grew louder.


    A woman, a White-Horn woman, was carried out by two strong women by her arms. When they arrived at the gate, the two strong women threw the White-Horn woman, who looked very weak, out of the gate.


    After that, people who looked like officials and housekeepers stood at the door with their hands in their hands and said coldly to the White-Horn woman who was crying: "We Modun family are not afraid of humiliation! If you dare to run here again, we will dare to jail you! If your highness didn''t give the orders, do you think you could live to this day? Get out of here!��


    The White-Horn woman was lying on the steps, crying and begging: ��Please, I just want to see my son, I just want to see him, please..."


    "Get out of here! The Modun residence doesn''t have your child. If you dare to pester here again, you will be responsible for the consequences!�� The housekeeper seems to hate this woman so much that he turned around and turned to the mansion. Others also cast scornful nces at the White-Horn woman, then turned and followed.


    The White-Horn woman crouched on the steps and tried to climb up. She was pushed down by the guard with a bone spear.


    The woman let out a painful cry, lying on the ground and crying miserably.


    Many people passing by are watching the activity secretly, but no one dares to stop, and no one dares to pull or ask what happened to the woman.


    Yuan Zhan is the first time to see this type of Horn-people woman, and she looked at her curiously. "She is from the White-Horn n."


    Yan Mo, "Yeah."


    ��Is this the ck-Horn n bullying the White-Horn ns?"


    Yan Mo wiped his face: "No, I think it''s the mistress who came to the door, but the man didn''t recognize her."


    Yuan Zhan with a strong ability to understand, chuckled, ��Maybe not so, I listened to her as if she is shouting to see the son or something."


    Yan Mo''s first reaction: "Mixed-blood? Interesting!��

 Chapter 481: The transaction with noble son Buhua

    <h4>Chapter 481: The transaction with noble son Buhua</h4>


    Although he is curious about the story behind the woman, Yan Mo doesn''t care about the woman''s life and he she doesn''t seem to have any disease. He doesn''t think that two Hornless-men can care about one Horn-woman, and the horned women will appreciate them. Besides, this girl was just, was thrown out from the Duke Modun mansion. He would only add unnecessary troubles to himself if he intervened in the case of unclear right and wrong.


    The process of visiting Buhua was not as difficult as he thought, but rather smooth.


    When he handed the bone token to the guard at the door, the guard only nced at them and entered the door with the bone token. Two minutester, he came out and said to them: I have informed them of their requests and they asked for you to wait for a while.


    Yan Mo spectes that there should be a bone object in the door, which is simr to Bone Sculptor Association''s bone objects.


    The two were allowed to enter the gate, and a servant from the Horn-people came out to lead the way and set them up in a small hall closest to the gate.


    Yan Mo stood at the window and looked out. The courtyard is not big, and the whole ce is more like a magnified porch. The distinguished guests may be brought into inside. The Hornless-men like them can only wait here.


    Jiu Feng is bored. He wanted to fly to y.


    "You can go out, but don''t make any trouble. No one will be able to see you for an hour. If anyone finds you out, leave as fast as you can and don''t get caught. "


    ��Hey! I know!�� The energetic Jiu Feng flew out of the window.


    After a quarter of an hour, another horned servant came and told them with a shelf, "Your Highness, the Noble Son Buhua, has agreed to meet you." What an honor you have.


    ��Lead the way." Yan Mo waved and didn''t care about the other side''s attitude.


    Yuan Zhan stood beside the servant.


    For the first time, the servant could not only stand up straight when he saw the Hornless-men enter the Duke''s mansion, but also dare to speak to him in a superior voice, he was almost stunned.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just looked at him and said nothing.


    The servant was very unhappy, but he thought that noble son had been waiting for the two people in the reception hall. After all, he did not dare to dy. He just noted down the faces of the two people, and then turned away cold.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan kept up.


    There are several ways for Yan Mo to make servants like him, but that''s based on mutual respect or what he wanted to get or find out from them. This time, they came to the Duke Modun mansion. Although they will ask Buhua to do something for them, they didn''te to ask Buhua to do something for free, but they wanted to do a deal.


    Since it''s a fair deal, there''s no need for anyone to be inferior. At this time, a small servant will put on a peacock pride for them, and they will tter only themselves, which will be look down upon.


    On the whole, he traded the prescription for the bone card, but he didn''t get much benefit from the bone card. On the contrary, ording to the news he heard, Buhua used the prescription to gain great benefit for the Modun family. Is this why his father, the Duke Modun, became the only candidate of the next chief? The prescription yed a great role in the scheme of things.


    If Buhua is a Taoist or a wise sessor, he should never treat his subordinates or even ves with the same attitude as his Master when he hears the two people''s request for an interview. Of course, it''s also possible for this person to forget about them when they get benefits, or have other conspiracy ideas for them.


    But all of these they need to meet Buhua to know, and Buhua''s character and conduct will also be an important factor for Yan Mo to judge whether to continue to cooperate with the other person. If this person is not suitable, he will not be forced to cater to him because of this person''s identity. It is not difficult for them to change a partner, just a little more time.


    As soon as the servant took them to the ce, he saw that their son hade to the door of the living room to greet him.


    ��I knew it was you as soon as I saw the dominoes, but how did you make it here? How can you get to the King��s City so soon? I thought you were going to the Mingyue City.�� Buhua smiled and came forward. This man seems to have no change except to dress more luxuriously. His words makes people feel good.


    "Er, who are you?" Buhua stopped and looked at Yan Mo with confused eyes.


    Yan Mo suddenly touched his face and said seriously, "This is my real face."


    Buhua smiled. ��I never thought you''d grow up a few years if we didn''t see each other in a month."


    "Why? Did you think I''m the brother?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Buhua, ��I was just about to ask."


    The twoughed at each other.


    Yuan Zhan looked like the atmosphere between the two is so good that he turned his mouth. Fake, keep faking!


    ��I heard that the King��s City has bone objects contest. I want to take part in it, so I came directly." Yan Mo didn''t cover it up either, and said the purpose of his trip directly.


    ��Bone objects contest?" Buhua looked down and saw Yan Mo''s 3rd rank Bone Sculptor card hanging on his waist. He was surprised. "Do you not only know drug medicine, but also a Bone Sculpting?"


    Yan Mo smiled, ��My job is to be a healing witch. As for why I be a Bone Sculptor and why I want to participate in the bone objects contest, it''s because of amission."


    Buhua wanted to listen to the details, and then he said with a smile, ��Look at me! The door is not a ce to talk. Pleasee in."


    The servant opened his mouth slightly to see that his highness noble son personally weed the two Hornless-men into the reception hall. His heart was shocked. He wanted to give the two Hornless-men some color, but now he thought it was necessary for him to change his attitude towards the two Hornless-men a little.


    Not to mention how shocked the servants and guards at the door were, but also in the reception hall.


    The reception hall is about one hundred square meters, but at present, there is only a delicate and gorgeous mat in the middle. In the middle of the mat, there is a low table, surrounded by three wooden chairs with backs.


    Buhua asked two people to sit down, and the two long legs are casually folded on the footless wooden chair.


    Yan Mo sat at will, bending one leg and stretching one leg under the low table. Yuan Zhan is morefortable, however he does, neither of them seems to have a sense of restraint.


    Buhua looked at both of them and looked at them higher. He specially chose this kind of hospitality method for close friends to get along with, one is to hope the atmosphere can be more rxed, the other is to see the attitude of the two people.


    Buhua is very satisfied with the casual and rxed but not rude performance of the two people. If they are not highly confident and educated people it will look wrong, and people with high status sit in this seat together, they will generally look very cramped. Don''t say they arefortable, I''m afraid they will suffer more seating on these seats than in ordinary seats.


    The maid came and knelt on the mat to pour water for the three.


    "This is the small hall where I meet my friends. You can do as you like. You don''t have to pay attention to etiquette." Buhua chuckled, ��I''ve already had dinner arranged, just a few of us, plus Dan-dun. Dan-dun, you''ve met one of my friends who fell illst time. Dan-dun always wanted to thank you, but he never had a chance."


    Yan Mo took a ss of water and took a sip. ��I heard that the gue has beenpletely controlled?"


    Buhua nodded, "Thanks for the prescriptions you provided. The nobles and the temples all over the ce worked together to suppress the gue. I don''t think you know that when I just gave the prescription to the drug refiner and the temple for development, there were signs of pestilence everywhere in major cities across the maind. At that time, the chiefs and kings of the three ethnic groups, as well as the temple, the priest, were very eager to find a solution. Luckily! In addition to the Hornless-men, we also sent people to try our best to cure them, but we didn''t charge them bone coins."


    It seems that this one didn''t erase the credit of his prescription. Yan Mo heard Buhua''s words and had some confidence in the result of the transaction. "The prescription is useful, and I''m very happy. Your highness,st time you said that you could exchange prescriptions for a piece ofnd near the Mingyue City, but those people couldn''t go that far. Later, we settled down in a deep forest. "


    "Do you want me to speak to the nobility of the nearby town so that they won��t harass you there?"


    "Thank you very much, but it''s not necessary. The mountains and forests are so inessible that those people are not afraid. They just want to live a good life there and don''t want to contact with the outside world anymore. If they are really found outter, then it will be the time."


    Buhua expressed his understanding that many of the Hornless-men were unwilling to be ruled and oppressed by the Horn-men and migrated from their original ancestralnd to deeper mountains. However, no matter how powerful the Horn-men were, they could not upy every ce. There are many ces in this continent that they have not even set foot on.


    "What do you want me to do for you this time? If it is something I can do, I will try my best to help you.�� Buhua said sincerely.


    Yan Mo expressed his thanks and apologized: ��I didn''t want to trade that prescription for anything, and I didn''t want to disturb your highness when I came to the King��s City this time. But... "


    Yan Mo sighed gently and took off the Bone Sculptor card and put it on the table. ��I said before that I was entrusted to do something. If I want toplete this thing, I must obtain the identity of Bone Sculptor and take part in the bone objects contest to win a certain ce. But I didn''t expect that the King��s City would be so exclusive of the Horn-people Bone Sculptor. Moreover, to be a Bone Sculptor, I need to have a noble guarantee. Therefore, I have to use the bone card you gave me. "


    Buhua smiled, ��It''s nothing. If youe to me in advance, I can ask someone to take you there directly. There''s no need to verify your dominoes."


    As for the news that Yan Mo got soon after he took out his domino, there is no need to say more at this time.


    Yan Mo also saw from Buhua''s attitude that he should have known about hising to the Xuanyu city yesterday, but he also understood that he did not break this point.


    ��After you be a Bone Sculptor, does anyone want to attract you to work for them?" Buhua saw Yan Mo''s smile and was embarrassed to pretend to be stupid all the time and simply said what he knew. ��If you are troubled, I can show the outside world that you have been loyal to me."


    "No". Yan Mo shook his head. ��I need to participate in the bone objects contest as an independent and free person, which is why I came to your highness this time. I hope you can show the outside world that I am protected by you and guarantee that I will not be unfairly encountered in the bone objects contest. As for where I can go from there, it depends on myself. "


    Buhua didn''t reply to Yan Mo''s request immediately, but remained silent for a while.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are not in a hurry either. Yuan Zhan also reaches for the special fruits on the table and peels them for Yan Mo to eat.


    Yan Mo tasted the sweet fruit and looked at the interior of the living room to determine the civilization level of the Horn-people.


    If you ignore the value of gold, silver and gemstones as basic building materials, after all, the Horn-people''s values are all on bone objects.


    If you only look at bone objects, first of all, the living room is still cool in the hot summer, which should not be because they are sitting on the ground.


    Yan Mo felt the cool wind, looked up, and saw the skeleton of an animal hanging in the middle of the roof. Looking carefully, he could see the cold airing out of the mouth of the skeleton. Well, he also saw the invisible Little Feng. He was flying around the skeleton, as if enjoying the cold air?


    ��It''s a cold snow beast. It lives in a very cold ces. It can spit out cold air and ice and snow. After refining, it has a very good cooling effect." Buhua notices Yan Mo''s eyes and exins with a smile.


    ��It''s really good." Yan Mo thought to himself, it seems that the Horn-people are using bone objects to all aspects of life. There are cold snow animals, and presumably there are bone objects that work in winter. If you look at some decorations in the house and the water bottles and cups on the table, you can also use bone objects to make them in luxury, which is probably what the aristocrats have.


    Buhua unconsciously nodded his knee. ��Look, we''re talking about now. I don''t know the names of you and your warriors."


    ��My name is Mo, and my warrior��s Zhan."


    "Then I''ll call you Mo Da-Ren like the Hornless-men."


    "Yes."


    Buhuaughed. "You''re not afraid at all. God Pan��a, you are the first Hornless toe to me and talk to me like this. Are you really not going to join me? With your ability of drug refining, even if you are just a low-level Bone Sculptor, I can make you live a good life. Even I can let my father give you a fiefdom. You can let your tribesmen live there without any sacrifice, as long as you be my Sculptor."


    ��I hope that it can wait until I finish the bone objects contest. Before that, I have to keep my identity of freedom and independence." Yan Mo didn''t say anything to make things to go wrong for the sake of doing well in the future.


    "Can I ask who entrusted you?" Buhua also doubted whether Yan Mo came from the Demon Abyss, but he had contact with the people of the Demon Abyss. People there would not talk to the Horn-people so peacefully, let alone take the initiative to give the Horn-people the prescription for treating the gue.


    As for the rumors that the gue was voluntarily released by the Demon Abyss and Yan Mo, he did not believe it. Based on his understanding of the demon of the Demon Abyss, if they can control the gue, they will surely spread the gue to the Horn-people city, not to mention not hand over the treatment prescription.


    ��I think you''ve already guessed that the Horn-people taught me how to sculpt bone objects, and one of the things he asked me to do was to make me a recognized Bone Sculptor and participate in the bone objects contest. Only by fulfilling these two requirements can I say what his final directive is. "


    This makes Buhua more amenable. Look, the Hornless-men, who can achieve all the perfect results in a primary test, are also taught by our Horn-men.


    In Buhua''s mind, the Horn-man is likely to be a cranky Master. He may think that it''s nothing for him to teach a Horn-people. It''s the ability to teach a Horn-people advanced Bone Sculptor. And he will ask Mo to participate in the bone objects contest. Maybe he wanted to show some of his works? But he didn''t want to participate, so he just sent out a Hornless-men to achieve the amazing goal?


    Buhua thinks he''s figured it out, and Yan Mo doesn''t say anything. He still attaches great importance to Yan Mo''s drug refining ability. He didn''t have time before. This time, Yan Mo took the initiative to send himself to the door. Of course, he hopes to keep this person.


    With these ideas in mind, Buhua finally made a promise: "Since you didn''t use my promise to exchange thend near the Mingyue City, my promise still exists. Later, I will announce to the outside world that you are the disciple of a Master who doesn''t want to be named, and the Master has a good rtionship with my Modun family. Therefore, during your time in the Xuanyu City, I, Buhua Modun, will give you shelter."


    There are restrictions on protection, but they are sufficient at present. Yan Mo offered Buhua a drink of water.


    Buhua doesn''t know why, but Yan Mo drank all the water in the bone cup and put the cup higher it up for him. He thinks it''s some kind of etiquette of the other family and smiled and does it again.


    After finishing the business, the atmosphere between the three is more rxed.


    Buhua is introducing some anecdotes from the bone objects contest of the past year to the two people, and Dan-dun who got the news arrived.


    Dan-dun and Buhua are so close that they don''t need a servant to guide them andmunicate. When he came in, he joked, ��I heard that woman has slipped into your house again? I said that you should take good care of the servants in your mansion, and don''t let anyone sneak into the mansion."


    Buhua hears the words and raises his hand. "Youe quickly. Haven''t you always wanted to see the Hornless-people Mo Da-Ren who was treating us? He''s here now."


    Dan-dun looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded to him.


    Dan-dun was surprised: "This is it?"


    Buhua, "This is the real face of this Mo Da-Ren."


    Dan-dun suddenly realized, ��Although he is still young, he looked much better than the youth before. How could such a young person be a drug refiner?��


    Yan Mo smiled, but didn''t speak.


    After a friendly talk, Dan-dun took the seat and briefly introduced his identity.


    Yan Mo knew that this young man was actually the second son of the seventh great witch in the Xuanyu City Temple, the great witch Kun Ting Dan-dun, whose full name was Zuo Ye Dan-dun.


    Just as a servant said the dinner was ready, the four moved to the restaurant of Buhua''s residence for dinner.


    On the way, Dan-dun once again mentioned the White-Horn woman who had been driven out. Look at his tone and open-minded attitude, the woman seemed not to be a scandal to the Duke''s mansion, at least there seemed to be no ce beyond the Duke''s mansion.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had been curious about the story behind the woman for a long time. They listened to it and asked for two sentences.

 Chapter 482: The secrets of the Duke’s mansion.

    <h4>Chapter 482: The secrets of the Duke��s mansion.</h4>


    This is the melodramatic story of the Horn-people.


    The Duke Modun was also very adventurous when he was young. After he became a duke, he would asionally lead his bodyguards to take on some tasks in the name of bravery during the holiday. Moreover, he thought that a man should not just stay in a corner and bezy because he has everything. Looking around helps to increase his insight, courage and wisdom.


    Buhua also ran around with his father when he was young. When he grew up, he formed a team of young people for himself.


    Ten years ago, the Duke Modun was in aa due to head injury during the mission, and lost all of his team. When he woke up, he found that a daughter from the White-Horn saved him. But somehow the awakened Modun lost his memory, and all the close objects around him were missing.


    When Modun lost his memory and didn''t know his identity, he got to know Ba Li, the daughter of the White-Horn aristocrat. Because of the intentional interaction of the other side, Modun had a certain favor for Ba Li. But Modun always felt that he should have a partner back a home and has not been very close to Ba Li.


    It needs to be said that the Horn-people are simr to wolf beasts in their attitudes towards partners. Most people have only one partner in their life and are extremely loyal to their partners.


    Although Modun lost his memory, his soul may be engraved with his partner, so even if Ba Li was very good to him, he still did not develop further for her. Soon Modun recovered from the injury and asked Ba Li for his personal belongings at that time.


    Ba Li took part of it, but bone objects, the most important storage, was not returned to him. At that time, Modun couldn''t remember whether he had any storage bone objects and didn''t continue to ask for them. Unexpectedly, the night before he was leaving, he suddenly got estrus and took Ba Li, who came to his room to say goodbye.


    Afterwards, Modun promised Ba Li and his father that he would marry with Ba Li if he did not have a partner, and if he did, he would try to make up for Ba Li. By then Modun had begun to suspect Ba Li''s family had other ns for him.


    Ba Li''s father asked Modun to go to the temple immediately to make an oath. Modun first refused and then agreed, but after arriving at the temple, he asked the White-Horn witch in the temple for help, saying that he lost his memory and might have been drugged or confused by witchcraft.


    The White-Horn witch ignored Ba Li''s father''s request for Modun to marry with his daughter, but helped Modun to search for his memory. Later, with the help of a Red-Horn witch who came out to travel, he found that Modun''s memory loss was indeed rted to witchcraft.


    Although the Red-Horn witch can''t help Modun recover all his memory, it was enough for Modun to remember his identity and contact his subordinates.


    After Modun got in touch with his subordinates, he found Ba Li''s house, the Hornless-people witch they secretly used, and the bone objects ne hidden by Ba Li.


    It''s now clear that Ba Li ran into the injured Modun when he was out, and he took him home. When Ba Li''s father recognized Modun for his nobility, he thought it was a great chance to turn over their lives. He discussed with his daughter, used the Hornless-people witch and herbal medicine to make Modun lose his memory, then searched all the items that could prove his identity, and tempted Modun to have a rtionship with Ba Li. It''s better to swear marriage in the temple.


    As long as Modun and Ba Li are married in front of Pan��a God, even if Modunter found that he has a partner, ording to the Horn-people''sw, Ba Li, as an unknown person, will be able to share Modun''s property and status, or at least get a highpensation.


    Unfortunately, they were still in a hurry. They drugged Modun to get estrus. The traveling Red-Horn witch found that his amnesia belonged to man-made and was no idental. Atst, the Li Family used bamboo baskets to fetch water and everything was lost, the noble family was also deprived of its noble status and expelled from the city.


    Ba Li lost everything, but she refused to let Modun go. She kept crying to Modun to make shim know that she really loved him. She didn''t know anything and everything was done by her father.


    The more Ba Li does this, the more Modun hates her. In particr, Ba Li stoppeding to the Xuanyu city.


    When Modun couldn''t bear and tried to kill Ba Lipletely, he found that Ba Li was pregnant. ording to the pregnancy calction, this child is probably his, and Ba Li also said so.


    However, due to the importance of future generations, when the Horn-people first arrived in the western continent, they made a series of legal provisions to protect future generations, such as no abortion is allowed, because of the small poption, and the extension of thisw is still effective.


    Although Modun didn''t want the baby to be born at all, Ba Li had shouted out in front of the crowd, and some political enemies also took the opportunity to attack him using this information, so Modun had to let Ba Li give birth to the child under the supervision of the temple-servant sent to the temple.


    "The child was born. After a blood test, it was determined that he was the father''s child. My father left the child in ordance with thew, and gave Ba Li arge amount ofpensation bone money to let her go. But then Ba Li reappeared after a few years, and then kept extorting money from my parents under the pretext of wanting to see her child.�� Buhua shook his head and is extremely resentful and contemptuous of the mistress who destroyed his parents'' feelings and caused his family troubles.


    "Why didn''t you kill her?" Yuan Zhan, who hasn''t said anything, finally spoke.


    When the three of them looked at him together, Buhua wryly smiled, "We would like to, but because Ba Li is so noisy, many people know her, and my father''s political enemies seem to help her in secret. If we kill her, those people have an excuse to attack my father. After all, Ba Li crime is not fatal."


    Yuan Zhan, "Why don''t you lock her up? Did someonee to look at her?��


    Buhua, "We''ve tried, but someone will help her escape. She seems to have someone to protect her secretly. That''s why she sometimes sneaks into my house."


    "The White-Horn n people?" Yan Mo suddenly asked.


    Buhua shook his head. ��I don''t know. Without clear evidence, we have nothing to say. "


    Yan Mo grabbed the water ss and yed with it. After a while, he jokingly said, ��Is it the Red-Horn ns who helped Ba Li in secret?"


    Buhua is stunned and smiled, "Why do you think so?"


    Yan Mo shrugged. ��I just think the Red-Horn witch who traveled appeared in time to involve himself. What''s more, don''t you think Ba Li and his father''s actions contradict each other?��


    "Oh? What do you mean?��


    Yan Mo put up his fingers. ��First, they are too impatient. They give medicine to let the Duke Modun have a rtionship with Ba Li. The Duke Modun is not stupid. How can he not detect it? Second, the Duke Modun has said afterwards that he will try his best topensate Ba Li. As long as Ba Li and her father are not too stupid, they should not go to the temple to ask for marriage, but ept the Duke Modun''spensation. After all, Ba Li''s father just wanted to restore his past status and glory, right?��


    Buhua doesn''t speak and looked dignified. They didn''t think of these problems, but as the involved parties, many things are not as clear as those from the onlookers. As the saying goes, this is the situation that the person in charge is obsessed with and can��t see the bigger picture.


    Yan Mo can point out that it''s just that he stood outside the three ethnic groups and came from the era of information connection otherwise conspiracy theories.


    Yan Mo is not sure whether his guess is right or not, but as long as he can add a little more gap to the horned three, why not?


    "Third, since Ba Li''s father can think of using the Hornless-men witch and herbs to make Modun lose his memory, why is he so stupid that he has to make Modun go to the temple? Doesn''t he worry about Modun asking for help from the temple? And if the temple priest can recognize Modun, no one else in the temple can��t?��


    ��Fourth, the Red-Horn witch, who pointed out that Modun''s amnesia was intentional, came too coincidentally. I don''t believe in coincidences. I only believe that everything that happens in the world is traceable and that all idents are the result of inevitable umtion of certain events."


    ��Fifthly, you have also said that someone is helping Ba Li in secret, otherwise Ba Li will not live to the present, nor will she be able to give birth to a child. Who is your father? As a duke, he can''t even get rid of a weak woman without any background? So who is helping her? In fact, it''s easy to infer that whoever gets the most benefits is the person who secretly helped Ba Li, and more likely that he is the biggest pusher behind all things. "


    Dan-dun looked at Yan Mo and spected that he didn''t take him seriously at all at the beginning. Heughed all the time and listened to it, but atst his smile was put away after he heard the points.


    Yan Mo concluded: "You can think about what happened to the Duke Modun ten years ago? What changes had taken ce in the political situation of your Horn-people? What was your father''s attitude towards the White-Horn after Ba Li disappeared and reappeared a few years ago? And if what happened afterwards that would affect his judgment?��


    Buhua''s face had changedpletely. He stood up with a shudder and sat down slowly.


    Dan-dun pushed the water ss to him.


    Buhua grabbed it and swallowed it.


    ��If you have something to do, we can leave first. A-Zhan and I live in the temple in the lower city, where the temple-servant is called temple-servant Zhong He. "


    Buhua looked up, took out a new bone card and pushed it to Yan Mo. "Take this first. If I''m not around, at least I can help you solve some small problems."


    "Thank you so much." Yan Mo is most concerned about another thing. He doesn''t care how ugly people look. ��By the way, is that child the White-Horn or the ck-Horn? Does he had no horn or is it two horns?��


    This question is very impolite, but Buhua is not in the mood tough with Yan Mo at this time, and replies casually: "The child is the White-Horn. We don''t have impure horns even if we''re mixed. We can either inherit our father or our mother horns. "


    "So it��s like that."


    The four barely spoke for a while. Buhua couldn''t sit still. Yan Mo waved him to leave.


    Although Buhua was eager to see his father, he and Dan-dun personally sent Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan out of the Duke''s pce.


    By this time, it was dark, but there were street lights and bright moon on the road. The sight was rtively clear. Some people who came backte naturally saw Buhua noble son and his friends personally sent two of the Hornless-men out of the house.


    At the door, Ba Li, who was lying on the ground crying, was no longer there. Yan Mo looked up at the moon and smiled.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. ��Are those things you analyzed true?"


    Yan Mo looked down and smiled cunningly. "Who knows? Everything is possible. And some things only depend on how you think and from which angle."


    Yuan Zhan seemed to understand something and hit him with his shoulder.


    Theyughed together and walked slowly forward.


    After walking for a while, Yan Mo pped his head with his empty hand, "What about Jiu Feng?"


    At the same time, the Xuanyu City Lord''s residence.


    "Da-Ren, this is the hornlessmb from today."


    Housekeeper like the Horn-man waved, the servant at the door pushed open the door, and the waiting servant carried a row of cages into the hall.


    There was a low cry from the cage, but their mouths were all blocked by cloth strips, and none of them could cry loudly. These children are not very old. They look like they are all under six years old. Like frightened quails, they just cry and shake when they are in the cage. Some of them look like they have been scared.


    All the people in the hall bowed their heads, only the housekeeper introduced them unhurriedly: "Recently, because there will be a bone objects contest, there are many honored guests who are also fond of eating hornlessmbs from all over the world. Therefore, the sale volume of youngmbs in the market is a little less."


    The thin man sitting on the top frowned with one hand on the armrest.


    ��But I''ve arranged for people to buy them in the nearby towns and viges, and I''ve also issued a task to the Travel Association. I''m sure there will be enoughmbs toe to your house in a few days. Da-Ren, which do you want to use today?��


    The housekeeper then beckoned the servant to send the cages one by one to the man for selection.


    Most of the hornless children in the cage are as thin as ribs, one or two are a little bit fleshy, and no child should be plump and mellow.


    The skinny man looked at them all critically, leaned back atst, and asked wearily, "That''s all? Hasn''t the demon boy been found yet?��


    The housekeeper stooped, "The city guard has already caught many back, but at present has not found that demon child."


    "Um." The thin man pinched the tip of his nose with his fingers. "Then he added a task to the Hunting ranger Association. A hornless demon boy bounty changed 5000 to 10000 bone coins."


    "Yes."


    ��In addition, it''s my order that those Hornless-men hand over the demon children voluntarily. They don''t hand them in for a day. Starting from the next city, they drive ten civilians out of the city every day and confiscate all their property. All the children under the age of seven will stay."


    The housekeeper paused, "Da-Ren, if you do this, the nobles and the temple..."


    The thin man sneered, ��I''m going to be the chief anyway, isn''t it? But as long as I am the Lord of Xuanyu City, I can give such an order. If the temple and other families have a problem, let theme to me directly. For some of the Hornless-men, they want to talk to me too?��


    The housekeeper looked down. "Yes."


    The skinny man swept the cage again, "You said just now that the city guards have caught a lot of hornless little ones?"


    "Yes."


    ��Go and buy them, and say I want them all."


    "Yes, Da-Ren."


    What else is Jiu Feng doing?


    Jiu Feng is teasing a child of the Horn-people.


    The white horn on the top of the head of the child has a short sharp white corner and a closed third point eye in the middle of the forehead.


    Yes, it''s the third eyes. Even if you can''t see the eyes inside, you can tell that it''s not the yuan-crystal seen on the ordinary Horn-people''s forehead.


    It''s a secret that the Buhua family didn''t tell the outsiders. Even Ba Li, the mother of the child, didn''t know it. Because the child was held away when she came out of her womb, she didn''t even see it. Over the years, she didn''t even touch the child.


    The Horn-people value future generations, but what can make the Duke Modun pay attention to this degree. He also risked making his partners ufortable and his son ufortable, but he also need to keep this child around and not kill it. How can this child be nothing special?


    Ba Li and her people behind the scenes don''t know that this special child with a third eye is the most important reason for Ba Li to survive form not being killed.


    It is reasonable to say that such a child must be reported to the temple no matter whether it is sent to the temple or not. But the Duke Modun concealed the child''s situation.


    Why? Probably no one else knows except the Duke Modun and his most trusted partner.


    Jiu Feng stood on the edge of the window and jumped around. The child in the window reached out with bread crumbs on his hand.


    But who is Jiu Feng? How can he peck bread crumbs? So he pecked the child''s finger.


    Instead of being afraid, the child took the opportunity to reach out and touch Jiu Feng''s back feather.


    Jiu Feng didn''t move when he saw that he was a child. The child feltfortable.


    ��My name is Sumen. Do you have a name? Shall I make one for you?��


    "Hey!" No, I already have a name, Jiu Feng. What an awesome name huh!��


    It''s a pity that Sumen can''t understand Hey! Hey''s name of Jiu Feng. "You have a small face like a human, how about I call you Little Lian?" [1] Lian means face


    "Hey!" what a terrible and unpleasant name! Jiu Feng pecked the child angrily again.


    The child bowed his head andughed after a while. ��Lian, do you like the name? Can you stay? I... Shhhhh, someone''sing, you hide quickly!��


    Jiu Feng also heard footsteps. He didn''t realize that the child''s sensitivity was different from his slow response, and soon flew to the beam.


    The child''s eyes drooped, he moved lying at the window and returning to his former silly boy pose.


    Buhua and a handsome man who we can''t see his age are here. From their names, we can know that the young man is the contemporary Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun saw the child lying on the window. His eyes wereplicated. He turned to his son and said, ��Give him a ce to move. This time in the city is too chaotic, especially next year I''m afraid it''s not safe for him to stay in the residence."


    ��Father, do you think I should arrange a ce for him or you will arrange a ce for him?"


    "Do it, don''t let me know the ce."


    "OK." Obviously, there was no outsider here, but what the father and son said was still like a riddle.


    Determined where the child went, the father and son began to whisper something else, while the two father and son talked while personally packing for the child.


    On the beam of the room, Jiu Feng listened to the conversation between his father and son without missing a word.

 Chapter 483: The Bone objects contest registration test

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Bone objects contest registration test</h4>


    The Duke Modun also asked about Yan Mo. His son would not give his identity card easily, especially to the Hornless-men.


    ��Father, he is the Master who made that prescription."


    "Oh?" said the Duke Modun with some interest, ��But how did I hear that he is a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor?"


    Buhua put the children''s toys into the bone objects, ��I used to suspect that he was a Bone Sculptor, but I didn''t see his identity te. In the beginning, I got to know him because of the bone knife..."


    Buhua talked about the process of getting the bone knife and the specificity of the bone knife.


    The Duke Modun said, ��Is that bone knife by your side? Show me. "


    "Yes, although it''s low-level, it''s easy to use and sharp." Buhua quickly took the bone knife out of the bone objects storage.


    The Duke Modun took the bone knife and looked carefully, "This technique..."


    ��Is it very simple? I''ve shown it to Bone Sculptor in the mansion. He said that this way of sculpting bone objects has been lost, and the materials used are luxurious. It''s the magic bone used in the whole bone knife, and the raw material for drawing energy magical patterns is also the blood mixed with herbs.�� Buhua smiled, "The Bone Sculptor in our house was very angry. He said that he made a 3rd rank weapon out of the materials that should have been used for making bone treasure above 6th rank, which is extremely wasteful."


    ��Good knife!" the Duke Modun returned the bone knife to his son. ��If the Hornless-men has simr materials, let him exchange them with you so as not to waste them."


    "Um. I was not sure that he was a Bone Sculptor at that time. When I saw him, I saw that he looked so small. I thought there was someone else backing behind him. After all, who can learn both the drug refining and bone objects sculpting very well? How do you think...?�� Buhua is also a little surprised to think of Yan Mo''s age.


    ��It''s just a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor." The Duke Modun didn''t care much. He was more concerned about Yan Mo''s healing and drug refining ability. "When you contact him, see if he has any other prescriptions. If so, try to buy them together with those magic bone and herbs materials."


    Buhua originally wanted to say that ording to the information he got, Yan Mo got the perfect score in the first 3rd rank test, but he was ayman after all. It''s nothing to think that only the lowest 3rd rank got the perfect score, and then he just turned what he wanted to sat into a word: "Yes."


    The Duke Modun looked at the baby who is almost packed up. He turned around and looked at the baby who is still lying at the window. He went to pick him up and handed him to the eldest son. "Take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, father."


    ��In addition, if the Hornless-man can ept the deal it��s for the best, if he can''t, then kill him. I don''t want him to be used by others." The Duke Modun is in, he was saying that killing people is like saying eating, "remember, the Hornless-men are not as stupid as most horned nobles who are blinded by their eyes think. If they are used well, they will be no less than a force of horn men army. You''ve done a good job of trying to get rid of the people who are infected with the gue. "


    "Thank you father." Although Buhua has been able to manage little affairs, he is still very happy to be praised by her father.


    That night, Jiu Feng flew back to Yan Mo, whispered to him for a while, and then flew out again.


    The next day, Buhua Modun said hello to a number of people and others, saying that the newly promoted Bone Sculptor Yan Mo was the one he was looking after.


    Although Liana and Karee were unwilling, they did note to look for trouble with Yan Mo.


    And the process of Yan Mo signing up for the bone objects contest was also very smooth on the whole.


    Things seem to be moving in a good direction


    Bone objects contest is divided into categories, mainly including living appliances and weapons. These two items are registered andpared ording to the level.


    The registration office is in the Bone Sculptor Association, but the entrance is not the same ce as the previous test of the identity test of Bone Sculptor, it is just on the back. There are more people queuing here.


    In order to speed up the pace, the Bone Sculptor Association sent 20 Bone Sculptors, and opened 20 windows ording to categories and levels.


    Yan Mo looked at the whole hall and the twenty windows in front of it, and the crowd of people waiting in line to sign up. It felt like the ticket hall vendor of the railway station.


    No matter what level of Bone Sculptor you are here, you have to line up. Of course, most of the advanced Bone Sculptors don''te to line up on their own. They are usually leaving the queuing to their own disciples.


    As soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were standing at the door, someone mysteriously came up to them. It was the Hornless-man, so they listened to the man''s low voice and asked them, "Did youe to the line for registration instead of the Master?"


    Yan Mo nodded vaguely.


    The man opened his mouth andughed, "What kind of registration do you want to do? How many levels?��


    As Yan Mo looked inside the hall, he replied to the Hornless-man: ��Living appliances." The man replied, "Oh, Pan''a God Above. You want to register this category. There are so many people in line at the low-level window. Don''t believe? You to have a look."


    Yan Mo has seen it with his good eyesight. There are signs on 20 windows with the words of the Horn-people written on them. Yan Mo has been able to recognize many of themonly used words of the Horn-people. As far as he can see, there are more people on the low-level application windows for living appliances than other windows, and the higher the level, the less people lining.


    It''s time for the Hornless-man to have a look around. He didn''t care so he patted Yan Mo on the shoulder. ��Brother, for the sake that we are all the Hornless-people, I will take care of you. No, several people I know have been in the front row since the morning, but they are not eager to sign up. Their owners gave them plenty of time. If anyone wanted to exchange with them their location, they''d love to, as long as...�� The hornless man moved his fingers and smiled indecently.


    Yan Mo understood in seconds and was about to reply.


    Yuan Zhan points to the window with the least number of people, "We row there."


    Yan Mo looked at it, and he didn''t say anything, so the Hornless-man sneered at it first and said, "Don''t look at them and think nobody wants to try to arrange for them? That''s the most advanced level of those who are at the 10th rank windows. Who is the real 10th rank Master ande here to line up? On the contrary, they all need the bone objects contest organizers to plead with them and invite them toe, and then they will consider taking out their works to participate. As soon as I saw you, I know that you are from outside. If you don''t know the rules, youe here and sign up. Tell me how many grades you want to sign up for. I''ll see if there are any brothers in the line. If so, I''ll give you a preferential price Hello! Where are you going? Hello!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan easily got rid of the Hornless-man and go to the 10th rank registration window of living appliances.


    The Hornless-man was swearing at the back and he seemed to be angry that Yan Mo and his man wasted his time and words. He pointed and poked at the back of the two people he knew nearby, as if he wasughing at the two people''s ipetence, and the two people''s owners didn''t know where they came from or what to expect here.


    Because of the thumbprint of the Hornless-men and the small number of people in the advanced level window, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    ��Look, the two Hornless-men!"


    "Why? They went to the 10th rank window?��


    ��Is it that they are the servant of the great Bone Sculptor?"


    "You are stupid! Does Master level Bone Sculptor need to sign up? Those two windows are just like that. "


    Some people alsoughed at the fact that "There''s a dream that a Master lever Bone Sculptoring again, and every bone objects contest will produce several wonderful awes, this time is no exception."


    "Hey? What are you talking about? In the past years, did anyone sign up at those two windows?��


    "Yes, of course, they are all wild Bone Sculptors who want to be famous with the bone objects contest. Anyway, as long as those who dare to sign up at those two windows and the Bone Sculptor in them can judge that they can reach more than 9th rank, they can participate."


    "Tut, it''s better to queue in the window of a 9th rank to cause attention to ourselves."


    "That''s not a surprise. Some Bone Sculptors have a good reputation. Look, after today, the Bone Sculptors behind them will be famous."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan heard a lot ofments, but they didn''t pay attention.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is expressionless. ��I don''t like the people here."


    Yan Mo smiled. ��I don''t feel as simple as the people over there, do I?"


    "The people in that penins are better than here."


    "Ha ha, that''s the difference between a big city and a country. What you feel now is the impact of different levels of civilization minds. "


    Yuan Zhan nced at Yan Mo, "Don''t say words I don''t understand. It''s too difficult to understand."


    "Well, what you feel ufortable now is that you have crossed over 7000 years from the primitive society to the advanced society. The Horn-people here and the Hornless-men who serve for the Horn-people have experienced a longer cultural umtion than our people, that is to say, they have more life experience than us, so you will think they are very cunning and philistine, that is..."


    ��I see what you mean." Yuan Zhan indicated that Yan Mo doesn''t need to exin, "Will we be like this in the future?"


    Yan Mo went to the window and looked back. "We are trying to make the Jiu Yuan better. I believe you can do it."


    ��It''s not me, it''s us."


    "Yes, we have others to help."


    There is no one in the window. Probably no one wille to the 10th rank window. The Bone Sculptor in the window has gone to rest for a long time.


    Yan Mo looked for a circle in the window. A dog like skeleton lying on the window suddenly said, ��Applicant?"


    Yan Mo looked at the dog''s skull. "Yes."


    "Your host is Master level Bone Sculptor?"


    ��My Master won''t let me say it."


    "Well, let''s just think of him as 10th rank. What''s his name? Listen to the gossips. Maybe I know each other. "


    ��Zan-Bu.��


    "Um... It''s a very old name. Is he another new Bone Sculptor hiding in the mountains and forests? What is family name? Is there a family?��


    "No."


    ��Gee, it turned out to be a wild Bone Sculptor. Has he got his identity te?��


    "No, my Master won''t show his identity until the result came out. Can I sign up with my own identity?"


    "You can sign up as long as you are a Bone Sculptor. But then you have to sign up at the window corresponding to your level. Unless you take out your host''s bone objects that have been certified by the Bone Sculptor association to be 10th rank.�� Maybe there are many Bone Sculptors who don''t want to show their heads. The person who maniptes the dog''s speech is more reasonable, and exins patiently.


    "No, the bone objects I''m going topete in don''t have a certification level. Can''t I sign up here?�� Yan Mo took off his Bone Sculptor tag and pushed it to the dog''s mouth.


    The dog snapped down the bone tag and quickly spit out, "A 3rd rank Bone Sculptor, for the hornless people, this level is good. All right, the Hornless-man, go to the window you should go and line up. Don''t waste your time and mine. "


    ��Master, can you take a look at the bone objects my host wanted topete in? He said that if you put it in a low-level Bone Sculptor, you will realize the particrity of the bone objects. "


    "That''s a big tone!" the dogughed. ��I''m in a good mood today. I need to change my routine Show me the bone objects you said. If it''s not as good as you said, you can take your Master''s bone objects and get out of the bone objects Association. This year''s bone objects contest, you will not get to participate!��


    Yan Mo didn''t reply to this. He just took the bone objects he wanted topete in from his pocket and gently put them beside the dog.


    The dog''s skull turned, as if it''s looking at the odd little bone objects. "What''s this?"


    The Bone Sculptor, who maniptes the dog, was surprised that he could not see the bone objects at a nce?


    "Wait!" the dog suddenly froze after spitting out these two words.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other.


    In less than a moment, the wooden door of the house in the window opened, and a handsome, abnormally tall man, who you could not see his age, walked into the room.


    As soon as the man came in, he didn''t even look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. He reached for the first time and picked up the bone objects on the table.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised to see the face of the Horn-people. What a coincidence! This man actually looked like Zan-Bu, but from his unresponsive hearing of the name of Zan-Bu, it seems that the family of Zan-Bu has either died out or this is a gic coincidence.


    Yan Mo thinks about the possible rtionship between the other party and Zan-Bu, and pulled out a yuan-crystal and pushes it into the window, reminding: "There is one behind the bone objects..."


    "Needless to say!" the tall and handsome Mr. Bone Sculptor raised his hand to stop Yan Mo''s exnation. He also found the mechanism at the same time. He pushed his finger behind bone objects, and bone objects grew, showing the location of iid yuan-crystals at the back.


    Then Bone Sculptor took a piece of advanced level yuan-crystal about the same size as the iy position from his body and pressed it on bone objects.


    Yan Mo silently put away the yuan-crystal he took out. In this period, he has changed the energy excitation mode of this bone object, so that the yuan-crystal from this continent here can also be used.


    It may be difficult for other Bone Sculptors to change the way of energy eptance on the sculpted bone objects, but Yan Mo is particrly sensitive to energy because of his blood and personal ability. Sometimes he encounters ces that cannot be modified, and the surrounding energy can even actively show him the way they want to be aligned.


    If you want to use it, there will be an on and off switch, which can greatly reduce the waste of yuan-crystal. The Bone Sculptor is looking for the switch over and over.


    ��Is this thing on or off?" said Bone Sculptor dissatisfied.


    "Yes, as long as you push the yuan-crystal up, you can power it down when you close it." About Yan Mo.


    There is no introduction to the switch in Bone Inheritance. Yan Mo is used to setting the switch. He used to add it when sculpting the bone treasure with yuan-crystal.


    ording to Yan Mo, the Bone Sculptor pushes the yuan-crystal, and praises: "Yes, this energy switch is ingenious. It canbine with the yuan-crystal, which can save a lot of materials."


    When the switch moved, the bone objects berger in an instant.


    Then Bone Sculptor is very experienced to let go and the bone objects automaticallynded, erge, stretched and finalized it form.


    There is arge bone object in the room that the Bone Sculptor can''t understand. At first nce, it looked like a big basket. The overall shape is like a ��Mouth" shape.


    Handsome Bone Sculptor beckoned to the skeleton of the dog. Suddenly, the skeleton of the dog stood up from the tform, jumps down and walked around bone objects for two times, and then sniffed.


    The dog suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the bone object, then stopped.


    Yan Mo was shocked. The little dog''s skeleton could open its mouth so big and swallow the bone object that was nth times bigger than its body size!


    Yan Mo guessed that the dog might also have the ability to judge the bone objects level preliminarily, otherwise, no matter how many bone objects there are, it would be too busy to evaluate so many bone objects by normal people hands.


    And the Horn-people''s bone objects have developed for so many years, they must have a set of summary methods that can be used to test and verify the level of bone objects.


    There is no mistake in Yan Mo''s materials. Such a test bone treasure is avable in every window. It is specially provided by the Bone Sculptor Association, and can only be bought from the Bone Sculptor Association, but only in different shapes.


    Although there are many low-level window applicants in the hall, the speed is not slow. Generally, the Bone Sculptor in the hall only needs to do two things: ask the applicants to take out the Bone Sculptor card and put it into the bone test treasure to verify their identity, and then ask the other party to take out the bone objects and put them into the bone test dog for preliminary test, as long as they reach the registration level of the window, they will pass.


    Don''t worry about somerge bone objects that can''t be shrunk. The test bone treasure wille out of the window actively, and any bone objects can be swallowed at a time.


    Like Yan Mo, bone object was first viewed by Bone Sculptor, and then tested but this happens rarely. This mainly depends on whether the bone objects can arouse the interest of testing Bone Sculptor.


    Generally, the test time is not too long, generally within five minutes, and the lower the level, the less time it needs to be tested.


    After Yan Mo''s bone objects were swallowed, it took a little time to test from the dog shaped bone treasure, but it didn''t linger too long. It took about five minutes to spit out bone objects and report the test results: bone object structural stability, 10 points.


    Overall precision of bone object, 10 points.


    Bone object overall aesthetics, 6 points.


    Power magical pattern painting beauty, 10 points.


    Power magical pattern drawing uracy, 10 points.


    Flow smoothness of energy magical pattern, 10 points.


    The excitation velocity of the primary crystal, 9 points.


    The stability of energy transfer after the excitation of the primary crystal, 10 minutes.


    Total energy consumption, 9 points.


    Bone objects function: appliance ss.


    Detailed ssification and role: unknown.


    Overall evaluation score: 84 points, with an average of 9.3 points.


    Judge bone object level: above 9th rank


    Advantages: very low energy consumption, special sculpting techniques, exquisite and stable magical pattern painting, and unique conception.


    Disadvantages: the appearance is not beautiful enough, and the function of the bone object is unknown because there is no simr precedent bone made before.


    Suggestion: it is necessary to test the correct level of the bone objects with a Master level Bone Sculptor above 10th rank.


    The handsome and tall Horn-people Bone Sculptor touched the bone object spat out by the puppy and looked at Yan Mo: "Unexpectedly, there is another Master level Bone Sculptor on the wild road that is likely to reach more than a 10th rank. Hello, kid, do you know the function of this bone treasure?��


    Yan Mo nodded, but his words made the handsome Bone Sculptor dissatisfied. He said: ��I know, but my host said that after passing the registration test, the specific purpose of the bone treasure can only be demonstrated in the contest."

 Chapter 484: The persecution of the Hornless-men and the 10th rank bone treasure

    <h4>Chapter 484: The persecution of the Hornless-men and the 10th rank bone treasure</h4>


    The handsome Bone Sculptor didn''t continue to ask Yan Mo. It''s not that he is good at talking, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to deal with a ve of the Horn-men.


    As for the bone objects above 9th rank, although he is curious, it can be seen that the appearance is not very beautiful, which is totally inconsistent with the current aesthetic concept of the Horn-people, especially with him. He likes all beautiful things. At the first nce, he is likely to be curious about the purpose of the appliance which is just practical.


    To know the purpose of this bone object, he just needs to wait for another two days.


    ��I''m Hou Pu. You go back and tell your Master my name. Tell him that I appreciate his hard work. If you want to, you are wee to visit my house."


    Hou Pu didn''t ask for him to give his full name or where he lived. Yan Mo thought: the other side probably felt that saying his name represented everything.


    ording to the rules, Hou Pu asked Yan Mo if he would like to live in the unified residence arranged by the contest.


    ��If you don''t live in, do I have to leave bone object here?" Yan Mo asked.


    Hope smiled, "No need for that. Now testing bone objects has further improved the function, and it will record all the tested ones. You can take the bone object away, and you do not have to live in the same residence. When you arrive at the contest, you only need to bring the bone object that passed the preliminary test. "


    After careful consideration, Yan Mo decides not to change his residence. The unified residence arranged by the contest sounded good, but there are bound to be many people with mixed eyes. Their every move will be observed by the eyes of the interested people. It''s better to stay in the temple and befortable free. Besides, he was not relieved to be separated from Xing Liu and others.


    When they left, they didn''t notice that many people in the hall looked at them withplicated eyes. The hornless people who used tough at him and the people he knew all shut their mouths.


    For the next two days, everything looked smooth.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also visited the other two cities in the past two days. If they didn''t have enough time, they would like to visit the King��s City at the top of the mountain, but they all said they were shopping in the Xuanyu city.


    However, on the night before the contest, they went back to the temple very early, because they didn''t know what would happen in the contest. They didn''t dare to ask for help. They both nned to have a rest early in the evening and take good care of themselves.


    However, just after they entered the courtyard, they heard the cry of Hey from Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng became a bird andnded on top of Yan Mo''s head, happily shouting: ��Mo Mo, I''ll show you something good. He is fun and in your room!"


    Compared with the excitement of Jiu Feng, Xing Liu and Cang Qi, who also spoke in the courtyard, it didn''t look very good.


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to the look of Xing Liu and others. Hearing the call of Jiu Feng, he felt a heart shake and felt something bad. He immediately stepped up to his room.


    As soon as the door opened, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just saw the "Thing"ing out of the room, and Yan Mo turned around and closed the door.


    Jiu Feng shouted Hey! Hey! Shouts and flew to the head of the little White-Horn boy. He used his hooked mouth to peck his small sharp horn.


    The little White-Horn boy child sat on the ground and let Jiu Feng ��Bully" him.


    Yan Mo took a look at the corner of his eye, "Jiu Feng, you? How did you bring this child back?��


    Yan Mo''s inner voice: honey, I told you at the beginning, just watch them to see if they have any strange behavior. For the moment, don''t disturb them. Why did you steal the child back?


    Jiu Feng jumped down and turned into a toddler beforending. He grabbed Yan Mo''s thigh and looked up. ��Because he didn''t want to stay there, he wanted to go out and y, so I took him out to y."


    After all, the little White-Horn boy man was a child. Seeing that the little bird he got along with these days turned into a much smaller baby in a sh, his eyes immediately widened, but he soon restrained his expression.


    Yan Mo only talked to Jiu Feng, but he doesn''t see the change of the look of the little White-Horn boy. However, Yuan Zhan sees every move of the little White-Horn boy child in his eyes.


    Wu Guo suddenly groaned, ��Another demon!"


    Because Yan Mo often called him the little demon, he also learned the word.


    The buds on Du-du''s head moved. It seems that he wanted to see the new kid outside.


    But Wu Guo immediately knocked him down and shouted at him: "Sleep! Don''t move. "


    Du-du yawned and went to sleep again.


    The two fathers smiled.


    Yan Mo returned to his senses and rubbed the head of Jiu Feng with a headache. "Did anyone see it when you brought him out?"


    "No! How can those two legged monsters see me? A gust of wind has left them confused.�� As soon as Jiu Feng is excited, he is still used to saying two legged monsters sayings.


    "Then you brought him back. Did anyone see him?"


    ��Mo Mo, I''m smart. I''m not stupid enough to be caught. But when he entered the temple, Xiu Ling saw him. "


    Yan Moughed and praised him, "Yes, you are the smartest. Xing Liu, I''ll take care of it. "


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhan immediately turned around and pushed the door out.


    Yan Mo grabbed Jiu Feng''s paw and walked to the White-Horn child. He knelt down and looked at him in line. "Hello, I''m Yan Mo. What''s your name?"


    Jiu Feng: "His name is Sumen. He pretends to not talk, but it��s just that he doesn''t talk to anyone but me!"


    The little White-Horn boy: ��... ��


    Yan Mo chuckled.


    After a long time, the child still couldn''t help it. Two words came out of his mouth: "Traitor!"


    Yan Moughed, reached out and rubbed the heads of the two children. ��Get up, don''t sit on the ground. Even in summer, the ground is very cold."


    Yan Mo picked up the two children and took them to the bed.


    The little White-Horn boy is cute and doesn''t struggle when he was picked up.


    One adult, two children, three people sitting in a triangle.


    "Sumen, can I call you that?" Yan Mo, who has raised his own son, is very good with children.


    Sumen nodded.


    "Well, do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I can ask Jiu Feng to take you back. "


    Sumen didn''t nod or shake her head, but looked at Yan Mo with wide eyes.


    Yan Mo looked at the little White-Horn boy on his head and thinks about the origin of the child. He always felt that he is hit by fate, but he still needs to observe the child for a while.


    Although the child looked younger, he should be nine years old. Most nine year olds have developed their own personality and have their own introductory world outlook. And not all children are naive and kind, he can''t tell from this one, only from getting along slowly will he find out.


    ��I know you, he always talks about you, Mo Mo like this, Mo Mo like that." The little White-Horn boy suddenly said this and closed his mouth again.


    Yan Mo felt a little weird. Is this child jealous?


    "Do you want to stay and y with Jiu Feng?"


    The little White-Horn boy looked at Jiu Feng, who rolled over and hugged him, reached out his ws and pinches his face.


    The little White-Horn boy was stunned and pinched it back. Although the little bird was gone, it was also fun to hold the fat baby?


    The two little guys pinched each other. From time to time, Jiu Feng gave out a duck like funnyugh. The little White-Horn boy was very heavy and atst, they just rolled into a pile.


    Uncle Mo Da-Ren, who waspletely ignored: "..."


    The little White-Horn boy was not unable tomunicate, but apparently refused tomunicate with him. Yan Mo thought about it and patted two children, "You y first, and I��ll get you something to eat."


    Since the child doesn''t want to talk, he will wait.


    Just as Yan Mo put food and water on the table, there was a quarrel outside.


    Yan Mo wondered how Yuan Zhan failed to deal with them. He put down the food and asked Jiu Feng to enjoy it with the child. Then he pushed the door and looked out.


    Seeing Yan Moing out, Cang Qi''s spear head was immediately aimed at him and shouted angrily, ��It''s all you! Look at what you''ve done!��


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is about to exin that Xing Liu has already snatched the lead. "Two Da-Ren, you''ve been wandering around the city these two days. Haven''t you heard about the expulsion of the Hornless-men in the next city and the arrest of the children of the Hornless-men?"


    Yan Mo didn''t really pay attention to the Xuanyu City, "can you tell me more about it? I didn''t pay much attention. "


    Cang Qi snorted coldly and said: "Do you remember to tter those horned nobles? It''s disgusting. I thought you really thought about the Hornless-men. In fact, you are the same as those Hornless-men!��


    Yan Mo was admonished inexplicably and didn''t care about Cang Qi. He just looked at Xing Liu.


    Xing Liu said the reason, ��Because of the demon child. It''s said that one of the horned nobles who was robbed by the magic boy died. Now the city is looking for the magic boy everywhere. The City Lord and the guards suspected that the demon child was hidden in the next city and forced the people in the next city to hand over the demon child. If not, they would evict ten families of the Hornless-men from the city every day and say they have to leave their children. Now, this situation hassted for three days, and the hornless people in the next city are in a mess."


    Yan Mo felt funny. At the beginning, the beast that was eaten as food turned into a monster, and Jiu Feng was also named as the demon child.


    It''s funny, but the method of the City Lord is very poisonous and effective. If Jiu Feng is really hiding in the lower city, he will either be forced to jump out or be reported.


    "Do you think Jiu Feng is the demon child?" Yan Mo looked at the people in the courtyard. They were all together. Some people who heard the quarrel came out of the room.


    Only Xi Yang and Hou Shi are not there. Qi Hong Zi silently walked behind Yan Mo, and Oldman-He sat around and ate nuts.


    Cang Qi choked: ��Isn''t it? And today I saw him bring back a White-Horn kid! What does he want to do? Want to attract the Horn-people to take us all and kill us!��


    "Can you keep your voice down? Would you like to be heard by everyone?�� Yan Mo''s face was cold.


    Cang Qi also wanted to cry. His mouth suddenly spewed mud, which made him fall to his knees and vomit.


    The faces of Xing Liu and others also changed, and Fei Zhang, one of Bone Sculptor, frowned, "even if Cang Qi''s voice is a little louder, there''s no need to do this to him, right? Besides, he was right. Who is the White-Horn kid? Why bring it back? Does his father know? What are you going to do about the demon children outside?��


    "You?" Yan Mo chuckles, and his heart is a little cold. Although he is holding the idea of using the Hornless-men to deal with the Horn-people and solve the crisis in the East Continent through the drastic way, his mind of trying to help the Hornless-men here is true, but even if these people spend some time with him, they still divide the three of them from the hornless people.


    Yan Mo looked around the crowd, "even if Jiu Feng is a demon child, what did he do wrong? What are you going to do about it?��


    Xing Liu wanted to talk and was held down by Fei Zhang. ��It''s not our intention. We don''t talk about anything else. It''s the Jiu Feng Da-Ren who caused the whole thing. He''s so fierce. Those Hornless-men in the city have no special ability. Those children are even more innocent. I think Jiu Feng Da-Ren must have a way to solve this problem, right?��


    Yan Mo took a deep look at Fei Zhang. "You are right. I will solve this problem. What other questions do you have?��


    "The White-Horn child..."


    "Da-Ren!" Xi Yang and Hou Shi ran from the backyard door. They ran very fast.


    HouShi didn''t notice the atmosphere at the scene at all. Just as Xi Yang called out Da-Ren, he closed his mouth and slowed down.


    HouShi didn''t say that when he saw Xi Yang, he rushed over and said: "Da-Ren, it''s terrible! I don''t know who said that the demon child is here. Now many of the Hornless-mene here with the people from the city guard office. When we see the situation is wrong, we run back first. What do you think we should do Da-Ren?��


    What should I do? First of all look at things, then deal with the warriors!


    Soon, the shrine-servant got the news.


    The old shrine-servant was worried. "There are so many peopleing. It seems that there are about two or three hundred people following. With the people from the city guard office, it''s not easy to solve. Yan Mo, I heard that the noble son Buhua intended to recruit you? Can you ask him toe out No, just invite some officials with a little weight in his family. "


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to owe Buhua. It can be said that it''s a fair deal, but if he asked Buhua toe out to save him, that''s another thing.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, we will solve it." Yan Moforted him and went to the gate with Yuan Zhan.


    The noise outside has reached into the temple.


    Yan Mo asked Qi Hong Zi and Hou Shi to apany Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy, and asked them not to show themselves. The rest of the group followed without knowing what the reason was.


    The gate has been blocked. Two or three hundred people don''t sound like much, but when they surround the gate, with the excitement of the crowd, it looked very oppressive.


    The people of the City Guards station stood on the outskirts as if they were watching.


    Xing Liu, who transformed from the White-Horn into a teenager, was unwilling to face the public questions and stand at the front. Yan Mo doesn''t need him either.


    Yan Mo stood on the steps and looked down at the people. Yuan Zhan stood steadily on his side like a mountain.


    The following the Hornless-men and so on saw the suspected partying out, and the mor suddenly grew louder.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just look at them and don''t talk.


    The following mor is rising again. It''s all about letting them hand over the demon child.


    But because Yan Mo and his man didn''t talk, whatever the temple-servant wanted to say was stopped. The following Hornless-men probably found that this time they met with a stubble, and the mor was slowly lowering down.


    After a while, a young man lined up.


    The man asked Yan Mo, ��Are you with the demon boy? Hand over the demon boy!��


    "What demon boy?" Yan Mo put a smile on his face.


    ��It''s the demon child who hurt the horn aristocrat, made trouble in the city and stole the animals!" someone shouted behind the man.


    Yan Mo sneered and looked at the Horn-people who looked like the leader of the city guard. "Then Da-Ren, you think so too. Think that demon child is my child?"


    The head of Horn-peopleughed, "We don''t know how it is, but we just heard someone report that the demon child is hiding with you. We''lle and have a look."


    In a word, Yan Mo understood the n of City Guards.


    The city guards must know that he is the patron of the son of Buhua, but they dare not resist the order of the City Lord. Neither side can be offended, so what can they do?


    If today''s gathering of the Hornless-men forces them this gathering has no input of the City Guards office, Yan Mo doesn''t believe it at all.


    80% of the people in the city guard''s office want the Hornless-men to force the demon child out by themselves, during which they will never do anything.


    In this way, in the future, if the noble son Buhua questioned, they could say that they didn''t harass Yan Mo and others, and the demon child would be forced out or jump out and turn himself in. That''s all the choice of the Hornless-men. They just follow the masses.


    On the other side of the City Lord''s mansion, as long as they can catch the demon child, it''s not important that the task ispleted.


    Yan Mo will no longer take care of them if the City Guards cannot be used.


    The young man looked at Yan Mo and ignored them. He probably felt ignored and insulted. He said his request again with a blue face.


    Yan Mo turned to look at each other, "Who told you that my child is the demon child?"


    "You don''t care who told us! Quickly hand over the demon boy to Da-Rens of City Guards office, and let them take him back to show the nobles. If he is not, he will send him back to you!�� Said the young man impatiently.


    If it was before, Yan Mo didn''t mind taking Jiu Feng for a turn, and then using his willpower to make the other party not recognize Jiu Feng. But now he can be 100% sure that there is someone behind this, maybe the rejected Bone Sculptors or, maybe the political enemy of the Duke Modun. But no matter who he is, if he took Jiu Feng, unless they expose their strength, Jiu Feng will note back alive.


    ��I will not hand over my children. If the nobles want to have a test, let theme here." Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. ��I say you are also interesting. The City Lord''s government ordered you to expel you and leave your children if you don''t hand over the demon child. You didn''t resist the tyrant who forced you to do things, but came to us for trouble. Do you think we are much easier to bully than the City Lord?"


    At the same time, the Hornless-men took a breath of anger. Yan Mo''s statement is absolutely treacherous in the Xuanyu city. He even used the City Lord of being a tyrant in front of so many people and used him of his practices.


    Who doesn''t know that the City Lord is bullying, but who dares to say it? Even if he doesn''t be a City Lord next year, he is still one of the great nobles. How dare these little Hornless-men offend such great noble?


    But it''s good for everyone to understand these words, and it''s ugly to say them.


    However, Yan Mo pulled down thisyer of cover.


    "You, you! How dare you! You connive at the children''s murders. Now you dare to say that the City Lord is wrong. You... I me you! If it wasn''t for your demon child, how could the City Lord give such an order?�� The man behind the young man spoke again. He didn''t know whether he wanted to tter the City Lord or was afraid. He simply put all the faults on Yan Mo''s head.


    "Yeah, it''s all your fault! If you don''t let the demon childrene, how can we be involved?��


    "Yes! All the City Lord actions are forced by them! As long as we hand over the demon child, our days will return and our children wille back!��


    "Hand over the demon child!"


    "Hand over the demon child!" shouted two or three hundred people in unison.


    "Drive them away!"


    "Catch them! Give them to the Lord''s mansion!��


    "Run in and get them! Find the demon boy!��


    "Run, fight them!"


    Two or three hundred people began to rush forward with red eyes and thick necks. They wanted to rush into the temple because of therge number of people.


    The temple-servant was in a great hurry and shouted, "Calm down! Calm down, everyone!��


    Yan Mo looked coldly at the crowd that was about to rush up. He turned his hand over and gave Yuan Zhan another bone object. ��Let them calm down."


    Yuan Zhan took over bone objects, turned his head, understands, and immediately grins his lips, showing his white teeth, "I get you."


    Yuan Zhan held up the bone object like a cylinder and aimed them at the two or three hundred people under the steps, and made a move to press the switch.


    ��Poof!"


    The thick water dragon spewed out of the bone objects to the crowd.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed bone object and swung. Wherever he swung, the water dragon rushed there.


    ��Ah ah! They have bone weapons!��


    "Heavens! Help me!��


    "Kill!"


    The people of the City Guards office saw that the situation was no longer under their control. Just when they wanted to make a move, the water dragon suddenly grewrger and rushed to the crowd like a wave.


    H, the crowd waspletely dispersed, was pushed down.


    The people who wants the City Guards office to fight are stunned. They didn''t tell them that this team has such a powerful bone treasure in their hands! What are they going to do now?


    Yuan Zhan put away bone object and put it into his arms. This is his special use in the future. Well, he will try his best to use all the abilities of this "10th rank bone treasure" in the future!

 Chapter 485: Yan Mo’s extra prestige and Yuan Zhan’s smile

    <h4>Chapter 485: Yan Mo''s extra prestige and Yuan Zhan''s smile</h4>


    When Yuan Zhan used a bone object and his own water control ability to release the water dragon to make a mess of the troublemakers gathered at the gate of the temple, there were several rare Da-Ren object in a luxurious small gathering hall on the first floor of bone objects Association.


    What they are discussing is just some of the entries in the bone objects contest.


    ��By this time, all the applications have ended. ording to the reaction of testing bone objects and testing Bone Sculptor, this year''s work seems to be simr to that of previous years?" asked an old man who seemed to be awake.


    ��If so, Hou-Pu wouldn''t call us all over." Another beautiful woman smiled softly.


    Several people in the hall looked at Hou Pu together.


    Handsome and tall, Hou Pu nodded, we are unable to see his age. He pushed a skeleton puppy in front of him. The puppy stood up and walked to the center of the table.


    "This contest may be more interesting than in previous years, of course, it''s just my hunch."


    "Why do you say that? I remember this year when you went to the window to be an inspector? So you found a good work? But someone actually went to the 10th rank window to sign up?�� The old man who didn''t wake up joked.


    Hou Pu pointed to the dog and nodded again, ��Although only one has courage, the other has real talent."


    The dog opened his mouth and said the only bone objects test result, he had received in this period.


    Several people didn''t take it seriously at first. After listening, the small hall was quiet for a while.


    The total score is 9.3. How about this score? It''s not very high in the bone objects with 9th rank close to 10th rank. The bone objects tested by some Master level Bone Sculptors tend to reach higher scores.


    Generally, you can judge the level of bone objects by looking at the score of testing bone objects. The score is the number of levels. The number following the decimal point indicates the number of points of bone objects at this level. For example, 9.3 points is the bone object of 9th rank for ordinary people, but the following 0.3 is far away from 10th rank.


    But this is for theyman.


    ��Bone objects'' structural stability and precision are both 10 points?" asked another horn Master with a beard.


    "You heard me. Not only that, the uracy and smoothness of the energy magic pattern drawing of the bone object, and the stability of energy transmission after the excitation of the primary crystal are all full marks.�� The old man who didn''t wake up narrowed and opened his eyes a little wider.


    As the woman thought, ��Its meta-phase excitation speed and overall energy consumption are also very high, reaching 9 points."


    ��If the bone object does not suffer from the loss of ability, it will suffer from the beauty, otherwise its score will definitely be more than 9.3."


    "We all know that bone objects can''t be tested when they are more than 9th rank, and bone objects above 10th rank need Master level Bone Sculptor to evaluate. Those ten are just the highest value set by bone object," said Hou-Pu


    "You mean this is a Master level Bone Sculptor''s work that probably exceeds the 10th rank?" the beard Master rubbed his beard.


    "Who is this Bone Sculptor?" whispered another man, who had never spoken with a childishplexion


    "The name is Zan-Bu, but I didn''t see him in person. It was bone object sent by his hornless ve, and this hornless ve is also a Bone Sculptor, a 3rd rank."


    ��Another wild Bone Sculptor, why should we teach our bone objects refining to those ves, monkey!" the old man who didn''t wake up was angry.


    ��Maybe he needed an assistant, or he really liked the hornless servant. These are small things. What I want to ask is how many Master level Bone Sculptors wille up with their works topete this year?�� Asked Hou Pu.


    The woman in charge shook her head. "Nowadays, the Master level Bone Sculptors are more and more concerned about their reputation, and they are not willing to easily take their works to the contest for arbitrary evaluation."


    "There is no indication from the Great Witch?" Hou Pu asked without hope.


    The woman smiled softly, "Da Zuo is busy with things. How can he specially refine bone object for bone objects contest?"


    "So this year, it''s up to a few of us to go out and support the show with our works?" he said.


    "This year, there is a Bone Sculptor from the wild. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go out and make a fool of ourselves with our works. It''s just for this person, so we are rxed." The old man who couldn''t sleep suggested, he asked again, "What about the work? Can you show it to us. "


    Hou Pu shook his hand. "The bone object has been brought back by the hornless Bone Sculptor, but they are not left here."


    The little spoken man with a childlikeplexion got up and said, ��If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    When others heard it, they all stood up and the old man who couldn''t wake up said, ��I''ll leave it to you. It''s just a wild Bone Sculptor. Maybe it''s to fight for the name of a Master level Bone Sculptor. If his bone object is really good, then we will test him. What about giving him a Master level Bone Sculptor certification?"


    The bearded man also smiled, "Yeah, we haven''t produced a Master level Bone Sculptor in the contest for so many years. Maybe I can borrow this person to leave a new legend for our bone objects contest this year, ha ha!"


    A few Master level Bone Sculptors just talked andughed and then disappeared. They knew that there was such a bone object. They knew that it was OK to have a good understanding of psychology. No one paid special attention to the bone object and the Bone Sculptor behind them.


    On the other hand, Buhua Modun is going crazy.


    He just got the news that there was a sudden whirlwind in his manor outside the city. After the whirlwind, everything was still there, and there were no less servants. His half-brother was gone!


    Buhua didn''t dare to hide the news at all. He went to see the Duke Modun before going to the manor. The identity of the little White-Horn boy is so important that he and his father, including the family behind them, can''t bear the loss, especially when it came to his father''s future ns.


    The Duke Modun said only two words to his son.


    First sentence: "Who knew where Sumen was hiding?"


    The second sentence: "You must find him anyway!"


    The Duke''s pce began to shake because of these two words, but outsiders did not see it for the time being, only saw that his Royal Highness Buhua took his attendants as if he was going hunting outside the city. In addition, people in the mansion found that some of them had disappeared suddenly, and some of them had been arrested by the guards in the mansion in the name of dereliction of duty.


    By the dorm window of the Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun grabbed the stone windowsill and stares out with a serious face.


    A tall, beautiful ck-Horn woman approached him, walked up to him and gently grasped his arm. "Don''t be upset, our people will find it."


    The Duke Modun turned away his anger and looked at his only partner. Once again, he felt sorry. ��I''m sorry."


    The Duchess stroked her husband and smiled, "You''ve said it many times, for ten years."


    ��Maybe I''ll tell you all my life."


    "Do you want me tofort you all your life?" the Duchess smiled helplessly.


    The Duke Modun grabbed his wife''s hand, bowed his head and kissed her, and said piously, "Yes, I hope every time I apologize like this, I can get your forgiveness andfort, so that I can be sure that you still love me."


    The Duchessughed and stroked her husband''s head with her other hand, which was the power of the only partner. "OK, I forgive you, because I know it''s not your fault, I know you have me in your heart, just like I have you."


    The Duke Modun showed a rare smile and reached out to his wife''s waist. The couple hugged each other at the window with their foreheads against their foreheads. [1] Watch out for the horns


    "That child, it''s so important. I can only keep him in the house. "


    ��I know."


    ��I can''t make him think of you as a mother either, because we are both the ck-Horn."


    "Um."


    ��I don''t know who plotted it this time, but I suspect that someone probably already knows that the child is born with the White-Horn. The woman has been making a lot of noise and trying to sneak into the government in recent years, probably just to make sure whether the child is or not a white Horn.�� When the Duke mentioned the three words of the woman, his tone and expression were full of disgust. As long as he saw Sumen, he would think of the face of the woman and her family, which made him unable to like the child.


    The Duchess stroked her husband''s back and raised her head. ��Is it the White-Horn ns who know what the Great Witch in knows from the Pan��a Gods?"


    The Duke Modun didn''t speak, obviously he had doubts, but then he shook his head. ��If the Great Witch in knew, he woulde to meet Sumen himself. After all, the White-Horn ns have not yet had a new three eyed witch born in their n, except for the Great Witch in. Now the Great Witch in is not very old and healthy, but in two years, if the White-Horn witch is not born, the White-Horn n will panic. "


    "They are flustered now. There have always been three eyed great witches in each of the three groups. This is the reason why the three groups have kept their bnce for so many years. But now, the ck-Horn and the Red-Horn have their own three existing three eyed witches. But the White-Horn praised that the Great Witch in was the only one who has the three eyes. Besides Sumen, we haven''t heard the news of the birth of the second three eye witch.��


    The Duchess lowered her voice and whispered, ��I hear a lot of people saying that the White-Horn n is about to be abandoned by God."


    The Duke Modun sighed and asked his wife in a low voice, "Do you think what I did is right?"


    ��If you want to unify the three races, especially to contain and deal with the belligerent Red-Horn n, the power of our ck-Horn n is not enough. If you want to be the real king of the three races, it''s not enough just to win over the White-Horn n, but only to firmly grasp her and let herpletely be a subsidiary of our ck-Horn n, so in the big sense, I don''t think you have done wrong."


    ��But I am imprisoning a great witch given by God, and I have cut off all his ways of epting the inheritance of the great witch."


    ��But you didn''t kill him. You wanted to treat him well, didn''t you?"


    The Duke Modun is honest with his wife. He shook his head. "No, I just don''t dare to kill a god given three eyed witch."


    Yes, he dared to imprison and restrain the great witch, but he dared not kill him.


    The Duchess found out her husband''s uneasy mood andforted him again: ��But you didn''t want to kill him, didn''t you always intend to leave him? After all, when the Great Witch in returned to the embrace of God, the White-Horn will always need a great witch. "


    Her husband needs a puppet, a witch who does not know any inheritance, only obeys themand of Modun and became the great witch who heard the only words of Modun.


    "Yes, he will go back to be their great witch, but not now." The Duke Modun doesn''t feel guilty about Sumen. Although the child is innocent, if he is not born a witch, he will probably be killed by him along with his mother.


    Hate the son, your greedy mother and the man behind them.


    At this time, Duke Modun''s mood is so contradictory that he dare not tell his wife again. Because he found that a little thought came out of his heart: ��If that child escapes like this, it''s good to ept the inheritance of the White-Horn Witch and be a real witch.".


    A born witch, a god given child, how good would it be if it was the child of him and his wife? He will spoil him and give him all he can give!


    Besides the gate of the temple of the lower city.


    Yan Mo looked down at the crying crowd with a cold expression.


    Standing behind them, Xing Liu and others were stunned to see Yuan Zhan''s behavior.


    Wen Wen, the only girl among the four teenagers, shouted incredulously, "How can you do this? They are the same as us.��


    Wen Wen rushed out. She was the only drug refiner in the team except for Yan Mo. She wanted to help the people who were injured by the water dragon and the subsequent waves.


    Xing Liu grabbed her with eyes and hands, "Don''t go for a while! In their eyes, we are with them."


    Wen Wen turned around and said angrily, "We are not with them! They are as cruel as those Horn-people!��


    The girl''s voice is a little louder. The middle of the temple-servant in front looked back at them.


    Xing Liu and the girl shut up immediately.


    Cang Qi was held down early by Fei Zhang and others.


    Yan Mo ignores the others and took a smaller bone object out of his arms.


    Some of the Hornless-men who just got up saw that he took out bone objects again and fell on the ground immediately.


    Yan Mo raised the small bone objects to his mouth, ��Listen, I don''t know who you are talking about. It''s a good dream to want me to hand over my own children! Who wanted to take my child? Let hime to me. As for you, for the sake that everyone is the Hornless-men, this time I just decided wash you with water and calm you down, but if there''s another time, I''m not sure that there will be no dead among you. "


    Looking at the troubled Hornless-men again, Yan Mo suddenly felt bored and bored. These are the people he wanted to help? Some people who have long been enved?


    In the western continent, the Hornless-men like this will never be a minority.


    Turning around, he saw the Hornless-men, who were angry and scolding him, Yan Mo pulled a sneer out of his mouth.


    There is a long way to go to be a savior. Or should he do it another way? Is he too gentle and easy to talk in front of him?


    Oh, wearing a mask for such a long time, he almost forgot who he was.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the climbing crowd and rushed to the back of Yan Mo. There was a sharp bone knife in his hand!


    ��Bang!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the man bone knife with his bare hand, grabbed it, stabs his backhand into the other''s heart, and then grabbed the man��s neck and threw him out.


    The man fell slowly on the wall of the house across the street.


    The process from assassination to Yuan Zhan killing and throwing out is extremely fast, especially the action of Yuan Zhan movements. No one on the scene could see clearly.


    They only saw someone rush to kill the gentle looking the Hornless-men, but in the blink of an eye, the body of the assassin fell on their side of the wall. There was only one ��Bang" left in the whole process.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the crowd, his eyes are full of murderous ideas, and his face is also three points demonic.


    The crowd shrank and retreated one by one.


    Some also called for help from the guards.


    But the people in the City Guards didn''t move. They are not fools, let alone some of them have been told by the Noble Buhua to protect them, that is to say, with the powerful bone treasure in their hands, they will not do it easily.


    ��A-Zhan.�� Yan Mo turned around and reaches for his hand.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and sees Yan Mo''s outstretched hand. His anger slowly dropped and he reached out to hold each other.


    So they walked into the temple hand in hand in front of the crowd.


    Xing Liu and other people in the way saw the two, I don''t know if they were awed by Yuan Zhan''s aftershocks, and all subconsciously gave way to the road.


    Qi Hong Zi looked at these people and red at them.


    Xing Liu and others are afraid of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they are not afraid of Qi Hong Zi, and they all stare back.


    The temple-servant looked bitter. Look inside and outside, he can''t just ignore either.


    Not to mention how the temple-servantforted and helped the troubled Hornless-men, but to say that Yan Mo and others went back to their homes and he too fell behind.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are standing in the yard and waiting for Xing Liu and others.


    When they all arrived, Yan Mo suddenly smiled and said, "Do you remember how your Master ordered you before you came out with us?"


    Cang Qi, who just wanted to make trouble, was stopped by his partner.


    There''s sweat on Xing Liu''s forehead. Bone Sculptor sighed and took a step forward. "You can say what you want, don''t threaten us."


    "Threat?" Yan Moughed and suddenly turned over: "Do you even deserve it


    Xing Liu and others are used to Yan Mo''s gentle side. They are shocked to see him turn over to his pissed off evil maniac face suddenly.


    Yan Mo looked at them like this, smiled and shook his head. "Today is thest time I will say this, I hope you can remember what your Yuan Lords asked you before you came out. Don''t forget, it''s not that I wanted to bring you out, but that your Yuan Lord asked me to bring you out! And you should not forget that your Yuan Lord has promised. If you don''t obey me and don''t obey my words, I will do whatever I want to do with you. "


    When Yan Mo saw the dissatisfaction and resentment in their eyes, he smiled and said, ��I don''t care what you think in your heart. In a word, you must be honest with me. Don''t make trouble for me. If you let me know what you have done troubles in private, if it will affect my side. You don''t want to know the consequences."


    Yan Mo left these two words and went to see Jiu Feng with Yuan Zhan.


    Fei Zhang and Si Tu, two Bone Sculptors, looked at each other and called people into their houses. They think they really need to talk to Xing Liu and others, and warn themselves by the way that they forget that even their yuan Lord has suffered great losses in these two hands. Now the children who are used to it dare toin about them, and dare to point the spear at them and start troubles against them. What else can it be if they are blind or lost?


    They need to wake up these children! Include theyself.


    After Yuan Zhan entered the room, he took Yan Mo for a while.


    Qi Hong Zi stopped at the door, stood at the door as a loyal guard, and carefully closes the door.


    In the room.


    "What?" Yan Mo stopped.


    Two children and Xi Yang, Hou Shi also looked at them.


    Yuan Zhan, ��It''s going too slow. I don''t like it here. I want to go back. "


    If it''s childish and headstrong, Yan Mo rarely sees Yuan Zhan, so his mood recovered a lot, and he can''t helpughing and saying, "What do you want to do?"


    ��Aren''t they going to change the king next year?"


    "Um."


    "What if their king died suddenly this year? He died under a suspect assassin?�� Yuan Zhan probably had this idea for a long time. Today, once stimted by the assassin plots, the idea in his heart will be more firm.


    Xi Yang and Hou Shi held their breath.


    Jiu Feng''s head is crooked, with three long golden feathers on his head erected.


    The little White-Horn boy Sumen looked stupefied, but his eyes were fixed on the two men at the door.


    Yan Mo was silent.


    The Horn-people take the initiative to attack the eastern continent, but he is not the leader of the eastern continent. ording to the unreasonable rules of The Guide, before the Horn-people take the initiative to attack the Jiu Yuan if he starts first then The Guide will punish him.


    ��Are you worried about God''s punishment?" Yuan Zhan knows him well.


    Yan Mo wanted to say: If you want to kill people. Don''t tell me. But if Yuan Zhan doesn''t tell him anything, he does such a big thing. He knows afterwards that even if he understands it, he will not be happy. It has nothing to do with narrow-minded and other things. It''s just a small emotion between lovers.


    Yuan Zhan''s look eased down, and he pinched the palm that was absolutely not tender and had many cocoons. ��Leave it to me, I know how to do it. If God really has a rebuke, he will only punish me. "


    Yan Mo rolled his white eyes, shook off his hands, pinched and rubbed them to death. "What kind of a hero? We are one. What''s the difference between punishing you and punishing me? Well, talk about your n. Let''s discuss it together. "


    It''s not the first time he''s done it. As the saying goes, it depends on how you n, if there are policies and countermeasures then you can win.


    Yuan Zhan''s greedy face is going to be a flower, and his narrow eyes are going to be gone.


    Yan Mo is puzzled, ��Laugh? Youugh? What''s so funny?��


    I don''t know if Yuan Zhan''s smile is particrly infectious. The other two Da-Ren and two children in the room are all smiling together. The little White-Horn boy has a light smile, but he is still smiling.


    Yan Mo took a look at Yuan Zhan and the other two big and small ones. His mouth is also open. He also thought: What are these people smiling at? Everyone looked foolish!

 Chapter 486: Xi Yang’s decision, armor and the start of the contest

    <h4>Chapter 486: Xi Yang''s decision, armor and the start of the contest</h4>


    Xi Yang smiled at the young man who has great ability, but seldom shows it.


    He saw with his own eyes how many miracles the man had made, how heforted and treated those dirty and sick people, how he led them to clean their bodies, clean their excrement, clean their clothes and beds. In the end, he went and managed to send all the survivors to the safer penins.


    This man has done a lot, but he has not publicized his achievements to the outside world. He seems to always hold the attitude that "You must help yourself if you want to stand up, and others will help you if you work hard." He didn''t use his own distinctive banner to call on the Hornless-men to stand by him. He even gave the Hornless-men valuable prescriptions easily, instead of keeping as a tool to buy people''s hearts or make greater profits.


    Xi Yang thinks that things can''t go on like this. As the Hornless-men, he hopes that the Hornless-men here can seize the opportunity. If they miss it, they won''t know what they missed.


    Xi Yang also has unspeakable selfish intentions. He has ambition, but as the Hornless-man without much force and status, he can only suppress it. If he does not get adventurous, he may only be a small leader of the Hornless-men all his life.


    But now, the adventures he''s looking forward to have arrived. He finally waited for such a powerful messenger and his warrior. They also intended to help the Hornless-men to stand on their own, and to support him in some degree. Yes, he felt that the two people were not interested in leading the local Hornless-men. They seemed to be looking for leaders to lead the local Hornless men consciously or unconsciously.


    So what should he do? What''s the point of always grabbing their attention from Hou Shi? His ability is not to be shown around Mo Da-Ren. His ability should be outside, facing the Hornless-men.


    He thought: he has to do something, and the time hase.


    Xi Yang and Yan Mo asked for a lot of drugs, some for trauma, some for cold and fever, and then when it was dark, he went out.


    Hou Shi eyes turned, he also followed him out.


    Xi Yang didn''t refuse Hou Shi following him. Sometimes it''s more convenient for two people to act together. Moreover, with Hou Shi''s character, the man is born cunning, so he doesn''t need him to teach them.


    Yan Mo guessed the meaning of Xi Yang actions more or less. He didn''t stop it. He also appreciated the initiative of Xi Yang. Some people often seed by seizing some opportunities, even risking for it.


    What Xi Yang is going to do, if not, is likely to affect himself, and the anger of the crowd is likely to be vented on him. After all, many people know that he is with them. Here we need the wit and eloquence of Xi Yang. It really depends on his own performance in helping out and managing to stand out.


    Before Xi Yang left, Yan Mo stopped him and found a set of bone armor from the space and handed it to him. "This is a new bone armor made from the bone armor I obtained from the bone armor warriors, it is not the divine bone armor. But I have carefully sculpted the divine bone armor and made some major changes to this set of bone armor in this period of time. Now only such a set has been changed, this is just for you to use. With it, at least your safety will be guaranteed."


    Xi Yang was surprised and knelt to thank him.


    Yan Mo is used to these people kneeling. He is toozy to correct them. When Xi Yang took over the bone armor, he said: "When you wear the bone armor, remember to drop some blood here, and then it will recognize you as its master. It''s useless for others to take it because it won��t work for them. In addition, when this set of bone armor is not activated at ordinary times, it will only fit like a suit of clothes. If you put ayer of slightly wider clothes on the outside, others will not see it."


    For this change, Yan Mo is very self-satisfied. Before he came to the west, he and Zan-Bu proposed simr changes, while Zan-Bu further made this possible through his rich knowledge of bone sculpting, and Yan Mo constantly made this possible through practice.


    Zan-Bu sometimes wakes up in the Soul Sea and thinks about bone sculpting knowledge when he has nothing to do. In addition, Yan Mo''s future from another world gave a lot of knowledge and information that Zan-Bu can''t think of for the time being when he talked with him, which makes Zan-Bu more open-minded and generate many new ideas on how to use bone objects. However, he only has soul and many ideas can only be thought but can''t be verified.


    However, Yan Mo has many things to do and emphasizes mainly on medicine. Even though Zan-Bu has taught him a lot, he has rarely verified Zan-Bu theories in practice. That''s probably the biggest reason Zan-Bu wanted Yan Mo to quickly find a sessor for Bone Inheritance - what''s the most painful thing for any researcher? To not see your theories not being tested?


    Yan Mo went on to introduce the function of bone armor: ��It does not activate at ordinary times, but it also has the function of protecting your body. It can withstand the blow of weapons below 5th rank, just like water and fire. But if the person or weapon attacking you is too powerful, you must activate it. After activating it, it will be a whole bone armor covering your whole body. This bone armor is between 8th rank and 9th rank, that is to say, you don''t need to worry about the attacks below the same level. In addition to its protection, its left arm will turn into a bone de, which can be used in closebat. The right arm can spray poisonous water, which can corrode most things, including living things. This is for long range attacks."


    Yan Mo then introduced the rted performance and specific usage of bone knife and poison water, as well as the activation method of bone armor, and finally said: ��It''s a pity that this set of bone armor will consume yuan-crystal after being urged, because your soul power is still weak, even now it will take a long time to start cultivating, so I focused on the yuan-crystal. This is an 8th rank yuan-crystal and it can support you at about six corners under the same attack. The more severe the attack is, the more energy consumption will be. You need to control this. This here is a scale to remind you of the consumption of yuan-crystal. Well, I''ll think about the consumption and other functions, and I''ll help you upgrade itter. "


    Xi Yang thinks this is enough! He''s going crazy! He never thought of such an unexpected joy. He thought that it would be too dazzling to go out in a suit of bone armor. He thought that it would be better to get a bone knife than to give him this set of bone armor from Mo Da-Ren. But now he doesn''t think so. He is so happy to die.


    The envious eyes of Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi were burning red, but they said nothing.


    Yan Mo didn''t forget the two of them. He turned with casual smile and said: "You two will the same have them, but you have to wait a few days. First use the original bone knife and bone armor."


    "Thanks Da-Ren!" Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi grinned.


    That night, Fei Zhang and Xing Liu asked to the two leaders. Qi Hong Zi said the two Da-Ren had rested and didn''t let them in.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had a good night''s rest. Because he was worried about what happened in the middle of the night, Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng to sleep in his room with the little White-Horn boy and the witch-crafting. Yuan Zhan was upset about this, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the middle of the night, Yuan Zhan had a dream that he and Mo were being followed by four or five or six children all day long, from those who had to be held in their arms to those who were trying to climb from the ground, to those who could walk, run and jump, to those who could fly, around them every day, chattering, noisy, crying and rolling, every night!


    In the morning, Yuan Zhan woke up scared!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a y bed widened and erged specially by him. Jiu Feng was sleeping on Yan Mop. The little White-Horn boy slept calmly, but he was also close to Jiu Feng. It seemed that they liked to be near Yan Mo very much, hey, even when you just look beside his neck the Demon Wolf -ox was sleeping there. Look at the baby bag held in Yan Mo''s arms


    Yuan Zhan felt a chilling shiver in the hot day. This is just in the west, and when they get back home, there''s a naughty Xiao Hei with the same fighting and following power.


    Wu Guo, Du-du, Jiu Feng, Xiao Hei, the White-Horn child


    God! Ancestor God! Think of a way to let these brats children grow up to adulthood in one day! Chief Yuan Zhan groaned bitterly. As soon as he thinks of the ��Quality" life as he had dreamed in the future, he would like to take Yan Mo and run far.


    Yan Mo woke up to see Yuan Zhan''s tangled expression and he misunderstood, touches his buuttocks especiallyerotiically, and gave him a very irresponsible promise casually: "When the matter is solved, we will find a ce for bed fight for 300 rounds. We can fight as long as you want!��


    Yuan Zhan:�������� Fxck, flirting with me in front of the kids, believe it or not, I''ll do the bed fight with you directly in front of these kids?


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled: "Oh, is that hard? It''s nice to be young."


    Yuan Zhan thinks that this is a deliberate provocation. Since the other side is intentional and he doesn''t want to bear it, let''s have a fight. Just think of it and do it. He grabbed the man''s arm at once, and then got into the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t finish pronouncing an ��Ah?" word, and he had disappeared with Yuan Zhan.


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at the ground where the two disappeared, and Jiu Feng poked him, exining with a familiar look: "They''re going to mate, so that we can have a brotherter. You see, the fruit in that bag is from their mating."


    The little White-Horn boy was surprised and when he turned he saw that Jiu Feng had pulled the pouch and opened it to him. Aren��t these fruits? How could it be a child? Although the fruits looked like a miniature child.


    Jiu Feng reached out his little hand and poked the little buds on the top of the two fruits. ��Look!"


    Wu Guo jumped up angrily and wanted to crash into Jiu Feng��s face, but he crashes into his arms.


    Jiu Feng thought that this fruit liked him very much. He was so happy that he pecked at it several times.


    Wu Guo ��...�� If Guo-Guo can change color, he will be ck. Wu Guo roared loudly, but the people who can hear are not in front of him. Who he wanted to hear, the stinky bird can''t hear him at all!


    The little White-Horn boy picked up another fruit, touched it, and suddenly said to Jiu Feng, "Your fruit is angry, he wanted to beat you."


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were ying, the ce where the Xuanyu city held the bone objects contest was already crowded with people, and there were sharp horns all over the ce. At this time, there were still peopleing here.


    It''s not long since Yuan Zhan came out from the ground with a face full of satisfied expression on his face.


    Yan Mo patted his face, slowly ignored the curious eyes of two children and one beast, and asked the little White-Horn boy, "We are going to participate in the bone objects contest. What do you say? Will you stay at home ore with us?��


    Little White-Horn boy still doesn''t believe Yan Mo very much and doesn''t want to talk very much.


    Jiu Feng had no such scruples. He rushed to Yan Mo''s arms and shouted, "We''re going to go, and we��re going together! I''m going to y!��


    Yan Mo nodded, "OK, let''s go together. I will make you invisible to others. Jiu Feng, you have to promise me that without the permission of A-Zhan and I, you can''t change at will, and you have to look after Sumen, okay?��


    Jiu Feng said that everything will be OK.


    Sumen has never been in touch with too many outsiders since childhood, let alone going out for fun. It is said that Yan Mo is going to take him to the bone objects contest site together, and he will do something that can make others not recognize them. The child was happy, but his face is still dull. Only a pair of bright big eyes revealed his real mood.


    The little Wolf-fox child said that he was not interested in the bone objects contest of human beings, and that he has almost recovered from his injury. There was a winding underground cave specially made by Yuan Zhan for him, even if he stayed, he would not be afraid to be caught again.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan tied the pouch to his chest and held one hand with Yan Mo, so the group went to the bone objects contest.


    When they go out, Fei Zhang, Xing Liu and other people have been waiting at the door. They were feeling awkward. They all want to see the Horn-people grand event. But if they don''t have the Bone Sculptor or the Horn-people to lead them, they won''t be able to enter the contest venue.


    The White-Horn teenager who Xing Liu turned into could take them in as his own ves, but after the verification of the identity card in bone objects Association few days ago, the teenager was a little afraid. He was afraid to be allowed to watch the game and they will also need to verify his identity. He was not afraid of his own ident, just afraid of implicating others.


    When they saw Yan Mo, they thought he would sneer at them, but he just nodded at them and said, "Do you want to go? Then let''s go together."


    Qi Hong Zi and Oldman He have also followed, but Xi Yang and Hou Shi have note back.


    The temple-servant Zhong He saw them go out, guessed their destination, and smiled to wave them have a good time. He also saw the children in the arms of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, but the two children didn''t seem to attract his attention at all.


    "Are the shrine-servant not allowed to go?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    The temple-servant replied with a smile: ��At the beginning, I''ve seen it many times before. The best one is thest contest. I''ll go when thest contest is held."


    In fact, as Zhong He the shrine-servant said, on the first day of the contest, in addition to the crowd, the brilliance of the bone objects contest can only be said to be more general bone objects.


    But this is new for Yan Mo, who came from another world, and for other people who rarely go out, this day''s contest makes them dazzled and cheerful. Their mood is the same as that of any spectator, and they all put their body and mind into it. At this time, the distinction between the Horn-people and the hornless people has beenpletely forgotten by them.


    Depending on the identity of Yan Mo as a contestant, the audience seats allocated by them are not bad. In the third row, they can see the changes of bone objects in the venue clearly and can also hear the speech of Bone Sculptor roughly. Although there are not many seats, only four seats, but a group of people do not want to separate. They just squeeze into the four seats. Fortunately, the Horn-people, because of their tall stature, have arge seat, and all the seats are tform stairs, so many people are slightly squeezed down the row but managed to sit.


    As for the seats behind the fourth row, most of them are civilians whoe to experience the atmosphere. Many people watched the game one day and asked them what they saw. They were in a fog.


    Before the game started, the venue was already bustling. Today is a happy day for ves, civilians and nobles. It''s not necessary to keep quiet in front of nobles as usual. I don''t know if it''s some kind of rebellious psychology. When a nobleman entered the audience with his subordinates, the noise on the scene will suddenly increase a lot.


    In the first round of selection, the three cities will be separated. The bone objects of the same nature will be assigned to the same venue, regardless of level. The bone objects'' owners or designated operators will do a showcase of the bone objects contest. Only the first two runner can enter the next round.


    Contestants can sit in their small rooms or go to the auditorium.


    Yan Mo was sitting in the audience. In fact, most of the participants are sitting in the audience.


    Before the start of the game, Yan Mo was still thinking about how to judge this kind of contest regardless of level. When the game started, he understood that it was simple, clear and rough!


    In short, it''s up to the audience to see if the bone objects on the court can advance to the next level.


    Before the contest, a kind of voting bone object will be sold to the audience. This kind of voting bone object can be used in all aspects of the Horn-people''s life, as long as it is necessary, it can be used to vote, this kind of voting bone objects can be used to vote in every voting regardless of the type, so the Horn-people almost each have one such voting bone object.


    The voting is also easy to operate. There is a bone screen of huge size on site. As long as the voting bone aims the voting bone object at the bone screen, thetest data will be disyed on it.


    But because only one data can be counted and disyed at a time, each vote is only for one bone object.


    That is to say, after each contestant has demonstrated his own bone objects, the audience will use the voting bone to vote once. After all bone objects are disyed, the final number of votes of each bone objects will determine the champion and runner up of each contest.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan thought it was interesting. They also bought voting bones and distributed them to the crowd. The group all watched over and over as if they were given rare toys.


    Although bone objects of the same nature are not divided into sessions, the organizers of the contest decide the sequence of their presentations ording to the level of bone objects. Each bone object show case is only five minutes long.

 Chapter 487: A happy bone objects contest

    <h4>Chapter 487: A happy bone objects contest</h4>


    Yan Mo should be one of the most careless people among thepetitors. I don''t know how manypetitors there are in total and there was no special preparation. He just sat in the audience like an outsider,ughing and cheering with everyone.


    The first person on the stage didn''t know if he was too nervous. He took bone object into the arena and was still for a long time. After being reminded by the host of the contest, he remembered to show his bone object to everyone, and then began to demonstrate.


    In order to be fair, the presenter will not introduce the bone objects, not even the level. All presentations and introductions are made by the presenter himself.


    Yan Mo thought that the audience behind the fourth floor would not be able to see. Unexpectedly, the vision of the Horn-people was obviously much better than that of the Hornless-men. He had heard the voicesing from behind, and many people were guessing what the bone object were for.


    ��Pat." The man''s bone object fell to the ground. The man rushed to pick them up, but he didn''t pick it up.


    The scene was astounded, then burst intoughter.


    Yan Mo saw that the man''s hands were shaking, his face turned red like a monkey''s xss, and he saw the ck-Horn man was in his early twenties.


    Theughter grew louder and louder. There were whistles and cheers familiar to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw that the ck-Horn youth was about to cry, but in the end, although the youth didn''t cry, he picked up his own bone object and demonstrated them in a mess. He didn''t even introduce them, so he just demonstrated there.


    Yan Mo, as the future man in the era of information explosion, knew what the youth had done as soon as he saw the appearance of bone object popping up. He made an automatic umbre.


    But the young man just opened and them he quickly put it away. He took two steps with his umbre. There was no introduction. He didn''t stay for five minutes. He probably felt that the demonstration was almost finished. He put away bone object and ran.


    There was another silence in the field, and then moreughter began.


    "You guys!" the host''s voice rang out, and the voice exceeded theughter of the crowd. Yan Mo thought that the Horn-people might have made bone objects that can amplify the voice.


    ��God bless you, its sunny today..."


    The audience excitedly sang to each other: ��It''s so hot! It''s going to rain!��


    The invisible host: ��I think Pan''a God will hear your prayers, but when it''s going to rain, and you''re going to ask for something else."


    Audience: "Hahaha!"


    Yan Mo:���� He seems to understand what the bone objects contest with the most participants is, it is in fact, a five-year national entertainment of the Horn-people, right?


    Host: "Well, our first contestant has finished the demonstration. Here is the voting time. But before the first voting, I have to exin it again as in previous years, so that some first participants who don''t know the rules don''t think they can take advantage of it."


    The host then said: ��First of all, I will exin how to use the voting bone. When I say for everyone to lift the voting bone, please lift your voting bone to aim at the bone vote collecting screen. Have you seen it?"


    The audience smiled and replied, "Yes!" someone was urging him to hurry up.


    The host is very calm and unaffected by the audience: "When you press the button of the voting bone, the energy bombs with a little soul power will be thrown from the voting bone to the bone collecting screen. And everyone''s soul power is very special. The Pan��a God has told us in fact that there is no identical soul force in the world. So no matter how many voting bones you have or how many times you press the same bone object button, the bone screen will only record one vote at a time, and other votes with the same soul power will not be calcted. So, everyone, don''t try to help the contestants cheat. "


    The audienceughed again. As they all know, there was such cheating when the voting bone came out. But in the end, they were told that it was cheaper than the one sold by the Bone Sculptor Association, and many more voting devices were sold.


    Yan Mo: Awesome! He was also thinking about how to prevent cheating. As a result, people had taken this into consideration when designing and refining voting bones and collecting bone screens. Remember soul power with bone object? This function is good. He has to remember that so he can take advantage of all aspects of this ce and apply it to the Jiu Yuan in the future.


    At this time, the host''s voice suddenly increased: "Now, everyone, if you want to vote for the bone object of the presenter just now, you can raise your voting bone!"


    "Shua!" almost in unison, all the people who wanted to vote raised their arms.


    Yan Mo and others looked around and learned how to lift the voting bone.


    Host: "Voting time is only 10 seconds, please press your voting bone button in 10 seconds! Ten, nine... "


    As an attempt, Yan Mo did feel that the umbre was very useful in real life, so he also raised the voting bone to aim at the screen and pressed the button.


    The spectacle appeared, which may be one of the highlights of the contest?


    Colorful and abundant energy light points rush to a huge bone screen over the north of the site. When these energy spots hit the bone screen, the bone screen exploded like arge group of fireworks, giving off dazzling luster.


    The children all screamed and cheered at the scene.


    All of these energy spots are ejected from the voting bone''s voting apparatus. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, white, ck and various colors.


    Yan Mo looked at these beautiful energy spots like fireworks and thinks: are these colors the color of human soul?


    He saw the color of the energy light that he emitted, which was a colorful ball of various colors.


    Yan Mo smile, is his soul soplicated?


    Looking around Yuan Zhan, he just looked around and didn''t notice the color of the energy light spots of people around him.


    Yuan Zhan waved his voting bone to say he didn''t vote.


    The Jiu Feng kid was so happy that he couldn''t helpughing. He even pushed the voting bone button a lot to see the energy light. The energy spot he emitted is a very beautiful light blue, just like the color of the clearest sky.


    The little White-Horn boy was very serious, and he clung to the voting bone stupidly he didn��t know if he voted.


    Jiu Feng also wanted to rob his voting bone and was pped by the White-Horn child.


    When the host''sst "one" was just off, the little White-Horn boy couldn''t help but hold up the voting period and press on the bone screen.


    The rich white light, like milk, soon hit the bone screen, and together with other lights, it made a beautiful big fireworks.


    The little White-Horn boy''s mouth was slightly bent. The outside world is so interesting.


    At the same time, a location in the temple of the Lun city next to the Xuanyu city.


    The only remaining three eyed witch of the White-Horn ns now is now the great witch, in, who suddenly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    Later, he not only opened his eyes, but also stood up from the futon.


    The nearby temple-servant was surprised that the Great Witch in went to sit in silence for a long time every day in order to pray to God for the future of the White-Horn ns. Today is clearly not the same because he suddenly stopped meditating.


    ��Great witch?"


    n stretched out his hand and supported himself with the help of the temple-servant. He was very old, but for the White-Horn n, he had to support himself before the next three eyed witch appeared.


    ��Let''s go to the chief, and the next generation of the great witch appeared!" in voice was hoarse, a little shaky with excitement, but his words were clear.


    The temple-servant''s hand shook, and the spirit of the whole person changed, and his voice rose involuntarily: "The Great Witch, really? The next generation of witches?!"


    ��Go! Hurry to call the n chief! I can feel that the next generation witch is not far away from us. We must find him quickly!��


    Because of this great good news, the whole temple seems to be alive, and when the chief arrives with the fastest speed, the first order is to let all the people who know it shut up!


    "This is a great thing! Why didn��t you say it? Because the number of great witches has decreased, and the next generation of great witches has not appeared, the n tribesmen have been in a panic for a long time. There are also rumors outside that our White-Horn n have been abandoned by Pan��a God.�� The White -Horn n elder roared in the temple waving a scepter.


    "Yes, if you can say it, let us all know that the next generation of the White-Horn n witch will emerge. Not only will those rumors break without breaking, but most importantly, our people will settle down." The temple-servant, at the highest level, did not understand why the chief had issued a ban.


    The White-Horn ns look up at the Great Witch in.


    The Great Witch in sighed and said, "Nine years ago, one day, I felt the birth of the next generation of witches in the dark, but when I wanted to look for the direction of the child again, I found that I had lost the remote sensing of the child."


    "Nine years ago? The witch was born nine years ago? Why...�� The elder wanted to ask. When he stared the Great Witch in, he raises his hand and shuts up.


    The Great Witch in, ��Because I''m not sure if the child was alive or dead, and I don''t know if God really abandoned us. I only know that I can''t feel the child. If I told you then, where are you going to find him? Let the people hope and end up in disappoint, is it even more impossible to settle people��s hearts after such a disappointment? Now I feel the same scent, the more obvious and active fluctuation of soul power!��


    "The same?" the elder and the higher the temple-servant grabbed the key words.


    "Yes, the same." The Great Witch in nodded.


    The White-Horn n didn''t speak until this time: ��For this reason, I have a conjecture with the great witch that the next generation of great witches may not have been born in the White-Horn n territory, but in the other two ns. But at the beginning, when the Great Witch lost the remote sensing of the next generation of the Great Witch, it was felt after nine years. That only shows one thing. Someone hid our next generation of the Great Witch, and isted the remote sensing of the Great Witch to the next generation of the Great Witch by nefarious means. If they can do this and hide a three eyed the Great Witch for nine years, and not let the outside world know anything about it. Do you think that kind of a person would be ordinary person?��


    The elder and the higher the temple-servant understood, and immediately a conspiracy theory arose. The elder''s face was dark, and he pounded the scepter and shouted: "Those bastards! The ck-Horn and the Red-Horn are both evil hearted. If we hadn''t sacrificed so many people and taken out all the life-saving bone objects that they could use to survive, our great witch used his soul power and body sacrifice to forge a bone boat that could cross the distant sea. If he didn��t do that there would be none of them!��


    The chief raised his finger. ��It''s no use to say that now. The point is that some people hide our great witch, and in their mind is nothing more than to control our n through the next generation of great witches."


    The temple-servant suddenly said, ��I don''t understand why the other side has hidden the next generation of great witches for nine years, but now it has exposed him again?"


    When the chief and the Great Witch in looked at each other, the Great Witch in said, ��I think that our next generation of great witches has escaped from the prison he was in."


    ��Ah!" everyone screamed.


    The elder was in a hurry. "What can I do? The next generation of the Great Witch is only nine years old. He is a child. Does he know that he should escape to the Lun city? Great Witch, do you know where he is now? Let''s send someone to pick him up!��


    ��We will certain to send someone to pick him up, but this matter can''t be spread out for the time being. We are looking for the child, and the prisoners must be looking for him as well. If they can''t know the whereabouts of the child, they will think of starting observing from our side, so we are going to send people to find the next generation of witches, but we can only send the most trustworthy ones, and we can''t spread the news out at all. "


    The White-Horn n the Lun city''s upper level fluctuations and ns are unknown to the little White-Horn boy and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also thought that the other side had a way to find the little White-Horn boy, so he added the blessing of "Hope that the real identity of the little White-Horn boy will not be found" when he was using the will power exertion.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that the voting bone using the soul power would expose the soul power of the little White-Horn boy. He could hide the appearance of the child and let everyone ignore Sumen, but the active exposure of the little White-Horn boy soul was beyond his control.


    Fortunately, at present, only the Great Witch in can remotely sense the soul fluctuation of Sumen because of his identity as a great Witch of the same race. In addition, a group of people who are looking for little guys are not so lucky in the tracking quest. They never thought that the child would escape from the Xuanyu city, and immediately after "The enemy caught" Sumen, and together they would go to see where the most people gathered and the horn-people most lively bone objects contest.


    Let''s talk about the bone objects contest.


    After ten seconds, the host raised his voice: "Stop! At the end of the vote, let''s see how many votes the first presenter got for his bone object?��


    It''s reasonable to say that the man was the first to show up just now, and because of the tension, his performance was too bad, and the number of votes would not be good.


    But the final statistics tell everyone that the number of votes is not only good, but also very high!


    Host: "Ha ha, 4675 votes! We can seat 10000 people in this arena, and now the first bone object get nearly half of the votes! But how many people on the spot know what bone object is used for?��


    There wasughter from the audience. Obviously no one cared about the use of bone objects. Everyone came here to watch the game just for fun.


    This is probably the practice of each bone objects contest. Although the first person to appear doesn''t seem to be very cost-effective, there are still many children in the atmosphere. Just for the fun of it, everyone will press the voting bone. For example, Young Master Jiu Feng and 90% of the people don''t know what the bone object is used for. He just looked at the shing light spray and pressed it many times. Anyway, he only still recorded as one vote on the bone screen.


    After that, the second and third presentations were all normal. There were introductions, actions, and exnations, but they were dry and caused a few cheers. The number of votes of bone objects of these two people is not high. Even if children are enthusiastic to participate, their votes are not more than 2000.


    The fourth one is not as good as the first one. When he heard everyone''sughter and noise, he grabbed his bone object and ran away.


    "Hahaha!" the audienceughed happily, but fortunately no one threw things into the venue.


    It was only when the fifth came on that Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Only saw this one to go on stage, first he did was he turned over ten times or so in a row, provoked the scene atmosphere to raise its attention greatly, cheers came ring unceasingly.


    Then the man spoke, and his voice rang all over the audience. It seemed that this man was well prepared, and he even came with the megaphone. It should be noted here that no matter who took part in the bone objects contest, thepetitors will not prepare any props for him, and all the presentations depend on the presenter themselves.


    ��God Pan��a, bless every friend who came here today! You guys, are you curious about what my bone objects are? For what?��


    The audience shouted, "Yes!"


    ��Let''s see." The presenter whistled, and suddenly two teenagers with horns jumped from the audience.


    Two teenagers with horns were carrying a big wooden basin.


    The two teenagers put the wooden basin in the center of the field, and then all of a sudden, I began to undress.


    The whole scene of whistling, screaming again, the audience one by one inexplicably excited.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the figures of the two teenagers and said, ��It''s far away."


    Yan Mo smiled.


    The two teenagers did not take off their clothes, but left their shorts. They took off their clothes and went around the field with them, which attracted the apuse andughter of the public. Then they put the clothes into the wooden basin with a red face and a smile.


    At this time, people don''t know what they are going to demonstrate.


    Then the presenter took a bone objects from his body and filled the basin with water. He exined what he was doing while doing it.


    The eyes of Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy were freakingwide. The cover of Yuan Zhan''s pouch was opened, and two small buds came out of the pouch to watch too.


    Next, the presenter picked up the bone objects he had taken in the first ce and put them over the wooden basin.


    When the switch was turned on, bone objects stretches out four legs. No, it should be said that this bone objects has be a triangr bracket, which was over the wood basin, and another bone stick is extended from the middle of the bracket to the direction of the wood basin.


    "You! The best ising! Open your eyes, please!�� The presenter clicks on the middle of the frame.


    The stick, which had reached into the tub, suddenly began to stir.


    Audience: Why?


    Yan Mo chuckled and realized: "This is a simple washing machine?"


    "What is a washing machine?" one grown up and two children all looked at him.


    Yan Mo points to the center of the field. "Well, it is like that, it stir up the clothes and remove the dirt with this equipment that you don''t need to wash clothes by hand."


    The presenter suddenly sang with the two teenagers: "Stir, stir, and stir. It''s really going to be clean. It''s the most convenientundry bone objects without hammers or hands. It can also be used for mixing flour, mud and other purposes!"! With it, your life will be easy!��


    Yan Mo was going tough and lie down. The performance of these three people is very frustrating in his eyes, but this is enough for the Horn-people now.


    The whole audience is alsoughing. Those who are knowledgeable know that this bone object is actually not difficult to use. What''s difficult is that they can think of it. Although it is simple, but the presenter''s desperate performance plus singing won apuse.


    "Hello, is thisundry bone objects for sale?" someone in the audience shouted.


    "Sell! Sell!�� The presenter is also a young man. Hearing this, he jumped up happily and replied," the starting bidding price is one thousand bone coins, and the minimum price payment is one hundred bone coins each time. The higher bidder will take it!��


    ��I''ll give you a thousand hundred bone coins! Buy it as a y for the children, ha ha!�� Someone shouted.


    The voice of the host chimed in: ��Five minutes. Here is the voting time. When the voting is over, two minutes of auction time can be given. I''ll follow the rules!��


    The audience roared withughter, no one paid attention to him, and the voice of shouting price rang from time to time.


    The host doesn''t care about everyone, just counting down the voting seconds.


    Laundry bone object got a good number of votes at the end of the voting, but the teenagers obviously don''t care about the number of votes. They care more about how much bone money this bone object can be sold for.


    Atst, bone objects ofundry was auctioned off at the price of 3000 bone coins. The teenagers are happy and smiling. In fact, the cost of making bone objects is much higher than the bone coins they got, but they don''t care. They are all low-level Bone Sculptors. This is the first time they sold something for bone coins with their own ideas and made bone objects, which means that their ideas are recognized when they make something that can be sold, which is the happiest thing for them.


    And after today, someone will order the same bone object from them!


    After the three horned teenagers jumped onto the stand again with the wooden basin, the contest in the back was "climax constantly". In order to win the favor of the audience, most of the presenters did all kinds of tricks, which was absolutely necessary. Some of the high shameful made adults cover their children''s eyes.


    Yan Mo also covered his face. It''s over. He didn''t expect to take part in a bone objects contest with wierd individuals and a bunch of group performances. He would have asked about it before he knew it. It was a mistake!


    What should I do? It''s said that his bone object is put in the back, he seems to have time, does he want to prepare it?

 Chapter 488: Yan Mo’s bone object

    <h4>Chapter 488: Yan Mo''s bone object</h4>


    There are a lot of applicants, but there are not many who can finally get the contest venue to show to the public. During the primary selection, many unqualified ones have been screened out, such as those that have appeared before and have made no improvement on their bone objects, those who have good ideas but poor refining, etc. Finally, the qualified people who can participate in the contest will receive the invitation of the tester on the spot.


    Yan Mo, as an outsider, didn''t know the details. When the Hou Pu he tested asked him to leave the bone object, he said that his initial test passed. After all, there are not many bone objects that even the Master level Bone Sculptor can''t see the effect, let alone the only suspected 10th rank bone object which was applied to the registration office.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo found that the bone objects that can be disyed on the spot are almost four at most at any level. In this way, each person can demonstrate for five minutes, even if the time for voting and auction is added, the total time will not exceed eight minutes. In this way, the contest starts at 9:00 in the morning, there is no break at noon, and there are people selling food on the scene. Just after 2:00 in the afternoon, it was Yan Mo''s turn to demonstrate.


    In the afternoon, the audience was not less, but more. Not only do ordinary peoplee here, but the first and second floors have many seats avable in the morning and are almost full by the afternoon.


    The Horn-people have seen the experience from the contest. Some people are not interested in the low intermediate level bone objects in front of them, so they choose toe here in the afternoon. Generally, the higher the level of bone objects is, the less the performance quality is. Although the interest is reduced, the more academic and serious the performance is, the more visitors who just want to watch the good bones but don''t want to watch the bustle will naturallye.


    And those who like to watch the activity are reluctant to go, because everyone knows that ny-nine percent of the top winners in the bone objects contest are advanced level bone objects, and who doesn''t want to see the process of their appearance and their high level bone? If they are lucky enough to guess right, they can make a lot of money from the organizers and the gambling outside.


    Yan Mo was told that he was number 36 ce before entering the field in the morning.


    No. 34 and No. 35 show 9th rank bone objects, which are exquisitely made and have practical functions.


    The disy on the 34th has been simr to the modern oven. The presenter said that bone objects was made by his Master so and so, he was just a disciple. Master so and so would think of sculpting such bone objects, is because he was inspired by a weapon ss bone objects.


    Number 35 is an old 8th rank Bone Sculptor, the White-Horn n person. He personally demonstrated that it took him five years to refine the most sessful work in his life -- a talking bone puppet.


    Wearing clothes and hats, the skeleton puppet looked like a child about ten years old at first sight.


    ��It''s really hot today," said old Bone Sculptor, touching his hand


    ��It''s really hot today," the puppet repeated


    Old Bone Sculptor smiled with tears: "Thank you for being with me."


    The bone puppet: "Thank you for being with me."


    The audience was very quiet. No one spoke to evaluate the old man''s skeleton puppet. However, people with eyes could see from the old man''s demonstration that although the skeleton puppet could speak, it was just repetition, and had no ability to speak independently.


    The old man patted the bone puppet and straightened the hat for it, as if to say to everyone, "This is the bone of my onlyst family member, but I kept his bone, but I can''t sculpt his soul into it, and there is no way to give it a new soul, but it can protect me and apany me, which is enough."


    The old man took the little hand of the bone puppet. ��It''s said that long ago we weren��t called the Horn-people, or the Bone Sculpting People. At that time, our bone sculpting civilization was like the sun in the sky. At that time, it was said that there was a Master level Bone Sculptor that could attach the soul to the bone objects. For example, the White Horn n bones, which has long been lost in our legend and recorded all the Bone Sculpting People''s civilization. "


    The old man sighed, ��Maybe the biggest punishment for the White-Horn ns is to lose the Bone Inheritance. My master told me that before we came to this continent, the White-Horn n were the most good at refining bone objects and refining drugs among the three ns. The White-Horn ns were the highest witches of the three ns all the time. At that time, the God also paid most attention to the White-Horn ns. But since thest war, because of differences and various reasons, the most important Bone Inheritance that records all the civilizations and inheritances of our Bone Sculpting People has disappeared, and our White-Horn n have since... "


    There was a little noise in the field, but soon it was quiet again. The Horn-people respect the elderly, especially those who have rich knowledge and life experience. Even if the old man''s words made the other two ns ufortable, they did not reprimand the old man on the spot.


    ��I''ve said so much. In fact, I''m here to make a plea to all the Bone Sculptors in the world. If someone can make bone objects have souls and make bone objectse alive, please help me. I''m a selfish old man. I know that all my rtives are dead and their souls should rest in the arms of Pan��a God, but I greedily want a person to apany me, and not only the cold, mechanical bone object, but also the real life body with soul and reaction. Even if there is no soul, as long as it is still alive, it is life... "


    The old man coughed, and the skeleton next to him stood still without an order.


    ��I''m willing to give everything! I would like to... "


    The old man went down with his skeleton puppet. The atmosphere was heavy. It was quite different from before. Even children seldom made fun.


    However, there was only a moment of silence. When the host asked everyone to vote, all kinds of voices rang out.


    Yan Mo looked at the old man''s back with a dignified look.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to hold him. "The old man said the living bone object..."


    Yan Mo turned to look at him and suddenly turned into a balsam pear face. ��A-Zhan, I seem to have done some experiments that I did unintentionally?"


    "Not intentionally?"


    ��I think that I made stuff can hold a soul. I think it''s a normal development direction to make bone object grow like living creatures." Yan Mo was worried at first, andter thought that he made The Ink Murder. After he upgraded The Ink Murder twice, it became a living thing with a conscious of its own, and The Guide didn''t punish him. So did such experiments and the development direction of bone objects not vite the basic rules of the world?


    In fact, most of the bone objects heter refined have certain biological characteristics, such as the damaged ones can absorb the flow energy around and let themselves repair slowly, or the handles and other parts can be automatically deformed and adjusted to be more suitable for users.


    It''s not the magic bone that can do the above. Yan Mo also added something like an experiment.


    It''s really just an upational disease!


    For a researcher who has been struggling with life all day long, how can hepletely abandon his knowledge and ideas when you ask him to sculpt bone objects instead?


    ��I said that in addition to Buhua, the two low-level bone objects also attracted the attention of Bone Sculptors. It turned out that..." Yan Mo murmured, thinking that he was lucky that he didn''t meet the Horn-people who bought his bone sword, otherwise he didn''t know what was going on at that time. He was more grateful that although the Bone Sculptor realized that the bone sword he made was quite strange, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the key point, just thought self-repair it was the characteristics of demon creature bone.


    Both of them deliberately lowered their voices, that is to say, neither Jiu Feng nor the little White-Horn boy sitting next to them could hear what they were saying.


    What does Yuan Zhan want to say, he heard the voice of the host, p him, ��It''s up to you, do you want to perform?"


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger and got up.


    "No matter what you do, I think it''s pretty good."


    Hearing theughtering from behind, Yan Mo had a sneer on his lips and jumped down from the third floor of the stand!


    When people found that the one who demonstrated bone objects turned out to be the Hornless-men, the noise of surprise filled the whole stadium.


    Although the Hornless-people can take part in the bone objects contest as long as he has the qualification of Bone Sculptor, no one is so stupid as to give his bone objects to the Hornless-people for demonstration, no matter for the audience''s mood or for the demonstrated bone objects. At most, the Hornless-people can be used in the performance process.


    But now there is a Bone Sculptor who directly let a Hornless-men take the ce of him to make a demonstration, or at least 9th rank''s bone object, which is an unprecedented feat!


    Yan Mo doesn''t care what the audience thinks. He took out the bone object in front of the crowd and erged them to the normal size on the ground.


    Well, he took out a small loudspeaker, but he didn''t know what he had done. Suddenly, there was a sharp and extremely harsh sound in the loudspeaker, which shocked the whole audience and made all the audience subconsciously cover their ears.


    Many experts in the audience raised eyebrows. This can be used as a weapon too.


    Therefore, the crowd gradually quieted down and let the Hornless-mane on to demonstrate the advanced level bone objects. It''s a bit uneptable for the arrogant Hornless-man, but as long as they calm down, they think that there must be someone backing the other side, and this person''s position or ability is quite extraordinary, otherwise he would not dare to use the Hornless-man to demonstrate his own bone objects.


    Seeing that the scene was almost quiet, Yan Mo raised the trumpet to his lips. "This is a bone object that has been evaluated by the tested Bone Sculptor to be more than 9th rank, which is likely to have reached or exceeded 10th rank. Don''t you want to know what its use is?"


    "Show it! Hurry up!�� Many people urged.


    Yan Mo smiled, "That''s good, but I need someone to cooperate when I demonstrate this bone object. Would you like toe down and help me? For sure there''s no pain and you don''t have to undress. "


    Laughter came from the scene. It wasughable, but no one came out. It was totally different from the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of watching the game before.


    ��It''s better if it''s people who feel sick and can''t find out why," Yan Mo added


    "Why? Are you saying that this bone object can be used to treat people?�� Someone asked from the first row of stands.


    Yan Mo smiled back: "no, it can''t treat people. It''s just a tool. It can only show the invisible parts of the human body. As for judging whether the person shown is ill or not, it depends on the judgment of the healer. "


    Yan Mo''s words are very pertinent and not exaggerated. It seems that the audience will be like a mirror of that as soon as they listen to this thing, and suddenly they have no interest.


    Only the knowledgeable people can hear the doorway. The previous questioner asked again, "What do you mean that this bone object can see the ce that you can''t see with the naked eye?"


    Yan Mo nodded. ��It''s about showing what''s inside the body, including the internal organs and the bones."


    After a quiet, ��Ah?" ��Ah?" and so on the sound of surprise throughout the audience.


    "Everyone, when you are ufortable or injured, if it is on the surface, you and the healer can see it, but if the difort and wound are inside the body, what do you do?"


    Many people in the first and second rows straightened their backs and went to see and listen more carefully.


    But some people hissed and urged, saying they didn''t want to listen to the exnation of the Hornless-man anymore. One person in the first row suddenly stood up and turned to the audience in the above rows and shouted: "Shut up! Be quiet!��


    This person''s voice is very loud. Some people don''t want to cuss. But when they see the other''s clothes, decorations and faces clearly, almost all of them dare not cuss back. Even if they don''t know the other, they will be persuaded by the people nearby who know the identity of the man.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice this scene, but continued to exin at his own speed: "The Bone Sculptor sculpting the bone object was originally a healer. He thought of sculpting such a bone object just because he couldn''t see the inside of the patient''s body. Do you dare toe down and have a try?��


    Yan Mo saw no one to cooperate and turned the invitation into an exciting general.


    A young Red-Horn man sitting in the best position in the first row of vision suddenly stood up slowly. The young man was very thin, his face was not healthy at first sight, and he had a strange pallor.


    ��I''ll try your bone object"


    The people around him were so frightened that they stood up to stop them: "Your Highness!"


    The Red-Horn boy raised his hand to show that he had made up his mind.


    Prev: [] Next:

 Chapter 489: Shocking the audience

    <h4>Chapter 489: Shocking the audience</h4>


    The teenager seems to be weak, but he didn''t choose to go down the stairway. He jumped from the grandstand to the center of the field like most people.


    Even if this jump, caused his body heavy burden. But he didn''t want to act like a weak man in front of so many people. Even if he was himself weak, he didn''t want to.


    Seeing the young man jump down directly, the people around him were scared blue. They jumped to him quickly, just like seven or eight people.


    Some recognized the identity of the youth, some did not.


    People who recognize the identity of teenagers were somewhat surprised. They don''t understand how this person would be so rash to cooperate with a Hornless-man in front of so many people.


    But thinking of the identity and condition of the man, they all knew to keep their mouth shut about it.


    Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, with sharp ears, have heard some people mention the identity of the teenager. He is the Red-Horn n head youngest son, and the current Horn-men leader of the three ns.


    In order to show fairness and equal treatment, whenever such arge-scale event is held, the king or his family members will generally attend these activities impartially, for example, the king''s children will be distributed in various venues to watch the game.


    The bone objects contest is a grand event held only once in five years. As a king''s family, they need to appear with the people, that is to say, other nobles cannot appear, but the king��s family have to appear, even in the second half of the event.


    Yuan Zhan heard the second row of people sitting right in front of him whisper to his friend: "This man hasn''t been seen for a long time, I think he won��t live for long."


    "The rumor is not believable."


    ��But I heard my father..." In thetter sentence, the voice of the man was even lower. ��It is said that the great witch has long given a conclusion that our little highness will not live to adulthood."


    "What? Is this true? As far as I know, your highness is less than twenty years old?��


    "Um."


    Young people know that there must be many people talking about him in the audience, but he doesn''t care. Yes, he doesn''t care about anything. For a dying person, he just wanted to do what he wanted to do.


    But it''s just to cooperate with the Hornless-man. It''s not to make friends with the Hornless-man. What''s the fuss?


    Yan Mo looked at the young man, and his eyes naturally fell on the other''s face. He was a beautiful child with beautiful features, but it was too thin, and his cheeks were sunken, which made his eyes appear surprisingly deep, and the abnormal pale face even more reflected his purple lips.


    After a look, Yan Mo had a preliminary judgment on the physical condition of the juvenile boy.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" said the boy.


    Young people around him also want to persuade him to go back, young people acted like he could not hear.


    Some people red at Yan Mo as if they were ming him because he made the youth ignore his body problems.


    Yan Mo pretended that he doesn''t know how noble his identity is as a teenager - even if he has heard someone calling him "His Highness", just like he was smiling at an ordinary teenager, he said: "You just need to walk into this bone object, stick to the bone wall, and don''t move around."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Yan Mo said that he opened a door from the four square bone object and signaled the boy to enter.


    "Your Highness, I will try it first." A bodyguard came forward.


    The boy held him. "No." There is not much time he can live. Now that he hase down, why should he let others rece him?


    "Your Highness, we don''t know the bone object yet..." Someone stopped the teenager.


    The young man stood by the door and looked back with a little irony on his face. "Even if this bone object is dangerous, even if this man wanted to hurt me, what''s the loss to me? If something happens to me, are you who are this many people here afraid that this person will run away?��


    A Horn-man guardian, about forty years old, shook his head at the people who stopped him, and motioned not to dissuade his highness. He is the one closest to his highness and knows what he wanted to do in thest months of his life. This is hisst indulgence and joy. Even if the king came, he will not stop him.


    The teenager finally entered the bone object. Before closing the door, Yan Mo asked him to adjust his position again. "Yes, let your back fit the bone wall at the back, look straight ahead, and then you can see the inside of your body."


    "Can I see it?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo smiled, "This facial bone wall can show to people inside and outside. During the disy, please try not to move, keep a rxed but stable posture, so that you can see more clearly. If something suddenly appears, please don''t be afraid. I will give you instructions from outside."


    ��Okay.�� His royal highness, stood with his back close to the bone wall.


    Yan Mo closed the bony door.


    Everyone outside looked at him nervously.


    Yan Mo went to the other side of bone object, pointed to the t bone wall, and expanded his voice: "When I manipte bone object, you will see the inside of the brave man''s body on the bone wall."


    The young servants and guards frowned. They didn''t want their Highness''s body to be seen thoroughly. However, his highness, who has always been quiet, even screwed up with them at this time, and they were unable to stop him.


    It''s said that they can see the inside of a Royal Highness''s body. All the people on the scene are excited. All of them look at the facial bone wall with wide eyes.


    Yan Mo pressed his finger twice somewhere in bone object, and the voice said gently to the teenager inside, "now, don''t move."


    At first nce, the surface of bone object didn''t change at all, but soon the bone wall, which had no white pattern, suddenly lit up.


    The shape of a human body started to appear quickly from the foot to the head.


    "Shua!" a lot of advanced Bone Sculptors in the first and second rows stood up.


    Complete human bones appeared!


    ��Ah! Gods Above! It really shows!�� The audience eximed.


    Some people were surprised to say, "This is how our skeleton looked?" not everyone has seen the skeleton, especially the children.


    The Horn-people didn''t cover their children''s eyes and let them look carefully, which was a very rare opportunity.


    "Eh?" the treatment oriented people began to realize what they saw, these people all stretched their necks, hoping to stick their eyes on the bone wall that showed theplete skeleton.


    Yan Mo''s voice rang out: "The first operation of this bone object can see the internal skeleton of the human body."


    Yan Mo stood far away to watch the bones of the teenager and praised: ��It''s a beautiful skeleton with a good proportion."


    Then he sighed again: ��But the disadvantage is that at present, the bone object can''t select a part of the bone to erge alone. You can only see the whole body only."


    People don''t pay attention to this shoring at all. What they have seen so far is enough to surprise them.


    Then Yan Mo came close to the bone wall and looked carefully. ��Look here, obviously, our brave man''s left forearm has been broken some time ago."


    One of the people who jumped came out in a line, dressed in the temple-servant costume. He seemed to be the exclusive healer of the youth. He stretched his face close to the bone wall and focused on the left arm of the skeleton.


    Then this time he seems to see something. He silently retreats and only looked at the bone object in front of him.


    ��Is what he said true?" someone in the audience asked.


    "Yes, is what he said true?" more people asked and louder.


    The temple-servant saw the middle-aged guard looking at him and nodded slightly.


    "Wow!" the audience was stunned.


    "There''s not much time for the demonstration. Let''s move on to the next step." Yan Mo sped up, pressed another switch, and reminded the teenager, "There will be somethinging up from your headter. It will wrap you up. Please don''t be afraid. Rx and keep your original posture. It won''t hurt you."


    The young man inside nodded subconsciously. He stared at the bone wall in front of him and couldn''t help look away. This was his body. His skeleton looked like this!


    Just as the sound of the Hornless-men outside had fallen, a soft looking thing suddenly appeared from the top of the head, slowly approaching the youth.


    The boy raised his head and stared at the thing.


    Yan Mo doesn''t have much time to look at it. He uses his soul power to control the soft thing to wrap the young man''s chest.


    The boy bowed his head. He was frightened when he was wrapped, but because he had been told in advance, he moved a little and then stabilized.


    ��Please don''t touch it," Yan Mo reminded outside


    The boy just raised his hand and put it down.


    The bone on the outer wall disappears and another glowing image begins to appear.


    "What we''re seeing now is the heart of the brave, see how it''s beating?" exins Yan Mo


    I saw it! At this time, no one was sitting in the audience, all of them stood up unconsciously, all of them were looking at the center of the venue, trying to see the image disyed on the high bone wall.


    If the bones shown in the front just surprised them, the viscera shown now shocked them.


    The Horn-people have seen almost all kinds of bones except for the children who are just born, so even if this bone object can show the skeleton, they don''t feel particrly shocked visually, but the internal organs are totally different matter.


    Besides the warriors who often kill people or the people who are responsible for ughtering, who would often see the internal organs? What''s more, the internal organs of the Horn-people! It''s a living organs!


    Some people, depending on their identity, can''t help jumping out of the audience.


    Some people want to learn something. The voice of the host suddenly rang out: "No one is allowed to enter the contest venue without the invitation of the presenter. If someone vites the rules again, no matter what his identity is, the guard will throw him out!"


    The tumultuous crowd stopped, and those who wanted to jump did not dare. It''s not that they haven''t happened simr things in the past years. They all know that the host''s saying that throwing people is not a joke. They dare not move except for the n leader and the witch, and even the elders sit back.


    Some of the people who jumped down were the advanced Bone Sculptor and the temple-servant.


    The young man''s exclusive temple-servant healer saw that the leaping temple-servant came and he immediately raised his hand to the other. The older temple-servant came over and looked at the bone wall image carefully together with the exclusive healer.


    What a fresh way, living heart map, or their noble little Highness''s heart!


    Yan Mo also stood behind them and looked carefully. From the disyed image, his preliminary judgment was not wrong. The juvenile did suffer from congenital heart disease, which is also clearly shown in the image.


    Two of the temple-servant''s pointing images are whispering something. Many of them have tried to heal the young man. But even the three eyed great witches, including the Great Witch in, who is the best at healing, have no way atst. They only say that the young man was deeply loved by God and will return to God''s arms before he grow up.


    In order to treat this little highness, they almost racked their brains. It was a long time before they judged that there was a problem in his heart ording to the condition of the other side''s illness. For this reason, they even dissected the chest of the Hornless-people to observe their hearts, but even if they could dissect the heart of the Hornless-people, they did not dare to dissect the young man��s, so although they knew that the young man had a heart problem, they did not know how to treat him, they could only let him suffer a little less pain through herbs and medicine.


    Now they have seen the heart of the split Hornless-men andpared it with the heart of the dead Horn-men. Usually, the heart of the Horn-people is slightlyrger than that of the hornless people because of their body shape, but the basic structure is the same.


    Byparing the patterns shown, they can point out with great certainty what''s wrong with the heart of a teenager.


    As long as we find the problem, most of it will be solved. As for how to treat it...


    Well, they haven''t figured it out yet, but both the temple-servant are convinced that the witches will find a way.


    But why does the Hornless-man show the heart of your highness so exactly?


    The temple-servant turned around and looked at Yan Mo in disbelief, "Your Master''s bone object can only show the position of bones and hearts?"


    "Of course not. But as time is constrained, I picked up the key ones.�� Yan Mo answer.


    The temple-servant always felt what the smile of the Hornless-man contained a hidden meaning and looked at him doubtfully for several times.


    ��Are you auctioning bone object? On behalf of the royal family, I want to buy your Master''s bone object for... Such high-level and special bone object, whatever we offer feels like an insult to it, or invite your master to the King��s City?�� The middle-aged guard only looked at the expressions of the two temple-servants and knew how rare and useful the bone object was. He immediately came over and said this.


    Many people heard this saying in the audience. Many people secretly cussed him for being crafty. They even asked for this extraordinary bone object in the name of the royal family! They wanted to buy it too!


    ��It''s time for demonstration end!" the host''s voice, regardless of the people''s tangled thoughts, politely interrupted them.


    Yan Mo opened the bone door to let the teenager out.


    The young man stared at his heart map on the opposite side and was reluctant toe out. The things wrapped in his chest disappeared. He also walked two steps to the bone wall and stared...


    But the design disappeared immediately.


    The boy stood disappointed.


    At this time, in a room somewhere in the arena, Hou Pu returned to his seat from the window, and sat down slowly. After a while, until the host outside asked people to vote, he ordered a small bone bird on the table and said to it, "Tell them that another Master level Bone Sculptor tag is needed. And ask them try their best to find out about Zan-Bu."


    The little bone bird flew up, circled for a while, and flew out of the window.

 Chapter 490: Qia Di’s reminder

    <h4>Chapter 490: Qia Di''s reminder</h4>


    From the perspective of performance and audience enthusiasm, Yan Mo''s bone object performance looked general, but even those bone objects with prince''s cooperation in person, plus the attention of those advanced Bone Sculptor and the temple-servant, even those who don''t understand them, will feel clear about how to vote for it.


    To this end, unexpectedly and predictably, this bone object got quite a high number of votes, surpassing 9000 points, and became the highest winner of the contest that day.


    After that, the team had prepared two advanced level bone objects to support, the court, but when Yan Mos bone object came out, the team immediately announced the end of the preliminary round. There is no protest for the one who is going to take the ce of the Master level Bone Sculptor title on the stage. The bone object they got are good, but in terms of creativity and practicality, they are a little weaker than the one demonstrated by the Hornless-man. In this case, they are still on the stage and can only stare hatefully at the man.


    Yan Mo is not proud of this. His group knows his own business. If he really talks about the ability to sculpt bone objects, he is way better than the Master bone sculptor who has been immersed in studying bone objects all his life amongst the Horn-people, and he is better than the master sculptor in the Horn-people. As the saying goes, it''s just that he stood on the shoulders of giants or the two giants who stood shoulder to each other, the first giant is the umtion of knowledge from the previous world for many years, and the other is the Bone Inheritance of all the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People.


    With the help of these two giants, his vision and starting point are different from that of the general Bone Sculptor. In addition, his own research on medicine, if he wanted to, he can walk out a path that is simr to but different from the Horn-people sculpting.


    He had already had a vague concept. Now he came to the western continent and personally participated in the bone objects contest of the Horn-people. He watched and listened to others'' bone objects andments, and his concept became more and more clear.


    Bone objects, metal, and biology are all constantly developing. What he has to do in the future is tobine them to fit perfectly.


    And he already has a workable way to do it.


    "Do you want to ask your Master''s bone object if they are for auction?" the proposed middle-aged guard patiently waited until the ten second vote ended and asked again.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan standing at the edge of the grandstand, waved to him and signaled that he would note over. Then he said to the middle-aged guard: "Sorry, the sculptor of this bone object didn''t say anything about auctioning this bone object."


    "Oh? You don''t have to say no so definitely. Why don''t you pass on my words to your Master...?��


    "Uncle, this one probably has no Master." His highness interrupted the middle-aged Horn-man and walked to Yan Mo.


    The boy is very thin and weak, but his height is not short. They are almost even in height.


    "This bone object is very good. Does it have a name?"


    "Yes, because it can see the inside of human body, it''s called a Seeing through Tool." Yan Mo has always been gentle with patients.


    ��I heard you just said that the man who made this bone object used to be a healer because he couldn''t see the inside of the human body." the boy asked.


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded, "There is a banquet in the pce tonight. In my own name, I invite the sculptor of the bone object toe here in person."


    The young man was taught very well. He didn''t look down upon Yan Mo because he is the Hornless-men. Talking to him is the same as talking to a Horn-people.


    ��I will pass on your words." Yan Mo saw the kid take out a bone te and asked the servant to give it to him. He understands that this is probably the pass and invitation to enter the pce.


    Young man seems to think Yan Mo''s attitude is very interesting. He looked up and down at him more. He has never seen such a calm and indifferent Hornless-man around a royal family. Most of the Hornless-peoples he saw were humble people who had knelt down before he came near, but the Hornless-man gave him the feeling that he had the same status with him, which is something not okay in the eyes of the elders.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yan Mo thought a little and said, "Yan Mo."


    ��I will remember you." The young man''s cheeks are slightly red. It seems that the excitement of trying bone object just now hasn''tpletely subsided, which makes his face look much better. But he also felt a little tired. After reaching the goal, the young man doesn''t stay any longer and simply took people away.


    Yan Mo put away bone object and went back to Yuan Zhan. Soon the host announced the two bone objects with the highest number of votes that day. One is the Seeing through Toolfrom Yan Mo demonstration, and the other is the oven.


    On the same day, the results of the preliminary match were spread to some people as soon as they came out.


    Buhua, who was looking for clues in the manor outside the city and arranging the search, was stunned for a moment when he heard that Yan Mo had taken the lead. "Dan-dun, what did you say? That 3rd rank Bone Sculptor got the top spot?��


    Dan-dun nodded affirmatively, but he saw the game from the beginning to the end. He was the one who made everyone shut up before.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Such bone object, do you think a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor can make them? Most likely the bone object was made by the Master behind him. "


    "That master didn''t show up?"


    "No, but our little prince, his highness Luo Jie, invited the sculptor to the pce banquet tonight. If that man is a smart man, as long as he operates properly, he will be the new darling between the King��s City and the aristocracy tonight. After the contest, maybe a new Master level Bone Sculptor will be born. "


    Buhua always felt that he ignored something, which made him silent for a long time, "Do you think the Bone Sculptor will appear tonight?"


    Dan-dun held his arms. "Why not?"


    Buhua shook his head. ��I can''t say that, but I don''t think the Bone Sculptor will show up in person."


    "You mean?"


    ��Believe it or not, if someone is invited to the pce at the top of the mountain tonight, they will be the two Hornless-men."


    Dan-dun didn''t believe it very much, but he was confident in Buhua''s judgment. ��Anyway, we are invited tonight. We will know if the Bone Sculptor is willing to show up."


    There is a vague conjecture in Buhua''s mind, although it isughable.


    ��By the way, what are you looking for? I think you''ve sent all your guards out.�� Dan-dun asked suddenly.


    Buhua looked at his friends in aplicated way. He doesn''t know whether he should bring Dan-dun to the event. Atst, he just casually asked, ��Are there many children going to the contest today?"


    Dan-dun was baffled. ��A lot."


    ��Are there a lot of the White-Horn kidsing?"


    ��I didn''t notice that. There should be some. What are you asking about this?��


    Buhua carefully replied, ��Because my friend''s brother is missing. He is a White-Horn kid. He is very anxious and entrusted many people to look for him."


    ��Ah! Can I help you?��


    ��If I don''t bother you, my friend."


    Buhua is looking for the little White-Horn boy, and so is his father, the Duke Modun.


    The Lun city has also sent secret staff. Now the great switch in can lock the direction of the little White-Horn boy. After nine years, he felt the next generation''s great witch''s soul power fluctuate again, and then he felt it several times in session.


    It''s like the next generation of witch was doing something excitedly, for a while.


    "You should be careful in both the light and the dark. Don''t let people find out your purpose. And if our next great witch really escaped by himself, in order to avoid, he will certainly cover up his remarkable characteristics.�� This is inevitable. Otherwise, the birth of a witch with three eyes can spread all over the three cities in half an hour.


    Yan Mo saw it early, separated from Xing Liu and took the children out for a good walk and bought them some interesting toys.


    Perhaps because the prince''s invitation was announced, Yan Mo and his team were not stopped by any pursuit when they came out of the contest, and no one used their power to force them to trade.


    "Which Pce Banquet are you going to attend in the evening?" Yuan Zhan asked, holding Jiu Feng''s little paw.


    "Um. You don''t want to go?�� Yan Mo leads the little White-Horn boy.


    "Why don''t you go?" Yuan Zhanughed wildly. "This is a good chance they sent to us."


    "Do you want to?"


    "You save your people, I do my other work, you rest assured, and I will not let God seize the handle punishing you."


    Yan Mo wanted to say he doesn''t care, but well, he really cares. He''s fed up with the punishment of The Guide, so he just said, ��I''ll pray for you, and you should be careful."


    In fact, he has thought of what method Yuan Zhan might use, but he is a bad and selfish person after all, and he still acted like he doesn''t know when he guesses it.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and suddenly reached for his face.


    "Hey! What are you doing?�� Yan Mo has a pain and opened his hand with a p.


    Jiu Feng smirked, and the White-Horn looked up at them.


    Yuan Zhan came close to him, licked his lips, and his eyes were full of aggression. ��I don''t want to look at your distressed expression. I just want to know how you will reward me afterwards."


    Yan Mo squinted at him. "What do you want me to reward you?"


    "... I want you to put it there by yourself, then cry for me...�� Maybe because of the presence of a child, Yuan Zhan has a thick skin, in order to make Yan Mo hear it clearly, he went to bite Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo picked up the little White-Horn boy and kicked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhanughed and bit his ears before leaving.


    Yan Mo''s ears were red.


    Jiu Feng looked funny and has a kind of learning style. He jumped up and hugs at the little White-Horn boy. He just bit in his ear.


    The little White-Horn boy muffled his ears and big tears beads fell down, his ears hurt!


    Two Da-Ren: ��......��


    Yuan Zhan quickly brought back the Jiu Feng who wanted to make up the second bite.


    Yan Mo alsoforted the White-Horn boy and blew his ears.


    At this time, a team of the White-Horn-people walked past them. Their eyes passed the children led by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. those who did not have any impression in their minds passed them by.


    Little Sumen saw the familiar White-Horn men and stared at them for a while with tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, those people soon disappeared from a corner.


    It seems that Jiu Feng knows that he has done something bad. He smiled so hard, but with his smart and cute face, he looked like a bad hearted kid is thinking about some new bad ideas.


    Little Sumen turned his head and decided not to talk to Jiu Feng today.


    Two Da-Ren also quarreled in a low voice, saying to each other, ��It''s all your fault.".


    "Hello! Wait! Those two Hornless-men, you and...��


    Yan Mo hears a sound familiar to his ears, stops fighting Yuan Zhan, and turned around.


    "Hey, remember me? I met outside the city. I''m Qia Di. Why aren''t you walking with your Master?�� The White-Horn youth Qia Di came up with his friends.


    Yan Mo thought of the teenager. "What''s up?"


    QiaDi grabbed his head. "Well, I saw the bone object you demonstrated just now. Can I ask to see the Bone Sculptor Da-Ren? Just for a moment!��


    QiaDi is feeling that it is probably not suitable to go begging from the Hornless-men. He has the tone, but his expression doesn''t match well.


    ��I''m sorry, but the Master doesn''t want to see anyone else now." Yan Mo made an expression of embarrassment.


    ��Ah? Can''t you ask for him to please see me? I want for him to customize bone object for healing for me. If he doesn''t have the right demon creature bone, I can collect it. You don''t have to sculpt it for me now, as long as you can... "


    "You said bone objects in the healing direction?" Yan Mo, who wanted to refuse, changed his mind. ��I remember you mentioned itst time. Can you describe what kind of bone objects you need?"


    When Qia Di saw hope, he turned around and looked around. "We can go to that shop to talk. There were too many people on the way."


    "No, just say it by the side of the road."


    A group of people moved to the side of the road. Jiu Feng reached for Yuan Zhan to hold him. Yuan Han put him directly on his shoulder. Little White-Horn boy looked up, a little envious.


    Yan Mo rubbed the little White-Horn boy''s head and signaled to Qia Di, "Say it."


    Both Qia Di and his friends saw two children, but somehow neither of them could recall any memories of them. When they talked and looked at the two children, they seemed to ignore thempletely.


    "Don''t be too innovative, just like a set of bone objects that Master Huer once refined." Qia Di vaguely asked.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Qia Di''s friends felt strange, "Do you want me to be specific? You are 3rd rank Bone Sculptor. Do you not know Master Huer��s famous work?��


    How fast does Yan Mo react?�� You want me to say to a noble Bone Sculpting Master, please imitate the work of another Master?" he said with a smile


    QiaDi quickly pushed his friend and said apologetically, ��I''m sorry, but I didn''t make it clear. I think you should know what bone objects are? For example, the great bone objects you demonstrated today should also belong to the scope of healing bone objects. But until now, there has never been no such treatment bone objects, your Master... Well, I mean the Master who sculpted this bone objectspletely created a new therapeutic school. "


    ��Let''s talk about the specific functions you want to use to treat bone objects for. I really don''t know what this healing bone object is. After all, I''m just a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor, and I''ve been in a very remote ce before."


    Yan Mo''s statement was recognized by QiaDi and his friends. QiaDi spent a lot of time and took Yan Mo to the bone objects store to poprize what it means by healing bone objects.


    Long ago, the Horn-people were not satisfied with the single function of bone objects. They began to hope that bone object itself will have the ability of a warrior or healer.


    So the body armor and healing bone objects are emerging one after another.


    ��I want to be a healer. I learned a lot about herbal medicine from the temple, but herbal medicine can''t solve all the problems. For example, when I want to make a person''s broken bones recover quickly, I hope to have a bone object that can increase bone growth. For example, there should be other bone object that can make the wound disappear and stop bleeding, eliminate carrion and spoils, and enter the human body to save their lives in an emergency Master Huer once made a set of bone objects, but Master Huer was already a Master level Bone Sculptor at that time. He spent a lot of effort on this set of bone objects, even the three kings at that time did not buy them. After that, although someone imitated him, the bone objects made by sculpting were not as effective as his.��


    QiaDi said frankly, ��I want to ask for a set of bone objects like this, and I also want the one you showed today, but I know that there are certainly not so many bone objects that I can buy, so I want to ask the Bone Sculpting Master to sculpt a bone object for healing for me, hemostasis and bone regeneration if it��s all right."


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately agree. Qia Di''s words inspired him a lot. Yeah, why didn''t he think of using bone objects to do these things?


    Maybe he can make not only a Seeing through Tool, but also aplete self-controlled operating room!


    Think about it. If he can refine a set of bone objects with healing function, add a living soul to them, and then control these bone objects with his powerful soul power, maybe he can do the next major operation alone.


    Although he has more convenient wishes and belief points, both are his unique abilities. How many people can he save alone?


    But if he can refine bone objects that can be manipted by ordinary people, as long as he has a little medical knowledge, he can help himself or others. At that time, even if he doesn''t do anything at home, his SCUM VALUE will be reduced automatically!


    Yan Mo''s head waspletely lit up, and thanks to him, he decided to help Qia Di refine a healing bone object with independent healing function.

 Chapter 491: the King City Palace Banquet 1

    <h4>Chapter 491: the King City Pce Banquet 1</h4>


    Yan Mo had made up his mind, but he still didn''t give a positive answer. He only said that he would convey the request of Qia Di to the sculptor of the Seeing through Tool.


    Although Qia Di was a little disappointed that he didn''t see the destined Master Bone Sculptor, he didn''t force Yan Mo, and he had a strange sense of trust for the Hornless-man. It seems that if the other party said he would help him to convey, he would certainly help him to convey.


    QiaDi finally left his address in the Xuanyu city and left with his friends.


    "We''re being watched." Yuan Zhan whispered to him holding Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo, "Well, I feel it. Maybe they want to track us to find out where the Bone Sculptor is. "


    Jiu Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at someone.


    Yan Mo noticed, "Jiu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Jiu Feng didn''t speak. He was staring at something all the time.


    Yan Mo followed his eyes and saw only the back of the tall Horn-man far away.


    In the evening of the same day, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went to a banquet, because they were not sure to leave their two children at home. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they took them with them.


    This time, Yan Mo prayed that anyone who saw the two children would only regard them as the Hornless-men children.


    Xing Liu and others heard that Yan Mo had the opportunity to enter the King��s City and wanted to follow them, but Yuan Zhan politely refused.


    Looking at the frustrated faces of Xing Liu and others, Yan Mo added: "Hong Zi and others will not go. The King��s City is too dangerous. We n to take the opportunity to explore and take you out of this ce."


    Cang Qi is not convinced, "Then why do you still take the children?"


    "Want to fight with them for it?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Cang Qi wanted to promise as soon as his brain was hot. After being pped by Fei Zhang, he remembered that the child was not a real ordinary human child. As for the other little White-Horn boy. How can children who can be brought back by Kunpeng face be ordinary child?


    Qi Hong Zi and Xi Yang didn''t ask to go with them. Xi Yang and Hou Shi looked tired. They went to sleep without talking with Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo came out with a big and a small change of clothes, Xing Liu and others all look silly.


    Ancestor God Above! This must be the clothes and crafts that this world does not have!


    The Horn-people the King��s City was guarded by three cities guards, it is inessible to both civilians and those who have not been invited, while the hornless people do not dream of entering the King��s City except for ves who do dirty work and hard work.


    But this unwritten rule was broken today because the Hornless-men held the invitation sent by the royal family.


    Yan Mo took out the invitation letter from the little Red-Horn prince when he was stopped by the city guards when he entered the King City on the top of the mountain. The other side verified it again and again, and asked for instructions from his superiors. Atst, they agreed to let them in.


    After walking in for a while, Yan Mo could feel all kinds of eyesing from behind and left and right.


    These eyes are mostly surprised, and some contain disgust and repulsion.


    "Who are those two big, two small four the Hornless-men? How can they get into the King��s City? They are still dressed up like that?��


    "Yes, howe I have never seen this kind of cloth? Where on earth did theye from? Does anyone know them?��


    "Is that not the Hornless-man who demonstrated the perspective in the living appliance contest of the Xuanyu city bone objects today?" the person who recognized Yan Mo gave the answer, but also brought more questions.


    "Why didn''t his Mastere?"


    "That is, his Master was so brave that he let several of the Hornless-men take his ce at the banquet? With a little kid? What are they going to have for dinner tonight?��


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to know anything else, just want to know where their clothes are made."


    ��Me too."


    ��Me too! So good materials, how can those Hornless-men have them?!��


    The same argument did not stop after the four group of Yan Mo entered the Pce Banquet Hall, but became more prosperous because of therge number of people.


    Instead of riding around Yuan Zhan''s neck, Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy walked by themselves, holding Yan Mo''s hand.


    Jiu Feng has a good ear and can hear the people around him clearly, which makes him very strange, ��Mo Mo, the Horn-people here are very strange!"


    Yan Mo Le, "How strange?"


    ��I can''t say it. They are weird anyway," he frowned


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly said, ��Because we can stand them."


    Yan Mo was surprised that even Yuan Zhan looked down at the White-Horn.


    Jiu Feng poked out his head. "Sumen, why can we stand up to them?"


    The little White-Horn boy replied seriously, ��Because we are different from them."


    Jiu Feng suddenly realized, "Of course we are different from them! Our clothes are much more beautiful than theirs!��


    By the way, Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy also changed a set of super beautiful summer clothes made by the Mer people.


    The clothes of the two children are small long clothes with obliquepels that imitate the ancient Chinese clothes, but the color of their clothes is not the same from head to foot, but the upper body is silvery white, and the lower body is bright colorful.


    When the two little guys walked around, the colorful clothes are as dazzling as the sunlight but not dazzling.


    Such color, if it was an adult man who get to wear it, he will look too gorgeous and not fervent, but if you let children wear it not only looked lively, but also shows an unspeakable noble spirit.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have changed a suit that is more suitable for walking and the fighting summer clothes, arms and calves are exposed, plus the shawl looked like it has a sense of snow falling, anyone who sees them will feel a cool and refreshing chilly air.


    The difference is that Yan Mo is dressed in silver, Yuan Zhan is dressed in ck, and the edge of their clothes is made of red material.


    Yan Mo tied a ring of scarlet scarf on his arm to cover his bones, but others didn''t know what the custom of dressing was, and thought it was very beautiful.


    The Royal Pce servant who led them in was curious about them, but the good training made him not to say a word more. He brought the four people into the banquet hall and bowed away, he did not ignore them because they were the Hornless-men.


    More and more people entered the banquet hall. When people with higher status arrived, there are servants outside the door who specially came to report their titles, and people in the hall salute those whoe in.


    "The General Red-Horn n Zha Lou arrived with his wife and eldest son -"


    "The Great Duke of White-Horn n Sa Mi brought his wife to -"


    "Da-Ren, the leader of Xuanyu city, arrived -"


    "Why is Zha Ke Da-Ren here?" someone cried in a low voice


    "What''s so strange about him being here?"


    "Zha Ke Da-Ren is the current chief of the ck-Horn ns. I thought he would appear at thest round of bone objects contest."


    "You also said that he is the current chief, and he will not be next year."


    ��It''s said that he was wounded by the Hornless-men in thest expedition to the Demon Abyss, but he hasn''t recovered yet. I originally heard that he won''t retire so soon because of his injury, Modun..."


    "Shhhhh, the Da-Ren''s men have seen us."


    The whisperer immediately shut up and stopped talking about the ck-Horn''s next change of power.


    After that,


    ��Master Karee is here -"


    ��Master Liana is here -"


    Then a series of names came out.


    A higher voice rang out: "Hou-Pu Master level Bone Sculptor to -"


    Well, it seems that all the Masters they know have arrived.


    No matter what Master came here, the four Yan Mo people were more attractive. Even if they didn''t do anything, they were still watched by others and were criticized.


    But no one can care about them at this time. If there are big nobles, there must be small nobles. Many peoplee here to find a familiar face in front of Da-Rens, or to find some necessary rtionships that are helpful to them. Although four of the Hornless-men have eyes, no one is willing to spend their energy on them before they have clear instructions.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how many banquets he had attended in his previous life. Even if he changed ces and types, he didn''t know how to deal with such asions, but also had his own way to deal with them.


    ��Let''s go there." Yan Mo points to the corner of the hall.


    The hall is full of long tables on both sides of the wall, on which arge number of fruits and fruits are stacked.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is a little stiff, and he is also used to big scenes. However, he is the first to attend such arge-scale and high-level Pce Banquet. He is not afraid of these people and doesn''t care about theirments, but he just felt ufortable.


    It''s hard for Yan Mo to see Yuan Zhan''s rigid appearance. He can''t help secretly having fun.


    ��Look more and learn more. You''ll have to load over this kind of party in the future, and I''m afraid it won''t be less than this."


    Yuan Zhan snorted, and didn''t know what he thought. His expression rxed instantly. Just now, people who are a little stiff look like the Master of the ce here.


    The two children, Jiu Feng, are totally indifferent. The little White-Horn boy is more rigid than Yuan Zhan. He also has a little fear and tension that only those who are familiar with him can see.


    Jiu Feng went around to the other side of Yan Mo, grabbed the little White-Horn boy''s hand, and shouted happily, "Sumen, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded at him, rubbed his head, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll look after you while y."


    The little White-Horn boy was relieved. He ran to the long table with Jiu Feng to find his favorite food.


    There is no one by the long table now. Maybe everyone will find something to eat when they have no good intentions. Even if one or two of them wandered around the table and saw that they were children, even if both of them were the Hornless-children, they didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Yan Mo knows that this kind of peace is only temporary. Now the people in the hall haven''t found out their details. As long as they are not too brainless, they won''t bother them at this time.


    Unfortunately, just as Yan Mo thought about it, someone came to fight.


    Yan Mo saw several horned teenagers walking towards the long table and drew some attention.


    "Why do they have this pce banquet?" Yuan Zhan asked, as if he were a lone wolf hiding in the prairie, watching the people around him carefully and without any emotion. He didn''t get the details on the way back to the contest.


    Yan Mo thought, ��Maybe it''s rted to their change of King next year. Listen to the meaning of the temple-servant. It seems that the Red-Horn king of this generation wants for the treaty to be renewed. "


    It''s a pity that the temple-servant was very vague, but Yan Mo just heard the meaning from the other party''s vague words.


    And even the old temple servant of a temple can feel things, other people with higher status cannot feel it?


    "What do they want at the party?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    ��It doesn''t have to be something they want. There''s not much time to get anything here. They''ve probably already got it. Now they''re holding a banquet in the name of bone objects contest. Most likely, it''s just to get in touch with each other. By the way, we''ll see who''s obviously against who. But it''s just my spection. Maybe they have any real purpose


    Yuan Zhan nodded, but didn''t finish, his face suddenly appeared angry!


    At the long table, several teenagers with horns grabbed the long bone spoon on the table and knocked it hard on Sumen''s head. They also scolded: "Who are the stinky ves who dare toe here to steal food!"


    Sumen was stunned and saw that the long bone spoon was about to hit him on the head.


    Jiu Feng suddenly rushed forward and hit the young man with the spoon like a small cannonball, which made the child fly out.


    ��Ah -" the boy screamed, and the man fell to the ground and slipped back for a while.


    "You little bxtch! What are you doing?!�� The young friend was so angry that he would p Jiu Feng in the face even though he was younger.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared from the spot, grabbed the young man and threw him aside, while holding Jiu Feng''s small mouth.


    The wind de that Jiu Feng is about to spit out is choked back.


    Yan Mo walked quickly, the first thing was to put a small bone object in Jiu Feng''s arms, "Take this, it can increase your ability, and put it to your mouth when you need to use it."


    Jiu Feng forgot those annoying people in a moment, grabbed the funnel like bone objects and put to his mouth.


    "Jiu Feng, wait a minute." Yan Mo pulled Sumen into his arms and shouted out the little Feng. It''s not suitable for making a big scene now. It''s not worth exposing strength for a few annoying kids.


    Yan Mo wanted to let go of these teenagers, but those teenagers don''t want to let go of the four people in Yan Mo group.


    Children of this age, in Yan Mo''s previous life, are in the second stage. They may be smart, but they do things only based on what they likes and dislikes. Sometimes they know they shouldn''t do it, but they still do it by nature.


    The two teenagers who were knocked out by Jiu Feng and thrown aside by Yuan Zhan were not seriously injured, but they rushed up as if they had been humiliated and mad.


    "You bastards! Dare to fight us! I''m going to kill you!��


    Many people in the hall noticed this scene, and immediately someone came here.


    There are people walking and shouting: "Those Hornless-men, what are you doing? You can''t stop causing troubles!"


    More people who know or have rtions with teenagers have called out directly: ��Guards! Guard! There''s the Hornless-men making trouble here. Catch them!��


    At this time, there was another sign up at the door of the banquet hall:


    "The Duke Modun arrived with his wife and eldest son!"


    Everyone stopped, including the Horn-people, who were shouting to catch people.


    Yuan Zhan knocked out a few teenagers with horns and threw them into the corner of the wall. He and Yan Mo looked at the door of the banquet hall.


    The little White-Horn boy, who had been close to Yan Mo, was stunned at first and then bent down and went to the bottom of the table.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know what game Sumen was ying because he didn''t know how to write the word "Sorrow". He smiled and stooped under the table.


    At this time, there are more than 200 people in the banquet hall, and the nobles that shoulde have basically came.


    Zha Ke, the leader of Xuanyu City, was as blue and white as ever, but his people could feel that their leader was not happy.


    Zha Ke didn''t want to see Modun at all. Who would be happy to see a man who was about to take everything away from him?


    Especially when he found that the people present valued Modun more than him!


    Shortly after the arrival of the Duke Modun family, the host of tonight''s banquet also showed up.


    The Red-Horn King Nier, a current king of three ethnic groups, did not show up, but presided over his eldest son and daughter. King Nier has three boys, two girls total in five children. ording to the Horn-people''s inheritance rules, these five children have the right of inheritance for both men and women, ranking only ording to age.


    To many people''s surprise, Luo Jie, the little prince who seldom appears, came to the party today.


    The Horn-people, who wanted to take the opportunity to trouble the four Yan Mo, were embarrassed. Should they continue or maintain the overall situation?

 Chapter 492: the King City Palace Banquet 2

    <h4>Chapter 492: the King City Pce Banquet 2</h4>


    The guards also entered the banquet hall at this time, but they did not act rashly when they saw the situation inside.


    King Nier''s eldest son, Jia De, nced over Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and saw that they were the Hornless-men. He frowned quietly.


    And his little action was not let go by his men.


    His subordinates looked at the great prince Jia De, and Jia De nodded unnoticeably.


    Then he asked aloud, "What happened? Why would the guards be rmed?��


    One of the beat up teenagers, the parent with the highest status, looked around and hurriedly went forward to reply: "Your Highness Da-Ren, the four of the Hornless-men suddenly came to the party today. My son thought it strange and went to ask them why. As a result, those savage and disrespectful Hornless-men actually attacked my son and my son''s friends!"


    "Yes, my child is still in aa! I don''t know how they are doing now.�� There are also really anxious parents, looking at the corner there want to run there.


    The great prince Jia De turned his head and said to his side, ��Go and see what happened to those children."


    "Yes." The person who received the order immediately showed them to the teenagers who were in aa in the corner of the wall.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop them, just stood quietly in the corner with Yan Mo. Behind them is the long table, under which there are two children.


    Jiu Feng poked the White-Horn boy.


    The little White-Horn boy was clutching the corner of his clothes, and his face was dull again.


    Yuan Zhan''s pouch on the chest was slit open.


    "Who brought in those Hornless-men?" asked the Grand Prince.


    ��Big brother, it''s me." The little prince of Luo Jie marched to his elder brother in line.


    "Oh? The one you invited?�� Jia De saw his youngest brother, and his face and tone softened immediately.


    "Yes, they are the Bone Sculpting Master who made the seeing bones.�� Luo Jie doesn''t know how to position Yan Mo.


    It''s said that it''s the guest invited by his brother. Atst, Jia De is looking at two of the Hornless-men. When he looked carefully, Jia De felt something different in his heart.


    These two Hornless-men are different!


    While the Great Prince Jia De was looking at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, others in the hall were looking at them.


    And many sensitive people also have the same feeling with the Great Prince Jia De.


    These two Hornless-men look different from other Hornless-men!


    Not only the clothes they wear, but the most important thing is the confidence and pride that they overflow from their soul, which is not possessed by any of the Hornless-men in this continent.


    It''s not that they haven''t met the Hornless-men who are more proud and confident, but maybe the Hornless-men have been enved by the Horn-people for a long time. After more than 7000 years of brainwashing, their envement has been deeply rooted in the soul. No matter how special the talents, they will always lower themselves when they meet the Horn-people.


    Sometimes self-esteem is too strong to bear a little indifference, contempt and indifference, which is a kind of self-confident performance.


    At this time, even if the Demon Abyss came out here and the Hornless-men encountered such things as being overthrown by ck and white and being looked at rudely by the public, they probably could not bear to rush up and fight for it.


    But the two men looked at them as if they were not worth of any attention.


    Buhua, Dan-dun, Zha Luo, Karee, Liana, Hou-Pu and other people who met Yan Mo saw he did not ask for help.


    Buhua, who has a keen sense of political sense, wanted to have a good rtionship with Yan Mo, but when he sees that the little prince Luo Jie has appeared, he doesn''t rush.


    Several teenagers were rescued, and one of them woke up and shouted, ��Father, catch the four horned ves! Get them! I''m going to take all their bones out alive and make them into buckets!��


    "Shut up!" the young father scolded his son awkwardly, and then asked Jia De for forgiveness. ��My son didn''t know that those Hornless-men were the guests invited by the little highness. If there is any offense, please I ask forgiveness for the two highness."


    The young man came to his knees and said to Jia De, "Your Highness, it''s my fault. It''s nothing to do with my father. I just didn''t expect the Hornless-men to appear in such an important Pce Banquet. I just thought it was strange... "


    Jia De raised his hand. "You haven''t made any mistakes. Even if you do, you didn''t know in advance."


    The boy lowered his head. His father bowed beside him.


    Several other teenagers also came to kneel, and their parents all stood aside.


    Jia De looked at his brother. ��It seems that the Bone Sculptor you invited didn''te."


    Looking at Yan Mo, Luo Jie didn''t see the Horn-person standing around them. He was not happy. He has a good upbringing, but after all, he is a big pet boy. He was told from childhood that he has a noble identity. He thought that he invited someone himself, even if he was a Master level Bone Sculptor, he would pay attention to some points. Unexpectedly the other side not only didn''t give a formal reply, but also made two of the Hornless-men rece him.


    To be serious, it is contemptible to him.


    Seeing his younger brother''s unhappy face, Jia De immediately made a decision in his heart, turned to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and said lightly: ��For the sake that you are invited by my younger brother, you will not be condemned to death. But when youe to offend the nobles, you dare to hurt the noble guests. If we don''t deal with it, it''s unfair to those who are hurt by you. If you hit someone with one hand, you will leave the offending arm, and it will be over. "


    Jia De thought that he was tolerant enough, and most of the people here thought that these two Hornless-men were very lucky. They could only use one hand to get back one life, and all of them were waiting for them to kneel down to thank him.


    Hearing that brother asked the two men to leave their arms, Luo Jie was a little impatient. However, he thought of what they had done, so he couldn''t intercede for them. He only told his own special temple-servant healer, to help them stop bleedingter.


    Buhua has a good impression of Yan Mo, so now he wanted to take a step forward to help them. He always thinks these two people are unusual. The other Hornless-men may ept this order from Jia De, but these two people...


    ��Hahahaha!" there was a speechlessugh in the banquet hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Yan Mo''s face.


    Jia De frowned, and his men shouted, "What are youughing at?"


    Yan Mo said slowly, ��Iugh that you, the Horn-people, you only listened to one side of the story? How many wrong and unjust cases did you render to the Horn-people if this is how you serve justice?��


    Before that, the boy who wanted to hit Sumen''s head with a bone spoon jumped up, ��Bold! Are you saying that his highness Jia De wronged you?��


    His father red at him: shut up!


    Young boy was stillcent and don''t feel that they are wrong.


    Buhua took back his left foot and introduced Yan Mo to her parents in a low voice.


    Jia De thought: if the next generation of the Red-Horn ns are like this, they are still fighting for the position of an absolute king, just wash and sleep it��s better for that!


    Yan Mo smiled again, "Wise as his highness Jia De is, he will not wrongly do others, but he should not be misled like this."


    It''s as if Jia De is a good liar. Smart people all recognize the irony in the few words.


    There was a real three-point anger rising in Jia De heart.


    Some nobles in the banquet hall began to pay special attention to Yan Mo. They didn''t expect that the Hornless-men would be so bold.


    Yan Mo, regardless of other people''s faces, continued to say slowly, ��If your highness Jia De wanted to know what happened, he might as well ask all the distinguished guests in the hall. I think many people should have seen the process at that time."


    Jia De wanted to say that it''s not necessary, but he doesn''t want to lose his identity in front of the two Hornless-men. In the process of thinking, he almost doesn''t know what to sayter, and this situation will make many people unable toe down.


    But Jia De, after all, is the first sessor. His mind is faster than that of ordinary people. After a short pause, he shifted the focus: ��Luo Jie, they are the guests you invited. But I didn''t see the process before and after. Do you think it''s necessary to ask them in detail?"


    Yan Mo cheered the highness in his heart!


    The yer not only kicked the ball out, but also revealed in his tone and manner that he would make decisions so quickly for his brother''s consideration.


    Luo Jie doesn''t know what he thinks, but on the surface, he seems to have no choice. ��Big brother, since they don''t agree, let''s ask. Even the Hornless-men, they are still our people. "


    ��Good!" Jia De turned to the crowd and asked, "Has anyone seen the whole process? What is the truth?��


    At first no one spoke.


    Jia De was not in a hurry, he did not urge them.


    Many people in the hall looked at each other. Some of them did see all the things they had seen - who called the four Hornless-men so conspicuous? They couldn''t help but stare.


    But these people are not going to tell the truth. First, the four are the humble Hornless-men. Second, although the family of the young people is not a big aristocrat, they have not a low status. Otherwise, the young people would dare not beat people in the banquet hall at will - although they only dare to beat the Hornless-men.


    Seeing this, Hou Pu sighed and decided to stand up and tell the truth.


    "Don''t ask, it''s already clear. I can see clearly that the two Hornless-men did fight people, which is enough to condemn them!" the speaker is the Xuanyu City Lord Zha Ke.


    Jia De saluted Zha Ke first. Although he is a great prince, Zha Ke is the current chief of the ck-Horn n. He dare not to be spiteful to him at all, and this is one of the important figures his father wanted to bring to his side.


    After Luo Jie and his elder sister Man-Di saluted Zha Ke, Jia De looked around the crowd. "You heard that, the City''s Lord saw the story with his own eyes, but there are still people who are not satisfied with my handling?"


    Someone joked, "Your Highness, I don''t agree with you. You''ve given me too little punishment."


    There was augh in the banquet hall.


    Hou-Pu was silent for a while. He is just a Bone Sculptor. Even if he has the name of a Master level Bone Sculptor, he is from the ck-Horn n. He doesn''t want to offend the current chief.


    Buhua wanted to move, and was stopped by the Duke Modun. The Duke Modun reminded his son with his eyes: two of the Hornless-men are just not worthy of facing off Zha Ke for them.


    Someone is sneering in the dark and watching the situation.


    Jia De looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan again and asked patiently, "This is thest chance. If you cut off your right arm, I will forgive you all your sins, and then you can leave. When you go back, please tell your host toe to the King��s City once, that is, I invited him. "


    "Phew!" a bone knife was thrown in front of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo looked down, tut twice, turned to Yuan Zhan and said, ��They don''t need to find a reason."


    Yuan Zhan touched the tattoo on his face. "Can''t bear it?"


    Yan Mo sneered: ��If I can bear it again, I will be an Immortal!"


    They were speaking in the Horn-peoplemonnguage, and people in the banquet hall heard what they were saying.


    Almost 99% of people, including Jia De, were amused.


    Two of the Hornless-men actually said something meaning they didn''t want to endure the annoyance in the King City Pce of the Horn-people surrounded by so many of the Horn-people.


    What do they want to do?


    "What do you want to do? Do you dare to disobey his Highness''s order?�� Another young man''s parent asked instead of everyone.


    "No, we just want to see if your Horn-people''s force is as powerful as your ability to overthrow ck and white." Yan Mo said before Yuan Zhan said something ugly, and at the same time, he pointed out to Luo Jie, ��I came here tonight, thinking that if your healer really has no way, I will help you to have an operation, so that you can live longer. If the operation is sessful, it will not be said that you will be a warrior, but at least it can make you run and jump, which is basically the same as ordinary people. It''s a pity!��


    Luo Jie was stunned.


    The temple-servant behind him smiled sarcastically: "Even the Great Witch in, who is the best at treatment, can''t help his Highness''s illness. Who do you think you are! What a boast!��


    "Who am I? I am the Bone Sculptor who made the Seeing through Tool. You think I can��t do it? I can only say that if there are people in the world who can operate on people''s hearts without any witchcraft and keep their patients alive, there is probably no other person except me. "


    The audience was dumbfounded. Maybe because of Yan Mo''s voice, they were so shocked that they forgot tough.


    Buhua roared in the heart: I know! I knew it! It''s the same as how I guessed it!


    Several people are excited: if what the Hornless-men said is true, he is really not only good at refining bone objects, but also good at healing... No, how could it be? How can the Hornless-men refine 10th rank''s bone objects?


    Luo Jie''s lips shook, and somehow he thought what the Hornless-men was true.


    But before Luo Jie spoke, Yan Mo had put up his smile andunched the deration of challenge: "Your Highness, and you all, because of your insult and disrespect, we decided to challenge you. Since you are unreasonable, it depends on whose fist is big and who loses and who apologizes! Do you dare to challenge me, noble people?��


    As soon as Jiu Feng heard that he was going to fight, he came out from under the table, put his hands in his waist, straightened up his stomach, and shouted with the young toddler voice: "Dare you fight!"


    This mountain god Da-Ren is going to beat you to death, Hey! Hey!


    The little White-Horn boy also slowly climbed out of the table, pasted himself to Yan Mo and grabbed his finger.


    Wu Guo was so excited that he shouted in the nursery bag: ��Fight Dad! Beat them to death! Give me all their energy!��


    Du-du soft voice came, ��It''s not good to fight. Just ask dad to give them the medicine."


    Yan Mo: ��...��Is the way he taught his son wrong?


    Dad Zhan: What did the younger son learn from him? Why does he think that the younger son is more ferocious than the older son?

 Chapter 493: Wrecking havoc in the King’s City

    <h4>Chapter 493: Wrecking havoc in the King��s City</h4>


    The banquet hall was silent.


    Then there was a wildugh, and the horned noblesughed like they heard the funniest joke.


    A few people, including the three highness and the Duke Modun, didn''tugh. They didn''t think these two people were crazy or they were joking. Then the problem came. They dared to run to the King��s City Pce and say that Hornless-men would fight from under the siege of the Horn-people?


    Before, they thought that they had Masters, such as the Bone Sculpting Master who refined the seeing bone, but just now the young man the Hornless-men has clearly stated that he is the sculptor.


    "You are from the Demon Abyss?" asked his highness, a man beside him quietly retreated. They look down upon the Hornless-men, but they were afraid of the demon warrior.


    Yan Mo, "Where are we from? You will know naturally in the future. I asked for thest time, do you dare to take the challenge? If you don''t, we won''t waste time here. "


    "Who do you think you are? Since you want to die, you will be dead!�� A burly man saluted to Jia De and others." Your Highness, these hornless ves will be handed over to me. I will catch them and let them know the price of being rude and presumptuous here!��


    When Jia De and others looked at the person who asked for his order, they saw that the Viscount Caini, who won the title of nobility by strength and served as one of the leaders of the Royal Pce''s bodyguards, had a smile on his face. ��I think this is God''s will, so I''ll give it to the Viscount Caini."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but the Horn-people seem to understand what it is, and many peopleugh at it.


    Jiu Feng grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, stares at the banquet hall and blinked.


    ��If you win the challenge, you can leave safely. As long as you are in the range of the King��s City, no one will catch you. But if you lose, leave the Seeing through Tool here. "


    Yan Mo chuckles, "Yes."


    There is no nonsense behind each group. Although some of the horned nobles have been abandoned, most of them are still belligerent and do things simply. There are special ces to challenge them. People immediately move to the pce to pick up the battlefield. Jia De and others are not stupid enough to let the enemies with unknown strength fight in the pce.


    Zha Ke, the leader of Xuanyu City, stared at the hornless children who were held in arms by the two hornless people, and said to the people around him without concealment, ��I want these two children."


    "Yes." The receiver went around to negotiate with his highness Jia De.


    The Duke Modun fell a step behind and whispered to his son, ��I remember you told me they came with a child?"


    Buhua nodded.


    "Then how did it be two?"


    Buhua stopped.


    The Duke Modun put his hand on his son and said, ��Arrange for someone to take these two people''spanions to where they should go. Jia De hasn''t thought of that yet. We can catch up with them and discuss things."


    Buhua wanted to ask his father why he wanted to control them, but this is not the ce to ask questions.


    The Duke Modun said a sentence as if to exin his purpose: ��Let''s take a look at the strength of the two Hornless-men."


    Buhua knows that his father probably wanted to use these Hornless-men to do something that is inconvenient for them toe out and do themselves?


    All the way lights like starlight, the night did not cause many obstacles to people''s sight.


    The challenge field is located in the most remote corner of the King��s City. It is concave like a natural meteorite crater. The whole field is about the size of the football field, which is made up of rough ck stones. May have been ordered in advance, here are lit everywhere bonemp, shining to pick up the battlefield like daylight.


    Yan Mo looked at the site and determined that 90% of it was naturally generated. Later, it was reconstructed the day after the city. This natural stone pit was obviously often used for fighting contest, leaving traces of battle everywhere.


    The Viscount Caini nced at them scornfully, took off his coat quickly, pped his forehead, covered himself with ayer of bone armor, and then jumped into the challenge pit.


    Yuan Zhan was about to move when Yan Mo suddenly grabbed him.


    Yuan Zhan looked sideways and asked him with eyes: What''s the matter?


    What did Yan Mo feel? When he entered the King��s City, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But at this time, the strangeness was expanded, and it seemed that the energy around him wanted to tell him something.


    "Do you feel any difort?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Huh? No.


    Yan Mo catches his pulse and doesn''t notice that his body is abnormal. ��It''s strange that the vitality here seems to be more inactive, just like its being trapped."


    Yuan Zhan tries to control thend, felt the change under his feet, shook his head at Yan Mo, ��It''s OK, although it''s a little harsh, but there''s no problem in using my ability."


    Yan Mo looked at the two children, and the Horn-people has not found any abnormality of the two children so far, which proves that his willpower is still effective.


    ��It must be something weird here, but it shouldn''t hurt us." As long as Yuan Zhan can control thend, he is not afraid of anything. He took Yan Mo and two small people to jump into the battle field.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and their two children jumped into the battle field, his highness Jia De and others stood on the top andughed.


    Jia De said in a pitiful tone: ��I hope you really haven''te from the demon warriors of the Demon Abyss. I don''t think you know that the whole King��s City is under a ban by the witches. Because of the terrain, the challenge field is more bound for people who use abilities like the demon warriors. Only the allowed bone objects can show their power in the King��s City. Do you want me to lend you some bone objects for fighting?��


    The horned nobles chuckled.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan finally know that it''s no wonder that these Horn-people are still not in a hurry when they hear the challenge of the Hornless-men, and they are not even afraid of their wanton destruction of the King��s City, so they have countermeasures for this long time.


    Magic Ban?


    They feel it, but maybe it''s because theye from the eastern continent, where the vitalityponents are different from those here. In order to adapt to this, Yuan Zhan has made some adjustments. Now, although the magic ability ban space has forbidden the ability, Yuan Zhan can also absorb energy from the vitality by "removing the magic elements", and then transform it into its own attack power. Mo said that those elements that seem to have no magic contain energy in all of them, and any energy can be transformed, while those elements that can be clearly perceived are only rtively lively energies.


    Yan Mo''s own special ability is not controlled by the ��Magic element".


    As for Jiu Feng, Kunpeng human face is probably the most favored species in the world. It seems that they can naturally adapt to various environments. In a word, neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan found any obstacle to Jiu Feng''s ability, and Jiu Feng may not feel it.


    So the Horn-people''s magic ban for them well, it��s of no use?


    Looking at the pity and ridicule of the Horn-people above, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other and see each other''s narrow smile from each other''s eyes.


    ��A quick battle."


    ��Okay!"


    When it came to quick battle, Yan Mo just uttered a sound of ��Protect". Yuan Zhan has ended the battle!


    What happened next?


    The Horn-people watching the battle above haven''t responded yet, and many people are still talking andughing.


    They didn''t notice anything until they were reminded that they shouldn''t speak with their fingers.


    Jia De is also one of the jokers. He is whispering with younger brother tofort him that the two Hornless-men are speaking nonsense, so that he can''t believe what the Hornless-men said.


    Luo Jie reluctantly smiled. How can his healthy elder brother understand his mood? He is going to die. He is really ready to return to the embrace of God, but he saw the Seeing Bone before he died. Almost at the moment when he was sure that bone objects yed a role, his heart that wanted to live was active again.


    In front of the Great Witch and the temple-servant, they said they couldn''t see his heart well. The main reason is that they can''t determine what''s wrong with his heart. If there''s a Seeing through Tool, if the Hornless-man is really good at treatment


    "Your Highness, down, down..." The servant stuttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia De and his three highness looked down together, thinking that the two Hornless-men would not have knelt down to beg for mercy, right?


    The two Hornless-men didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. They stood with their children in ce as if they had never moved.


    But the Viscount Caini was gone!


    "What happened to Viscount Caini?" his highness Jia De didn''t know what happened just now?


    "No, I don''t know." The servant was sweating hard and didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking around, your highness Jia De, someone must have seen what happened below?


    It''s true that Buhua didn''t drive an errand from beginning to end because of his concern for Yan Mo. He can see clearly the following situation.


    "Your Highness, the Viscount Caini was defeated, he was stunned by the big hornless warrior and buried in the earth."


    ��Impossible!" eximed many.


    Jia De also doesn''t believe that, "The Viscount is a 9th rank''s bone warrior. How could he lose? And...�� Losing so fast.


    Buhua didn''t know the reason either. He only knew that the Viscount Caini didn''t even put up a fight under the hornless warrior''s hand. Everything happened too fast!


    Only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan know why.


    Yuan Zhan can win so fast, not only because of his own strong ability, but also because of Yan Mo''s blessing for his bodyguard. Oh, maybe another reason is that the man moves too fast.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t go all out to attack the enemy every time he fights, because he needs to reserve energy to protect himself and take care of Yan Mo, so as to ensure that when the enemy attacks him, his body can desertification at any time and hide Yan Mo.


    But now Yan Mo''s body protection and praying is like putting an invincible defense armor on them. Yuan Zhan doesn''t need any more energy to do self-protection, so he can raise his attacking ability to the highest level without any worries. In addition to the unresponsive attack speed, let alone the fact that Caini is only a 9th rank bone warrior, that is, 10th rank or higher, Yuan Zhan can easily eviscerate him.


    Yuan Zhan shook the long trumpet shaped bone objects in his hands and defied them angrily: ��Are you the Horn-people capable of this much? I don''t think your bone objects are good either. Who else wille to fight? I can give you three challenges to avoid saying that I am bullying you."


    That''s too bad to say. The arrogant Horn-people couldn''t stand it. They said they would teach the two Hornless-men a lesson.


    His highness Jia De didn''t believe in evil. The main reason was that the process was too fast. He raised his voice and asked, "What about the Viscount Caini?"


    "He should still be alive."


    Jia De didn''t ask for Viscount Caini at this time. He had more important questions to ask: "How can your bone objects still be used?"


    "You mean the magic ban of the King��s City?" Yan Mo took over. "The so-called magic ban is achieved by bone objects, right? Do you think I didn''t take this into consideration since I dared to show my bone objects in the King City of your Horn-people?��


    Jia De and others�� faces changed color, and finally began to face the two Hornless-men with apprehension, "Who are you? Where do youe from?��


    Does the Demon Abyss have such a powerful Bone Sculptor? No Impossible!


    ��I said, you''ll knowter."


    Yuan Zhan is impatient. ��If you don''t hit us, we''ll leave."


    "Wait!" how could Jia De let these two men go now? With a wave of his hand, there were four warriors with full arms around him.


    ��Is this a one-off attack? You too, the Horn-people, are just so shameless.�� Yan Mo sneered.


    Jia De blushed, but now he doesn''t think it''s still a challenge, but to capture the enemies who are plotting against them. Four divine bone warriors, he still felt they were less.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just asked people to move more people. Tonight, they will not let these two big two small four Hornless-men escape!


    But in fact?


    Yan Mo held a child in one hand and nodded to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the Horn-people at the top of the pit, and grinned hideously, ��I don''t have so much time to y with you, so it''s better to end this game!"


    Four warriors of divine skeleton jumped down.


    Yuan Zhan waved the bone object, and four vines suddenly appeared at bone objects'' mouth, restraining the four bone warriors.


    At the same time, the earth suddenly trembled.


    The Duke Modun and others reacted quickly. As soon as he pulled the people around him, he flew back, ��Get out of here!"


    They are not afraid of the attacks of the two Hornless-men, but want to ensure their own safety first. The main thing is that their bone object usage are limited in the Kings City, even if they want to fight back against Yuan Zhan, they can''t do it - even if they can do it, they can''t let others know that they can.


    Other horned nobles whoe to the banquet are simr to the Duke Modun. No matter who they are, their bone objects are affected by the magic ban. Now only the King��s City Royal family, bodyguards, guards and so on can use bone objects.


    This kind of magic ban was originally for the best protection of the king''s safety, but who knew that they would encounter two the Hornless-men who were not subject to this restriction? Today''s scenes in turn helped Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo floated up with two children in his arms.


    Yuan Zhan is so smart. From the actions of the horned nobles, he realized that the present form is greatly beneficial to him. With augh, he jumped to the top of the pit.


    ��Boom!" the whole battle field violently copsed, and boulders rolled down. The Horn-people standing on the top were caught off guard, and many people were swallowed in the rock pit.


    There are also those who are quick, don''t care about how they will be seen, don''t look ugly, and they are all running away with the fastest speed.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let them go. He used the vine as a whip, rolled them into one and threw them into the pit.


    It''s impossible for the guards of the Horn-people and the three bodyguards of his highness to sit and watch the Hornless-men plunder like this. As long as bone objects can be used, even Jia De will attack Yuan Zhan himself.


    But all the attacks stopped a foot in front of Yuan Zhan, and could not approach him anymore.


    What''s more, when some pure energy attacks fall on Yuan Zhan''s protection circle, they are absorbed and assimted, and turn into new energy in the protective circle.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with this effect. This is an improved version of the soul shield. It can effectively extend the duration of the shield under non-physical attacks.


    Jiu Feng struggled, ��Mo Mo! I''m going to fight too!��


    Yan Mo released his hand. ��Five minutes, don''t be a bigger form. We have to leave in five minutes."


    ��Okay!" Jiu Feng let go of the shackles and cried excitedly. He pped his little wings and flew up to the sky. The Horn-people who ran and fought back at the bottom was a whirlwind de baptism.


    ��Protect your highness!"


    ��Protect the City Lord!"


    "Where did these Hornless-mene from?"


    All kinds of shouts rang out.


    The guards of the Royal Pce came here inrge numbers.


    Yan Mo calcted the time.


    The little White-Horn boy was pink, his fist is tightly clenched, and his tribesmen were unlucky, but what should he do if he is happy about it?


    Wu Guo encouraged him loudly: "Dad Zhan, use fire! Burn them with fire!��


    Yuan Zhan ignored him. He seemed to be violent, but in fact, he was very measured. Up to now, he still focuses on shock and awe, and there is no big killer move.


    "Jiu Feng, cover me!"


    "Hoo --!" Jiu Feng made a big whirlwind.


    All of a sudden, the challenge field and even the nearby King��s City area became dusty, and no one could open their eyes.


    Buhua, who fled to the safe area with his father, watched the whirlwind not far away, and his mind shed with the report of the manor ves outside the city.


    The sudden gust of wind, the disappearing Sumen, Yan Mo, who had only one child, now they have be two


    Buhua said ��Ah" softly. But it''s not right. What about the other older kid? The Hornless-men. Maybe the third eye can be covered it up, but what about his one character the Horn? Can it be sawn off?


    "How could their bone objects be so powerful?" his highness Jia De, who was hiding, could not believe it


    ��I want their bone objects!" ordered Zha Ke, the Xuanyu City Lord


    There are many nobles who have given the same orders as Zha Ke. As long as they are not idiots, they all see the strength of bone objects in the hands of the hornless warriors.


    The Duke Modun said to his son and his wife with bright eyes, "We need to find a way to protect the hornless Bone Sculptor. I want him!"


    ��A-Zhan!" Yan Mo felt that his energy was losing a lot. He had started to use yuan-crystal support, but there were too many Horn-people attacking them.


    Yuan Zhan understood that he had swept to Jiu Feng''s side, ��Increase the wind force and cooperate with me!"


    Jiu Feng is still very reliable when he is doing business. Without a word, he began to increase the wind force to cooperate with Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath,nding on both feet, and the body is in direct contact with the earth.


    "Roar --!" a roar, Yuan Zhan''s hands began to lift.


    Finished! The Horn-people whole King City is shaking. If the powerful defense bone objects don''t hold the foundation, the whole city may be overturned now!


    Yuan Zhan, aware of the changes in the ground, found that the city could not be destroyed in a short time, and immediately gave up, instead breaking down arge number of stones and columns


    Soon, with Yuan Zhan as the center, the surrounding ck boulders and soil began to turn into dust.


    Jiu Feng makes a screech, turned out huge wings in the flying sand, and wind violently flutters.


    "Hoo!"


    The Horn-people King��s City has be a sand city.


    No one can go out of the house. All the people close their doors and windows. The frightened king and witch use various methods to resist this kind of natural attack.


    Soon, when the sandstorm finally stopped, the King��s City had changed a lot. The whole luxurious city is not shining. It looked like a remnant City swallowed up by the desert. Many people are ashen and full of sand.


    All the high-level officials walked out of the house under the protection of the bodyguard. King Nier was furious when he knew the details. He ordered the guards to seize the two Hornless-men.


    His highness Jia De was reprimanded by his father, and he regretted it. He never thought that the two Hornless-men would be so powerful that it only made two people to turn the King��s City into a mess.


    At that time, many nobles were still missing, and now they don''t know which big stone or dust to bury.


    Arge number of guards searched for four of the Hornless-men, while digging East and west to find the buried.


    And the four Hornless-men who made trouble disappeared like this. No one saw when they left or when the battle ended.


    No, someone saw it and kept up with them.

 Chapter 494: The tracker

    <h4>Chapter 494: The tracker</h4>


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo sneaked in the sand. Instead of taking advantage of the chaos, they n to go deep into the pce.


    ording to Yan Mo, he can''te here for nothing and leave empty handed.


    Yuan Zhan is very interested in looting the Royal Pce treasure house. His Priest Da-Ren family has storage space. If it can be taken, he ns to empty all the Royal Pce treasure houses.


    Jiu Feng is so excited when he hears about the robbery. He and Yuan Zhan are the eyes in the sky and in the ground. They can''t believe that they can''t find the ce where the Horn-people hide their treasure.


    Since Wu Guo became a cute fruit, he has a lot of poor sensing ability. However, he can still feel a general direction for some special treasures. He urged his two fathers to go to the west of the pce just now.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly stopped and appeared behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned around.


    Jiu Feng is still talking excitedly to the little White-Horn boy about how powerful he was just now.


    The little White-Horn boy looked at him enviously. He wanted to be so powerful, so no one dared to lock him up again, right?


    A slender figure walked out of the dust slowly. There seemed to be a cyclone around him. The dust could not reach him.


    The figure approaches, became clear, he is a Horn-man.


    Jiu Feng, who is muttering with the child, looked up at the person.


    Yan Mo also looked at the other person.


    Yuan Zhan intended to start fighting, but he didn''t feel any hostility from the other side. Out of caution, he just took precautions and didn''t immediately attack the other side.


    He was a very tall, very cool-looking man, but his eyes with threads of affection softened his hard temperament.


    The Horn-man blinked at Jiu Feng, looked up at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and smiled at them.


    Yan Mo doesn''t have a real eye, but the energy around him seems to convey something to him, and he thinks it''s a little against that person.


    The man stepped forward and suddenly approached them.


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously blocked Yan Mo and his two children behind him. He looked as rxed as before, but Yan Mo knows his muscles have be tense.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel the other side''s malice, and he also smiled at the visitor.


    The man stopped. "Hello, the Hornless-men ss."


    It''s also a strange way to call them. Generally, the Horn-people, even if they are called the Hornless-men, seldom add a ss word after them. Such a person who called that as if he himself is not human.


    "Hello, unknown friend." Yan Mo gently pushed Yuan Zhan away and nodded to him.


    After greeting, the man seemed to feel that he had finished the task, turned his attention to Jiu Feng, and asked, ��Are you with them voluntary?"


    Jiu Feng tilted his head and looked at the other man shrewdly.


    Yan Mo thinks it''s not good. His willpower can make most people ignore two children, but this person seems to be staring at Jiu Feng from the beginning?


    The man smiled and held out his hand as if to touch the little head of Jiu Feng.


    "Crack." Yuan Zhan opened his hand impolitely. He won''t let a stranger touch his baby!


    The man frowned, a little angry, but just when he was about to start, he suddenly realized what was the general position, surprised and whispered: "You actually... Well, it''s not the power of bone object. Ha ha, I haven''t been out for a long time. I didn''t expect that the Hornless-men on this continent had a blood warrior who broke through 10th rank. It seems that the pattern of this continent will change again."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were startled.


    The manughed and said, "Don''t stare like that at me. Although I want to fight with you very much, if we do fight, the city will not be guaranteed its survival. ording to the rule of the strong, as long as there are more than 10th rank blood warriors wanting to fight, they are not allowed to fight where there are arge number of creatures, or they will be attacked by the strongest together. Next time, let''s find a wilderness and have a good time."


    It''s never been heard before. Is there a clear text restriction between the strongest? That sounds reasonable. Yan Mo guessed the identity of the other party.


    Yuan Zhan felt a strong threat from the other side. This man''s strength seemed to be better than Fei Shan, the strongest fighter of Wucheng city of witches, but it should not be better than Yu Wu.


    Yu Wu is an old monster - Yan Mo said.


    ording to Yuan Zhan''s self-judgment, his strength may not be much different from that of this man, but he is not afraid to fight. He has many means. He is not a blood warrior with a single ability. Some abilities are wellbined and for monster people those abilities are very convenient.


    Yan Mo always felt that this person is not one of the Horn-people. He tried to explore the other person with his soul power, but was blocked by the soul power of the other side - this person''s soul power is also very strong!


    At this time, Jiu Feng grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hair and suddenly cried out: ��Ah! Big bird!��


    The cool and handsome man with affectionate eyes smiled, "Yo, little guy, you finally recognize me here. The inheritance has been well epted. This is not the ce to talk. Someone wille backter. Come with me."


    The man turned.


    After confirming the identity of the man, Jiu Feng was very happy and opened his mouth to spit out a de of wind.


    The man held his back and raised his hand. As soon as his fingers were around, the wind de formed a little whirlwind around his fingers.


    ��Hey! Hey! It''s fun!�� Jiu Feng pped his hands, his eyes brightened.


    "Want to learn? Little guy.�� The man turned his head with a smile.


    Jiu Feng nodded desperately.


    The man motioned to Yan Mo for four to follow him.


    Two big with two small quick stepped to follow.


    The little White-Horn boy pursed his lips, he was trying to reduce his sense of being in his own way. He also felt the power of the Horn-man, which was his natural ability.


    All the way no one talked, the cool Horn-man soon took them into a corner of a pce, which was full of a normal household atmosphere and looked like the residence of this person.


    ��Please feel free to sit down." The man went in and took off his robe and hung it on the hook. He picked up the jar on the table and poured water to several people. He also took another fruit and handed it to Jiu Feng. He touched his head by the way. ��Little guy, this should suit your taste."


    Jiu Feng smiled happily, grabbed the fruit and bites it. He seemed to trust the Horn-man very much.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan came in, he tried make sure there is no ambush.


    Yan Mo has been able to determine the identity of the other party, plus the obvious closeness of Jiu Feng to the person, which makes him speak friendly for seven points, ��It turned out that our little Feng''s tribesmen has arrived here before us, and your disguise is very good."


    The manughed, ��Is the little guy called Jiu Feng? Good name! Besides, I''m not pretending. It seems that you don''t know much about our family. When the little Feng came of age, you will know what''s going on.�� Although the short life of the Hornless-men you likely to be dead than see the adult Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo didn''t need to wait until then. He was a doctor and researcher. When he saw two examples and listened to the other person''s words, he could immediately infer: ��Apart from your own body, you also can choose the second body? And this posture depends on who you are close to or who you like?��


    The man did not hide his surprise. ��If you guessed it yourself, I have to say that you are a very smart Hornless-man, which is different from most stupid the Hornless-men."


    "The Hornless-men are not stupid, they are just inexperienced." Yan Mo didn''t feel offended and said it honestly.


    "You''re right. Seeing you and this bloody warrior who is likely to surpass 10th rank, I know that you, the Hornless-men, have started to stand up." That man is a cool and handsome man, but he likes to smile. When he smiled, his eyes are full of affection. Let alone the opposite sex, I''m afraid that the same sex will be attracted to him.


    Everyone is beautiful, and Yan Mo is no exception. Although he is not tempted by the other side''s masculinity, he has to admit that the other side looked too foul.


    Yuan Zhan sensed something sensitively and gave Yan Mo a small look.


    Yan Mo chuckles in his heart. It seems that his animal is still very concerned about his appearance.


    Yan Mo coughed, and he inferred from the man''s words that this man Kunpeng seems to have never been to the eastern continent, otherwise he would not say that.


    The cool and handsome man sat down at the wooden table, took a ss of water, took a sip, put it down and asked, "Can you tell me why you came to the King City of the Horn-people? Killing royalty? Or do you want to destroy their King��s City directly?��


    Yan Mo had a little pause and asked, "You should see the current situation of the Hornless-men under the rule of the Horn-men, right?"


    The cool guy nodded, "Well, I see it. In advance, I have no intention to interfere in your human disputes and wars, but my chosen partner is from the Horn-people. If you want to fight here, tell me in advance, I will have to take my partner away. "


    It''s very cold, but it''s very consistent with Kunpeng''s attitude.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Do you think we will fight here?"


    The cool handsome man turned his head, ��In fact, I saw you on the road this afternoon. I didn''t notice the little guy of my family at the beginning. What I saw was you. You were murderous."


    Later, he looked at Yan Mo: ��I don''t know what you did or what the little guy did. If I hadn''t noticed this blood warrior and felt a very close scent from you, I would have ignored the little guy like other people if I had explored carefully with my soul power."


    Yan Mo is relieved to hear that. The cool and handsome man noticed Jiu Feng, but he obviously didn''t notice another child, which shows that his willpower effect is OK. You see that even the powerful human face Kunpeng can''t see through it all.


    The cool and handsome man spoke to Jiu Feng again. This time, he didn''t speak themonnguage of the Horn-people, but thenguage of the human face Kunpeng n, ��Little guy, where are you from? Where is your feeding nest? I haven''t been here for a short time, but I''ve never heard of any family birds raising young birds around here. And depending on your appearance, you have opened at least threeyers of inheritance seals, right.��


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his paws. ��Fouryers!"


    The cool handsome man smile, ��Good! The Hornless-men warrior is your chosen partner?��


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he shouted excitedly, "How can this viin be my chosen partner? I don''t want to mate with him!"


    "Oh? Then it��s the other one?�� The cool and handsome man doesn''t seem to think his question is too suitable for a child at all.


    But Jiu Feng didn''t think so. When he got the third level of inheritance, he knew that the Kunpeng people could choose a partner at a very young age or not for life. In short, the Kunpeng people are a very willful and self-centered race.


    ��Mo Mo......" Jiu Feng really never thought of Mo Mo as his partner. It can be said that he never had this concept before. After all, he is too small. But now reminded by this adult tribesmen, he suddenly felt that it seemed good to let Mo Mo be his partner, but he might have to fight with Yuan Zhan every day to rob Mo Mo.


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand what a big bird and a small bird are talking about, but Yan Mo can understand.


    Jiu Feng looked at him and asked him happily, ��Mo Mo, you give me one, how about having a lot of little birds?��


    Yan Mo:��... Not good. "


    Jiu Feng was sad.


    Yan Mo couldn''t bear to look at the small appearance of Jiu Feng, and changed his voice: ��I can''t give birth to more. You see, Du-du and Wu Guo are born only by the fruit you picked up. How can I help you to give birth to a little bird? Jiu Feng, if you like little birds, you can find one that can give birthter. Then you can make her want to give birth as many birds as possible!��


    Yuan Zhan understood this passage, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The little fat bird that likes to ride on his neck hasn''t even grown its feathers. Do you want to rob Yan Mo from him? You must be dreaming!


    Jiu Feng scratched his head and muttered in embarrassment, ��But I like you and I don''t like other people."


    Yan Mo was moved. He didn''t figure out how to appease the little guy. The big bird, who had be the Horn-people, said with a smile, "You can wait for his offsprings to grow up and see if there is anything you like in that offspring."


    The big bird said this sentence for the sake of both. When Jiu Feng wanted toe to the Hornless-man, his life is short, and Yan Mo has grown up. Even if the Kunpeng people can share their life with their partners, they can''t do it until they grow up. But when Jiu Feng grows up, Yan Mo may be dead with only bones left. Instead of letting the little Feng and have another hopeless partners, it''s better to start putting hope on the future generations born by Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng looked at the pouch on Yuan Zhan''s chest with big eyes. Yes, Mo Mo has been with that bad Da Zhan. He can''t be his partner, but Mo Mo has given birth to two Little Mo Mos. He can wait for Little Mo MO��s to grow up!


    Wu Guo felt a chill in the nursery bag. He tried to get close to Du-du, trying to protect him from the huge malice.


    Yan Mo noticed Jiu Feng''s eyes and didn''t care at all. The children are still young. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Dad Zhan snorted directly. If Jiu Feng wanted his son to be his partner, he has to see whether he agrees or not! Win a fight against him first!


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly felt a strange feeling when he saw Jiu Feng staring at the pouch on Yuan Zhan''s chest. Little he can''t understand that it''s called "jealousy". It''s not between lovers, but between simple friends and brothers, it''s not as sour as another good friend liking another friend.


    "What should we call you?" Yan Mo introduced himself to the cool guy. ��My name is Yan Mo, this is Yuan Zhan, and this baby is Sumen."


    "Yuan Zhou, I allow you to call me by my name directly."


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was curled in her heart. I''ll give you a beatingter. You will call me Mo Da-Renter!


    Yuan Zhou and Yan Mo talked a few more words. Yan Mo specifically asked about the taboos of raising Kunpeng chicks. However, Yuan Zhou didn''t know whether it was to protect Jiu Feng or he didn��t want to tell the secrets of the Kunpeng people of other races. He only said that all Kunpeng faces didn''t need special nurturing. They would get everything they should know from the inheritance and memory.


    Yan Mo didn''t demand it either. Instead, he asked Yuan Zhou whether he knew the Fruit of Witchcraft and whether he knew the correct cultivation method of the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    "Why do you ask? Did you find the Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Yuan Zhou looked at Yan Mo.


    ��I want to raise him up." Yan Mo did not deny it.


    Yuan Zhou knocked on the desktop, with obvious appreciation in his eyes, "You''re really good. The general intelligent race can''t stand the temptation of the Fruit of Witchcraft when they get it, and then they cultivate it in the wrong direction, so that the Fruit of Witchcraft became a greedy thing that only knows how to swallow, and finally those who take it and it die. If you really get the Fruit of Witchcraft, and now you still want to cultivate it so calmly, I think your soul power must be very strong and your luck is very good. "


    Yuan Zhou also looked at Jiu Feng here. He can make young Human-face Kunpeng stay so close. How can he not be lucky?


    ��I''m sorry, but I don''t know the detailed cultivation method. I need to ask the priest of my family. Only the heritage memory of the priest contains this."


    Yan Mo is not disappointed. He thinks the method he is cultivating now has no problem. He just wanted to have anotheryer of security for the sake of insurance.


    "So, when you came to the Horn-people city, you had a big fight. What was it for? Aren''t you afraid of being rounded up? Although you two are very good Well, I''m not sure about your strength, but even if your strength is equal to that of this bloody warrior, the Horn-people can''t be defeated by both of you.�� Yuan Zhou turned the topic around again.


    Yan Mo pondered that he doesn''t know if he should believe the Kunpeng man he just met, especially if his partner is still the Horn-people. It''s not an unnned brawl with Yuan Zhan. If he can, he is going to force the Horn-people to admit his name in the bone objects contest final.


    They just want to speed up the steps, not to support the Hornless-men a little bit more. After getting along with those Hornless-men, they find out what theyck in the present western continent. There are too many people sleepingzy. They have to push them hard, or they will wait for their own recovery and evolution, and they don''t know how many years they are going to have to wait.


    But can his n and the n with Yuan Zhan be told to this person?


    Yuan Zhou saw his scruples and smiled, "We the human face Kunpeng can''t fight for any race, as long as you don''t hurt my partner and the people my partner cares about, even if you turn the Horn-people upside down, I won''t fight you."


    What''s wrong with Yan Mo? It seems that his family, Jiu Feng, has stepped in many times to help him attack others? Well, he always think this must not be told to the adult Kunpeng on the opposite side.


    ��In fact, we are not from the maind, but from the east continent." Yan Mo decided to disclose something. He just needed an internal agent to help him. Before he met Yuan Zhou, he thought that he and Yuan Zhan might have to work hard to do something in the pce. Now that we have such a good resource, if we don''t use it, we don''t know anything for nothing?


    As for whether this person will turn around and sell them out, Yan Mo smiled in his heart. His little son said that it''s not good to fight. Just give him some good medicine. In addition, he can make a prayer that the other party will not betray them for a certain period of time.

 Chapter 495: the Horn-people’s opinions on the disposal of the two Hornless-men

    <h4>Chapter 495: the Horn-people''s opinions on the disposal of the two Hornless-men</h4>


    When these people are talking in the room, those who are looking for people outside are going crazy.


    King Nier ordered guards to search the entire city.


    Although it is said that the four Hornless-men are likely to have escaped from the Kings City, King Nier will not allow any rest in the Kings City until the whereabouts of the other party are clear.


    King Nier also ordered that anyone associated with the two Hornless-men be arrested.


    But soon there was a reply, saying that the team that came with them had all disappeared, and only the temple-servant Zhong He who given their residence had been brought.


    Modun held his wife''s hand and stood at the top of the right column with eyes down.


    The hall is full of people. All the nobles who are qualified to appear in this hall are here. Others who are not qualified can only be concentrated in a certain outer hall.


    King Nier has ordered that no one can leave the Kings City pce until the martialw is lifted. And the people who fled before also came here one by one.


    When the temple-servant was brought up, he did not look rmed. Facing a group of high-level officials, he made a salute of the temple-servant and said all his understanding of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan in a very in way.


    Xing Liu, who imed to be the White-Horn, was ordered by King Nier to have a quick investigation, and he will be exposed soon.


    And Zhong He the temple-servant mentioned that the Hornless-men only had one child in this line. Some people noticed it and some people even heard it.


    The White-Horn n Duke SaMi and his subordinates exchanged nces: where did the extra childe from?


    The White-Horn-warrior: but the two children are clearly the Hornless-men.


    SaMi held his forehead, but why does he feel a little weird.


    Zhong He the shrine servant ends his narration. The horny boy who caused trouble before is called in. Soon after that, a cool and handsome man in his eyes entered the hall, and everyone who sees him hurried to salute him.


    When the man came in, King Nier was questioning the story.


    It is obvious that several teenagers who caused troubles at the beginning have already made a good confession. People all agree that they think the Hornless-men are suspicious, but they are severely beaten for questioning.


    Buhua pinched himself. He looked down upon those hornless teenagers and their parents very much. The Horn-people should be brave enough to bear their own fault even if they use calction, instead of shirking the responsibility!


    He looked at his father and wanted to tell the truth.


    The Duke Modun has yet toment.


    ��I''ve seen all of them. Those kids who were beaten first went to the Hornless-people children for trouble. So the horn grown kids even used weapons to deal with such small kids first. I''m ashamed to be one of the Horn-people!" the voice of another man has been heard all over the audience first.


    People are looking for the speaker together.


    "You! You are talking nonsense!�� At this time, how dare the rioters admit that they hit the children first? This kind of thing doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Even if they kill more than ten or twenty children of the Hornless-people, as long as they don''t make a big scene, they can be charged casually, and finally guarantee that nothing happens. But it''s not the same in this situation. The older ones bullied the young children, or the weak the Hornless-men children. He doesn''t need to be a man among his peers to know that anyone will defend their children.


    "You say I��m talking nonsense?" the speaker chuckled.


    "The City''s Lord, I say Ah! Pan''a Gods Above. Yuan Zhou Da-Ren, please forgive the child''s rudeness. He is just in a hurry.�� As soon as the young man''s father saw who the speaker was, he immediately became soft and couldn''t hit his son again. ��Are you wrong? In fact, my son and his friends just went to ask about their origins, and didn''t do anything to their children. "


    "Do you think I''m lying then?" Yuan Zhou''s smile is gone. His face is cold and icy.


    The boy''s father shivered with fear. This is a great name. He is a god like existence among the three ethnic groups. Marquis Yuan Zhou of the Red-Horn ns is belligerent and powerful. Except for his partners'' words, all the others, he doesn''t listen to anyone. Even King Nier has no choice but to respect him.


    The parents of several teenagers look at Zha Ke.


    Zha Ke''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly smiled strangely. "Yuan Zhou Da-Ren and I saw from different angles, and the course of what we were seeing is naturally different."


    Yuan Zhou nodded, "Yes, I didn''t tell the truth in the banquet hall just now, because I want to maintain the dignity of our Horn-people, but now there is no outsider, since the king wanted us to tell the truth, then we shouldn''t hide it."


    Zha Ke''s face remained unchanged and his heart was angry.


    Modun smiled. Others were afraid to get into the fight between the two men, pretending to be deaf and mute.


    King Nier knew right and wrong. He waved, "Take these kids and their families down and ask them!"


    "Yes."


    Those teenagers with horns and their families were so scared that they called themselves "Wrong", admitting that the real process was just like Yuan Zhou Da-Ren said that they were only afraid of taking responsibility to overturn the ck and white distorted facts.


    "Since you want to tell the truth, your majesty, it''s better to be clear. I think the two Hornless-men didn''t start with the purpose of making a big fuss in the pce, but because they were wronged andter treated unfairly by his highness Jia De, they would challenge to protect themselves.�� Yuan Zhou doesn''t give Jia De face to speak.


    Jia De was very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to offend Yuan Zhou. This is one of the strongest fighters, and his partner is not weak. He is the leader of the King City''s bone armor warriors, a very powerful woman. He did not dare to offend either of them.


    King Nier squinted at Yuan Zhou and asked him with his eyes: why do you want to help two of the Hornless-men? You''re bringing in Jia De into this?


    Yuan Zhou, "Only when you know the most real thing has happened, can the subsequent processing be error free. I don''t want to hide anything from you, sire."


    King Nier was angry andforted. Yuan Zhou''s origin has be a mystery, but his strength is undoubted. His Marquis status is totally different from those who inherit the title in descendants of the big ethnic group, his title is totally based on his military achievements. And this person only tells the truth, although sometimes he can be very annoying, but as a king, you really need such fearless people around you. The point is that Yuan Zhou and his partner both support his kingship.


    ��In any case, if the two Hornless-men dare to make a scene in the pce, they must bear the consequences." King Nier made a decision, and was just about to order again.


    Yuan Zhou raised his voice: "Your Majesty, don''t you wonder where the hornless people learned their bone sculpting skills?"


    There was a quiet moment in the hall. Actually, many people thought of it. King Nier was no exception. "Just catch them."


    "Torture them? How many people will tell their secrets if they are tortured when they know they are going to die?��


    King Nier frowned. "Yuan Zhou, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Zhou took a step from the high-rise on the left side, walked to the middle, and saluted: "Your Majesty, I just asked the guards on the way. No one has really died in this incident so far, even the first Viscount Caini was dug out under the challenge pit alive. This shows that the two Hornless-men do not intend to be enemies with us, but if we force them further, they have the powerful bone objects in their hands... "


    The Duke Modun also said at this time: "Those bone objects are really extraordinary. If those two Hornless-men are forced to be ruthless, it will be more difficult for us if they send those bone objects to some people who hate us, such as the Demon Abyss, when we want to fight against the Demon Abyss. And those demon warriors will hold those powerful bone objects to make trouble everywhere. Even if we are powerful, we will suffer some huge losses."


    Other nobles were sympathetic and opposed. Some people directly said that these two people must be the Demon Abyss.


    Yuan Zhou retorted: ��If they came out of the Demon Abyss and had such a good chance, they would only blow the wind and bury people, why would they not kill any of them?"


    Some people think Yuan Zhou is right, and some want to refute even though their words are stuck in the neck.


    King Nier raised his hand to stop the discussion and asked them, "What do you think? What are you going to do?��


    The Duke Modun looked at Yuan Zhou, but Yuan Zhou doesn''t speak at this time. He doesn''t even give him a look.


    The Duke Modun was helpless and scolded Yuan Zhou for being crafty. He thought carefully and said: "The second round of bone objects contest will be held the day after tomorrow. If those two people are still present, we will not arrest them for the time being, which shows that they have no intention of defection at least. After the game we can make the two men atone for their mistakes."


    "How to atone for it? Let them hand in all their bone objects? Or hand in their bone sculpting heritage?�� The Xuanyu city''s Master Zha Ke satirized.


    The Duke Modun seems to have no awareness of the other person''s sarcasm, and still said in the tone just now: "What''s the difference between letting them hand over life-saving weapons and important inheritance at the beginning and forcing them to make more for the Demon Abyss?"


    Speaking of this, he said, "Do you remember what one of the Hornless-men said?"


    Someone realized what the Duke Modun was going to say. Because of his poor health, his highness Luo Jie was not at the scene. If he was there, he would probably react first.


    Sure enough, the Duke Modun said, "The Hornless-men said that he could treat his highness Luo Jie''s illness, and that he came to the party with this idea at the beginning. I think we can get rid of their sins on the condition that he can heal his highness Luo Jie. If those two people really don''t have a rebellious heart, they should take this condition. On the contrary, there is no need to leave them alive!��


    King Nier is ferocious, but he loves a few children he had very much, especially the baby born with a bad health. It''s said that the troubled Hornless-men could cure his Luo Jie, and his killing intent was shaking.


    As a king, a lot of Master level Bone Sculptors can be used by him. He doesn''t care about several powerful bone objects or bone sculpting inheritance. But if the Hornless-men really has special healing magic, that''s another matter.


    He didn''t want to cut off the hope of his young son.


    ��Modun, how about you go chasing these two Hornless-men?"


    Modun is eager to refuse. It''s a thankless job to hunt down the two and ask them to cure Luo Jie. If he can''t catch the two, it will have a great impact on his contest for the ck-Horn n and even the throne next year. No one wanted to think that in the next ten years, the king will be an ipetent generation that can''t even catch the Hornless-men.


    Modun is aware of King Nier''s conspiracy, but King Nier has clearly asked that and the conspiracy has be a conspiracy, and he will neither agree nor seed. But he was not uncertain, at least hispanions were in his hands.


    There was no word for the night after.


    In the morning of the next day, the warehouse managers of the Royal Pce inspected the warehouses ording to the regtions.


    There are two most important warehouses, one is used to store high-order yuan-crystals, and the other is to store advanced level bone objects.


    The manager of he yuan-crystal warehouse is the chief executive of the royal pce. He first uses his own identity card to verify his identity, and then took out his bone key to open the seemingly ordinary but aggressive bone objects gate.


    The door was open, inside is a very deep and wide warehouse with numerous shelves. Yuan-crystals are ced on the shelves from the outside to the inside in the order of low to high.


    After a while, there was a scream in the deep of the warehouse. The guard guarding the door was alert. Turning around, he saw the chief manager open the door and stagger out with a piece of paper. I don''t know if he was hit too hard. He even forgot to close the door of the warehouse.


    But the door is made of bone objects, which will automatically close and lock after being opened for a while.


    The same thing happened in the bone objects warehouse on the other side.


    When King Nier heard the report, he looked at the notes presented by the two managers andughed instead of screaming in anger, "exchange the treasure for the life and freedom of theirpanions? Good, good! You two, I just want to know how the two Hornless-men got in to ces, which are regarded as the safest and most solid treasures?��


    Two managers were soaked with cold sweat, but they couldn''t help but reply. One of them bit his teeth and said boldly, ��I heard that there was a powerful Bone Sculptor among them, maybe..."


    "Even the Master level Bone Sculptor can''t get into those two treasures!" King Nier didn''t scold them. Although he was for the Red-Horn n, he was calmer than the ck-Horn n. He was seldom furious. ��Go and invite the witch Hu Qi."


    He thought he still hated the two Hornless-men. There are only two Hornless-men. Even if they have bone objects that are not restricted by magic, it''s not easy for them to walk freely in the pce, let alone take most of the treasures from the two treasure houses after making a scene in the pce.


    And Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, where are they now? What are you doing?


    By this time, they hade to the Lun city ruled by the White-Horn n and stood outside the temple.

 Chapter 496: the wishes of the White-Horn Sumen

    <h4>Chapter 496: the wishes of the White-Horn Sumen</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Yuan Zhan was merciful and didn''t hurt a single life when he was making a robbery scene at the King��s City. Looking at the situation, he thought that at least half of the casualties were moderate casualties, which was an eptable number in his n.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t exin his soft hand. Although they were provoked first and then challenged, he didn''t want the gods to have any excuse to punish his Mo.


    He put himself on a shackle to not use his power to the extreme, but he was sweet. Of course, if you step on his bottom line, this shackle can be broken at any time. He will not kill just for his partner, but also for his Priest Da-Ren!


    The four did not immediately enter the temple, but sat down on the steps in front of it.


    Jiu Feng can''t sit still. He dragged the nursery bag to see the baby fruit inside. Yuan Zhan held him down and doesn''t let him make trouble.


    The little White-Horn boy did not sit down, but stood in front of Yan Mo and looked at him in the same direction.


    Yan Mo raised his hand to touch his little face and said, "Do you know where this is?"


    The little White-Horn boy shook his head.


    "This is the temple of your White-Horn n."


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at the towering building on the steps.


    ��And you are born with three eyes, that is, the White-Horn n witches are born with great power. You are not ordinary child of the Horn-people. You can say that you are born with nobility." Yan Mo knew his identity at the first sight when he saw Sumen. Without anyone telling him he inferred, Zan-Bu also had three eyes. Moreover, Zan-Bu talked a lot about this basicmon sense.


    The little White-Horn boy looked at Yan Mo again.


    ��I don''t want to hide it from you, so I''ll tell you what I''m nning for now and what I need to do with you." Yan Mo doesn''t care what the little White-Horn boy thinks of him. He cares more about the people of the eastern continent and the Jiu Yuan than the little White-Horn boy.


    The little White-Horn boy puckered his lips. He felt a little afraid. He didn''t know how to protect himself. He could only look dull.


    Yan Mo can say nothing as long as he carries out his own n. The little White-Horn boy may thank him in the end, but he doesn''t want to cheat a child. Especially when the other three children are around, he hopes to be more sincere to the children, even if the little White-Horn boy doesn''t understand.


    ��I don''t know why the Duke Modun kept you around and hid you. But I think he probably also wanted to use your identity. An obedient witch who is just his tongue will be of great benefit for him topete for the throne in the future."


    Jiu Feng stopped talking about parenting bag. Turning to the older and the younger one talking, he thought the look of the little White-Horn boy was a little strange. He went to poke the little White-Horn boy.


    Little White-Horn boy was so nervous that he almost got poked him and fell down.


    Yan Mo hummed, put out his hand and hold him, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t give you back to the Duke Modun, and I won''t cultivate you as my tongue. What I want to doter is to make use of you, but only your identity. You don''t need to do anything for me, and I won''t hurt you at all. "


    Jiu Feng grabbed the White-Horn and asked curiously, ��Mo Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s head and asked the two children to sit on their left and right thighs respectively, holding their waist so he can exin what he was going to do.


    ��I hope to win the support andpromise of the White-Horn n through Sumen, and if possible, I hope that the White-Horn n will try to give the Hornless-people protection in the future."


    ��Mo Mo, are you going to give Sumen to the White-Horn n temple?"


    "Well, he originally belongs here. It''s the safest ce for him to stay here, and he will learn the corresponding inheritance."


    ��Ah? But I told Sumen that I would take him to y in the Jiu Yuan. Sumen is very happy! Right, Sumen?��


    Sumen bowed his head. He was very smart. But in nine years of confinement, he learned a lot from eavesdropping and peeping, hismon sense is not even equal to a four or five-year-old child. He believed that the Jiu Feng who rescued him wanted to leave the Duke Modun far away. He was very yearning for the Jiu Yuan described in Jiu Feng��s words, but now Da-Ren of the Jiu Feng family told him he was going to leave him in the White-Horn n temple.


    Sumen didn''t realize how valuable his identity was to the White-Horn n. He was only afraid and disappointed of that he was going to be abandoned and left behind. He was also angry.


    Yan Mo didn''t know the inner thoughts of Sumen. He took it for granted that Sumen knew his noble identity and definitely wanted to stay in the temple to be the supreme witch. At this point, he felt that he had already exined it almost. He put down the two children, got up and gave Yuan Zhan a look.


    Little White-Horn boy didn''t want to step up the steps or enter the temple. He had a premonition that if he stayed after entering, he would be hard to see Jiu Feng again, and it would be hard to see other people. He is going to be locked up again.


    But Yan Mo saw him standing in his ce, dazed, thinking that the child was shocked by his identity, so he bent down and picked him up, holding him step by step up the steps.


    There was a sudden hatred in the little White-Horn boy. How good Yan Mo was to him before, how much he hates Yan Mo now. He didn''t want to go to the temple. He didn''t want to be left behind. The days when he was rescued by Jiu Feng and lived with several people were the happiest days for him. He thought he could live with them for a long time. He was so looking forward to going to east continent in Jiu Feng��s mouth.


    The little White-Horn boy, who rarely cried, shed tears in his eyes. He dared not let Yan Mo see the hate in his eyes, just as he dared not let the Duke Modun find any emotion in his eyes. He just lowered his head and silently dropped big tears.


    Yan Mo is now very sensitive to the change of the surrounding atmosphere, and the gray mood of the White-Horn immediately infected him. He stopped at once, raised the child''s chin with an empty hand, froze, wiped away his tears with his thumb, asked funny and a little distressed, "Why do you cry?"


    The little White-Horn boy bit his lips and didn''t speak. His nostrils were blocked by his snot, which made him very ufortable and he didn''t want to make a sound.


    Yan Mo casually fumbles a piece of soft straw paper from the space, covered the child''s nose naturally and lets him blow his nose.


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly felt very ufortable. For the first time in his life, he had self-consciousness and turned his head willfully and refused to let Yan Mo wipe his tears and nose.


    Jiu Feng looked up and said, "Sumen, are you crying?" he thinks it''s funny to watch other people''s children shed tears. The little said that as he was holding Yan Mo''s thigh and crawling up.


    Yuan Zhan quickly slipped him over.


    The two dolls in the pouch began to force the lid open again to see what happened outside.


    There were other people on the steps of the temple. They didn''t observe them very much. The White-Horn n is more generous to the Hornless-men. The Hornless-men can alsoe to the temple to worship, but they can''t enter. Plus the bone objects contest, which happens to be held every five years, there are many people whoe to the temple to worship during this period.


    Yan Mo also didn''t understand why the little White-Horn boy suddenly cried and was capricious. Before that, the child had to be as obedient as possible.


    "Does it hurt? This straw paper is the softest. When I go back this time, I will make them softer face paper. Darling, stop crying. Come on, wipe your face and tell Uncle Mo what are you sad about? Are you angry that uncle Mo uses you?�� Yan Mo has endless patience for children.


    I don''t know if Yan Mo''s voice is too soft, or Yan Mo''s specially released soul power infection makes children''s mind rx. The little White-Horn boy shook his head first and then nodded his head. He only felt that he is not wronged. Silent tears turn into small sobs.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, what is this horned kid crying for?


    Wu Guo smiled: "Crying soft bag!"


    Du-du: ��Big brother is crying and shy."


    Wu Guo was angry: "He is not your brother! What happened to you? Everyone''s your brother?��


    Du-du: "Woo, you scolded me, I cry too!"


    Wu Guo and the two dads who heard: "..."


    Yan Mo interrupted his sons. After being funny, he continued to try to release his kindness and entice the child to say what they thought. "Sumen, baby,e on, tell Uncle Mo what are you sad about? Only when you say it, uncle Mo knows what you think. Darling, don''t be afraid to say it. No matter what it is, uncle Mo will support you. If you really don''t want uncle Mo to use you, then Uncle Mo won''t use you. When will your tribesmen find you?��


    "... No." Suddenly two words came out of the child.


    "Huh? No?�� Yan Mo''s voice softened and he patted the little White-Horn boy on the back to rx him


    "Don''t send me away, woo... "


    Yan Mo froze again. What do you mean? ��Don''t you want to go back to your White-Horn n? Don''t you want to be a great three eyed witch?��


    Little White-Horn boy shook his head hard and sobbed out his biggest wish at present: ��I, I want to go to the Jiu Yuan with you, Jiu Feng promised I am. Uncle Mo, don''t throw me away. I''ll be obedient... "


    Yan Mo was embarrassed. His heart is so soft at the moment.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo''s face and thought: it''s over, the little White-Horn boy seems to want to longer.


    Jiu Feng was shocked. ��Mo Mo, you''re going to throw out Sumen? Why?��


    Yan Mo wanted to hit Jiu Feng''s little xss so much that he couldn''t help wanting to cry: "Who said I would throw him away. You... Do you know what Sumen''s third eye stood for? If we let people know that Sumen is here, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of whether we take him back or not, but whether the Horn-people let him go. "


    Sumen touched the eyes on his forehead and gently rubbed it ��...Uncle Mo, can you dig it out? IF I do that can Ie to the Jiu Yuan with you?��


    Yan Mo''s heart vibrated. Although 90% of Sumen said this because he didn''t understand how important his third eye was, it was obvious that going to the Jiu Yuan in his heart was more attractive to him than staying to be a great witch, which was not so much fun.


    Sumen looked up at Yan Mo with begging eyes.


    Yan Mo looked at the White-Horn''splicated eyes, which were a mixture of innocence, ignorance, fear, despair and hope, and his decision was shaken.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t talk about digging your own eyes again. Don''t even think about it! You are not allowed to hurt yourself, not only in your eyes, but in any other part!�� Yan Mo smiled. He was afraid that the child would do something irreparable. He quickly dismissed all his thoughts. At the same time, he asked seriously, ��You really don''t want to stay in the White-Horn n temple?��


    The little White-Horn boy''s eyes brightened, his face returned, and he shook his head without hesitation.


    "Well, if you really hope so, I will take you back to the Jiu Yuan, and you will be my little apprentice in the future." Yan Mo makes a sorry look at Yuan Zhan, and the n will change again.


    For Yuan Zhan it doesn''t matter. Yan Mo has Yan Mo''s n, and he also has his n.


    The little White-Horn boy didn''t understand what an apprentice was, but when Yan Mo heard his words, he automatically connected the apprentice with his son. Is uncle Mo going to leave with him? Won''t send him away again? Won''t someone lock him up again?


    The little White-Horn boy asked awkwardly.


    Yan Mo gave him an angry smile and bopped his little nose, "Not a little bit, but I''m afraid that when you grow up, you will regret giving up your present identity ande back to the Jiu Yuan with me. Then if you should dare to make trouble with me on this excuse, and be careful or I wil beat your xss!"


    ��Poof!" a big snot bubble came out of the little White-Horn boy''s nose.


    Three wicked little peopleughed together.


    The little White-Horn boy was so ashamed that his tears began to fall again.


    Yan Mo has no choice but to take him. He is afraid that the paper will hurt him. He specially found out a cotton towel, which Yuan Zhan wet with water, and then wipes his face.


    "Well, stop crying and your eyes will swell. I never said I would throw you away. I just hope I can give you a better life and make use of your identity by the way. How can you cry like I''m going to sell you? s, they are all for the ancestors! I just find myself a bunch of ancestral servants when I''m free!��


    Wu Guo is proud. He thinks he must be the first great ancestor!


    The little White-Horn boy was born sharp. He could not tell who was good to him and who was bad to him, but his heart was clear. He held out his short hand and held around Yan Mo''s neck. The child was quiet by nature. Even if he was excited, he would not show much. He would not even cry loudly.


    "Uncle Mo......"


    "Call me Shifuter. Little ancestor, what''s up?��


    Little White-Horn boy wanted tough and cry. He held Yan Mo''s neck, and his eyes were covered with tears. He smiled a little. Slowly, he lowered his head, rxed his whole body, and put all his weight on the person holding him.


    The child put his forehead against Yan Mo''s neck, felt the softness and warmth, and suddenly felt very relieved.


    Yan Mo was helpless and said to Yuan Zhan, "What should I do next? Are we ahead of time?��


    Yuan Zhan picked up the little Feng and walked side by side with Yan Mo. "Now that you''re here, let��s go see them before you leave. Sooner orter we will have to meet them."


    Yuan Zhan''s words are obscure, but Yan Mo understands that no matter whether Sumen wanted to go back or not, the White-Horn can''t be given up on. Now, the little White-Horn boy is in favor of them. It''s also a matter of time before he talks about the conditions with the little White-Horn boy.


    Yan Mo tapped the White-Horn. "Sumen, you are still young. I don''t know how important your identity is to the White-Horn, but I can''t cheat you because you don''t understand. I hope that before you go back to the Jiu Yuan, you will learn more about your identity and importance. If you still want to leave with us at that time, I can give you a guarantee that Shifu will take you away as long as you want to leave with us, no matter what price to pay. "


    Little White-Horn boy''s little face rolled around Yan Mo''s neck. He likes uncle Mo. In Shifu''s arms, he hopes to walk like this every day in the future.


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart, this is another child whocks love. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Yuan Zhan and joked, "Do you think he is very simr to you?"


    Yuan Zhan pped him on the butt and whispered quickly, ��Don��t say that nonsense! I''m the one who makes you cry at night. Do you think I''ve cried?" then he turned around and ran away.


    Yan Mo chased behind angrily, "Stop! What nonsense to say in front of the children!��


    Jiu Fengughed, "Run, run! We are going to be overtaken!��


    The little White-Horn boy raised his head and wanted to encourage Shifu to catch up. He said he couldn''t speak out. He could only hold his fist tightly and cheer for Shifu in his heart.


    The little White-Horn boy also felt that his happy mood was always easy to be infected, and his smile became a little bigger.


    Two big, two small four the Hornless-men chased happily on the steps of the temple. The worshippers looked at them one after another: where is this savage from? What a shame!


    Oh, the clothes of the four have been changed back to normal.


    Seeing Temple guardsing to trouble them, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo immediately slowed down and infiltrated the crowd.


    The four were stopped at the entrance of the temple because the Hornless-men were not allowed to enter the temple for worship without special permission.


    "Oh, that''s it." Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan said at the same time.


    After stepping down, Yan Mo asked, "Does the ban inside affect you?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��A little. I feel there is protection in it. It may be a little difficult to walk underground, but just give me a little time... "


    Yan Mo smiled. "Don''t bother. You forgot my willpower. I can pray for us to pass through. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded first, then suddenly thought of something, turned around andughed at his wife: "Did you also forget that your willpower can let us in now?"


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and quicklyined: ��It''s all your fault!"


    They turn around again, holding the baby.


    This time, the guards at the outer gate of the temple did not stop four people. In their eyes, the four people were the White-Horn-people.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan entered the White-Horn n temple with two small children.


    Now that they are here, how are they going to find the three eyes witch of the White-Horn n?


    The little White-Horn boy and Jiu Feng, out of curiosity, both opened their eyes to see the magnificent decoration in the temple.


    "Stop, two. From here on, no one can go further without the permission of the temple servant or the great witch." A White-Horn the temple-servant came out of nowhere, and suddenly stopped two big and two small paths.


    Meanwhile, the White-Horn n Duke Sami, who had been back to the King��s City party as soon as possible, was reporting to the chief, the elder and the Great Witch in what he saw at the party.


    ��I have reliable information that the two Hornless-men who appear in the pce are probably the witch and his warrior who gave the prescription for the disease treatment." Said the Duke Sa Mi.


    "Oh? Someone confirmed their identity?�� The chief, Qiu En, asked.


    The Duke Sa Mi nodded affirmatively, "The people who attended the Pce Banquet happened to be one of the Wuqian city witch, but he didn''t see the two people in person. He only guessed the identity of the two people from the height of the warrior and the special mark on his face."


    "How did the Wuqian City witch leave?" the elder asked strangely.


    The Duke Sa Mi said with a smile, ��I heard that the temple of Wuqian city and the City Lord seized power, and finally since the temple failed. They used the main excuse for the Wuqian city to rece the witch because he failed to y a role in the prevention and control of the disease. This time, the Wuqian city witch was chased back here. He attended the Pce Banquet, probably to find a bribery rtions and to save face. Because I met the witch twice before, and helped his only son once. I talked with him for a while before thats why I knew it.��


    ��If he can tell you about it, he will tell others about it." The chieftain of Qiu En stood hand in hand.


    "Well, he didn''t leave before I left. Maybe he wanted to exchange this message with the Duke Modun or King Nier."


    "The identity of the two Hornless-men should be put aside first," said the Great Witch in. "You just said that the two Hornless-men had two children?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s special about those two children?"


    "Here..." The Duke Sa Mi was slow for a while before he replied, "This is also the strangest thing for me. At that time, I saw the two children clearly, butter, including now, I can''t remember the appearance of the two children."


    The Great Witch in stood up.


    ��Great witch?!"


    "What are the ages of the two children?"


    ��I don''t remember very well. One is rtively small and the other is about seven or eight years old." Sa Mi is sorry, ��I can''t see the detailed age of the children of the Hornless-men."


    "Duke Sa Mi, I want to trouble you with one thing." The Great Witch in is kind.


    "The Great Witch, please."


    ��Please send someone to check the details of the two Hornless-men and the two children. I want to know where they came from, what they did, when they entered the Xuanyu City, how many people they took and what they did after they came in. In short, the more detailed the news, the better.�� The great switch in heart gave birth to an illusion that he suddenly felt that since he mentioned the two hornless children, he had felt that the scent of the new witch was getting closer and closer to him.


    The Duke Sa Mi was dly to do as ordered.


    "There''s another thing." This time it wasn''t the Duke Sa Mi, but an advanced level the temple-servant.


    "What is it?" they all looked at him.


    "Someone is asking about a Master level Bone Sculptor, saying that the name of the Master level Bone Sculptor is Zan-Bu.�� When the advanced level temple-servant said the name of Bone Sculptor, he looked up at the Great Witch in.


    "Who''s Zan-Bu?" the chief and the elder still asked.


    ��Pa!" the Great Witch in stumbled over a wide stone chair, taking a step backwards.


    At this time, a servant outside reported: "Great Witch, chief, Da-Ren, there are people asking for help outside, saying they know the whereabouts of the new Great Witch."

 Chapter 497: Freely giving Sumen?

    <h4>Chapter 497: Freely giving Sumen?</h4>


    When two hornless young men and two hornless children came into the meeting hall, the people in the hall watched them for a long time without speaking.


    It''s reasonable to say that the strange and unknown the Hornless-men couldn''t have seen so many Masters, even if they said they knew the whereabouts of the new witch.


    But the four men didn''t get the guards'' attention until they came to the door of the meeting hall and said hello to the guards.


    When the servant was in charge of the report, the temple guards who came after the news surrounded the four people.


    If these four people were stopped at that time, they would not be able to see the Great Witch in immediately.


    But! There are only four people in obviously, including two children, who don''t wear any bone armor. So many guards and the temple-servant didn''t stop them!


    No one can get close to them within two meters. All the guards, the temple-servant, are blocked by ayer of invisible things two meters away. But because of what they said, no one dared to do anything to them easily, they only chose to surround them.


    The most terrible thing is that the two Da-Ren suddenly disappeared for a short time, and when they reappeared, their clothes had all been changed.


    What''s more, two hornless youths, surrounded by guards, even have leisure to change clothes for two children.


    And once the clothes were changed, the four ordinary pariahs have be four unattainable nobles.


    As the four went further, the guards stepped back, when they turned to see that the guards had already stepped back, and the Great Witch in, who saw the event, opened his mouth in person and let the four into the meeting hall.


    The first thing Yan Mo saw when he came in was the Great Witch in sitting at the top. The Great Witch in was not young as it was said. His hair was white and loosely tied behind his back, but his face still looked like a middle-aged man, with a goodplexion and no sign of aging.


    In addition to the Great Witch in, there are many White-Horn n people in the audience, sitting in the lower seat in two columns. Apart from the Duke Sa Mi who has been to the Pce Banquet, Yan Mo still has a little memory of him. He doesn''t know anyone else, but seeing that all these people can sit in the chair and talk to the Great Witch in, he thinks their status will not be lower.


    Sumen hase down from Yan Mo''s arms. The child tightly held Yan Mo''s clothes corner and looked at the White-Horn-people in the conference hall with a nk expression. The child saw the white sharp corner on their head most.


    Jiu Feng was told not to be naughty. He only looked at this one for a while, and then at that one again.


    Silent silence is also a kind of inferior power. Unfortunately, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, two talented people, are brave and bold. They walk everywhere as if they walk into their own home. Let alone just a few people stare at them and don''t speak, or they would beaten up as soon as theye in, and they would have beaten back at most.


    ��I heard that the Great Witch in is in this hall. I think it''s you." Yan Mo felt the tension from Sumen, and broke the silence step by step. He smiled at the Great Witch in on the top and made an etiquette of the Jiu Yuan, ��Gods Above, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo and warrior Da Zhan bring greetings from the people of the Jiu Yuan to the Horn tribesmen on the western continent. May the Great Witch in live a long and healthy life."


    ��God Pan��a, may you and your Jiu Yuan people be forever in good health.�� The Great Witch in sat quietly and said with a smile, ��Maybe I haven''t left the Lun city for a long time, and I haven''t heard of such a city or tribe as the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo expected that he would ask, without any concealment: "Wee here far away, far away."


    "Oh? How far is it?�� The White-Horn n chimed in with Qiu en.


    No one looked down on them because of the Hornless-men identity of the four, not to mention their ability toe here, or their gorgeous clothes whose materials hasn��t been seen, and no one dares to look down upon them.


    Yan Mo was very satisfied with what people were looking at - sure enough, it''s right to change clothes. Although strength is very important, packaging is also necessary.


    Yan Mo turned to the chief Qi En and said, "Since I''m here today, I''m not going to hide my identity. My warriors and I are from the east continent."


    Everyone in the room was speechless and then shocked.


    Although no one makes or shouts something out of a state of gaffe, it''s true that several people exchanged looks quickly. Looking at some people''s expressions, it seems that they are doubting whether they have just heard wrong.


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    Yan Mo looked around at the people''s faces and smiled, "No doubt, you didn''t hear me wrong. We reallye from the eastern continent, right, and the continent you are sending people to attack."


    Chieftain Qiu En, held on to the armrest of the chair.


    Others seem ready to fight and waited for an order.


    The Great Witch in, however, leaned back in a rxed way and said softly, ��It''s really discourteous. It turned out to be a distinguished guest from afar. Please take a seat."


    The Great Witch in is now in a good mood. He was shocked by so much today that he calmed down. As for the great Bone Sculptor Zan-Bu mentioned by the temple-servant just now, it''s probably some arrogant person who used the name of ancient saints. After all, time has passed too long. Many saints'' names, especially their White-Horn ns'' names, have been intentionally and unconsciously forgotten by the other two groups in the long history.


    The servant quietly moved four solid wooden chairs to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan sat down side by side, and the little White-Horn boy also sat upright to the left of Yan Mo. Jiu Feng refused to sit alone and had to squeeze together with the little White-Horn boy.


    Sumen saw that the adults didn''t stop him. He was willing to sit with Jiu Feng and gave him half the seats.


    The Great Witch in''s eyes fell on the two children, and there was no turning away.


    The Conference Hall fell into silence again, but this time it was caused by embarrassment. in, Qi En and others have made various guesses about the identity of these Hornless-men, but the furthest thought is that they are from the Demon Abyss, and they are from the eastern continent!


    in and other people do not want to keep this silence. They are not without questions. On the contrary, they are full of questions, but many of them are not suitable to be asked right away.


    For example, "When did youe here? What do you want to do here?�� And so on.


    "The servant told me that the four distinguished guests knew the whereabouts of our new born witch?" the chieftain of Qi En weighed it again and again, and asked the most concerned question.


    The Duke Sa Mi is a little worried that the neers have already identified themselves, and the Horn-people are attacking the eastern continent now. However, their enemies say that they know the whereabouts of their new great witch, which is not good for the White-Horn ns in anyway if they decided to use that information to threaten them.


    Other people are in the same mind, but the new witch is so important to them. How can they let it go?


    The Great Witch in also Mo asked about the same question of the tribe chief Qi En.


    Yan Mo nodded simply, "Yes, I know."


    Chief Qi En stood up, "Where is our new born witch?"


    The little White-Horn boy lowered his eyes. He understood Shifu''s practice. Before he came in, Shifu told him how important his identity was to the White-Horn n. He said that after he knew everything with his own eyes, if he wanted to go back to the Jiu Yuan with them, he would take him back no matter what price he paid.


    Instead of looking at the White-Horn, Yan Mo said with a good smile, "Don''t worry, I know that the new three eyed witch is very important to you. I just inquired outside. It''s said that you, the White-Horn n, are only left with the Great Witch in, while the other two races still have three eyed future witches?"


    Qi En didn''t answer, and Yan Mo didn''t need it. If he heard something wrong or inferred it wrong, it''s very important. Qi En will definitely refute him.


    The Great Witch in raised his hand and the chieftain of Qi En slowly sat down.


    ��Priest Mo, May I call you that?"


    "Of course."


    "Since you have known the importance of the new born three eyed witch to our n, and you seem to have got the exact information about the newborn witch''s whereabouts, and you havee to see us in the temple, can I guess that you have some requirements for us?"


    ��If I said I didn''t, would you to believe it?"


    "No request?" the Great Witch in smiled more kindly. "Of course I would like to believe you, so can I see your sincerity?"


    Yan Mo smiled more amiably, more like a good man who didn''t ask for anything, and uttered two words very simply: "OK."


    The Great Witch in couldn''t help but feel a little excited no matter how steady he was. Other people, let alone all of them, leaned forward.


    "Since you are sincere, can you tell us where our new witch is?" one of the elder couldn''t help saying.


    Yan Mo reached for the little White-Horn boy. ��He is far away, yet he is near. This is the new born witch you are looking for and looking forward to. "


    All eyes in the hall were on Sumen.


    Little Sumen''s sweat is all over his body, and he grabbed Jiu Feng''s paw.


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were all over thece, and he red back at the people fiercely. At the same time, his mouth was threatening: "What are you looking at! You''re freaking out Sumen! I''ll poke your eyes if you look again!��


    The Great Witch in stared at Sumen and doesn''t speak. The others look different.


    The elder scolded angrily: "The Hornless-men in the east, are you cheating us! That is a hornless child!��


    "Oh, look at me!" Yan Mo said vaguely, pping his forehead.


    And thest syble of his singing just came out, "Shua!" and "H!" all the White-Horn-people who were sitting stood up.


    The Great Witch in is no exception.


    The appearance of the older horn child has changed! All the hidden features are revealed.


    The Great Witch in just looked at Sumen and had doubts. Although Sumen didn''t use his soul power, he was so close, and the children could not hide their soul power fluctuations. As a three eyed witch, n felt the difference in this child.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw in his eyes and what he felt, he would have been able to confirm the identity of Sumen.


    Now it''s not just Sumen, but also the real appearance of Jiu Feng.


    Seeing a pair of little guys with small wings and three golden feathers on their heads behind them, the White-Horn ns were not surprised. Their spirits were all attracted to Sumen.


    The center of forehead seems to have the third eye, the short white sharp corner in the middle of the head. It''s hard to fake these two features!


    The Great Witch in took a deep breath, took something out of the bone objects, walked to Sumen in person, stooped, and said to him kindly, "Don''t be afraid, kid, I will never hurt you, will you try to touch this bone?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes were attracted by the bone. He saw that the shape of the bone was simr to the shape of the Bone Inheritance he had seen for the first time. It was a skull, and there was an egg shaped ck yuan-crystal embedded in the sharp corner.


    Likeness! That''s too much simr.


    Is this also a bone object that records the inheritance?


    The little White-Horn boy turned to look at Yan Mo, his expression was nk, and his eyes begged, "Shifu..."


    Yan Mo rubbed his head, "Don''t be afraid, Shifu is here, no one will hurt you. It should be just a thing to verify your identity, and they are your tribesmen, and they won''t hurt you. Just touch it."


    The little White-Horn boy had the guts to reach out.


    All the White-Horn ns were angry and shocked that their new born witch would listen to one of the Hornless-men, but they were eager to know whether the children in front of them were really new born witch, so they did not care about other things for the time being.


    ��Pa!" with one w, Jiu Feng pped out Sumen''s small hand, and his w took the lead to put on the skull.


    It''s so unexpected. The White-Horn ns don''t know what to say when they see that Jiu Feng is a child. On the contrary, Yan Mo is nervous. He doesn''t even have time to shout the words "Don''t touch".


    Jiu Feng''s little paw has been attached to the skull.


    However, the skull didn''t respond. It didn''t recognize the identity of Jiu Feng or attack him.


    Yan Mo breathed out a breath of air, he pped the back of Jiu Feng''s head across the Sumen, and smiled and scolded angrily: ��It''s ridiculous. I know you are worried about Sumen, but this thing is how the White-Horn n used to verify identity. It doesn''t hurt the White-Horn n, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt other races. Young Master Jiu Feng, can you ask before touching this thing next time... Ask me?��


    Jiu Feng was pped and he didnt feel any pain. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. He said proudly, ��I''m not afraid of a bone!"


    Jiu Feng''s proud small appearance is too cute, and it''s out of the action of protecting Sumen. Not only the Great Witch in didn''t think it was disobedient, but other White-Horn executives alsoughed.


    Sumen looked at Jiu Feng and doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Yan Mo''s eyes shed withughter.


    With the action of protecting friends, the atmosphere in the meeting hall has also be more rxed.


    When Sumen reaches out his hand again, everyone is as nervous and expectant as before, but there is no sense of ��As soon as you have determined your identity, I can rob people immediately".


    Finally, Sumen''s little hand touched the skull.


    The Great Witch in let it go.


    And just as Sumen''s little hand touched the skull, it lit up a soft white light.


    The Great Witch in''s eyes glowed with joy.


    Before the elder jumped up, the child cried out happily, "Come on! Light up! Ha ha ha! God has not forsaken us, he has not forsaken us!��


    ��Putong!" someone knelt down in the hall and eximed excitedly, ��Pan''a God Above! Thank God for his blessing!��


    ��It''s really our new born witch!" the most loyal servants, who were supposed to be silent and responsible for the servants, were all red eyed and knelt down to thank God for their kindness.


    Although Qi En and Sa Mi didn''t kneel down, they were very excited. They had been looking forward to a new witch for a long time. They had been waiting for so many years and were almost desperate. Now it''s no exaggeration to say that they are in such a desperate mood.


    The Great Witch in''s breath was shaking. He looked at Sumen as if he saw a treasure of the world.


    The soft white light is still spreading, gradually covering Sumen��s whole body.


    Yan Mo noticed that Sumen''s eyes were open at first, but his eyes were closed soon after the light came out, and his hands were not released from the skull. That''s how the Great Witch in watched Sumen continue to contact the skull.


    From the actions of the Great Witch in and the White-Horn ns, Yan Mo can be sure that the light should be harmless to Sumen, and maybe beneficial.


    Seeing that Sumen was shrouded in white light, Jiu Feng worried about him and reached out to pull him out.


    Fortunately, Yan Mo had been on guard for a long time. He had left the chair and walked to Jiu Feng. When he saw that, he immediately lifted the little guy out of the chair and held him in his arms.


    Jiu Feng turned around. ��Mo Mo, Sumen is going to be swallowed by the white light!"


    "No, he should be receiving the most preliminary inheritance."


    "Oh." Since he��s receiving an inheritance, there''s nothing to worry about. Jiu Feng''s attention immediately turned. He was about to go to Yuan Zhan, and he still wanted to find a mate among the two baby fruits.


    Hearing Yan Mo''s words, the Great Witch in turned to look at him in surprise.


    "How long does it take?" Yan Mo asked


    ��It depends on the child''s endurance." The Great Witch in even replied, "Every three eyes witch has different time to ept the inheritance, but the person who first contacts the inheritance will not be more difference than one corner."


    "So, you the Horn-people witch, or the White-Horn born witch, don''t have to stay with the witch to ept the inheritance?"


    The Great Witch in was wary, ��I''m sorry, it''s a secret passed down by our witches. Even if you send our new great witches back, we can''t tell you the details."


    Yan Mo shook his hand and smiled, "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t rob him from you since I sent him back. I''ve been in contact with the child for a while and I like him very much. You hope he''s going well. I''m the same. In short, I respect all the wishes of the child ording to his own meaning."


    For some reason, the Great Witch in always felt like he had something to say. He was just about to ask for details.


    ��I hope you do what you say." The Great Witch in hasn''t spoken yet, said the Duke SaMi first.


    Yan Mo sneered, "Do you want me to swear?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere is going to be unpleasant again, the Great Witch in immediately interrupts, "Dear Priest Mo, you have sent back our new born witch. On behalf of the White-Horn family, I would like to express my highest thanks to you. In the future, you and your warriors will be the most honorable guests of the White-Horn n!"


    ��I dare not. I, the Jiu Yuan, also wee the White-Horn tribesmen, who likes peace and has a kind nature, to visit.�� Yan Mo returned politely.


    In this interruption, the Great Witch in also put the mistake he just felt behind his head for the time being. Anyway, Sumen is beside him and in the temple. Are many of them afraid of two of the Hornless-men robbing them?

 Chapter 498: An Enemy or benefactor?

    <h4>Chapter 498: An Enemy or benefactor?</h4>


    The Great Witch in looked after Sumen and beckoned the servant to serve on the guest.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall waspletely rxed. The White-Horn tribesmen felt as if they had a lot of vitality, and that sudden vitality coulde to them even if they didn''t speak.


    Chieftain Qiu en took the initiative to receive guests and entertained Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with a smile. Now the White-Horn n on the scene saw that, and they had stopped treating them as enemies. Qi En also praised Jiu Feng, saying that he was a good boy who knew how to protect his friends at such a young age, and gave him a small bone dagger.


    The Great Witch in was very happy to see the conversation between Qi En and Yan Mo, smiling on his face, but he was in a dilemma. If Yan Mo put forward some requirements before exposing Sumen''s identity, he would be easy to deal with, but he would be really embarrassed if he didn''t ask for anything.


    Even if the two didn''t return to the new witch, they could only look at the two people as extraordinary Hornless-men on the basis of their ability to wear such a suit, their extraordinary insight and strong ability to bloom, and theiring from different continents. No matter what position the Hornless-men had in the west and in the eyes of the Horn-people, they could not only look at them as ordinary Hornless-men. What''s more, they have sent back their new born witch without any request!


    But because of this, the Great Witch in had a headache. If people don''t reciprocate, can they do nothing? Of course, they are not so brazen, but how can they repay them?


    If it''s just the ordinary Hornless-men, it''s easy to deal with. Givend, food, bone objects, and some shelter. It''s enough for the ordinary Hornless-men to be grateful. But the problem is that people are not ordinary Hornless-men, and the ce theye to has a lot of problems. That is the eastern continent that is being attacked by the Horn-men.


    Not to mention how sad the Great Witch in was, the loyal servants moved quickly. In a few minutes, each person who was qualified to sit in the meeting hall had a wooden case with seasonal fruits and clean water on it.


    Yan Mo smelt a smell of milk, picked up a jug with his hand and looked at it. He found that it was an icy bone jug that could automatically keep cold and warm things inside this jar there was a pot full of fresh milk of unknown animals.


    The arrangement of the seats hasn''t changed, and no one dares to touch Sumen''s.


    The Great Witch in said that people should not disturb Sumen when they spoke, and the voice in the hall decreased.


    "There''s one thing I want to you to know.�� The Great Witch in went back to the main seat and sat down, opening his mouth thoughtfully. Sumen is just opposite him. He can see the changes of the child clearly.


    Yan Mo poured a cup of cold milk for himself and Yuan Zhan respectively, and raised his head: "What''s the matter?"


    ��About the Horn-people''s attack on the eastern continent,"the Great Witch in hesitated a little, but when his eyes fell on the white light enveloped Sumen, he finally made up his mind and said without hesitation: ��In fact, the White-Horn n did not participate."


    Yan Mo replied, "Oh?"


    The White-Horn top guys always feel that it''s a little unnatural to face the bitter Masters or those who have great kindness to them.


    Qi En didn''t want their Great Witch in to lose his identity. He said: ��I''m not afraid of two guests'' ridicule. My White-Horn n refused to participate in the war and asked King Nier and the Red-Horn n, ck-Horn n, who supported the foreign war, seem to have a lot of opinions on us. They didn''t even let my White-Horn n high-level participate in many meetingster."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person.


    Qi En is also making eye contact with the Great Witch in, and soon promised to Yan Mo: ��Our the White-Horn n, are not cold-blooded people who don''t want to repay for the return our new born witch. As the White-Horn n, I can assure them that as long as I am the White-Horn n leader, I will never send anyone to participate in the war between the other two groups and the eastern continent. "


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart. What a sly promise! He would have thought that if the White-Horn ns were good, then they would say, hello, everyone, be a gentle and polite man, and have a gentleman''s friend.


    But the fact tells him that the White-Horn n may be much gentler than the ck-Horn and red-Horn but their overall position in the matter is consistent with all the Horn-people, and like the other two, they look down upon the Hornless-men from the root.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo ns to trim a little bit, but he doesn''t give face to Qiu en. He smiled on the spot, but with a gentle and approachable tone: ��I thought you White-Horn n were gentle in nature and didn''t like war, so you didn''t want to fight, but is it really because of our kindness that you gave up participating in the war? Thank you very much. However, if you want to join the war one day, don��t you just need to just change the n leader?��


    Chieftain Qi En and other senior officials are in a mess. Isn''t the priest sharp?


    Qi En is the most embarrassed. On the surface, he said it with awe inspiring dignity. In fact, he still had a little fooling mentality in his heart. He didn''t want to be fooled at all, but he showed it in person.


    Yan Mo still smiled, "Ha ha, your Horn-people are really smart. No wonder you developed bone objects ten thousand years ago and almost dominated the whole east continent. Unfortunately, thend has changed in turn for 30 years of causing troubles. Now the eastern continent is dominated by all intelligent races. In those days, they and we, the Hornless-men, were able to drive the greedy Bone Sculpting People out of the eastern continent. Now, naturally, here they can also protect their Masters and drive out the invaders. After all, if they rx a little bit, the creatures who are free and happy will be a variety of bone object materials."


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with questions: didn��t he say that he wanted to "conquer people with virtue"? How do you begin to be sarcastic?


    Yan Mo blinked at him: if you annoy them, you take away their pretense.


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    On the other side, they were feeling embarrassment, shame, anger


    When the veil was torn off, the White-Horn-people didn''t know what to say to reply to the other person. If they didn''t have a favor for them, they would have taught the "enemy" a lesson. But now the irreverent Hornless-people just sent them a big favor. The White-Horn executives are really standing, sitting and suffering in silence.


    The strange atmosphere pervaded the meeting hall.


    Yan Mo wanted to sober these people uppletely, so that they won''t talk to him with that shitty nobler than thou attitude of the Horn-people.


    "Or do you think the creatures in our east continent are very weak? Think we are sending you a new witch today to please you?�� Yan Moughed, clearly and angrily, but theughter was very clear." then the priest said that you don''t need to repay anything, but you use words to evade, use what you didn''t intend to do in the first ce as a reward we should be grateful for, and y with me and my warriors as ignorant fools. This is the attitude of the White Horn n to repay their benefactor?��


    Chieftain Qiu en stood up and wanted to interject: ��I don''t mean that, I..."


    "You guys!" Mo Da-Ren the firstughed and opened up, "Why? Do you think that the new witch you''ve been looking for so long just happened to meet me? In addition, if I remember well, that one theren should have been to the summit pce banquetst night. Do you think A-Zhan and I are weakpared with you?��


    The Duke Sa Mi smiled bitterly and did not know how to answer.


    ��Besides," Yan Mo paused, "Do you dare to run to our eastern continent and make trouble? Can''t our eastern continent make troubles your western continent? Let me think, A-Zhan, how long did it take us to get from our east to the west?��


    Up to now, Yuan Zhan, who has been restraining himself, replied: "One day."


    "Hey!" if there is a suitable onomatopoeia on the face, it is probably the word.


    The Great Witch in and the chief Qiu en thought that they were quiet, and they could keep their normal expression even when they were pulled off the veil, but now the blood on their faces had betrayed their true feelings.


    One day! From the east to the west? How could it be?!


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan, ��A-Zhan, you scared people. One day is only the speed of a few of us. If it''s a big army, it will take half a month. By the way, how long have we been here?��


    Yuan Zhan: ��Almost three months."


    Yan Mo nodded, "Well, three months ago, the people who need to be mobilized should be almost mobilized."


    What does that mean?!


    The White-Horn n, such as the Great Witch in, the Qiu en, and so on, stared at Yan Mo.


    The Great Witch in motioned to Qi En not to speak for a moment, and he asked himself, ��Listen to the meaning of Priest Mo, your warriors from the East have already gathered in the west?"


    Yan Mo smiled, but doesn''t answer, and forcibly changed the topic: ��In fact, you White-Horn n still share some origins with me. I once mistakenly entered an ancient site in a huge cave, where I got the recognition of some ancient souls, and then got a precious inheritance. All my bone objects refining knowledge came from there."


    The Great Witch inbined the hearsay with what Yan Mo said: the Hornless-men who took part in the bone objects contest who is likely to reach a 10th rank or more and can make healing bone objects, named Zan-Bu as his Master level Bone Sculptor teacher...


    "You have obtained our n''s bone sculpting heritage!" this sentence is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Yan Mo sighed a little, ��I once promised one of the ancient souls who had not yet fallen asleep that if I had the chance, I would teach the Horn-people the bone sculpting that I got, preferably the White-Horn n, which is one of the reasons why I came here across the ocean."


    He said the name of Zan-Bu in the first ce with the intention of testing them if they knew the name. Now, looking at the expression of the Great Witch in, the other side should have known that someone is looking for a Master level Bone Sculptor called Zan-Bu, and in must be familiar with the name Zan-Bu, otherwise his statement will not be so sure.


    The Great Witch in held his forehead down. He was going to faint.A huge surprise came so suddenly that he needed time to digest it.


    Other people don''t know how important Yan Mo''s bone sculpting inheritance is to the White-Horn n. The one who only know a little bit about it are the advanced level the temple-servant who clenched his hands. But he dare not disclose his feelings, lest Yan Mo know how important the bone sculpting inheritance is to them, which may leads to huge greed.


    The Great Witch in had the same idea. He used his assistant''s forehead position to calm his mood and make sure he didn''t let out too many expressions before he raised his head.


    "Do you have any good candidates? Although the ancient inheritance is precious, it is still quite different from the current bone sculpting knowledge. If you want to find someone to learn, you''d better find a young person with good talent but not fixed thinking. If you don''t have a good candidate, I can rmend several of you. Of course, you will bring back the ancient inheritance of our n, and we will give you a satisfactory thank you. "


    Yan Mo smiled. Is this another hoax to the hornless people? Not to mention that they inherits the ocean like huge knowledge contained by the sleeping souls in the South Sea, not to mention that it cannot bepared with the general spiritual learning method of "Soul Sea", which is the basis of the one to 10th rank learning school, even if it is quite different from the modern Horn-people''s bone sculpting knowledge, but just the four words of ��Ancient Bone Sculpting Inheritance", how much spiritual significance does it have for a n?


    This is the umtion of an entire race''s culture and a nation''s spiritual civilization for thousands of years. The more any ethnic group develops intoter, the more it will need such a spiritual pir. It represents the root and the starting point. He didn''t believe that the White-Horn ns would really ignore this heritage.


    If the Great Witch in really knows the value of this inheritance and said so, it can only show one thing: inheritance is so important that they don''t know what to use to pay back as a thank you for it, and so they can only try to fool him.


    But is Yan Mo the one who can be fooled? It''s good that he doesn''t do the fooling!


    "What you said is not urgent. Anyway, the Ancient Soul didn''t set a time for me. Besides, he just held a hope. Whether it could be transmitted or not, I would have to decide myself in the end. Now for me, the most important thing is to solve the problem of your Horn-people invading our eastern continent. My warriors and I have been entrusted to fight in front of our continent. How can we make a little effect, don''t you think?��


    How could the Great Witch in not be in a hurry? But he has a steady nature, and he doesn''t want Yan Mo to know the importance of the inheritance, and he can bear it. But his people, such as advanced level the temple-servant and Qi En, are so anxious that they can''t help wanting to beat them up and snatching their inheritance!


    Although Qi En and the elder don''t know the importance of this inheritance, they just watch a Hornless-men Master the bone sculpting inheritance that should belong to them. They are not interested in any way, and they are still enemies of the Hornless-men in their positions.


    The enemy, the benefactor, is still a kind enemy who speaks very unkindly and left no human face. What should they do to these two people?


    The Great Witch in secretly signaled to his side not to be anxious and asked steadily, "What is the effect of the theory of Priest Mo? I don''t think Priest Mo wanted to fight us? So what are you going to do here? If what you are going to do is not harmful to my Horn-people, maybe my tribesmen and I can help you mediate in our Horn-people."


    "That''s great!" Mo Da-Ren the priest turned to look very happy and said happily and thoughtfully, ��I''m the priest, mainly a witch doctor, that is, treatment oriented priest. If you, the Horn-people, have a high-level problem and other therapists can''t see it well, I''m willing to help. You''re right. We didn''te here to fight with you. In fact, we, the Jiu Yuan people, are very simr to you, the White-Horn n. We are all kind people who like peace and gentle nature. We''re here to make friends with you, the Horn-people. You see, we came here to participate in the bone objects contest and send you back the new witch. We just want to express friendship Meaning. Let''s the Jiu Yuan people think that instead of fighting for territory, we should find a way to win-win situation and make the other person''s tribesmen live better!��


    Yan Mo''s words are somewhat unique, but his ability of speech and spirit makes everyone understand him.


    ��By the way, when I first came here, I happened to encounter the epidemic of gue. When I saw so many of the Hornless-men and the Horn-people dead, I felt sad. I immediately offered sacrifices to the Ancestor God and asked for the prescriptions and methods to treat and prevent the epidemic. At that time, all of them were spread out. Do you know this?"


    The White-Horn executives who were present knew that not only did they know, but also because they were the main force who were good at healing, they were very clear about the results of the development of the epidemic before and after, and naturally they knew the true origin of the prescription.


    ��It turned out that you are the Hornless-men witch who has provided a prescription for treating the epidemic." The Great Witch in had aplex look.


    Yan Mo didn''t have the ��you have to thank me very much��. He told everyone with his eyes: I am such a good person!


    The Great Witch in didn''t believe that people in the east would be so naive and kind-hearted. He had to work hard to cross the ocean ande to the west, not to fight back, but to save people, and to make a good rtionship with the Horn-people? Are you kidding! Not even saints can''t do that either.


    In fact, he really helped all the creatures on the continent, including the Horn-people, who even benefited the most. Not to mention that he have now sent back the new witch of the White-Horn n, which has brought the same important ancient bone sculpting heritage.


    The Great Witch in has a headache growing bigger and hurting. People are so nice to you. How can you really repay andpensate them?


    inn thought: even the cheekiest Red-Horn can''t do the shameless act of turning over his face and starting a war immediately after he''s epted?


    Yan Mo looked at the Duke Sa Mi with a homely look and said sympathetically: "Yesterday, when I saw the Red-Horn teenager suffering from a terminal illness through the Seeing through Tool, I still wanted to see if there was any way to cure him. Later, he sent us an invitation, and we knew that he was the youngest son of the current king Nier. We didn''t want to go to the pce banquetst night, but we thought that if we could help the little highness and in return to awaken King Nier''s conscience and stop the invasion of our eastern continent, we went. As a result you two, the Horn-people, especially the Red-Horn n, are so tyrannical and bullying that they can''t even let go of our children. You hit Sumen and Jiu Feng on the head with a bone spoon and then wanted to make us cut our hands."


    The crowd shuddered staring at Sa Mi.


    Duke Sa Mi: Everybody, can you stop looking at me with such a reproachful look? Last night, the two children concealed their true appearance! If I knew that one of them is our great witch, even without these two Hornless-men, I will beat those Red-Horn cubs to death first!


    Yan Mo finished, tut twice, and touched the head of Jiu Feng sitting in his arms.


    Jiu Feng looked at the White-Horn-people, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Those smart eagle eye could be naughty.


    The Great Witch in and the White-Horn in the room really believe that the hornless priest is a good man, but is it possible? When your home is attacked, do you want to help the enemy without hating him?


    "So, do you intend to treat his highness Luo Jie?" the Great Witch in asked.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the second round of bone objects contest. We hope topete normally. Then we can treat the little highness with some bone objects. The Great Witch in is wee to join us if you are interested. This is Zan-Bu... Ah, this is also the expectation of the ancient soul. He hopes that the ancient bone sculpting techniques can be carried forward, rather than disappear in the torrent of history. "


    "You want to cure his highness Luo Jie on the spot?"


    "Yes. I hope I can get a promise from King Nier. "


    The Great Witch in shook his head. ��It''s not me that''s hitting you, but I''m afraid King Nier won''t give up his n to return to the east for many years for a son."


    ��We can always try." Yan Mo sighed, "Who told us that people in the East are so peace loving?"


    Yuan Zhan has goose bumps all over his body.


    ��Daddy Mo is getting worse," Wu Guo said directly


    Du-du: Don''t say bad things about Dad


    The Great Witch in thought quietly for a while and said, ��If you''re worried that King Nier will chase you for making a scene in the Royal Pce, I can talk to him and ask him to cancel the chase order for you. In addition, I will also convey your intention to cure his highness Luo Jie. But I can''t guarantee whether King Nier will ept your terms. "


    "Thanks to the Great Witch in, that''s enough."


    The Great Witch in has already felt the cunning of the priest in front of him. Knowing that it''s impossible for him to hand over the inheritance immediately, he didn''t mention it consciously, but asked another question he was very concerned about: ��Priest Mo, please tell me one thing, our family has been looking for a new witch for many years, but we can''t find him, where are you..."


    ��I''m going to ask Sumen and Jiu Feng about that." Yan Mo smiled and hugged the little Feng with great pride. "Sumen was found and rescued by our Jiu Feng. He said that at that time, Sumen was locked up, no one spoke to him, no one yed with him, and Sumen could only be locked up in a small room


    The White-Horn-people are all distressed. Their great witch was treated like this! How disgusting!


    The Great Witch in was furious, too. "So do you know who turned off Sumen?"


    "This...We didn''t ask, and when I asked, the child not to say, he seems very afraid. When Sumen first came to us, he didn''t even know how to say anything. If he didn''t like Jiu Feng and yed with him every day, I''m afraid he won''t even say aplete word today.�� Instead of asking him to identify the Duke Modun, he felt it was better to let the White-Horn ask himself from the mouth of Sumen.


    The White-Horn executives trembled with rage.


    Yan Mo sighed, ��If you can find out from Sumen who imprisoned him, please let me know that the prisoners are so cruel. ording to Jiu Feng, theypletely cut off Sumen''s contact with other intelligent creatures. They either want to raise him or use the child in the future. I like this child very much. If I know who that ruthless person is, I want to be angry for him. "


    "Who is the one who treats our witch like this?! These demons, they want to kill us the White-Horn n!�� The elder was heartbroken.


    After fighting against the imprisoned Sumen, the two sides talked about the other person''s "cooperation" intention. The purpose of Qi En and others was to set up the hiding ce for the bone sculpting inheritance and the warriors of the eastern continent who had gone ashore, while the Great Witch in expressed great interest in Yan Mo''s drug refining ability. In the meantime, Yan Mo also showed off the Seeing through Tool.


    The atmosphere in this meeting room was very good for a while, but if only they knew the truth.


    About the identity of Yan Mo and the fact that the warriors of the eastern continent havended here, someone has secretly passed the news.


    The White-Horn ns are not belligerent, and they are also dirty with the other two groups. But they dare not hide anything about the safety of the Horn-people in the whole western continent. No one, including the Great Witch in, who didn��t want to be a war coborator, was even more afraid of being used of such a crime.


    Yan Mo is kind to them, and they will try to find a way to repay them, but they will certainly not hide the bad behavior of Yan Mo to the Horn-people.


    In the conversation, Yan Mo looked at Sumen, who was shrouded in white light several times, and frowned, ��It''s already more than a corner, isn''t it?"


    The Great Witch in was also worried. Just as he was about to walk down the throne to have a close look, the white light that enveloped Sumen suddenly went back and disappeared. It was inhaled into the skull. When all the white light was hidden in the skull, Sumen opened his eyes.

 Chapter 499: Repeated cruel blows

    <h4>Chapter 499: Repeated cruel blows</h4>


    Sumen was only nine years old, but when he just opened his eyes, Yan Mo thought he saw a wise man who had gone through the years.


    However, this ��Illusion" shed by quickly. When Sumen raised his hand and rubbed his eyes childishly, and then lowered his hand, her expression and eye color became consistent with his age, just like the child''s appearance of waking up after a long dream.


    Sumen looked down at the skull in his hand, and he sighed a little.


    The Great Witch in came up to him and tried to stroke his head. Without dodging, Sumen raised his hand and returned the skull to in.


    n didn''t answer, "You keep it first. ording to your spiritual growth, the inheritance of the great witch can only be taught to you several times. Until the next great witch appears, the inheritance of the great witch will be kept by you."


    The Great Witch in thought that in the future, Sumen must stay in the temple, so whether the inheritance of the great witch is ced in him or in Sumen is the same.


    Sumen thought about it, took back his skull and nodded.


    The Great Witch in couldn''t help saying: "Your soul power is very strong. You are the first one to ept the first inheritance of the great witch that can bear such a long time. My son, I''ll depend on you for the rejuvenation of the White-Horn n in the future. "


    Sumen didn''t answer. He was a little tired. When people outside saw him holding the Bone Inheritance and only taking through two hours, but his soul has lived in the Bone Inheritance for a long time. He saw a three eyed witch born, growing and learning. At the back, he couldn''t tell who he was from the three eyed witch. When he felt confused and began to feel disgusted and wanted to get out of this state, he woke up.


    It''s strange that at the moment when he woke up, he seemed to remember his three eyed witch''s life, but as time went by, the memory began to be vague and distant.


    Sumen shook his head and wanted to be more conscious.


    The Great Witch in reached out and wanted to take over Sumen.


    Sumen turned his head and looked pitifully at Yan Mo.


    The Great Witch in who wanted to take him over and was immediately hit with heart blow


    Yan Mo smiled. The thick and warm palm covered the child''s forehead and asked him in a low voice, "Do you feel tired? Is there any pain in your head?��


    Sumen nodded stupidly with his fingers rubbed on temples.


    Yan Mo has a deep sorrow for the situation around Sumen. When he first came out of the bone sculpting inheritance, he was also suffering from vomiting, dizziness and brain swelling. At that time, he was several years older than Sumen, and nine year old Sumen would be experiencing more suffering.


    The Great Witch in opened his mouth and said, "Sumen, don''t be afraid. You are in a normal situation. I can help you..."


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng, asked him to fly to Yuan Zhan''s arms and sit, and motioned for Sumen to sit in his arms.


    Sumen immediately jumped out of the chair and climbed to Yan Mo''s leg to sit.


    The Great Witch in suffered a second serious blow!


    Yan Mo nodded to the Great Witch in, gently massaged the acupoints on the head with thick and warm hands, and generally said: "There is a little low fever, which should be just the identity instinct reaction of overworked spirit."


    After a while, he handed over a ss of clear water to the child, "Drink some water first, and then have a good sleep."


    Little Sumen thought his Shifu was good. He was just so thirsty that he took Shifu''s hand, held the cup and gulped a ss of water.


    "Shifu, I''m still thirsty." The child turned his head and asked, not knowing that he was a little coquettish.


    Yan Mo poured another ss of clear water to the child with a smile, whilementing the power of inheritance. Look, the dull and timid child just epted the first inheritance, and would ask for it.


    However, Yan Mo is fond of this development. He likes simple children, but also wanted them to have their own opinions and judgments, rather than doing what an adult said.


    Seeing the interaction between the hornless priest and their new witch, the Great Witch in was a little uneasy. He wanted to take the new witch out of the hornless priest''s arms, but he didn''t want to make his actions seem too rude and sudden.


    Listen to Yan Mo saying that Sumen has a low fever. The Great Witch in thought he found the chance, and hurriedly said: ��Let the temple-servant take care of our little Sumen. In this case, the temple-servants know the best and will give him the bestfort."


    n turned his head and motioned for the advanced level the temple-servant toe here. The temple-servant hurriedly walked up, knelt down on one knee to Sumen, stretched out his hands and said, ��Great witch, please let me take you to rest."


    Sumen turned around and hugged Yan Mo''s neck. He is afraid that Yan Mo will vite his previous promise to send him out, and even more afraid that the White-Horn like him wille to rob him.


    The Great Witch in and the temple-servant: My heart hurts! Why does our great witch rely so much on the Hornless-man? God, where did you arrange it wrong?


    Yan Mo tapped Sumen, "Don''t be afraid. They''re your tribesmen. They don''t have a bad heart. Are you going to have a rest with them?��


    Sumen shook his head hard and held Yan Mo''s small arm around his neck harder.


    The Great Witch in, the temple-servant and the White-Horn executives were hit by negative 10000 points at the same time!


    Yan Mo was a little breathless when he was strangled. He held the child and stood up and smiled bitterly, "This child is probably afraid of being locked up. Well, it''s not early. My warriors and I are leaving. As for the matters we have negotiated with you, you can think about it carefully. If you have a good idea,e to the lower city temple of Xuanyu City, which is the middle of the city."


    Yuan Zhan held Jiu Feng and stood up.


    The Great Witch in hasn''t got the ancient bone sculpting heritage, how can they just leave? At this time, they thought that Sumen would stay, but now it''s just the children who are making trouble.


    ��If you go back to the Xuanyu city now, I''m afraid it''s not right. Why don''t you stay at the temple of Lun city? At least King Nier dare note to my temple to arrest people directly?" Said the Great Witch in kindly.


    ��My warriors and I will not be afraid of the capture of some forces since we dare toe to the King��s City," said Yan Mo


    ��I know they must be very powerful, but don''t you still have a child? Besides, our little Sumen won''t be willing to be separated from you so soon. Why don''t you two stay in the temple with your children?�� The Great Witch in insisted.


    Yan Mo made a face of embarrassment, ��But we also have a team of the Hornless-men on the way. Although they are not from the East China, I promised guardians of their family to bring them out to see and take them back safely. If we don''t go back to the Xuanyu City, I''m afraid that team will be caught by mistake."


    The Duke Sa Mi interposed: "His Majesty King Nier did send someone to catch them, but ording to the information I got, the Hornless-men had escaped before the warriors arrived."


    "Oh? Then we have to go back.�� Yan Mo knew the newsst night. He even knew who had caught Xing Liu. Xi Yang, Hou Shi, Qi Hong Zi and Oldman He who had hid in the lower city in advance under his orders. Xi Yang''s activities have not been in vain for a few days. At least they have found a safe new foothold.


    As for Xing Liu, Yan Mo revealed some words to them for fear of the punishment of The Guide and asked them to find a ce to evacuate in advance, but these people were not familiar with the ce, and no one helped them. Because they were upset with Yan Mo, they look down upon his warning. Because Xing Liu can be transformed into the Horn-people, they didn''t leave in time, and finally they were taken away by the people secretly sent by the Duke Modun.


    The Great Witch in couldn''t keep the two, so he had to step back. "Well, please allow me to send you to the Xuanyu City, so at least King Nier will ask me before he start to chase. Your hornless team, I will also let people to find them. "


    Yan Mo did not refuse this time, and expressed his thanks.


    The Great Witch in, the chieftain of Qiu En and others personally sent Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to the back door of the temple. A team of temple guards came here. They will escort Yan Mo and other people to the Xuanyu city.


    The Great Witch in reached out to Sumen. "Come on, kid. They''re leaving, but don''t worry. If you want to see them, you can see them anytime."


    Little Sumen looked around at the Great Witch in and opened his mouth: ��Goodbye."


    He learned the word from Jiu Feng. Before Jiu Feng brought him back, he would tell him this every time he left after ying with him.


    Jiu Feng followed, waving his little paws, and said softly: ��Goodbye! No sent, no sent!��


    The Great Witch in froze, and Yan Mo chuckled silently.


    The Great Witch in couldn''t understand what their new great witch was talking about, but it can be seen that Sumen didn''t leave Yan Mo''s arms, so he looked at Yan Mo with a headache: ��Priest Mo, can you give our great witch to us?"


    In order not to be misunderstood, Yan Mo stooped down to put Sumen on the ground and touched his small sharp corner. ��I said, I will respect all the wishes of this child, and everything depends on his own decision. If he wants to stay to you, I will never stop him. "


    They heard that before, but now The Great Witch in cried out in his heart. He bent down and called to Sumen kindly, "Come here, son. Don''t be afraid. You will be the noblest witch of the White-Horn ns in the future. No one can hurt you anymore."


    Other White-Horn executives also rushed out to seduce and tell Sumen about the benefits of being a great witch. Some people took out some precious yuan-crystalline, bone objects, fur and other things on the spot to offer to him.


    When Sumen heard Jiu Feng''sughter, he looked up at him. Jiu Feng pretended to be estrange to him and motioned to Sumen to bring all the good things.


    Sumen waved obediently to the advanced level the temple-servant and other people. The temple-servant and other people were very happy to see Sumen''s response. They hurriedly came to him and offered their treasures.


    Sumen took a look, then turned to Yan Mo, reached out and handed him: "Shifu, here."


    Yan Mo smiled, "OK, Shifu, will put it away for you. You can pick it up anytime you want."


    The temple-servant A: Well, anyway, Hornless-man give our great witch back, just to give him a baby, so what?


    Sumen picked up another treasure. This time he didn''t even look at it. He handed it to Yan Mo: "Shifu, here it is."


    Yan Mo smiled again.


    The White-Horn executive team were about to copse! What''s going on?! Why did their new born witch give their treasure to outsiders so easily? Don''t need be so obvious when you eat inside or outside, OK! What about the little witch who wanted to beat us?


    When Sumen is about to hand the third kind of huge from Chief Qi En to Yan Mo, the White-Horn executives can''t help it anymore. Qi En said directly, "Sumen witch, this yuan-crystal is very precious, and the whole continent can''t find such perfect, round and huge ck yuan-crystal. This is the sacrifice offered by our family to the new born witch. It''s our treasure. You can''t give it away easily. "


    "Oh, no delivery." Sumen''s expression returned to the same dull look as before, "Then I will give it back to you."


    Sumensimply put the huge ck yuan-crystal back into Qi En''s hand. Then, he turned around and took Yan Mo''s hand, looked up and said wearily, "Shifu, I''m tired. Let''s go."


    Chieftain of Qiu en who was stuffed back with gifts: The heart is breaking!


    Yan Mo stooped down, looked into Sumen''s eyes, and said seriously, "Your identity is very important to the White-Horn n. If you stay, they will be very good to you, should not shut you down, and they will punish the people who used to imprison you."


    Sumen is sad, his mouth was shriveled and his eyes begin to gather tears. "Shifu, don''t you want me?"


    Yan Mo was afraid that the child would cry. He rubbed his forehead against the child''s forehead and picked him up. ��As long as you are willing to follow Shifu, Shifu will never not want you."


    Sumen hugged Yan Mo''s neck. This time, no matter what the Great Witch in said, he wouldn''t even turn back.


    The White-Horn executives: God! Why are you so cruel to send hope to us, and even ask us to watch him go?


    No way! No one can let the witch go. What''s more, Sumen witch still held their inheritance.


    The Great Witch in regretted his death. If you know that the child would not stay, how could he not hand over such a precious inheritance to him?


    Since we can''t let people stay voluntarily, we can only rob him!


    The Great Witch in looked, and the escorted temple guards dispersed and surrounded blocking Yan Mo��s path.


    Several of the Great Witch in temple servants also stood in session, blocking every possible exit path.


    "What do you mean by this, gentlemen?" Yan Mo put up his smile.


    Sumen is also getting nervous.


    Yuan Zhan is still standing on the ground with Jiu Feng in his arms, not affected by the atmosphere at all.


    The Great Witch in sounded sorry to say, "The new witch is so important to us that we can''t let you take him like this."


    Yan Mo sneered, ��I wonder if you''ve made a mistake at all? Now it''s not that I want to take away your great witch, it''s that he doesn''t want to stay. He has suffered mental injury for nine years. Now you are still in this position trying to lock him. Do you want to make Sumen distance himself from you more?��


    The Great Witch in subconsciously looked at Sumen and was shocked to see his tired and apparently repulsive eyes.


    Chieftain Qi En was also a little worried. He whispered to the Great Witch in, "We don''t know the details of these two people. We don''t know what means they have. Even if we can keep them and rob the Sumen witch, the Sumen witch is very close to them and still trusts them. If the Sumen witch hates us for this... "


    The Great Witch in is also worried about this. He is probably thest one of all the White-Horn-people who want to make a bad impression on himself and the White-Horn, but he can''t just let the two Hornless-men take away their great sorcerer. What can we do to make both sides satisfied?


    Yan Mo suddenly sighed, ��I know you''re worried about Sumen, and I''m worried about him. I''m not lesser to you. He''s your great witch and my disciple. Even if he was just an ordinary White-Horn n, I also attach great importance to him. At the first sight of seeing this child, I intend to pass on that ancient bone sculpting heritage to him. In this way, you can send someone to follow Sumen, take care of him and protect him. The feelings of familiarity wille out. When he is familiar with you and then epts the responsibility of inheritance and understanding himself, I think he wille back to you. But now, the more anxious you are, the more afraid he will be, which will only push him further away. "


    Listen to Yan Mo decision to give the ancient inheritance to Sumen, the Great Witch in is very happy! He also didn''t want to make things rigid, let alone let the women have any prejudice against them. Seeing Yan Mo soften and the unexpected benefits, he immediately met them and said, "That''s the only way. I will send warriors and the temple-servant to protect Sumen. The inheritance of the three eyed witch is now in his hands. He will know when to ept the second inheritance. It would be better if he could ept the ancient inheritance, so that the inheritance he epted would be moreplete. "


    Although he looked dull on the surface, Sumen kept the conversation of several people firmly in his mind. Today''s conversation between Yan Mo and the Great Witch in has a profound impact on his future growth, character and position.


    The child''s heart deviated from the beginning, listening to their dialogue was even worse. He thinks that Shifu is really good to him, because Shifu doesn''t care whether he has a third eye, but his tribesmen didn''t care about him for the first nine years. When Shifu sent him back to the temple, they found that he was a new born witch in the n so they wanted to be good to him (not really good, but to give him a yuan-crystal), and his father even wanted to be good to him because he had a third eye. He''s been in prison for nine years!


    Well, in fact, the idea of children is not too extreme. Yan Mo really doesn''t care whether he is born to be a witch. As long as he looked at child and get along with him well, and the child happens to be the White-Horn, it has met the requirements for him to teach bone sculpting inheritance.


    So far, there''s a solution. For the sake of the new generation of the great witch, the inheritance of the great witch in his hand, and the inheritance of ancient bone sculpting, the White-Horn ns sent twelve God bone armor warriors of the highest level and twelve high intermediate level the temple-servant to be especially responsible for protecting and serving Sumen.

 Chapter 501: The furious Yan Mo I

    <h4>Chapter 501: The furious Yan Mo I</h4>


    The lower city��s City Guards office.


    The leader inside heard that there was the Hornless-men running to ask for help, andughed out loud on the spot, "Where does the bold Hornless-mene from, go out and have a look."


    After the leader came out, he first saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, who were gorgeous and powerful in their clothes. He was stunned, and the scolding that was just about to exit was swallowed back. Then he saw the White-Horn n warrior and the high intermediate level temple-servant standing not far behind the two. All the scorn and disdain on his face were calmed, the person selected to be the leader of the city Guards even if it��s through bribes can��t be a blind fool.


    "You people, what do you want to do when youe to our city guard?" the leader decided to be polite to the warriors. Instead of talking to the two Hornless-men, he looked at the seemingly leading one of the White-Horn ns.


    The warrior didn''t make any reply. Although Sumen ordered them to help save people, they were not willing. The people who came here didn''t mean they didn''t need to do anything, let alone interfere in many things.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect these White-Horn n people to lift a hand, let alone the leader to talk to the wrong person, ��I heard that you sent someone to catch three Hornless-men, are all of them here?"


    At this time, the people passing the city guard don''t know what happened. The timid people see this scene and that made all the steps walking away elerated. The brave people like the hunter rangers stop to see what happened.


    As soon as Yan Mo returned to the next city temple, the news had been heard. There were many people watching them on the road. Naturally, their every move was reported by these people.


    The leader turned to Yan Mo and wondered about the rtionship between the temple-servant and the Hornless-men, who were the most advanced warriors of the White-Horn n. But it seemed that the White-Horn n didn''t mean to take the ce of the leader of this fray, and his tension was also gone. Although Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were very unusual in their clothes and momentum, the people of the city guard office, even though they were very familiar with the ordinary Horn-people they are used to being high spirited, not to mention the low Horn-people.


    Hearing this, the leader sneered, "Whose ve are you, dare to talk to me like this? I''ve caught many of the Hornless-men. Who knows what you''re talking about Ah --��


    Yuan Zhan pped the leader in the face and made his face go left and right.


    The onlookers felt astounded! No one expected that the Hornless-men would start hitting first, or beat the head of the city guard office mercilessly.


    The crowd is agitated, and people who are afraid that things will affect them, especially the Hornless-men, are all moving far away.


    The warriors at the gate of the City Guards station were all nervous after being stunned. The deputy was furious: "What are you doing? Dare to fight in the city guard office and catch them!��


    Yan Mo was impatient. ��A-Zhan, leave me to deal with the outside. You go inside and find them." He has no time to grind with these people.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure shes and disappears.


    Jiu Feng flew up, and a gust of strong wind was formed on her small wing.


    The people of the City Guards station did not stand up to be beaten. Under the arrangement of the deputy and the leaders, they quickly arrayed and raised their weapons to attack Yan Mo and Jiu Feng. At the same time, they were forced to ask their identity.


    Yan Mo protected himself and Jiu Feng, and raises his hands gently, "Jiu Feng."


    Jiu Feng knows to blow a little wind in time.


    ��Putong! Putong!�� The first warriors of City Guards station fell down, and then he heard the sound of falling to the ground one after another.


    Soon, all the horned warriors who were ordered to rush to the door fell.


    The crowd, the White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant were horrified and looked at the other person.


    Yan Mo saw that there was no enemy at the gate, so he immediately stepped forward to the city guard house.


    Many people are still awake, but Yan Mo and Jiu Feng cooperate as one. There is a strange wind in the room. The wind will not only blow on people, but also turn around. All people who feel the strange wind, without exception, fall down.


    Yan Mo and Jiu Feng have been finding the dungeon side, where they met Yuan Zhan.


    The smell in the dungeon is very bad, and an unspeakable strange smell goes straight into the nostrils of people.


    Yan Mo sniffed, his face turned a little dark.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head to Yan Mo, ��I have looked for all the ces where the city guard can collect people, including the dungeons where there are no three Qi Hong Z group. There are a lot of children.


    Yan Mo has seen it.


    The children of the Hornless-men were locked in several prisons, one by one. They didn''t know how to ask for help when they saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhaning in, but they were scared and shivering when they saw them.


    Some of the children even cried out, "Don''t eat me! My father wille to redeem me! Eat him eat him! He has a lot of meat!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were surprised, and their faces changed when they remembered what the guide Ge-Da had said to them. It''s one thing to hear about it, another to see it with their own eyes. Although they don''t see some Horn-people eating hornless children now, they know that this kind of thing is not a secret at all by looking at the panic of these children. Even the Horn-people who hold them are likely to use this kind of thing to intimidate them.


    The children who were pushed out either cried loudly, or tried to hide in the crowd, or even scared and wet their urine directly. Only a child in his early 10''s clenched his fists and stared at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with hatred.


    Many of these children have been over ten years old, which is obviously not in line with the appearance conditions of the demon child. However, the people of the City Guards house would like to squeeze more money from the Hornless-men. At first, they only caught those who were between three and five years old, and then they gradually became under six or seven years old and under ten years old. As long as they are under age, they will catch them back.


    If the Hornless-men want their children to go back, they can only redeem their children with arge number of bone coins.


    Compared with hornless children, the Horn-people in the cell are much more excited. They shout to let them out, or threaten or promise to give them bone coins. Some of the hornless adults are paralyzed in prison. Some of the prisoners don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about these adult. He can''t tell whether these people are good or bad, but since those children he had seen them, he can''t ignore it.


    "You get those children out, I''ll ask."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have two words. He walked over and opened the prison door of the Hornless-men''s children.


    Yan Mo turned around and went out, he grabbed theatose leader at the gate of the city guard office, pped him awake with two ps, and without waiting for the other person''s shouting, he puts a pill in the other person''s mouth and forced it on the other man throat.


    The leader swallowed the pill involuntarily.


    "Where are the three Hornless-men you arrested in the morning?" Yan Mo''s eyes are cold. Since the Horn-people dare to arrest people, he doesn''t expect to settle the matter peacefully.


    "Who are you? What did you give me?�� The leader wanted to spit out the pill.


    ��Pa Pa Pa!" Yan Mo pped him three times again.


    The leader''s face suddenly fell into a trance. Yan Mo asked him again. His voice had already brought charm and soul power: "Where are the three hornless people?"


    ��I don''t Uh... Lord mansion, the people from the City Lord''s mansion took them away... "


    Yan Mo got the answer and threw the leader down.


    Then Yuan Zhan came out with a group of the Hornless-men. The Hornless-men, who were watching from afar, cried, but soon stopped.


    Yuan Zhan gently pushed the biggest child, ��Go home."


    The child turned around, his face frightened and uneasy. He did not dare to escape.


    Yan Mo frowned, let go of his voice, and shouted, ��Are there any families of these children? Come and take them away!"


    Someone rushed out a few steps and was caught.


    Yan Mo was angry and smiled. These Hornless-men are really enved. After more than 7000 years of training, fear and brainwashing, they have no such consciousness of equality for a long time. People with such consciousness of resistance cannot live in the town of the Horn-people.


    In the future, if there is no major natural and man-made disaster, and if these Hornless-men are not forced to resist, they will never take the initiative to fight against the Horn-people, even if the Horn-people bully them every day, or even feed on their children!


    Suddenly, a child rushed out of the group. The child rushed to the head of the city guards who was thrown away by Yan Mo, grabbed him in the face, opened his mouth and bit him his face.


    Yan Mo looked back and found that this child is the only boy who used to look at them with hatred.


    The horned leader was scratched and gnawed by the child, and his eyes were all poked out by the child. But his body inhaled the drug, and Yan Mo controlled his brain with the drug. He could not use any strength, so he could only lie there and let the child retaliate.


    The crowd made a cry of surprise, as if surprised at the child''s cruelty and violence.


    But the child seemed to think that he didn''t get rid of his hatred. Seeing that there was a bone knife on the ground, he grabbed the bone knife and chopped at the man cor like crazy maniac.


    Neither Yuan Zhan nor Yan Mo stopped the child.


    Other children look at his crazy energy. Some of them have ghosts in their hearts. They screamed and run away.


    The child was originally focused on the leader. When he heard the scream, he raised his head and dragged his bone knife to chase the hornless children.


    Yuan Zhan held him, even if the child chops the Horn-people leader, it''s not okay to chops the Hornless-men.


    The child struggled and howled like a wild animal.


    ��Pa!" Yan Mo pped the child to silence.


    The child red at Yan Mo fiercely and hatefully.


    "Why kill him? Why kill yourpanions?��


    "They are not mypanions!" the child shouted first, then let out the same cry, and then raised the bone knife to chop the leader again.


    Some of the onlookers wanted to stop the child, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were frightened. No one dared to move.


    The eldest child had already escaped a few steps and stopped. He said to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan quickly butstutteringly, "This Da-Ren likes to eat children, especially young girls. He asked everyone to choose someone. Last time, Da-Ding''s sister was pushed out by everyone. Da-Ding tried to shield her. This Da-Ren was in front of everyone and he went to take Da-Ding''s sister... "


    The children couldn''t speak any more, and their tears flowed all over their faces. They witnessed the whole process of Da-Ding''s younger sister being eaten alive. Since then, all the children have be very clever. No one dares to try to sneak away, let alone cry. Every time Da-Ren came to choose a child, everyone will "Take the initiative" to choose one or two of them. Da-Ding is the most active one. Other children are afraid of him and always choose him. But Da-Ren doesn''t know why he doesn''t choose Da-Ding every time. Instead, he will choose someone else other than Da-Ding.


    Many people around heard what the child said. The Horn-people frowned or curled their lips, but the Horn-people were numb and had no response.


    Yan Mo has been watching the Hornless-men. Gradually, his eyes are full of disappointment.


    ��Let''s go." Yan Mo said to the children.


    Some children ran away, but some of them were still standing there, crying or at a loss.


    "Come here! I don''t care what you do, send them back to my ce!�� Yan Mo felt a rage in his heart, pointing to the White-Horn the temple-servant who came with him.


    Then the temple-servant opened his mouth, as if to say something, and shut up again. He silently motioned to two of hispanions to take these children to the lower city temple for cement.


    Some of the onlookers in the Hornless-men finally moved. They dared not approach, but followed two White-Horn temple-servant and their children from far away.


    Yan Mo can almost imagine that when these children are sent to the temple, shrine-servant Zhong He will show up and ask people take their children back. Thest thanks of the Hornless-men will be to the shrine-servant Zhong He and the Horn-people''s temple.


    For the first time, Yan Mo felt powerless. For a group of people who don''t want to help themselves at all, even if you try hard and stimte them again, you are just going to be doing nothing. In addition, they will also me you for destroying their ��beautiful and stable" life. Any resistance you have against the Horn-people is the evidence of "not living well and not obeying" in their eyes.


    It''s not that the Hornless-men don''t want to have a good life, they want to, but once someone vites their Master''s interests and their Master begins to punish them, they will fight against the "enemy" together with the Master, even if the fundamental act of the enemy is for their good.


    This is a terrible mind control, even if they don''t even have the envement bone.


    But not all the Hornless-men are unconscious. The older people just want to live a safe life. The younger ones don''t understand anything. The best ones to stir up and easily ignite the mes are teenagers to twenties.


    For example, the child who is full of hatred and even hates his own tribesmen.


    The cor of the city guard has been cut to death by the child.


    The child gasped for breath, leaned on the knife in both hands, and stared at everyone around him with red eyes and full of hatred.


    Jiu Feng flew around the child, who even wanted to cut him with a knife. Jiu Feng smiled and flew to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the hornless child. From the perspective of the doctor, the child''s psychological state has been a big problem. If he can''t be good at persuasion in the future, if the child grows up still like this, he will definitely grow up to be a cold-blooded, ruthless and terrible anti-social criminal.


    If he met such a child in the Jiu Yuan, he would surely try to guide his mind, find someone to take good care of him, and give him a more normal and healthy growing environment. But this is in the Xuanyu city in the western continent, and he has no time or energy to help the child.


    "Hello, do you have any family?"


    "No!" the venting child didn''t want to answer, but maybe he was afraid of being pped again, so he could only reply stiffly with hatred.


    In fact, he had a family, but his family never came back after they heard that it would take 200 bone coins to redeem him and his sister. Since the day his sister was roasted and eaten alive, he has been dead inside.


    Yuan Zhan twisted the child''s head and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Do you want to be stronger? Want to kill all the people you want to kill?��


    "Yes!" the child realized the strength of Yuan Zhan when he broke the door, and his attitude towards Yuan Zhan was much more respectful than that of Yan Mo.


    "Take your bone knife and follow me."


    The child''s eyes burst with awed light. He hurriedly picked up the bone knife that was too big for him. He followed Yuan Zhan and asked, "Will you teach me how to kill people?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Yes."


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and secretly decided that the moral education of all the children in the family could not be handed over to Yuan Zhan. As for this kid, if Yuan Zhan likes to keep him, then they will keep him. He will find a chance to correct his world views.


    Although he is not very good in those aspects, from the perspective of Du-du''s character, he doesn''t care too much about raising children. The most important thing is that he and Yuan Zhan are not correct enough. They really don''t want to raise a bunch of small viins who are anti-social and anti-human without any conscience.


    Bad guys also like good kids!


    On the other hand, when Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the City Lord''s mansion to save people, the Xuanyu City Lord Zha Ke got the news first.


    "City Lord, those two Hornless-men areing to the City Lord''s mansion!" the steward quickly came to report.


    ��I don''t know where the two Hornless-mene from. With a little demon power, they think they can do whatever they want in my Xuanyu city?" Zha Ke sneered. "Hang all three Hornless-men! I''d like to see if they can take away those wretches!��


    The steward licked his lips. ��Lord, those two Hornless-men are not only by themselves, but came also six of the White-Horn n and the middle advanced level the temple-servant."


    "Oh? You send someone in my name to ask the Lord of the Lun City, are they going to side the White-Horn n with the Hornless-men from now on? Or are they going to join the Hornless-men?�� Zha Ke''s words are very vicious, which means that as long as the White-Horn n is a little bloody, he can''t bear to scold them. What''s more, Zha Ke is the current chief of the ck-Horn n. If one is not good, the two families may bury cracks in his backyard.


    But Zha Ke is about to lose the position of City Lord and n leader. Later, he was sure that he will be further suppressed by the Duke Modun. He is holding on the lost position and doesn''t want to make the Duke Modun get it. He dares to offend everyone, and he is more and more unscrupulous.


    But Zha Ke was not stupid enough to directly challenge other ns. He spoke and did too much, but he also hid all of that behind wed reason.


    ��Lord, do you want to send more warriors to guard?" another steward asked carefully.


    "Of course! Go and shout all that my ck-Horn n people, that is, they have to protect the chief! In addition, let the ck-Horn n know about the six White-Horn n warriors and let them send out the great witch and the temple-servant to deal with the White-Horn n!��


    "Yes."


    It''s said that the goal of Yan Mo and others is to change to the City Lord''s mansion. The others who get the news are also having a headache and angry.


    "These two Hornless-men are really arrogant! Do they think that if they came back with the White-Horn ns, they will use them? Send more people there, and today we must catch those two people!�� Some forces in the Xuanyu city.


    ��Isn''t there a rumor that Mo Da-Ren is the son of the hornless people god? Let''s see to what extent their Son of God can do, pass on my order, and let Wei Wei the temple-servant lead a team of the temple-servant to meet them, to prevent that Son of God using any magic method to hurt my horn people.�� The ck-Horn n.


    "They went to the Lord''s mansion? Let''s keep our hands still and you all wait for my orders.�� The Duke Modun��


    "Those two Hornless-men ran to find the main person of Xuanyu city? Just in time, Wei Yi and Wei Si, you take a bone armor warrior to support n leader Zha Ke, and bring two Hornless-men back to me! Alive or death!�� King Nier.


    In the name of the head priest of the three ns�� temple, Hu-Lian the prince sent people to question the White-Horn n Great Witch in, asking why they sent the temple warriors and the temple-servant to help the Hornless-men deal with their own tribesmen.


    The Great Witch in had a hard time exining that and just before the interrogation of priest Hu-Lian and the Xuanyu City Lord arrived, the expelled Du Ke had already told him Sumen''s request. He couldn''t say that the new born witch of his family had done something wrong, could he? Even if he thinks so, he can''t just admit it to the other two groups. He can only give an answer that he is investigating this matter.


    Three gpoles were erected at the gate of the Xuanyu City Lord''s mansion, but the big gpole was not tied with the banner of the Lord''s mansion or the Zha Ke family, but with three of the Hornless-men.


    Such behaviors as hanging or binding ves and sinners at the door are alsomon in the Horn-people. Generally, these are ves, thieves, assassins, etc. who have done wrong.


    The horned nobles have the right to arrest, judge and deal with their own ves and those who endanger their safety. Some severe nobles often hang a few unlucky Hornless men at their door.


    And those who are hanged may be put down if they have some good luck, and some who have a bad luck will be hanged to death!


    Zha Ke is not a good tempered man, but he prefers to torture people himself or see people tortured with his own eyes, so the ves and offenders who make mistakes in his family are rarely hanged.


    For this reason, when three gpoles were erected at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, many people gathered around to watch.


    Three of the Hornless-men were stripped naked and tied to the gpole. All three of them lowered their heads and the crowd didn''t know if they were alive or not. They only saw the blood left by various wounds on their bodies trickling down and that blood dyed thend under the gpole red.


    There are several thick logs preparing a fire pot.


    A tall Horn-people with a leather cover stood on the side of the three men with a whip. First, soak the whip in a salt bucket, slowly pull it out, and then "Snap" it onto the three Hornless-men.


    Every time the whip is waved down, the three will shake physiologically.


    In order to prevent Yan Mo from robbing people as soon as they arrived, the three men were guarded a circle of warriors around them.


    "They are here!" I don''t know who called.


    The crowd roared and all the horned fighters around the Hornless-men tightened their strings.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Jiu Feng and the newly collected hornless child just appeared.


    ��Archery!"


    Arge number of warriors suddenly appeared on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion. Thousands of flying arrows poured down to the four people!


    The onlookers were frightened to escape, and many people shouted at the Xuanyu City Lord for not saying a warning before unleashing the arrows.


    The City Lord Zha Keughed at the swearing in the house.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and whispered: ��Protect!"


    Thousands of flying arrows all paused three feet away from four people.


    ��Ah! Witchcraft!��


    "That man must be the Hornless-men witch!" cried the onlookers.


    The people in the main residence of Xuanyu city did not panic and ordered to change: "Use the crossbow! Fire rockets!��


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" this time, there are not as many arrows flying out of the wall as before, but both the arrow branch and the strength are muchrger. The arrows are even more ming, and there was a loud crack on the invisible shield.


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant behind Yan Mo didn''t do anything but protect themselves from being shot by a stray arrow. Yan Mo didn''t call them to fight, and they didn''te forward to help.


    Yan Mo didn''t see the three men tied to the gpole at this time. There were too many horned fighters who stopped them and covered the gpole tightly.


    "Use the bone gun!" the Xuanyu city''s main residence can''t see the rocket. If they change the word again, they don''t believe that the invisible shield can support for long!


    A small bone cannon appeared on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion.


    ��Fxck! Is the City Lord Zha Ke crazy to shoot those things in the city! It''s too dangerous to watch. Run!��


    As soon as the crowd retreated, they all retreated to the top of the surrounding houses. Now, you can see that the eyes of the four Yan Mo people have already followed the eyes of the hanged men


    The White-Horn ns and the temple-servant frowned at the presence of the cannons, and a warrior came forward to dissuade Yan Mo from retiring.


    At this time, the City Lord''s office has again issued an order: "The White-Horn ns and the temple-servant retreat, on the count of three, we will fire on the sphemers! One, two Three!��

 Chapter 502: The furious Yan Mo II

    <h4>Chapter 502: The furious Yan Mo II</h4>


    Yan Mo left the only hornless child without force behind the White-Horn-warrior before the City Lord''s office counted, ��Protect him! Move away!��


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant didn��t want to participate in the fight. Taking over the child, they quickly retreated into the distance.


    When the word "Three" in the main residence of the border town just dropped, Yan Mo also whispered, ��Float!"


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan and floated up in the air. Jiu Feng has wings and has long been flying.


    ��Boom!" the red ball light burst out of the cannon barrel!


    After all, it''s in the center of the city. The City Lord''s office didn''t dare to be too arrogant at the beginning, only shot a shell.


    If they have never seen a bone cannon before, they may really have to exin it here. But both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have seen the bone cannon, and Yan Mo knows the power of these guns even better.


    Seeing the direction of the fire, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan flew easily to avoid the fire.


    When the shellnded, it''s not a real object, but a ball with the same energy. When the energynds and explodes, ��Boom", the ground is blown out leaving a small pit.


    ��A-Zhan, you can dodge the attack freely in the sky. I will let you and I stay in the air for at least half an hour, and you don''t need to worry about the attack!" Yan Mo let go of Yuan Zhan''s hand.


    ��It seems that these two Hornless-men have seen bone cannons! Let''s shoot again!�� The Lord''s office doesn''t believe in evil. The first shell was originally a test. Now it''s known that the opponent is familiar with the energy cannon. Of course, they need to change their ns.


    There are more small bone cannons on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion. The cannons are raised to face the sky.


    ��Shoot!"


    ��Boom!" a dozen energy cannons wereunched at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan is not used to stepping on the air at his feet. When he found that he can''t fall off in the air no matter how he moves, his courage grew and his dodge from the shell became more and morefortable.


    ��Hey? Can Da Zhan fly?�� Seeing Yuan Zhan walking t in the sky, Jiu Feng suddenly felt a bit of crisis.


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the little guy.


    Jiu Feng "Scared" and spat a bunch of des at the bottom.


    Some people cry out miserably on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion, and some people fell directly from the wall.


    ��A-Zhan, Jiu Feng, you two should not be more than 100 meters away from me!" to save energy, Yan Mo put up the wide area shield and covered the whole body of two people and one bird with the invisible shield.


    ��I see."


    "Hey!"


    ��Mo, can we destroy the City Lord''s mansion below?"


    "Do as you like. When the rescuer came, do as you like. Fight quickly! Wait! Give me two minutes to estimate the power and distance of their artillery.�� There are still too few of them. We have to rescue and get rid of them as soon as possible before the Horn-people army came. However, he doesn''t want to let go of such a rare opportunity to test the artillery strength of the other side.


    Seeing that several energy cannons can''t hit the two Hornless-men, the people in the City Lord''s mansion are worried, "Shoot! How about just those flying? Blow them down!��


    "Steward, but..."


    "Nothing, but it''s my order." The voice of the City Lord Zha Ke rings.


    The people of the City Lord''s mansion have no scruples anymore. Dozens of small bone cannons are all aimed at the sky. ��Let''s go!"


    ��Boom!" a lot of fire cannons came.


    Yan Mo three people quickly pulled away. The three of them are kind-hearted. When they dodge, they don''t go to the ce where many people live. They try to find the empty ce.


    But they have ns, even if they seem like that they don''t have eyes. The falling energy cannon inevitably hit the nearby buildings and roads.


    The sound of the explosion sent mes, dust, debris, screams and curses shot into the air.


    "Tut!" Yuan Zhan controlled himself not to fight back immediately.


    Yan Mo motioned to Jiu Feng to make himself smaller and go to the City Lord''s mansion to find someone.


    Jiu Feng immediately used his wings to blow up the strong wind, and Yuan Zhan cooperates to gather the dust on the ground.


    For a while, thebination of gunfire and flying sand reduced the visibility of the sky. Jiu Feng was gone. But few noticed the disappearance of Jiu Feng.


    On the roof in the distance, Yuan Zhou, who had juste to see the bustling scene, sat on the sharp roof and smiled.


    ��Boom!" the beautiful and luxurious Xuanyu city has be a battlefield. Although the area is only near the City Lord''s mansion, people who don''t know think the enemy has attacked the Xuanyu city.


    When the city people heard the gunfire, many of them were in disorder, especially the Hornless-men, who screamed and hid everywhere. The Horn-people may still have a strong character of all people''s fighting spirit. The first time they heard the sound of gunfire, they did not to run away and scream, but they went to pick up anything that could be used as a weapon at hand.


    The people of the city guard ran all over the city, shouting that everyone should not riot, saying that the City Lord''s mansion is only cleaning up the sphemers. Some people and tourists who heard the shouting began to move to ces that they thought were safer. For example, in the other two cities, some people started to run to the City Lord''s government to see what was going on with bone objects or people using their own abilities.


    And no matter what came, or what cameter, whether it is to see the whole process or only to see the follow-up, no one can believe his eyes. The people who came in front saw that the City Lord''s mansion had fired bone cannons, but they all thought that the City Lord would put more cannons to deter them. No one thought that the City Lord Zha Ke really dared to be so unscrupulous. He was in the city, just to deal with two of the Hornless-men and a birdie, and the fire was all open!


    The people who came were surprised, and the people who cameter were noisy.


    The Duke Modun, King Nier and other people heard that the City Lord Zha Ke was so angry that he used the energy cannons that could only be used when they were attacked and finally forced to protect themselves.


    King Nier roared: "This Zha Ke is crazy! Energy cannons don''t just use bone coins? Do we build cities with bone coins? What about those who are hurt by mistake? If he is the City Lord, he can make this amount of trouble! Go get me someone to warn him! If he dares to fight in the city again, I will catch him!��


    The Duke Modun was also telling his subordinates, ��First guard the King��s City and the gate to avoid being disturbed by others!"


    Buhua asked, "Don''t we need stop him?"


    The Duke Modun sneered, "Stop? Why? If he wanted to crazy, he can be crazy enough! Let''s see what kind of virtue the ck-Horn n leader is going to use now!��


    Buhua wanted to ask the city people who had been injured by mistake what to do, but he swallowed his words again. His father would like to see Zha Ke make more trouble. It''s nothing to damage the buildings and public facilities in the city. If someone of the three ns is injured by ident or even killed by gunfire, Zha Ke''s guilt can''t be hidden! At that time, he didn''t even need his father to take the initiative to deal with Zha Ke, but the angry tribesmen, elders, and King Nier would take Zha Ke down as the City Lord and n leader!


    If Zha Ke goes a little further, as long as his father pushed him a little behind, Zha Ke will not lose the position of chief, and his position of great nobility will not be guaranteed in the future.


    Buhua understood his father''s ideas and practices, but he was somewhat different. He can only try to send people to help the city people who were injured by gunfire, so as to reduce his guilty conscience. As for Yan Mo, who once gave him a prescription for treating epidemic diseases, in front of his people he couldn''t care about the other side.


    As soon as the cannons were fired, the people in the city guard office became the busiest group in the city.


    On the surface, the city guards are under the control of the City Lord, but if the City Lord makes a mistake, they have the right to stop it, but they need the permission of the elder first. Before elder gave his opinion on the punishment of the City Lord Zha Ke, the people of the City Guards office were ordered to concentrate in the lord mansion to help the lord mansion catch the sphemer first, and at the same time, save the residents near the empty mansions.


    No matter well-informed or not, people have seen arge number of warriors converging on the City Lord''s mansion. Many people looked at two people and one bird dodging the energy cannon in the sky and think: They are done for.


    It''s a pity that there are many the Horn-people who think in their hearts: it''s rare to see the Hornless-people, the demon warriors and the witch who dare to challenge the Lord''s mansion, and a human like demon child that I have never seen before. Unfortunately, after today, these two big and small children will be your collection of lessons even if they don''t die.


    While the Hornless-men in the city are avoiding the fire, they asionally look at the sky with envy and jealousy. The demon warriors can fly. They can''t even be hit by such a powerful energy cannon. If only I had such a powerful ability. But if I were so powerful, I would never be as stupid as these two people to challenge the nobility with horns. Even if I could not be a warrior for the nobility, I could support my family and make a good life for myself.


    Of course, there are also some of the Hornless-men in their hearts, hideously grudgingly cheered the two Yan Mo: kill those Horn-men! Kill them! Show them that we, the Hornless-men, can resist!


    But these people even if the heart shouted again fierce, the face is also the same honest, and they dare not show any inner voice.


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant look at the other person: What can we do? The artillery is more and more intensive. Can they really avoid the other person? Do you want to get them out?


    Some people don''t want to move. Some people worry about the me on Sumen. The horn child is righteous, holding a small fist to cheer for Yuan Zhan, but there are more and more gunfire. He can''t see Yuan Zhan anymore.


    Just when the onlookers, including the top three ethnic groups, thought that two of the Hornless-men were bound to die, Yuan Zhan got angry.


    ��Mo, do you know the power of those bone cannons?"


    ��Almost."


    "Then I''ll do it." Yuan Zhan has always been a tough guy. It''s not easy for him to hold on so long.


    Yan Mo is worried about the three people, Jiu Feng and Qi Hong Zi, and asked Yuan Zhan to try to avoid the main building of the City Lord''s mansion when attacking.


    Yuan Zhan touched the brood bag on her chest, which made the two dolls stable.


    Two baby fruit with four left and right small buds on the top of them, were excited to death.


    "Dad Zhan! Beat them! Blow them all to pieces!��


    "Dad Zhan,e on,e on!"


    Hearing Dad Zhan''s name, Yuan Zhan smiled, "OK, let me show you how your father beat them!"


    Yuan Zhan took out the long handle trumpet that Yan Mo gave him before, and waved it. Suddenly, he shook his hand, and a fire dragon rushes out of the trumpet, and went straight to the wall of the City Lord''s mansion!


    ��Ah ah!"


    "They have powerful bone objects, be careful! Bone shield up!��


    Yuan Zhan reached out to Yan Mo, ��Bone objects have too few power."


    Yan Mo is very generous. He felt a big bone bracelet from her arms and puts it on him.


    "What''s the use?"


    "Er, decoration?"


    Yuan Zhan threw bone bracelets in disgust, quickly condenses a football sized earth ball in his right hand, and when the earth ball is formed, he threw it out casually, at the same time, he does not forget to aim the fire of his left hand at the ball and add a circle of me to the earth ball.


    "They have bone cannons, so do I. let''s see who is more powerful. Mo, next you have to protect me. "


    Yan Mo clenched his lips. ��Give me your best attacks. I will not let you die even if I die."


    Yuan Zhan got excited by ident, but the man who seldom get excited usually get freaking excited once they get excited. It''s just that the fallout is someone else''s business, and the damage is someone else''s business.


    The first fireball was just a test. After Yuan Zhan made three fireballs in a row, he became proficient and elerated it.


    ��Mo, let me show you my new trick, that is, the meteor shower you described to mest time, you see does it not look like it?" someone in order to show off in front of his lover, showed off how to use the immature tricks in advance.


    So whether it''s for the fun, the City Lord''s mansion, or the oneing on the way, in the next three minutes, they all saw a very incredible scene for them.


    At the beginning, everyone saw that the two Hornless-men were basically only dodging, and there was no formed attack. When they thought that the two Hornless-men were about to lose support, they fought back.


    First, a fire dragon was thrown down and blown things up. Then, before the horned warrior could prepare for the next fire dragon attack, arge number of fire balls suddenly appeared in the sky!


    One after another, the dense fireball just floated in the sky, and the half of the sky was full of the color of fire.


    Where do those fireballse out? Why doesn''t it float down? However, their number is still increasing at an extremely terrible speed, oneyer at a time, which will fill half of the sky.


    Yuan Zhou frowned and stood up slowly. He was wondering whether to stop the 10th rank blood warrior from making random moves in the ce where the living things were concentrated. However, the City Lord''s government used bone cannons first, or dozens of them were used together. If it''s true, Yuan Zhan''s counterattack did not vite the rules of the strong bullying the weak. What makes him hesitant is that he doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between the Horn-people and the hornless people so quickly, even if his partner is one of the Horn-people.


    Let''s wait and see. Anyway, it''s almost time to stop both sides.


    Yan Mo took out his horn and blew it to show Jiu Feng cane out of the City Lord''s mansion.


    "Jie --!" Jiu Feng replied, "They didn''t find Qi Hong Zi, but there are many little people here! Mo Mo, I''m going to bring them out!��


    Yan Mo frowned and immediately changed hismand: ��A-Zhan, attack those bone cannons!"


    In addition to a few asions, such as in bed, Yuan Zhan is almost obedient to his Priest Da-Ren. If he wanted to attack bone cannons, he will never attack buildings. However, idental injuries are inevitable.


    The White-Horn n men looked at those dense fireballs in the sky. They knew these men don''t need their protection. No wonder they are so valued by the new great witch. Their vision is far from that of the great witch!


    "Dodge!" the White-Horn fighter took the child and leads others further away.


    Looking at those fireballs, the child adored Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo to death!


    ��It''s too much!" the White-Horn n warrior can see, as can other knowledgeable fighters. Without waiting for the City Lord''s order, many horned warriors have shouted at the same time, ��Activate bone armor! Be careful to avoid it!��


    It''s toote!


    Standing in the sky like a tall man who is the God of War, his hands sank slightly, and he said two words: ��Go."


    All over the sky, countless fireballs fell from the sky!


    ��Boom!"


    ��Bang!"


    ��Boom!"


    Don''t mention the bone cannon. The City Lord''s walls were all gone after ten seconds. Originally standing on the wall to manipte the bone cannon, the horn warrior can roll down if he is lucky. If he is unlucky, he will explode with the bone cannon and that is the end of him.


    "Stop! Your men are in our hands! Stop it!��


    Yuan Zhan moved his hand, and part of the fireball that is about to fall to the ground stopped in midair.


    Yan Mo also looked at the direction of the sound. It was at the gate of the City Lord''s mansion. He remembered that there were arge group of warriors there, and then they scattered. Now they surrounded a group of people. What they were holding was?


    While these people were shouting, the other three roads were shouting: "Stop! Stop it all! Your Majesty King Nier has an order. Who dares to fight in the city again? There is no pardon for killing!��


    "The Great Witch Zha Da has orders. Everyone stop!"


    "The Duke Modun has orders that no one should fire in the city during non-war time!"


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was right under their eyes!


    Yan Mo didn''t recognize the three at first sight, because they were all head down and naked, but he saw that they were all the Hornless-men.


    And the horned warriors holding the three gpoles grabbed the hair of the three Qi Hong Zi and raised their faces to Yan Mo, just as they were afraid that they could not see clearly.


    This time, Yan Mo finally saw clearly that the three people he was looking for were Qi Hong Zi, Hou Shi and Xi Yang!


    Looking at the torturedpanion who he doesn��t know if they are alive or dead. Yes, after such a period of time, he has regarded the three Qi Hong Zi as the samepanion as the Jiu Yuan people. The three Qi Hong Zi group have paid loyalty to him, and he will also pay loyalty to the three.


    For Yan Mo, Qi Hong Zi and others are different from the Demon Abyss and the Hornless-men on the western continent!


    Anger started churning in the liver and spread all over the body.


    Yan Mo has not been so angry for a long time.


    Maybe he heard the order from three main roads. Maybe because the bone cannons were destroyed, the crazy City Lord Zha Ke walked out of the gate of the City Lord''s mansion surrounded by a number of armor warriors.


    It''s funny to say, because the walls around the City Lord''s mansion copsed almost in Yuan Zhan''s attack just now, and now only the gate remained intact.


    Yuan Zhan was also afraid for a while. If the Horn-people didn''t shout fast, maybe he would hurt the three Qi Hong Zi by mistake.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo fell to the ground.


    "The witch has fallen! Kill him!�� Zha Ke wanted to do it.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to. He smashes the remaining fireballs directly at the City Lord Zha Ke.


    ��Protect the City Lord!"


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, King Nier''s men and the ck-Horn n great witch''s men attacked Yuan Zhan from afar. The Duke Modun''s men slowed down a step. Thinking of their leader instructions, they simply didn''t do anything.


    ��A-Zhan! I''ll cover you and grab the three of Qi Hong Zi. I don''t care about the rest! Come on!�� Yan Mo raises his hand.


    Yuan Zhan shed at the same time!

 Chapter 503: Furious! Furious!

    <h4>Chapter 503: Furious! Furious!</h4>


    The whole process was only a few blinks of an eye.


    Yan Mo carried all the attacks, Yuan Zhan is in charge of the robbing, but in the end, he only took two people.


    The City Lord Zha Ke is crazy, and doesn''t even care about his own life and death. When Yuan Zhan smashed him with a fireball, he hit the crystal stone on his forehead, and his body was covered with a bone armor immediately, but he didn''t resist those fireballs, and his first action was to rush to take someone.


    It should be said that this man is worthy of the position of City Lord for nearly ten years. When necessary, he could be decisive and frightening. And Zha Ke doesn''t really care about his life. He just believes that the temple warriors around him can deal with the fireballs.


    Yuan Zhan took back Xi Yang and Hou Shi, while Qi Hong Zi fell into Zha Ke''s hands.


    Yuan Zhan threw Xi Yang and Hou Shi back to Yan Mo, trying to rescue Qi Hong Zi, but he was a step slower. He wanted to hide people underground to lighten the burden of Yan Mo, but he explored the underground of the city on the first day when he came to the Xuanyu city. The underground of the city was not safe. He even suspected that the city itself was a huge bone object integrated in attack and defense, orposed of arge number of powerful bone objects.


    Zha Ke has been surrounded by his temple bone warriors. Meanwhile, three people have arrived attacking Yan Mo. Yuan Zhan is afraid that there are two more people who wille and he went to protect Yan Mo. He can only give up saving people and respond to the attack on them.


    "Stop it!" Buhua called out from afar.


    Zha Ke sneered and raised his voice: "Catch those sphemers! Kill them!��


    The warriors sent by the ck-Horn n��s great witch Zha Da did not hesitate to take action. They did not obey Zha Ke''s orders, but they came from the temple. They were most loyal to the Pan''a God. However, all the sphemers were unforgivable in their eyes.


    King Nier''s people were slow. The leader of the bodyguard thinks of King Nier''s order that it is best to capture two people alive, and Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo blocked their first attack.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and asked Yan Mo, "How long can you support?"


    Yan Mo''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He held two high-level yuan-crystal in each hand, "Enough for you to rush back and forth!"


    Yuan Zhan is relieved and is about to rush into the encirclement again to rescue Qi Hong Zi.


    "Hey -!Mo Mo, I''ve saved those little people!�� A huge body soared in the City Lord''s mansion.


    The two ws of the big bird even tied a lot of wooden cages with ropes, and those wooden cages were stuffed with hornless children!


    Zha Ke looked up and Zheng smiled, ��Attack those cages for me!"


    All of a sudden, arge number of attacks such as rockets and ice cones were carried to the sky.


    Jiu Feng has wings and could fan those attacks, but he can''t get rid of them with so many weak children. Otherwise, with his speed, only a few attacks can catch up with him. But if he really fly out fast, the children in the wooden cage would suffocate in a minute!


    "Hey -!Mo Mo, help


    Yan Mo shouted angrily, ��A-Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan had no choice but to stop those warriors attacking hornless children first, and then he lifted the ground with great force. He grabbed the groundpletely made of ck boulders and threw it into the sky!


    All the attacks fell on the boulder.


    And Yan Mo had to split up to protect the Jiu Feng and the wooden cages flying in the sky.


    ��Gods Above! How powerful the Hornless-men are!�� Some people can''t help eximing.


    ��I wonder if his abilitiese from bone objects or from his magic."


    "Yes, the hornless witch is so powerful that all attacks are blocked by him."


    ��I don''t know what will happen if the blood of these two people is used to refine bone objects..."


    ��It''s better to make these two warriors into bone warriors."


    "Yes! But look out! The stones are falling!��


    The onlookers are unlucky. They think it''s an ident, but they don''t know how sharp Yuan Zhan''s ears are. How can this guy bear to hear the idea of someone beating him and Yan Mo!


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to waste too much energy on them, or where are these people going to be hit by rocks and pay for it?


    Knowing that he was not far away, Jiu Feng took the children andnded near Yan Mo.


    For the first time, Yan Moined about Jiu Feng''s behavior. There is time when these children can be saved right? Why do you have to get them out now?


    But he can''t say the me at all. He can only me that he didn''t tell him in advance. He only asked Jiu Feng to go in and find someone and to save someone, but he didn''t say who he could save. He didn''t move for a while. After all, Jiu Feng is still young. He saw them and had to release the trapped children from the city guard. Naturally, he thought that this was one of the candidates they wanted to save. Since he can transform into a child, he has a little more affinity for thinking like the human children. It''s not surprising to see so many children trapped and he want to save them.


    "Jiu Feng, take them to the White-Horn n warriors!" Yan Mo roared.


    Jiu Feng immediately changed his direction and moved with the saved people. But he thought it was the same thing when he did things. He didn''t n to take care of these children all his life. When Yan Mo said that he wanted to put the little man to the White-Horn n warriors, he immediately flew over and left the burden.


    The White-Horn n warriors and the temple-servants were suffering. The huge human face bird flew over them and threw all the wooden cages at them as soon as its ws were loose.


    The hornless children inside screamed. Under the eyes of so many people, the White-Horn ns and the temple-servant could not just watch the children fall, let alone let the wooden cage hit their heads. They could only try to prevent the cages from falling off.


    Fortunately, Jiu Feng calcted the height when he lost the cage. Even if the warriors could not connect with the temple-servant, the cage would not fall to the ground and kill the children, at most, they will end up with minor injuries.


    Jiu Feng dropped his burden and flew back to Yan Mo. He is waiting for Mo Mo to praise him!


    Yan Mo wanted to hit him!


    "Kill that magic bird!"


    "No! Catch it alive!��


    As soon as Jiu Feng came out, many people''s goals immediately changed, that is to say, the busy crowd stared at the nearly 20 meter huge figure and the face in the sky, showing a greedy look!


    The 20 meter figure is not the biggest form of Jiu Feng at all, but it was more convenient for him to bring out the children.


    Yuan Zhou frowned. He didn''t want to interfere, but Jiu Feng showed his true body and attracted the greedy heart of the Horn-people. If he didn''t listen to him, the little chick could not do well. It really needs to be folded here - the inside story of the Horn-people is just going to be exposed on the surface!


    "Whew --!" a loud whistle blew out of Yuan Zhou''s mouth.


    And this whistle is quite strange. It didn''t disappear at once, but grew higher and higher. It soon sounded like a wind all over the city.


    Buhua, Zha Ke, the bodyguard leader of King Nier, and the subordinate of Great Witch Zha Da They all heard the whistle, and their faces all changed colors.


    There seems to be a mechanical buzz, but few people notice the dull sound.


    After the buzzing, "empty!" the neat, loud footsteps suddenly sounded from all sides of the road near the City Lord''s mansion.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly retracted the attack and returned to Yan Mo as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo asked


    Yuan Zhan''s reply was endless: "The ground is splitting."


    Ground splitting? As soon as Yan Mo turned his head to look at the nearby ground, he heard the orderly footsteps.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, but the people who haven''t been evacuated and the new arrivals near the City Lord''s mansion saw the ground of the road near the City Lord''s mansion crack suddenly, and a column of bone warriors in heavy armor came out of the ground.


    All the noise around stopped suddenly, and all the attacks of the Horn-people including the City Lord Zha Ke stopped.


    This kind of abnormality makes Yan Mo involuntarily nervous.


    Jiu Feng shrunk andnded on Yan Mo''s shoulder. The feature that Jiu Feng can erge and reduce makes people who are greedy for Jiu Feng greedier. Many people in the crowd can''t help but want to join the queue of attacking the Hornless-men.


    For the time being, Yan Mo was free enough to treat injuries on Xi Yang and Hou Shi, but to open the invisible shield to protect his own personnel. Suddenly, he scolded in his heart, how could he forget the second Lab! At this time, it''s not like spending 2000 SCUM VALUE to send the two people to the secondboratory was bad, rather than risking energy to protect them!


    Just do it. Xi Yang and Hou Shi blink and disappear from the original ce.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng noticed that Yan Mo looked ordinary, but they didn''t ask to help out of their consistent trust in Priest Da-Ren.


    At this time, I don''t know who raised his head first, and an exmation sounded: ��It''s Yuan Zhou Da-Ren!"


    "Yuan Zhou Da-Ren! It''s a big deal!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also saw Yuan Zhou walking on air from the roof, which was the same as stepping on the ground.


    When Buhua saw Yuan Zhou, she was happy first, and then she became dignified.


    "You are themander of the bone army." Zha Ke whispered to himself, his eyes drooping, and his heart wondering what he was thinking.


    "ng! ng!" the neat footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the ground seems to be shaking.


    After another row of bone warriors in ckest heavy armor finally appeared, encircling everyone around the City Lord''s mansion.


    Yuan Zhou also came close to the battle circle. Instead of talking to the Horn-people first, he hovered in the air and said to Yuan Zhan from a high position, ��If I were you, I would not continue to fight. Although these bone warriors are dead, they are not afraid of pain, death, retreat or disability. They also carry powerful weapons. Your strength is amazing, but they can drag you to death, and there are others. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t like to talk to people with his head raised, and he hates being threatened. Yuan Zhou''s staying in the air may be just a habit, but it also makes Yuan Zhan hate flying birdmen even more. Is flying great? Sooner orter he will fly too!


    Seeing Yuan Zhan ignore him, Yuan Zhou was stunned and turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t care that the other side stood on the high ground and looked up and said: ��Give our people back to me, this fight will not have to be fought...naturally."


    ��I will give them back to you. You must leave the Xuanyu City, and you must not enter the other two cities and the King��s City." Yuan Zhou is carrying out his responsibility as one of "The Horn-people". Of course, his main purpose is to drive the destructive Yuan Zhan out of the town.


    "Everyone, including the Hornless-men I brought in when I first went to town."


    ��As long as they''re not dead."


    Yuan Zhou and Yan Mo are haggling. The Horn-people over there don''t want to hear it. They think they have arge number of people, and they have bone warriors. They can''t deal with these horns people easily. At this time, let them go. Isn''t it a disaster after they return to the mountain?


    ��Yuan Zhou Da-Ren! They are the sphemers, and your majesty has ordered that they be caught!��


    "Well, the Great Witch Zha Da also said that none of those sphemers can be let go alive."


    Buhua raised his hand and motioned to the people on her side not to speak.


    The City Lord Zha Ke looked uncertain.


    Yuan Zhou nced at King Nier''s head bodyguard and the warrior of Great Witch Zha Da and said lightly, "Do you think you can catch them?"


    "Of course." An advanced level the temple said with certain.


    Yuan Zhou was not angry when he was rebutted. "How much are you going to suffer to catch them?"


    All the Horn-people don''t understand the meaning of Yuan Zhou. Even though the demon warriors and the witch appeared, are they afraid they can''t catch them?


    Yuan Zhou asked himself, "The Horn-people in half of the city don''t know is that not enough? Well, it may not be enough. If these two people really go crazy disregarding any live, a city may be destroyed.�� Plus that naughty little chick, tut!


    "Yuan Zhou Da-Ren, what are you talking about? How can you... "


    "Shut your mouth if you don''t want to die!" Yuan Zhou said to the ck-Horn temple-servant, who turned to the city''s Lord. "City''s Lord, my duty is to guard the integrity of the three cities and the King��s City. If you order an all-out attack, the Xuanyu city will probably fail to protect the other cities. I don''t want to see this happen so I''ll give the choice to you. "


    The City Lord Zha Ke signaled to the bone warriors who surrounded him to disperse, slowly raised his heads, and he slowly said, "They are sphemers."


    "You can fight outside the city. I don''t care what you do." Yuan Zhou does not step back.


    There was a wry smile on the face of the City Lord Zha Ke. He stooped to grab a firewood from the still burning fire basin, and then he pressed it on Qi Hong Zi who was lying on the ground, on his face.


    ��Ah ah --!" Qi Hong Zi in thea was scorched and started to scream.


    Yan Mo''s eyes turn red instantly!


    Yuan Zhouughed and said to the City Lord Zha Ke, "This is your reply?"


    The City Lord Zha Ke stepped on Qi Hong Zi''s face and pressed his toes a little bit. He was smiling too, but the smile was weird and resentful. "Yes, that''s my answer. Do you forget who I am? I''m the lord of Xuanyu city and now the ck-Horn n leader. I want to kill some of the Hornless-men or sphemers. I want to see who dares to stop me! Don''t say that this bxtch is the two Hornless-men, and I won''t let them go!��


    At the same time, the temple-servant of the Great Witch Zha Da added: "Yuan Zhou Da-Ren, please find out who is the enemy! Now the sphemers are in front of us. You should help us catch them together!��


    "Yes, and that magic bird, one we can''t let go!"


    It seems impossible to find a peaceful solution. Yuan Zhou sighed that he doesn''t care about the Hornless-men at all, but when he heard the idea of someone beating the chick, he immediately turned his mouth, looked at the expressions of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and said, "You can fight, but don''t destroy it..."


    Yuan Zhou hasn''t finished talking, Yan Mo had was furious!


    People are biased. Although he doesn''t want to give up every one of the three people he wanted to save this time, Qi Hong Zi is the one he wanted to save the most. Qi Hong Zi is a man with few words and does not do anything for his own gains, but he is very practical in his work and doesn''t mix a little greed with his loyalty. He even nned to take Qi Hong Zi back to the Jiu Yuan.


    Now Zha Ke''s bullying Qi Hong Zi is just like beating him in the face on the spot!


    ��Ancestor God, I sacrifice with my energy. May I gain the power of space and tear all the enemies that block me!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo is invincible! And he had a rare countdown of blood red mark in his brain. He had only 60 seconds!


    ��A-Zhan, Jiu Feng, all the enemies who block us, there is no punishment for killing!" just after the voice fell, Yan Mo had taken the lead in killing Zha Ke. His body suddenly appears and disappears. Every time it appears and disappears, there will be a space crack, and all people who encounter the space crack will be torn in the middle!


    "Snap!" the shackles of Yuan Zhan''s soul werepletely opened, and the savage, who was already very murderous, could finally kill happily!


    "Roar --!" Yuan Zhan gave up using bone objects as a shelter and stepped into the ground with both feet.


    ��Boom!" the ground began to tremble near the City Lord''s mansion.


    ��God! Ground movement! The earth is angry!��


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand, and all the nearby wells and water outlets made a ��Bang bang bang" sound one after another. All the water dragons rushed to the sky!


    These Water Dragons gathered in the streets, and in a sh they became high waves.


    "The impact!" the big hand waved, the billow billows to rush.


    All the Horn-people who wanted to and were staring didn''t expect that the attack woulde from behind. The huge waves hit their bodies and drowned them!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Hello! Don''t go too far!�� Yuan Zhou wanted to stop Yuan Zhan.


    In less than a second, he shouted, "Damn it! What a witch! I look down on you, so you are the most powerful one! You can use the power of space!��


    Yuan Zhou cursed and quickly backed away nearly avoiding being cut in the middle.


    Those bone warriors are retreating in an orderly way. If they don''t, they will fall into endless swamp!


    The surrounding space is unstable. No one knows where the witch will attack. How can Yuan Zhou, as smart as he is, initiatively bump into him to seek death by splitting in the middle? The human face Kunpeng can''tpete with the power of space no matter how powerful they are!


    The other Horn-people don''t know what happened, they only know that two of them attacked them, but the flood and the sudden copse of the building and the ground have already made them anxious. How can they spare time to pay attention to the witch!


    Buhua is the farthest group among the people who came here. They suffered the least from the distance, and the City Lord''s office and its vicinity were miserable. In a sh, they became a vastke.


    Don''t wonder the water didn''t flow out. Thisnd has been sunk by Yuan Zhan!


    The most terrible thing is that the ocean is turning into a swamp, and the people who meet the water are sucked by the mud as soon as they emerge.


    The horned warriors and the temple-servants are in a panic. At this time, no one is willing to attack the enemy. Everyone is desperately trying to protect themselves!


    It''s hard for someone to get off the ground and fly to the sky, but Jiu Feng has been waiting there for a long time!


    ��Poop poop! Shout --!�� Wind de and whirlwind forced people who fly up to the sky to fall down again.


    Yuan Zhou''s face twitched, these bastards, they do things as if he doesn''t exist, right? If he is arrogant again, he will fight! Butwait for that MoDa-Ren to run out of energy first. Whoever is close to him now will suffer!


    Yan Mo uses willpower to give himselfspace power, but he wanted to break through the encirclement as fast as possible to save Qi Hong Zi.


    But after all, this is the first time to use this kind of power. At the beginning, he is not proficient. It is inevitable that he will rush too far. However, after several adjustments, he finally grasps the power slightly and shes again. He has arrived at Zha Ke''s side!


    How could the witch rush into his face so quickly?! Zha Ke��s eyes opened wide. He had just seen the witch standing at a distance of 70-80 meters from him. There were so many temple warriors in front of him!


    However, Zha Ke''s poor ability is not bad. Seeing Yan Mo suddenly appear, he did not retreat but directly went to cut Yan Mo with the bone knife installed on the bone armor of his right arm.


    Yan Mo''s body shook, he grabbed Qi Hong Zi, drops him into the secondb, and rushed back to Zha Ke.


    Zha Ke smiled grimly. Even if the witch had a shield, he had a bone objectson his hand. It was the most powerful bone de made by himself. No matter who he was, as long as he relied on energy to support his ability, as long as he entered the range of his bone objects attack, he could let the energy of the other party be swallowed in seconds!


    And the witch without the energy can��t support shield


    Close! Closer! The range of his bone eating attack is only half a meter, but it''s enough. He used to rely on this bone objects to kill many people and assassins. This hornless witch is no exception!


    "sh!"


    Why? Zha Ke looked down, and he felt something go through his body.


    It''s not a feeling! He saw with his own eyes that the Mo Da-Ren rushed towards him, then just hit him in the arms, and then passed through his body


    How could it be?!


    The magic bone armor on the surface of Zha Ke''s body suddenly split. Zha Ke felt that his body was cold. He looked down to see what happened to his body.


    "When!" the bone de in Zha Ke''s hand fell to the ground, and then his left half of his body fell.


    The right half of the Zhao City''s Lord stood in ce for a while, his right eye still blinked, as if wondering how his body split.


    ��Bang!" as the viscera slipped out, the right half of the City Lord Zha Ke fell to the ground.


    ��City Lord!" cried the horned bodyguards.


    Yuan Zhou finally decides to do it. If he doesn''t, the Xuanyu city will be destroyed in half!


    ��A-Zhan, Jiu Feng, let''s go!" Yan Mo reached his goal, counted the time, rushes over and grabbed Yuan Zhan, took Jiu Feng with him and disappears from the spot!


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng''s voice was still shaking in the air, but both of them had already run away without any shadow left.

 Chapter 504: Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 504: Feelings</h4>


    A crack suddenly broke in the not so bright stone house, and two people and one bird fell out of it.


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around Yan Mo, who was out of strength, and didn''t let him fall to the ground directly.


    Jiu Feng was still a little dizzy and fell to the ground and pped for several times.


    Yuan Zhan had the experience of shuttle space in front of him. He was lying on the ground holding Yan Mo and almost recovered after a while.


    "Where is this?" Yan Mo shouted.


    "You moved us, and you don''t know where you are?" Yuan Zhan sat up with him and looked down at him.


    ��I don''t know. I just wanted to leave, but it''s in the direction of the King��s City."


    "The King��s City?" Yuan Zhan carefully put him on the ground. Looking out from the narrow window near the stone house, the small window was ced strangely. Not only is it very high, but also the window was sealed by several bone sticks. The gap between bone sticks and bone sticks can only allow one hand to extend outside.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes. ��It''s dark under the light. They must have thought that we have escaped from the city. They would never have thought that we were still inside the three cities, let alone the King��s City itself."


    Yuan Zhan looked outside. The first thing he saw is a small yard. It''s empty, deserted, and there are no people or beautiful decorations there. It''s like a secluded and forgotten corner of the city. In the distance, he can see the ovepping tall building top, and the building reflects the golden dazzling light in the sun.


    After making sure there is no danger outside, Yuan Zhan turned around and looked inside.


    The stone house is not big, but it is very solid at first sight. There is a very narrow and strong wooden door on the west wall. In addition, there is nothing in the house. The ground is covered with ashyer, and there are some stains and scratches on the wall.


    The stains look like ck blood stains, and some of the scratches can be seen as obvious and look like regr words.


    Yuan Zhan has a little spection about the role of this stone house.


    Jiu Feng flew, wings fluttering, dust flew, Yan Mo coughed.


    Yuan Zhan waved and threw all the dust into a ball in the corner. The stone house became as clean as washed with water.


    "We did fall into the King��s City, and you are brave enough not to fall into the Horn-people?" Yuan Zhan went back to Yan Mo and helped him up.


    Yan Mo smiledzily, opened his eyes and said honestly, ��I''m afraid, but I don''t have don��t sense of direction. I thought that even if I fled, I was not sure where I would fall, and we saw when we came outside the city, not all of the ces were wild, and the probability of falling into the crowd was simr to that of the King��s City was almost the same. Since it''s almost the same, it''s better to choose the King��s City, which will be more unexpected to the Horn-people. If it''s really unlucky to be seen here, unless they react immediately and control us immediately, you can also take us to the bottom of the earth, so that they can keep looking again. "


    After that, Yan Mo turned to look at the stone house, and then he began tough. "Oh, we don''t need the Horn-people to catch us now. We seem to already be in their cell."


    ��Not a normal cell." Yuan Zhan rubbed Yan Mo''s head, got up close to the wooden door, stuck his ears to the wooden door and listened to the sounds outside, ��It''s very quiet outside, there''s no one, and there''s no voice nearby."


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the totem like pattern painted on the wooden door.


    ��Hey! Mo-Mo...��


    "Shh." Yuan Zhan motioned to Jiu Feng to keep quiet and he sank into the ground.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo and fell down on his shoulder, and his mouth of hook rubbed his ear.


    Yan Mo patted himself to find two high-order yuan-crystals. One was handed to Jiu Feng for him to absorb, and the other is for his own use.


    After about five minutes, Yuan Zhan came back. He was afraid that Yan Mo, who was staying in the stone house alone, so he didn''t dare to stay outside for long.


    ��I circled around, and we probablynded in a corner of the temple in the King��s City, and I saw several of the temple-servants." Yuan Zhan told Yan Mo what he saw outside.


    Although there are simr cells in this courtyard, it seems that it''s not really a prison for prisoners. There''s no guard outside the courtyard. Yuan Zhan walked a long distance to see people.


    ��Looked like we''re lucky." Yan Mo also gavea yuan-crystal to Yuan Zhan to make him recover quickly.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the two baby fruits in the pouch first. The baby fruits were very quiet. The space shuttle seems to have a certain impact on them, but the pouch protected them very well. Yuan Zhan can feel that the two little guys are sleeping without any harm.


    When Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s action, he felt warm. He had a strange spiritual connection with the two children because he was the one who ��Gave birth to" two child fruit. If the two children were in danger, he would feel it at the first time. He didn''t ask about the situation of the two children just now because he felt that both children were safe.


    ��A-Zhan����


    "Huh?"


    "They will be your real bloodline when they are born, much stronger than when you find a woman to have a baby."


    ��I know." Yuan Zhan looked at him strangely, wondering why his Priest Da-Ren said such a sentence at this time.


    "Other people have children just after sleeping with women. Our children are watered out with a lot of blood essence and energy. No one in the world is closer to us than them. They are the children born in the way of God. They are the blood of both of us. How can other childrenpare with them?�� Yuan Zhan said proudly.


    Yan Mo smiled a little embarrassed. What was he worried about? He thought Yuan Zhan would care that the two children were not born through normal mating methods, but it was clear that the way to get the two children was much more difficult and treasured than using two sperm, and the children born with women could not bepared with the two children at all, at least the effort paid was different. Just look at Yuan Zhan''s proud face and know how much he values and cares about his two children.


    Does he seem to have a little bit of face involved?


    Do I care because you care?


    After living for so many years, he never thought that he would care so much about someone other than Du-du. When he first met the barbarian, he could not imagine that he and the animal with strong desire will develop to this stage.


    Now I care. What''s the next step? Do I worry about gain or loss?


    Priest Mo Da-Ren has never been in love with anyone. He doesn''t know why he thinks about this problem when he''s so nervous. It''s about the automatic rxation of his mind after losing his strength? Or some kind of post battle stress?


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan did not rush to recover, but approached his priest.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly wanted to get close to Yuan Zhan, and he does the same.


    Jiu Feng flew up: ��What''s wrong with Mo Mo? Are you tired?��


    Yuan Zhan was a little surprised by Yan Mo''s initiative. Although it''s not really in his arms, did his Mo take the initiative to lean on him?


    The tall man put out his strong arm and put it around the young man. His mouth could not help but peck twice on his face.


    To Yuan Zhan''s surprise, his Priest Da-Ren raised his face and kissed his face and lips in turn.


    Yuan Zhan was excited, but he can control the excitement very well. He opened his lips and gently bit the youth in the gentlest way he has learned.


    Two people are biting to bite and forgot their surroundings, until a bird very evil in the scenery called: "Hey! Are you two feeding each other? When will I be fed? I''m hungry, too!��


    Yuan Zhan has been unpacking his baby bag and sessfully pushed his Priest Da-Ren to the ground. His clothes have been torn apart! Just then!


    Yan Mo chuckled out, and the beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan held the pouch and froze. Would his Priest Da-Ren turn against him if he plucked out the feathers on Jiu Feng?


    Jiu Feng flew over to peck Yuan Zhan''s hair. ��Let Mo get up quickly!"


    Yuan Zhan''s brain is full of blue ideas.


    Yan Mo pushed him away with a smile, sat up and said, ��Eat first, and I''m hungry."


    Yuan Zhan... Mo Mo opened his clothes to show him: at this time, you tell me you want to eat first?


    Yan Mo put his finger on it and said, "Honey, I''ll shrink back. Now is not the time to do this kind of thing."


    Yuan Zhan looked at something more exalted and discusses: "Only ten minutes."


    Yan Mo began to take out food. He must have been dizzy just now. He didn''t need to absorb yuan-crystal during his precious rest time to recover. He even thought about turning over the clouds with his little lover. Its true dizzying!


    Yuan Zhan patience: ��Eight minutes!"


    Yan Mo took out the small table and a water bottle and asked Jiu Feng toe over to eat and drink.


    Yuan Zhan retreated further: ��Five minutes!"


    Yan Mo pped on the table. "You''re not finished! Believe it or not, I''ll let you shoot in seconds! Go and eat!��


    Yuan Zhan covered his little brother wrongly and told himself in his heart that he is a generous man. He is not only a desire addicted animal. He can endure for a meal time!


    ��Gudu Gudu."


    "Click, click."


    Yuan Zhan wiped his mouth. ��I''ve finished." Then he stared at his Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t the food choke you when you eat so fast?


    Jiu Feng was holding a piece of meat in his mouth, throwing it up and swallowing it with his mouth open. Then he eats the third piece of meat, OK!


    Perhaps someone''s eyes are too hot, and asionally ncing at him a little bit too hostile? Jiu Feng can''t stand half of the re. ��Mo Mo, I''ll go to see Sumen."


    ��Go ahead and tell him that if he wants to go with us, I will take him away and make him feel at ease. If you don''t find him in the lower City Temple of Xuanyu City, go to the temple of Lun city. Be careful not to be found.�� Even if Jiu Feng doesn''t mention it, Yan Mo nned to let Jiu Feng have a look at Sumen.


    With the temple warriors and the advanced level to the highest level temple servants, he is not worried about the child''s safety, but after today, the White-Horn n are bound to take Sumen back to the Lun City temple under the pretext of protection.


    No sooner had Jiu Feng left than arge animal rushed up.


    After a fierce hand fight, Yan Mo had no strength at all.


    And the big animal of his family is still grinding around on him, pinching here and biting there.


    He even fell into a deep sleep under this kind of harassment. He didn''t even have a dream.


    The night is deep, and the breath around him became peaceful.


    Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes. His body is very tired, but his mind is very energetic. As expected, if you are tired, you should have a good sleep. Using yuan-crystal to replenish energy cannot really eliminate the body fatigue.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stroked the head on his chest.


    Yuan Zhan''s body moved. He may feel the familiar breath and continued sleeping.


    When did he get used to the weight on his chest? Yan Mo sighed in his heart. He put his fingers into the man''s hard ck hair. He pricked his hands with stubble, but he liked it very much.


    Yuan Zhan is very cunning. He may prefer to master the initiative rather than being "Spoiled". He even changed his sleeping posture. Although Yuan Zhan liked to hold him and press him to his chest, Yuan Zhan used a posture ofplete dependence and trust and put himself in a weak position towards Yan Mo.


    [1] Wait, so sleeping on someone��s chest is a sign that you''re weak to them hahaTharn x Type


    Although Yan Mo thinks that this guy just likes sleeping on his chest and stomach, it''s undeniable that Yuan Zhan''s attitude of full-heartedness and trust has punctured his sprouting points perfectly, which makes him feel a mysterious pleasure of taking care of a little lover. Therefore, even if the war situation is too fierce sometimes, it''s hard for him to be really angry with this man.


    How many years can you be with me like this?


    If my life is not unexpected ended, it is bound to be very long, long life, and time is a pig killing knife, we will get together because of time, and maybe we will be separated because of being together for too long time in the future.


    As long as you don''t betray me, it''s OK to part ways, but if you betray me first


    Yan Mo stroked the back of the man''s head and shoulders, and his face revealed a fierce smile in the dark.


    And a big animal slept peacefully and happily with his big baby in his arms, without knowing what''s going on.


    Outside the city, wave after wave of Horn warriors entered viges and forests to search from the night to the day time, and from the night to the dawn.


    ��Look! They have to be found! Alive, or dead, better dead! Even if we kill all the Hornless-men, we need to find the whereabouts of those two people!�� King Nier shouted.


    The City Lord Zha Ke is not pleasant in terms of personality, but he also enjoyed the criticism he shoved on the guy. However, hisbat power andmander-in-chief ability to warriors is quite outstanding. As the ck-Horn leader who is about to be demoted, King Nier took the opportunity to draw him in to side, and Zha Ke also expressed his intention of joining his side in more or less so together they can suppress the White-Horn n.


    It can be said that Zha Ke is the most important chess piece for King Nier to unify the ck-Horn n to his side. Now the most important chess piece has been killed by two Hornless-men. Can King Nier still not be angry?


    The Red-Horn n is the most short-tempered n among the three ns. King Nier, as the king, has been trying to restrain his anger. But now he doesn''t want to restrain at all. For those two Hornless-men who dare to kill the ck-Horn n leader and p all the Horn tribesmen, King Nier just wanted to capture them and torture them till the next life!


    The Duke Modun is also cooperating in finding people, but he secretly told his subordinates to hide Xing Liu and other people he has caught, who must not be found by King Nier and others.


    In the temple of King��s City, the high priest Hu-Lian had just sent away the king Nier who hade to discuss with him.


    As soon as kingNier left, the temple-servant brought a water basin and a cloth towel.


    The high priest Hu-Lian dipped his hands in hot water and slowly scrubbed himself until the feeling of King Nier on his hands disappeared.


    The temple-servant handed over the towel, and the high priest Hu-Lian grabbed it and wiped himself. ��I''ll go and rest for a while, and before I wake up, let theing people wait no matter who came."


    The temple-servant bows, "Yes."


    The high priest Hu-Lian left his cloth and walked out of the meeting hall. His resting ce was uncertain. No one knew where he would rest that day except the temple-servant.


    At the same time, both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have also cleaned themselves up and waited to explore the temple after they had enough food and drink.


    In the meantime, Yan Mo went to the secondb to check on the three Qi Hong Zi and treated them, but he didn''t wake them up and let them stay in theb to recuperate.


    "Since we can''te here and leave with nothing, let''s separate our heads and see if we can find their high priest. After we find him, don''t start fighting for a while and wait till we join first."


    "Catch the king before the thief?"


    "Yes." At this time, Yan Mopletely gave up the idea of agitating the Hornless-men to make a revolution. He followed the idea of fishing in troubled waters.


    Since we can''t destroy from the bottom, we have to start from the top.


    Yan Mo put the invisibility effect on both of them. After leaving the stone house, he mixed the East and the West into the temple.


    On the way, the high priest Hu-Lian decided on where to go rest today and turned to the eastern pce.


    Yan Mo walked in the temple, and all the people who saw him would subconsciously regard him as an intermediate level Red-Horn the temple-servant. On the way, some people offered to salute him.


    Yan Mo replied one by one. He didn''t worry that these people would find him a strange face, because when everyone saw him, they would turn around and forget his face, just think he was very familiar.


    Little by little, from east to west, the high priest Hu-Lian stepped into the open courtyard in front of the pce, and Yan Mo also walked through the corridor, across the hall, and into the area beyond the intermediate level that the temple-servant could not enter.


    Closer, closer!


    Yan Mo has seen two people not far away. He has not seen the high priest Hu-Lian, nor know what the dress of the Horn-people the high priest looked like. Only judging from the look of the two people, they should be in a high position, while the handsome and somewhat evil looking man walking in front of the temple-servant is obviously in a higher position.


    Yan Mo was ready to salute, with a gentle smile on his face.


    At first, Hu-Lian didn''t pay much attention to the temple-servanting across from him. All the temple-servant would stop at the same ce and salute him first. When he saw this man, he was about to pass him like the other temple-servant. Suddenly!


    Hu-Lian quickly turned to look at the intermediate level the temporary salute.


    He had never seen this man''s face, but why did he feel so familiar with his scent?


    It''s not an ordinary familiarity, but the soul power fluctuation that he has been waiting for and looking for many years, and now it haspletely prated into his soul!


    "..." The high priest Hu-Lian spoke a strange pronunciation for the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo felt creepy!

 Chapter 505: Secret news

    <h4>Chapter 505: Secret news</h4>


    Hu-Lian didn''t remember how long he had lived.


    Maybe he had lived too long before he attached himself to this body. Some of his memory seemed to be missing.


    But fortunately, when he attached himself to the body, the body was just born, which made him no spend too much effort to rob the body, and the soul damage was not serious.


    After many years of cultivation, the soul damage caused by the loss of his life gradually recovered, but his memory still did not fully recover, even he had a premonition, maybe the missing memory will nevere back.


    And humans are so strange. The more things they can''t remember, the more they want to remember, the more they will keep thinking about them, and even be some kind of obsession in the end.


    He doesn''t remember what he was like at the beginning. When he had the memories, he remembered after he became a soul with only spiritual body, wandering in the world looking for a suitable body.


    But he remembered the Great Witch inheritance of the Horn-people, and thought that he might have been a Great Witch of the Horn-people in the past. In addition, he remembered something that the Great Witch of the Bone Sculpting People could only know from more than 7000 years ago, which made him more certain of his rtionship with the Horn-people.


    Implicitly, he always felt that before he became the Great Witch of the Bone Sculpting People, he seemed to have some other identity, which he could not remember no matter how he thought about it. This is one of his missing memories.


    Second, he seems to remember what he did something wrong and was punished by God, but he doesn''t remember what he did wrong and why he was punished, when he did wrong, what was the punishment content was and why he became a wandering spirit.


    The third one is the most important thing he cares about. His soul told him that he must find someone to atone him. This is something he wanted to do from his heart. It seems that he will ��live" again just because of this missing person. But he did not remember who he was looking for, why he was looking for him, and why he wanted to atone to him, he just remembered that he had to find the other person.


    For so many years, in addition to maintaining this body and seeking the method of bing a God, he was constantly looking for this man.


    About 30 years ago, the Red-Horn n found a maimed man. In the Horn-people, only babies born without horns or yuan-crystal mark on their heads can be called Heavenly Disabled, and other babies without hands, feet or blindness and deafness are treated like nothing.


    Without the existence of the Hornless-men, such babies may be born only to be sympathized and let grown up, but because there are hornless people in the world, those children who are maimed, especially those who don''t have a single horn on their head, will be regarded as God''s punishment and disgrace. Usually these children will be killed or even destroyed by their families before the temple is known of it.


    It was also a coincidence that the wife of the Red-Horn aristocrat was one of his temple-servant. When she gave birth, he went to see her and promised to take the child into the temple if she had good qualifications. But who would think that the child was born to be a cripple!


    He watched the child lose his mind when his family felt that they must have done something to be rejected and punished by God.


    It wasn''t the first time that he was familiar with someone''s appearance. The child also gave him the feeling of familiarity, but not the soul part, but his facial features. Even if his facial features haven''t grown yet, Hu-Lian just felt familiar.


    Later, he took the child away, just like he had met some people who were familiar with his appearance before, and what he did was the same. Oh, by the way, the mother of the child was familiar to him because of her appearance, so he would let her serve her closely and dote on her.


    Later that time, the disabled child grew up. The more he grew up, the more his face moved him. He couldn''t help loving the child. But somehow, when the child grew to sixteen, he suddenly became intolerable of him. The more the child looked like the one in his memory, the surer he was that the child was not the one he was looking for.


    In the end, he didn''t even want to see the child again, but because of the face, he couldn''t bear to do cruel things to him, and the child was also smart. He asked him to go to the east to prepare for the Horn-peopleing to take back the East, and his heaven Disabled became an advantage they had into the East. As long as yuan-crystal covering his forehead was hidden, he was no different from the Hornless-men.


    At that time, the Horn-people had nned for many years to retake the eastern continent, and they sent many people to the East. However, the eastern blood warriors and the intelligent race were not as easily deceived as the Hornless-men on the western continent, and their progress was not so great. Therefore, he finally agreed to the request of the disabled child that day and sent him to the eastern continent.


    But after the child was sent away, he became lonely again. He missed the man in his memory and went crazy! Sometimes he doesn''t understand. He clearly doesn''t remember everything he had experienced with that person. So why does he miss that person so much and want to see him so much


    Now, he finally felt the familiar soul fluctuation, not the face, not the figure, not the actions and words, but the familiar feeling deeply depicted in his soul!


    Oh, and the familiar smell.


    The man always had a bitter scent of herbs. Maybe because he had been immersed in the herbs for a long time, the other smell on his body could not cover the scent of the man.


    The scent of these herbs is very special, because itbines the scent of that person alone and formed a unique taste. Even if there are other people who have been immersed in herbs for a long time, their body scent is different from that of them. Everyone''s body scent is special, just like there is no one who is absolutely the same to another person, and there is no one who is absolutely the same to his man scent.


    He didn''t know whether his body odor was consistent with his memory, but it was damn familiar with it, just like the fluctuation of his soul made him feel the same.


    Hu-Lian not only turned his head, but also his body. Maybe he has been looking at the intermediate level the temple-servant for too long, and the advanced level the temple-servant around him can''t help looking up at him.


    Yan Mo is very sure that he doesn''t know this person. His handsome and evil face is not to his preference. Not only does he not like it, but he also hates this type of face. Without knowing him, he knew there was a bastard with this type of face among those who offended him and framed him in the past life.


    So even if there are twopletely different faces, but that simr temperament has made him produce physiological aversion.


    In particr, this guy also called out a pronunciation simr to his English name.


    He doesn''t like his English name "Sen Si" at all. If it wasn''t for his name which made the foreigners who can''t straighten their tongues clear whether they are connected or separated, he wouldn''t let that guy give him such a foreign name on his own initiative!


    [1] So Yan Mo the Mo means Silence so the English trantion of Mo is silence the Chinese friend at the time called him Sen Si as in Silence as in Mo


    Since the man gave him that name, he no longer called his native name, which is probably one of the reasons why he disliked the guy.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know who the Horn-man in front of him is, or what''s in the body. He just kept the respect and smile on his face, as if he didn''t hear the cry. He will leave after the salute.


    "Wait, what''s your name? Where do you work? Howe I never saw you?�� There are many middle and low level temple-servants that Hu-Lian didn''t see personally, but he didn''t want this person to leave, so he had no choice but to talk to him.


    Yan Mo ground his teeth. No one in front of him noticed him. Why didn��t the "Stealth effect" not work here? But the other side didn''t see that he was a Hornless-man, which gave him a littlefort.


    "Da-Ren, my name is Zan-Bu." Yan Mo didn''t answer all the questions. He didn''t know theposition of the temple-servant position in the Horn-people temple. It would only be wrong to say more.


    "Zan-Bu?" Hu-Lian was sure he had never heard the name before, and turned to look around at the advanced level the temple-servant.


    The temple-servant thought about it and shook his head. "Da-Ren, he''s intermediate level the temple-servant. He probably worked in the outer hall before."


    Yan Mo saw that the evil man in the advanced level the temple-servant was called Da-Ren. He had some guesses about the identity of Hu-Lian, which made him act more careful.


    Hu-Lian looked back at Yan Mo again. "You, look up."


    Yan Mo had to raise his head.


    Hu-Lian''s eyes looked him thoroughly, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. His face was different. But...


    Hu-Lian couldn''t help but take a step forward. He lowered his head near the youth and took a deep sniff at his neck.


    Advanced level the temple-servant and Yan Mo: ��...��


    The advanced level temple servant wanted to cover his face: Da-Ren, what''s the matter with you? How could you make such a dirty move? This, this and great your image are also too mismatched!


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to p this man!


    Hu-Lian probably noticed his gaffe, took the initiative to step back and said to Yan Mo, "Zan-Bu er, you will follow me from today on. Wai En, you go to help Zan-Bu hand over the things on his work room, and then take him to the main hall. "


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Wai En was so surprised that he thought what charm Zan-Bu had that the high priest Hu-Lian could see and made a rash decision at a nce, which was never the case!


    "Wait!" Hu-Lian changed his mind again. He didn''t want to go to rest now. He just wanted to keep this Zan-Bu by his side and have a good look at him. "Zan-Bue with me. Go to the outer hall to help him hand over the things there."


    "Yes," Wai En replied, numbly, in shock.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think it''s a privilege at all. He doesn''t have any records in the outer hall. When Wai En went to find it, he will find it soon that he is an Impostor. But it''s also a rare opportunity to get close to the Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, didn''t say no, just stood aside, with a look of obedience.


    And this "cleverness" of Yan Mo seems to satisfy Hu-Lian very much. He reaches for Yan Mo''s wrist and said, ��Follow me."


    Wai En stumbled when he saw this move before he left. Priest Da-Ren, who hates touching others and being touched others, would take the initiative to grab a man''s wrist! It''s inconceivable!


    He''s starting to worry about his Priest Da-Ren. He thought he would go to another advanced level the temple-servant to talk about it and investigate this Zan-Bu.


    Hu-Lian''s hand grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist.


    The two men gasped at the same time.


    However, Yan Mo was disgusted. He only felt that the palm of the man''s hand was as cold and slippery as a snake. When it came to his skin, it made his skin stand up in a row of goose bumps.


    And Hu-Lian''s heart was in a swing. This warm feeling seemed to fill up his empty heart just by touching this person, which made him rub the other''s wrist with his thumb.


    Fxck! Yan Mo can''t help it. He pushed the hand away.


    When Hu-Lian was immersed in the touch andfort like pleasure, Yan Mo didn''t even get angry when he shook off his wrist. He just gave him a sad look.


    Yan Mo felt that the hairs on his back neck were all standing up.


    Hu-Lian looked at the young man in front of him and stared at him angrily. He suddenly smiled. His mood had never been so happy and satisfied. If someone else stared at him like this, he would not let him feel better even if he didn''t punish the other person in a big way. But how doesn��t he like this person? Even if the other person stared with anger, he would only think this person as lovely. He thought that no matter who he was, he would not let him go.


    "Zan-Bu, well, you got a good name." In order to appease the other side, and to ease the atmosphere, Hu-Lian put on a chatty attitude.


    Yan Mo felt a little familiar with the person''s speaking attitude, etc. before, there was also a person around him who was as snakey as theye. At the same time, that man used him and framed him, and at the same time, he was sticky to him. Atst, they all became dead. Both of them had a bad fall out with each other, and that man also had a disgusting expression of "Why do you treat me like this and I love you so much".


    Is he really that guy? He''s transmigrated, too?


    If it''s really that person


    Yan Mo��s mind had been brewing for a long time, and found that he didn''t have much anger, not even hatred for that man. Also, he has got his revenge against that person, and the anger that should be vented has also been vented. Before he came to this world, he basically retaliated against those who framed him and offended him. He did not die with hatred, but only with endless regret and regret for his dead son.


    So even if the person in front of him is really that person, he doesn''t care. Originally, he wanted to call the other party''s past name to test this person memory, but now he is not in the mood.


    Yan Mo took a deep look at the other person. No matter who you used to be, it doesn''t matter. I only look at the present. Now you are the Witch of the Horn-people, and I am the Witch of the Hornless-men in the western continent invaded by you. Our hatred value will start to be calcted and settled again.


    Seeing silence from Yan Mo, Hu-Lian''s heart beat faster. He felt like a young man who just fell in love. His lover''s eyes make him jump in the mood.


    But after all, Hu-Lian has lived in this world for many years, and even if his mood is no longer turbulent, he will not show his face.


    "Have you heard the origins of the name Zan-Bu?" asked Hu-Lian kindly, slowing down to walk in line with the youth.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and replied, ��I heard that my father told me that my name was based on this Great Witch."


    "Oh? It''s not easy. I think there are few people who know the name Zan-Bu in the three ns groups. Does your family still have some ancient heritage handed down?��


    ��I don''t know."


    "You don''t have to worry," Hu-Lian said with a smile, ��Even if your family still inherits part of the ancient heritage, no one will take it from you. What belongs to you is yours."


    Hu-Lian''s words are equivalent to a promise. Yan Mo can hear it, but he pretended to be stupid like he doesn''t understand it.


    Hu-Lian looked at his silly appearance, his heart was angry and felt funny, but the familiarity became more and more obvious, his heart was desperately shouting: This is the man! It''s him!


    ��Actually, Zan-Bu is not the Great Witch, but the high priest who was shared by the three ns."


    Yan Mo looked up, and the damn Horn-man is half taller than him, not alone, almost as tall as Yuan Zhan. "Da-Ren, why haven''t I heard the name of the high priest?"


    It''s a secret, but Hu-Lian didn''t want to hide the youth in front of him, so he said with a little vagueness: "Do you know the history of our Horn-people? It''s not more than 7000 years since we came to the west, but longer than that. "


    Yan Mo shook his head.


    As they walked side by side, Hu-Lian pondered for a while and said, "What I''m going to tell you next belongs to the treasured secret of our Horn-people. You''d better not pass it on to other people after listening, OK?"


    Yan Mo promised.


    Hu-Lian then continued: ��A long time ago, almost ten thousand years ago, the Horn-people at that time was called the Bone Sculpting People. The bone sculpting tribesmen spread all over the eastern continent, with the strength equivalent to the kings of the ce at that time, and the three ns were not in charge of the family in turn as now, but had the one and the same king. You can''t imagine that the king and the priest position of the Bone Sculpting People were always held by the White-Horn n before they came to the western continent. "


    Yan Mo was appropriately surprised.


    Hu-Lian wanted to touch his face, but he held back. "You heard me right. Now the weak White-Horn has always been the ruler of the three ns. At that time, the White-Horn were the king and the priests, the Red-Horn were the warriors, The ck-Horn were the workers. Only the born witch of the White-Horn can ept the true andplete inheritance of the priest, and the real ce of epting such inheritance is only known to them. "


    Yan Mo''s heart felt that something was wrong. Why is this priest telling him this ancient secret?


    "When thest major wars started, the White-Horn n priest hoped to coexist with other intelligent races and demanded that we stop the war, while the Red-Horn n and the ck-Horn n didn''t want to. When the White-Horn n priest went to negotiate with the intelligent races who attacked the Bone Sculpting people, the ck-Horn n and the Red-Horn n attacked many intelligent races behind the White-Horn n back, which aroused the anger of some ancient intelligent races. Atst, the Bone Sculpting people were forced out by the Hornless-men who had just started to join forces with the intelligent races from the eastern continent. "


    "How did the White-Horn n lose the throne and the priest?" Yan Mo did not know this Red-Horn priest''s n, so he asked.


    Hu-Lian said simply: ��Because of betrayal. When the White-Horn n��s priest went to negotiate with the intelligent races, because of the behavior of the ck-Horn and the Red-Horn, the White-Horn n��s priest was killed by those intelligent races. The ck-Horn and Red-Horn were more afraid of the punishment of the White-Horn king and the priest because they were unwilling to ept the stepping back n of the White-Horn. In thest major wars, they tried to consume the strength of the White-Horn to the maximum by sending them to fight, and the White-Horn king died in the Eastern continent in order to protect the evacuation process. Later, when crossing the sea, the White-Horn n made the greatest contribution and died the most. Their three eyed Great Witch died leavingonly a youngest in generation, and they lost the most important bone of inheritance. Then the White-Horn n could not recover their previous strength."


    "Then the three ns decided to do the king selection once every ten years?"


    "Yes." Hu-Lian didn''t say that there was a big reason for this. The White-Horn n lost the most important inheritance, their strength and power were much lower than before, and their poption was also the least. However, the ck-Horn and the Red-Horn both retained certain strength. After he was attached to this body, because of his memory, he had more advantages than other current witches. No one knew more than him. When he was older the development of the Red-Horn n progressed faster than the others, the advantages of the White-Horn n in the past disappearedpletely, and finally it was their turn topete for the throne with the other two races.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because the ck-Horn n were still influenced by their other workers identities, they always thought that the White-Horn n should be nobler than the other two families, and they would not step on the White-Horn n. The Red-Horn n would have had already unified the three families under their leadership.


    However, after more than 7000 years of migration, the influence of the White-Horn n on the other two ethnic groups has been reduced to the lowest level. In addition, the ck-Horn and the Red-Horn rulers have deliberately erased the history of the three ns. Now both the Red-Horn n and the ck-Horn n no longer take the White-Horn n seriously.


    Because of the weak power of the White-Horn n, in order not to arouse themon resistance of the other two groups, and also to protect the descendants of the White-Horn n, they can only recognize this erasure.


    So to this day, most of the Horn-people don''t know the high priest Zan-Bu and other great White- Horn people in the past. They only know that the glory of the Bone Sculpting People in the past is all from the God Pan��a.


    Hu-Lian stopped and smiled like a one does to a threat or a pet: ��Now you know the secret that everyone can''t know. For the sake of the White-Horn n and your own safety, you''d better stay with me in the future."


    Yan Mo: It''s really cunning. I didn''t want to hear it. You said it on your own! Fortunately, I''m not the Horn-people. Do you want to trap me? Better have a dream!

 Chapter 506: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 506: Trapped</h4>


    Yan Mo secretly touches a high-level yuan-crystal. Instead of prolonging the time to disguise his appearance, he was preparing to attack.


    The departing advanced the temporary Wai En maye back at any time to reveal his identity, and it''s meaningless even if he continues to make others feel the illusion.


    He has been able to confirm that 90% of the person in front of him is the high priest Hu-Lian, who is the highest among the three ns�� Great Witches. He tried to add soul power to his words to try to charm the other person, but found that the other side was basically unaffected, which proves that Hu-Lian''s soul must be very strong.


    Although willing power is powerful, it also relies on energy to confuse people''s spirit and maintaining it, only because some specific words are used to increase the power of confusion.


    Specific words?


    Yan Mo suddenly felt like something shed in his mind. He didn''t let the inspiration go away like this, but grasped it.


    Why can he use certain words to use willpower?


    Why is it more effective to use a specific word of willpower than to use it directly in ordinary speech?


    What''s unusual about these particr words?


    When he tried to shorten the expression of willpower, he used many ways to try to reduce and he tried some words, and then summed up some specific words, ording to the actual performance of those words to epass a certain willpower he wanted to convey.


    And The Guide gave him the way to use his willpower. Why does it make him use his soul power to conceive the meaning of the action before speaking the word?


    Yan Mo felt that he has to grasp a very important knowledge point. As long as he can figure it out, maybe his willpower application will go up to a higher level, and even he can understand what the essence of willpower application is.


    Yan Mo''s sudden meditation was misunderstood by Hu-Lian, the man was thinking that he was worried that he would be imprisonedter, so he said with a smile: ��I have no intention of imprisoning you, but you can only stay with me to do thingster."


    Yan Mo could not think deeply, forced his thoughts back, and reluctantly smiled back at Hu-Lian. ��It''s my honor to have God Pan��a bless me to do it."


    Hu-Lian reached for his wrist again, and Yan Mo took a step back.


    Hu-Lian chuckled and said, ��In the future, you will be my sleeping chamber servant. I will arrange things for you ording to your ability. But before that, you will be my sleeping chamber servant."


    At first, Yan Mo didn''t understand what it meant to be a servant in the bed chamber, but Hu-Lian''s expression seemed to belong to sorts of people who think every each of their words that they say everyone should understand. He was worried about his misunderstanding, and he didn''t immediately answer anything, just bowed his head.


    Hu-Lian reached out and lifted his chin.


    Yan Mo... It''s not easy to resist stabbing the other person with a poison needle! He can only tell himself that he has not a chance to do it now. There are too many people who will see them on the road.


    ��No?" Hu-Lian seemed a little surprised. "How many of the temple-servants want to be my sleeping chamber servants, and what''s more, I have to ask, you have a partner?"


    Yan Mo: "Yes." He seems to understand what a valet servant means.


    The smile on Hu-Lian''s face was gone, and the fingers holding Yan Mo''s chin became strong I want to see your partner. "


    He''ll make the Horn-people disappear! Although most of the Horn-people are loyal to their partners, they are just the majority who enforce this rule. Hu-Lian is confident that as long as he kills the man''s partner in front of him, he will still be his partner after a long time. Before that, he can take care of person first and then heart.


    "You will see him soon." Yan Mo saw the temple-servant and the guard who looked around them with surprise eyes, and once again resisted the impulse to start. Wait, wait, wait, and wait until they get to the quiet ce. Is he supposed to show a little seduction or refusal?


    "Oh? He''s a temple-servant, too? Or the guard in the temple?�� Hu-Lian grabbed his wrist instead. This time, his attitude is firm. Yan Mo refused to dodge.


    Yan Mo replied vaguely, "He''s a warrior."


    "His name?" Hu-Lian''s eyes on the young man''s face suddenly froze, and then he looked at his head specially.


    Yan Mo hesitated because he couldn''t keep his eyes on Hu-Lian. He didn''t notice this change of Hu-Lian.


    ��I don''t want you to say that." The high priest Hu-Lian lowered his eyes, looked still when he raised them again, and his grasping hand did not rx at all, nor did he pull away from Yan Mo. "Come with me!"


    Yan Mo didn''t refuse. He was eager to find a ce with no or few people.


    All the way through several buildings like the main hall, but also all the way to harvest a lot of eyes fell to the ground.


    All the people can''t believe their eyes when they see two people in parallel. Their noblest priest and the one closest to God, what he most hated was to be touched, the high priest, held an intermediate level the temple-servant wrist, and he didn''t want to let go of him.


    Hu-Lian brought the person into the back of the main hall, which is also his minor bedroom.


    The servants saluted one after another, and after Hu-Lian brought the person into the bedroom, the temple-servant, who was in charge of the servants, closed the door thoughtfully.


    Once Yan Mo saw that there was no one around him, he no longer continued to endure. He shook his hands and shouted, ��May there be a good dream!"


    But at the same time when he used wishful force, Hu-Lian raised his hand. One of the big pirs that seemed to be used for support in the house, the nearest one to Yan Mo, suddenly sprang out more than ten bone chains and they wrapped themselves around Yan Mo!


    "Shua!" more than ten bone chains entangled Yan Mo, and dragged him to the post to tying him tightly.


    Yan Mo just wanted to move, ��Poof stab". Something sharp came out of the pir and stabbed into his body.


    After lifting his hand, Hu-Lian stood in ce without a second movement. His eyes were half closed, as if he were standing asleep.


    "Release!" the bone chain did not respond.


    "The Ancestor God Above, I sacrifice with my energy, I wish all the shackles on me disappear!"


    Not only did the bone chain not loosen, but it tightened him even more.


    Yan Mo''s face changed. His will power seemed unable to be exerted?


    He tried to let the thorne out again, without any reaction. His ability was locked? Is it a bone chain, or something that stuck into his body?


    Fortunately, the Red-Horn priest, who was hostile to him, also fell into a good dream because of his willpower, and will not pose any threat to him for the time being.


    But he didn''t know how long the dream wouldst. It was the first time that he had made such a will. He had no idea about the time it will take for the man to awake.


    By the way, the Red-Horn priest hand moved at the same time Yan Mo exerted his willpower. Has he seen through his disguise, or did he want to trap him? But at present, bone objects trapped in him should be specially used to deal with blood warriors, right? So his disguise has not been exposed in Hu-Lian''s eyes?


    Yan Mo tried to enter the secondboratory again, but when his body just felt a pull - something he had never felt before entering the secondboratory, the post behind him suddenly gave out a light, which was like a cage and the cage trapped him.


    The pull to theboratory was cut off!


    He failed to enter the second Lab!


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe in coincidence. His space should also be entered. He tried to enter his own space, but this time he doesn''t even feel the pull, and the light that covered him became more dazzling than before.


    Son of a bxtch! He waspletely trapped! How is this possible?


    But it''s not impossible. Blood warriors have their own abilities, and space shuttling is also one of them. If the Horn-people want topletely trap the blood warriors, they must consider all of the abilities.


    Although his space and the secondboratory do not belong to his own space ability, but the use of any space requires soul force, and the use of soul force will produce soul force fluctuations, which is like the key to open a fixed space.


    The entanglement of his bone chain and the things that pierce his body are probably the key to lock his blood ability, and the role of the light cage that envelops him should be to prevent and cut off all the fluctuation of soul power hence rendering all of his abilities useless.


    Should we say that the Horn-people are really powerful? He is trapped. It can''t be said that it''s his carelessness. He''s careful enough, even afraid of being besieged. He can''t do anything all the way. However, after entering the room, he almost saw that there was no third person in the door, and then immediately wanted to attack. Unfortunately! He wanted to hurt people, and the person wanted to kill him.


    Their ability is very strong, but the bone objects of the Horn-people are not weak.


    Yan Mo can stillugh at this time, and see the blood running to his feet. ��A-Zhan, whether I die ore out alive, it depends on you. I hope you can find me before the other person wakes up, otherwise I''ll probably be forced to have sxx with the priest. Maybe I''ll be killed directly?��


    Red and ck blood gradually seeped into the natural stone cracks with exquisite lines.


    Opposite, Hu-Lian''s hand slowly dropped, but his eyes are not open, and the beautiful dream makes him intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.

 Chapter 507: Getting out of trouble

    <h4>Chapter 507: Getting out of trouble</h4>


    ��Patter, patter."


    The sweet smell of blood spreads a little bit in the room. The smell of blood is generally unpleasant. People who are not particrly bloodthirsty will never like it.


    However, the blood dripping from Yan Mo''s waist gave off a strange fragrance. At first, the fragrance was not obvious, but as his blood flowed out more and more, the sweet smell became obvious.


    Yan Mo''s ability was imprisoned, but his blood didn''t disappear. He opened his eyes in surprise. The vitality of the western continent has not been very active. But now what are these more and more light spots around?


    The most interesting thing is that he saw that the blood under his feet was also changing into some kind of energy, colorless and transparent, such as precious liquid, without color energy, but he just "Saw" it.


    Those light spots around the cage are so excited, especially those around the other feet.


    It turned out that these light spots are not salivating for his blood, but the colorless energy contained in his blood.


    It seems that the sharp objects inserted into his body is not only imprison his ability, but also making the blood unable to coagte. Otherwise, with the degree of self-healing of his body, his wound should have healed well. Even if there is an object inserted into his body, it should not continue to bleed.


    How can Yan Mo just wait for other people''s help and do nothing by himself?


    Light points, energy, temptation


    Yan Mo looked down at his feet. How? Does he want those greedy little spirits to enter the light cage?


    Wait! Doesn��t the light cage depend on energy? And the bone objects that trapped him must have yuan-crystal iy in them to function.


    What if he could talk the spirits into making the yuan-crystal fail? No, first of all, he should let the cage of light that cut off the fluctuation of his soul rebel.


    There are also bright spots in the light cage, but they are not as lively as those gathered outside, but are distributed in the light cage ording to a kind of order and rules.


    Order and rules?


    Yan Mo began to observe the distribution of light spots inside the cage.


    Slowly, everything around the cage began to disappear from his eyes, leaving only the distribution of light points in the light cage.


    Those light points are not fixed in the graph, they flow to form a seeminglyplex array that can find out the rules as long as you look carefully.


    Array!


    Yan Mo mind was suddenly enlightened, and ayer of mist that has always existed in his brain has been torn open!


    He''s figured it out, he understood it!


    The specific words he wishes to use, when he spits out those sounds, they vibrate in the air and always form an array.


    The array is a small program tomunicate the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy is equal to the electric energy. There is energy around him, there is the right program his words or array in them, then the program can run and get some results he wants.


    Those who study medicine must study mathematics, and those who study mathematics all know that everything that constitutes this world can be reced by numbers, that is, any rule or irregrity actually exists in some rule still. There is order even in the chaos


    Only some rules have been studied by scientists, and some rules have not been confirmed.


    Yan Mo spectes that, at least in the world where he exist now, her energy expression can be expressed and realized by some specific rules.


    For a while, Yan Mo''s brain was opened. It''s said that the immortals of Chinese mythology cannot be limited to a single ability. As long as they have energy in their body, they can perform various kinds of magic skills through the immortal method.


    Is the immortal method used by the immortals, including incantations, talismans and arrays, a specific rule to them? And as long as he master this rule, no matter what kind of power or ability it can be exerted?


    In other words, as long as they can master the rules, people who could only control soil energy can also control water and fire energies.


    Yan Mo first put the energy constitution aside, and his mind has beenpletely attracted by the energy rules that make up the world.


    He is looking for the rule, breaking it, analyzing it, and trying to find the most basic ruleposition by verifying the sound wave oscillogram generated by the specific characters he uses.


    Of course, this is a veryrge project, which may take him a long life and he may not be able to analyze and summarize it. Now, his focus is on analyzing the rules of light cage, trying to find out the ws.


    He doesn''t believe that the Horn-people have found such a rule, at least from all he knows, the Horn-people should be the same as before, just apply their sculpting, but don''t know what the ability to make sculpting work is.


    Oh, I''m wrong. They''ve actually found part of it. It''s the bone sculpting patterns. The Horn-people summed up that some energy maps through bone striation, and then developed bone objects civilization.


    But Yan Mo is betting that he know what they don''t know. In fact, he is the same as them. But what he is better at than the Horn-people is that he has the knowledge umtion impression of the previous technology advanced world, which makes his thoughts more divergent and knows where to find the root.


    He may not be able to find the most basic rules at once, but as long as he can find the rules that are more detailed than those known by the Horn-people, he can''t believe that he can''t find the ��Program Bug" in the light cage ��program��.


    He remembers that some famous person in theputer industry said that there is no absolutely perfect artificial program in the world. Any program that seems perfect actually has bugs. If you want to find it as long as you are familiar with the program structure, you can find it.


    And as long as you can find the bug, it''s not a problem to control that program.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt that Nita, the Red-Horn n, had instilled him with the knowledge of 9th rank and 10th rank bone sculpting objects, which made him know more about bone development.


    Bone lines, sound waves, and light cage in front of him


    It seems that the three are totally different, but he firmly believes that they all use the same basic rules, and he is going to find out their simrities.


    Fortunately, he can see the distribution of those light spots, which is probably one of his golden fingers, so he can''t imagine it out of nothing.


    With the help of these light spots, after careful study for a while, he finally found some unstable parts in the light cage.


    Why can he find theposition of these ces unstable? Because those light spots are always not smooth when they flow through these nodes. Some ces even light spots run out and are forcibly stopped and modted. However, those light spots are not so obedient. They bump against each unstable on the node every time, just like these light spots are ufortable and ufortable with these unstable nodes are controlling them.


    It''s a pity that his energy can''t be used. Otherwise, if he uses a little energy to break the unstable nodes, the light cage will copse itself.


    These Horn-man probably thought of everything. Once he did it, he was double imprisoned, so that Yan Mo energy and soul power can''t be exerted. Even if he finds ws, they can''t be destroyed. It''s really cunning!


    As long as the Ancestor God can make me drill a small gap, as long as the tip of the needle is big, even smaller, as long as the fluctuation of his soul power can be transmitted


    "Don''t you want energy? Don''t you want my blood? Come on,e out of the light cage, all the energy in my blood will be given to you. What I am willing to give you is the cleanest and purest energy that can be absorbed to the greatest extent. Don''t you want it?��


    The unstable node of the light cage closest to his foot''s blood quivered a little.


    Yan Mo''s spirit soared. He even touched the blood with his toes and deliberately applied it to the outside of the unstable node. "Come on,e out and enjoy my blood. See how pure this energy is. I''m willing to dedicate it to you. Come on,e on..."


    Well, Yan Mo was a little confused. It seems that he had bled a little too much. Yan Mo bit the tip of his tongue and tried to use the pain to keep his mind clear. At the same time, he also called for his warriors in his heart: A-Zhan,e on, I can''t stand it anymore. The analysis rules are too consuming, and the dreamer outside seems about to wake up!


    In pain, Yan Mo couldn''t help but think of two more sons: Wu Guo, Du-du, can you feel me? Come to me with your father Zhan. Hurry up!


    While Yan Mo is busy analyzing the energyposition diagram of the light cage, Yuan Zhan is searching like a fly under the ground.


    Previously, Yuan Zhan did not find the high priest, and in order not to disturb the enemy, he did not arrest people for torture. After searching for a circle without any result, he went underground and wanted to see the secret under the temple.


    Mo said that the King City and temple of the Horn-people must be made up of bone object, and arge bone object is made up of countless small bone objects, and arge part of these bone object must be buried underground.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to destroy these bone objects, copse the temple of the Horn-people, and attack the Horn-people from the perspective of faith. It''s better to make the Horn-people think that their God has abandoned them.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know much about bone objects. He can''t judge which of those things in the ground is the bone object and which is the building body. However, since he used to build houses before, the whole city of Jiu Yuan is almost made up of his subordinates. He is not unfamiliar with theposition ofrge buildings, and knows where to destroy to garner the best effect.


    All the way to the bottom of the earth, he has destroyed no less than 20 strength support points. But when he destroyed the twenty-first ce, he suddenly couldn''t feel his Mo, and their two children also shouted that the connection with the soul power of Daddy Mo seemed to be blocked.


    Yuan Zhan was crazy at the time difference point, but he has been cultivated deliberately for many years. As a chief, he has been able to be more anxious but act calmer. After asking Wu Guo and Du-du who could not feel the direction of Yan Mo, he began to destroy the underground facilities of the temple more calmly.


    Mo said, he is not easy to die, he chose to believe him!


    He can''t fall into the same situation that he was ambushed by Tucheng earth city peoplest time. He needs to be calmer. Only by protecting himself and keeping his mind clear, can he find Yan Mo, kill the enemy and rescue him faster!


    Yuan Zhan''s pace of destruction was elerated, and he felt he was going to the center of the temple.


    Because he found the bone warriors he had seen in front of the Xuanyu city''s main mansion in a very open underground hall.


    These bone warriors, dressed in ck armor and were standing in silence, stood in line in the main hall, forming a square array with a thousands of them.


    Yuan Zhan felt a sense of oppression from these inanimate bodies. His intuition told him that the bone warriors were much stronger than the ones he had seen before. It was probably the strongest battle force left in the hands of the Horn-people temple.


    Yuan Zhan is thinking about how not to disturb the Horn-people''s destruction of these bone warriors. He suddenly felt something...Mo!


    Almost at the same time that he felt Yan Mo, two baby fruits suddenly jumped up in the nursery bag.


    Wu Guo called: "Dad Zhan, I feel Daddy Mo! No, his soul is weakening!��


    Du-du cried with a cry: ��Dad Zhan, help daddy, daddy is in pain! Daddy''s soul is almost gone!��


    Yuan Zhan told himself to keep his mind steady and not to be confused. "Can you feel where your father Mo is?" although he could feel that his partner was still alive, he was not as strong in sending as his two sons'' connection with Yan Mo, which made him a little jealous and anxious.


    Wu Guo: "The connection is weak, but...east! Go east!��


    Yan Mo finally dug through the corner of the light cage. The light spots in the light cage couldn''t resist the temptation. Many light spots gathered together to break the unstable node, and then rushed to his feet and began to absorb the energy in his blood!


    Once this node is broken, how can other light spots in the light cage bear beingst to the deliciousness? One by one, they all followed the breach to Yan Mo''s feet.


    However, the light cage is not a weak thing, it is automatically repairing the breach.


    The light spots from outside also surged wildly. They all concentrated in the breach, and the two forces were tugging at each other.


    Yan Mo can now enter his space and the secondboratory, but he doesn''t move there. If he can''tpletely destroy the light cage, he will stay in the light cage when he came out, and if he''s too passive, and the guy outside will wake up. With the smart degree of the Horn-man attack, he''s afraid that he won''t easily evacuate from the light cage, and maybe he will speed up the repair of the tiny breach of the light cage.


    Yan Mo clenched his lips, "Come on,e on, don''t worry, spirits, all the energy in my blood I��m willing to give to you, on the condition that this yuan-crystal of bone objects lock is destroyed and it fails! As long as that bone object is useless, you cane in faster. "


    Yan Mo deliberately moved his body to let more blood flow out.


    Yan Mo''s wishes were heard at the light spots slightly blocked at the tiny break of the light cage, even if their wisdom is very low, even if Yan Mo can''tmunicate with them at this time, but it doesn''t matter. They can understand and understand how to deal with it.


    Arge number of light spots flew rapidly and rushed to the bone column behind Yan Mo. making a single crystal fail? It''s too simple. They just need to absorb all the energy in that yuan-crystal!


    There is a high-order yuan-crystal in the palm of Yan Mo''s hand. He lost too much blood and consumed energy. He must not pass out in aa at this time.


    Hu-Lian closed his eyes and became intoxicated for a while before slowly opening them.


    He is not worried that the Hornless-man will run away. He has found that the person he particrly cares about is the Hornless-man.


    The other side''s disguise is very good. No one who saw his temple-servant and warriors found that he is the Hornless-man. But maybe his soul has been tempered a lot in a long time, which is more solid and not easy to be confused than other people''s souls, so he realized his true face soon after contacting this man.


    But it''s enough for him to admire his illusion ability. No one has been able to confuse his eyes for such a long time. Is that at least ten minutes?


    But no matter how powerful this man''s ability is, he can''t escape even if he is a powerful blood warrior unless he is a real God!


    Hu-Lian is too confident. His long absolute high position and power made Yan Mo look like an ant, even if he knows that the Hornless-man who can break into the temple of King��s City without disturbing anyone is not an ordinary hornless warrior.


    Hu-Lian smiled before he spoke. His smile was not as noble and holy as usual. His face was beautiful and a little evil. This smile added a little evil spirit of the wandering childe.


    He didn''t mean tough like this, but the dream just now is too beautiful. He hasn''t been so happy in his soul for a long time.


    The Hornless man in his dream grew up with that previous face, but the soul was the one he was familiar with. This is how long he has been looking forward to, no matter how perfect the face or soul is, it is exactly what he remembered.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the hornless youth tied to the blood ability forbidding pir. Although his face was different, the youth''s expression and posture were closely connected with the man in the dream.


    In the dream, he tied up this man like this, and pleasure, which cannot be described in words, made his soul fly.


    In the dream, he did a lot of things to this man, and put everything he had ever imagined into this man, and this man sent out a groan, cry and beg for mercy that he had never heard before.


    It''s a pity that Hu-Lian regrets that he wanted that person so much, but his vague memory told him that he never really got that person, which is probably why that person became his obsession?


    But he finally got him. Now the soul of that man is in front of him. He can do anything to him, just like in the dream.


    Hu-Lian took a step and said with a smile: "Thank you for sending me my dream. It''s very beautiful. Is that what you hoped for? Well, believe me, I''ll make it a hundred times better than you think. "


    Yan Mo didn''t know what dream the Red-Horn priest had dreamed, but he only saw his smile and the top of his robe below tenting, and knew that the high priest dream was not a fun thing!


    What a fxcking thing! The high priest of the Horn-people has a lustful dream. I really want those Horn-people to see what you look like now and how you can pretend to be holy in the future!


    "Click." The bone chain that bound Yan Mo suddenly sagged.


    Hu-Lian stopped. He smelled the faint fragrance, like blood or some light flower.


    "You..."


    The sound of the words behind has not been spit out, the light cage was broken, the bone chain fell to the ground, Yan Mo spitted out the word ��Protect", and shot countless ck wooden needles with both hands!


    Hu-Lian didn''t step back, but his body surface was immediately covered with ayer of close fitting bone armor. At the same time, other bone pirs in the dormitory also shot out bone chains to wrap around Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo jumped up, but there are countless bone chainsing out of the ground to attack him! What''s more, there are a lot of bone arrows on the roof!


    Yan Mo has a shield and security is not a problem for the time being, but these attacks also prevent him from attacking the Red-Horn the priest.


    ��Daddy Mo, we are here to save you!"


    ��Boom!" a tall male figure came out of the hole in the bottom of the dormitory. He pulled the bone chains with his hands, and dragged them out of the ground.


    ��A-Zhan!" Yan Mo rejoiced.


    Yuan Zhan forced all the bone chains to turn into sand. He heard the voice of Yan Mo and was about to reply, but saw the Red-Horn wearing bone armor rushing to the spacious andfortable bed in the room.


    When Yan Mo saw the Red-Horn priest''s hand was about to press on a bone stone ornament on the head of the bed, he was shocked and shouted to Yuan Zhan, "Don''t let him touch the bone object!"


    Toote! Hu-Lian''s bone armor has wings to elerate his speed. Before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stopped him, he had already met the carved bone object.

 Chapter 508: Make troubles Ah! Making troubles

    <h4>Chapter 508: Make troubles Ah! Making troubles</h4>


    Hu-Lian''s memories of the past is very vague, especially "The first life". The memory behind him as the Great Witch of the Horn-people is not very clear, but it is much clearer than the first life. Maybe he has experienced major war at least once. He has an intuition for dangerous situation for those who are close to God.


    When he found out that Yan Mo was out of the cage, he had understood that the Hornless-man had more than the ability of illusion. Only from the point of view that he could get out of the blood ability forbidden pir, his ability had surpassed that of any assassin who had assassinated and attacked him in the West for more than 7000 years.


    But at that time, he still wanted to get this man because of his obsession and soul desire, but when another hornless warrior jumped out of the ground, his intuition was shouting at him: Danger! Run!


    Maybe he can deal with any one of the two, but when they add up together, even if he doesn''t know the ability of theter warriors, he dare not trust his strength to survive the doubled attacks


    As soon as he knocked down carved bone, the shrill shrieks rang all over the temple. The door of the dormitories opened, and the temple-servant and the guards outside immediately shouted in, "Catch the assassin and protect Priest Da-Ren!"


    At the same time that bone object warning fell, a white light rose and Hu-Lian, who had fallen on the bed, disappeared.


    "There are really bone objects everywhere." Yan Mo jumped into the air, grabbed the nket on the ground bed angrily and pulled it, and saw the clear bone lines on the ground bed. The bone pattern is a bit like the bone disc he once got, that is, it has a short-distance transmission function.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the ground bed was not easy to dismantle, so he smashed the bone bed iid on the ground with one blow.


    The Horn-people swarmed into the room, and Yan Mo threw out arge number of poisonous wooden needles with his hands like flowers scattered around the sky. "Don''t be fond of too much fighting, let��s go!"


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and sank underground.


    Hu-Lian appeared in another inner hall and gave three orders.


    Order 1: The three cities and the King��s City are on martialw.


    Order 2: Assemble all the chiefs and witches of the three tribes.


    Order 3: Find the hornless youth.


    When King Nier heard the sharp rming from the direction of the temple, he quickly took people to the temple. When he learned that the Hornless-man had tried to assassinate the priest, King Nier was furious and ordered to expel all the Hornless-men from the three cities and of the Kings City, and check whether there were the demon warriors among them. As long as he found the demon warriors and witches, regardless of identity, age, gender, etc., they were all to be killed!


    After learning this order, Hu-Lian didn''t stop King Nier. There are too many Hornless-men in the city, so it''s hard for him to find that man. Moreover, as the most ardent supporter of Pan''a God, he doesn''t like the Hornless-men living together with the Horn-people, because he has a great memory of the past. In his eyes, the Hornless-men are lower than the Horn-people even if they have evolved. In the past, he was forced by the tolerance of the ck-Horn n and the White-Horn n to tolerate the Hornless-men. But now he has such a good opportunity to expel the Hornless-men, he will not let it go.


    ��If they are not our race, their hearts will be different. Banish them, and then let the Hornless-men live in the viges outside the city." When the other two groups said it was inappropriate, Hu-Lian said so.


    Hu Qi, the Great Red-Horn witch, was the first to say yes. ��My noble Horn-people shouldn''t have lived with those lowly ones in the first ce. The year beforest, a horn warrior even took a fancy to a hornless woman, so he didn''t want tobine with a horn noble woman. You should remember. Do you want to have a second chance of such a thing?"


    What does the White-Horn n chief Qiu En want to say? He is stopped by the Great Witch in with his eyes.


    The ck-Horn n has always been neutral. The City Lord Zha Ke died. His wife and the Duke Modun, the second highest ranking ck-Horn n, didn''t say anything. The wife of the City Lord Zha Ke shouted with resentment: "Those lowly and dirty Hornless-men should die! It''s too merciful for your majesty to expel them, so you should make all these ves into bone ves!��


    The Red-Horn witch smiled, "We can''t kill all of them. If we kill all of them, where are the materials for making bone ves and bone warriors going toe from? And the Hornless-men are stupid now. It''s good for them to be ves. It''s better to let them farm and fish than to let the bone ves do it. "


    Zha Ke''s wife scolded again.


    The White-Horn the Great Witch in and other halls are quiet. Then they looked at Hu-Lian sitting side by side with King Nier. ��Priest Da-Ren, what''s the important purpose of Pan��a God for you to let use here?"


    Hu-Lian looked up at the Great Witch in and said, ��I heard that the new witch of White-Horn has appeared, but I didn''t get any prediction. Are you sure that witch is true?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    The Great Witch in and Qi En looked at the other person, and they were very nervous. in opened his mouth.


    Hu-Lian interrupted him without waiting for his reply: "Within three days, send the child to the temple. If the new witch is born, let the Pan��a God judge him so."


    ��Priest Da-Ren, there has never been such a precedent before!" the Great Witch in leaped to his feet. "The new witches of all ns are searched and confirmed by the witches of that n, and they do not need the temple''s approval."


    King Nier''s face was gloomy. "Great Witch in, what do you mean by saying that? Do you think priest Hu-Lian is not qualified to verify your new born witch of the White-Horn n?��


    ��No, I don''t mean that, but..."


    Hu-Lian raised his hand. "There was no such precedent before, but I have heard that the new witch of your family was sent to the Lun city by the Hornless-men, and that the new witch named Sumen was close to the two Hornless-men more than you. In addition, the two Hornless-men who attacked me today are likely to be the Hornless-men who sent the new witch that day. Under such circumstances, how do you want me and the other people to trust your judgment of the White-Horn n?��


    The Great Witch in wanted to exin.


    Hu-Lian didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. ��I''m not saying that you helped the Hornless-people deceive me and Pan''a God together, but the two Hornless-people are not small in their abilities. One of them has the ability to illusion others. Maybe you don''t know that you have been deluded by him. Well, if you are worried, three dayster, when I arrange a sacrifice to ask God, you and your family the temple-servant cane together. "


    What else can the Great Witch in say? Even if he and Qi En knew that Hu-Lian and King Nier wanted to weaken the influence of White-Horn n, they would not hesitate to find an excuse to imprison or even kill their new Great Witch. But now the Red-Horn n research has surpassed the other two groups in terms of bothbat power and bone objects. It''s too difficult for the White-Horn n to resist!


    But can they watch the new witch die?


    Qi En didn''t hide his bitterness. Anyway, all the people in the room knew the White-Horn n'' situation.


    The Great Witch in sat down and didn''t speak again until the end of the meeting.


    The atmosphere of the three cities was suddenly tense.


    The Lun city is good enough to allow the Hornless men to take away all their belongings and extend the time to the next morning when they expel the Hornless-men.


    The Xuanyu city is different from the Shentu city. The Xuanyu city is ruthless to the Hornless-men who were deported because the City Lord is killed. The people of the city guard house drive them out of their homes with sticks and set the time for leaving the city.


    Once the departure time is set, the people of the city guard office will directly set fire to the area, whether there is the Hornless-men in the area or not. Because the city is protected by bone objects, all the living areas of the Hornless-men are separated from other areas, and they are not afraid that the fire will spread to other areas when setting fire.


    The Xuanyu city did so, and the Shentu City, ruled by the Red-Horn n, was even worse to the Hornless-men! Anyone who has a littleint or resistance will be killed on the spot. The Shentu city is not responsible for the eviction of the Hornless-men, but for protection several nobles.


    When these nobles expel the Hornless-men, they deliberately look for the strong, beautiful, or immature Hornless-men, and forcibly mark the civilians who were not ves, and then send them to their made camp outside the city.


    The ves of the Hornless-men in the King��s City were also deported or killed.


    For a while, the three cities were full of cries, entreaties, curses and screams.


    When the Hornless-men were expelled from the city, a special person at the gate of the city used bone objects to verify whether they had magic power. As long as someone who might be the demon warriors was found, they were arrested or killed immediately.


    How could the huge three cities, together with people from all over the world who came here especially because of the bone objects contest, not have the invincible demon warriors and the witches?


    These people are naturally unlucky. Some of them have been living with the Horn-people for a long time. At a nce, they know what''s wrong with the bone objects. People who can think of ways to escape are desperately running away, while those who have no experience are killed or arrested in session.


    At the same time, an image was sent to the leaders of the Horn-people. They were ordered to look for the hornless youth in the city, asking for the capture alive and dead. If they were conscious that they were not able to capture the youth alive, they would be rewarded as long as they passed on the message.


    It''s just a report. No matter who you are, you can get a reward of customized bone objects. If you can catch them alive, except for the customized bone objects made by the Master level Bone Sculptor himself, you can also raise your status to a noble below the Count, and the Count above can get the divine grace bath hosted by the priest.


    This kind of reward makes the middle and lower levels of the Horn-people crazy. Every corner of the three cities has to be turned over. Even the Hornless-men hiding in the corner have also been found out, and some of the Hornless-men who are especially loved by their owners and hidden have not been spared.


    Later, it was ordered that whoever found hiding the Hornless-men would be regarded as treason, and no nobleman would dare to hide the Hornless-men.


    The Duke Modun secretly congratted himself. Fortunately, he had sent the Hornless-men of Xing Liu group out of the city in advance for fear of exposure. Otherwise, it would be ugly if they were found out at his ce at this time. The Master level Bone Sculptors were assembled. King Nier asked them to develop the bone objects dedicated to catching the Hornless-men as soon as possible, and one which can track where the Hornless-men would be hidden!


    Just when the three cities were in a mess, the words of the Hornless-men were again noisy!


    How much they hated the Hornless-men before, and how much they now hope he can appear in front of me now, and kill especially those chased and killed demon warriors and witches.


    Why?


    Because someone is clearly helping the hornless people, and after many people confirmed, one of them is the hornless youth in the portrait of the leader of the Horn-people.


    The Son of God, known as Mo, and his warrior, known as Zhan, were saving people everywhere in the three cities these two days.


    When someone found out that if they shout the name of the Son of God or the warrior, they wille faster, and their names soon spread to the hornless people.


    "Son of Mo! Help me! Help me!�� The demon warriors, who is about to be overtaken by the Horn-people, can''t hide, he was holding a little stroke of luck mentality and shouting.


    "Shua!" the runaway man, the Hornless-people, the demon warriors, disappeared, the attacking Horn-people, cut into the air.


    Damn it! Those two bastards, the Hornless-men, have robbed people again!�� The Hornless-men warrior cussed angrily.


    Outside the city, the hungry Hornless-men knelt on the ground and begged for some food. They were not well ced, and they were not allowed to leave. They were all imprisoned in the nearby small vige, while arge number of the Horn-people warriors guarded them outside.


    The Hornless-men in those small viges guard their own property and food, and they can''t share it. So many people can eat up their whole vige''s food in two days!


    At first, they begged, and then they robbed directly.


    Robbery, killing, rape. All kinds of crimes were born in despair. The vige, which was quiet and peaceful, suddenly became sad.


    Just when all these Hornless-men are going to lose hope, there are believers who call themselves the sons of the Hornless-men in the vige. These believers ask these Hornless-men to believe in the Ancestor God and this son Mo, and then they will use the tunnel to secretly send them out of the vige to another ce


    There are fewer and fewer people in the vige. When the Horn-people outside detect it, the people in the vige were less than 10%.


    The temple of the Lun City, the White-Horn n had a high-level meeting again, everyone has a sad face.


    They have already kept Sumen in the name of protecting him, but only one dayter, the high priest Hu-Lian asked them to send him to the King��s City temple.


    "Great Witch, what can we do?" the elder couldn''t help gripping his beard.


    The Duke SaMi spoke with hate in his heart, "They are determined not to let our White-Horn n prosper again. They used to suppress our Bone Sculptors, and now they want to suppress even our new witch!"


    The chieftain Qiu En frowned. "The high priest Hu-Lian used to be willing to put on a costume of cordiality, but now he doesn''t even do it. The question is that Sumen is only a child. Why is he in a hurry to ask us to send him now?"


    The Great Witch in, ��Because he wants to nip out all the possibilities before Sumen epts the full inheritance!"


    Qi En doesn''t understand, ��It''s just a matter of epting the inheritance of the Great Witches. Before, when the three eyed Great Witches were inherited with aplete inheritance, they couldn''t beat the other two races. Why are they different now?"


    The Great Witch in was silent for a while, and when all the other people''s eyes were focused on him, he said, ��Because this time it''s aplete inheritance."


    Qi En was stunned, and the Duke SaMi thought, "Great Witch, does theplete inheritance you said include the ancient bone objects inheritance that the Hornless-man saidst time?"


    The Great Witch in nced across the faces of all the high-rise buildings in the hall and said calmly, "Yes."


    Qi En, "Which inheritance? Is it important?"


    The Great Witch in nodded, ��It''s very important that if I don''t guess wrong, the Hornless-man should have found the inheritance ce of our White Horn n of the Bone Sculpting people, and he himself has been recognized by the guardian, and then he got the most valuable inheritance bone that carries all the ancient priests, witches and Bone Sculptors who are in the Soul Sea of our White Horn n of the Bone Sculpting people. Only when one get the inheritance of the bone sculpting from the Soul Sea can they get the true inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People."


    Qi En was surprised, ��Great Witch, why didn''t you say this thest time, and then if we knew such an important thing, how could we let them go?"


    The Great Witch in sighed, ��Because I don''t want to get the attention of the ones above us and it could still leak to the other ns. As the priest of the three ns, how could he Hu-Lian have never heard of the inheritance bone that carries the souls of our White Horn n ancestors? As long as he knows that the inheritance bones appeared, he will never let it go, let alone allow it to fall back into the hands of our White-Horn n. "


    "Shua!" the Duke of Qi En and Sa Mi understood, stood up at the same time, and looked cautiously at the others in the pce.


    The other White-Horn executives were embarrassed, and one of them yelled, "What''s your expression? Is there any suspicion of the spies among us?��


    The Great Witch in knocked on the armrest of the chair, ��Not doubting, but affirming. Last time the two Hornless-men sent Sumen witch back, we were here, and we were the only ones who knew that the Hornless-men intended to pass on the ancient heritage to Sumen witch. After sending out Sumen and the two Hornless-men at that time, I asked you not to tell others what happened that day, even your partners were to be told. Now the high priest Hu-Lian knows that the bone inheritance had appeared, and it only needs for one of us will reveal it to him. "


    Another elder, got up. ��Great Witch in, do you have any suspects?"


    The Great Witch in gave a sign to somewhere, and two guards suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the advanced level the temple-servant Du Ke.


    Duke was shocked and shouted: ��Great Witch, I''m not a spy! You are mistaken! I can swear to God!��


    The Great Witch in ignored his cry, but said to the others in the pce: ��I''m afraid you don''t know that our the temple-servant Du Ke once offered his body to our high priest Hu-Lian when he was young and sessfully became one of the sleeping chambers servants of the high priest Hu-Lian. Although he didn''t get much favor, he also epted the priest Hu-Lian. As we all know, the priest divine dew has supreme power. Anyone who has ever been a servant of Priest Hu-Lian will advance quickly, and our temple-servant Du Ke is no exception. "


    Du Ke''s face changed by a lot. He didn''t expect that the Great Witch in would find out the secret things in his past. He is not ashamed of this, on the contrary, it''s a very glorious thing to be a bed servant of Priest Hu-Lian. But when he fell from glory, he was arranged to the temple of Lun by Hu-Lian, he had a special mission for him. Naturally, his history of serving Hu-Lian was hidden.


    The Great Witch in turned to look at Duke. ��I''ve arranged you toe serve Witch Sumen for the convenience of priest Hu-Lian to check the details of the two Hornless-peoples. After all, there are many disputes among the three ns, and they are all from the Bone Sculpting people. Before you worked in the temple and you were very dedicated. So even if I knew you were sent by priest Hu-Lian, I didn''t make any trouble for you, on the contrary, I have promoted you many times. I also wanted to tell that through my actions, that as long as you don''t betray our White-Horn n, we will not rebel against themon interests of the three ns."


    The Great Witch in said with a sudden wry smile, ��Although I knew you are a spy, I think you knew what to pass on and what not to pass on even when you aremunicating with priest Hu-Lian. But I never thought you would be so loyal to priest Hu-Lian, or that loyalty will go even beyond the loyalty the one you should have for the White-Horn n. Temple-servant Du Ke, you have failed my trust, which is also the reason why I indulged you too much. I hoped that priest Hu-Lian will not treat us as enemies even if he is afraid of us, but the truth is that if I continue to endure as before, the White-Horn n will lose its heritagepletely and be a subsidiary of the Red-Horn n after I die. "


    Du Ke didn''t make a distinction of himself anymore. When he chose to be loyal to priest Hu-Lian, he had betrayed his birth n. He wanted to say that he didn''t regret it, but why didn''t he is because then how can he dare to see the eyes of his peers in the pce?


    It''s a pity that he will never see that person again, nor can he express to that person how deep his love is, though he never dare to say his love in front of that person.


    Du Ke was taken down, and the atmosphere in the pce was extremely dull.


    After a while, Qi En broke the silence, ��Great Witch, this is the end of the matter. The Great Witch Sumen must not be sent to the Kings City temple. But if we don''t send the Great Witch Sumen, we will bear the wrath of the high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier. What do we do next?��


    The Great Witch in looked up. "What do you say?" he has an idea in mind, but he needs the support of others.


    The elder: ��Either send the witch to a distance and tell priest Hu-Lian that he''s escaped."


    Duke Sa Mi: ��No, they will not believe it, and they will certainly use this excuse to punish andpete with our n. For example, they would send our people to attack the Demon Abyss, even forcing us to cross the sea to invade the eastern continent, so as to consume our strength and poption."


    Others have expressed their opinions, but there is not apletely safe way.


    Qi En paced back and forth, and finally stood, ��I have an idea, but it''s very dangerous for our n. If one doesn''t work well, we will be traitors of the three ns."


    Where did Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan go to hide when the three cities were in a mess?


    No one thought that they would stay at the King��s City Temple and had never gone out!


    Yes, they went back to the stone house simr to the prison room. During the period, someone searched here. They hid in the ground temporarily, and then came up again after waiting for someone to walk away. No one noticed.


    The first day, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t go anywhere. Yan Mo had ran out of energy twice and lost too much blood this time. He must have a good rest.


    A dayter, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan left the city from the underground. They first released the three Qi Hong Zi from the secondboratory, arranged some work for them, and then they went into the three cities again.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren, who has consciously suffered a great loss, doesn''t want to make the Horn-people''s senior management have an easier day. Although he and Yuan Zhan can''t fight the power of the whole Horn-people, it''s too easy for them to sneak in and assassinate people with their ability.


    Yan Mo asked Xi Yang and his group to stir up the mes of rebellion in the Hornless-men, while he and Yuan Zhan went to the city to make trouble, and also saved people by the way, so that The Guide wouldn''t punish him if he died. As for the reputation earned as a result, it can only be said that it is unintentional to nt willows and then have the willows provide shade.


    Oh, by the way, before leaving the city, the two men also went through the treasure house of the King��s City Temple!


    Let''s not talk about those high-level yuan-crystals. There is a magical herbs treasure house, which is full of unimaginable life-saving treasures. Yan Mo even found royal eggs simr to those that Jiu Feng once fed him of the Carnivorous bees.


    Because of theck of time, Yan Mo didn''t have time to go to The Guide to inquire about the effects and functions of these miraculous drugs one by one. First, all of them were taken away in the space.


    As soon as they escaped from the treasure house, the owners were aware of it outside. But the thieves were better than normal thieves. The owners could only cry at the empty treasure house.


    As he got the information, the high priest Hu-Lian looked up angrily!


    Even though the yuan-crystals are the best, the eggs are the treasure that he cannot easily find from all over the world to prolong his life, keep his youth and improve his ability! One less will make his flesh ache to death, let alone the other side also a pot!


    "Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, okay!" Hu-Lianughed angrily. He must catch these two people. Yuan Zhan will be directly absorbed as a magic potion, and the Hornless-man named Yan Mo He''s going to keep him for a while!

 Chapter 509: Interaction of forces

    <h4>Chapter 509: Interaction of forces</h4>


    After confirming some panacea with The Guide, Yan Mo cut a piece of Lingzhi mushroom into a small piece and fed it directly into Yuan Zhan''s mouth.


    Yuan Zhan frowned and thought that stuff was not delicious, but it''s rare that Priest Da-Ren to feed him food by hand, so he can''t help swallowing it.


    ��It''s like a raw mushroom. It smells like earth."


    ��It''s a mushroom. It''s good for your health. Don''t be cocky." Yan Mo also cut a piece of raw food, and then swallowed a piece of water. All the rest was put away. "How did your Godblood Stone doing, absorb it?"


    ��It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to absorb the Godblood Stone since I got it. If you can give me half a month..." Yuan Zhan squinted and felt the benefits that the stone brings to him. Maybe there are enough in front of him. Under this small stone absorbing, he immediately has a sense of impending breakthrough.


    "Don''t hurry to absorb. You haven''t digested all the energy of the fire and water Godblood Stones in your body. I don''t want you to burst. Take your time."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that he thought Yan Mo would like him to be stronger as soon as possible.


    Yan Mo flicked his forehead, ��I hope you get stronger and stronger, but it is based on the best way so that your body can bear and work with you. You don''t mess with that for me, do you hear me?��


    Yuan Zhan was feeling so cared for that he grabbed his hand and licked it.


    Yan Mo disliked the saliva of the big animal and tried to get rid of him.


    The man with eyesughing became a seamed man holding his lover''s hand, leaning back to the back steps, watching the vast stadium and chatting with Yan Mo: "Have you found that every time we participate in any contest, as long as it is outside the Jiu Yuan, not one can go to the end?"


    Yan Mo:... I have been thinking about it! ��The n can''t keep up with the changes. We are probably in a turbulent time. Naturally, there will be some unexpected situations."


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "How do I feel that the chaos is caused by us?"


    "Don''t be so cocky!" said Yan Mo! We just happen to in the meeting when the bad things happen. The situation makes heroes, and the heroes make the situation worse. This is the rtive effect of any force. "


    Yuan Zhan makes a surprise attack and held his eggs.


    Yan Mo took a breath and pats him. "What are you doing?"


    ��Pain?"


    ��Nonsense!"


    Yuan Zhan is also serious, "The rtive application effect of force, I pinch you, you feel very painful, I feel very good." In fact, he would like to use other parts and methods to verify this, if it is not possible to be undetected at any time here.


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and proudly announced, "So we should try our best to take the initiative in everything in the future, especially in the fight, because when I hit someone, my fist hurt a little bit, but it hurt even more when I was beaten, and I was very happy, but the other side was holding back."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer. There are guidelines. He can''t expect to take the initiative in the fight until he has reduced the SCUM VALUE by 100 million points.


    "You don''t have to worry about God''s punishment. I already know what to do." The man''s body tilted down and down, putting all his weight on his Priest Da-Ren.


    "Oh? You know what to do?�� Yan Mo pushed him.


    Yuan Zhan simplyid on hisp, "Well, when we have no reason to fight, we can choose to help the enemy''s enemies. As long as theye to ask us, we have a reason to fight, right?"


    Yan Mo is convinced. Yuan Zhan has fully mastered the essence of the strong bullying people. It seems that the Jiu Yuan will be the world police who will beat people all over the world under their leadership. Why does he feel so upset?


    ��Now, it''s time to see my little White-Horn boy apprentice. It''s said that the pervert of the temple, the priest, asked the White-Horn n to send their new witch to him so he can conform him to the God, so as to determine whether Sumen is really a new witch. Today is thest day." Yan Mo pulled his ear trying to get up.


    Yuan Zhan sat up and grabbed hispel. "Say! What''s the matter with that pervert, the priest? Why does he want to catch me alive, no matter whether I live or not?��


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to say that the pervert seemed to have a little strange physiological desire for him - it was so shameful that he could only pretend to be impatient and reply: "How many times have you asked this? How do I know what the perverts are thinking? Maybe he want to get the inheritance bone of their Horn-people. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it. Yan Mo''s special super feeler six sense told him that his Priest Da-Ren must have concealed something very important from him.


    Hum, he will find out sooner orter!


    When Sumen saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suddenly appear in front of him, he jumped out of the chair happily.


    "Shifu!" the child rushed into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo hugged him and patted him gently.


    The child sobbed, "Shifu, I thought you didn''t want me."


    "Why? Was I not saying that Shifu will take you away as long as you like. By the way, where''s Jiu Feng? Why is he not with you?��


    Embarrassed, the child wiped his face and looked up. "Jiu Feng was taken away by the Red-Horn general named Yuan Zhou."


    "Oh? Did Jiu Feng say anything?��


    The little White-Horn boy shook his head. ��General Yuan Zhou said that he had delicious food for Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng left with him."


    This snack and deliciousness addict! He was so easy to be abducted. Yan Mo couldn''t help cry andugh, "When is this? How long has Jiu Feng been away from you?��


    ��Not long, they just left in the morning."


    Yan Mo was a little relieved. Although he doesn''t know what Yuan Zhou intends to do, for the sake of Kunpeng, it''s probably not a bad thing for Jiu Feng as one of the young birds. At best, he maybe n to be a stumbling block to prevent Jiu Feng from helping them fight with the Horn-people.


    "Shifu," said the child, tugging at Yan Mo''s sleeve, ��Great Witch in said that if youe, pleasee with me to see him. He said that he had important things to discuss with you."


    Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan after hearing the news and said he will protect himself in the dark.


    The negotiation process with the White-Horn n was very difficult at the beginning. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the other person and get the most benefit.


    ��As far as we know, the Red-Horn, the ck-Horn''s army of bone warriors has taken arge part of thend in the south of the eastern continent. Your Kongcheng-Air City of the Nine Great Cities has be the base camp of my Horn-people. Now those two groups are forming a ve army in the eastern continent. They have the Envement Bone, and the ve army will be formed by the beginning of next year at thetest for arge scale. The identity of you and your warriors has been exposed. The scouts there have heard that a witch named Yan Mo, a 10th rank blood warrior named Yuan Zhan, and a minor Human-face Kunpeng are likely to have arrived in the western continent. If King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian know that you are troublemakers from the East, they will definitely order to attack your tribe the Jiu Yuan first. "


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled: ��It seems that you have set your eyes and ears around the high priest Hu-Lian or King Nier?"


    The Great Witch in, "Don''t you worry about your tribesmen?"


    "Of course, I''m worried, but our chief and I are here now. It''s impossible to go back so soon. In this case, we can only stay here to avenge them right here. If you, the Horn-people, kill one of my Jiu Yuan, we will kill one hundred of you. I think it''s quite cost-effective. "


    The White-Horn''s high-level men were angry, and the Great Witch in signaled them to be quiet. ��Although you and your warriors are fierce, the bone objects of my Horn-people are not weak. In addition, the Red-Horn has an armyposed of the high-level demon warriors and war beasts, all of which are controlled by the Envement Bone. If the high priest Hu-Lian orders that army to encircle you, how sure are you going to get out?��


    Yan Mo secretly congratted himself that he and Yuan Zhan had such an important news, so that he and Yuan Zhan had psychological preparation and ensured that the possibility of being cheated in the back was minimized. For this reason, he was also friendly to in''s tone, "That''s to say, you should be able to trap me and our chief right now."


    In fact, the Great Witch in was not sure that their holy bone warrior and the demon warrior army could trap them. If they continue to maintain the guerri way they are now, maybe they really will not get to what they want.


    But also because of this, he would like to cooperate with these two Hornless-men. If these two people are too weak, don''t say to cooperate with them, I''m afraid that the White-Horn n will take the lead in robbing their bone objects. As for the kindness of returning the witch Sumen, it''s the best reward if they let the two men keep breathing.


    Seeing the Great Witch in winking at him, Qi En said immediately, ��In addition to the safety of you and the chief, we can find a way to send out the Hornless-men you like, but the number cannot exceed 20."


    Yan Moughed. "You guys, you let mee here and you have something important to talk to me. I''m here. But that''s what you''re talking about? You want me to pretend to attack your White-Horn n, then try to take Sumen and part of the White-Horn n out of the western continent, and let me hand over the bone to Sumen, and make sure that he grows up safely, and make sure that your White-Horn n build cities in the eastern continent. What are your contributions to me? Is to send me and my chief safely out of the western continent? Oh, and twenty more the Hornless-men, are you kidding me?��


    Qi En, "You think you can escape safely without our help? If we warn you now, you''ll be surrounded by countless bone warriors at once."


    Yan Mo, "You can try."


    The Duke Sa Mi rushed to the end of the match before the fighting started. "Then Mo Da-Ren, we invite you toe here to sincerely want to cooperate. If you think the conditions we put forward are not good, you can put forward your requirements, and we will discuss again."


    Yan Mo was fed up with them singing white face and ck face in turn? ��It''s easy for you to cooperate with us. Just do three things. First, the White-Horn n dered independence and were not controlled by the other two ns. Second, the abolition of very, the Hornless-men status and the Hornless-men will be equal. Third, ept all the asylum seekers and provide them with the same benefits and rights as the Horn-people. "


    ��It''s impossible!" cried the elders.


    Qi En, SaMi and the Great Witch in also think that Yan Mo''s such a condition is a fantasy.


    The Great Witch in, ��I can promise you that we, the White-Horn n, will not invade the eastern continent or persecute any innocent Hornless-men in the next hundred years. In addition, we will give you twenty 9th rank yuan-crystals and twenty kinds of herbs unique to the western continent."


    "Ha ha." Yan Mo sneered and doesn''t want to talk. He put on a leisurely appearance, took out fruits from his own space and ate one of them. He also gives one to the small Sumen sitting next to him.


    Although Sumen is small, he is not a simple minded child who has epted the inheritance of the Great Witch. He knows that the key to today''s negotiation lies in him, and his attitude will greatly affect the profitability of both parties.


    As the White-Horn n, he hopes that the White-Horn n will be better in the future. As the new witch of the White-Horn n, he is also responsible for the prosperity of the White-Horn n. But psychologically, he is closer to Shifu, who is honest and kind to him.


    Moreover, even if Shifu promised that the ancient Horn-people soul he would inherit the bone to a White Horn-person, he could transmit it to any White Horn-people, not necessarily to him.


    He believes that if Shifu is willing to give up his bone inheritance to exchange with the high priest Hu-Lian, the high priest Hu-Lian may consider dying the invasion of the East.


    Shifu can also make a deal with the ck-Horn n, and the ck-Horn n have been unwilling to submit to the Red-Horn n for a long time. As long as Shifu agrees to continue to provide the ck-Horn n with magic bones, he believes that the ck-Horn n will be willing to cooperate with Shifu.


    So the White-Horn n have no advantage over the other two groups. They can negotiate with Shifu now, but they are determined that Shifu will not give up his disciple and will not watch him being handed over to the high priest Hu-Lian.


    Yeah, his Shifu didn''t want him to stay here, he wanted to sneak him away. But his tribesmen talked about the conditions with Shifu.


    Little Sumen''s heart is crooked again. This time, it''s even worse.


    "Shifu, don''t worry about me. The high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier want to kill me. If you take me away, they will not let you go. Moreover, I have no skills, I will only be a burden to you. Shifu, you need to find another White Horn-people to ept the inheritance. Don''t worry about me.�� Sumen winked several times for fear that Shifu didn''t understand him.


    Yan Mo wanted tough but he held back. He touched the child''s head. "Do you really want to stay?"


    "Yeah!" the child nodded.


    "You''re not afraid of death?"


    ��I''m afraid, but I don''t want to burden Shifu."


    The White-Horn executives were dying. They want to rush to cover the mouths of their Sumen witch. Great Witch Sumen, can''t you frame it another way? Shouldn''t you be pitifully begging them to take you? As long as they take the initiative to reach out, we don''t even need to talk about the conditions with them!


    It''s a pity that their little witch''s heart is too far away. He wanted to stay and die, so that Shifu shouldn''t care about him, and pushed him to leave.


    The Great Witch in covered his face. If it wasn''t for their hard work that they prayed for such a new born witch, he would beat the little bastard!


    Yan Mo looked at the face of Sumen and chose to give up. "You''ve given up a new witch, but I can''t give up my apprentice. I''ll take him away, and I''ll y a y as you like, so King Nier and Hu-Lian think that we have forcibly taken him. You... Nothing needs to be done. "


    Qi En and the elder were happy, but the Great Witch in''s face changed. If they really let Yan Mo take Sumen away, even if they saved the life of Sumen, Sumen could also ept theplete inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People, but would Sumen''s heart still be on their White-Horn n?


    If Sumen chooses not toe back in the future, what''s the difference between them? That''s not what they''re trying to do to take the big risks and let Yan Mo save Sumen!


    With his eyes closed, the Great Witch in retreated, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, please give us a moment."


    All the White-Horn n left the secret conference hall and entered another room for private talks.


    Yan Mo took out the food and water and ate with the little apprentice. At this time, who the winner it depends on who is calmer. Yan Mo has none of the White-Horn n urgency, which means he is invincible. As the White-Horn n thought, even if they didn''t do him any good, he would save Sumen.


    That is to say, if you know this, they will be closer to him. This child is very sensitive and witted!

 Chapter 510: Gold contract

    <h4>Chapter 510: Gold contract</h4>


    About half an hourter, the Great Witch in returned with the higher ups


    "You have the ability to create illusions, don''t you?" the Great Witch in asked.


    Yan Mo put down his ss of water


    "Then let the world think that the Red-Horn n sent people to assassinate and capture our Sumen witch. Can you do that?"


    ��I need your cooperation, isn''t it hard to dye the horn red?"


    Dyeing a Horn is a disgrace to the Horn-people, but it''s very urgent. The Great Witch in promised to choose twelve warriors to cooperate with him.


    Yan Mo, "So, you''re going to use this as an excuse topletely separate yourself from the Red-Horn n?"


    ��Isn''t that what you want?" the chieftain of Qi En sneered, "Don''t you want us to have chaos inside the Horn-people, so that we can''t continue our attack on the eastern continent?"


    Yan Mo is not a good character. He yelled on the spot and said, ��Next time we move from our easterners to attack your westerners, you can split us like this. I promise I won''t have anyments."


    The chieftain Qiu En was choked.


    The Great Witch in sighed in his heart and said: "Witch Mo Da-Ren, you should understand that we will pay a great price for this. If the Red-Horn n turn around to deal with us, my White-Horn n will not be better than the Hornless-men."


    Yan Mo understood the other side''s words. n was just saying that they had paid so much "Seriousness" that he would not argue on the words.


    "Use the ck-Horn n." All of a sudden, the voice of a young child sounded.


    Let''s look at the talking Sumen.


    ��Paint the Horns ck so that others think it''s the ck-Horn''s assassination hand," said Sumen


    "Why the ck-Horn n?" Qui En wondered, and what seemed toe to the Great Witch in.


    Yan Mo was the first to understand. He looked at littleSumen with admiration. The child was too smart.


    Sumen said the reason, ��Because my father is the ck-Horn n, I once heard that the servant who served me called him Duke Da-Ren. And those whoe to see me often is big brother, his name is Buhua. "


    ��Buhua Modun!" the Great Witch in understood, ��I wondered who has the ability to hide our new witch for nine years! It turned out to be the Duke Modun. "


    At this time, the White-Horn executives are all immersed in silence. Before the Great Witch Sumen refused to say who his parents were. They made various guesses, but how could they not expect that Sumen''s father was such a master!


    The Duke Modun is the most powerfulpetitor of the ck-Horn and the next king of the three races next year.


    ��It''s better to do what Sumen meant than to rip off rtions off with the Red-Horn n." The Great Witch in immediately agreed, "Then we ask Mo Da-Ren for help, let people think it''s the ck-Horn n whoe to steal the witch Sumen, and then let it burst out that Sumen is the Duke Modun child. As long as King Nier and Hu-Lian carefully investigate, they will find out some clues. King Nier and priest Hu-Lian have long been afraid of the Duke Modun. Even if the ck-Horn n didn''t do it, those two would try to nt it on the Duke Modun, so as to shake his ability topete for the throne next year."


    At the same time, the Great Witch in promised, "We will try our best to make things moreplicated. I can''t promise you that it will affect the use of warriors from other two ethnic groups attacking the eastern continent, but I can promise you that our ethnic group will try its best to hold them back and give them trouble here. But I also hope that Mo Da-Ren will promise me that in addition to the Sumen witch, you will take another group of our elites to the eastern continent. I don''t ask you to allow them to build cities, but I hope you will allow those elites to protect our Sumen witch. And agreed to let the Sumen witch, together with those elites,e back to the western continent when he is 20 years old."


    Yan Mo thought and agreed, ��Let me take people, but I also have the condition that no one of those elites should be more than ten years old. If you agree to this condition, I will not only hand over the bone inheritance to Sumen, but also teach these children how to practice bone sculpting and medicine."


    The Great Witch in was having a headache and a thrill, but he also knows that Yan Mo''sshrewdness will not let a group of adult people enter the Jiu Yuan and form influence in the eastern continent, and his original intention with other White-Horn high ups to take a group of elites away from Yan Mo is not only to protect Sumen, but also to keep a firewood for the White-Horn n.


    [1] Keep firewood=Hostage Kidnap


    But if they are all under ten, will they grow up close to the Hornless-men in the east? The answer is almost yes.


    Yan Mo gave the Great Witch in time to think. He doesn''t mind taking a group of the White-Horn n back to feed them. When they are raised, they will not only be the help of the Jiu Yuan, but also be hostages.


    ��I know what you''re worried about it, Great Witch," said Sumen, hesitating at in. ��But we, the White-Horn n, don''t like war, do we?��


    The Great Witch in is suddenly enlightened. Yeah, what wrong with their children getting close to the Hornless-men? It is essential to learn profound knowledge of bone and medicine refining. Although he doesn''t know how powerful this Mo Da-Ren''s medicine making ability is, he can only see that his medicine making ability is not inferior to his bone sculpting ability from the prescription of disease treatment given by him and his im that he can cure little prince Luo Jie. What''s more, there are so many magic bones and magic herbs in the eastern continent, which are great benefits for cultivating those children! There are no other two groups to beat them to the destination.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, how many people can you bring?" the Great Witch in thought and was excited.


    Yan Mo greatly reduced the number, "Twenty."


    "Twenty people are too few! If we provide bone birds that can fly for a long time, can you bring 2000 people?�� If it''s not for fear of attracting the attention of the other two groups, n would like to send 20000 children to the eastern continent so they can umte the knowledge there.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitches. "Too much."


    n refused to give up. "We can provide all the bone coins that those children live on in the eastern continent if you don''t ept bone coins, exchange them with yuan-crystal and herbs."


    Yan Mo shook his head.


    ��Are you worried about being discovered by the other two groups? You can rest assured that I will try to hold them back and make you leave safely. "


    Yan Mo continued to shake his head, ��Great Witch in, in fact, you don''t need to send so many children to us in the first ce. If you the White-Horn n are willing, we the Jiu Yuan can establish a long-term partnership with you, and you can send your children slowly, not do it in a hurry."


    The Great Witch in''s eyes brightened. Yeah, they can work together for a long time! Not only can they send their children to study there, but they can also trade magic bones, herbs, etc. But there is a problem: ��It''s hard to cross the sea. It took too long to travel back then."


    "We can try to conquer therge capacity carrying bone objects and faster flying bone objects together. I have some ideas and can cooperate with your Bone Sculptors. In addition, the Jiu Yuan and the human face Kunpeng have a bit of friendship. In the future, we can borrow their pathway without taking the long detour, which can greatly shorten the distance across the sea and reduce many dangers."


    "Yes! You also know the Human-face Kunpeng n!�� The Great Witch in began to think that their cooperation with Yan Mo had be more attractive and cost-effective.


    Yan Mo timely threw another bait, ��If you the White-Horn n are worried about your power is too weak, you can consider borrowing the power of the Hornless-men, such as those in the Demon Abyss. As long as you are willing to give them a little support and cover up, they cane out of the Demon Abyss and bring big trouble to the red and ck ns."


    The Great Witch in was hesitant to use the Demon Abyss and didn''t immediately respond.


    Yan Mo is not in a hurry either. Now the White-Horn n can''t use the Hornless-men. When the internal strife among the three ns became more serious in the future, they will naturally think of borrowing other people''s hands and strength to fend off suppression. Then he will let Xi Yang pull a liner of help. I''m afraid that the White-Horn n will also asked the Hornless-men of Demon Abyss for help.


    And the White-Horn n thought that if they nted it on the ck-Horn n, they would be ok? The other two are not fools!


    The hornless people are not stupid, and the horn tribesmen are not stupid. They are all the consequences of smart people fighting for something, Yan Mo felt funny. It''s just for smart people to fight. Smart people think more and cherish their lives, so that the clean water can be more mixed and troubled.


    Atst, Yan Mo, on behalf of the Jiu Yuan and the White-Horn, negotiated the terms of cooperation after another arduous tug of war.


    The cooperation contents are as follows:


    The Jiu Yuan Party: First, Yan Mo is responsible for cultivating the Great Witch Sumen and giving him the Ancient Inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People. He won''t restrict his freedom, let hime and go. Second, we agree that the Jiu Yuan will ept the White-Horn n''s children to study and live in the Jiu Yuan, without restricting their freedom and letting theme and go. But these children must abide by thews and regtions of the Jiu Yuan, and their rights and obligations are the same as those of the Jiu Yuan people. Third, we will regrly carry out various goods transactions with the White-Horn n in the western continent, including magic bone, magic medicine and bone objects. To cooperate in the research of bone objects and herbs and drug refining. Fourth, to help the White-Horn n deal with the persecution of the other two ethnic groups withpensation, and not to take the initiative to be the enemy of the White-Horn n.


    The White-Horn n: First, to the limit of the life of the Jiu Yuan''s priest Yan Mo, the White-Horn n promise not to attack the east continent actively, nor to help other two ns groups deal with the east continent within this period of time. If there is any personal behavior, they are regarded as traitors. Second, the White-Horn n is responsible for paying all the tuition and living expenses of all the children going to study in the Jiu Yuan in the East China, in terms of yuan-crystal and herbs. At the same time, they will wee the students from the Jiu Yuan, all conditions are the same as the White-Horn n. The third and the 4th article are the same as the Jiu Yuan.


    "Shua." Priest Mo Da-Ren took out a pile of white paper and said, ��It''s just a matter of words. Let''s sign a contract.By the way, the paper is not very good for long-term preservation. After signing, we use the gold te carving to carve two copies, and then print our fingerprints. "


    The White-Horn n didn''t know what gold was until Yan Mo exined that it was a decorative material they used. Although they didn''t understand why the Hornless-men witch used decorative materials as contractual carriers, they agreed with the other side that they liked the glittering colors.


    Some of the White-Horn executives are stillughing at Yan Mo''sck of vision. Their official contracts of Horn-people are all carved with carved bone objects. Who will use cheap decoration materials?


    Not to mention the White-Horn''s love for paper - they are still using parchment at present, but the White-Horn can''t imagine that this contract, which was regarded as a ything by them at that time, has be a famous contract in history, the Horn-people and the hornless race rtions that were tested in the world history ss are also based on the first contract between the East and the West!


    This first contract is also known as the Gold Contract because of the use of the gold te carving. Later generations also divided the te Contract Era and the Gold Contract Era. If there is no clear record that both appeared in the same period, some brick heads want to divide the era by this.


    Generally speaking, the nature of this contract is friendly and mutual, which is to be acknowledged by the Horn-people or the hornless people who are picky in the future. Although many of the Red-Horn and ck-Horn tribesmen in the Horn-people think that this is a sign of the White-Horn''s betrayal of the Horn-people, and that this is the beginning and evidence of the White-Horn and the Hornless-men''s persecution of the other two ns.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the three ns were no longer a whole. The White-Horn n had be the most powerful one because of their close cooperation with the Hornless-men in the East continent and the West continent. The Red-Horn and the ck-Horn tribesmen became weaker because of their self-restraint. Therefore, even if they had manyints about the White-Horn n, they could onlyin about theirck of strength.


    Later, though the ck-Horn n made great efforts to catch up with the White Horns strength by means of measures such as lifting very, amodating the Hornless-men and trading with the East Continent, they were unable to overtake the White-Horn n who were helped by the Jiu Yuan in a short time.

 Chapter 511: Setting fire and pouring oil

    <h4>Chapter 511: Setting fire and pouring oil</h4>


    Don''t say much aboutter centuries, let��s talk about now!


    That night, a group of horn fighters broke into the temple of the Lun city and took Sumen, their new generation witch.


    In the pursuit from the White-Horn n warriors, the fire illuminated up the appearance of the Horn warriors. The Horn-people who don''t sleep or heard the noise run out to see the bustle clearly see the color of the Horn-people.


    As soon as he chased and escaped, the White-Horn n sent arge number of people to chase him, but they still lost the Horn warriors outside the city.


    Later, the Great Witch in and the chieftain Qiu En stormed to the King��s City Pce with two thousand warriors, asking King Nier to make the ck-Horn n Duke Modun hand over their new witch.


    Duke Modun was going to the King��s City to exin this, but in the middle of the road, he was caught in a trap, the road suddenly copsed in arge area, and someone secretly attacked him. The Duke Modun escaped under the protection of the guards, butter he and his subordinates were worried that this was a conspiracy between the Red and White to deal with him. He was afraid that if he went to the King��s City again, he would never return alive. He could only bite his teeth and refuse King Nier''s edict, andined that he did not take the Great Witch Sumen.


    The White-Horn n took the Duke Modun''s refusal toe to the King��s City as the reason. The Duke Modun snatches the Sumen and revealed that Sumen is the secret of a parent and child.


    Well, the three cities and the King��s City used to be sitting on a powder keg. The White-Horn n was so noisy and had such a shocking scandal. The three cities immediately became busy.


    The Duke Modun thought about how to recover his reputation when the scandal happened, but he didn''t expect that the White-Horn n would make use of it like this. He hated the White-Horn n, but he had no choice, and the development of the situation was more and more unfavorable towards him.


    He thought that the controlled Sumen mother, the White-Horn woman, had escaped from his other vige and suddenly appeared in the King��s City. She used Duke Modun to King Nier, iming that he had used power to rape her, and then found that her child was a the new generation witch, then he took the child away, and forced her to the White-Horn n with her family''s into life servitude to temple to conceal it.


    Compared with the Duke Modun who raped a White-Horn woman, the upper ss of the Horn-people is more concerned about why the Duke Modun should take away the White-Horn''s generation witch? What''s his plot? And the actions of the Duke Modun''s people to take Sumen away from them are beyond theirprehension.


    The Duke Modun was speechless. Considering that in the future he will tell the truth, the Duke Modun admitted that he is his own child, while his wife came out to exin the real reason why Sumen came to the world.


    But people like scandals. The more you exin, the more people will smear you. No one will listen to Mrs. Duke Modun''s exnation, but they willugh at her for helping her husband clean up, even ignoring the dignity of her only partner cheating on her.


    The White-Horn n only hold one point: how can you be framed again? But it''s true that you hid him for nine years.If it wasn''t for Sumen witch to escape, the White-Horn n wouldn''t know their new witch had been born.


    The White-Horn n insisted that the Duke Modun had a plot against the White-Horn n. He hidSumen in advance, andter sent people to arrest Sumen to make his plote true. As for how the Duke Modun will use Sumen, they don''t know.


    The sober people like King Nier and Hu-Lian actually know that even if the Duke Modun wanted to get a Sumen, it''s impossible to send someone to kidnap Sumen after he was returned to the White-Horn n. It''s more likely he will kill him and vent his anger.


    However, King Nier and Hu-Lian sent people to investigate. They only found out that it was the ck-Horn n men who kidnapped Sumen. They wore the ck-Horn n'' bone armor and used the ck-Horn n'' characteristic bone weapons. Moreover, the Great Witch in killed two ck-Horn-warriors who came to abduct people and caught one alive.


    If there''s no evidence and the proof is dead, it''s enough. When the caught man was taken to the king''s pce, he wanted to assassinate King Nier. Later, he failed and was killed by the guards.


    King Nier and Hu-Lian wanted to question the White-Horn n.


    The White-Horn n simply put on the posture of a troublemaker, and the Great Witch in said "Does the Red-Horn and the ck-Horn want to kill the White-Horn n together?"


    The White-Horn tribesmen became furious and their rtionship with the other two groups fell to the icy point.


    At this time, the Duke Modun is absolutely afraid to go to the Kings City alone, so when King Nier and Hu-Lian asked him to go to the Kings City to appeal and exin, he brought 5000 warriors to the Kings City gate, but refused to enter the Kings City, which has a restrictive effect on bone objects.


    After that, the three parties had to meet at the gates of the King��s City. They were angry with the other person. This was a natural scene. Although they didn''t fight atst, they were cursing the other person when they separated.


    And that''s not the end of the story. That night, the Hu Qi Witch of the Red-Horn n was killed in the temple, leaving the standard weapons used by the White-Horn n.


    The White-Horn n, of course, did not admit that they did it and call it a naked set-up, which made the White-Horn n even angrier.


    The next day, one of the ck-Horn n, who most supported the Duke Modun, was poisoned to death when he went to another vige outside the city to enjoy the newly captured female ve.


    The killing was like the beginning of the high-level assassination of the Horn-people. In the next half month, there were two high-level deaths of the Red-Horn and the ck-Horn.


    And these two groups of high-level dead have one or twomon characteristics, such as their prejudice against the White-Horn and hatred against the White-Horn. Or they like to abuse the Hornless-men, or they like to kill the Hornless-men, or they like to eat the Hornless-men children, or they insult the Hornless-men and women.


    The death of these people made the three ns more and more nervous of each other. When King Nier and Hu-Lian had to call on the three ns to sit down for peace talks, the White-Horn n and the elder were killed by dozens of the Red-Horn tribesmen on their way home.


    This was thest turn of the heavens, the explosive under the xss of the three groups ispletely detonated!


    During this period, the Horn-people of the three cities have umted too much hate in between. How many of them have been implicated since they asked to expel the Hornless-people?People have feelings. Some people regard the Hornless-men as livestock, but some people also have deep feelings for the Hornless-men.


    When the Hornless-men were expelled and killed, many of the Horn-people wanted to protect their favorite Hornless-men, but not only could they not protect them, they were almost killed as rebels.


    And those who are responsible for finding the Hornless-men have some unclean hands and feet, which they will inevitably use to bully some of the Hornless-men''s families and even some small nobles.


    These poured oil on the hatred. At first, they can only be buried in their hearts, but now they finally waited for the chance to explode!


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan: "What happened to the White-Horn n��s elder? I didn��t get the list."


    Yuan Zhan was also confused. ��I thought you did it."


    Yan Mo is not angry. "How could it be me? I can''t make so many people on the road see so many of the Red-Horn-people even if I can use my willpower to make others feel wrong. "


    Yuan Zhan guessed, ��Is it possible that some of the Red and ck nobles we killed before have hatred against the White-Horn n��s elder? They thought it was the elder''s hand?��


    Yan Mo touched his chin. ��It''s possible."


    And the fact is that as the two people spected, the White-Horn n wanted to avenge the elder, and it took little effort to find out the assassin, who was the youngest son of the Red-Horn noble among the Horn nobles killed by Mo and the two men.


    In his early twenties, the young Red-Horn noble firmly believed that his father''s death was the hand under the White-Horn n��s elder, because his father had ��identally" killed the elder''s only partner, while the White-Horn n��s elder had been waiting for an opportunity to revenge.


    The White-Horn n are screaming! They demanded to kill the Red-Horn noble youth.


    in and other high-level officials were already in a dilemma. They guessed that so many nobles of the ck and Red families would die in this period of time, which was definitely rted to the two people of the Jiu Yuan, but they didn''t admit it, and they couldn''t force the two people to admit it.


    The death of the White-Horn n��s elder was an ident and became the best excuse for the White-Horn n to be angry and cut ties with the other two races.


    The White-Horn n asked the Red-Horn n to hand over the murderer, but the Red-Horn n insisted that the White-Horn n killed their noble and its retaliation first. However, the Lun city and the Shentu city are all three ns living together. They are restless on the top, and the hatred has also spread to the lower level. People in the two cities started to have disputes and evenrge-scale fights. Everyone has resentment and revenge. The hatred that usually backlog in the bottom of their hearts broke out by taking this opportunity. Soon, death and injury will appear in each of the two cities. The Xuanyu city is the same.


    As the number of casualties increased, the three cities had no choice but to expel the other two tribesmen together and prohibit the other two families from entering.


    When King Nier and Hu-Lian made up their minds to ask the Great Witch in and the chieftain Qiu En to go to the King��s City, in and Qi En strongly refused - they both knew that they would nevere back.


    So far, the separation of the three ns has taken on the initial phase.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are not satisfied with this. They feel that the Horn-people have notpletely torn their rtions and consider the other their greatest enemy. As long as they have amon enemy, they can get together again soon. For this reason, the two tried their best to think about how to continue to divide the three ns so that they could not invade the eastern continent at all.


    "There are too few partners. We have to find another one. Only in this way can we make them more confused."Yan Mo road.


    Yuan Zhan, "Who are you looking for? We know too little about the people in power, and we can''t ask the White-Horn n. "


    Yan Mo also has a headache, "What do you think of the Duke Modun of the ck-Horn n?"


    "You want to choose him?"


    ��No, I want to choose his son Buhua." Yan Mo still has a certain fondness for Buhua.


    Buhua was running away!


    Since it was revealed that his father had taken away the new born generation witch of the White-Horn n and was the real father of the witch, King Nier and the White-Horn n and the Red-Horn n began to work together with their own families.


    Fortunately, the original ck-Horn n Chief Zha Ke died, so that his father could take the Xuanyu city as fast as he could, and sat in the position of the ck-Horn n chief and the Xuanyu City Lord.


    But it''s just a little constion on the surface. Now the three ns are in such a mess. Next year''s election of the king must be dyed or even cancelled. In this way, his father can''t sit on the King throne of the three ns more easily and rightfully.


    The ck-Horn n are very angry. After analysis, they think this is the Red-Horn n'' plot from the beginning to the end!


    All the ck-Horn higher ups think it must be King Nier and Hu-Lian who don''t want to let the ck-Horn n go up and give up the position of the king and the high priest. So when they learn about Sumen''s life experience, they make an excuse to ask God about Sumen anointment, so as to fight against the White-Horn n''s reputation. At the same time, they send people to pretend to be the ck-Horn n and take Sumen, then reveal his life experience andpletely smear the Duke Modun. Even more the ck-Horn unity with the White-Horn hope went topletely break!


    "What a n to kill two birds with one stone!" the Duke Modun felt hate after listening to the analysis.


    Now in the three cities, it seems that Shentu of the Red-Horn n is the strongest, while Lun of the White-Horn n is the weakest, but the truth is that the Xuanyu city of the ck-Horn is the most dangerous to perish!


    The Duke Modun repeatedly considered sending his son and several confidants to seek reinforcements in other cities of the ck-Horn n. The ck-Horn n had done a lot of preparation for the throne. Whether the Red-Horn n would like to or not, the ck-Horn n would also like to take that seat!


    Buhua is in charge of contacting a ck-Horn-warriors was ambushed near the three cities.


    But the Duke Modun mansion has been firmly watched, and Buhua has tried to hide his appearance, but he is still recognized and observed halfway.


    After leaving the city, his guards have been killed and he remained with very few, now with only two guards and he fled into the mountains, and the enemy is still closely behind.


    "Shh, Shh, this way!" suddenly a head appeared behind a big tree in the forest. The man made two bird calls from them and beckoned them to follow.


    The Horn-people! Buhua slowed down and grabbed the hilt of the de.


    ��Poop!"


    ��Er!"


    When the weightnded, Buhua turned back.


    Not far behind, the Mo Da-Ren smiled at him. And his warriors slowly pulled out a strange bone knife with dark green color from the body which had fallen.


    The two guards were shocked and hurriedly guarded him.


    Yan Mo motioned to them not to be nervous, ��Are you too tired to be followed behind your buttocks?"


    Buhua looked at the Red-Horn man on the ground and swallowed his throat. The assassin was still breathing strong when he fell to the ground. But after the hornless warrior pulled out his bone knife, the assassin''s body turned into a withered and terrible corpse in an instant!


    ��Witch Mo Da-Ren.�� After inhaling deeply, Buhua forced out a fake smile, ��I haven''t seen you for a long time. Many people are looking for you, especially our high priest Hu-Lian, who is always thinking of you."


    Yuan Zhan is not happy. He hates the name of Hu-Lian now. If he hears it, he will be physically disgusted! With no reason!


    Yan Mo took a step forward and smiled friendly: ��Long time no see, my friend, would you like to find a ce to have a rest and chat?"


    Can Buhua refuse? Of course not!

 Chapter 512: Contacting the Jiu Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 512: Contacting the Jiu Yuan</h4>


    No one knows what Buhua and Yan Mo have agreed on, except for a few people.


    In order to show his sincerity, Buhua had to do the same. He found the ck-Horn under someone''s escort and returned to the city under someone''s escort.


    When Buhua and his father talked in a corner alone, that night, Yan Mo appeared in the secret room of the Modun residence to talk with the Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun didn''t appear to be surprised to see Yan Mo appear because of his son''s prior talk. What he didn''t tell his son was that he secretly grabbed the Hornless-men to keep an upper hand. Only at that time, he was only cautious and wanted to explore the secret of the Demon Abyss and use them. Now, this caution has be his life-saving grass.


    The Duke Modun didn''t want to sign a contract with Yan Mo to leave proof, and Yan Mo didn''t ask for it.


    Finally, the two sides agreed that Yan Mo would help the ck-Horn n to solve the obstacle of Modun''s ession to the throne. After all, the next round of the throne should be the ck-Horn n��s. The ck-Horn n has more or less a significant point to demand for it.


    Modun promised to stop the invasion of the East and guarantee the peace of the East and the West for 50 years once he ascended the throne.


    Yan Mo imed that during this period, he will use the demon warriors and the Hornless-men in the western continent to deal with the Red-Horn n, so that the ck-Horn n should turn a blind eye to any activity of the Hornless-men, instead of actively starting the Hornless-men.


    Although Modun is worried that this will cause harm to the Horn-men, the current situation is that if he doesn''t use other forces, maybe the ck-Horn n will bepletely suppressed as affiliated races by the Red-Horn n in the future, and he chose to agree after consideration.


    The next day, Xing Liu and others were released. When Xing Liu and others saw Yan Mo standing in front of them, they all bowed their heads awkwardly. Those who let them out told him that they had been redeemed at a great price.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk to them much and asked Xi Yang to talk to them.


    Although Xing Liu and others have little experience, they also know that the current situation is the best opportunity for the Demon Abyss''s Hornless-men in thousands of years after listening to the narration from Xi Yang!


    Xing Liu and others split up half of their staff to fly back to the Demon Abyss in the bone bird provided by the White-Horn n in a show of friendship. They will go back to persuade the Yuan lords to take the initiative to fight for the interests of the Hornless-men.


    Mo, the Son of God, has said, "The one who saves himself, is the one who be saved". If you don''t work hard, don''t expect God and others to reach out to help you.


    On the night of meeting the Duke Modun, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went to see Yuan Zhou again.


    In order not to let Jiu Feng help the Hornless-men, Yuan Zhou left with Jiu Feng around in the name of teaching young birds and found many things for Jiu Feng.


    Because of Yuan Zhou, Yan Mo didn''t expect Jiu Feng toe out to help them, but he hadn''t see them for many days. He had to see Jiu Feng anyway to be relieved. Besides, he had something to discuss with Yuan Zhou Da-Ren.


    Jiu Feng had a good time in Yuan Zhou. The whole family was happy. Yuan Zhou found a lot of toys and food suitable for Kunpeng chicks. Yuan Zhou is also interesting because he stopped Jiu Feng from helping the Hornless-men. In order to ensure fairness, he is also had to pretend to be ill so as he himself to not participate in it.


    However, the current situation of the Red-Horn can''t be of any use for him. Yuan Zhou''s existence is a kind of ast resort beater. He is only responsible for protecting the urban construction safety of the three cities and the King��s City. That is to say, as long as the enemy doesn''t break the three cities and the King��s City, he can stay away.


    For example,st time Yuan Zhan made a lot of trouble in the City Lord''s mansion of Xuanyu City, he took bone warriors to deter him, but now the three cities are in civil strife, so he is not needed before no one demolishes the city and deres to upy it.


    King Nier wanted to use Yuan Zhou, but Yuan Zhou said he was sick, and he can''t help him. Even if King Nier is not satisfied with Yuan Zhou, he will not choose the present if he wanted to change people temporarily. Moreover, Hu-Lian has told him for a long time. If it is not necessary, he should not easily provoke Yuan Zhou.


    King Nier asked Hu-Lian why, but Hu-Lian only told him that Yuan Zhou is very powerful.


    As soon as he saw Yan Mo, Jiu Feng put the good things he got from Yuan Zhou in Yan Mo''s arms these days, and saw Yuan Zhou''s corner of the eye.


    Yan Mo smiled: "The king Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian just let you stay at home?"


    Yuan Zhou saw one was attentive and the other was easy to ept. Suddenly, he felt his hands were itchy. ��As long as you don''t tear down the city, I don''t have to show up."


    Yuan Zhou faintly pointed out a sentence of two people.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan understand that, so Yan Mo smiled more happily. "Don''t worry, we will never tear down the city. You can continue to take care of your children at home. I didn''t intend to destroy the Horn-people just to make them unable to invade other people''s territory. "


    Yuan Zhou: ��... They have been at ease for a long time, and the west continent has no threat to them. Many nobles and high-ranking warriors have been raised to now be arrogant and domineering. There are conflicts among the three ns. Otherwise, you will not make such a fuss. "


    Yan Mo admitted: "It''s easier to destroy any force from the inside than from the outside, but if there''s no gap in the Horn-people, I don''t think there would be any way to destroy it. Can I only say that the right time, the ce and the people are all on my side?��


    Yuan Zhou was overthrown by Yan Mo''s audacity. Although the internal contradictions of the Horn-people are big problems, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years for these two people to break out before theye here. If the Horn-people can attack the eastern continent, then the huge interests can make this contradiction buried deeper and dy the outbreak of the three ns more for a long time, it would then be possible to be eliminated or sublimate directly.


    "Well, I admit that the strength of both of you is also one of the important reasons for the status quo." Yuan Zhou asked them, "How long are you going to stay in the western continent?"


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. "What? You want us to leave early? But we have promised the Hornless-men here to help them build their power, and there are many peopleing back with us. We must first try to make a few safe,rge-capacity and fast ships or bone birds. After all, there are too many dangers, and too long roads to cross the sea, so we can''t prepare for everything."


    "Then how did youe?" Yuan Zhou was not deceived.


    Yan Mo cunningly replied, ��A-Zhan and I naturally have a way to go back and forth quickly, but this time we need to bring a lot of people, and the way is not the same."


    Yuan Zhou face looked like huh.


    Yan Mo saw that he would not bite, so he had to throw out his purpose: ��I heard that your territory of Kunpeng is just in the center of the ocean. If we can borrow from you a supply post, then our requirements for ships and bone birds can be reduced considerably. "


    "Don''t even think!" Yuan Zhou said two words rudely.


    Yan Mo shrugged, "That''s impossible then. It seems that I can only stay in the western continent, wait for the power of the Hornless-men to fully stand, wait for them to refine the new ships and bone birds, and then consider the matter of going back. In this way, with solid and safe vehicles, it will be easy for the two continents tomunicate in the future. "


    Yuan Zhou said angrily, "Do you still want to have long-term exchanges between the two continents?"


    "Why not?" asked Yan Mo


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, ��After Mo goes back to the East, I will stay here. Jiu Feng also will go back with Mo, and I will ask him to help bring some blood warriors over the 10th rank toe over, but he could not run the Horn-people to invade our eastern continent, and there was no response from our eastern continent. "


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s head and kissed him, "You''ll help, right?"


    Of course, I will help you, Mo Mo. how many people do you want to take?��


    Yan Mo''s serious calction is, "Is 10 OK?"


    Jiu Feng patted his chest. ��No problem!"


    "Hey, you..." Yuan Zhou can''t fight or scold the young bird who doesn''t fight. The number of Kunpeng people is small and the degree of freedom isrge. As long as they don''t directly lead intelligent creatures inrge-scale war, no one will disturb them. Moreover, Jiu Feng is still a young bird and he can only transports a few people.


    Yuan Zhou looked at Yuan Zhan. He doesn''t look like a joker. When Mo stayed silent for a long time, he said, ��If I agree to help you, let yound into Kunpengnd this time, can you promise me not to send blood warriors here for at least 20 years? And you two are not allowed toe back?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and nodded.


    Yuan Zhan, "Yes. If the Horn-people don''t think about invading our eastern continent anymore, we won''t take the initiative to get in trouble ande here. "


    Yuan Zhou, looking at the current situation of the Horn-people, doesn''t think they will have the spare power to invade other people''s territory in the next 20 years, which is why they made such an agreement with them.


    With a preliminary intention, Yan Mo took over the conversation and settles the matter with Yuan Zhou, and decides the time to go back. Before leaving, Yan Mo suddenly asked casually, ��Besides your partner, do other people in the Horn-people know the identity that you��re one of the Human-face Kunpeng?"


    Yuan Zhou didn''t know why he asked, but replied, "The high priest Hu-Lian may know a little, but he''s not sure."


    "Oh? Why not?��


    Yuan Zhou thought for a moment and thought that there was nothing wrong with saying it. He said: "He once noticed that I was different and doubted that I had a blood ability, but he seemed to have an unusual interest in the demon warriors with special ability. The higher the ability, the more he wanted them. As far as I know, he secretly keeps a lot of high-level the demon warriors around him. At the beginning, he tried to catch me, but I fought back. After that, I warned him that he should not bother me, and I would not bother him. He probably knew that I just wanted to stay with my partner, which was good for the Horn-people. He didn''t bother me again, and gave me the army of bone warriors. "


    "So he knows you''re a blood warrior, but he doesn''t know you''re the Human-face Kunpeng n man?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Well, he probably thought I was a hybrid of the Horn-people and some intelligent creature. It''s rare, but it''s been known to happen."


    Yan Mo asked about Hu-Lian again. Some of the questions Yuan Zhou was willing to say, some he was unwilling to say. After hearing this, Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhou didn''t seem to know about Hu-Lian''s abnormal soul. It seems that Hu-Lian''s secret must be discovered by Yan Mo himself.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo cares so much about the Red-Horn the priest. His heart is full of annoyance, and his dislike of Hu-Lian has deepened.


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo leaving and he wanted to go with them. He was dragged by Yuan Zhou.


    Yan Mo also appeased Jiu Feng and asked him to stay here and y first. When he wanted to leave, he will ask him so that they can go together. Then he whispered to Jiu Feng in front of Yuan Zhou: ��Great Mountain God Da-Ren, let''s take the good stuff back to the Jiu Yuan!"


    Jiu Feng, the bird, has been taught to be bad by the two people for a long time. Hearing this, Jiu Feng smirked. He saw that Yuan Zhan will get a lot of spoils after every battle. He was already very jealous. This time, he will rob a lot of spoils for Mo Mo!


    Yuan Zhou suddenly felt that his vest was a little cold.


    When they came back from Yuan Zhou, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were worried about the situation of the Jiu Yuan. Seeing that the returned Oldman He was still in a good spirit, they asked him to have a rest for one night and then started to light a fire to contact the Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan has been worried for a long time. It was originally agreed that they would contact the other person once every ten days, and they also agreed on the time because of the time difference. However, they didn''t see the contact from Yan Mo at the appointed time. They were worried about it. To this end, they arranged several Huoxin tribesmen to keep in front of the fire in turn, afraid to miss the contact chance.


    At the sight of the fire, the Jiu Yuan immediately sent someone to call for several principal persons.


    Zheng and Wu Chen and others arrived at the fastest speed.


    ��Chief Da-Ren! Priest Da-Ren!�� Although he can''t talk directly with the other person, it''s enough to make the Jiu Yuan people ecstatic just to know that they are still well.


    Because Oldman He and the fire worship tribesmen on the opposite side don''t know the square characters of the Jiu Yuan text, Yan Mo and the Jiu Yuan need to tell their questions and answers to both sides, and the two fire worship tribesmen use their own contact information to trante.


    Because the symbols of simr characters of the Huoxin tribe are limited, and there are only a few things that can be exined. In the end, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan only determined a few things.


    First, the Jiu Yuan is safe at present.


    Second, the Nine Great Cities, led by Wucheng-City of Witches, joined forces with the Jiu Yuan, the Ding Yue, the Bug people, the Half-Beasts, the Shuicheng, the Winged and the Longevity Maple n to resist the invasion of the Horn-people. The Jiu Yuan sent two teams to support this resistance, these teams were led by Shen-Gu and Da-da.


    Third, because of the metal weapons, the Ding Yue n has made a great sess in resisting the invasion of the Horn-people.


    Fourth, in the war, the two princesses were unexpectedly brilliant. One is the great princess Lamo-Na of Yincheng-Sound City. The great princess can achieve some effect by singing some special songs. After using the speaker bone object ��Invented" by Yan Mo, the group attack effect is particrly good.


    One more thing that no one thought of was Miao Xiang, the princess of Tucheng Earth City. Her ability was to infect other people''s emotions, and she seemed to have some special object that could erge her ability, so that she could use her ability directly without releasing the scent. In this way, she had no choice but to use the attack on the bone ves controlled by bone. And the Horn-people were more or less influenced by her emotions, and then there appeared in various situations in the battle.


    What''s more, the young princess, who grew up in her bedchamber, gradually showed her leading and ruling ability. Because Tucheng Earth City was half swallowed by the Jiu Yuan, the princess somehow got a group of grey green dwarfs called the Chi people. These grey green dwarfs are very fierce. Under the leadership of the princess and the new high priest She-Dan of Tucheng Earth City. Next, they were able to forcefully seize half of the forces of Tucheng Earth City from being swallowed by the Jiu Yuan.


    [1] The Poor Grey green dwarfs, they were beaten by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo when they went to attack the Awu Tribe they were used by the Sideburn Man and now Miao Xiang


    And just as the Jiu Yuan and other people were going to town to deal with her, the princess cleverly stopped the momentum and led her men and other races to fight against the Horn-people.


    In a word, there are a lot of people gathered around the two princesses. The influence of the Nine Great Cities is no longer obvious as before, and several cities begin to merge or annex one another.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''tment on this, but only told the Jiu Yuan: First, he told them be careful about the sneak attack of the Horn-people; second, told them to not seize the new territory for the time being, first theyshould tighten up the security, don''t ept any provocation, do things in a low-key way, and wait for them to go back; third, is that they can go back to the Jiu Yuan as soon as in 45 days, at thetest 90 days.


    Oldman He went to bed tired first.


    Yan Mo looked at the fire for a long time and said nothing. He regretted that he had indulged the princess Miao Xiang.


    "What are you worried about?" Yuan Zhan sat down beside him.


    ��Miao Xiang. I''m very surprised where she found the Chi people and let the little monsters work for her. What''s more strange is her ability to lead and govern. It''s not like that little girl can do anything like this.�� Yan Mo even suspected that Miao Xiang had been worn by human spirits.


    ��Maybe it''s because of She-Dan?" Yuan Zhan is a little wary of She-Dan. The man can escape from his magma cage, which is enough for Yuan Zhan to regard him as a big enemy.


    ��Maybe. But I always think there''s something wrong.�� Yan Mo thought of the Yuan Ji''s old priest that was burnedpletely. Is the soul that reced the old priest really dead? Will it be that guy?


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan of his doubts. Yuan Zhan found out and doesn''t worry. "Do you suspect that Miao Xiang was upied by another soul?"


    "Yes. I remember that the Sideburn Man led a group of Chi n tribesmen at that time. Now Miao Xiang has made such a group. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world."


    Yuan Zhan said inly and domineering, "So what about that man? We can kill him once, we can kill him twice. If he just wanted to make a ce to live, we don''t care about him. If he has to provoke us, we will kill him again."

 Chapter 513: The birth of the Jiu Yuan doctrine?

    <h4>Chapter 513: The birth of the Jiu Yuan doctrine?</h4>


    The King City Pce.


    King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian were sitting at a long table enjoying delicious food. The servant shuttled back and forth silently and carefully serving food for them.


    Most of the dishes and other tableware ced on the table are made of gold and silver, and a small part of them are bone objects. In the tableware, there are knives for cutting meat, spoons and forks.


    It is said that these tableware were not spread until they got to the western continent, especially the fork. Before that, the Horn-people ate food quite like other hideously put it.


    Hu-Lian put down the tableware, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and took a sip of the ss at hand.


    The delicious wine, or he thought life was too boring without it, was especially dug out from the memory, then he asked people find grapes to brew. On reflection, many things used in the Horn-people''s life seem to be rted to him.


    Hu-Lian doesn''t know why he has memories of these knowledge. He has been guessing that he is probably a God favored person, and the clear or vague knowledge in his memory came from the divine world.


    And the person who makes him obsessed shoulde from the same ce as him, he thought.


    When King Nier saw that Hu-Lian was no longer eating, he put down his knife and fork and waved the servants back.


    All the servants in the hall bowed and left the restaurant quietly.


    King Nier also grabbed the ss. ��It''s a bit more chaotic than we expected. Those two Hornless-men are making it appear little earlier."


    ��It''s not bad for us, is it?" Hu-Lian shook his ss and sniffed the sweetness of the wine.


    "Yes." King Nier took a sip of wine and smiled smugly: "Those two Hornless-men probably thought that we didn''t know what they were doing. If they didn''t make trouble secretly and us using that to cover up our actions. I would have sent someone to kill all those Hornless-men."


    "Don''t look down on those two." Hu-Lian stared at the liquid in the ss, as if fascinated by the dark red water.


    King Nier said, "Well, after that, we can just me the ck-Horn and the White-Horn for killing them. Exin to the public that the sufferings suffered by the Horn-people during this period are all caused by the demons people of the Demon Abyss colluding with the demon warriors of the eastern continent to deal with our Horn-people. Then... "


    "Don''t kill the Demon Abyss people in a hurry. The Hornless-men can''t be killedpletely. You can keep the Hornless-men behind you, or you can be alert to the Hornless-men behind you. Otherwise, without themon enemy behind you, you will start to struggle inside again." Hu-Lian puts down his ss and pushed it away.


    "I will just do what you say." King Nier liked the taste of wine very much. After drinking one cup, he poured another one from his own. ��If the demon warrior here is cut off, then you need to go to the east continent to catch people in the future. It''s really inconvenient."


    Hu-Lian frowned. He didn''t like King Nier reminding him repeatedly that he needed the demon warriors. But he hinted several times that he felt the other side just couldn''t understand it. If the other side didn''t use his words every five years, he would take the initiative to send him at least one high-level demon warriors. He would doubt whether the man was using this to pinch him.


    "Did we find out where the White-Horn n hid their new witch?" Hu-Lian shifted the subject.


    King Nier curled his mouth. "The White-Horn n hid him so tightly that I sent people to secretly search for several possible ces and we managed to not find him. Maybe he has been sent away far away."


    ��It''s also possible that the two Hornless-men took Sumen away. Don''t forget that the two Hornless-men sent Sumen back."


    "You mean the White-Horn n are in cahoots with the hornless men?" King Nier had a second drink.


    ��Either the ck-Horn n or the Red-Horn n captured Sumen. There are only two possibilities for the whereabouts of Sumen. One is that the White-Horn n hid him themselves, and the other is that the Hornless-men took him away. But when you find so many ces in the White-Horn n and stare at them so hard that we still can''t find the child, there is only one truth."


    King Nier smiled, "Okay! Good! It''s really great that the White-Horn n collude with the Hornless-men!��


    After heughed enough, Hu-Lian said, "The White-Horn n are not afraid of theck of inheritance. First, focus on the ck-Horn n. As long as the big forces of the ck-Horn n are eliminated, you will be the real king of the three ns."


    King Nier was not dazzled by the bright future. He suddenly thought of it and asked, "Haven''t people who go to the east continent found a ce of the inheritance?"


    Hu-Lian shook his head. ��No one''s brought news back yet. I don''t think so."


    King Nier was dissatisfied. ��Nita doesn''t know what he''s doing. Last time I sent him for news, he even ignored me."


    ��He is the same with Master level Bone Sculptors. Many talented people are a little entric. Neil, Nita is your brother. We has no doubt about his loyalty. "


    King Nier didn''t say it, but he sneered. In this world, except for Hu-Lian and himself, he would never believe a third person. Even if it''s his brother, he doesn''t believe that Nita is really not interested in his position. If Nita is not good at looking for power, how can he take the initiative to go to the east continent?


    If Yan Mo is here, he will be surprised because he knows that Nita is the Red-Horn who once put the Envement Bone on him. What''s even more surprising to him is why Nita didn''t tell King Nier and Hu-Lian when he knew that the bone inheritance was on him?


    ��By the way," King Nier asked more casually, ��My Priest Da-Ren, why are you so interested in that humble witch, the Hornless-man one, Yan Mo? I heard you seem to have sent a team to look for him?��


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you have heard a lot."


    Seeing Hu-Lian''s cold face, King Nier took a deep breath, pushed away the chair, stood up, walked to his chair, leaned forward, and approached Hu-Lian in an encircled position.


    ��My Priest Da-Ren, I am willing to give everything for you, but you are so far away from me." King Nier grabbed a strand of Hu-Lian''s hair and sniffed it deeply.


    With a flick of his finger, his long silver hair broke. Then he stood up and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    King Nier grabbed hold of the long hair and quickly followed, ��Lian!"


    Hu-Lian turned quickly. "Don''t forget your choice, your majesty."


    In a verymon sentence, King Nier stopped. Yes, he made a choice twenty-five years ago. He chose the throne. But he thought he would get his priest after he won the throne, but his priest found for him his present wife with the fastest speed after he chose.


    Now, he is the current king. With the help of this man, he will be the real king of the three ns without abdication!


    But his priest chose to only be his priest. He can''t even get close to it.


    Maybe what you don''t get is what you want most. King Nier watched as Hu-Lian saluted him and left. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Hu-Lian returned to the temple, he went to the secret chamber.


    Took the bone object for contact from the bone objects storage. Hu-Lian iid the bone objects with yuan-crystals. Then took out the blood left by Nita and dropped it on the bone objects for contact.


    One part of the connection between bone objects is a space ring about one meter high. After the bone object is started, the middle of the space ring vibrated and a water curtain appears.


    Nita''s side seems to be in the daytime. He saluted Hu-Lian first, and then asked leisurely, ��Priest Da-Ren, what''s the matter with looking for me so urgently?"


    Such a long-distance connection of bone object will not only consume advanced level yuan-crystals, but also require a lot of soul power of the initiator. If it is not a very important thing, Hu-Lian will never use it easily.


    "You saidst time that you have found the Bone Inheritance, where is it?" Hu-Lian came up and went straight to the subject.


    Nita was surprised. ��I thought you didn''t care about that."


    ��I don''t care, but I don''t want it in someone else''s hands."


    Nita said with a sad face: ��I know where it is, but I can''t get it temporarily. The ancient soul in the bone is protecting the Hornless-man. I was barred out, and the guardian soul inside refused to acknowledge me, and we all know what will happen if we rob the bone without permission.�� If not, how could he allow one of the Hornless-men to hold that precious bone!


    ��The Hornless man? You say that the Hornless-man is the one who is bearing the bone?�� Hu-Lian felt something was omniuos.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Nita frowned.


    Hu-Lian didn''t speak.


    Nita raised his hand, ��Priest Da-Ren, don''t be angry. The guardian in the Bone Inheritance told me that the Bone Inheritance must be passed on to the Horn-people, but the one who chose the inheritor of the inheritance was the Hornless-man. I originally wanted to use the Envement Bone to make the Hornless-man pass on the Inheritance to me, and then I will give it to you, so I didn''t tell to you much. I want to give it to as you a surprise. It''s a pity that the Hornless-man is so cunning that he found a way on how to crack the Envement Bone and run away. What, has someone found out about the Hornless-man?��


    "... You tell me, the Hornless-man who can bear the bone will not be one of the two Hornless-men you reportedst time?�� Hu-Lian''s voice became gloomy.


    Nita quipped, "Oh, it''s not easy to see you angry. Indeed, I remember that the Hornless-man who got the bone support was the first of the new forces in the East China, the Jiu Yuan, named Yan Mo. Is he really with you there now?��


    ��Nita!" said Hu-Lian angrily. ��It''s not a small thing. Why didn''t you exin it to me at first?"


    Nita looked at Hu-Lian for a while and admitted, "Well, I want to get the bone inheritance myself, so I didn''t want to tell you and my good brother."


    Hu-Lian''s rising anger disappeared again. With Nita''s character and his obsession with bone objects, it''s no surprise that he can do such a thing. Who doesn''t want to get the Bone Inheritance countless Ancient Soul memories in the legend? That is the sea of real knowledge!


    ��Let''s forget about Bone Inheritance. Nita, there''s something you have to do for me. Take my keepsake and contact someone to help you take down the tribe called the Jiu Yuan. After you take down the tribe, tell me as soon as possible."


    "Do you want some alive or all dead?" Nita seemed to understand who Hu-Lian was talking about.


    Hu-Lian pondered for a moment, "Some alive, better for the most part, they will be useful."


    At the same time, located in the temporary base of the Hornless-men, a hundred miles to the east outside the Lun city.


    Yan Mo called Qi Hong Zi to him before he went to bed.


    Qi Hong Zi''s injury has basically healed, but his face has left the scar from the original fire.


    Yan Mo wanted to use willpower to help him, but Qi Hong Zi shook his head and refuses, "Da-Ren, don''t do it now."


    "Huh? Why are you going to wait it for?��


    Qi Hong Zi knelt down on one knee. "Da-Ren, keep this as a reward for me."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Hong Zi words first, but Yuan Zhan understood it. He motioned to Yan Mo toe over and he whispered to him: "Qi Hong Zi is a good man. He and Xi Yang and Hou Shi have formed a team. Maybe he wanted to let you eliminate the scars on his face in front of the Hornless-people after they have made some achievements. In this way, you cannot only show the extraordinary nature of the Son of God, but also tell others that they can only get rewards if they make achievements, rather than benefits if they do nothing. "


    Yan Mo was in aplicated mood for a while. He had never met such loyal subordinates who were so considerate of their superiors and had solid eyes in his previous life. Should we say that the current people have few ideas, so they are rtively simple?


    It''s no wonder that the upper ss in the past didn''t like to enlighten the fool. Besides being not easy, it''s not because ignorance also has its advantages?


    Ignorantare prone to fooling. Only prone for fooling.


    Just like the modern times of his previous life, people are affected by the information explosion. They can know everything and understand everything. It''s hard for them to be fooled. Before the information explosion, most of them were very honest people.


    So at that time, he often heard some old people exim: at that time, we only knew how to work hard, which is like the young people now... Bb.


    In order to control people''s thoughts in some countries, it is normal for government to ban Inte, ban meeting and even ban free speech.


    Yan Mo pped his forehead, he was thinking far away. Now it''s his turn to be the superior. How to open up wisdom for the people, keep the simplicity and goodness of human nature, and at the same time, when they are brave and should be ruthless, they are to be very ruthless. That''s what he has to consider.


    ��It''s very important toy down teaching materials and basic ideas." Yan Mo picked up Qi Hong Zi, agreed to his request, and patted him on the shoulder, saying that he would never be treated badlye time for rewards.


    As a result, Qi Hong Zi was deeply moved and thanked him again and again before retiring.


    Yuan Zhan waited for Qi Hong Zi to leave before asking, "What did you just say?"


    Yan Mo nodded, "When we get back to the Jiu Yuan, we''ll formte the doctrines out. Since we have the temple and the priest, we can''t waste this advantage. "


    "Doctrines? You mean the same rules as the Jiu Yuan''s three rules and nine orders?��


    ��It''s simr, but it''s more detailed, and it''s almost everything that intelligent creatures should do and think about." In order to make Yuan Zhan understand it, Yan Mo gave a lot of examples to exin.


    How many generations did the Confucianism of his home country influence? Even modern times are still affected by it, good or bad.


    What he intends to do in the future is to use his Supreme Identity and absolute influence to write a new doctrine in the name of divinity, so that both the Jiu Yuan and the world can use it as a criterion to brainwash and brainwash themselves, until the content of the doctrine is deep enough to be their gic memory.


    But there will be advantages and disadvantages in doing so, but nothing can only have advantages and disadvantages. What Yan Mo has to do is to make the content of this doctrine as good as possible for all kinds of intelligent creatures, which is better than what will happen when he and Yuan Zhan let go of ruling power in the future, there will be new rulers in the Jiu Yuan or the eastern continent, and then the rulers will turn make decisions for their own interests.


    Yuan Zhan understood the meaning of his Priest Da-Ren, and he knew the benefits of this doctrine as soon as he heard Yan Mo''s description, which was greatly supported by nature. He repeatedly said to Yan Mo, "The priest and chief are divine, which is good. This must be preserved!"


    Yan Mo leered at him: Look, even the primitive Zhan that he has been edifying for many years knows what is best for him. How dare he believe in the future rulers? If he doesn''t explicitly state in the name of God that "The position of chief can''t be inherited", I''m afraid that the Jiu Yuan will be a family and a world of royals in a few generations.


    "Divinity is not good, unless you want the future chief to be controlled by the priest."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t think it''s bad to be controlled by the priest at all. The guy also has a big brain hole: "You can divide the power between the chief and the priest, and then stipte that the chief and the priest must be partners."


    Yan Mo is speechless, "What if Wu Guo became the chief and Du-du became the priest?"


    ��If it��s them, then don''t let it be hereditary, they won''t be the chief and the priest at all." Yuan Zhan, as a father, of course, hoped that the rivers and mountains he hadid down could be passed on to his descendants. He did not understand why Yan Mo gave the Jiu Yuan to others for rule.


    "One generation in the middle." Yan Mo, of course, has figured out how to drill the holes in Yuan Zhan way of thinking. "The doctrine can limit the upper term of the chief, just like the Horn-people. For example, the chief can rotate once every ten years, and can be extended once, that is, the longest where a chief can rule is twenty years. This long time is also due to the long life span of the blood warrior, so that whoever has the ability can go on make changes. The priest, on the other hand, does not have the actual ruling power, but only exists as a spiritual symbol. At most, he is responsible for education and healing. "


    "What''s the chief to choose?" Yuan Zhan had his own idea in mind, but he didn''t immediately go against the priest.


    "You can use the names of the previous generation of chief and other top-level and local rmendations, and then let people vote for these candidates." Although there are many drawbacks in the crowd voting, many people don''t know much about the people they want to vote for, but this is the power of the people, even if it is just a mere formality, it should be preserved.


    "When we get back, we''ll discuss with Zheng and Shen-Gu." Yuan Zhan didn''t make a decision immediately, but adopted a dying strategy.


    Yan Mo knows that this guy hasn''t given up his n to rule the world, but he is confident that he can persuade those senior officials of the Jiu Yuan. Even if he can''t, he has onest move -- God''s willpower! So he doesn''t mind if this guy dys.


    They are talking.


    ��Shifu.�� All of a sudden, little Sumen came running over and jumped into his arms.


    Yan Mo looked down and saw that there seemed to be some uneasiness on the child''s face. He touched his head and asked, "What''s the matter? What happened?��


    Little Sumen''s expression is a little tangled. He doesn''t seem to know whether to open his mouth or not.


    Yan Mo knelt down and nodded his nose. "Come on, what''s up? Shifu is responsible for everything. Don''t be afraid. "


    Little Sumen''s mouth curved slightly, hesitated for a while, and said honestly: ��Great Witch in sent a message to tell me that someone sent a message to the Great Witch in that the woman who gave birth to me wanted to see me..."

 Chapter 514: Traps and the little spirits in the mountains

    <h4>Chapter 514: Traps and the little spirits in the mountains</h4>


    This is not the reason why Sumen really hesitated. What he hesitated about was that he had a dream before he received the message.


    Yan Mo looked at what child seemed to be afraid of, and naturally added a little soul power to his words, "Don''t be afraid, and tell Shifu what you dream of?"


    The child''s mood was obviouslyforted and his body rxed ��I dreamed that she was crying and swearing. She was covered with blood andid in a big and gorgeous room. "


    So she should be Sumen''s mother, right? Yan Mo sat on the ground casually, took the child to hisp and asked him, "Have you ever dreamed of your mother before?"


    Sumen nodded and shook her head. ��Maybe, but I don''t remember."


    Yuan Zhan was called away while Yan Mo was talking to the apprentices.


    Now the Hornless-people have just formed a team to fight against tyranny because of oppression, but the internal situation is very different. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who saved many hidden the Hornless-people the demon warriors in this period of time, and many of them stayed to join the rebel army, I''m afraid there will be more problems.


    Yuan Zhan is not devoted to the management of the team. He is waiting for Hou Shi to bring the Demon Abyss team. When the demon Warriors team arrives, some of the Hornless-men who can make a noise for a little benefit and food will naturally be managed and taught.


    He now spends more time absorbing the energy of the Godblood Stone, because he is very clear that these Hornless-men are just the mob in the priest''s mouth, and it is impossible to rely on them to fight against the Horn-people. Even if the Demon Abyss''s mene, if they are not strong enough, the team will be destroyed soon


    .


    Besid


    es Yan Mo, he didn''t know what special abilities Sumen had. Sumen didn''t say, and the Witch in not tell him. He didn''t think the kid was lying to him. Maybe she didn''t know what his abilities were


    .


    "Can


    you dream of anything but your mother every once in a while? Like your father''s or someone else''s?�� Yan Mo follows the lead.


    ��I''ll dream about them, I..." Sumen looked into his Shifu''s eyes. He had a big secret that he dare not tell others, but Shifu should be able to believe it, right?


    "Shifu," the child hugged Yan Mo''s neck and snuggled up to him, "There''s something I have to say you wouldn''t be afraid of me, would you?��


    ��


    No."


    "Y


    ou promise?"


    Yan Mo smiled and raises his pinky finger. ��I promise."


    The child was willing to say: "Shifu, I... I used to be locked in the house by that man. He didn''t let me go anywhere. Sometimes Buhua would take me for a walk in the yard when he saw my pitiful look. Once I was caught when they didn''t pay attention to me trying to sneak out, the man shut me up in the house and tied me with a bone chain."


    Yan Mo didn''t have any bad feelings for the Duke Modun, but when he heard the child''s saying that, his feelings towards the Duke Modun immediately became negative. Sumen was not wee and blessed even when he was born, but if he really didn''t like the child, he could either give the child to a mother, or he could give Sumen to the White-Horn n temple, even if you throw it away, or if he has to then he could be cruel at the beginning, it''s OK to kill him, but the Duke Modun let the child grow, but kept the child locked for nine years. He didn''t let him learn anything. He kept him like a brute. This kind of life in prison is even more terrible than physical abuse. The child had not shut down. It''s really God''s help.


    Sumenwhispered his secret there always very sad. I once saw the birds flying in the sky and envied them for their flying. I thought if I could fly to the sky as well as the birds then I will be happy, then I dreamt that I was flying. I saw my body is below, but I was above. "


    Is this out of the body experienced? Yan Mo loves this child.


    ��I was scared at first, but I thought it was a dream, and I wanted to go out too much, so I floated out, and then I saw the outside." Little Sumen''s voice is like a child full of fantasy. He shared with his Shifu his feelings and experiences of flying out to see the world for the first time, he was saying a lot.


    Yan Mo didn''t ask the child in detail until he stopped. "How long can you let the soul fly out every time? How long can you dream like this?"


    The child screwed up his small brow. ��It was very short at first, then it grew slowly, but it could not be longer than an hour, otherwise it would hurt a lot when I wake up."


    Yan Mo wanted to scream that this child is too daring that he is not afraid of not being able to get back to his body or fear when he went to float out like this. However, he can understand the mood of the child. Maybe Sumen had to go back to his body at that time, and he thought he was dreaming!


    "Once I dreamt of her. She cried and begged at the door, saying that she wanted to meet her child. At first, I didn''t know she was the one who gave birth to me, but I felt that she was very close to me. Later, I heard her talking with people in the Duke''s Pce to know who she was."


    Yan Mo''s eyes are full of pity for the child. The child uses the word "She" instead of the word ��Mother", but only by listening to his tone, he knows that the child still cares about the woman.


    Sumen bit his finger. ��Later, when I wanted to dream about her, I could dream about her, if she is not far away from me. This time... I didn''t want to dream about her, but I didn''t know how I managed to dream about her."


    Yan Mo can now confirm that this is the specific ability of Sumen. No wonder a child can have somemon sense of the world after being imprisoned for nine years. The reason is probably this ability here. He didn''t hide the child and said directly to him: "You don''t need to be afraid. This should be one of your abilities as a witch. And that woman has the deepest blood rtionship with you. It''s not surprising that you will dream of her. And I doubt that you are not dreaming, but like your soul can move out of your body. By the way, did you say that other Great Witches have the same abilities as you in the inheritance of the Great Witches?��


    The child recalled carefully and shook his head. ��I didn''t see so much. The ability of the Great Witch I saw was different from that of me. He seemed to be able to understand and be able to talk to nts, so his drug medicine refining was the best of the White-Horn n at that time."


    Yan Mo raised the child''s face and said to him cautiously, ��Next time I go to the temple of Lun City, I''ll ask the Great Witch in if he knows someone with the same situation as you. Before that, if there''s no special need, you''d better not do such an out of body game, that is, don''t dream about anyone, can you do it?"


    The child nodded obediently.


    Having solved the first problem, Yan Mo began to solve the second one, ��Are you sure you want to see that woman?��


    The child hesitated longer this time.


    Yan Mo waited patiently with one arm around the child.


    ��I... I feel like she''s going to die.�� The child doesn''t know much about death, but he has seen the killed animals and the Hornless-men die, and the scene he just saw in his dream makes him think that the woman is going to die.


    ��I want her to give me a hug before she dies, just like Shifu did." The little boy said his little simple wish. He didn''t know how he felt about the woman, but he saw other mothers and children in his dreams. He hoped that the woman who gave birth to him could hold him.


    "Do you hate your mother?" Yan Mo sighed in his heart.


    Sumen shook his head. That woman is almost a stranger to him. If she didn''te to see him every time, he wouldn''t care about her. But just as he could feel that the woman was nearby, he could also feel that she didn''t value him as much as she said in her mouth. He had followed her twice in his dream, and every time she left the Duke''s mansion for a distance, the sadness on her face disappeared.


    Yan Mo patted the child. He can understand the psychological state of children at this time. He has seen many such children in some ces in his previous life. They were born separated from their mother and went on without contact. Naturally, they can''t have feelings for their mothers. But after education, they know the word ��Mother". When they see the scene of other mothers and children getting along, they will inevitably make some dreamy wishes to the creature called ��Mother" In turn, they have high expectations of meeting their mother, but some people just want to see their mother and be done with it just like Sumen.


    "Then let��s go meet her." Yan Mo made a decision for the child. Although he felt that the child didn''t owe the White-Horn woman anything. There''s a guide! He knew this, but he didn''t let the child to see the dying mother. God knows what The Guide will find to punish him.


    But although Yan Mo decided to take the child to see the White-Horn woman, his temperament would not let him beautify the woman at all, but he said with a wake-up meaning: ��I want to take you to see her, because you are my disciple, I want to meet your wishes. But you should understand that you don''t owe her anything. Even if she gave birth to you, but you didn''t want toe to this world by yourself, and your arrival is more her plot. You do not owe her any love, you''re just the product of conspiracy, you''re imprisoned for nine years, and that woman has to pay half of the responsibility! So if that woman said how much she loves you, she must be lying to you. If she loves you, she wouldn''t ask you to see her at this time. "


    Maybe the woman didn''t do this to her, maybe she was forced, but Yan Mo was not a good man, so he wouldn''t tell him that to make trouble for himself and his child apprentice.


    Yan Mo''s words are very cold, and the child listened to them stupidly. He thought that Shifu would say "She gave birth to you after all" and so on. In the inheritance of the Great Witch, the Great Witch said this to a person.


    Yan Mo picked up the child and finally said, ��If she asked you too much, don''t pay attention to her, eh?"


    The child shook his head and threw the words of the Great Witch in the inheritance out of his head, nodded to Yan Mo, and said sincerely: "Shifu, then we won''t go to see her."


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Go, why not?"


    He''d like to see what the Red-Horn n or the high priest Hu-Lian is up to. Just as Hu-Lian and King Nier should be able to guess that the woman is in their hands, he also understands that Hu-Lian''s purpose in using the White-Horn woman is not to help her, but to keep him and Yuan Zhan in troubles because most children will want to stay with their mothers.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want his apprentice to be bothered by superfluous people. It doesn''t matter if he has a White-Horn n who makes his apprentice take responsibility. It''s unnecessary to run out with an unnecessary mother.


    The person sent by the Great Witch in didn''t leave. He was waiting for a reply from Yan Mo. Because they all know that it''s not up to them to decide whether or not Sumen can see that woman, and they also think carefully. They don''t want him to take risks, but they don''t want to bear the crime of preventing him from seeing her mother. If the woman dies, what should they do if Sumee to use the


    m?


    Wh


    en Yan Mo saw the messenger, he smiled, and the messenger blushed on the spot.


    Yan Mo finally ��Mercifully" did not break their intention, and asked: "Did the other party say where to meet?"


    The messenger replied respectfully: "The family ran to the door of the temple and cried, saying that she wanted to see his child for thest time. The other party left the time and ce for the meeting. Tomorrow morning, the E-Lan Mountain valley. "


    The E-LanMountain Valley and the three cities formed a diamond shapendmark, close to the Shentu city and the Lun City, opposite to the Xuanyu city.


    Although this valley is close to the three cities, few people go to it, because it is an ancient cemetery passed down from the ancient times. There are many bodies buried in it, which is equivalent to the mass graves of Yan Mo in the previous life. Some ves of the Hornless-men or people who died disgracefully will be thrown there. Maybe because there are too many bodies abandoned in the valley, the valley will be gloomy over time, lush forest, fog, poisonous insects, poisonous nts are notcking, making no one dare to set foot in the daytime.


    The next morning, Yan Mo, who had listened to all kinds of strange legends of the E-Lan Mountain Valley, took Sumen to an appointment, and Yuan Zhan naturally went with him.


    Shortly after the three of Yan Mo left the camp, a message was quietly sent out.


    When Qi Hong Zi heard the report, his expression remained unchanged: "Don''t do anything to him first, keep staring at him."


    The E-Lan Mountain valley.


    The valley here is actually a "concave" hill. It is not high, and the highest part is about 600 meters by visual inspection. It covered arge area, almost the area of a city.


    In the mountain, except for a path stepped out by others, all the other ces are full of misceneous trees and long grass.


    To avoid the fog in the mountains, Yan Mo specially waited for the sun toe out before entering the valley.


    Yuan Zhan was no longer with him.


    ��It seems that there is a lot of fog here, and there are few birds." Yan Mo said to little Sumen.


    Sumen grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and looked carefully at his feet.


    There are small flying insects gathered around them, but they were blocked when flying to a foot beside them.


    The most amazing thing is that the long grass and rattan under his feet will automatically avoid them.


    Sumen eyes were wide and he was a little scared. "Shifu, look!"


    Yan Mo is no longer surprised by this. When he first arrived here, the ��Spirits" here showed their affinity to him. When hest put a big blood sacrifice in the Kings City temple, he didn''t even need to exchange anything with these little spirits. As long as he went to the ce, no matter the nts or the rocks, they would automatically avoid him. Only asionally, some were naughty and deliberately pestered his feet, however, will not hurt him at all.


    Sometimes, Yan Mo can even feel a little ttery and fawning from the actions of these little spirits.


    Yan Mo felt funny. He doesn''t understand why these ��Spirit" like him until now. He only knows that it''s rted to energy, but what''s special about his energy?


    "... People... There are people hiding in the mountains, many... "


    Yan Mo''s footsteps were slower. The wind seems to bring the whispers of the little spirits.


    "Where are they hiding? Can I avoid them?�� Yan Mo asked with psychic force, not expecting the little spirits to answer him.


    But soon, the path ahead of him suddenly grew a lot of weeds, blocking the way, and the dense wild forest on his left side separated a path that only one person could pass through.


    A smile appeared on Yan Mo''s face, ��Is this the right way? Thank you. "


    Yan Mo turned around with little Sumen and stepped on another road.


    After half an hour, Sumen''s eyes on Yan Mo are more and more adoration. He thinks his Shifu is amazing! There was no road in front of him, but before Shifu came to it, there was a new path.


    The road twisted and turned. Sumen has lost memory of the way for a long time, but he is not afraid at all. His Shifu also taught him some herbs on the road.


    ��Ah!" little Sumen jumped up in fright. He seemed to step on a hand just now?�� Shifu!"


    Yan Mo looked down and saw a pale palm in the damp rotten soil and a faint stench.


    Yan Mo knelt down and dials, smiled, "Oh, isn''t this a zombie hand mushroom? I didn''t expect to see it here. "


    ��Mushroom?" the child was surprised and squatted down.


    "Yes, and it can be eaten. It''s non-toxic. It''s smelly. You need to cover your nose. Do you want to take some back to eat?��


    The child thought and shook his head. He doesn''t want to eat the strange mushrooms that look like human hands!


    Yan Mo got up, and also pulled up the child. "There will be so many terrible legends here, probably rted to these zombie hands. What will be caught by the hands of the dead when walking on the road? What can you see that countless hands of the dead stretch out of the ground? Ha ha. You see, it''s all... "


    Yan Mo suddenly became mute. In front of him, a vacant lot suddenly appeared. There are no big trees in the vacant lot. All of them are low shrubs, which grow very sparsely. What''s strange is that the soil here is very fertile, and there are many zombie hand mushrooms growing on the ground.


    He thought it was a zombie hand mushroom, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was not a mushroom, but a real hand!


    There is only one possibility that people will reach out to the ground like this. Here is a living pit!


    "... Come on, let''s go someone is looking for you... "


    Yan Mo took the child''s hand and ran into the path that just appeared. At the same time, he asked tentatively, "Can I get close to them?"


    "... Danger... "


    ��I will protect myself. Please believe me." Can ��Spirits" be as dangerous, those who intend to ambush them in the end how powerful are they?


    Yan Mo can''t hide from them all the time. He needs to know about the enemy.


    "This way..." The vines that fell in front of the mountain wall crawled, revealing a narrow gap.


    Yan Mo and Sumen squeeze into the gap. The gap is full of snakes and insects. When they saw theme in and take refuge they all scattered.


    The gap was narrow at first and widened at the back.


    In the middle, a cave appeared on the side of the mountain wall. A python swam out, spit out the snake''s message to Yan Mo, and then went into the cave.


    Yan Mo followed in, and Sumen was very nervous.


    The cave is very long. After walking for about half an hours, they finally saw a light gap.


    The python was coiled in the gap, and the snake''s head swings towards the gap.


    Yan Mo approached the python boldly and reached into the gap.


    The gap is a little high, and little Sumen can''t see outside on tiptoe.


    Suddenly his body was curled up by a python, and the child was so scared that the first step was to cover his mouth first.


    Yan Mo looked at him admiringly, and saw that the boa constrictor just held the child high so he could watch outside.


    The python seemed to like child very much. He rolled up little Sumen with his tail and held him like this.


    Sumenput down his little hand and touched the python''s body.


    The python hissed.


    Outside, a team of six people is resting, all of them are the Hornless-men without exception.


    The six Hornless-men were different in dress, appearance, gender and age. The only thing that was the same was that they all wore a bone cor on their neck.


    "Strange, why can''t we find those three people?" said one of the six thin middle-aged man in the Hornless-men.


    "Yes, it''s said that three of them were seen when they entered the mountain, but only two were leftter. But when they entered the mountain, no one saw them again." Another ordinary looking woman said.


    "Those two are also the demon warriors. It''s strange that they can''t disappear in the mountains. Did you see those three people?�� A leader asked another semi old man who sat on a big stone with his eyes closed.


    The half old man opened his eyes, his eyes shed a trace of iprehensible meaning, and shook his head.


    "Can''t you even see them? How can it be?!�� The leader was surprised.


    The voice of the semi old man was hoarse: "There is something covering my eyes, it doesn��t want me to see them."


    The woman took a breath of cold air. "Why does the high priest Hu-Lian have to catch them in the E-Lan Mountain Valley, this ghostly ce...?��


    "Shh! Forbidden words! You dare to fault the decision of the high priest Hu-Lian. If you want to die and leave us alone!�� One of the youngest men shouted.


    The leader also frowned, "The E-Lan Mountain Valley is a troublesome. This ce No one wants toe, and I don''t know why the high priest Hu-Lian chose it. "


    "The high priest Hu-Lian is probably looking for that person..." Said the thin man who spoke first hesitantly.


    Everyone else seemed to understand who he was talking about, and they were all silent.


    Yan Mo, hiding in the mountain wall, is curious. Who is that man? What skill does he have? Why did Hu-Lian specially arrange the meeting in the E-Lan Mountain Valley?


    Should he continue to take Sumen to the appointed ce?

 Chapter 515:I can make you more comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 515:I can make you morefortable</h4>


    Yan Mo wanted to warn Yuan Zhan, but he doesn''t know where to start. Now he only knows that there is such a powerful person here, but he doesn''t know what kind of person he looked like, what kind of ability he has, even whether he is a man or a woman. The six Hornless-people demon warriors stopped talking after mentioning that person, and they said they may leave directly after the break.


    In the cave, Yan Mo asked the python out of luck: "Do you know who they are talking about?"


    Python''s cold-blooded and gloomy eyes look at Yan Mo. This human is very strange. He canmunicate with him. No wonder he was told to help him


    .


    Sumen


    the Python and motioned to let him down.


    The python lowered its tail and let go of the child.


    Yan Mo was not surprised by the python''s behavior of raising Sumen with its tail in vition of its physiological habit. He asked again, "Don''t you know?"


    The boa constrictor didn''t know who he was talking about. Before it was not bright today, many people came to the valley. Even he was shocked.


    "..." Snakes have no vocal cords and like to live alone. In addition to mating and being threatened, they rarelymunicate with the same kind of people, and theirmunication methods are quite unique, such as making a sound by beating the ground with a snake''s tail, or making a sound by spitting a snake''s message, or leaving a smell.


    Because snakes rarelymunicate with the same or different species, most people of the world think that snakes have no feelings. They think that they will not have extra feelings except for the threat of survival or mating period, so there is no need formunication. But is it true?


    Yan Mo looked at the boa constrictor. He doesn''t hear its voice, but somehow he understands what he wanted to say: There are many people.


    "It should be a strange person. Maybe he can''t get along with others..." Yan Mo looked at the python''s "Serious" expression and felt funny. How can he expect a python to understand so much? ��Cough, do you find anyone who is alone? Just one person."


    The python understood this time, and motioned for Yan Mo to follow him.


    Today, the E-Lan Mountain Valley seems more lonely than usual. It is clear that there is sunshine in the valley. But maybe because there are too many trees in the valley, the whole mountain looked gloomy.


    "Sha! Sha!" The sound of the left being trampled on sounded, and a solitary figure appeared on the narrow path in the valley.


    Seen from a distance, this man has a slender body, strong limbs, nearly perfect body proportion, not many muscles, but more points to add and less points to reduce.


    When he is near, anyone who saw this person will probably take a breath of cool air.


    The man with a long stature and no age can be seen on his face was naked as the lowliest ve, and no obvious hair can be seen on his body. The most peculiar thing is that his whole body is covered with strange cyan purple patterns, even the sole of his feet, head, face, eyelids, between the feet and fingers of his hands, including the sexual organs, and his eyebrows are also covered. His facial features are partially hidden and so perfect. I don''t know how long it took God to carve such a face carefully.


    Extremely strange, but extremely beautiful!


    As he walked along, his body suddenly danced and made a strange movement. At the same time, his mouth also sounded a low voice like fatigue and cold: "Sad traveler, let me send your soul to the embrace of the gods."


    The silent valley changes color in an instant!


    A great deal of the soul power of the ck and red screamed from the trees not far to the right of the man in all directions of the valley.


    The voice belongs to the screeching of the spirit, which cannot be heard by the ears of the living, but can be directly pierced into the living''s mind.


    Yan Mo in the forest subconsciously pulled Sumen behind him and sang: "The ancestor Above, I sacrifice with my energy. May these souls rest in peace. Go where they should go!"


    Arge number of ghosts suddenly froze around Yan Mo. They seemed to be blocked by something. These ck red ghosts revolved around a ball.


    As soon as the voice of Yan Mo''s praying falls, Yan Mo''s body emitted arge number of light spots. These light spots pass through the invisible ball shield and shoot into the dark red light of the ghosts.


    As soft as moonlight, the light points shuttled in the dark red light points, just like infection, those dark red light points also assimte into the moonlight light points when they are seen.


    No! We don''t want to settle down like this! We haven''t got our revenge yet! We...


    The ghosts struggled to get away from Yan Mo. Some of them really broke away, even though their souls became more iplete, some of them cried with great sadness.


    Don''t disappear


    Don''t turn it into nothingness


    Want to stay, want to live, even in this pitiful and pathetic way...


    The sad chant sounded.


    The beautiful man with tattoo on his body knelt on the ground and put his hands into the soil, making a sad voice.


    The spirits that break free are livelier. They seem to get strength from the men''sment.


    Yan Mo was in a trance. When the man''sment came into his ear, he saw some pictures.


    Nearly 500 of the Hornless-men were driven to the gloomy valley just because a Horn nobleman wanted to get a hundred human leg bones to hand over to the Bone Sculptor for his customized weapons.


    Five hundred living people were hoisted in the forest, and the Horn-people shuttled among them,paring their thighs'' length and curvature as if they were picking goods at a market. The person they are looking at will be cut open in the thigh whilst he is still alive, and the thigh bone will be taken out while he is still alive.


    Not all the leg bones taken out are suitable for the requirements, so more than 400 people have been cut through for 100 thigh bones.


    After the leg bones were removed, the Hornless-men were not "Wasted". The Horn nobles found many Bone Sculptors, and he disyed the living materials like selling goods.


    So one part after another was cut open, and one after another the Hornless-men couldn''t bear the pain of living to lose the bone and died.


    Atst, there are only 500 pieces of rotten meat hanging in the forest. The cknd is dyed ck, red, ck and red. The smell of blood and the smell of rotten soil are mixed together. With the special terrain here, the night and the morning here produce a very foul fog.


    The scene changed.


    A hornless woman with a big belly was carried into the valley by four of the Hornless-men, who were followed by two of them.


    The woman, with her head down, had no strength to struggle or cry.


    Four of the Hornless-men are afraid to walk in the mountain path. They needed to be whipped by the Horn-men behind them before they dare to continue to walk deep into the valley.


    Arriving at a depression, four of the Hornless-men were ordered to drop the pregnant woman.


    One of the two Horn-people came forward and tore off the woman''s belly. The woman screamed and woke up in pain.


    With the baby still alive, his hands and feet are moving.


    The Horn-people, who used the knife, came up to the baby''s legs and feet, and the baby cried loudly.


    What did the Horn-people curse? The tone was full of hatred and disgust.


    And the four people in charge of carrying people were scared to be silly after they saw the baby''s shape! However, the inverted baby had a ck-Horn in the middle of his head, but there was nothing in the middle of his forehead, no third eye and no crystal.


    This is a hybrid, a hybrid of the Horn-people and the Hornless-women, the most sinful and dirty blood!


    The baby was killed, and four people who saw the secret, the Hornless-men, were not spared.


    The dying mother tried to crawl, leaving a bloodstain on the ground until she carried the baby''s body into her arms.


    The third screen appeared.


    This seems to be an ancient battlefield. Arge number of the Hornless-men and some intelligent creatures fight with the Horn-people in a valley.


    There are many demon warriors and witches in the Hornless-men, but their energy consumption is not enough to support them, and their yuan-crystals will soon be consumed in the high-intensity battle.


    Intelligent creatures are even more miserable. Many of them can''t even replenish energy. If they can''t use their abilities, they can only fight to death.


    On the other hand, though they don''t have the demon warriors, their bone objects are no worse than their capabilities. Moreover, they have abundant yuan-crystals, sufficient reserve forces, and in ce logistics, as well as recement personnel and equipment.


    At first, the two sides were even, but soon the situation began to be one-sided. When the energy of the Hornless-men could not continue to fight, the result of the battle was clear.


    Most of the Hornless-people, the demon warriors, the witches and the intelligent creatures died, leaving only a small part of them to flee, but they did not escape too far. More than 90% of them were captured alive.


    The valley is full of corpses and burials!


    The Horn-people have retired. Maybe they need to rest and not move these bones for a while. But it wasn''t long before someone came to the valley to collect treasure - it was a valley full of magic bones!


    The Horn-people came more and more, and the dead spirits in the valley watched the enemies who killed them, took even their bones, and their resentment increased.


    ...


    One scene after another shed through Yan Mo''s mind.


    Every time someone in the scene is killed, Yan Mo felt like he''s killed again.


    Wake up! You have to wake up! Yan Mo shouted in his heart.


    This is not the same as thest wishes of Jiu Yuan warriors he saw. These scenes are so real that he can''t distinguish reality from illusion. In this way, sooner orter, he will regard himself as a character in a scene. When he thinks he is a character, the character will die, and his brain will be confused and then brain will die!


    That tattoo man wanted to kill him in this way!


    He can''t let the tattooed man achieve his goal. He has to pull the ghost power here. If he guesses right, the energy source of the man is the ghost. As long as he can move these ghosts, as long as he can


    ��Listen to me, gods and spirits. I, Yan Mo, swear by my life that I will turn the Horn-people upside down, split them, weaken them and avenge you!"


    Three times in a row, Yan Mo''s body was light, the pressure around his body disappeared, and thementing chant went directly into his brain can''t be heard.


    "... Interesting.�� Tattoo man slowly from the ground, a ray of blood came from his mouth.


    It was the first time that his soul singing was interrupted, and those ghosts would not help him anymore.


    Even the high priest Hu-Lian, who had imprisoned him, had only used the bone chain cage that could block magic and soul power to trap him, but the Hornless-man could directly crack his ability.


    If it''s in other ces, it''s OK, but this is the E-Lan Mountain valley. Since ancient times, it''s a very gloomy ce where many lives have been lost. No one who dares toe here at night and who dare can leave their lives here and never leave. Even the Great Witch of the Horn-people dare note here at night.


    Some of the souls buried in the valley are beyond his control.


    But the man behind him not only avoided all the ambushes in the valley, but also found him and cracked his witchcraft.


    Does he want to kill that manpletely at the cost of his life? Anyway, he has lived enough.


    "What are you doing all the way? Are those dances the Dances of Ancestral Sacrifice?��


    Just when the tattoo man wanted to make up his mind, there was a gentle and pleasant young voice behind him, which was veryfortable to listen to.


    The voice is like a clear spring, which can cool down the anger and excitement. The man''s mood was calmed a little. He controlled his crazy idea of suicide, and lightly replies: ��I am awakening the souls in this valley. As for the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, I haven''t heard of it."


    The young manughed, ��It''s nothing if you haven''t heard of it. I think you just found that you can better use witchcraft through certain actions, right?"


    As the man turned around, he began to be interested in the person behind him, rather than just trying to kill the other person to finish the task quickly.


    ��Brother, I don''t think you are like a bloodthirsty and tyrannical person. Why don''t we talk first?" Yan Mo asked the boa constrictor to help him look after Sumen and walked out of the woods to the man.


    Their eyes collided.


    Yan Mo secretly praised him. What a handsome man! Even the weird tattoo can''t hide his beauty, which will make the big animal in his family see what it looked like to be jealous.


    Talk about the animal and he will arrive when he arrives! Yuan Zhan rushed out of the ground anxiously and grabbed Yan Mo. ��Are you ok?"


    Just now, he "Heard" Yan Mo''s call, and he thought he was in extreme danger, so he did not hesitate to give up the arrangement on the other side and rushed to Yan Mo as fast as he could.


    Yan Mo was helpless. "Did youe to me without asking for help?"


    Yuan Zhan can''t rest assured, quibble: "You just asked for help, I heard."


    ��I just woke up from na illusion in my heart!" Yan Mo said, but he was very happy that his little lover valued him so much.


    When Sumen saw Yuan Zhaning, he ran out of the woods, followed by a python.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of so many creatures, the tattoo peerless beautiful man is a little bit ufortable. He took a step back and doesn''t like toe into contact with too many living lives.


    The eyes of several creatures fell on the man.


    Yuan Zhan did not know what Yan Mo expected. He raised up his eyebrows as soon as he saw the man''s appearance. He secretlypared the height of both sides and felt that he was taller and stronger than the other person, which satisfied him - what a man saw was not a face!


    When Yan Mo looked at the man carefully, he also heard the whispering voice in the wind: "Soul controlling old... witch.��


    Yan Mo thought that he had a strange feeling when he saw the man at the first sight, simr to the feeling given to him by the Demon Abyss who had lived for many years.


    ��I, Yan Mo, the priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe in the eastern continent." Yan Mo''s right fist pressed his heart and cautiously saluted the Jiu Yuan to the man.


    The man was silent for a moment, ��Si Tan, ve, rootless.��


    The two fell into a murmuring in silence.


    Yan Mo looked at Si Tan''s body. The rich red blood spots entangle the man, just like adding a circle of blood color halo to Si Tan.


    Yan Mo is no stranger to these red blood spots. They will also appear in the battlefield near the Jiu Yuan. They are the obsessions left by the dead, or the souls of the dead. However, the color of each person''s soul is different. Most of the red blood spots are the spirits of the dead who are unwilling and resentful.


    Si Tan stared at Yan Mo and suddenly took a step closer to him. There was a sh of surprise in the man''s eyes, and his hand stretched out, as if to touch Yan Mo''s cheek.


    Yan Mo stopped him.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to. Touch anything! I will beat you!


    Si Tan seems to feel the murderous airing from Yuan Zhan. He reached half way and stopped, but did not put his hands down. The man''s eyes were originally full of sadness, but at this time a little struggle of hope appeared. He murmured: ��Gods mercy, you are so clean all around. Are you the purest soul loved by the gods in the legend?"


    "Ha!" he didn''t expect that one day he would also be called to be pure soul. If The Guide know this, what expression would he make? Yan Moughed. However, he was more interested in Si Tan''s ��Mercy of gods", which was the first time he heard the word ��Gods" mentioned by intelligent creatures after he arrived in the western continent.


    ��Probably rted to my ability." Yan Mo said frankly.


    "Can I touch you?" Si Tan asked strangely.


    ��No." Its Yuan Zhan speaking.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel hostility from Si Tan, and smiled: ��If you want to see if my soul is pure, I can tell you directly, No."


    Si Tan didn''tugh, he was very persistent looking at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s hand and nodded, "OK."


    He didn''t fully believe in this person, but he could feel that the energy contained in the soul of the other party was very strong, maybe even stronger than Yuan Zhan! If this man, Si Tan, does his best to them, it''s hard to say who will win. In this case, he would rather take some risks in exchange for greater benefits.


    Si Tan''s hand finallynded on Yan Mo''s cheek.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is ck enough to be used as ink.


    Yan Mo didn''t dodge.


    Si Tan''s hands are warm and his touch is soft, just like a father caressing his children, or a devout believer touching a God.


    "Hoo..." Si Tan''s eyes are slightly closed, and he gently spits out a mouthful of air


    His body seemed to rx a lot, and his expression changed from sadness and silence to softness.


    ��Exactly as I thought." Si Tan opened his eyes. "Your ability can make me morefortable."


    Yan Mo understood the other person''s meaning for a second, because he saw that the blood red light around Si Tan seemed to be fading.


    But Yuan Zhan didn''t listen and feel good about it


    But his Priest Da-Ren and his lover even said to another man in front of him, ��I can make you morefortable, do you want to try?"

 Chapter 516: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 516: Provocation</h4>


    Yan Mo didn''t give Si Tan a chance to refuse, so he directly murmured: "Dead spirit, the Horn-people three races are split in front of us, the Hornless-men are about to rise. May your souls rest in the blood of your enemies?"


    Many blood red light spots turned to moonlight color, and gradually drifted away from Si Tan, and slowly disperse in the air.


    Even Yuan Zhan, even if he can''t see it, felt that the atmosphere of killing in the valley seems to have decreased a little.


    Sumen was caught in the middle by a boa constr


    ictor.


    Yuan


    Zhan specially looked at the child when Yan Mo was exerting his wish force. He wondered if the child didn''t hear the contents of Yan Mo''s wish, or if he doesn''t care. He only looked at Shifu with worship.


    Yuan Zhan thought he had to talk to the little White-Horn boy sometime. Yan Mo obviously likes this kid very much. He doesn''t want the little White-Horn boy to grow up and do something to break Mo��s heart. If there is such a sign, he will not hesitate to cut the root of the sign first.


    Si Tan stretched out his body intoxicated and turned to look at Yan Mo. ��I think you''re the one Hu-Lian asked me to kill and capture, and you''re the witch he ordered to capture alive, right?"


    It''s a fact that we don''t need to ask. This valley seems to be empty now. In fact, there are arge number of Horn warriors and ves of the Hornless-people the demon warriors in the mountain crossing. As long as the wrong peoplee, they are directly driven away or killed at the mountain pass.


    "Hu-Lian has always been eager for the high-level demon warriors and witches. We are his puppets and the key to his longevity and advancement. And I am the one who has lived the longest beside him. It is not that I am obedient, nor that my ability is particrly strong, but that he dare not let me die. He is afraid that he will not destroy my soul after killing me. "


    Si Tan suddenly sped up, "Hu-Lian''s soul is very powerful, stronger than all the souls I have seen, but his soul is notplete. If you want to kill him, it''s not enough to just kill his body. You have to... Ah!��


    Si Tan suddenly covered his chest and fell down. His face was very painful. Soon his body began to twitch.


    Yuan Zhan looked around cautiously, and Yan Mo immediately came forward to check Si Tan.


    "You have a heart ache? Can you hear me, Si Tan?�� Yan Mo wanted to calm Si Tan down. He didn''t dare to inject the needle without confirming the other''s condition.


    Si Tan was covered with cold sweat, ��Punisher Punishment, he is warning me... "


    "How can Hu-Lian punish you? Where''s the Envement Bone?�� Yan Mo tried to give a few shots, but he didn''t force himself to do it again.


    Si Tan covered his chest and his lips are bitter with blood. He refuses to scream and roll. He is forcing himself to get used to this kind of pain. He can''t say anythingpared with rolling and screaming. He is much better now. "Here He put... the Envement Bone was put in my heart.��


    This is almost impossible, if it is from the current medical ability. But it''s also a world with abilities and witchcraft. Many things can''t be exined by ordinary theories. The magic on Si Tan may make him be cut open and loaded with the Envement Bone.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looked at Si Tan''s whole body more carefully and found that his tattoos wereplete, that is, he had no scars. For a ve warrior under control, it''s impossible.


    Yuan Zhan is concerned about another thing: ��Is someone watching you?"


    Si Tan shook his head.


    Yan Mo, seeing that he couldn''t even speak out his pain, exined instead: "The Envement Bone has the soul power of the controller. Once the controlled person does something that greatly vites the requirements of the Envement Bone, or thinks of betraying the controller, and the thought and behavior will generate the soul power fluctuation, the fluctuation will trigger the soul power of the controller in the Envement Bone, and the soul power of the controller remains in the Envement Bone And punished by the Envement Bone. "


    As he spoke, Yan Mo relieved Si Tan''s pain. He didn''t know the reason before. Now he knows that the Envement Bone was put on Si Tan''s heart, and he knows how to deal with it.


    Si Tan''s breathing gradually calmed down and his twitching body calmed down.


    "You..."


    ��I''m a witch healer. My greatest ability is to cure and save people. I can help you to remove the Envement Bone, but your envement bone is installed on your heart and you have to have an operation, which is more troublesome.�� It''s not a lot of trouble, it''s a lot of trouble still.��


    "Do you know how to release the Envement Bone?" Si Tan grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist and his eyes brightened.


    Yan Mo pushed his fingers and calmly said: ��I''m also a Bone Sculptor, and I happen to know how to release the Envement Bone, if your envement bone is the same as other and I know about it."


    Si Tan stood up by Yan Mo''s hand. Hu-Lian doesn''t want him to die yet, so the punishment just makes him suffer. Usually, the punishmentsts for an hour or even longer, but today it was surprisingly short.


    Looking down at the long needle inserted near his heart, and on his head, Si Tan asked, "Can I keep these?" so he didn''t have to be afraid of punishment.


    "Sorry." Yan Mo shook his head. "These needles are just temporarily paralyzing your pain nerves. In fact, punishment still exists, but you don''t feel pain."


    "Teach me, I will tattoo you. Hu-Lian has always wanted me to tattoo him, and I refuse to do so until now.�� Si Tan is easy to say, but both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan know how much the rejection costs.


    Yan Mo is very excited. He was just guessing that the tattoo on Si Tan is not only a symbol, but also a special function. Sure enough!


    Is the witch tattoo the beginning of spell and conduit of a spell?


    Yan Mo immediately agreed to teach Si Tan to learn acupuncture. He can also reduce SCUM VALUE and learn new knowledge. Why not?


    Si Tan saw Yan Mo''s promise and the youth''s eyes became softer.


    ��Is there anyone else around here?" Yuan Zhan asked in a cold voice. He felt there was no one around, but out of caution, he had better reconfirm with Si Tan.


    Si Tan looked at Yuan Zhan and smiled, "When I arrived, the spirit woke up. Although I am alone, the spirits are countless. In this valley, no one is stronger than me, and no one dares to approach me without my permission, unless they want to be a member of the spirit of this valley. And anyone approaching here, I''ll know, unless they''re as fast as you. "


    At this time, the man who is naked, almost perfect in body shape and face seems to be shining all over, which is a kind of anger from the trust in his own ability and seeing hope.


    Yan Mo felt a sudden attack in his heart and stealthily covered Yuan Zhan with a protective shield. Yuan Zhan is powerful and good, but in the face of a witch with the ability to control the soul, he is just like human beings who can''t disy attacks even if they are powerful in the face of invisible ghosts.


    Si Tan suddenly turned to Yan Mo, "You are very clean, because you can use this kind of soul istion shield?��


    ��I told you I''m not a pure soul." Yan Mo was not surprised that the man could see it. As soon as his shield was applied, the ghosts that had been swinging around Yuan Zhan were all separated.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to understand something, and reached for Yan Mo''s neck proudly and happily. Well, his priest is still caring for him, and other wild men are just wild men!


    ��I don''t think Hu-Lian knows that you have such ability, let alone that you can let the ghost rest, otherwise he won''t let me catch you." Si Tan said to himself, ��I''ve heard the ghosts tell me that the three ns with horns are in a civil strife now, and there are two hornless demons who are making trouble for them. Those two hornless demons should be you. That''s good. No matter where youe from, as long as you can deal with the Horn-people, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Si Tan found that when he said such words, he did not feel any pain from the Envement Bone punishment, and could not help but rejoice, "How long can these needles work?"


    ��At most three hours." Wood acupuncture point is different from thorough destruction of pain nerve, but it ys a temporary role in blocking and stimting. It cannot be used for a long time, otherwise it will be harmful to the body.


    ��It seems that we don''t have much time, so let''s not dy anymore. I know you want to persuade me and let me help you. That''s OK. Any demon warriors and witch controlled by the Envement Bone will not be let go of hope as long as they have the chance to resist, and you can relieve the Envement Bone and temporarily iste the pain from punishment, which is the best for me.�� The deep sadness gathered in Si Tan seems to have receded. At this time, Si Tan flourished with a strange vitality.


    ��Little Mo, can I call you that?"


    "Of course." Yan Mo has some respect for these witches who have lived for many years. Moreover, Si Tan is not only powerful, but also not as entric as those old monsters. He is so beautiful


    Yuan Zhan: short-tempered: Little Mo, I didn''t even call it that.


    Si Tan once again showed an infatuated smile, ��Little Mo, I will perform arge-scale witchcraftter to iste the valley from the whole mountain, and then I will drag in the Hornless-people, the demon warriors and witches controlled by the Envement Bone one by one. I hope you can help them release the Envement Bone as soon as possible, and save them before Hu-Lian detects them, I''ll try to hold him and the Horn warrior back, but it won''t be long.��


    ��Once Hu-Lian found out that he can''t control me with the punishment in the Envement Bone, he will kill me and other Hornless-men with the Envement Bone. And if he dare not enter the valley, he will use the powerful bone gun to bombard the valley. So once we start, we don''t have much time, maybe even an hour.��


    ��In addition, you can use the help to release the Envement Bone as a condition to ept those demon warriors and witches. They have good abilities, but it''s not easy to make them obey. They also don''t believe in the oath. There is only one way to tame them, that is, to beat them into submission.��


    ��Finally, if possible, I hope you can take my body out of the valley, and then help me to release the Envement Bone no matter whether my body is dead or alive at that time. As long as you swear with your soul that you can do this, I will prick the witchcraft��s tattoo on you now. "


    "Wait!" Yan Mo was a bit confused. He wanted to bring this powerful witch to his side. But why is the rhythm controlled by the other side? Even the conditions are good and they are exactly as how he wanted them, the other side has thought about it, and he just needs to implement it?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Si Tan, and somehow Yu Wu''s abnormal face of the Mer-people appeared in his brain. Just as powerful, I don''t know how many years he has lived, but the Si Tan in front of me seems to be a bit unluckier than Yu Wu. He is under control, and I have to be a stable ve.


    But you see, as long as these old monsters can get out of the prison, they will take the initiative immediately. They may be grateful, but they will never put themselves in the position of the weak and the controlled.


    Si Tan asked Yan Mo, "What other conditions do you have?"


    Yan Mo is also a strong man. How can he give up his initiative? He quickly used his brain and put up four fingers: ��First, I will save you with my best ability, without your gratitude. Second, as long as you can live, I will teach you acupuncture. You need not tattoo me now in exchange for teaching me witchcraft tattoo. Thirdly, there are too many ghosts in the valley. I want to make a sacrifice for them and let their souls rest in peace. Fourth, I want to know Hu-Lian''s weakness. You must know, right?��


    Si Tan was silent for a moment. ��It''s not a condition."


    ��I know, then, is there any obstacle for you if I were to do the spirit calming?" that is, I have to see that you are the kind of people who don''t want to be forced.


    "Yes. What I''m going to do next needs a lot of ghosts. If you let them all rest in peace and return to the embrace of the gods, I can''t use that magic. "


    "Will your witchcraft hurt those ghosts?" Yan Mo didn''t really care about the ghosts, but he was used to doing "What should be done" first, so as to avoid The Guide making excuses to punish him.


    ��No, I just asked them to help confuse the Horn-people outside."


    Yan Mo calcted that it would take a lot of energy and time to sacrifice so many ghosts, and he also needed to release the Envement Bone for those demons and witches, which also takes time and energy.


    If Si Tan performs witchcraft, he will use the time to save those demon warriors and offer sacrifices to the spiritster. I''m afraid that time is not enough. At that time, the Horn-people must have noticed the abnormality of the valley.


    But if we sacrifice the ghosts first, Si Tan can''t cast arge-scale magic to confuse the eyes of the Horn-people, so he can''t give him the time and opportunity to concentrate and quickly release the demon warriors the Envement Bone.


    ��If you want to sacrifice the ghosts, you cane back here after the event. Those bone cannons will not kill the ghost."


    "Yes!" Yan Mo smiled bitterly. He seemed to bepletely led by Si Tan''s nose. But in the end, is it good for them?


    Si Tan thought that the young man in front of him was kind-hearted and cared so much about a group of dead people. He thought that no one cared about the dead except him.


    However, Yan Mo has taken Si Tan''s heart. He has seen too many cruel scenes and met too many ruthless people. It''s a good thing for him and the demon warriors to have such a kind heart.


    What''s more, this young man is still a "The best". The best kind-hearted doesn''t matter, as long as the leader is calm and ruthless enough. If there is no such leader, he can also help the young tribe cultivate such a leader.


    Yuan Zhan has been observing Si Tan''s expression. He has seen that Si Tan is satisfied with his priest from appreciation. Now he still shows a kind of like that he wanted to take the man home. At present, a strong heart is tangled together: why does his Mo Mo always attract such unpleasant and abnormal people to like him?

 Chapter 517: Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 517: Confusion</h4>


    Yan Mo asked if there was a White-Horn woman in the Si Tan valley.


    Si Tan''s eyes fell on Sumen. "The White-Horn n new generation born witch?"


    "Yes. He is also my disciple.�� Yan Mo added.


    "Your disciple?" Si Tan said strangely. "You''re working with the White-Horn n?"


    Yan Mo didn''t expect to hide this, and nodded honestly, "The White-Horn n have been at disputes for a long time, and the White-Horn n are on the decline. Seeing the Red-Horn n, they are going to unify the three ns and be the kings of the three ns. How can the White-Horn n, who were once brilliant and the real kings of the three ns, be reconciled? Our presence is a turning point for the White-Horn n."


    Si Tan did not say yes to Yan Mo''s cooperation with the White-Horn n, but said: "Hu-Lian has arranged three checkpoints for you and your warriors today. First, the Hornless-people the demon warriors and witches; second, the White-Horn n woman; third, me. If you follow the normal route, you should meet the first two before you can see me. But as you look, you haven''t met either?��


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and replied, ��I saw six of the Hornless-demon warriors on the way, but I avoided them."


    "There are now more than six Hornless- demon warriors in this valley." Si Tan swept to the boa constrictor, "This boa constrictor is a semi intelligent creature. It is one of the mountain spirits in the valley. If you can get its help, no wonder you can avoid the first two hurdles. No!��


    Si Tan face suddenly changed color, "Some of those demon warriors can listen to the sound of vegetation, some can control the snake, even if you have this python to lead the way, you can''t avoid all vegetation. You... "


    Yan Mo could grin with a simple smile, ��Maybe the mountain spirits like me better."


    Si Tan seemed to want to touch him again.


    Yuan Zhan has suffered so much hate.


    Fortunately, Yan Mo didn''t like to be touched casually. Before Si Tan reached out, he quickly changed the topic, "What''s the problem with the White-Horn woman?"


    It seems that Sumen doesn''t care. In fact, he has been raising his ears for a long time.


    Si Tan raised his hand and put it down again. ��I don''t know what''s wrong with that woman, but I can feel her soul is in great fear. Her shaking soul told me that there''s something in her body."


    "What?"


    Si Tan pointed to Sumen, ��Is this the child that the woman is talking about?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you let the little White-Horn boy get close to the woman, and naturally you know what''s in her body."


    Yan Mo is not likely to let Sumen take risks, especially knowing that Hu-Lian and King Nier want to kill Sumen.


    But Sumen suddenly said, "Shifu, I want to see her."


    Yan Mo has a headache. ��I don''t know what''s in her body, if..."


    Sumen ran to Yan Mo, hugged him, looked up and said, "Shifu, you will protect me, right?"


    Yan Mo... He reached out and pinched his apprentice''s face.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Sumen. ��I saw that woman when I came here. I took her."


    ��No, let me take him. At least I can shield him."


    Si Tan said: "Don''t bother, I''ll let that womane by herselfter. There''s not much time. I''ll do witchcraft now, Little Mo. You stay here to help the Hornless-men get rid of the Envement Bone. As for you


    Si Tan looked at Yuan Zhan: "There is a god warrior with rich blood in his body. Your God blood is veryplex. I can''t see which God blood you have. But your soul luster told me that your soul is very stable and not affected by the absorbed God blood at all. I''m proposing to cooperate with you today. Besides Little Mo, there are also your reasons."


    Yan Mo is not surprised that Si Tan can see that Yuan Zhan absorbed the energy of the Godblood Stone. These old monsters always have some special abilities that ordinary people don''t have, such as Yu Wu. Maybe it''s because they lived from that time? So "Seen all"?


    Yuan Zhan asked in a very forced light, "What do you want me to do?"


    Si Tan: ��I need you to cooperate with me to make the appearance of a battle with me."


    A momentter.


    ��Boom!"


    A huge explosion was heard in the E-Lan Mountain.


    The noise reached the three cities in the distance.


    The Shentu City.


    ��Look!" a Red-Horn-warrior pulled up the war beasts and points his surprised hand in the direction of the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    He and his team''s warriors looked toward his fingers, and saw that over the E-Lan Mountain, which was known as the demon''s Valley, there were strands of ck and red people with unknown shapes, and arge amount of dust almost covered the sky.


    "What is that?"


    "What happened to the E-Lan Mountain Valley?"


    The sound of the explosion came one after another, and the dust in the E-Lan Mountain became more and more severe, as if the shape of the mountain had changed.


    "Hoo!" a huge stone suddenly flew into the air and smashed hard into somewhere in the valley.


    In contrast, the ck and red figures, like clouds and fog, began to wriggle and shuttle in the air, forming a continuous picture, turning into skeletons and weeping women''s faces. Later, a huge baby appeared in the sky and crawled around, reaching for the three cities.


    The ck and red figures drifted more and more from the valley. Soon, the originally gloomy E-Lan Mountain was shrouded by these red and ck unidentified objects. A little mountain shadow could be seen on the periphery, but no greenery could be seen at the center. Only some flying sand and rocks would fly out of the circle.


    ��Is there anyone fighting there?" many of the Red-Horn tribesmen stopped and looked up at the E-Lan Mountain Valley in the distance.


    The light of the fire rose to the sky, but it was soon suppressed by those ck and red shadows.


    ��Let''s go and have a look!" many of the Red-Horn n couldn''t help curiosity and rushed to the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    It''s not only the Shentu city that can see the change of the E-Lan Mountain Valley, but also the White-Horn n of the Lun city that can also find the change of the valley. People have gathered to see what happened in the valley in the distance, and some brave people have begun to focus on the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    Hearing the report, the Great Witch in quickly went to the balcony of the high-rise temple to have a look.


    The advanced level the temple-servant, who was beside him, said worriedly, "Where''s the Sumen witch now? We really don''t have to send people over there? If they can''t protect... "


    The Great Witch in was also worried, but he didn''t show his calmness at all: "We do a good job here. How can the new generation witch grow up without going through winds and troubles? What he will suffer and what he has suffered will be his greatest treasure in the future."


    He can only trust the two Hornless-men now. The White-Horn n didn''t send people to protect Sumen, but when they don��t know where he is, it''s OK to send people to look for him. But if they send too many people, they will be doubted.


    But now the E-Lan Mountain Valley is so busy, they have reason to send more people to pass.


    Outside the temple, the n chief Qi En and the Duke Sa Mi, who also received the news, led a group of warriors to go out of the city to have a look. Immediately, the temple sent 20 middle-ss advanced the temple-servant support.


    At this time, the Xuanyu City, which is the farthest away from the E-Lan Mountain Valley, also knew the difference of the E-Lan Mountain Valley, and also sent people to check it.


    At the top of the King��s City Temple in the center of the three cities, the handsome and evil Hu-Lian the highest stood in the tform and overlooked towards the mountain. The wind makes his dress make a whipping sound.


    King Nier stood behind him, his eyes riveted on him.


    "Here we begin." Hu-Lian''s mouth is slightly raised.


    King Nier looked away. "That''s the ghost witch who''s doing magic?"


    Hu-Lian didn''t directly answer, ��It seems that our two friends from the Jiu Yuan in the eastern continent, the Hornless-men, are a little more powerful than I thought, but even if they are so powerful we will see it today."


    If it wasn''t for his n to lure Si Tan into the prepared traps, it would still be unknown whether the Horn-people can upy the whole western continent.


    No matter how powerful the bone objects of the Horn-people are, they can attack and defend, but they can''t attack and deal with the soul attacks from of Si Tan. How many Horn-warriors and temple-servant died under the witchcraft of Si Tan at that time?


    However, such a powerful witch, the Hornless-men, was caught by him, and was secretly imprisoned by him. He controlled him with the special envement bone. Although he knows that leaving this person alive is a double-edged sword for him and the Horn-people, if not well controlled, it is likely to be backfired.


    However, he was too eager to know Si Tan''s knowledge of soul witchcraft. When heter found that no matter how he punished and abused Si Tan, he could not kill him or even leave traces of bruises on him, he wanted to know the secret of Si Tan''s immortality.


    Later, he spected that the secret of Si Tan''s immortality was probably rted to his tattoos all over his body. However, he tortured Si Tan, Si Tan would not disclose anything about tattoos, even if he finally killed his tribesmen in front of him.


    At that time, when Si Tan saw the madness of tribesmen being tortured and killed, Hu-Lian felt a bit numb. Because Si Tan was desperate to die with him that unleashed a powerful suicidal attack on Hu-Lian, he was seriously injured, even he failed to control the highest power of the three ns at the first time, and spent a lot of time and energy to recover his body.


    At that time, he thought that Si Tan was also dead and wanted to absorb his flesh and blood. How could he have thought...?


    "Your Majesty, Priest Da-Ren, Xuanyu and the Lun city have sent their own men to the E-Lan Mountain valley. Do you want to stop them from entering the mountain?�� Someone came up to report and ask.


    Hu-Lian and King Nier looked at the other person, and Hu-Lian sneered: ��It seems that someone wanted to add more ghosts to the E-Lan Mountain valley."


    King Nier reassessed the ability of the Si Tan Witch and ordered: ��Except for the Red-Horn tribesmen, if the other two tribesmendon''t work well with each other, let them go in and out."


    When the news went on, King Nier asked Hu-Lian, "Would you like to go to the E-Lan Mountain Valley?"


    "Wait a minute," Hu-Lian said, looking into the distance


    Knowing Si Tan''s ability, he didn''t want to run to death at this time. That Si Tan could go crazy Click!


    In the valley of the E-Lan Mountain, the wind blew.


    The change of the valley made little Sumen jump into Yan Mo''s arms.


    The boa constrictor also showed obvious nervousness and anxiety.


    Yan Mo was surprised that Si Tan was able to show the tangible form of ghosts. He could not bear the sight of the ghosts, let alone the child less than 10 years old.


    It''s going to be a long nightmare for Sumen.


    Yan Mo saw that Si Tan had scratched the palm of his hand with his fingernails, and his bloody fingers had drawn some strange patterns in the sky and on the ground. Those patterns did not disappear, but slowly spread around. Where the blood pattern spreads, the dead spirits float out and be visible to ordinary people.


    Si Tan raises his arms, points his fingers to his eyebrows, slowly swings his body in a strange but beautiful rhythm, and seems to be calling something silently in his mouth.


    In the distance, someone seemed to be under control, staggering into the valley.


    Those are the Hornless-men!


    Behind the Hornless-men, they were followed by several people who seemed to be equally distracted.


    "Come fast!" Si Tan said just one word.


    Yan Mo quickly shoves Sumen into the boa constrictor. Yuan Zhan is busy and has no time to watch the child.


    The eyes of the controlled Hornless-people the demon warriors are all staring out. They are very conscious and know what they are doing. But they just can''t control their bodies. It seems that someone is tempting their souls to go somewhere.


    Yes, they know that their soul has been seduced, because they are divided into two people at this time. One is eager to go to a certain ce, and the other is desperate to stop himself.


    The "thoughts" that I want to go to are getting heavier and heavier, finally overwhelming another idea, and finally causing them toe here, but because they are not very willing, the result was them walking like victims under drunkenness.


    ��Protect!" Yan Mo shielded himself, quickly approached the first person, and quickly said: ��I will release the Envement Bone for you on the condition that you have to be loyal to me for 30 years, if you agree, you will lie down, if you disagree, you will leave."


    The man was shocked, his mind was just floating, and afraid of being detected by the Envement Bone he went lying down before thinking about anything.


    Later people came to see the scene of Yan Mo releasing the Envement Bone for the first person.


    Little Sumen, with a tender voice and a tender spirit, repeated his Shifu conditions with these people very seriously.


    There was a row lying on the ground.


    Yan Mo did not immediately release the Envement Bone for these people, but first isted the punishment function of the Envement Bone, just like what he did to himself at the beginning, so as to buy more time for him and Si Tan.


    The rhythm of Si Tan''s soul calling is well controlled. Instead of calling everyone all at once, Yan Mo solves one batch and then he would go on to call another batch. The timing is just well connected.


    Yan Mo exined to the first group when he released the Envement Bone: ��In order not to arouse their vignce, the Envement Bone has not beenpletely released, but they can no longer perceive your soul fluctuations through the Envement Bone, nor punish you. After we finish this, I''ll give you aplete lift the bone."


    The demon warriors and witches under control are not angry but happy. They are still a bit confused and don''t understand the process. It''s good to release the Envement Bone for them now, but they know it will also rm the Horn-man who controlled them. It''s better to do this, so they will have a time to understand the specific situation.


    In the short interval waiting for the second group to arrive, Yan Mo answered the first group''s questions and gave them a simple exnation.


    The first warriors elected a man with the fastest speed and sent him to ask Yan Mo, ��Are you and your partner fighting against the Horn-people? Helping us and hope we will help you deal with the Horn-people?��


    "Yes."


    Very good! This is not in conflict with their interests. "Will you use the Envement Bone to control us during our thirty years of service?"


    ��No."


    "Will you supply the yuan-crystal and armor that replenish energy?"


    ��It''s up to all of you to work together." Yan Mo understood why Si Tan said that these people would need to be beaten with their fists to be convinced. If he saved them, they dared to offer him conditions! Would these people dare ask this when they were to be ves of the Horn-people, they all have yuan-crystal and bone armor? Take a closer look. It''s really there!


    However, if Hu-Lian wanted to use these people and is not afraid of their betrayal, he will naturally give them some equipment and energy.


    "Can you avenge us first?"


    ��May I go home to see my family first?"


    ��I need to be sure of my tribesmen''s safety."


    ��My woman and son are still in their hands. If you can help me to save them, I......"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a piece of y and shot them all on the ground.


    The second group came, and Yan Mo ignored the first.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his knuckles and began to beat people.


    ��I don''t care what you think. Since my priest can release your envement bone, he can also put them. If you want to be the ve of the Horn-people again, get out now, no one will stop you! If you want to stay, please close your mouth and settle in with tribesmen or save people. It depends on whether you are worth the price! No one can help anyone in vain by removing the Envement Bone in exchange for your 30-year loyalty. It''s as simple as staying if you want and rolling away if you don''t want!��


    Hu-Lian and King Nier were still at the King��s City temple, waiting for the best time.


    However, the E-Lan Mountain Valley seems to be more and more dangerous from a distance of 500 meters. The closer it is, the clearer the vibration is.


    The Hornless-people the demon warriors and the witches in the valley have been summoned by Si Tan.


    In the end, all the thirty-two Hornless-men agreed to be loyal to Yan Mo. If they wanted to escape, they could not. Not to mention that the Envement Bone hasn''t beenpletely lifted, it''s just that Yan Mo''s main purpose is to deal with the Horn-people, and they share the same hatred with the young man, the priest, for the time being.


    What''s more, Si Tan, the terrible witch, is obviously on the side of the young priest. They don''t know how powerful Yan Mo and the big warrior are, but they know that none of them can deal with Si Tan, even if they are tied together.


    Yuan Zhan took these 32 people and set up an ambush in the mountains. Before they left, they will give Hu-Lian and others an unforgettable beating!


    Finally, Si Tan called the White-Horn n woman.


    Yan Mo and Sumen''s eyes were on the woman.


    Step by step, the woman walked into the valley slowly. The fear on her face was almost solidified. Maybe she couldn''t figure out how she wanted toe here. It was clear that the ce she was in was specified by those people.


    The woman was dressed in blood red clothes, her face was sad and her eyes were sad. When she saw Sumen, her eyes were full of pain and fear.


    "Su... Men... My child!�� Cried the woman, stretching out her hands.

 Chapter 518: Who is the Praying Mantis and who is the Yellow Sparrow

    <h4>Chapter 518: Who is the Praying Mantis and who is the Yellow Sparrow</h4>


    Sumen at him, his Shifu.


    Yan Mo nodded to him gently. At the beginning, Sumen was very careful with Yan Mo. Because, he didn''t know how to get along with him. Now the child began to learn to rely on him, even to his unconscious little impulses. He also felt close to the child naturally.


    In his eyes, good children have all kinds of standards. Sumen can bell, simple and honest. He is smart and he liked that. He is also good child. In a word, as long as he is treated like his own child, no matter what, he is willing to pet him. As long as he has the ability, if he can meet the requirements of the child, he will try his best to meet them. Of course, if he can''t do it, he won''t puff up his face.


    He has always thought that children who are not spoiled, good or bad, mainly depends on how the adult teaches them, so he really doesn''t mind doting on a few little apprentices.


    With the protection of Shifu, Sumen has the confidence in his heart, so she went towards the woman.


    ��Sumen������ Women seem to be particrly excited.


    Sumen stood at the tip of the woman''s finger and stopped. He looked at the woman carefully. After a while, he whispered, "Would you like to go to the East Continent with me?"


    Yan Mo was surprised and thenughed. After all, a child is a child. He still has a lot of attachment to the role of a mother. Even though he and the child have analyzed that he does not owe the woman, the child still wanted to take the woman to a good life. In Sumen''s mind, it''s probably a good day to go to the East Continent with Shifu.


    Yan Mo didn''t tear down the tform for his apprentice. If the woman really wanted to live with Sumen, it''s nothing for him to bring another person. As long as the woman really lives with her son in peace, with Sumen''s temperament, he doesn''t even want to revenge for the Duke Modun who has imprisoned him for nine years. Buhua, who was little better person to him, was called brother. If the woman really wanted to treat her son well, Sumen bound to return with warmth.


    The woman''s outstretched fingers trembled. Her expression was struggling for anyone to see. Within three seconds, she opened her hands and took a step closer to Sumen.


    Sumen didn''t dodge, he let the woman''s arm hold him, and he longed for such a hug for a long time.


    The smell of blood on the woman is very strong. It''s totally different from Shifu''s smell of herbs. In fact, the smell of herbs is not very good. It''s a little bitter. But Sumen especially likes Shifu''s smell. Unfortunately, Chief Da-Ren doesn''t let him sleep with Shifu at night.


    A woman''s body is soft, much softer than Shifu''s arms. Sumen has never been held by a woman. For a moment of curiosity, he raised her little finger and poked at her soft and full chest.


    The woman hugged him, tears follow the corner of the woman''s eyes.


    ��I''m sorry, I There is no way. They are forcing me...�� The woman murmured.


    Sumen looked at a woman''s ears askew. The child doesn''t know that his expression and askew look at people''s actions are very simr to his good friend, Jiu Feng.


    ��I was really happy when I was pregnant with you. I thought that if you could stay with me in the future, I would treat you well, but you were carried away by the Duke Modun and in all your life, I didn''t even have a chance to look at you. If I knew you were a born witch at that time...�� How could I have let the Duke Modun take you so easily?


    But it''s toote to say that. The woman didn''t dare to look at Sumen''s face at all. She just held him tightly and didn''t let him look at his expression.


    "Son, if there is an afterlife, if I have the chance to be your mother, I swear I will treat you well." The whispering voice of the woman became lower and choked. "You know, you have a little brother, he is really cute. He looked like you. He is only five years old this year. All my family members have been arrested and killed by Modun. Now I have only that child. I hope he can live, hope he can...�� Live better than anyone!


    ��My poor child, he will never be loved by his parents again. He will live alone in the world in the future. Why wasn''t your brother born a witch? He is a pure White-Horn. Why is it you? Without you, would he be born with three eyes?�� The struggling expression on the woman''s face disappeared, and her eyes gradually became fierce and hostile.


    "You and I, we owe your brother. You are his brother. In order to make him live better, you are willing to do the same, aren''t you?"


    Sumen lowered his eyes and struggled, but she hugged him more tightly. The child''s expression became dull again. He was not sad, but he felt that she hugged him too tightly, and he was almost out of breath.


    Yan Mo never moved a step, even if he heard all the whispers of the woman.


    But the boa constrictor, who was watching the activity, suddenly pped the ground with its tail and hissed at Yan Mo.


    The serpent is warning them!


    Yan Mo hesitated for a second when he wanted to pull Sumen out of the woman''s arms. In that second, the woman''s mouth suddenly opened wide, and arge number of blood red bee flew out of her mouth.


    At this moment, the woman seems to be suffering to the extreme, her eyes even shed tears, but she hugged Sumen''s arm more and more harder, not allowing him to break free!


    She hugged Sumen so tightly that she didn''t see the horror of the insects flying out of the woman''s mouth.


    But soon, he saw more terrible scenes!


    A woman''s body exploded in an instant. No, it''s not. Countless carnivorous flying insects broke through her skin and flew out of her body. The broken skin was stained with blood, just like the body exploding from the inside.


    The insects went to Sumen and all the living things in the valley.


    With a flick of the Boar��s tail, hundreds of flying insects were killed.


    But there are so many flying insects that the boa constrictor can hardly resist.


    Yan Mo found it more and more difficult to dodge, and he also sets an invisible shield for the snake.


    The shield separates the other flying insects. It''s easy to kill the flying insects in the shield. The boa constrictor vomited and shriek, and ate them into his mouth like a frog.


    The big snake used snake tail, snake letter, rolling and other means to eliminate all the insects in the shield, and then ran to rescue the Sumen surrounded by the insects.


    When the snake beat and beat again and finally got rid of some insects and saw the child inside, the snake froze.


    There''s nothing wrong with the child!


    At this time, the big snake remembered that it seemed to be covered with a very special protectiveyer. Looking at the child, he seemed to be covered earlier than it, and what was it covered with?


    The flying insects hatched out of the woman''s body, and the woman is too dead to die.


    Si Tan, who was controlling the spirit of the underworld, suddenly said, "This is a strange insect raised by Hu-Lian. It has no name. I call it Bloodspirit-bug."


    Yan Mo reached for a flying insect and asked The Guide for an information. The guide said it''s made by man and it''s not part of its guide information. Now listening to Si Tan, he immediately grabbed several more and put them into the small bottle.


    "What''s the use of this kind of insect? Are they good for Hu-Lian?��


    Si Tan looked at him admiringly. ��If I''m not wrong, these little bugs are part of Hu-Lian''s body. He usually relies on these insects to absorb the flesh and blood of the high-level demon warriors, so I guess he prepared them for your demon warrior and you Mo Da-Ren, and then turn them into his own blood essence, so as to prolong his life and maintain his ability. "


    Fxck you! Yan Mo opened his mouth, this is absolutely the news of the century. "You mean that the high priest of the Horn-people is one..., a lot of worms assembling?��


    ��I didn''t say that. I said that these insects are part of his body."


    "What''s the difference?"


    ��It''s a big difference. He''s the Horn-people ss, I''m sure. The Horn-people witches and the priest are different from the ordinary Horn-people. The ordinary Horn-people are strong in body, but they have no magic power. The most important thing is that they can put the bone armor into the yuan-crystalline of their eyebrows. But their Great Witches and the first priests have some special abilities just like the witches of the Hornless-men. And I suspect that these bugs are Hu-Lian''s abilities. "


    "So Hu-Lian put these worms in the White-Horn woman to suck out the flesh and blood of Sumen?"


    Si Tan manipted the ghost and said, "Well," Sumen is born with three eyes. Even if he is not that old, his flesh and blood are very good for Hu-Lian. Hu-Lian is just one of the Horn-people, not the longevity n. What method he used to prolong his life to now is to keep sucking other people''s flesh and blood to maintain his life. What''s more, he was seriously injured by me at the beginning. Although he has basically recovered, his damaged soul can''t be recovered. "


    Si Tan suddenly showed a very ironic smile. "Hu-Lian always thought that I was the one who will die with him. He not only was his body injured, but also his soul. But he didn''t know that before that, his soul was notplete."


    Yan Mo''s eyes are still clear. He asked Si Tan, "Have you ever tried to kill yourself and drag Hu-Lian into your death? What time is it?��


    ��A long time ago, probably not long after the Horn-people fled from the eastern continent to us, the Horn-people spent a long time and energy to ept and destroy the intelligent creatures on this continent. At that time, I was fighting against Hu-Lian. At that time, Hu-Lian was very strong, and used my tribesmen to lure me into the trap. I didn''t expect that there was something in the world that could trap me. He caught me so carelessly, and he installed the Envement Bone in my heart.�� Si Tan, like the ancients people, said that like there was no obvious hatred on his face, but there was a thick sadness in his eyes.


    ��Because of my carelessness, I also hurt my tribesmen. In order to control me, Si Tan used my tribesmen to threaten me. I didn''t want to be threatened by him, and I couldn''t bear to see my tribesmen killed by him, so I used a secret method to kill him. Unfortunately, neither of us died. It took a lot of time and energy to recover. Later, because I was controlled by the Envement Bone, and because I was afraid of my own tribesmen death, I had no choice but to take Hu-Lian as my master. And Hu-Lian was also afraid that I would die with him again, and he would not dare to start threaten me again with my tribesmen. Later, he used my life to negotiate with me on terms. Finally, we agreed with the other person that every time I helped him do something, he must release ten of my tribesmen. "


    "Does he still have your tribesmen?" Yan Mo thought the question was crucial.


    "Yes, but not much. Otherwise, he would not have never looked for me for so many years.�� Si Tan seemed to know what Yan Mo was worried about and smiled at him.


    Yan Mo''s heartbeat was excited. He only thought that it was a foul for his tattooed face!�� Don''t you worry that he will let your tribesmen go and get them back?"


    Si Tan smiled, "Do you know the Demon Abyss?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "Yes, I''ve been there. Are your tribesmen there?"


    "They are all there. Even if the bone objects of the Horn-people are more powerful, they can''t cross the soul barrier I set up. That''s thest territory I made for my tribesmen. At that time, many of the demon warriors and witches who were chased by the Horn-people fled into the penins. I also asked the Sea Witch Hai Zhu to help me protect my tribesmen, with the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, and the soul barrier. The Horn-people don��t have anyone who will dare to step into the Demon Abyss!�� There was a trace of pride in Si Tan''s voice.


    ��It turned out that the white fog like barrier is what you left behind." Yan Mo is particrly curious about theposition of the white fog and itches to learn.


    "You saw the Sea Witch Hai Zhu?"


    "Well, yes." ��I also heard him mention a prophecy about the leader of the Demon Abyss," Yan Mo said


    "Well," Si Tanughed, "That was thest prediction left by a witch with the ability of prophesize at that time, but the prophecy of that witch was not urate, neither the Sea Witch Hai Zhu nor I took it seriously."


    ��Is that so? The Sea Witch Hai Zhu said that my warrior and I are in line with the prophecy. "


    Si Tan quickly turned around.


    But Yan Mo said that the chat was over and ran to care for his apprentice.


    The snake circled the child and killed the flying insects.


    The child looked down at the woman who died miserably on the ground, her arms still holding him, her face seemed to have some kind of happy smile - What a great mother she was, like what a terrible sacrifice she had made for her child!


    Sumen felt someone around him, and turned to see Shifu. The child raised his little face, and the expression on his face seemed confused and numb. "Shifu, she was holding too tightly, I can''t breathe."


    Yan Mo came to the child and easily pulled off the woman''s arm, giving the child freedom.


    ��Are you sad?"


    The child shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was sad or not. He just felt that he would never want to be hugged again, except for his Shifu.


    "Shifu, let''s go." The child grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and stopped looking at the woman''s body on the ground.


    Yan Mo silently touched the soft hair of a child. Unlike a normal growing child, Sumen doesn''t needfort.


    For a child, hising to see his mother is only the end of his attachment to his mother. If a woman chooses to go to the eastern continent with him, he will conceive of their happy life in the future. And if a woman refuses, he will not force her.


    Simrly, he would not feel particrly sad if a woman wanted to kill him.


    He was a little depressed when he heard that he had a younger brother and that the woman wanted to kill him for that brother.


    Why do I owe him for? I haven''t even seen him.


    You don''t care about me, don''t want to be my mother, don''t care about me, even if you don''t care about me, but why do you say I owe that brother? Don''t you owe me?


    That''s what the kid thought and said to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo chuckled, "You''re right. You don''t owe them. They owe you. Well, the woman who has only another child in her heart is not worth thinking about or hating. She doesn''t deserve you to waste any feelings on her. Come on, let you Shifu work, let��s get rid of these insects!��


    Yan Mo raised his voice and asked Si Tan, ��If you kill all these insects, will Hu-Lian detect it


    "


    Si T


    an raised the green criticism eyebrow, "Of course. But you''ve got enough time. I didn''t expect that you could cut off the punishment without removing the Envement Bone. Now I will put myself in a death situation for a while. At that time, you will find a way to release the Envement Bone in my heart. At least, the punishment will not affect me. Then I will pretend to have seized your soul and killed your warriors, but I can''t return to the Kings City, when Hu-Lian wille to collect your soul in person. Let''s take this opportunity to avenge what should be avenged, what should have been avenged. "


    To make sure in case, Yan Mo asked, "How can you be sure that Hu-Lian wille?"


    Si Tan looked up and down at him unceremoniously. "Do you know how long he hasn''t let me out to help him with a task? At most, there are no more than ten of my tribesmen in his hands. He used to keep these people to control me and he avoid ordering me from doing things he could not predict the oue. But now, in order to catch you, he will want to catch your soul if he can''t catch your life. He ordered me toe out to attack you in exchange for these few hostages. You are very important to him. If I didn''t know you were the Hornless-man, I would have doubted your rtionship with him."


    The tone of Si Tan''s voice changed and he said firmly: "So if you are really caught by me, he wille in person!"


    The temple of King��s City, Hu-Lian is still waiting.


    King Nier is not as calm as he is appearing. He wanted to send people to see the truth of what is happening at the mountain several times. But his people can only reach the periphery of the E-Lan Mountain Valley, and then go inside, but they can''t save their lives.


    For this reason, King Nier will not let his elites die in vain, even if he wanted to know what''s going on inside.


    Yan Mo saw that Si Tan had all been nning for this day, and he saved his brains and directly released the bone bird and asked Sumen and the snake to go in together.


    As soon as the bone bird is released, Yan Mo put on the invisible shield, and not a flying insect managed to get close to it.


    And those who sneak in after those were killed by them.


    Before entering the bone bird, Yan Mo specifically said to Si Tan, "Hide yourself, my apprentice and I will kill these insects first."


    Si Tan waved saying that he doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Yan Mo began to teach Sumen how to use soul power to manipte the bone bird when he entered the bone bird.


    Sumen is still small, but his soul power has been very stable and solid. With Yan Mo''s soul power, he quickly manipted the bone bird to fly.


    The child''s face was pink with excitement.


    Yan Mo beckoned him to look down with his soul power. "Do you see those arrogant insects below who want to eat you? Blow it! Burn them all! Your Shifu has installed 9th rank yuan-crystal for the bone bird. You can do whatever you want!��


    Sumen ignored the bones of the White-Horn woman below. Now the woman is just like a stranger to him. Shifu said that he doesn''t even need to hate her, so other feelings are even unnecessary.


    I don''t hate you, but I won''t pity you.


    You gave birth to me, but you also tried to "kill" me just now. We owe nothing to each other.


    Under the guidance of Yan Mo, the child controlled the bone bird to release the first fireball!


    ��Boom!"


    The fireball exploded, killing arge area of flying insects.


    ��Boom! Boom! Boom!�� The valley, which used to be lush but now full of sand, soon became a sea of fire.


    Yuan Zhan was hiding in the dark. Yan Mo is not afraid of the forest fire in the valley. Previously, all the nts in the valley were moved away. Now he can make his apprentice throw down the fireball. He doesn''t need to worry about too much damage to the trees, grass, insects and ants and be punished by The Guide. Besides, this is to protect his life!


    The King��s City temple.


    ��Er!" Hu-Lian suddenly covered his chest and frowned.


    King Nier was rmed and reached out to hold him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hu-Lian avoided his hand. ��I''m fine, but the little ones I''m manipting are in trouble."


    Although his little Bloodspirit bees are good, they must be stained with flesh and blood to work. When they are outside, their attack and defense abilities are very weak.


    He let the woman go with his little treasures, because he wanted to surprise that Hornless witch. But now from the result, the woman is obviously stupid, even if there is treasure in the body, it was not used well.


    King Nier looked at Hu-Lian''s face, licked his lower lip, and said, "Some of the two ns are not afraid to die in the valley, here we are..."


    Hu-Lian suddenly raised his hand, his eyes rose with excitement, and he stared at the E-Lan Mountain in the distance.


    King Nier was a little unhappy, but he still looked down his eyes and saw the E-Lan Mountain Valley, which was still bustling just now. At this time, a red and ck faces with a corner on the top of the mountain suddenly appeared.


    This is the signal he and Si Tan agreed to. Si Tan got the man!


    Hu-Lian''s heart began to beat fast, his fists clenched, and almost couldn''t wait to say, ��We go to the E-Lan Mountain Valley!"


    Later, a scout who had been staring at the Kings City made sure that both Hu-Lian and King Nier had left the Kings City, and quickly sent out a signal that only he could understand.


    In a short time, a dark team changed into the King City bodyguard''s battle clothes and entered the King City under the guidance of acquaintances.


    ��No matter what else, our goal is only one: Don''t leave any of King Nier''s partners or children alive!" the chief whispered a final reminder.


    Others nodded and pped their foreheads, and their bodies were covered with bone armor.


    The sun shed, and these people''s bone armor gave out a sh of halo. In a sh, these people seemed to disappear and could not be seen.

 Chapter 519: Suffocating Hu-Lian

    <h4>Chapter 519: Suffocating Hu-Lian</h4>


    As soon as the ck and red foreign matter shrouded in the E-Lan Mountain Valley disappeared, the Horn-people who came to watch the bustle and explore detected it.


    Some people can''t help their curiosity. They try to get close to the low concave mountain step by step and walk into it slowly.


    Other people looked at the people in front of them as if they were the ident detectors. There was no scream or warning in the mountain, so they went to the mountain in twos and threes.


    The Red-Horn tribesmen guarded the entrance of the mountain and gave a meaningful warning, but did not specifically prevent these people from entering the mountain.


    The White-Horn n chief Qi En and others who came here to check also wanted to enter the mountain, but stopped when Sangye, the warrior who was sent to guard beside Sumen witch, appeared.


    Sangye came and said, ��No matter what happened in the E-Lan Mountain, as long as they didn''t ask for help, we''d better not go in."


    Qi En didn''t ask who that was. There was no one else except the Mo Da-Ren. What he worried about was another thing: "Why are you outside? What about the others? Did you follow the witch?��


    Sangye was silent for a while. He really doesn''t want to say that they didn''t follow Sumen witch into the valley, because the Mo Da-Ren suspected that they will just be useless to him.


    In the end, the White-Horn n did not enter the E-Lan Mountain except for a few extremely curious sightseers and people who did not know what to do with it, but a lot of people backed away.


    When the ck-Horn n saw the Red-Horn n sending people to stop at the mountain pass, they were in a state of "What don''t you want me to do in there? What do you think I want to do?" when they saw the vision disappeared in the valley, they rushed to the mountain in a swarm,pletely seeing the Red-Horn n warning as nothing. If not many people are still afraid of the gloom and entricity of the mountain, there will be more ck-Horn n running in.


    And the Red-Horn n won''t really stop them even if they get the order.


    Most of the Red-Horn n didn''t enter the mountain because of the order above, but they were very close to the E-Lan Mountain.


    Some people smell danger, but they are also like most people here. Their daily life is too boring. The bone objects contest that was to be held is gone. It''s hard to see some interesting things happen and if there is no danger of life it��s not fun. They all came to see the heat. Even if some intuitive people start to feel something was wrong, they are reluctant to do anything about it and they felt that they could not leave without any information.


    Almost all the people outside the mountain are waiting for the group of people entering the mountain toe out and tell them what happened inside. Someone will give a hint.


    But they waited and waited. Instead of waiting for those people toe out, they waited only to see a group of people going to go in. But they never thought that one of the Red-Horn-people who seemed to be brave was the only high priest Hu-Lian of their three ns.


    Hu-Lian was not unguarded when he entered the mountain. On the contrary, he was very vignt. If he didn''t see and found out what the Hornless-men can do for the first time, he would only send his hands down to pick up the seriously wounded Si Tan and the prisoners.


    King Nier did not enter the mountain with him, but stayed outside.


    Hu-Lian has brought a hundred warriors and the temple-servants. They are all high-level. They can serve as a good stopover in case of any ident. And if there''s anything wrong in the valley, King Nier outside the valley will send someone in right away.


    But it''s going to take King Nier too!


    In Hu-Lian side, they just went deep into the valley, but the people inside haven''t found anything different, but the people outside have found out first that something was wrong.


    Oh, they are wrong. They found out earlier than the people outside that were was actually the most advanced group of people in the mountain.


    These people were all lost in the mountains after entering the mountains. No matter how they go, they can''t reach the most central part of the valley.


    These people are scattered as they walk, but some of them are always together.


    ��Eh?" the leading Hunting ranger stopped.


    His friends all looked at him.


    Then the Hunting ranger looked down at the bone object indicating the direction in his hand and knocked on it, ��No, we should have reached the valley position. Why is there an extra cliff here?"


    Everyone subconsciously looked up together.


    Just before the central part of the valley, the cliff is vertical, just like a high wall, standing in front of several people.


    ��Ah!" cried a Horn woman, pointing to the high wall and stuttering, ��Am I wrong? Do you think the cliff seems to be growing high?"


    The leading Hunting ranger wryly smiled, ��So, I didn''t see this change alone. I thought I had an eye problem."


    "How could the walls of the mountain grow up to the naked eye?" other people felt that it was inconceivable.


    ��Is this any special bone object work?" someone touched the cliff with his palm.


    ��Go, follow the cliff." The Hunting ranger, the leader, gave instructions.


    Others followed him with curiosity.


    After walking for a long time, they didn''t see a crack. The cliff seems to be connected with the whole mountain.


    The same thing happened at the other end of the valley. No one who could find the way could find it now, only the towering cliff in front of him.


    Hu-Lian, who has already entered the valley, felt something wrong. Looking back, the path they just entered is invisible, only the high mountain wall Mountain wall?!


    Where did the mountain walle from?


    Looking further ahead, the same faint wall appeared at the other end of the valley.


    He said nothing wrong. He had never heard that there were mountain walls at both ends of the E-Lan Mountain valley. This would not be a valley, but a sinkhole!


    "There''s an ambush! Be careful!�� Hu-Lian put on his armor for the first time since they came here.


    The warriors he took didn''t slow down either, but since they stepped into the valley, they have lost their opportunities and advantages.


    Yuan Zhan''s morning work in the valley is not a waste of time. Besides, he brought 32 demon warriors and witches to keep these Horn-people trapped here!


    ��Priest Da-Ren! The ground is not right, my feet...�� The leader of the guard wanted to fly, but his feet were like being sucked by the underground soil. He spent a lot of effort and couldn''t pull himself out of the soil that suddenly became thick.


    The other guards roared, "This damn mud! Why is it so sticky?��


    ��No! I''m sinking! Let''s go!��


    "Whose bone object can eject the rope? Spray out to form a rope bridge! Others burn the ground with fire! Pour it with water and pull yourself out quickly!�� Hu-Lian shouted. He was also trapped in the sludge, but instead of panicking, he was the first toe up with a solution.


    The speed of ropes, bone chains and other things were manipted by warriors to shoot at the big rocks or mountain walls outside the swamp, but they can''t shoot to the ground.


    "Damn it! Who is this wicked? Have they removed all the trees around?�� The people who havee to the valley shouted. They couldn''t find a focal point. The mountain walls on both sides were far away from them. However, arge number of trees originally growing in the valley could not be seen at all. They didn''t even leave a big stone for them!


    However, the mes sprayed from bone objects to the puddle under their feet, and their bony armor can withstand the fire for a period of time.


    Seeing the muddy ground gradually harden under the burst fire, how could Yuan Zhan and others, who were in ambush form, watch them break through?


    Arge number of water curtains fell from the sky and rushed to the people like waterfalls.


    The fire is getting weaker and weaker under the pouring of water, while the mud that is going to dry up is getting more and more thick under the pouring of water.


    Hundreds of Horn warriors watched their bodies being pulled down by the swamp. They didn''t know how to solve the dilemma.


    "Knot the vines!" the temple-servants began to y a role. Most of their abilities are mainly auxiliary, so are their bone objects.


    Seeds are thrown into the soil by the temple-servants and fed with the energy of bone objects. Those seeds grow up rapidly with naked eyes.


    "Rattan!"


    Vines grow faster in the swamp.


    Warriors'' eyes brightened, and they quickly hugged the trees around him. They wanted to pull his body out of the mud together with the growth of the trees.


    And those who have vines nearby want to set up a tform to live on them ory down on them.


    At this time, there was a sudden exmation in the still calm guard. The man who had arge body exposed outside the mud disappeared after a while, only a few bubbles appeared on the mud.


    Hu-Lian face changed color. "We have something under our feet. Hurry up!"


    Everyone knows to escape out of the swamp quickly, but it depends on people''s permission to let you escape.


    There are countless vines emerging from the swamp. The demon warriors hiding in the swamp clung to everyone and dragged them to sink in the swamp.


    Since the major war era, it is no stranger for such attacks to happen with the territory grabbing Hu-Lian such as the demon warriors in the western continent.


    At the beginning, I don''t know how many the Horn-people have been killed because of the abilities that only the Hornless-men and the intelligent creatures can master.


    Although the Great Witches of the Horn-people also have the favor of Gods, how can their ability of a few peoplepare with that of arge number of the demon warriors and witches? If they didn''t have bone objects


    Hu-Lian wasn''t desperate. He didn''t have aeback. He was waiting for those who were ambushing them to show up.


    If those enemies don''t show up, even if they can escape, they will be caught and may even encounter another attack. At this time, only by luring out the hornless insects hiding in the dark can they seize the fight in turn.


    But the enemies in the dark are so patient that they can deal with them one after another.


    Hu-Lian can''t wait any longer. If he waits any longer, the people he brought in may be seeds nted in this small swamp!


    One after another, small bone birds flew out of the storage bone objects on Hu-Lian''s wrist.


    These bone birds flew out and immediately grabbed Hu-Lian and the visible people in the mud and pulled them up.


    In addition to the bone birds, Hu-Lian also released arge number of bone warriors.


    These warriors jumped into the swamp, pushed, raised, or carried the survivors on their backs, trying to cooperate with the birds to send people out.


    Hu-Lian''s storage bone objects are all life-saving things. In addition, only the most valuable ones will be ced in the bone objects. Although the things in the temple treasure house are also very good, they are treasured not the same as those in bone objects.


    There are Hu-Lian action reminders, and other people who have also brought bone objects have also been searching for something inside that can save lives.


    Someone found a wooden boat, and the guardughed and cried, "How can I forget it!" and turned to climb into the boat.


    At the same time.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the demon warriors with weeds beside him and asked, ��Are you ready?"


    The demon warriors spits out the weeds and jumped up: ��I wait for your order!"


    "Do it!" Yuan Zhan disappears from the ce.


    The demon warriors immediately gave a loud whistle.


    All the demon warriors and witches who were lying in the dark cooperated with the other person.


    Centered on a small puddle, 500 meters around it is almost the end of the world fight.


    And the hundred-Horn-warriors and the temple-servants, who are under the cover of the doomsday craziness, are in despair in less than a minute!


    ��No!"


    ��Ah ah!"


    ��God, help me!"


    ��Priest Da-Ren!I''ll save you... Oh!��


    "What''s the matter? Gods Above! Ah --��


    The screams of death were heard all over the valley. The poor high-ranking bone warriors and the advanced level the temple-servant were shocked. How could they have never thought that they would encounter such a battlefield where they would be beaten to this point in their life? The most hateful thing is that they don''t even know where the enemy is, and they really don''t know who the enemy is!


    "Who is it? Come out!�� The high priest Hu-Lian, who watched the people around him being killed by all kinds of attacks, but was unable to rescue them or kill the enemy, was furious.


    He has sent out the signal of danger, but until now, he has not seen foreign aid. Obviously, foreign aid is either blocked or something unexpected happens outside.


    Hu Lian is right to specte. Now there is chaos outside the E-Lan Mountain.


    On that day, the E-Lan Mountain valley became a real nightmare.


    On that day, everyone near the edge of the valley was devoured by the sudden killing aura. Except for a few people who escaped, nearly a thousand of the Horn-people lost their lives in the mountain.


    And this is just the beginning of the Horn-people civil strife and copse!


    Inside the valley.


    Hu-Lian thought that the two Hornless-men, even if they are powerful, they are only two people. Even if they have high-level yuan-crystals on their hands that can replenish energy, they can''t kill so many people with their abilities. Because he knew that the powerful demon warriors and witches used more than energy, but also soul power, which can''t be replenished, it can only be recovered slowly by rest or some special herbs.


    So when he entered the valley, he was almost fearless.


    But now this is like a rainstorm of attacks, the different abilities, the rhythm of diversity, and the different abilities of the means are really only from two people?


    Hu-Lian doesn''t know that there are a group of the Hornless-men who have joined them, many of whom are still the hidden demon warriors who he used to control, but their abilities are more or less different from those of the top group he formed. He doesn''t worry about what these people can do. If these people are powerful, they wouldn''t be forced to leave by some city guards.


    He can be sure to say: Such abilities are definitely not those that can be made by the demon warriors at most, but those under him


    By the way, he still has a group of people in the valley! When Hu-Lian thought of the demon warriors he controlled, he immediately called them with his hands on bone objects.


    One call, no response! Call again, still no response!


    None of the ves who were shackled by the Envement Bone answered him.


    "Si Tan!" Hu-Lian called out the name of Si Tan. At this time, only ghost witch like Si Tan can help.


    At this time, Si Tan slowly came to Hu-Lian.


    Hu-Lian''s armor is very special. It can resist most of the attacks for him. If there is no subsequent attack, he can get out of the swamp with a little help from external forces.


    But Yuan Zhan and the demon warriors couldn''t give him this chance. Even if they couldn''t kill him immediately, they trapped him in the mud for a while.


    "You''re not seriously injured?" Hu-Lian saw Si Tan and seemed to understand something.


    When he manipted the Envement Bone to punish Si Tan, but saw that Si Tan didn''t respond to him, Hu-Lian calmed down instead. "You arranged all this? You''re out of the Envement Bone control? And you helped the demon warrior ves out of control? How did you do it? I can''t even detect the release of the Envement Bone?��


    Si Tan didn''t answer this question. Well, he did it on purpose. It''s veryfortable to see Hu-Lian''s suffocating appearance.


    Hu-Lian is not easy to talk about either. Now he counterattacked: "Yes, after thousands of years, you have made some progress. I thought you were be dismissive of bone objects all the time."


    "You are wrong. I''m not dismissive of bone objects, but I never recognize bone objects that can be made from intelligent biological creature bones, especially for bone extraction.�� Si Tan didn''t pay any attention to Hu-Lian''s reprimanding tone. He didn''t have a satisfied smile on his face. His eyes and expression were very in, but whether his real mood was like this was only clear to him.


    "Oh." Hu-Lian is alsozy to refute his theory. They are two opposite sides. They are different from the other person in terms of values, outlook on life and belief in God. ��And the man I asked you to catch you didn''t catch him?"


    "You care about that man? Even at this time?�� Si Tan was really curious.


    Hu-Lian: "What about it? I''m going to be killed by you. Can I see him for thest time?��


    Si Tan: ��No."


    Hu-Lian:��......��


    Si Tan looked at Hu-Lian''s depressed expression and smiled.


    Hu-Lian let it go, ��I want to see him! You don''t have the ability to disarm the Envement Bone. Did he help you? Let hime out to see me. I know he hasn''t left the mountain yet. "


    Si Tan: ��No.��


    Hu-Lian was going crazy! This Si Tan was born to torment him. At the beginning, he almost killed him, and his soul was even more iplete after he tried to do a suicidal attack on him. Now he found his persistence, but he hid someone from him.


    ��Believe it or not, even if I am dead, I can drag you together with me!" Hu-Lian''s face was a little hideously grim, whichpletely damaged his handsome and evil appearance.


    Si Tan nodded, "You do have this ability."


    ��Let hime out to see me!" Hu-Lian said almost literally.


    Si Tan looked sideways.


    When someone came out, Hu-Lian looked at the ce hopefully, but saw a primitive warrior full of wild game and rough outlines.


    Yuan Zhan stepped up to Hu-Lian and looked at him up and down very impolitely. He said angrily: "Do you want to see my priest? Ha ha, go die first, and then see if it is possible."


    At this time, Yan Mo, who was hiding in the dark and holding Sumen to watch the activity, was speechless.


    In fact, he was going to go out to meet with Hu-Lian. By the way, he also wanted to ask him something. However, both Si Tan and Yuan Zhan refused to let him see Hu-Lian. Their minds were the same as ever: they both wanted to stifle Hu-Lian, and the more he wanted to see Yan Mo, the less they would let him see him.


    Yan Mo can only stand for this. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he doesn��t know when or how his sensitive little animal lover detected the strangeness. He is full of disgust and fierce rejection to Hu-Lian.

 Chapter 520: Slaughter!

    <h4>Chapter 520: ughter!</h4>


    Hu-Lian looked down upon Yuan Zhan with contempt. He looked down upon these lowly and stupid Hornless-men from the bottom of his heart, not to mention the eastern continent. When they came to the western continent, the Hornless-men here were still in a very primitive state. Only a few big tribes had a trace of civilization.


    When human beings see a group of mice and monkeys be human beings, will they be regarded as equally intelligent creatures?


    That''s what Hu-Lian thinks of the Hornless-men. He even thinks that the civilization and everything they have nowe from their Horn-people gifts and blessings.


    Yuan Zhan, after seeing the disdainful eyes of Hu-Lian, didn''t even say a word and started attacking directly!


    Hu-Lian was breaking out at the same time! His body turned into countless flying insects in an instant.


    "We can''t let him run, not a single bug can be let go!" Si Tan seems to have been prepared for a long time. He shouted at once, quickly cut his palm, and blood spilled on Hu-Lian. He makes strange movements on the side of his arms and fingers, followed by strange singing in his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet are deeply inserted into the earth, and the energy of 10th rank''s blood warrior was fully released at this time.


    Thend around the swamp suddenly closed with a fire cage. Most of the flying insects were forced to fly to the center of the swamp by the high temperature. Some of them tried to break through the seamless cage formed by the me, but they all turned to ashes as soon as they rushed past it.


    The rest of the flying insects began to drill underground. Hu-Lian regretted it at this time. He was so obsessed with man that he should have be a flying insect before he was trapped again. Now he seems to want to escape and can''t escape.


    Damned despicable the Hornless-men, I have written down today''s shame. As long as I the high priest can recover, I will not let you go! The Hornless-men should have disappeared from the West.


    At this time, the Horn warriors and the temple-servant in the swamp have not died much, but Yuan Zhan made a magma cage again on top of the fire care to be on safe side. This time, the temperature was higher, and he added the poison Yan Mo gave him. His wild instinct told him to kill the Red-Horn''s priest! Can''t give him a chance to escape!


    Outside the magma cage is the blood mist formed by Si Tan blood.


    The magma cage was shrinking. The magma heat of unknown degree and the poison that does not exist, if one were to spent a long time in the high temperature it kill everyone except Hu-Lian in an instant!


    A dead soul rushed out of the cage, but just then it hit the blood fog made by Si Tan, it sent out the final soul scream that stabbed the human brain, and then disappearedpletely.


    One is responsible for solving the physical body, one is responsible for killing the souls, and then Yan Mo, who is hiding in the dark, held yuan-crystal in his hand and sets up invincible shields for his four people. The first time they cooperated perfectly, Mo couldn''t agree with the other person.


    Yuan Zhan noticed that there were no living things in the magma cage, so he immediately put his hands together.


    ��Boom!" the cage of magma contracted andpressed, and after a violent collision, it erupted like a volcano.


    When Yuan Zhan put his hands together, all the visions disappeared, the magma fell to the ground, the earth surged, and the temperature of the valley slowly decreased.


    Yan Mo took Sumen''s hand and walked out of the darkness. "Hu-Lian died like this?" he doesn''t believe that this man died so easily.


    Yuan Zhan is sure to say, ��No insect escaped."


    Si Tan frowned. ��I didn''t catch his whole soul. He must not have died."


    ��Iplete soul? What do you mean?�� Yan Mo heard that Hu-Lian''s soul didn''t disappearpletely, but he thought it was reasonable. How could such a person be killed so easily? It''s strange that he doesn''t have a secret life saving method.


    Si Tan mmed his chest angrily. ��I should have thought that since the cunning Horn-people can turn his body into a myriad of flying insects, he will definitely leave a part of his body somewhere. That''s what happenedst time. He''s slowlying back from theck of more than half of his body!��


    Yan Mo''s focus is: "You say he is not only missing most of his body, but also his soul? In this way, he can be resurrected and restored?��


    "Yes, it''s his ability as the high priest, and it''s also the greatest proof that their Horn-people say that Hu-Lian is loved by the God Pan''a. But they didn''t know that Hu-Lian could transform his body into countless flying insects, and could split his soul into many and put them on those insects. They only saw that Hu-Lian would not die, and could recover slowly in the years no matter how many injuries he suffered. As soon as Hu-Lian recovered, no matter who is in the high priest position, he has to give up his seat immediately. In those days, it was Hu-Lian, who was half of the king Nier''s seat.�� Si Tan spoke with an upset tone.


    "How long does it take him to recover?" Yan Mo asked.


    Si Tan replied: ��It depends on how much blood essence can be absorbed by his hands. His ves of the Hornless-men are more than 30 people sent out today. The king Nier is more loyal to Hu-Lian than to his partner, and he also needs Hu-Lian''s support, so King Nier will certainly catch arge number of the Hornless-people demon warriors and even ordinary people for him to absorb, that is, he will even catch the Horn-people, I''m afraid he will also not give up, as long as Hu-Lian can recover as soon as possible. "


    Yuan Zhan''s face is gloomy and cold, ��Get me King Nier."


    Si Tan patted Yan Mo on the shoulder, "You don''t have to worry too much. This time, Hu-Lian was injured more seriously than when I tried to kill him thest time. Even if he collected enough blood essence on his hand, it would take a while for him to absorb and digest it. This is enough time for us to turn the Horn-people upside down!��


    Yan Mo felt his chin and felt that Hu-Lian''s immortal ability was simr to that of him. Although his body could not turn into a flying insect, in theory, even if there was only a little ashes left in his body, as long as one cell was still alive, he could use energy to recover slowly, which had been proved when he turned into burnt charcoal thest time.


    "Can you capture or kill my soul?" Yan Mo suddenly asked Si Tan.


    Si Tan nced at him and replied simply, ��No. I''ve tried before, your soul is not only very solid and stable, but also seems to be protected by some powerful witch. If I move your soul or kill you, those ghosts tell me that I will be subjected to a terrible curse.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person at the same time. Yuan Zhan immediately thought: After going back, we must treat the old man better.


    Yan Mo was so moved. He didn''t know that his Shifu had cursed and protected his soul, although it''s strange to say that.


    ��Let''s go, Hu-Lian hasn''t gone out yet. Those Horn-people will surely send someone to check it. Let''s go out and find a ce to lift the Envement Bone for you, and then watch it..."


    ��No need." Si Tan stepped out of the valley.


    "Ha?"


    "We''re in a state where no one can control us with the Envement Bone, right?"


    Yan Mo nodded.


    "What are you waiting for? So many of the Horn-people are out there. Can we just watch them leave?�� He didn''tpletely solve the problem that Hu-Lian''s Si Tan was full of evil anger.


    "Of course not." Yuan Zhan was also very upset. He was very depressed that he failed to kill the person he wanted to kill in the magma cage twice, first with She-Dan and now with this Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo, who is bound by himself, can only pretend to stop saying: "Those Horn-people outside don''t attack us, so let it go this time..."


    ��It''s toote." Si Tan looked up and seems to be listening to the fairy music. He looked slightly intoxicated and said, "Didn''t you hear the scream? I''m afraid the thirty-two demon warriors have been fighting against them for a long time. "


    Ah! Yan Mo forgot the thirty-two people and listened carefully. There was a strange voice outside the valley. He said how those people hid in the dark and didn''te out. They had already moved the battlefield!


    Little Sumen raised his head with a shudder, "Shifu..."


    Knowing what he was worried about, Yan Mo turned to the two men and said, ��Please try not to attack the White-Horn n. I and Sumen will inform them to leave."


    Si Tan didn''t make a sound, Yuan Zhan said he knew what to do.


    ��Mo, take them with you." Yuan Zhan took off the pouch and gave it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo put on the nursery bag and left with Sumen.


    As soon as Yan Mo left, Yuan Zhan jumped to the top of the mountain with a rock and shouted: "The Horn-people listen! Your high priest Hu-Lian has been killed by us! From today on, the Hornless-men will no longer be oppressed by you. If any of you dare to bully the Hornless-men, I Yuan Zhan will take your lives!��


    "Hahaha! The real demon Hu-Lian is finally dead! The Horn-people listen, from today on...�� There was a wildugh outside the valley, and then there was a deration of war against the Horn-people from Yuan Zhan.


    Some of the thirty-two freed from oppression may have been used to the life of ves, but others have been oppressed to the extreme, they have been waiting for an opportunity to break out.


    No matter what they think, these people who just got out of the shackles need a killing to vent their anger and suffocation!


    As long as they think of the crimes they have suffered in the hand of the Horn-people, the kneeling and licking of the Horn-people, the humiliation of the Horn-people who treat them as the vilest brutes, and the fact that they are forced to kill their peers just to live.


    The ughter that the Horn-people called the beginning of disaster began!


    At the beginning, the culprit of this disaster didn''t expect it will affect so many people. Yan Mo wanted to reduce the battle power of the Horn-people, but the strategic n he and Yuan Zhan made was mainly to kill the first viin, with the separation of the three ns as the supplement, and they didn''t want to create too many murders on the Horn-people.


    Although the Horn-people are cruel and callous to the Hornless-men and cannot treat other intelligent creatures equally, no matter how cruel the race is, not everyone in it is bloodthirsty. After so many years of running in with the Hornless-men, many of them have called for improving the status of the Hornless-men, and the Horn-people are full ofpassionate and kindness for them.


    Yan Mo has Zan-Bu, a half teacher like Shifu, and now has Sumen, a little White-Horn boy apprentice. It''s hard to hear and feel cruel toward the Horn-people. Even if the Hornless-men in the western continent die more, it''s just someone else''s business for him. Yan Mo is a selfish guy with no sense of justice. If the Horn-people don''t want to invade the eastern continent, and he happens to be "Sent" to their nest, and he wouldn''t want topete with the Horn-people so fast.


    But some things are not how you want to develop, people are always the most difficult thing to control.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan want to use the thirty-two demon warriors and the witch to ambush the people sent by Hu-Lian, and they do get what they want. But both of them did not expect that after the thirty-two hornless demon warriors broke away from the shackles of the Envement Bone, all the anger and resentment that had been overstocked for a long time broke out. They just ambushed a team of the Horn-people and it could not vent their deep blood feud. The thirty-two people saw the blood of the Horn-people and becamepletely red eyed. The first thing to suffer was those Horn-people who got close to the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    In such a sudden situation, Yan Mo was busy coaxing his apprentice, but Yuan Zhan, a primitive warrior who grew up in the resentment of ves, didn''t think of it.


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to think about it. He was only d that he was in a hurry and that the White-Horn n were the farthest away from the E-Lan Mountain, which made him and Sumen inform them to flee in time.


    If there is only Yan Mo, maybe Qiu En will not return safely. But Sumen, the little witch, also said to him seriously, ��Let''s go! We need to keep the strength of our White-Horn n who are already few in numbers."


    Qi En had to go back.


    And some of the Red-Horn fighters, who were in charge of monitoring the White-Horn operation, were no longer aware of the White-Horn''s movements.


    The high priest Hu-Lian is dead, killed by the Hornless-men! The terrible news swept all the Horn-people like the wind.


    King Nier went crazy on the spot and rushed into the E-Lan Mountain with his men.


    No need for him to rush into the valley. The attack from the Hornless-men has fallen!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t start until the Horn-people started attacking him.


    Yan Mo, with Sumen, can''t return to the battlefield. He can only stand in the distance and watch the battle.


    Thirty two high-level demon warriors and witches, plus Yuan Zhan, a 10th rank blood warrior in the name of rescuing and protecting the Hornless-men, how much damage can these 33 people do to the Horn-people outside the mountain?


    But the most terrible is not these 33 people, but only one ghost witch Si Tan!


    In the sky, the ck and red ghosts reappeared inrge numbers. This time, they no longer only gathered above the valley, but rushed to the living people.


    On the top of the mountain, Si Tan, covered with tattoos, sacrificed his blood and painted the pattern of huge.


    The blood red ghosts�� fog is a little bigger, almost covering the whole mountain.


    ��Go! With the soul of the Horn-people, calm down the anger of my dead tribesmen!��


    Blood red witch pattern swished to the Horn-people outside the mountain.


    King Nier was fighting with Yuan Zhan. He looked up and saw the witchcraft pattern in the sky. His eyes contracted. He immediately yelled out, ��Go! Get out of here! Exit the E-Lan Mountain! Quick!��


    King Nier, despite the fact that he is still fighting, returned and escaped!


    Only those who know the ability of ghosts and witches know how terrible ghosts and witches are. He had seen the ghost witch kill tens of thousands of people using that same pattern!


    At that time, the noble was his biggest rival for the Red-Horn n leadership and the throne, but the other side didn''t know what someone did to do to make Hu-Lian angry. Later, Hu-Lian sent Si Tan to attack them.


    Overnight, all the living people in the small town where their family lived died silently. No one can escape from the angry ghosts, and no one who died had any wound.


    Why do ghosts and witches fight back?


    Is Hu-Lian really dead?


    King Nier doesn''t believe that the most beloved person of the gods, the high priest, died like this?


    But if Hu-Lian is not dead, how dare Si Tan, the witch controlled by Hu-Lian himself, fight them?


    Now that ghosts and witches are out of control and have umted resentment for many years, how do they deal with them?


    King Nier yelled at the war beasts. He wanted to go back to see if his Priest Da-Ren is really dead. He doesn''t believe it.


    Yuan Zhan has recognized King Nier, how can he just let him go and he went on to follow him now.


    The King��s City temple, somewhere deep underground.


    It''s like a deep and wide underground pce with an altar in the middle.


    If Yan Mo was here, he will feel the familiar scent here.


    Everything here is very simr to the Horn-people heritage site under the Jiu Feng nest, the stairs made of bones, and a mysterious altar.


    On the altar, a group of flying insects gathered together and fly slowly. Gradually, the flying insects stick together and be a beating blood red heart.

 Chapter 521: Secret method of survival

    <h4>Chapter 521: Secret method of survival</h4>


    King Nier is dead.


    He died at the gate of the Shentu city.


    At that time, he was rushing back to the King��s City. He remembered that Hu-Lian had told him that if he was in danger of his life, he could do nothing else first. The main thing he has to do was to first tie some high-level demon warriors that had been prepared for a long time to the lock post of his dormitory. Whenever one of them disappeared, he should tie another.


    But as soon as he ran to the city gate, he saw a group of the King��s City bodyguards rush out of the city.


    When the bodyguards saw that he was overjoyed and saddened, the leader rushed over, fell to the ground, and trembled painfully to report: "Your Majesty, your Majesty Queen and your highness..."


    King Nier had to stop the war beasts and demanded anxiously and impatiently, "What''s the matter with them?"


    "Reply to your majesty, Queen, they, they..."


    "Say it!" King Nier kicked over the head of the bodyguard. He was eager to rush back to the King��s City Temple immediately, but these people came to block his way and refused to say what happened.


    The head of the guard got up and finally said: "They were all assassinated, only..."


    "What?!�� King Nier mind was full of Hu-Lian and his heart pounded, and his body shook on the war beasts. He may not have much love for queen, but he always has some respect for the queen who has always supported him and given birth to his children, and his attention to the three children is second only to that of Hu-Lian. He loves the young son who did not have long to live, and he cultivated the elder son who has ability with all his heart, and treats the only daughter the same as his son.


    But now he was told that his wife and children had been killed? But the priest Hu-Lian he valued most was still in the dark!


    King Nier was so upset that he felt that the whole sky had copsed for a moment that he didn''t notice what the head of the guard hadn''t said.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, she..."


    Just then, King Nier and his mount suddenly sank to the ground.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Help your majesty!"


    The Shentu city was in a mess!


    Yuan Zhan has been following King Nier all the time. He is looking for the best time to start. He felt that he must kill with one stroke.


    King Nier is surrounded by many high-level warriors who are protecting him and running at a high speed. He is not sure that he can kill all these people without losing many lives.


    No, it''s not that he''s not sure, but that he''s going to kill so many people. Without prior preparation, he''s bound to have a very big battle. Then the earth will crack and magma will burst. Thisnd, including nts, insects and animals, will not know how many people will die.


    Yuan Zhou, whose enemies and friends are not clear, has been staring at him. If he does too much, he may give the Birdman an excuse to help the Red-Horn n. And he continued to exert all his strength. If he was against Yuan Zhou at that time, his victory was not very sure.


    Therefore, he can only choose to sneak attack, so as not to affect too many lives.


    Yuan Zhan originally thought that he would follow King Nier to the King��s City Pce, and spend time waiting for him to rx when he could not imagine that he would encounter such a great opportunity at the gate of the Shentu city.


    Savage primitive people don''t care about fairness, let alone jump out and fight with the enemy. He is only a little more human than war beasts, but when he is threatened, this human nature can be turned into animal nature at any time.


    Yuan Zhan knows that there won''t be such a good chance again. When King Nier returned to the city, even if he can rx, he will be surrounded by arge group of high-level warriors. There is also a dangerous uncertainty in the King��s City, Yuan Zhou. Although Yuan Zhou kept his promise and didn''t show up after he trapped Jiu Feng, who knows if he would save King Nier''s life because of his partner''s request.


    So, it��s now or never!


    King Nier has many powerful bone objects, including the magic bone chain that can imprison the demon warriors�� abilities.


    Because just before he was attacked, he usually grabbed the bone chain in his hand. If he is calm enough at ordinary times, in order to prevent the sneak attack, he will first use the divine bone armor to fly up, then let his bodyguard guard follow, at the same time, let the Shentu city prepare for the bone gun attack, and then call out arge number of bone warriors to use the bone warrior swarm tactics to consume the energy of the demon warriors who tracked him.


    King Nier didn''t know Yuan Zhan was following him, but if he was calm, he would do so for absolute safety. After all, the E-Lan Mountain is not far from the three cities, and the demon warriors, who escaped the control of the Envement Bone, may attack them anytime, anywhere.


    But king Nier didn''t have time to give these orders when he arrived at the city gate. Even if he had this consciousness, he forgot all about it under the severe blow of death of his wife and children. He needs time to remember, and his men need time to remind him.


    But Yuan Zhan didn''t give him this time, so he gave him a fatal blow when he was most wavering and unprepared!


    Considering that there is no death precedent for Hu-Lian, it''s not enough to kill King Nier and smash him to pieces. In order to protect everything, he didn''t even want the loot, including bone objects, which were all destroyed. He followed with the remains of King Nier''s body and sank into the magma flow in the deep underground.


    Not to mention the disorder between the Shentu city gate and the Red-Horn n, but also the E-Lan Mountain side.


    On that day, except for the White-Horn n who left in advance, I''m afraid that only king Nier and a few high-ranking warriors rushed out of the ughterhouse. All the other Horn-people there had no future!


    The E-Lan Mountain valley became a real forbidden valley since that day. No one in a short time dared to approach her within 500 meters.


    Si Tan and others simply didn''t go anywhere, so they asked Yan Mo to help thempletely lift the Envement Bone in the E-Lan Mountain.


    The Envement Bone of Si Tan is in the heart, which is troublesome. Yan Mo left him to thest.


    When Si Tan woke up again, his envement bone has been taken out, even the wound has healed well.


    "Your healing witchcraft is very good." Si Tan looked at the two people at the door and praises them sincerely.


    Yan Mo, who is talking with Yuan Zhan, looked back and smiled, ��Are you awake?" then turned back and pats Yuan Zhan: "OK, just do what you said."


    Yuan Zhan pinches Yan Mo''s face, nodded to Si Tan inside, and turned away. He has so many things to do that he has no time to dy.


    Yan Mo entered the room, walked to Si Tan, naturally sat next to the bed, grabbed his wrist to feel his pulse, smiled a momentter and said, "You''re consuming a lot energy, and that kind ofrge-scale witchcraft can''t be used at will, right?"


    "Um." Si Tan leaned against the wall and didn''t care about Yan Mo''s dazzling spying. He was in a very good mood because he hadn''t felt this free for a long time. At this time, even if Yan Mo beat him once, he would not turn against him.


    ��God can''t let us use the power they gave us without a price, so even if I still have the power to kill tens of thousands of the Horn-people, but I will sleep for a long time afterwards."


    "... I don''t think we need to kill so many people. "


    ��Boy, you are so naive." Si Tan''s smile is so soft, but his words are really cruel: "Don''t beat the enemy to the pain, don''t wipe out their core strengthpletely, don''t kill them into a river of blood, don''t remind them to be afraid of the Hornless-men, how can those arrogant people who can sculpt and use the bone objects work together peacefully with our Hornless-men living in the same sky?��


    Yan Mo inhaled, "You''re right, but..."


    ��No, but. As the first, you must learn to choose. You must learn to be hard hearted when time needs you to be otherwise you can''t do that.�� Si Tan board faces.


    Yan Mo thought, am I not hard enough? But once killing tens of thousands of people, and the killing ring is opened, it is impossible to stop at tens of thousands of people. When there are too many dead people, what should I do with The Guide eyes on me?


    Well, Yan Mo admits that he is influenced too much by the peaceful world he lived in once. Even if he ims to be hard hearted, he can''t be indifferent to the lives of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or more people. He is just a cold-blooded, slightly abnormal medical researcher, not a war maniac or anti-human disease.


    "Great Witch Si Tan, what are your ns for the future?" Yan Mo wisely shifted the topic.


    "Clean up the Horn-people and expand their territory. If you can''t kill all the Horn-people, let the Horn-people be ves to them." Si Tan confessed.


    Yan Mo''s liver shook a little. He really wanted to say to The Guide: Look! Compared with the primitive people here, my Banished punishment is weak. These savage witches are really cruel and ruthless. Come up and y genocide just like its peeing in the morning!


    Although he can understand, he can''t y like this.


    "Well, let''s start with the differentiation of the three ns. In fact, I think the White-Horn-people can be allowed everywhere."


    Si Tan sneered, "Their ability to get along with the other person is based on their current weakness. The bone objects are created by the White-Horn n. If we talk about their sins, the White-Horn n are the source of all others sins."


    Si Tan thinks it''s necessary to cultivate a ruthless chief for the "kind" priest Yan Mo. Well, Yuan Zhan looked good, has courage, brain power and excellent ability. Good he will have a good talk with himter.


    Yan Mo: How can we talk about this?


    ��Stupid Daddy! You saved him, you should be the stronger one. You don''t need to ask him what you want him to do, just order him.�� Wu Guo, who hasn''t made a sound for a long time, made a childish but domineering speech in Yan Mo''s mind.


    Yan Mo: ��......�� It hurts to be taught by my son.


    "We should respect our predecessors." Yan Mo is teaching his son seriously.


    ��Are you afraid you can''t beat him?" Wu Guo uncovered the truth without politeness.


    Yan Mo admitted with a face that was not red: "His soul control skill is really powerful, and it''s impossible to defend against. If such a person can''tpletely ept it, there is no other way to kill him or respect him. "


    "Stupid dad, don''t forget your original purpose."


    Yan Mo, awakened by his son''s words: Fxck, what am I so struggling for? No matter how powerful Si Tan is, can he handle the whole Horn-people alone? Isn''t he trying to use my and Yuan Zhan''s abilities now? And I don''t need to stay in the western continent to unify the Hornless-men. My original purpose is to make the western continent end up chaos, so that the Horn-people will have no time to invade the eastern continent, and give the eastern continent and the Jiu Yuan time to grow up.


    Then why do I have to ept him or cooperate with him? Just leave Si Tan and the Hornless-people the demon warriors on the west continent and let them toss each other? As long as I leave with Yuan Zhan, I will add a fire to them.


    "Stupid dad,"


    "Stupid son, you call me stupid father again, believe it or not, I will throw you away immediately! It doesn��t matter if you��re old or young. "


    "Cut!" he didn''t believe that his father would throw away his Wu Guo. Then he let out a bigger bomb: ��By the way, Daddy Mo, I forget to tell you that I''m almost going to be born. You need to find a ce with plenty of energy."


    "What?�� Yan Mo immediately left all his calctions behind, stood up quickly, and asked," you and Du-du are going to be born?��


    Si Tan looked up at Yan Mo. Who is the young man talking to? Who is going to be born? In other words, he seems to feel two weak, but tenacious soul waves, which seem toe from the strange bag of youth tied to his chest?


    Yan Mo rushed out of the temporary stone house built by Yuan Zhan. Si Tan, Hu-Lian, the Horn-people, the hornless people and so on, are all nonsense now, no one canpare with his two sons in terms of importance!


    Wu Guo, a wicked man, his one of the most important words: He is the only one to be born, Du-du can��t because it is still early for him.


    Wu Guo is actually surprised that Du-du absorbed as much energy as he does, and their cultivation conditions are the same. Why does Wu Guo feel that he is about to be born, but Du-du has not responded yet?


    Wu Guo can''t figure it out, so he just thought that he could be born first and be a big brother!


    Yan Mo rushed out and ran back again. He forgot that Yuan Zhan was not there, so he couldn''t share the good news with him for the time being. "Great Witch Si Tan, do you know that there is a ce with a lot of energy nearby?"


    Si Tan raised his eyebrows. "Who did you say was going to be born?"


    Wu Guo shouted: "The Demon Abyss was good before. It''s full of energy. Especially theke in the abyss, we''ll go there."


    ��It''s my baby. They''re going to be born, but they need a ce full of energy."


    "Oh? Is it the demon warrior ability by nature? But how do you know that your baby was born to be the demon warriors?�� Si Tan''s eyes couldn''t help slipping onto Yan Mo''s chest pouch. He has many questions, but because he is not familiar, he does not know where to start.


    Yan Mo himself only speaks three words to the other person. Today, the good news came too suddenly. He''s a bit out of shape. Now, his calmness has gradually returned. But after all, he didn''t hide much. He exined to Si Tan: ��My children are really special. I can feel them. You can control your soul, and I think you can feel their existence, right?"


    Si Tan did not deny it, but he had a question he had to ask: ��Is your children in the bag on your chest?"


    "Yes."


    Si Tan shuddered and sat up. "Your child is not born from a woman? How could they be in your bag? What''s special about this bag? Why... "


    Yan Mo interrupted with a smile, ��I''m sorry, there are some things I can''t tell you in detail, which involves some top secret inheritance of our tribe''s Great Witchcraft. I can only tell you that my baby was born by myself, but I don''t need to be pregnant for nine months like a woman. You can understand that my husband and I have two seeds, and then we put the seeds into this nursery bag for cultivation, and when their bodies are fully developed, enough energy can be used for them to break through the earth and be born."


    Si Tan opened his mouth wide to see how weird Yan Mo''s eyes are.


    Yan Mo epted it frankly. He didn''t feel ashamed to have two sons in person. If he had this function in hisst life, he would definitely test himself.


    Si Tan was silent for a while.


    Yan Mo thought he couldn''t ept it, shrugged his shoulders, and was waiting for an excuse to leave, so he listened to Si Tan very seriously and said to him, ��If I join your tribe, can you tell me the secret of giving birth to a child? I want to have one, too. "


    Yan Mo: ��...��


    Si Tan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and begged him sincerely with deep expectation: ��I can swear by my soul that if you agree to let me join your tribe and tell me the secret of having children like you, I will never betray you or your tribe. I will stay in your tribe forever. As long as you promise me that when my child grows up, he will be allowed to leave your tribe to continue my former tribe. "


    "Cough!" the Ancestor God Above. He didn''t think of this development! Yan Mo wanted to earn and pulled out of his hand, but Si Tan held him too tight.


    "You also see my ability. If I join your tribe, I will certainly be your help. But you can rest assured that I will not pose any threat to your position of the priest. On the contrary, as long as I do not vite my will, I can obey your orders. Does your tribe have the elder? I can be the elder."


    Yan Mo was interrupted by Si Tan several times. He didn''t ask the question he wanted to ask until Si Tan finished what he wanted to say: "Didn''t you directly contact your descendants?"


    ��No." Si Tan seemed to be afraid that Yan Mo would run away, but he still refused to let go of his hand, so he grabbed him and said: "Hu-Lian said that he left me with a direct line of tribesmen, but those tribesmen, I don''t know how many generations have passed, and my blood has been weak for a long time, not to mention picking out a Great Witch among them who can inherit my ability."


    [1] So Si Tan was there 7000 years ago when the Horn-peoplended in the western continent and he fought with them only to lose, so by calctions he is more than 7000+ years old how many generation is that?


    Si Tan wrapped Yan Mo''s two hands in the middle, and then he lowered his head and kissed the tip of his finger: ��Gods Above, I had already given up hope, only thought that I could leave those offspring to continue, but when you came, not only did you lift the Envement Bone for me, but also gave me more hope. My Mo Da-Ren, you are the greatest treasure God has given me. I will guard you with all my heart. I swear by my soul.


    Yan Mo''s mouth is about to reach his ear, which is too ambiguous. Thank goodness his little vinegar jar lover is not here. Otherwise, don''t say to cooperate with Si Tan, its good not to fight immediately.


    ��If you want children, you don''t have to get this witchcraft, do you? You can... "


    ��Find a woman? No, since there is a better way to continue my blood, why should I mix other impure blood in my blood.�� Si Tan is sure to say: ��Is this secret method of your family able to guarantee that the children born will have magic?? Don''t hide it from me. You said it just now."


    "Well, this is not absolute, and do you misunderstand anything? I said that these two children were born by me, but they not only continued my blood, but also of my warrior. "


    "Yuan Zhan?" Si Tan frowned slightly.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know what Si Tan thought, and soon his brow began to expand, ��I understand that another warrior or witch is needed, and the higher the level, the more magical the warrior or witch can be born, right?"


    "Then you can also find a high-ranking woman, the demon warriors or a witch."


    "You want me to mate with a group of women? Just for them to have children? Who do you think I am?�� Si Tan''s expression suddenly became severe.


    Yan Mo fainted. ��Is this the most natural way?"


    Si Tan looked at Yan Mo for a while and let go of his hands. ��I have lost the ability to let women carry my bloodline."


    Ah! Yan Mo is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to force the secret of Si Tan witchcraft. As a doctor, he doesn''t care. But as a man, I''m afraid no man can ept that he has lost the ability to spread the offspring.


    Si Tan suddenlyughed, ��I can have an erection and enjoy the pleasure of mating between men and women. I just can''t leave the offspring. This is a problem for all the high-level demon warriors and witches. I''m not the only one. "


    Yan Mo was surprised. It was the first time he heard that.


    "Why, don''t you know it?" Si Tan rxed. ��I thought you knew you couldn''t leave offspring, so you used this secret method."


    "You say high-level?"


    ��When we reach the higher level, it''s very difficult conceive or make women fall pregnant, almost impossible, to leave the next generation behind. So our warriors and witches at that time knew that they must leave their descendants before their abilities enter the higher level."


    Yan Mo didn''t know whether the blood warriors and witches in the eastern continent knew about this, but thought about the children who be fathers there, I''m afraid he either didn''t notice this situation, or they noticed it, but it hasn''t been introduced to him. After all, he has not been in touch with the powerful talents in the eastern continent.


    "So your tribe''s secret is very precious, and it''s a real gift from God. If you say it, and use it as a reward, if others don''t say it, only those thirty-two people, I''m afraid most of them will really be willing to be loyal to you, including me. "


    Yan Mo didn''t speak at once.


    Wu Guo probably had enough sleep. At this time, he was so lively that he learned from Du-du and said: "Daddy, promise him, there are still many Child Fruits. If there are no more. When I''m born, you give me that tree and I will nt it and nurture it with my ability, and it will grow a lot of fruits. "


    Yan Mo has a deep understanding of the function of Child fruit from The Guide, and also knows that Child fruit does have this ability, and the cultivation process is not asplicated as they are.


    Because both Wu Guo and Du-du have their own souls, and Wu Guo has his own body, in order to make them and the Child Fruit integrate smoothly, the had the process of being pregnant in his stomach, regenerating, and then putting them into the nursery bag.


    If we only use Child Fruit to cultivate offspring, we only need to irrigate Child Fruit on the tree with the energy of both parents, wait for Child Fruit to absorb enough energy and fall down, then find a ce full of energy to let it continue toplete the growth of body and soul, wait for Child Fruit to split, a real baby with flesh and blood can be born.


    In a word, Child Fruit has the functions of transforming the blood essence into sperm and egg cells, fertilizing them, and then acting as the uterus.


    ��Please give me time to think about it." Although the conditions of Si Tan were good, Yan Mo still didn''t promise on the spot. It''s said that this baby bearing fruit tree was found in the western continent. If we let Si Tan and others know that this secret method originally belonged to their western continent Ha-ha!


    "Dad, why don''t you agree?" Wu Guo didn''t understand. "Don''t you want to have more powerful thugs?"


    "Stupid! How could such a precious secret method be agreed so easily? As I said just now, this is the inheritance of the witchcraft of our family.�� When he returned, he will nt the baby fruit tree in the territory of the Jiu Yuan and mark it with the exclusive product of the Jiu Yuan! Even if he found the same baby fruit tree in the western continent then - although he thinks it''s unlikely, he will said he brought it from the eastern continent, well, that''s it!


    "Oh... Dad, you are good and bad. But I like it!�� Chuckled Wu Guo.


    Hearing Wu Guo''sughter, Yan Mo thought of Jiu Feng. These little ones are often in the same ce, and some little habits are infecting the other person. Moreover, this baby fruit tree was found by Jiu Feng, which will result in many other babies.


    If Wu Guo is the Fruit of Witchcraft, then Jiu Feng is his exclusive lucky charm bird.


    When it came to Jiu Feng, what is he doing now?


    Jiu Feng got a lot of gadgets like by young birds from Yuan Zhou, and was taught some skills to exert racial ability by Yuan Zhou, which he really pondered for a while.


    But in addition to sleeping in a closed house, Jiu Feng is not a calm person. After he mastered a few skills, he refused to learn new ones, and was busy looking for his Mo Mo to y with his two younger brothers.


    Yuan Zhou doesn''t know where his brother idea came from. It''s not easy for their n toy eggs. Usually a couple is lucky to have a bird in their whole life. Sometimes they have to use some special methods to obtain offspring. Like him, up to now, we haven''t seen the shadow of the big bird''s egg, but they live a long life and doesn''t worry about it.


    Jiu Feng has been making trouble for several times. Seeing Yuan Zhou refuses to let him out, he will be honest and that��s strange!


    Our, Young Master Jiu Feng, have learned to be cunning from Priest Mo Da-Ren for a long time. Seeing that it''s impossible to make trouble directly, he began to paralyze the enemy.


    And Yuan Zhou didn''t expect a little bird to y with him. Seeing that he was honest, he gave him many treasures andforted him.


    The heart of escaping hasn''t changed at all. So when Yuan Zhou rxed his vignce and ran to y sticky with his partner, Jiu Feng slipped down the chimney out the room!


    Jiu Feng just wanted to go to find Yan Mo, but thought that he hadn''t seen him for many days, so he couldn''t show his Mountain God Da-Ren''s greatness with his empty paws, so he decided to find some good things to please his little two legged monster.


    The King City of the Horn-people is so big, where are the good things?


    Jiu Feng became the smallest bird and flew around the King��s City. Soon he caught sight of a gorgeous Horn woman.


    The reason why he aimed at the woman was very simple, because the other party was obviously of high status. People who saw her called her queen, but after entering a pce, the Queen''s behavior became sneaky.


    She opened a wall in which there were deep steps down.


    The woman lifted her skirt and stepped down the stairs.


    The moment the walls closed, Jiu Feng flew in.

 Chapter 522: Woman, bugs, opportunities or dangers?

    <h4>Chapter 522: Woman, bugs, opportunities or dangers?</h4>


    With a strange smile, the Queen held on the wall as she walked down the stairs.


    The people in the pce want to keep it from her, but how long can they keep it from her? Her king is missing, her children are dead, and her missing husband is almost certain going to die. No doubt, what else does she want to miss? What else is there to be afraid of?


    Yes, she was fearless.


    Although she is queen, she is no different from invisible people in the three ns or the Red-Horn n. Others see her as supreme, but they only regards her as a fertility tool and a symbol.


    She came from another Red-Horn family. Because her father thought that Hu-Lian was too noble to influence the power change in the family in the name of God, the high priest hated her family and found reasons to kill her family.


    If it wasn''t because she was the partner Hu-Lian chose for King Nier, if it wasn''t because she already had the offspring of King Nier in her stomach, she might have died somewhere without a sound.


    Hu-Lian ��Mercifully" left her, but thought that she would have better control than the new queen after she had no family support and dependence.


    And her husband Ha! Her husband!


    Jealousy, hatred, these two emotions have nibbled her heart for so many years. She has been waiting for the moment when her husband was rejected by Hu-Lian and give up. She wanted to see the face of the man at that time andfort her broken heart with his sadness and despair.


    But how ridiculous, she did not wait for her husband to be abandoned by the high priest, but waited for his death!


    Now she was the only one who survived.


    If it was before, she would never dare to do anything to that person, who has already be amon legend of the three ns. How dare she have any idea of revenge against such a person? It was also the day when she started to hate her husband, wanted to see him ending up as a jokes, but she didn''t expect Hu-Lian to fall first.


    Whether it''s King Nier or Hu-Lian, including the eldest son raised as the next generation of chief, as long as one of them is alive, she dare not think of such an idea.


    But who would have thought that everyone was dead and her chance came!


    Queen wanted tough, and she alsoughed. The smile was crazy and weird. At this time, no matter who saw her, she couldn''t believe that she was the noble, elegant and used to be a quite contemting woman.


    She could not help shivering with excitement at the thought that she would kill that man by herself. Once the idea came up, it can''t go back.


    She thought restlessly for a day in the pce, and finally made up her mind that she had nothing to lose and nothing to fear.


    What else does she dare not do without fear? She can take revenge by herself. She can kill the insect who look down upon her and regards her as small and humble. She doesn''t even care to kill the high priest.


    "Cluck! Kill you, kill you!��


    She knew that Hu-Lian was not dead, at least not dead dead.


    She had to kill the man��s heart, the temple-servant, before he could recover, even if she was disgusted!


    King Nier and his inner friend, the temple-servant, knew the most secret underground pce for "Self-support". They thought only they knew it. But how could queen, who had been dreaming of revenge for more than 20 years, or King Nier''s bedside woman, not notice her husband''s whereabouts?


    Maybe two tracking at a time is not sessful, but it took more than 20 years? What if she seduces the leader of the temple guard?


    "Cluck." Queen''s pupils dted with excitement.


    Queen, who was in an abnormal state of mind, didn''t notice that she was followed by a small human face bird.


    But Jiu Feng kept looking around. He always felt that someone was following him, and the smell was familiar to him.


    Is that guy here too? So did MoMoe? But he didn''t smell Mo Mo. His smell was as good as his vision!


    Queen circled around in thebyrinth like pce under the ground. She walked a secret path that only king Nier knew. She was not only near, but also could not meet the guards patrolling the underground pce.


    But to enter the mysterious underground pce under the temple, she needs one more important thing.


    Queen stopped, took out a pen and drew a small flower in a hidden ce on the wall. Then she went into a dark room nearby and waited. This time should be that person is leading the team. In the past, she came to him in this time period. As long as that person saw that little flower, he knew that she hade.


    Sure enough, soon the darkroom door opened and a figure shed into the darkroom.


    ��Is that you?" the man asked in the dark.


    Queen gave a little hum.


    The man lights up the bonemp in the darkroom, saw the person the darkroom, and immediately asked, "How are you at this time..."


    At the moment when the light was on, Jiu Feng hid behind a small carving and pretended that he was part of it.


    Queen came to the man, and before he finished, she leaned on him softly, sobbing: "They all gone, I''m the only one left after I die.��


    The leader of the guard licked his lips and boldly reached for Queen.


    Queen is very beautiful and well maintained. Woman in her early 40s looked like those in theirte 20s. If not, King Nier would not have had three children with her in session.


    The leader of the guard swallowed his saliva. His feelings for this woman are veryplex. Such a noble woman is willing tomit to him. He is grateful and proud. Moreover, as long as he thinks about his cheating with the wife of the king of the three ns, he can''t help being excited. He thinks that no man of the three ns can resist this temptation?


    After that, the leader of the guard used all kinds of tenderness and skills tofort the sad queen.


    And the Queen is also happy, and is intoxicated by the leader of the guards.


    Jiu Feng regrets that he followed the female only came to mate with the male. He thought there was something good underneath.


    Just when Jiu Feng was bored, ��Poof!" a bone dagger was deeply inserted into the heart of the guard leader.


    Hey? Jiu Feng looked out. Will the Horn-people females also eat their males after mating? I haven''t heard that from Yuan Zhou.


    The leader of the guard, who is in the middle of the climax, can''t believe and he went to stare at his chest.


    Queen pushed him away, pulled out the bone dagger and stabbed him several times.


    "Who are you to touch me?" Queen''s eyes were full of resentment. The blood of the man sshed all over her face, but she seemed to feel nothing.


    The leader of the guard''s expression ranged from surprise to rity, to the final silence. In fact, he had spare no effort to question, but in the end, he didn''t ask anything, or even make any resistance, and let the three ns noblest women kill him.


    Queen panted a little and pulled out the dagger. She took a bone ring from the leader''s thumb. She wanted such a thing with such great effort.


    The poor man didn''t know what he had mastered until he died. He probably only knew that it was the important thing the high priest gave him to keep, but he didn''t know that it was the most important bone key.


    ording to queen, there are three bones of the same bone keys. If she had not seen the same bone key on her husband, she would not have noticed the one on the guard leader.


    She didn''t know why Hu-Lian left the bone key to him. Maybe he secretly arranged other people. For example, when King Nier and his sweetheart, the temple-servant, were both dead, other people could find the guard leader, then exchange some keepsake for the bone key, and then use the bone key to enter the most secret underground Pce to help Hu-Lian recover quickly.


    The undergroundbyrinth, which covered the underground of the King��s City and the three cities, is the most solid and secret ce of the three ns. Even if someone can find some of them, they will not find all of them without maps and keys.


    As long as the underground pce does not disappear, the leader of the guard here will not die.


    Queen thought that maybe Hu-Lian had other backers besides that, but that''s what she didn''t know.


    When Queen got the key, she went out without any dy. She didn''t even wipe the blood on her body and face.


    Knowing the patrol route and timing of the underground pce guard, Queen avoided the patrol guards belonging to the temple and came to a wall.


    If other peoplee across this wall, they will think that the end of the underground pce is here. Even if they use bone cannons to bombard, the wall behind them will only be a thickyer of ck rock.


    But Queen knew that this was not the case. As long as there was a bone key and pressed the pattern on the floating carving, the mechanism behind the wall would start, and a new road to the lower ground would appear.


    Queen took a deep breath, lifted her hair, and learned from her husband how to press on the floating carving on the wall. She could remember the pattern and pressing sequence of the floating carving with her eyes closed.


    "Click, click." The mechanism sounds loud and the floating Diao pattern on the wall changes.


    A hand stuck out of the wall.


    That hand looked so lifelike that it''s bound to make someone startled, but if you look closely, it''s a bone carved hand.


    If Yan Mo was here, he would be extremely surprised to see this hand, because this hand was almost carved out ording to the shape of his left hand in his previous life, and even the size and position of the scar scratched by the sharp stone when he was a child on the back of his hand was very urate.


    When queen saw the appearance of the carved bone hand, she breathed out a breath secretly, and the appearance of bone hand proved that she did not make any mistakes in following the steps of floating carving.


    Next, Queen learned from her husband and put the bone ring on the ring finger on the bone��s hand.


    The ring just slipped to the base of the finger.


    "Click."


    The carved bone hand retracts the wall, and the floating Diao on the wall changes again. When the change is over, the originally seamless wall also opened a secret passage for two people to pass side by side.


    The secret road is still steeper down, and I don''t know how deep it goes. It''s dark under there


    Queen stared at the bottom. She had only followed up to here before, but she didn''t folded going below. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to follow, but king Nier would be very alert when he arrived here. He would turn around and look around every time before going down, and would close the wall again from inside.


    Queen didn''t know that when she hesitated, someone had stepped into the secret way first.


    Jiu Feng is still behind queen, and he didn''t follow her until she entered.


    It''s amazing that queen just stepped on the stairs in the dark road, and the bonemps on both sides of the stairs were lit one by one.


    Queen didn''t find where the door closing mechanism was. She didn''t find it, so she went down.


    When she reached nearly thirty steps, the above walls closed automatically.


    I don''t know how deep she went, but a door appeared at the bottom of thedder.


    Queen felt silly. Why is it so hard to kill that man? She''s here, can she just give up?


    Queen hated and went to grab the bone dagger and stab at the door. There were no other weapons around her. She never had ess to the powerful bone objects. Her husband replies in a funny tone for it: She was protected and didn''t need to carry these weapons herself.


    It''s a good idea, but is it not to cut off all the possibility of her getting her guard up!


    But in order to rx King Nier''s vignce, she didn''t ask for weapons. Even bone objects, which weremonly used by nobles, were all given to children. She didn''t keep any of them, and all the people around her were reced by King Nier''s people.


    In exchange for the three children and her honor as Queen.


    Queen was desperate, but when she stabbed the bone gate with a bone dagger again, the bone gate opened.


    Queen was stunned, thinking that she identally stabbed the door opening mechanism.


    "Thumping!" the heart beat faster and faster. Queen bit her lip and resolutely stepped into the door.


    Jiu Feng also quickly followed in and a hand pulled him down.


    Jiu Feng didn''t make a sound because he recognized the owner of the hand, and the man would not do meaningless things like fighting with him at this time.


    But Jiu Feng, who was pulled into the ground by that hand, didn''t see that the Horn woman who had stepped in first was surrounded by a group of flying insects before she reached the center of the underground pce.


    The woman screamed and waved her hands to get rid of the insects.


    But those insects were just like hungry for a lifetime and finally saw a piece of meat. They went crazy and threw themselves at her.


    A flying insect got into her ear, a flying insect rushed into her eyes, more flying insects flew into her mouth


    Soon Queen''s most vulnerable features were filled with flying insects. Her face was covered with flying insects.


    When these flying insects got into her body one by one, ��Poof!" more flying insects exploded from Queen''s body.


    "The Queen''s clothes, shoes and socks fell to the ground.


    Queen''s body disappeared, leaving no ashes.


    Jiu Feng didn''t see the beginning, but he saw the end.


    After Yuan Zhan pulled him into the ground, he said to him, ��Protect your body with your wind. When encountering all the insects, block them, and don��t let even one near you."


    Jiu Feng was curious. Before Yuan Zhan exins the second sentence, he flew out of the ground again. Small whirlwind surrounds him and wraps him up tightly.


    So he saw the second half of the process that the Horn woman was devoured by flying insects.


    "Hey!" What a terrible insect!


    But... It looked like its good to eat. Jiu Feng always think it will be good after eating.


    Jiu Feng rushed to the flying insects.


    And the flying insects swarmed in excited when they saw Jiu Feng.


    However, these flying insects have no ce to attack in front of the guarded Jiu Feng. Instead, they were strangled by the little whirlwind made by Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Fengunched all kinds of breathtaking and amazing attack postures, from up to down, from left to right, from straight line to circle, from sharp turn to brake, just to eat the insects he hanged.


    Yuan Zhan appeared silently at the center of the altar. He watched Jiu Feng eat insects happily and reminded him, "Don''t eat them alive!"


    Although Jiu Feng usually confronted Yuan Zhan, he won''t be stupid when it came to his life. So then he immediately gave up his n to eat live insects, only strangles those flying insects and tries not to let them disintegrate.


    Some of the flying insects came to Yuan Zhan and tried to devour him.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, and suddenly a fire burst out all over his body, and the whole person became a man of fire.


    Now those insects are miserable, stabbing and killed a lot.


    There was also a fire on the altar, and the heart in the center of the altar, which was a circle smaller because some flying insects were separated, agitated violently.


    Since Yuan Zhan has appeared, he didn''t want to let one of the flying insects fly out here!


    He didn''te out just now, because he was busy sealing up the underground pce to ensure that no insect could escape.


    But this altar is a little strange.


    Maybe the fire burned too much, and the heart turned into a bunch of little flying insects again, but these little flying insects didn''t fly out.


    At this time, the sacrificial tform changed, and the "click click" bone friction sound sounded, and the sacrificial tformposed entirely of bones formed a huge bone man in a blink of an eye!


    And those flying insects fly into the heart of the bone man, and they formed a ball and turn into the human heart again.


    After receiving the heart, the skeleton man is alive as if he had a soul. His ck eyes are aimed at Yuan Zhan.


    ��Hey! Da Zhan that bone man is terrifying!�� Jiu Feng felt the pressure and shouted loudly.


    Originally, all the flying insects around him had flown back to the bone man''s heart, but Jiu Feng didn''t eat enough, and flew around the huge bone man.


    The bone man waved his hand to p Jiu Feng.


    As soon as Jiu Feng''s wings turned, he moved and appeared in another ce.


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng was shocked by his new ability. What did he just do?


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bone man and asked Jiu Feng, ��Are there any flying insects around here? Is it all in the bone man''s heart?��


    With his vision and sense of smell, Jiu Feng made a quick flight to make sure: ��No, not one. They are all in the bone man''s ce. Hey! Da Zhan, let''s kill him together. The heart belongs to me. The rest belongs to you. "


    Yuan Zhan: "You are in charge of defense. You can''t let go of any flying insects."


    "What are you going to do? What about Mo-Mo? Is he here, too?��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t answer. He and Yan Mo were temporarily separated. Yan Mo stayed in the E-Lan Mountain to talk to Si Tan and the thirty-two hornless warriors, while he was responsible for many other matters, including contacting another group of the Hornless-people, and the White-Horn n, the ck-Horn n. The external cooperation further weakened the strength of the Red-Horn n, and then instigated the Red-Horn n to deal with the ck-Horn n and so on.


    Yuan Zhan passed the King��s City on his way to work. He always felt uneasy that the priest was not dead, so he came in ��Just in case" to have a look.


    He has been in the underground pce before, but the scope of exploration is not much, but today I don''t know if it''s his lucky day. He saw not only ady with a horn who had a strange, but also Jiu Feng who was under house arrest of Yuan Zhou. Following all the way, I found his goal.


    ��Guard well, Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhan pounced on the bone man before his ws reached over.


    The me enveloped the skeleton.


    But this is not the end.


    Yuan Zhan haspletely sanded his body and wrapped up the skeleton man.


    Jiu Feng screamed in horror. This terrible guy has made a cage with his own body!


    The bone man who is wrapped up by the savage man is still struggling desperately. He wanted to hit the earth shell with his hands, but just when his hands are raised, they turn into dust and fall to the ground.


    Hu-Lian is desperate.


    For so many years, he had to work hard to find a way to divide his soul in order not to have his soul injured along with his body.


    Yes, he can divide his soul into two parts, each of which has aplete memory, but only two parts at most!


    He was trying to cultivating the third soul, but he hasn''t seeded yet.


    If his soul is destroyed, he is really finished!


    However, his soul is not this body soul, so it needs to exist in a body and cannot be broken through alone. He had tried to let the soul part away from the body before, but when the soul part left, there would be a momentum of memory dissipation, which scared him not to try.


    The soul is the most mysterious thing in the world, and even God may not have known all about it.


    It''s amazing that he, Hu-Lian, can create a soul separation withplete memory.


    What should he do? Is he going to die here today?


    This hornless warrior is terrifying, even if his energy is not up to the level of those hornless semi God in thest major wars, but he has too many abilities, whichplement the other person, and he is trapped to death!


    The most terrible thing is that the hornless warrior has the ability to turn the skeleton bones into dust.


    This bone man is the highest masterpiece of the great Master Sculptor of the Horn-people bone objects, and it has been sculpted again and again. There is a legendary "The Godblood Stone" in the skull that he brought from the eastern continent. Its firmness can''t even leave tracespare to the hardest ck stone. Because of the special "The Godblood Stone", this bone man also has the ability to constantly repair himself.


    [1] Mmmh another Godblood Stone�� Yuan Zhan got three the Earth Godblood Stone from Grand Witch Xiang, the Water Godblood Stone from the Half Beast man from Tucheng and the Fire Godblood Stone fro... So is there a rtion between Hu-Lian and the sideburns man.


    This skeleton has other abilities, but even if it has semi God ability, it is useless when it cannot be used!


    Hu-Lian regretted that today, he should have taken the risk and absorb the Godblood Stone instead of cing it in the skull of the bone man.


    The bone man''s body is constantly regenerating and being turned into dust.


    Hu-Lian manipted the skeleton man to break through the encirclement and rush out of the ground.


    But the skeleton man''s body was tightly bound, and he had to work hard to make a step forward. The bird in charge of the defense over there hade over with a blow of its wings askew, and then he pushed the bone skeleton back to the original ce.


    Yuan Zhan is also worried. This skeleton man is more difficult to deal with than he imagined! What it hates most is its ability to regenerate.


    In this way, he and the bone man will fight and whose energy is more and more solid, who exhausts first, is will who suffers first.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to consume his energy like this. He is now in the enemy''s underground pce. He doesn''t say what to do if the other party consumes his energyter than him. Even if he dragged the other party to death, he can''t move by then.


    Oh, and Jiu Feng is here.


    But because of Jiu Feng, he didn''t want to fall down or have to rescue Jiu Feng.


    He could almost imagine the mockery of this stupid bird flying back to Yan Mo to share his contributions. Of course, mockery would not be aimed at Yan Mo, but at him.


    The stupid bird willugh at him in front of Mo Mo saying: "Hey! Mo Mo,e to see, this big fool was knocked down. Fortunately, I was there, I not only killed the enemy, but also saved him! Hey! Hey! ~ "


    Yuan Zhan, who has made up his mind, resolutely, resolutely refuses the consumption tactics and begins to work hard to find a way to make a quick decision.


    First of all, he has to figure out why the bone man regenerates. Is it the power of yuan-crystal? Where is yuan-crystal?


    Yuan Zhan, who covered the whole body of the bone man, can confirm that the yuan-crystal is not on the surface of the bone man, so it is in the inside.


    The skeleton of bone man looked clear at a nce, his mes are all burning into him, and yuan-crystal is obviously not here.


    So what''s left is the solid head!


    It''ste, the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    Yan Mo got thetest news from the White-Horn n.


    Let alone the ck-Horn n. The Red-Horn n have been assembling troops, transporting bone cannons and nning to smash the E-Lan Mountain.


    After discussing with Si Tan, Yan Mo decided to withdraw from the E-Lan Mountain tonight.


    But Yuan Zhan hasn''te back yet. Looking at the sky full of stars, Yan Mo''s heart suddenly panicked.


    What''s going to happen, but he can''t get a clue. He just thinks it''s probably rted to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Little Wu, can you feel where your father is?"


    After a while, Wu Guo replied in a dull way: "Yeah, there was a general direction before, but now it''s a little intermittent. Is Dad Zhan seriously injured or in aa?��


    Yan Mo''s heart thumped!

 Chapter 523: Saving the domestic animal!

    <h4>Chapter 523: Saving the domestic animal!</h4>


    Si Tan and the thirty-two demon warriors are ready to go. Si Tan came to ask Yan Mo when to leave.


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan, ��Are all 32 people worth of trust?"


    Si Tan thought for a moment, and replied, ��I don''t have much contact with them. You need to observe by yourself. Some of them hate the Horn-people, but some of the ves will go there when they grow up. I can only say that those people have their own ideas and are all strong. If you want topletely ept them, it will take some time and energy."


    Yan Mo doesn''t n to invest time and energy in those people at all. If they are willing to follow him in the end, he will take them with him. If they are not willing, he is not willing to take them.��


    But instead of talking to Si Tan like this, he nodded, "OK, I''ve got it."


    Xi Yang has at least three secret dens. If there are real dens and virtual dens, the real dens will be considered. In case there are a few unclear ones among those people, it''s not good to attract the Horn-people.


    ��Let''s go east." Yan Mo didn''t say where the final destination was, and Si Tan didn''t ask.


    Yan Mo finally asked the 32 people, ��If any of you want to leave, you can leave now."


    Thirty two people were stunned.


    "You would let us go?" someone tried.


    "Of course, when I released the Envement Bone for you, I told you that if you are willing to stay to help the Hornless-men resist the Horn-people, no one will force you if you are not willing."


    Thirty two people didn''t say a word. Many people looked at Si Tan.


    Si Tan yed with the belt of the new robes. His naked body is now covered with a robe, which is provided by Yan Mo as a sign of friendship. Because the material of the robe is shawl, it is veryfortable to wear. Si Tan seems to like the new robe very much.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��I know what you are worried about. If you feel uneasy about going like this, then you can exchange and repay with me with treasures or high-level yuan-crystals."


    As soon as the words came out, all 32 people were at ease. How could the young witch release them without paying any price for doing it, if they wanted toe and ask for it and there was no suchplicated thing as free barbecue and the Envement Bone is a not an easy thing to dissolve? Would you let them go afterwards?


    Now Yan Mo said that they would be more relieved to exchange treasures with yuan-crystal, so that they didn''t feel guilty when they left.


    Although these people were ves, because of their special status, Hu-Lian was kind and supported them for their work. Yuan-crystal and so on were not enough, but there were still a few. Some people will asionally find some special items when they go out to do tasks. Although the bone objects must be handed over to Hu-Lian for a look after when theye back, Hu-Lian doesn''t take everything. In this way, these people have umted some things more or less over a long period of time.


    Although their belongings are ostensibly in the temple and underground pce, it''s not so easy to get them back, but these people aren��t stupid �C the real idiots have long been dead in a mission or absorbed by Hu-Lian. These people when they really find out what makes their heart beating is the treasures they have hidden outside, and how can they take them back and give them to Hu-Lian.


    Hu-Lian knows this very well, but if he wanted to use these people, he can''t be too hard on them, so he turned his blind eyes to them.


    Thirty two people discussed with the other person and decided to go with Yan Mo first, then find treasures ande to exchange freedom with Yan Mo.


    Some of them are cheeky. They don''t n to exchange treasures or yuan-crystal at all. But now everyone is still there, and those with some ideas dare not move. They are only going to find another chance to sneak away in the future.


    Just as we were ready to start, "Hey -!Mo Mo,e and have a look at the Big Zhan Zhan. He is not going to survive. "


    The familiar call came from far to near, under a rotten starry sky next to them a big bird w flew to his side.


    All the people were alert. Some of them hid their bodies immediately.


    Wu Guo muttered: "That silly bird is back. Is Dad Zhan going to die?"


    Yan Mo could not cry orugh, and hurriedly said to the people, "That''s my partner, not the enemy."


    Si Tan put away the fingers which were going to draw blood lines.


    Jiu Feng soon found Yan Mo and threw the humanoid in his w in front of him with great uracy.


    ��Bang!"


    Yan Mo felt pain for Yuan Zhan when listening to thending voice.


    But Yuan Zhan seemed to lie on the ground without any reaction.


    Yan Mo knelt down, turned over Yuan Zhan, first checks whether there is a wound on his body, and then presses his pulse gate to diagnose whether he has an internal injury.


    Jiu Feng became smaller and fell on top of Yan Mo''s head.


    There was a surprise in Si Tan''s eyes. It was a bird with a human face. Well, he is familiar with it. Where did he seem to have heard of this kind of bird?


    Jiu Feng''s little head was turning around and watching people.


    Yan Mo looked up and frowned.


    Yuan Zhan''s body is full of vitality at this time. It''s impossible for him to be unconscious due to this pulse.


    However, Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan several times on his face and stabbed him in some acupoints with a gold needle. Yuan Zhan did not wake up.


    Strange!


    Yan Mo picked up Yuan Zhan and said to the people, ��My warrior is injured. I need a little time to treat him. As far as I know, the Red-Horn can''t attack the E-Lan Mountain tonight. It''s OK for us to leave a littleter, but if someone is worried, he can leave now. "


    Before the other thirty-two people spoke, Si Tan said: ��It''s not urgent to withdraw. You should treat your warrior first. Those Horn-people would never dare toe to the E-Lan Mountain at night. Besides...�� He didn''t want to leave yet.


    Si Tan said that those thirty-two people had no opinions and no one asked to leave.


    Si Tan waved and told them rest on the spot.


    Yan Mo carried Yuan Zhan into the stone house where he had operated on Si Tan - the operation was done in the secondboratory, and the stone house was just a cover up.


    Jiu Feng and Si Tan followed up.


    Yan Mo took out about ten bonemps from the King��s City treasure house and lights them up. Put them in ce ording to the direction. The stone house is bright as daylight, and Yuan Zhan''s body is illuminated.


    Yan Mo quickly peeled Yuan Zhan off in front of Jiu Feng and Si Tan without blinking an eye, and then starts to examine him in detail.


    "Jiu Feng, where did you meet A-Zhan? Do you know how he became like this?�� Yan Mo asked as he examined.


    Si Tan was watching. He was very interested in Yan Mo''s treatment and felt very different from the general witch healer.


    ��I know." At this time, Jiu Feng saw that here were only a few of them in the stone house. Now he became a little toddler. He sat at the head of the bed and told all the stories about him and Yuan Zhan tracking strange women and finding mysterious flying insects and fierce skeleton people under the ground.


    Si Tan saw that the little human face bird turned into a human in a blink, and something shed in his brain quickly.


    Yan Mo listened and stopped. "You said A-Zhan suddenly fainted after he had wiped out all the scum of the skeleton man?"


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! That''s it.��


    Yan Mo: "What about those flying insects?"


    Jiu Feng: ��No, Mo Mo, I''ll tell you, those flying insects are delicious, and I''ve taken some..." For two younger brothers.


    Si Tan suddenly interrupted Jiu Feng and said to Yan Mo, ��Let me see."


    Yan Mo didn''t find any problems in Yuan Zhan''s body, not even obvious scars. He just felt that his energy was surging too much, which was like he was absorbing too much energy. Is it just supporting his life? But why is there something in his heart shouting: No, there is something wrong with A-Zhan. It must be solved!


    For this reason, as soon as Si Tan said let him have a look, Yan Mo gave up his position without hesitation. He was a little worried that he could let Si Tan speak, and it was likely that there was something wrong with the soul of his small livestock.


    Si Tan''s palm covered Yuan Zhan''s forehead.


    Yan Mo stares at Si Tan''s hand, while Jiu Feng stares at Si Tan''s face.


    Wu Guo said, ��Father Mo, I can''t feel the Dad Zhan��s soul!"


    Yan Mo clenched his fists.


    Jiu Feng didn''t find out the seriousness of the problem at this time. The little guy even stuck out his finger and poked Yuan Zhan on the cheek. ��Mo Mo, what happened to Da Zhan?"


    Yan Mo didn''t know. He had a guess in his heart, but didn''t dare to say it. He could only wait for Si Tan''s verdict.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel it. He didn''t know that his face turned pale and his eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. At this time, he is like the most ordinary family member who knows that his rtives are terminally ill but still waits for the doctor to announce the patient''s condition with a trace of expectation.


    Yan Mo somehow thought of the mood when he got from thest physical examination report before Du-du died. No, it won''t be so bad. There must be a chance of recovery!


    He''s not just a doctor, he''s also a willpower. Oh, by the way, he has faith points.


    Look, he has so many ways to save people. Even if there is a real soul problem, Yuan Zhan can still be saved!


    Really? Can he really solve the problem of soul disappearing?


    Yan Mo is not only increasing his confidence, but also doubting himself.


    But Si Tan''s silence for a long time is making things even worse.


    Yan Mo secretly probes his soul into Yuan Zhan, and within a moment, his body shook.


    Seeing that Jiu Feng wanted to touch Yuan Zhan''s forehead curiously, Yan Mo stabilizes his body and took Jiu Feng from the head of the bed.


    Jiu Feng finally felt something wrong, hugged Yan Mo''s neck, rubbed his face, andforted him tenderly: ��Mo Mo, do not be afraid, Da Zhan Zhan is so powerful, he will not die."


    It''s a pity that Yuan Zhan is in aa at this time. He didn''t hear the fact that Jiu Feng finally admits that he is very powerful.


    Yan Mo kissed Jiu Feng''s little face and added, "Well, A-Zhan won''t die."


    He didn''t dare to tell Jiu Feng that he couldn''t feel Yuan Zhan��s soul. Previously, he was able to put his soul power into the Soul Sea of the other party, but he tried just now, but he was attacked before he met the Yuan Zhan��s Soul Sea. The wave of the soul attacking him seemed to be very excited, and it rushed towards him within a second. He was worried about being entangled, and considering that Yuan Zhan''s physical condition was unknown, he withdrew immediately and didn''t dare to try again.


    If one method doesn''t work, try another.


    ��All the gods and spirits are here. I, Yan Mo, use all my energy to sacrifice. I sincerely hope my warrior and partner Yuan Zhan can drive away the soul that invades his body, and then restore his health fully."


    As soon as the prayer was out, Yan Mo''s hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin began to wrinkle and grow old.


    Jiu Feng was frightened and he cried, ��Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you!"


    Wu Guo is also desperately shouting: ��Energy! There''s no energy!��


    Yan Mo himself realized that it was wrong. He was afraid that it would affect Jiu Feng. He threw him away at the first time, and at the same time, he took thergest 9th rank crystal out of the space with the fastest speed.


    Jiu Feng fluttered up with his little wings, ��Mo Mo!"


    "Don''te here, don''t touch me!" Yan Mo stopped Jiu Feng and quickly took off the pouch and threw it to Jiu Feng. "Hold it, don''t put it down. Your two brothers will be handed over to over are for the time being. "


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng hurriedly hugged the pouch and became nervous.


    The yuan-crystal in Yan Mo''s arm was getting smaller and faster.


    Looking back, Si Tan was shocked to see Yan Mo.


    "Witch Si Tan?" Yan Mo''s voice was a little unsteady.


    Si Tan bit his teeth, turned his head, took back his palm, cuts his fingers with his fingernails, squeezes out blood, and begins to draw blood lines on Yuan Zhan''s forehead. In the process, he didn''t say a word.


    The stone house became very quiet, even the sound of breathing became low and inaudible.


    After Si Tan finished painting the bloodlines, his palm was again covered on Yuan Zhan''s forehead, his eyes were closed, and he said something silently and quickly.


    For a long time... In fact, it''s not a long time, but it''s a long time for Yan Mo and Jiu Feng.


    When the yuan-crystal disappeared, Yan Mo immediately reced it with another one, and sessively reced two yuan-crystals of thergest and highest order he had in his storage.


    Si Tan opened his eyes. He first looked at Yuan Zhan, who was unconscious, and then turned to Yan Mo. There was a clear sense of regret on his face.


    Yan Mo suddenly didn''t want to hear Si Tan.


    But Si Tan still said, "There is another soul trying to snatch this body, and it''s about to win. If I have a good guess, 90% of Yuan Zhan��s soul''s body is filled with the remnant of Hu-Lian soul."


    When the sentence finally came down, Yan Mo quickly calmed down and all the panic and uneasiness in his eyes went away. For doctors, when diagnosing patients'' conditions, they are afraid not of incurable diseases andplicated diseases, but of not being able to make a diagnosis. Once the patient can be diagnosed exactly why he or she is ill and what he or she has, he or she has already won half of the prize, and the remaining half depends on whether the doctor can treat the disease properly.


    ��But His situation has just stabilized, and there is another kind of protection around his Soul Sea.�� Si Tan only looked at Yan Mo and knows what he must have done just now.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that this prayer would consume so much energy. Is Hu-Lian''s soul so powerful?


    ��Is there any chance for A-Zhan?" Yan Mo felt extremely cold when he listened to his voice, but this is the real him. At that time, after analyzing and judging the physical condition of Du-du, he began to treat all kinds of diseases guing Du-du with a very calm and cruel attitude, until finally there was no cure!


    "The chances are small, I can feel him struggling, but it''s not good. If it wasn''t for Hu-Lian''s spirit who was distracted to absorb something to strengthen himself, your warrior''s soul would have been killed long ago.�� Si Tan has no feelings for Yuan Zhan, but he also felt that it''s a shame that such a potential warrior has been robbed of his body by Hu-Lian. In his opinion, when Hu-Lian is robbing the body control to the fullest, he can directly kill the soul of Hu-Lian, and avoid Hu-Lian from using this body to make troubles.


    Think about it. Before, Hu-Lian could devastate and deal major blows to rebels with bone objects and immortal ability. If he had this super powerful body with the multi ability it has, who could resist him?


    But Si Tan also has some worries. If he moves at once, though he can wipe out Hu-Lian cleanly, he will also cause Yuan Zhan''s soul to disappear together. And he didn''t think the young witch in front of him would agree with him.


    In the case of Yan Mo, Si Tan didn''t want to offend people to death.


    Yan Mo didn''t need Si Tan to exin what he said, so he didn''t give Si Tan any luck and said directly, ��Please don''t do it now. I''ll try it anyway, unless I''m sure I can��t do anything about it anymore."


    Si-Tan, ��..."


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan, "You said just now that you feel the soul of my Da Zhan struggling."


    "Um."


    "So, do you have any way to help him get rid of the shackles, or to suppress the remains of Hu-Lian?"


    Si Tan shook his head. "Hu-Lian''s situation is very strange now. He seems to have absorbed something extraordinary. His spirit has be very powerful. I have a feeling that it will make Hu-Lian''s spirit stronger than mine. "


    What''s wrong? Would it be this thing that makes him burn out fast? He''s not really fighting against Hu-Lian''s ghost, but against something that''s not right?


    What is that amazing thing? Is Yuan Zhan''s unusual vitality also due to it?


    Yan Mo immediately asked Jiu Feng if he knew what it was.


    ��I don''t know, Da Zhan has been covering the bone man with earth, and the insects are also inside the bone man. Will it be those worms?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t think so.


    Si Tan also guessed, ��I just felt another strange energy, which was different from what Yuan Zhan had given me before, just like there was something more in his divine blood."


    God blood! What does Yan Mo think of, but what is it?


    Vitality,a, a lot of energy consumed, the ghost of Hu-Lian


    What is he fighting against?


    Yan Mo always felt that he was going to meet the mystery, but it was just that he was so close to it but can��t figure it out! Just give him a little more hint!


    Si Tan half urged: "Son, I can still use the most powerful witchcraft to destroy Hu-Lian''s soul, but I''m afraid I can''t deal with him, let alone control his soul any longer."


    Yan Mo understands that it''s probably like the tumor is toorge or the cancer cells spread. You can cut it and destroy it with a knife, but it''s impossible to make it disappear and degenerate a little.


    ��If you do it now, will the soul of A-Zhan be affected?" if you want topletely destroy the tumor and cancer cells in the human body, how can it not be dangerous to the human body? If not, most of the patients would rather wait for death before they reach the terminal stage of cancer, so that they could live for a longer time.


    "Yes, if I do, Hu-Lian will die, and so will your warrior."


    Yan Mo turned around for two times, and he thought of the original researchb''s topic of breaking cancer. At that time, he had put forward an idea.


    He thinks that all things in the world are mutuallypatible, just like the phagocytes in the immune white cells, which can phagocytize the damaged, weakened and apoptotic cells in the body, while the white cells have the function of phagocytizing bacteria. If there are fewer cancer cells caused by pathological changes, the white cells can phagocytize them, but if the proliferation rate of cancer cells is very fast, resulting in White blood cells gradually bing powerless.


    So his idea is to artificially increase the number of white blood cells, or the ability of white blood cells to phagocytize pathological cells.


    At that time, he also spent a long time and a lot of energy to study this idea. Later, he inadvertently extracted a special substance from a rare herbal medicine and found a breakthrough direction. This breakthrough direction is to inject this special substance into patients when cancer cells begin to spread in their bodies. This special substance can increase the number of white blood cells in a short time and explosively and improve their phagocytosis ability.


    However, the extraction of this substance is not generally difficult, and its performance is not stable. That kind of herb is extremely rare, and artificial cultivation has not yet yielded results. After that, manyplications of Du-du erupted. His energy was all focused on the treatment of Du-du, and then he was put into prison again. As a result, the research was notpleted, and finally he did not know the result.


    Yan Mo��s study was rted to the rtionship between white blood cells and cancer cells. Thinking of the current situation of Yuan Zhan, isn��t Yuan Zhan��s soul is like the white blood cells guarding its own body, while the remnant soul of Hu-Lian is the pathological and powerful cancer cells?


    Yan Mo looked at Si Tan, "Si Tan, do you have any way to enhance the A-Zhan��s soul?"


    Si Tan did not immediately respond.


    Yan Mo felt that there was a door, and he was immediately inspired. "Great Witch Si Tan, what do you say? As long as you can save my Da Zhan this time, you can have several children, as long as your blood essence and energy can support it."


    Si Tan''s mouth slightly drew back, ��I''ve tried to help your warrior just now, but in order to protect himself and what you have done, and the surrounding area of his Soul Sea has be a wall of iron. Although this can temporarily resist the attack of Hu-Lian''s ghost, it also blocks the entry of other people''s soul power. And when Hu-Lian has absorbed all that, the Soul Sea of your warrior won''t stand his power. After all, Hu-Lian has spent thousands of years more on soul cultivation than your warrior!��


    ��I have a proposal," Yan Mo said, holding the new yuan-crystal in his arms


    "What proposal?"


    "Si Tan witch, can you send my soul to Zhan��s Soul Sea? I''m not familiar with soul. I need your escort. As long as I can get in touch with his Soul Sea, I believe he will let me in.�� Yan Mo has let go. He can''t watch his little animal being killed like this. Now he''s using a lot of yuan-crystals and diverting Hu-Lian for time!


    Si Tan frowned slowly, "You can do this, but it''s too risky. Even if you enter Yuan Zhan the Soul Sea, what can you do for him? If you don''te out in time, you will probably be devoured or destroyed by the remains of Hu-Lian along with Yuan Zhan��s soul. "


    ��I''m just going to give him a little bit of soul power, not the whole soul."


    "That way you''ll be hurt. The damage to the soul is no joke.�� Si Tan tone was getting tough.


    Yan Mo was calm, and he could stillugh, ��I know, but this kid is very important to me and my tribe. Besides, he is the other father of my two children. I can''t do nothing while seeing him struggling in a ce I don''t know and dying out. "


    "... Are you sure?�� Si Tan asked.


    "Um."


    In the end, Si Tan didn''t persuade anything, just reached for the stone bed and said, ��Go, lie on the bed."


    Before Yan Moid down, he took out half of the highest level yuan-crystals from the space and ced them around himself and Yuan Zhan for a full circle, and then threw a piece to Jiu Feng to let him and the two dolls replenish their energy.


    Si Tan can''t help but be in a trance when Yan Mo took out so many high-level yuan-crystals.


    Fortunately, Si Tan has lived long enough, and he is not greedy for the high-level yuan-crystal of this bed.A bed full of yuan-crystals! Si Tan wanted to curse God. Are people in the east so rich? How can you bring out so many high-order crystals at will? They are still so big! Thinking that Si Tan, as a Great Witch, lived for so long, and only then he had the same yuan-crystal as this bed?


    "Great Witch Si Tan, do you need yuan-crystal?" Yan Mo lies down and asked with a smile.


    Si-Tan: ��...Yes.�� He uses a lot of energy to do magic.


    Yan Mo immediately took out two more high-order yuan-crystal with the size of a human head and handed them to Si Tan. Anyway, he robbed them from the Horn-people''s storage, and it doesn''t hurt to use it.


    Si Tan put the yuan-crystal in front of him and gently pointed at Yan Mo, "Close your eyes."


    Yan Mo closed his eyes

 Chapter 524: The Soul Sea!

    <h4>Chapter 524: The Soul Sea!</h4>


    Yan Mo found himself standing in an alley, a ��modern" alley.


    Look at the buildings inside and the things stacked at the door, it seems to be the shape of the 1980s and 1990s building style.


    On both sides of the ae and connected old houses in the south of the Yangtze River, surrounded by walls by yards.


    Yan Mo knows that there are more than two families living in those small yards ofnd, and some of them can even fill seven or eight families.


    His home is also in one of the yards. Unlike other families, his family has always owned arge yard where five or six families can live together. There is also a well and a vine shelf, and there is an old fig tree beside the wall.


    The courtyard of their house is connected with another alley, and a side door is opened, so that they can enter and leave without going through the front courtyard.


    The reason why their family is so special is said to be that the old houses in this area used to belong to their family. ording to his grandparents, the Yan Family used to be a small and well-known local upper middle ss family. Their old mansion alone has five entrances, and there are two gardens connecting the old house and upying arge area. As for the shops in the city and thend in the countryside, there are more they owned.


    Only after 30 years of economic troubles and dwindling finances, their family eventually fell, and they finally managed to protect the house into the small yard.


    ording to the Yan family, there have been several generations of royal family doctors, and there are many valuable medical books in the family. This is also the reason why Yan Mo has been interested in medical skills since he was a child. Besides him, there are many doctors in his family, they can be regarded as a family of doctors?


    He was different from other children in his family since he was a child. ording to his family, he was born with a bad character symbol and strange behavior at birth, which made him very unhappy at home.


    When he decided to practice medicine, his grandmother even said in front of the whole family, ��Look, this is going to be a bad doctor. Sooner orter, there will be a human lifewsuit involving the whole family!"


    Even other rtives, his parents thought so.


    Yan Mo thought: when he was a child, he used to perform for dogs and cats birds, and then liked to tpt any half dead or dead insects and mice. What''s so weird about him?


    Did he ever intimidate several cousins by threatening to dig their eyes, cut their tongues and change their heads?


    At this time, Yan Mo selectively forgot that the kittens and dogs, including birds, were the pets of his family, grandparents and cousins, and the most important thing is that they were not sick or injured at all, but he said they were sick or injured, and then secretly operated on them.


    At that time, Yan Mo didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, but in other people''s eyes, this is what a cruel and cold child can do, especially an emotionally dead child doesn''t feel that it was wrong.


    But since Du-, Yan felt that what he had done wn he w a child [Cough], no wonder The Guide wanted to reform him, and the root is his crooked behavior!


    �� -." A child ran out of a house and he saw Yan Mo and stood there looking at him.


    The child had a watermelon head! Yan felt that the watermelon head in a suit lookedamiliar.


    "Do you hear me?" Si Tan''s voice suddenly came.


    Yan Mo was stunned. By the way, he is now in the soul sea of Yuan Zhan.


    "Yan Mo?"


    "Hear you." It��s not Yan Mo first time to enter the spiritual world of Yuan Zhan, but this time it is totally different from the usual. If he does not know his destination clearly, he must think that this is another person''s spiritual world, and it is connected to him.


    Tan''s voice is very distant, "Tut, just a momentter, his strength has increased again. Don''t be confused by him. Listen, ording my chekcingto Hu-Lian is withdrawing power from that thing by, you can use it when he only has one corner left unguarded. In any case, you must break through the Hu-Lianst in one corner and contact the Yuan Zhan��s Soul Sea. Otherwise, I don''t need to exin the result. "


    ��I see." Yan Mo saw that the watermelon head was waving to him, and smiled at him.


    Tan didn''t seem to see the watermelon head child, and his tone remained unchanged. ��In this corner, I will protect you and show you the way to make sure you don''t get lost in Hu-Lian''s Soul Sea. But Hu-Lian''s soul power is bing stronger and stronger. I can''t protect youpletely. You best be careful!��


    Yan Mo looked at the child, "Okay."


    went steps, their distance is very close. The child to want to get cafraidng.


    Tan: Go ahead and follow the dark red light


    d and turned around, as if to let Yan Mo follow him.


    Yan Moaw the dark red light spot passing by the chont of a door.


    However, Yan Mo had to enter the familiarne.


    stopped in front of another door. He saw that Yan Mo went to another door, and then tooted his mouth. It seemed that he was not able toopen the wooden door with ck and red light spots, he paused and stepped in.


    The child snorted twice, turned around and ran to the wooden door where Yan Mo entered. He hit the closed wooden door hard.


    The wooden door didn''t open, but the child strangely disappeared.


    When Yan Mo swore that he had just entered the wooden door, he saw an alley, but now it has be a highly protective sterile ward!


    And these changes happen in a blink of an eye.


    He is familiar with the people in the ward.


    Someone came here, his special assistant and one of his confidants.


    Instead of entering the ward, the assistant pressed a button on the ss wall and said to it, "Randy, what I just got, Uncle Yan It''s gone.��


    The patient in the ward turned his head and blinked.


    The assistant said it again.


    The man on the bed suddenly got excited. He waved his arms and shouted.


    The assistant panicked and called for the doctor.


    All of a sudden silence returned to the people in the hospital bed.


    Yes, silence, dead silence.


    That person is so stiff straight that he lied on the sickbed and looked at the roof, for a long time, then tears slide down his corner of the eye.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to the aseptic room. They had to change their clothes to enter. Fortunately, the patients in the room didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    When the doctor and the nurse left again, the man remained in the same position as before.


    In the days after that, the man was lying on the bed all the time. He couldn''t go anywhere but watched himself fester and rot day by day.


    The assistant and some senior executives oftene here, sometimes reporting to the person in it and sometimes asking the other person for advice.


    Sometimes the man answers, sometimes he doesn''t.


    Yan Mo heard the man change his will three times.


    For the first time, the man wanted to leave half of his legacy to Yan''s family, and then his family, lovers and other people came and made a scene.


    The second time, the man decided not to leave the legacy to Yan''s family, because Yan''s family was not good to him, so he changed his decision and decided to donate two-thirds of the heritage to the state, with research rooms and industry going to the science ministry, but on the condition that the state must name them Yan Mo. This time his family didn''t get in front of him. All of them were stopped by the state.


    For the third time, the man asked a high-ranking person to donate all the heritages to the state, except the working capital, residential property, jewelry and antique works of art, including all the research institutes and research materials under his name at home and abroad, in exchange for being buried with Yan Mo. The body of Yan Mo must be intact, and he said that he would send an international third-party organization to inspect it, of course, to Yan Mo must have his name on his the building. The official contacted them and agreed without much dy.


    Yan Mo was upset. He clearly filled in the information about all the useful organs of his body that he wanted to donate. Why is his body still there? Does this bastard want to be buried with him? He was sick of him, OK!


    As for naming him as the patron on the building? He''s not rare! At the beginning, if he wanted to get his name right, the state would have done it for him, and they even agreed to let him out of prison, but he refused.


    Although half of the crimes listed on his head have nothing to do with him, he did illegal experiments, did human experiments against morality, and did many things that people with conscience andpassion could not do.


    Since he did it, Yan Mo will not deny it!


    Yan Mo wanted to leave this ward, but he can''t walk out no matter how he goes, and he can''t see any ck red spots.


    Is this because something is trying to force him to watch this all?


    Yan Mo didn''t know how time passed in the Soul Sea. He felt like a long time, but it was like a few blinks.


    In the evening, lightning shed outside, and the heavy rain was about to fall from the air.


    The man looked out of the window and began to talk about something.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to hear it, but he still heard it. He entered the ward and now stood by the man. He didn''t go near at all!


    ��If I can be reborn, if there is an afterlife, if I can meet you again, I will not be confused in my feelings this time. Mo, I miss you. I''m going crazy! I''m wrong. I thought you were just a little more familiar to me than ordinary friends. You were just a ymate when you were a child, but...... "


    ��I was wrong! Why am I so sad? Why do people have to lose something to understand what they care about most?�� The man cried andughed again, with the half rotten face, it looked terrible.


    "You see, I don''t hate you for doing this to me. Only now can I understand how much you hate me, and then you can deal with me by such means. But without love, how could such a crazy hatee from nowhere? Mo, are you also in love with me, but your awkward nature makes you refuse to say it?�� The man smiled so sweetly.


    Yan Mo: Fxck you! I will not fall in love with your mother eggs for anything in this world.


    ��I really screwed up. You gave up such good conditions and ignored the excellent conditions offered by other organizations. You even refused the National Academy of Sciences in order to stay in my research institute. At that time, our research institute was so small, but you still stayed, so determined. Why didn''t I realize how deep your feelings for me could do this for me?�� The man said regretfully.


    Your mother eggs! Yan Mo wanted to beat the man by looking for the right thing everywhere, but he can only see but can''t touch anything. He was so angry!


    ��And you never had a woman or a man around you. I''m nearly forty years old by myself. Why couldn''t I see that! Mo, did you feel sad every time I change lovers?��


    Yan Mo is very angry and he still smiled, so you think of me like this before you die? It''s fxcking disgusting!


    ��And Du-du. I never knew that he had my genes in his body. If I didn''t look up the information you left, would you not tell me for the rest of your life?" the man cried like a child and said, "You never told me in your life!"


    How can a dog see his genes when he doesn''t read the data carefully? Haven''t you seen so many non-human beings gene I put in there? Do you think I had a rtion with so many non-human beings!


    ��And the research materials you left behind are so precious I didn''t know you did so much for me in secret. Mo, you should hate me. You should hate me for being blinded by my greed. You should treat precious jade as hard stone. You should hate me for not knowing who the best person for me is. Mo...�� the man was heartbroken and cried without carrying for any image.


    Yan Mo tried to remember the look of Yuan Zhan in his head to wash his eyes. Now he found that his livestock look very good almost in every way!


    In addition, most of his research results and materials have been hidden. Even if some of them were left in the Research Institute, they are not the batch he hid. Most of them are things that have been abandoned halfway, such as extracting and cultivating special substances to increase the number of white blood cells. But even if he gave up halfway, he pointed out a way. If someone study the materials hard, he may be able to work out one, two, three, four, five years.��


    The man cried and cried: ��Mo, Mo, I...Why didn��t I find that you loved me until now, and you loved me deeply? Mo, I''m wrong, Mo, wait for me... "


    Yan Mo ispletely speechless. I don''t know if the dog was tortured too much by him and twisted like this? If he had known that sadism would have moved him like this, he would have made sure that every day he would live in ecstasy!


    The man is still reciting and repenting, telling the beautiful past they had.


    Yan Mo was so mad that he couldn''t bear to jump out of the open window - he saw that the closed window was opened by a ck red light spot.


    A channel appeared.


    ��Bang!" Yan Mo fell into theke.


    A watermelon head child on the bank shouted at him.


    Then Yan Mo saw a familiar little naked ass swimming past him.


    Well, the naked kid is him.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he and watermelon head, or dog things, are just like childhood friends. They yed together from kindergarten to primary school, and they didn''t leave the other person until they go to middle school.


    After watching the two children y in the water for a whole summer, Yan Mo felt that he was going to soak up.


    The dog thinks it''s a good childhood memory. Yan Mo just thinks it''s boring to follow a follower every day! Obviously he didn''tugh at the dog at all. He often used dead insects and rats to scare him. The dog even thought it was because he liked him that he bullied him?


    Three liters of blood!


    Finally, when Yan Mo was about to copse of boredom, the ck and red light spots appeared again, helping him escape from theke. However, no matter how the ck and red light spots guide him, the newly appeared channel will always be a familiar scene.


    When he met the dog thing again, he was almost sessful. At that time, he was only twenty-eight years old, but he had be famous at home and abroad with his medical skills. He was called the youngest national researcher of that time.


    The dog probably met him by chance only when he was inquisitive. He recognized him at a nce and pretended to arrange a surprised meeting. Then he often went out for parties under the pretext of rekindling childhood friendship.


    He would not go out, he took the initiative to bring some special herbs and special cases to visit him, twice a time, many times, and it was so ripe again.


    Later, dog thing showed great interest in a certain idea he proposed. Soon, he took a detailed n and asked him to work in his new research institute.


    The n is very detailed, which is the result of the efforts of more than ten experts. After seeing the n, Yan Mo was moved. He was bored with being on duty and just a doctor. He wanted to improve his medical skills and do some research. The dog thing''s proposal just catered to his idea.


    So, he went to the dog thing Research Institute and began a decade long research career. He didn''t move his nest, or just didn''t bother to move!


    During this period, he made Du-du and got Du-du killed. After Du-du died, he didn''t care about everything. He always felt that he had been punished, but the punishment didn''te to him, but it came to the most innocent Du-du.


    He hates the heaven and earth. He cussed at the heaven and earth. Even at thest moment of his life, he also cussed the heaven. As a result


    He came to this different world with a guide to reform himself.


    Wait! He is clearly in the world of Hu-Lian''s soul. How can he see the dog thing?


    Is that guy from the world he came from? Is the dog thing is Hu-Lian? Such a big fxck up! Guide, can you make more mistakes?


    Finally, Yan Mo stopped and shouted to the empty hotel hall: "Yu You Cai! Get out of here!��


    Yu You Caiis the real name of dog thing. Randy is his English name. He doesn''t like his real name. He thinks it''s too earthy. But Yan Mo always called him his real name.


    A figure slowly condenses in his five steps, not Yu You Cai but Hu-Lian.


    ��I hadn''t heard the name for a long time. I thought I had forgotten it." Hu-Lian smiled.


    [1] Yu You Cai trantes into I have an ability or I am capable or More talent

 Chapter 525: A jealous Da Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 525: A jealous Da Zhan</h4>


    Yuan Zhan was going mad!


    Although he is trapped and intimidated by Hu-Lian''s spirit, it is his body��s Soul Sea!


    He may have nothing to counter Hu-Lian for the time being, but he knows very clear about all the actions of Hu-Lian in his Soul Sea. Simrly, he saw and heard everything Hu-Lian showed for Yan Mo!


    It''s just like someone forcibly runs to your house to seize the territory, but you''re not weak either. If the other party can''t seize it for a while, they just build a new house on the periphery of your house. However, because of your threat and disturbance, his house is notpletely built, the foundation is not built, the roof is not built, and only some bricks and stones and other building materials are piled up. At this time, your friends came, but your enemy greeted him first, then he fooled your friends and brought him into his house.


    You can also see what your enemies are doing as they try to build up the building materials for a while to make them look better for your friends.


    Yuan Zhan was still surprised by the scenes and the clothes of the characters at first, but when the dying guy called out the name of his priest and said something about love, he put all the others aside and just caught a little bit - the rotten guy was thinking naught things about his Priest Da-Ren!


    Don''t ask how he can understand their conversation. Maybe it''s because the spirit of Hu-Lian ran directly into his Soul Sea. At this time, all the images and sounds disyed are actually transmitted through the soul wave?


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t know the big reasons. He just needs to make sure he can see and hear them.


    Yuan Zhan, who is extremely sensitive to everything concerning Yan Mo, quickly increased his IQ to more than 200 after seeing the scene of that strange room. Combined with the fact that Yan Mo told him that he once lived another life in a dream and lived to 39 years old, he immediately understood that the scene he saw now was probably another one of his priest previous life.


    It doesn''t matter to Yuan Zhan if Yan Mo lived a lifetime longer for a priest, as long as he can have the current Yan Mo!


    But the problem is, if he doesn''t know how, it''s enough. When he knows that in another life of the priest in his family, there''s a runny slug like him who wanted to be buried with the priest''s previous body. He also said that Priest Da-Ren loves him or something. He also points out that his little son Du-du has something to do with him. Yuan Zhan was about to explode!


    Even seeing his Mo Mo as a child can''t soothe his broken heart, which is hurt, suffocated, envious and angry!


    He just wanted to drag out the rotten slug man and tear him into pieces, then knead it into a ball, then bake it with fire, then crush it with feet, and then... In a word, he must make sure that slug doesn''t resurrect any more, not even a grain of ash is going to be left of him!


    Want to be buried with his priest, dream!


    After seeing the Hu-Lian named Yu You Caie out, Yuan Zhan finally locked in the target - it turned out that Hu-Lian is the slug in the world.


    This point is the same as his priest, which has experienced two lives. Maybe the priest loved by God is so different? But it''s no wonder God wanted to train them like this, otherwise how can they know everything at a young age and lead tribesmen to live a better life?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t get tangled up on this point. There are many things he doesn''t understand in the world. The Witch and the priest are always the most mysterious in the mystery.


    As long as he knew that Hu-Lian was the slug man, the bottom three who dug his corner! Even if he dug Yan Mo from his previous life! It''s something he can''t stand!


    How can his Mo, his Priest Da-Ren, be touched by anything else in a mess? Such a rotten slug, dare to say that his Mo is in love with him? Didn''t that bastard see the disgusting and twisted face of Priest Da-Ren when he heard him!


    Anger, love, hatred, jealousy, these emotions are always the source of people''s strange power. People with these extreme emotions can often wield magic energy that is many times greater than they usual do.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan gathered all four emotions, and they were all brewing to the extreme. Seeing the anger, fighting spirit and unyielding soul fire began to soar up!


    I''m going so get out of my way!


    Mo! Wait for me. I''ll help you right away!


    A-Zhan? Yan Mo''s heart moved. He just seemed to feel the soul wave of Yuan Zhan?


    At the same time, Hu-Lian suddenly swept around. Just now, he seemed to feel a kind of chill and a kind of extreme danger that he had never felt before.


    However, it seems that there is no great change around.


    Hu-Lian himself was suspicious. He immediately divided his mind to speed up the absorption of that soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone. He knew that it would be dangerous for him, but he had no choice at this time. Moreover, the temptation of that soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone was too big for him. He had no direct contact with one before. He could resist that temptation, but he would not let it go after he touched it a little.


    Look, he only absorbed one third of it, and he could clearly feel that his damaged soul was rapidly mending.


    Yan Mo saw the look of Hu-Lian and knew it. It must not have been his illusion just now. His family Da Zhan is trying to break through.


    At the same time, a few ck and red spots shed behind Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo seems to act like he knows nothing about Hu-Lian. He looked up and down at Hu-Lian with his lips hooked up. It''s like he''s the first time to see him. ��Are you You Cai?"


    Hu-Lian''s smile, which he thought was the best to see and the most moving, came back to him. "Silence, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t know until recently that I was Yu You Cai of another world. Before that, my soul had been damaged and many memories had been lost. "


    "Don''t call me that ghost name, either Yan Mo or Uncle Yan, even if you call me Mo Da-Ren." Yan Mo doesn''t hide his aversion to the man.


    Hu-Lian goes with the flow, ��A-Mo."


    Yan Mo resisted the impulse to hit him in the face with a fist, walked to the direction indicated by the ck and red light points, and asked him: "Then you have recovered all your memories now?"


    Hu-Lian didn''t answer directly, but said: ��I didn''t expect that the soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone would be so great in helping me to mend my missing soul. If I had known... "


    ��God blood? The Godblood Stone!�� Yan Mo stopped, and the fog in his head is finally lifted.


    It turned out to be the Godblood Stone, so it''s no wonder that even Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand the energy and became unconscious. The guy must have swallowed the whole Godblood Stone in a hurry. It''s the same as the Fire Godblood Stone he swallowedst time. But atst, his body is now strong enough under the exercise he had in absorbing the first three Godblood Stones and didn''t explode immediately.


    [1] He got a fourth Godblood Stone from Hu-Lian bone warrior and swallowed it... This Zhan likes swallowing things.


    ��Do you know the Godblood Stone? Ah, look at me. The blood in this body is so rich, and it cannot be inted by the energy of the Wood Godblood Stone. Obviously, this body has swallowed other Godblood Stone before.�� Hu-Lian kept up with Yan Mo and sighed, ��I would like to thank the original owner of this body. If he didn''t just digest the energy in the Godblood Stone, I would not be able to seize the divine blood."


    Hu-Lian said it like it was gratitude, but the tone was obviously mocking Yuan Zhan''s.


    [1] Loss of a watermelon and the seeds=Double loss


    It turned out that the wood attribute Godblood Stone, Yuan Zhan''s inner vitality also was an exnation. Yan Mo knows that a soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone in the Godblood Stone is useful. Yu Wu used the right way to absorb the energy of the Godblood Stone to exchange the divine soul in the Godblood Stone. When he left the eastern continent, Yu Wu was still absorbing the Godblood Stone soul memories.


    He remembered that Yu Wu told him that the soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone was not digestible and absorbed by Yuan Zhan, and it would make it possible for him to have changed his soul.


    Now thinking about it. Maybe that soul of the divine blood contains the gene and memories of ��God". If it''s not a person with a strong soul. If you absorb that soul of divine blood, you may not be able to hold your own consciousness.


    ording to Yan Mo''s understanding, absorbing that the soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone is probably equivalent to enhancing the original signal wave, which is used to strengthen the soul. But that wave also contains a lot of garbage information. If you want topletely turn it into your own useful to progress your own soul strength, you need to clear those garbage information first.


    In other words, the function of the Godblood Stone is divided into two parts, one is to strengthen the physical ability, and the other is to strengthen the soul strength.


    But Yu Wu, an old monster who has lived for many years, has to shut down for such a long time to absorb a soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone. Yan Mo doesn''t believe that Hu-Lian canpletely absorb divine blood and eliminate the attached dangers in a few hours.


    He suspected that Hu-Lian might just absorb it by force first, intended to wipe out Yuan Zhan''s soul, seize his body, and then slowly remove the impurities in the divine blood when finish the absorption when it is safe. Either Hu-Lian doesn''t know how to absorb the blood properly at all, or he didn''t absorb it sooner orter, just waiting for Yuan Zhan��s soul to perish before he seize the Godblood Stone


    "The Godblood Stone was hidden in the human body?" besides, where else can Yuan Zhan get it?


    Hu-Lian thought that the Human face bird saw the Godblood Stone in the skull of the bone guard by some special method. He didn''t deny it and admitted: "Yes, it''s a pity that my bone guard is one of the treasures I brought back from the eastern continent."


    Hehe, Mo Da-Ren the priest chuckled.


    He can be sure that Hu-Lian doesn''t know how to properly absorb the divine blood. The dog must have not found a method of doing it before, and was only be tempted by the divine blood will be desperate.


    "You really haven''t changed from before." Yan Mo sighed and moved two more steps to one side as if walking to a chair.


    The hall of this hotel is very luxurious. There is a small water fountain in the center. The ck and red light spots disappeared in the water.


    But Hu-Lian didn''t think or he felt that he had changed a lot. ��I didn''t expect that we could get together in another world. Don''t you think it''s a gift from God?"


    Yan Mo suppressed his desire to vomit, and asked him, "When did youe and why did youe?" Did you have any adventures?��


    Yan Mo said vaguely, but Hu-Lian understood. He smiled: ��Adventure? I think it''s a miracle. When I died full of pain, I opened my eyes again and found that I came to a strange and primitive world. No, I was wrong. The Horn-people had bone objects civilization at that time, but their ideas had not developed to use bone objects in all aspects of life, they wereusing them just as sacrificial objects and weapons, and my arrivalpletely changed the Horn-people''s way of life, opened up their way thinking, let them develop more rapidly, so as to let the Red -Horn n can graduallypete with the White-Horn n and even rece the White-Horn n to be the dominator of the Bone Sculpting People. "


    Hu-Lian said it with pride.


    Well, as a result, your desire also caused the Bone Sculpting People to offend all intelligent creatures in the East, and finally they could only escape to the West. But Yan Mo''s point is another thing entirely: By listening to Hu-Lian, he doesn''t have a guide to reform him?


    To be sure, he deliberately asked, ��Is this how the gods here let youe?"


    Hu-Lian doesn''t care about the jeering: "What God? Anyway, I haven''t seen a real God since I came to this world for such a long time. The legendary semi God, I have seen several of them, but they have been killed in major wars several times. "


    Yan Mo sneered, "You and I cane to this world, and you can have the ability of near immortality. Isn''t this the power of God?"


    Hu-Lian was mute, and after a while he said, ��Maybe there is a God, but I haven''t seen him. Have you ever seen it?��


    "He may have seen me. I haven''t seen him. I don''t know him even if I meet him." Yan Mo responded with indifference on the surface, thinking that the dog didn''t intentionally hide it, there might be no Banished guide on him. His situation is very simr to the blonde man who Yuan Zhan once told him was eaten for winter by Red Earth tribesmen.


    [1] Remember the messnger that got x-ed


    Maybe blonde man and Hu-Lian, or some other people have been thrown to this by some unknown God or higher intelligent creature. As for the reason of throwing them here, it may be that they want to do some experiments, or just y games, only God knows what the ��Gods" are thinking.


    From the perspective of time, Yan Mo thought of a possibility: Will the ��God" only want to see what changes these people will bring to the world when choosing the previous crossovers, and then decide the future crossoversunched here ording to their actions and the changes of the?


    For example, when God first favored the Horn-people, but thought they were slow to develop, he put Yu You Cai into the Horn-people. Butter, God thought that the Horn-people''s rapid development had a devastating impact on other creatures, or the actions of Yu You Cai made God dissatisfied, so God began to support the Hornless-men right?


    But there is no Guide for Yu You Cai and other crossover, either God has not developed it before, or God didn''t think it is necessary. But the actual development of the crossovers makes God realize that people''s desires are endless. When he gives them the ability of near immortality, these crossovers are likely to do something irreparable without restrictions, either to speed up their own death or to harm local creatures.


    For this reason, God added the Banished Guide simr to a supervision system when he put the crossover here this time?


    Why did God choose Hu-Lian and him? It''s a mystery. Maybe their soul waves were too excited tomunicate with God before they died?


    Or is it because their character is not easy to die in primitive society?


    Yan Mo thought a lot at this moment. He even thought about the myths and legends of his previous life in the ancient world, such as the Shennong family who found grains and tea by tasting hundreds of herbs, and the earlier Fuxi family who discovered book and created eight trigrams. It is said that he also created characters and Guqin, created surnames and marriage rules. Their sources of knowledge are very suspicious.


    Fuxi first, Shennongter, after these two appeared, their survival years seemed to have a leap forward toward development.


    Yan Mo felt his chin, suspecting that the two ancestors were either aliens or non-native souls.


    "Ha ha!" Hu-Lian''sughter came into his ear, "You, you haven''t seen it for so many years, still like to tell cold jokes. You... How are you aftering here?��


    Hu-Lian''s face softened, his eyes moved with Yan Mo''s movement, and his eyes seemed to drip with deep feelings.


    "What about you?" Yan Mo asked with a smile as he walked to the fountain. Well, it''s true that he didn''t spend his time in the world fooling around. He couldugh at this person.


    ��Me? It''s not bad. I slept several times because of major wars and being killed.�� Hu-Lian said vaguely.


    ��I know you have the ability of near immortality, but the price is that it takes a long time to recover." Yan Mo sat down at the edge of the fountain. ��I want to discuss something with you. The body you entered is my guard warrior. Can you leave him?"


    Hu-Lian turned to face him. He wanted to sit next to Yan Mo, but unfortunately he still can''t get close to him.


    Wait a moment, and it��s better for him to absorb some blood


    ��Isn''t it better?" said Hu-Lian with a softer look. His handsome and evil face gave him extra points of handsomeness. At this time, he looked tender and watery as if his eyes were focused on him, as if his whole world were him.


    ��I will stay by your side and follow you. About the past... No, I''ve realized what I''ve missed.�� Hu-Lian probably knew how much Yan Mo hated what he had done in his previous life and immediately changed his tune.


    ��I will apany you in the future. No matter what you want to do, I will help you and support you. I will not..."


    "... Are you really buried with me?" Yan Mo couldn''t stand it and forced to interrupt his lyrical grievances.


    Hu-Lian was stunned. ��I don''t know. It should be. I wrote it in my will."


    ��I don''t think it''s possible. My body should have been dissected by the Chinese Academy of Sciences for a long time. They always thought that I had done some experiments on myself that were beyond their understanding. As far as I know, several professors were waiting for transnting my organs. The time difference between you and me is nearly four months, when I was buried if I had half of my body left with me, it will be a surprise.�� Yan Mo broke Hu-Lian''s fantasy.


    ��But they promised me..."


    Yan Mo said: "You are all dead. How do you know what is put in your grave? Can you still jump out and sue them for breach of contract?"


    Hu-Lian was hit by �C 1000 blows.


    ��Is your body missing? Do you have to stay in this body? This is the body of the Hornless-man. "


    "... You are also the Hornless-man."


    "Can''t leave? Even if I ask you nicely?��


    ��If my body was still there, I will leave, but your warrior... This guy is so cruel that he destroyed all my body and didn''t even give me any hope of resurrection. If I hadn''t found the blood in time and snatched it, you wouldn''t have seen me now. "


    It seems that it''s impossible to get Yuan Zhan''s body back peacefully. Yan Mo immediately changed his strategy: ��But I don''t want to see you at all. What can I do when I think that my Da Zhan''s body contains your soul?"


    Sting! Hu-Lian was hit by - 100000 blows


    "You! A-Mo, do you still hate me? I understand your mood, but I have realized my mistake. If I knew you loved me so much...�� Hu-Lian seems to be about to jump in front of Yan Mo, but he just stepped further and retreated back.


    "Damned ghost witch!" Hu-Lian cussed with a twisted expression.


    Yan Moughed, then put up his finger, ��I only loved one person in myst life, my son Du-du. Who I love in this life...Well, there''s a lot more people I love now, but there''s absolutely no you among them."


    Hu-Lian looked at him like a weird kid, ��Mo, don''t say that. I know what you mean to me. I used to be an ungrateful man. I have realized that I was wrong. You see, if I didn''t regret that before I died, God would not send me here to meet you again. Do you think so? You see in my waiting for you do not know how many thousands of years I waited, forgive me, I swear to you in the future! Would you please trust me again? I don''t ask much, as long as you give me a chance. "


    "You''ve been waiting for me for thousands of years?" Yan Mo smiled.


    "Yes, I have been waiting for you, looking for you, I......"


    ��But you have slept with so many people. God, I think you are really dirty when I think of how many people you have slept with for thousands of years! Why didn''t you get sick or catch something?��


    Hu-Lian''s face turned a little white, ��Mo, listen to my exnation. I didn''t know you wille to the world. I just missed you so much. When I see someone who looked like you, I can''t help but guess whether the other person is you. And you and I are men, you are doctors, you should understand that no healthy man cannot do it for ten million years, you can''t me me for that. "


    "Well, I was wrong." Yan Mo simply admitted.


    As soon as Hu-Lian wanted to smile, he heard that the former colleague tone, who hadpletely changed his appearance, stabbed him in the heart coldly and cruelly: "How many people you sleep with has nothing to do with me, I just asked you, please don''t misunderstand that I once had any so-called feelings for you. I''ve never been in love in my previous life, and I''ve never been moved by any human non-human feeling. As for the evidence you said, it''s just your own imagination. Most of my research materials and achievements have been handed over to the state, and some unseen ones have been destroyed by me. In addition, some of them have been hidden waiting for the discovery of those who are destined to find them. As for those which stayed in the research room and at home... "


    Yan Mo looked at Hu-Lian inly and said four words: ��It''s all rubbish."


    Sting! Hu-Lian just thought his heart was going to split in two!


    ��No, you''re lying. You... That''s it. It''s always tough words with you. Your son... No, our son Du-du, he is the best proof. He is also my child, isn''t he?��


    What-- There seems to be a strong wind around.


    Hu-Lian was alert and sneered: "Your warrior is really not afraid to die. He dare to challenge me! Since he can''t wait, then... "


    A strong arm suddenly grabbed Yan Mo''s waist from behind and pulled him back!


    Ssh! Yan Mo turned over and sank into the fountain behind him.


    "Yan Mo --!" Hu-Lian shouted.


    ck and red light points burst up and hit Hu-Lian hard.


    Hu-Lian was blocked for a second, but after such a second, he couldn''t find Yan Mo again.


    "How dare you rats --!" Hu-Lian was furious and rushed to the pool, but this time he couldn''t pull Yan Mo into his soul sea like those times before.


    ��Okay!" Hu-Lian didn''t find a little bit of Yan Mo''s soul power fluctuation even after looking for many ces. He was so angry that he shivered all over.


    He didn''t expect that the little Hornless-man, who he thought was impossible to counterattack, could break through his Soul Sea and forcibly take someone away! Most likely, the dark red spot that blocked him was Si Tan.


    Damn! Damn! He wanted to speed up the absorption of that soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone. He has a premonition. As long as he absorbs all that soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone, let alone upy this body, it''s the witch Si Tan. He can kill that ghost witch if he wanted to!


    Mo, wait, you''re mine, I know you''re a dead duck. I don''t believe what you said. God made us both reincarnate in this world, which only shows that we are a couple destined by nature. Maybe we have been bound on the three life stones for a long time, and we can''t be separated for three life and three death!


    Si Tan quickly grasps a high-order element crystal outside to quickly make up for the energy consumed.


    ��Hey? How are Mo Mo and Da Zhan?�� Jiu Feng flew over and asked anxiously.


    Si Tan can''t help but want to pat Jiu Feng''s head.


    But Jiu Feng dodged. Hey! Not everyone can touch the head of the Mountain God Da-Ren!


    "They are all right for the time being. Your warrior...He is really out of my expectation.�� Si Tan sincerely praised. He didn''t expect that Yuan Zhan, who had been forced into a desperate situation, could break through the Hu-Lina��s Soul Sea by force, and get Yan Mo out by force, something he couldn''t even do.


    Although it has a lot to do with the Yuan Zhan being the owner of the site, it''s still very difficult to achieve this. It''s because Si Tan knows how hard it is to do it.


    "Da Zhan is very powerful. He is the chief of our Jiu Yuan. Of course, I am the most powerful. I am the Mountain God Da-Ren!"


    "Oh? Yuan Zhan is your chief?�� Si Tan''s eyes shed a little different color. Unfortunately, if this man can''t kill Hu-Lian...

 Chapter 526: The beginning and soul exchange of everything

    <h4>Chapter 526: The beginning and soul exchange of everything</h4>


    Yan Mo was carried by that arm and went directly to the familiar field of soul.


    ��A-Zhan?��


    The tall man hugged him from behind and put his forehead on the back of his head. "Why does that slug like hater say that - s son? I am the other father of Du-!��


    Yano: ��....��


    "He could be buried with you!" the man could not be called a handsome man. At this time, his tattooed face was more twisted like a demon, and his long and narrow eyes, would soon be burned out by jealousy, tut!


    ��, can yosacrifice and beg with the Ancestor God and let me go to your world? I''ll take the slug''s body out of the grave and throw it in the shit hole!��


    Yan Mo: ��.... Your Soul Sea doesn''t look too great.�� Are you still talking about the earth cracking, the sky discolored, the volcano erupting, the flood and the copse of wood and stone? Do you know what the point is?


    And what is the rising ck air full of the Soul Sea? Are you going to be demonized?


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll kill that Slug first!" Yuan Zhan seemed to ignore it. Anger and jealousy directly reduced him to phase II of animalism.


    Yan Mo grabbed the man''s arm behind him and pushed his foot back. A beautiful over shoulder lower cut and the big man fell to the ground and he steps on it.


    ��Are you awake?"


    Yuan Zhan looked even more aggrieved and resentful, ��My son is mine! Both! You''re mine, too!��


    Yan Mo is defeated by him. It''s terrible that this man is so childish and stuffed.


    Before the copse of priest Mo Da-Ren, he simply sat down on the man''s chest, poked his chin, and said wildly: ��I have slept with one person in my first life and second lives and that is you. What is that dog thing? If I didn''t pay attention to that childhood friendship? If he didn''t say that he would share 30% of the shares in the Institute with me, why would I go to work for him? If the whole research institute has only his final say in the research direction, I will not stay there to see other people''s faces. Will I stay for him?��


    Yan Mo stabbed the man harder and harder. ��Before that dog did not harm me, I could still leave a colleague respect to him, but at that time, I was at most familiar with him in terms of our colleague rtionship. Only you...No, neither of you is a good thing!��


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan was about to explode again, Yan Mo bent down and blocked his mouth with his own mouth.


    Yuan Zhan turned over, he quickly turned passive into active, and starts to bite the mouth of his priest and his lover. Biting and biting, things began to move in a strange direction...


    Yuan Zhan only felt that at the moment of contact with Yan Mo''s mouth, he was so happy that he shivered. After each bite, his soul would shake. After Yan Mo started to move, the more wonderful feeling came!


    Yan Mo felt the man was ridiculous. His brain is half thinking about why he can ept Yuan Zhan but can''t forgive Yu You Cai.


    After thinking about it, he found out the reasons consciously. Maybe one is good person first, then became a bad person, and the other was a bad person first, then a good person after.


    Because Yu You Cai had a childhood friendship with him, he would choose to believe him and cooperate with him on this childhood basis, just because Yu You Caigave him a good impression at the beginning. In his heart, he still admitted that the timid and a honest watermelon head, who always followed his behind, w


    ormed into his heart.


    W


    hen he was a child, he was hated by his rtives. With his strange behavior, few children dared to y with him. Yu You Cai is the only one who hasn''t been scared away and still followed him every day.


    People are not nts, which can be merciless. Besides, he was so small at that time. At that time, his feelings were also the most pure. On the surface, he often bullied watermelon head, but he only allowed himself to bully him. If anyone dared to bully the watermelon head, he could retaliate against that person ten times.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of feeling, he would not be familiar with Yu You Cai who sought him on his own initiative.


    In the first few years of cooperation, Yu You Cai was really good to him, with respect, care and decentralization.


    Maybe it is because he really regards Yu You Cai as a friend and a partner who he can cooperate for a lifetime that he was disgusted with the betrayal in theter stage of Yu You Cai partnership.


    Yu You Cai said something right, because there is love, so hate bes deeper. Although his feelings for Yu You Cai are not the kind of fantasy spoken by Yu You Cai, what''s the difference between the betrayal of a close friend and the betrayal of a lover?


    In particr, the guy dared to steal his research on Du-du. The emergence of Du-du was almost miraculous. Although he tried to block the news and didn''t disclose Du-du''s information as much as possible, Yu You Cai, one of the partners, somehow knew that Du-du was extraordinary.


    And he can''t keep watching Du-du every day, so it''s inevitable that someone will seed once or twice in getting to Du-du.


    He didn''t know about it until he was in prison, but Du-du was very ill at that time. He didn''t know about his spinal cord fluid being pumped, visceral cells being pricked, etc.


    Yu You Cai wanted to study Du-du. Of course, he can''t do it himself. There are his intimate researchers in the Institute.


    If it wasn''t for him to poison some people who betrayed him, then the researcher leaving the research in afraid of death and couldn''t treat his poison. Expecting him to hold up his hand, he would voluntarily turn himself in to him and say what he didn''t know, and he wouldn''t know about it.


    It turned out that shortly after he entered the Research Institute, his research process began to be monitored in the whole process. It turned out that his research materials were secretly being backed up


    In fact, he had discovered these things and made countermeasures, but at that time he didn''t know that these things were the work of his partners, the just thought they were spies sent from outside, and even warned Yu You Cai. After that, because of his strict confidentiality requirements, those monitoring and backup were eliminated.


    But maybe it''s because hepletely broke Yu You Cai''s way of watching him that the dog would hate him and envy him even more.


    Hehe, if it wasn''t for Yu You Cai''s ruthless betrayal, he probably didn''t know that the dog was jealous and resentful of him from the watermelon head period. No, maybe Yu You Caiwas just envious and jealous at the watermelon head period, but when he grew up, the gap between them became bigger and bigger making his jealous of Yan Mo sess more bigger.


    Yes, the Yu family is also a family of doctors. Since the grandparents found the right investment object, they have developed many times better than the Yan family since the 1980s. Yu You Cai, the only son of his family, changed majors to a business management discipline after two years of medical education, which greatly disappointed his family.


    Yu You Cai and his farewell were premeditated, because he intended to enter the field of medicine, but he didn''t have enough talents to support his institute. Even if the rest of their families are well-developed,pared with some famous big pharmaceutical factories and aristocratic familiespanies, the Yu family was still much worse, and they can''t attract peerless talents.


    So Yu You Cai, after nning with his family again and again, began to actively approach him.


    At the beginning, he took advantage of it. Later, the more powerful Yan Mo was, the more afraid Yu You Cai was. The dog thing was afraid that he could not control him, and he became more and more jealous of him. At that time, more and more research institutes,panies and institutions of various countries attracted Yan Mo. The dog was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. He was also jealous of his research results and data, so...


    "What about me? What do you think of me?�� A sudden and natural voice sounded.


    Yan Mo was a little dizzy and asked subconsciously, "How can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Yuan Zhan hugged him tightly, entwined with his soul, ��I don''t know, I just feel it."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what magic chemical reaction happened between the two of them. He just blocked the mouth of his livestock. How did it be like this?


    Their bodies werepletely shrouded in strange halos, and Yan Mo felt his body was about to melt away.


    ��Ah..." A groan of soul.


    Yuan Zhan buried himself deeper.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to go crazy. Is this the pleasure of soul blending? It''s crazy!


    ��Mo, what do you think of me?" the man asked irresistibly.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness became clear after a moment of blurring, "You..."


    Because I didn''t expect you at the beginning, I regarded you as the barbarian who wanted to eat me, and I regarded you as the enemy who must be killed at the beginning.


    After all you did to save me, the original no good feeling was reduced by - 10000!


    If there was no Jiu Feng to take me away, if you were not brought to me by Jiu Feng, if there was no helplessness that forced us to work together to survive, if there is no Guide... I would have already killed you!


    It''s a pity that the conditions that caused me want to kill you have not been reached. Instead, you started to brush points in my heart gradually, gradually from negative points to positive points, and then slowly add them up until I start to recognize you. I thought it''s more valuable to keep you than kill you.


    And I began to feel love andpassion for you because��


    Yuan Zhanughed.


    Yan Mo fiercely scolded him: "What are youughing at! You''ve been miserable several times, pitiful. Ask yourself how many times I''ve saved you!��


    Yuan Zhan chuckled instead of chuckling, "Yes, I''m very pitiful. Without you, I''m doomed, so you must not abandon me, my Priest Da-Ren."


    Yan Mo hummed, but maybe because of the feeling in his heart, if he was so disgusted, he even felt that he was very relieved.


    "So if I swap with Hu-Lian, are you..."


    Yan Mo pped him, how could he not know that the animal was so unsure of himself? ��Even if you can exchange, the result will be totally different. You and Yu You Cai are totally different people. You have nothing inmon in your personalities, ideas, ideas and things. If I met you then, would you betray me, betray me, steal my research results and want to kill me?��


    ��No!" Yuan Zhan said without hesitation, "You have cooperated with me. What''s the difference between being my ��priest��? If you want me to, you will only be brought to my nestpletely, and you will be my person. And the more powerful and wonderful you are, the happier I will be."


    "What if I don''t want to be your man?" Yan Mo hummed.


    "You will." At this time, Yuan Zhan became very confident in himself again. He also gave a reasonable example: "You see, our life beginning used to be so bad. You stayed with me. If I could know you as early as Hu-Lian, you would only have a deeper feeling for me. And I won''t be separated from you for so many years. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Yan Mo thought about it carefully and thought it was very reasonable, but he was still cold in his mouth and said, ��Good luck! You won''t develop yourself?��


    Yuan Zhanined, ��I can develop everywhere I am. Why do I have to leave you for it?"


    There was no movement on the surface of Yan Mo, and his heart was filled with the little lover''s ecstasy soup.


    Then without Yan Mo''s analysis, Yuan Zhan was there to give an example of what would happen if Hu-Lian became him. "Then slug is not a good thing at first sight! If you let him be me, he will only try his best to use you, squeeze you, and try to get the secret that you are loved by your ancestors, so that he will not be as good to you as I am. When you be the first... Hum, I don''t think he will dare let you be the priest at all. It''s almost as if he''s going to be the priest himself!��


    "Are you good to me?" Yan Mo tugged at the ears of domestic animals.


    "You are good to me." At this moment, with the emotional intelligence of the imaginary enemy''s primitive man war soaring to an incredible height, while rubbing against his lover, making him more fascinated by his soul, while pouring ecstasy soup: "You see how good you have been to that slug, if not you, he will just be nothing. And I will only die for you, my soul can bepletely handed over to youpletely. "


    Yan Mo is tired of listening to this. Doesn��t he know that Yuan Zhan has nagging attribute? One side look and he casually replied: ��Mm-hmm, you are right, you and he really have noparability, ouch! What are you doing, xsshole Oh,e on, I said it wrong. He and you have noparability! Okay, you, you...that��s enough!��


    For the first time, they mingled with the other person in soul. They yed shamelessly and forgot everything outside.


    However, neither of them found that the soul sea, which was originally in a state of copse in Yuan Zhan, began to change into another kind of charming and fantastic scene after their souls mingled.


    The huge crack on the earth has be a canyon, basin and sinkhole.


    The torrential floods poured into these depressions and turned them into bluest rivers,kes and seas.


    The volcano magma from the erupting volcanoes flowed down and condensed into a glittering metallic light.


    The upliftednd has be a forest of mountains and hills with various shapes, heights and heights.


    The fallen trees are erected again, the withered nts and trees were rooted and sprouted again, and the earth and hills were green.


    Atst, the ck air rising everywhere in the south sea slowly rose to the sky, mingled with the strange colors in the sky, and turned into nine colored rays from the sky.


    Outside, Si Tan and Jiu Feng opened their mouths at the same time.


    Just a moment ago, many high-level crystals surrounded by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s bodies and full on the beds turned into nothingness!


    Even the one Si Tan held in his hand did not escape the fate of being absorbed.


    Si Tan and Jiu Feng did not know that at the same time, the E-Lan Mountain valley was just over the stone house, forming an air flow swirling in the night!


    Thirty two warriors who were talking or resting the Hornless-men all stood up and looked at the stone house.


    The temple of the Lun city.


    ��Great Witch,e out and have a look. The stars in the eastern sky have changed!"


    Has the stars changed? The Great Witch in immediately follows the advanced level the temple-servant outside.


    Simr scenes have appeared in the Xuanyu city.


    Arge number of the temple-servant hugged the ck-Horn n priest to the altar.


    Everyone is looking to the East.


    The Shentu city also got the news that the Red-Horn n was the most chaotic at this time, and the changes of star images were taken as a kind of prediction by the Red-Horn n witches.


    Not only the three cities, but also a few intelligent creatures in the wild are shocked by their intuition and run out to look up at the starry sky.


    Only arge number of stars fell from the sky, and these fallen stars all seemed to be swept by something, all gathered around a point.


    The dreamy starlight slowly revolves around the middle point, which extends down, and the starlight falls down as if it is absorbed by something.


    The Cape cliff of the Demon Abyss.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu climbed to the top of the cliff and watched the legendary spectacle happen.


    All of a sudden, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu burst intoughter: "The stars are changing, the stars are falling, the Horn-people are broken, and everything wakes up! I finally waited for this day, Si Tan, did you see it! We finally got to that prophesized day! Ha ha ha ha ha!��


    "Whoa...!�� Theughter of the vicissitudes of life turned into a wail of grief.


    The waves hit the cliff with great force, making a "roaring" sound, as if tofort the grieving witch.


    Hu-Lian''s growing sense of danger forced him to absorb divine blood more quickly.


    However, he seemed to be unable to control the soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone. As his absorption increased, he always felt that he saw and heard something strange that he did not remember.


    "... That''s the Master ver of the starship. You have to defeat them by yourself. I said I can''t help you anymore! That will not only expose me, but also your. In order to monopolize you, the ve ship owner hasn''t sent out the message yet to other Masters. You still have a chance. Your abilities are so powerful, as long as thebination of your power fail the possibility of killing the ship owner... "


    "... You''re too weak. You have to speed up the overall evolution. It''s useless to have only 12 of you. Now you''re going to die. What about other creatures? Who else can protect this and its creatures?��


    "... You must cultivate more warriors and increase the overall level of evolution. Otherwise, you will only be killed, or be a starship ves, or be a resource. I can only fight to hide you for 50,000 years of your''s revolution. After 50,000 years, if the chain lock fails, you will be exposedpletely. Remember, you only have 50000 years!��


    "... I can''t help you anymore. It''s for Kite''s sake I decided to conceal you for 50000 years and arrange the star chain for you. You don''t know what you have, this... "


    ��I can help you onest time, I will catch other souls from higher civilization to help you speed up your evolution, but you have to..."


    Hu-Lian held his head. His head is going to crack with pain!


    Get out, all the memories that don''t belong to me!


    Hu-Lian didn''t know what he had seen and heard. He seemed to have seen and heard it and then forgot all about it, leaving only the horrific shock in the soul sea.


    ��Ah ah!"


    Yuan Zhan and the South Sea, the two of them finally disappeared into another ce.


    Yan Mo just sat up. ��Eh?"


    Yuan Zhan followed him and looked, ��Ah!"


    [1] the purpose of the novel is exined in that passage Yan Mo was pulled from A higher civilization to help the primitives develop so they can fight off the alien invasion

 Chapter 527: The death and life of Hu-Lian

    <h4>Chapter 527: The death and life of Hu-Lian</h4>


    Yuan Zhan''s Soul Sea is totally different at this time.


    Not to mention the scene when it is about to copse, that is, when it was stable, it was like the spiritual world of impressionism painting, withnd, mountains, volcanoes, water sources and trees. However, these necessary conditions for life are just scattered together, which gives people a sense of heaviness and distortion.


    But now, it''spletely changed. It''s a brand new small world full of vitality. It''s full of vitality!


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky over the small world and stabs Yuan Zhan, who is silly: ��Look."


    What are you looking at? Yuan Zhan looked up with an, ��Ah!!!"


    Stars are shining in the sky. Sitting on the hairy grass is like the two were being in the wild. If there is wind, it will be more like the real world.


    "There''s fire, water, and a sense of temperature. It''s not far from the wind." Yan Mo was in content.


    They looked up at the stars for a while.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand: "Why is there a starry sky? Where did the starse from? How could my Soul Sea be like this? MoDa-Ren, what did you do?��


    Yuan Zhan turned to see his Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo said, ��I didn''t do anything, I don''t know why."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, pped the ground, and said: ��I know, it must be because we mate in the Soul Sea. Mating, procreation, even Gods do this, we are no exception. Maybe because we follow the naturalw, my Soul Sea not only recovered, but also became the same as the outside. Mo, we will oftene to my Soul Seater... "


    Yan Mo''s palm "Snapped" to the back of Yuan Zhan''s head, and then jumped up. "Don''t worry about the spermatozoa cute things. Do you forget that there is Hu-Lian waiting outside to destroy your soul and rob your body?"


    Yuan Zhan also stood up. "Can I chop him?"


    Yan Mo: Chop the hell out of him


    As soon as they put out their soul power to test the outside world, they moved together.


    Outside, the world of Hu-Lian is copsing fast!


    Hu-Lian hugged his head and rolled with pain. He''s trying to get rid of memories that don''t belong to him.


    But that memory is too strong, so many years, so many scenes, there are also deeply branded dialogue scenes.


    If Hu-Lian had not lived in this world for many years, if he had not been a man from two world, and had made great efforts to stabilize and study his soul, he would have exploded in the moment when these memories invaded him.


    The memories that tormented Hu-Lian, when they realized Yuan Zhan the soul power was more solid, they were suddenly attracted to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo is totally involved in this.


    When Yuan Zhan was drowned by the sea of memories, he never forgot to hold on to his priest for a moment, so Yan Mo followed in the memories.


    Strangely, the Soul Sea of Godblood Stone memory that brought Hu-Lian pain is extremely calm, gentle and non-aggressive when facing Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    This sea of memories is like an image recording hall, in which Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walk. They can choose to look carefully at a specific recording or not.


    There are many images, some are fuzzy, some are clear.


    The time line is messy. People who look need to find theposition themselves.


    Yan Mo was worried at the beginning, but soon he felt that the sea of memories had no threat to them, or no harm to them?


    Slowly, Yan Mo rxed and began to browse these memory images with Yuan Zhan. Because Yuan Zhan has told him that they can''t break out for the time being, it seems that the original owner of this memory wanted them to see through his memory.


    The Ancient God who condensed this drop of blood has lived for many years, and his memory is also very broad. However, this sea of memory, like consciousness, took the lead in putting the dialogue scenes that Hu-Lian saw and heard at the front.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue after watching and listening, but Yan Mo was different. He knew what happened almost as soon as he heard it.


    After that, they saw one, two, three scenes that the sea of memories specially presented to them, and finally understood the origin of the soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone and the meaning it wanted to convey.


    ��An alien enemy? What is an alien?�� Yuan Zhan doesn''t understand.


    Yan Mo replied, "You can understand it as other intelligent creatures living on the stars."


    So, Yuan Zhan understood it in seconds, "So, there are a group of enemies more powerful than the ancient gods above our heads who are coveting ournd and everything? They want to turn us into ves? Just like the Horn-people?��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��It''s almost the same, but they have toe from far away, they are stronger and more difficult to deal with."


    "How long is 50000 years? How long do we have left?��


    "This may need to go back and ask Yu Wu." Yan Mo is not sure how long the 50000 years have passed, nor is it mentioned in the memory of the Godblood Stone. However, he thinks that Yu Wu has a long life and knows how to absorb the God blood in the Godblood Stone. Maybe he knows something about this secret.


    "The ancient god is very powerful, but the twelve ancient gods joined hands to kill the ve ship owner, and that caused the gods to die. Only in the end, they gathered the blood of the Gods to convey their will and expectations. If 50000 years have arrived now, do you think we can deal with those aliens?�� Yuan Zhan asked, without any worries or fears on his face.


    Yan Momented, ��I thought we could finally reach the peak. Since then, as long as we beat the Horn-people, we can happily engage in farming and construction. As a result life is a bxtch! Unexpectedly, we are told that there are still a group of aliens staring at us. Even on earth, there is no such thing, OK! I know now that it''s was not good for me for The Guide to put me in this world.�� He said thetter sentence very vaguely.


    ��Mo? Where is the earth? The one which you lived?��


    "Yes." Yan Mo straightened up and was overwhelmed by the cruel reality. "The Godblood Stone must not only be the ones we have collected, but also have absorbed divine blood for such a long time. Even now, there should be a lot of divine blood left. I''m afraid we will first absorb the divine blood, especially the ones that have epted the memory of divine blood. When intelligent creatures find it, they should try to collect the unused divine blood. "


    Yuan Zhan, ��It will take a long time."


    Yan Mo stretched out, "Just do the best of what we can, maybe 50000 years has many years left, and it will reach when we are all dead, maybe not... Even if it''s 50000 years away As the saying goes, when the warriorse to a stop and see the path is covered by the water, they say that the ship will have to be made first before the bridge, and there will always be a way."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care as much as Yan Mo, ��I don''t want my children to be ves to aliens in the future. We have to find ways to kill those aliens who want to invade us."


    Yan Mo is also very serious. He wanted to revive Du-du, but he doesn''t want his baby son to be a ve!


    "Then we should speed up the pace of construction and civilization development. What should be contacted has to be contacted. What should be disclosed is that we don''t have to start a war, but we must participate and try to unite all the forces that can be united, such as the Mer-people in the sea and Kunpeng people on the central continent. I don''t believe that the Overlords of these two ces will not know about this at all. In addition, there are two continents, the south and the north. We don''t know what intelligent creatures there are living there. These are the ces we will visit in the future. A-Zhan, we will have to do a lot of things in the future, and these are not things that can bepleted in a short time. "


    ��No matter long-term or short-term, we will do it first." Yuan Zhan is an activist, "What do we do about the Horn-people? Keep them?��


    Yan Mo understood what he meant. "The main force still needs to stay. We need more strength. Even the cities and ethnic groups in the eastern continent don''t agree and disagree with each other. But as for the Horn-people, you can''t see that they all want to unite to fight against the enemy. "


    "Hu-Lian can''t be spared." Yuan Zhan said there was no room for negotiation.


    Yan Mo was a little hesitant.


    Yuan Zhan was slightly angry, "Why, do you want to want to spare him?"


    Yan Mo sneered and pinched his face. ��Little guy, don''t be jealous. I''m not hesitant to kill him, but this guy also has a talent in management. You can see the development of the Horn-people it is due to his contribution. He used to only see the White-Horn, who used to be kings, toss them so hard that now he can only see the Red-Horn as precious in his eyes, and even dare not fight back. I know how gloomy this guy is. This man can hardly be called a generation of kingly lords. When he was Yu You Cai, his family really developed him. If we let him live, it will threaten the Hornless-men and other intelligent creatures, but... "


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Since he was able to betray, why can''t he go directly to those alien ve owners and betray all the people in the future?" and he said that he''s not a little guy!


    Yan Mo patted him, he was silent for a while. He admitted that he didn''t think of it. In fact, he really doesn''t hate Hu-Lian. Who he hates is Yu You Cai. Although the soul of Hu-Lian came from Yu You Cai, he should revenge in his previous life. The years after Yu You Cai betrayed him were so miserable, he looked at him very clear in the memories of him in the hospital, so that he can''t hate him anymore. And this life''s Hu-Lian...If the other side didn''t rob Yuan Zhan''s body, he doesn''t mind letting him live and continue to do harm.


    At the end of the day, Yan Mo is not onlycking in righteousness, but alsozy about things outside his major. If he can make it clear that Hu-Lian will betray and deal with his descendants in the future, he will certainly kill him now without saying anything, but no one knows about the future, and if Hu-Lian''s soul isplete, it will be easier to ept the fact of alien are the enemies than the other Hornless-people. By then, Hu-Lian will know how to incite the Horn-people without their further persuasion.


    But Yuan Zhan is also right. All these are based on the fact that Hu-Lian will not betray the and all the creatures on it for his own benefit. What he knows about Yu You Cai is that, for the sake of interests, he can sometimes do much more vicious and insidious things than his cold-blooded abnormal researcher!


    ��I remember him saying you loved him so much." Yuan Zhan''s voice sounded quietly, which made Yan Mo feel cold.


    Yan Mo felt his arm, but he was so disgusted that goose bumps came up. "Stop it! You win. Don''t you want to chop him? Let''s go and find him first. "


    Be in a state of constant disruption! Now that he knows that Hu-Lian is the pest, why should he leave this untimely bomb?


    As for if they lose his management talents, will he slow down the civilization development of the Horn-people? Not to mention that the Horn-people have developed their own characteristic civilization, and the bone objects culture has prated into the corners of the world, at least in the eastern and Western continents. And as long as the Horn-people are not dead, as long as their Great Witches and Bone Sculptors are still alive, their civilization will continue to develop, and will not stop because of theck of a key figure.


    And isn''t there a little White-Horn boy? He doesn''t believe that he can''t cultivate a Bone Sculpting Master and witch with ��Advanced" thinking in more than ten or twenty years. Isn''t it better to let the little White-Horn boy lead the Horn-people in the future?


    As for whether Sumen will betray him in the future? He dare not say that Sumen will never betray, but how can he be less reliable than Hu-Lian who has the soul of Yu You Cai!


    The world built by Hu-Lian Soul Sea haspletely copsed. Now even his soul and body are trapped in the sea of divine blood memory. No, it should be said that he managed to keep a little clear under the invasion of divine blood memory.


    This small square is hisst defense. As long as he doesn''t move or leave this point, the divine blood memory will do nothing about him for the time being.


    When Yuan Zhan said that he wanted to eliminate Hu-Lian''s ghost, the sea of memory even divided a path directly, indicating a clear direction to delete Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t understand why the divine blood memory will ept them and help them, but since they are the beneficiaries, they can''t think about looking at the gift horse in the mouth.


    When Hu-Lian saw the two men show up hand in hand, he just stood up in pain.


    His soul body at this time is very strange. The whole soul body seems to have been patched countless times, and the stitching marks can be seen on his face.


    But those stitches are not strong at the sight, and they seem to spread anytime and anywhere.


    Hu-Lian seems to want to rush up and devour Yuan Zhan, but as soon as he moves, a part of the soul body fell from him. Before he picked it up, the fallen pieces were quickly digested and swallowed by the sea of soul of divine blood, and disappearpletely.


    When Yan Mo saw this, his heart moved.


    "Ha ha." Hu-Lian didn''t dare to move, just let a deepugh, ��It''s a failure, it''s a failure! Just a little bit, I could have been with you forever, but God is not on my side. He chose the savage. "


    Yan Mo didn''t speak.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and resists the urge to tear up Hu-Lian. He wanted to be a generous man in front of his Priest Da-Ren, but he can''t be too rude or too careful.


    Hu-Lian looked at Yan Mo and smiled miserably, ��Mo, I hate it. Now I remember that when the major wars happened, the first intelligent creature of all ethnic groups in the eastern continent, my soul was torn apart by an indigenous Witch of the Longevity n! It was at that time that I forgot our life. Although sometimes I can think of somemon sense and tools in our life at that time, I always thought that was my talent, I was born with it. Ha ha, until now... "


    Hu-Lian waved his arms in excitement and another soul patch fell.


    Hu-Lian looked down at his missing left arm and smiled bitterly. "Since then, my soul and body has not beenplete. Though I have recovered some memories after so many years of cultivation, I can''t resist theplete and huge blood memory! If I knew that I would not just be damaged, but torn, I would not absorb this soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone so easily. "


    ��I regret it now!" Hu-Lian''s face was more miserable. Because of his beautiful appearance, his expression is very moving. ��If I devoured the spirit of the savage man instead of robbing God''s blood first, maybe now I will not be so bad. Mo, don''t trust the savage, especially the one with double memories. They just want to use us. "


    Yuan Zhan held his arms and sneered on his lips to show a generous demeanor that a man should have, but the words in his mouth are extremely irritating: ��I''m not like you, I don''t have double memories, the memory of this soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone doesn''t invade me at all, it just shows me its memory as honestly as a drawing."


    Oh! Hu-Lian was hit a little bit hard by this. His face twitched for several times. He didn''t believe it! Even his powerful soul body can''t bear the divine blood memory. How can the savage, the hornless man make the divine blood memory defend him? Well, the savage must be lying. Maybe the divine blood memory has robbed his soul, so it will help the savage to deal with him and imprison him!


    Seeing Hu-Lian''s disdain, Yan Mo slowly came to him and suddenly said, "You are in a bad situation, but there is a way to recover."


    Hu-Lian immediately cheered up. "What''s the way?" at the same time, he looked at Yuan Zhan for fear that he would make trouble.


    Yan Mo echoed his whispers: "Devour my soul and let my soul make up for yours."


    Hu-Lian: ��....�� Later, his face was shocked and moved. He didn''t seem to think that Yan Mo would offer such a method.


    "Yan Mo, you..." Hu-Lian reaches out and wanted to hold Yan Mo''s hand, but as soon as he lifts it, his fingers fell in half.


    Yan Mo stepped back, ��But I don''t want to."


    Hu-Lian was slightly discolored, but he said, ��I understand. I won''t ask you..."


    Yan Mo did not wait for him to finish saying, ��I want to live, because I finally fell in love with a person after living these two lives. Although he is rude and savage, he is more obedient, loyal and able to control his lower body. Now I have two children with him. My own, with our genes, our own..."


    "What did you say!" cried Hu-Lian incredulously, "Do you say you have a baby for a man, or two? Aren''t you a man now?��


    Yan Mo, ��I''m a man, but the world is so strange. Maybe it''s racial characteristics? In a word, I have two children, which I can swear to God. By the way, I named one of the children Du-du, and sometimes I think he is the reincarnation of Du-du. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Mo sighed: ��Maybe I shouldn''t have chosen you among many genes at the beginning. Although your gene only upies a little bit of Du-du gene, maybe it''s just such a little that my son can''t grow up. Fortunately, because his two fathers are very healthy this time and he is also very healthy, I finally don''t need to worry about his life, so it''s really important to choose the right gene provider, don''t you think?��


    Hu-Lian''s face was distorted by the stimtion, and a small piece of facial muscle fell, "You! What are you talking about? Is your soul destroyed? You clearly love me... "


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "Do you really believe that?"


    Hu-Lian would like to say why don''t you believe that you didn''t love me so deeply?


    Yuan Zhan was about to smile when he listened. He wanted to hold his Priest Da-Ren waist and was stopped by Yan Mo, so he had to bear it.


    Yan Mo took the initiative to go to Yuan Zhan, stretched his foot and kisses his lips, patted the big man''s bxttocks, turned his head and said to Hu-Lian: ��I forgot to introduce it to you, this is my lover Yuan Zhan, who is also the chief of the Jiu Yuan. I''m the priest, and we jointly rule the Jiu Yuan tribe. But you, betrayed me in thest life, sent people to invade our eastern continent in this life, and became my enemy in both lives. What do you think I should do to you? In thest life, you rotted and died in pain. In this life, let''s change things? What kind of death do you like?��


    Hu-Lian''s lips trembled and he was too angry to say a word. He is really mad! Yan Mo doesn''t love him. In fact, he doesn''t know in his heart that Yan Mo''s feelings for him are definitely not male lover kind, but he can''t ept the end of hisst life. After being revenged by Yan Mo, he thinks that instead ofining about people''s resentment every day, it''s better to imagine that it''s Yan Mo''s hatred came from love, so that his mind can bear it, and it''s pleasant to say - his lover revenges him for the betrayed love, It''s better than him betraying his partnership and getting revenge from his partnership?


    Confessing to a lover is not the same as confessing to a partner. The former is hateful, but pitiful enough to be pitied. But thetter will only let the person who knows say "revenge is good" or "Deserved"!


    In the words Yan Mo just said to him, what he couldn''t ept most was that Yan Mo actually gave birth to two children for another man, not a test tube baby, not someone else by the belly, but really went to the bed fight in person to have children for other men!


    Obviously Yan Mo and he had nothing happen between them, but Hu-Lian felt that his wife had put on a green hat to him, and his eyes were white with anger.


    [[1] green hat= cuckold


    A savage! One of the Hornless-men! For what? What''s wrong with me? Why did you choose him not to choose me?


    In those days, if you really had that kind of feelings for me, how could I doubt that you would leave me to seek another development?


    If you epted my suggestion, how could we develop to the end of two defeats!


    What''s so great about you? Even if you were famous when I asked you, how could you have worked out those results if I hadn''t provided a lot of money for you? If it wasn''t for my support, how could you do your own research without any interference, and even have such a great reputation all over the world!


    I made you, but you want to leave me.


    Obviously is also my research institute. Obviously I��m the boss. Why can''t I enjoy the research results of the Institute? That''s all mine! How could I have killed you if you didn''t n to take over!


    The most hateful thing is that you died, but also revenge against me, made me suffer so many years of punishment! For five years, you let me stay alive in pain for five years before I died. Even the nurses didn''t want to enter my ward because I stunk. How can you treat me like this? How can you!


    Hu-Lian smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face became more and more sad.


    You demon, you are not a good man since you were a child. Why do you retaliate against me? You can even use your offspring for experiments. Why can''t I deal with you?


    Hehe, hehe, since God chose me and gave me the ability of eternal life, he would not let me die in your hands! I am the one who should really rule the world!


    Yan Mo looked at Hu-Lian''s face and smiled: ��I think I''ll let you live like this in my life. I don''t think you can leave the soul sea? Then you can stay here all the time. By the way, don''t move, or you will disappear faster? "


    With that, Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan down, turned around and left.


    Yuan Zhan''s a little unclear, so that''s it? Don''t chop the shit out of him? It''s too easy, isn''t that Slug?


    But Yan Mo didn''t exin anything, just pushed him to go.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think his Priest Da-Ren would do meaningless things, so he turned around and walked away, but his vignce was also mentioned was the highest.


    Yan Mo deliberately pauses for two steps and pulled away from Yuan Zhan, just when he was going to follow Yuan Zhan to leave!


    Hu-Lian, who was standing in the center and was trying to keep his body still, pounced out!


    This is hisst chance. Compared with Yuan Zhan, who was inexplicably epted by the divine blood memory, Yan Mo, a foreign soul body, is the one that can be more easily swallowed.


    Fool, you are as stupid and self-righteous as you were in your life. You deserve to be trapped like that! Do you think I really can''t move?


    What you owe me in yourst life, and in this life, I will use your soul body to make up for it. It''s better for you. From then on, we can truly be one. No one can separate you and me, and no one can interfere with you and me, and we never have to worry about who will betray who.


    As long as I devour you, if the savage really cares about you, I''m afraid he won''t dare to do anything to me, will he?


    Yan Mo''s body was gone!


    Hu-Lian poured into the air, and because he took the initiative to break away from the protection circle he has built for himself, the sea of memory around him also increases the absorption and digestion speed of his soul body.


    Hu-Lian''s spirits fell and disappeared one by one.


    He was in a hurry, only half of his face was left shouting: "Yan Mo! Where are you? Come out!��


    Yan Mo appeared behind Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has a long knife in his hand. It''s The Ink Murder.


    The Ink Murder entity can absorb blood and life to grow itself. What about the soul?


    Yuan Zhan chopped Hu-Lian with a knife. It''s toote for Hu-Lian to escape back to the protective ring. A circle of mes suddenly appeared around his body.


    Yuan Zhan grinned, ��My Soul Sea, I dominate things here! Want to eat me? Want to eat my priest? It depends on whether God is on your side!��


    With a wave of the long sword, the remaining half of Hu-Lian''s soul body was split in two.


    Hu-Lian wanted to run.


    At this moment, Yan Mo said smilingly, "You must wonder how I can run so fast? Because this is the Soul Sea of Da Zhan. He believes in me and is willing to open his Soul Sea to me. Here, my authority is almost the same as that of him, that is to say, I can go where I want. What''s more, I just said that because I wanted to stimte you to attack first, or I will be punished by the Ancestor God in the name of you being helpless and me forced to help you. s, if you didn''t move, I''ll have nothing to do with you. Maybe I would have saved you. It''s a pity!��


    Hu-Lian''s final consciousness was that he was angry with life! Yan Mo doesn''t want to hear what he said, but he can''t help pausing a little and thinking a little: If he didn''t move to attack just now


    But it''s toote to say anything now! The pause was so short that he could hardly see it, but it was such a short pause that hepletely lost the chance to escape again.


    His soul was smashed into tens of thousands of pieces by the dark green long knife, and was swept by the sea of soul of divine blood in an instant.


    Did I die like this? From then on?


    Hu-Lian suddenly felt a deep fear and endless regret, if I have another chance to survive.


    In the stone house, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both opened their eyes.


    Jiu Feng sent out a sharp cheering cry, swerved directly and was held by Yan Mo.


    Si Tan also looked at them strangely. ��I thought you couldn''t wake up. It''s already past the hour time."


    Yuan Zhan sat up and picked up Yan Mo holding Jiu Feng. He didn''t reply Si Tan. He first confirmed with Yan Mo: "Hu-Lian is dead? Completely disappeared?��


    Yan Mo''s face is not sure, "Shouldn��t you know, or you ask that drop of blood memory?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��It can''t answer, but I really can''t feel Hu-Lian."


    Si Tan reached out his hand and signaled Yuan Zhan not to hide. He put his hand on Yuan Zhan''s forehead and after a while affirms: ��I can''t feel Hu-Lian''s soul. I can''t feel it at all."


    At the same time that Hu-Lian''s spirit disappearedpletely, the eastern corner opposite the western continent.


    Miao Xiang fell in aa.


    The maid beside her was startled, and soon the whole room was in a panic.


    But soon Miao Xiang woke up. She waved to all the servants to go out. When all the servants went out, she suddenly covered her face and howled like a wild animal.


    Miao Xiang''s consciousness anxiously looked at the mysterious person upying her body and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so sad?


    The mystic consciousness didn''t answer. Just now, he suddenly felt that he was missing a big part of himself, just like he felt that he had died again.


    What has disappeared? It''s a deep connection with him, maybe his rtives, and maybe other more important things. In a word, he can no longer feel the faint and almost imperceptible soul connection.


    He has a strange intuition. Maybe he can''t recover his memory anymore. He can only live like this.


    But it doesn''t matter if the memory is notplete. He can still live well as well.


    The mystic consciousness soon cleared up his sadness, return the control of the body to Miao Xiang, and told her: "Something bad is going to happen. I suggest you better lead your forces to hide and not face them head-on."


    "You mean those Horn-people?" Miao Xiang was even more upset. Those Horn-people were terrible. Although under the guidance of the mystic consciousness, they had never been in a positive rtionship with the Horn-people, the rumors were amazing enough.


    ��Maybe. I know there is an ancient relic not far from here. It''s a small underground city. There''s still things in it. We don''t have many people. We can just hide in it all. "


    ��But... The Nine Great Cities has been calling on us to unite against the Horn-people. "


    ��Are you going to listen to the Nine Great Cities, or do you want to listen to me?"


    Miao Xiang quickly made a decision: "Of course, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 528: Achievement of self-sacrifice?!

    <h4>Chapter 528: Achievement of self-sacrifice?!</h4>


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the pouch from Jiu Feng and tied it back to his chest.


    Feng bit him several times.


    Yuan Zhan has a thick skin. He can bite it at will. If he''s a bit more heartless, he can feed Jiu Feng a mouthful of sand at any time.


    Yan Mo was about to get out of bed. Halfway down, he suddenly solidified.


    His right hand was glowing, and his brain was shing like a screen.


    ����Congrattions to the Banished Scum! Because the Banished Scum cultivated and saved the most potential stocks of the Hornless-men leader in time, let him avoid the copse of his soul, and help him to smoothly stimte the power of five elements turnover, and then attract the star chain that reaches the time limit toplete the task fall, and then get all the energy of the star chain,ying a solid and solid foundation for their future leaders to fight against themon enemies of intelligent creatures of all ethnic groups. In order to reward the Banished Scum''s enthusiasm for the reformation and better transformation, SCUM VALUE-3 million points are hereby awarded.


    Mother! It''s almost the same as helping the Mer-people solve the problem of childbearing difficulties. It''s the first time that The Guide congratted him.


    The guide has also made statistics on his behavior before, but I don''t know whether he can''t achieve the degree of reward or because he has done too many things. The guide has made stealth data statistics ording to his requirements, only when Yan Mo need it it will tell him thetest data.


    It''s really a long time lost feeling to jump out automatically like today, especially with a huge reward!


    What makes Yan Mo even happier is stillingter.


    ����Because the Banished Scum, disregarded of the danger facing him, risked his lives to enter into the Soul Sea, at the end of the soul''s demise, he should also save his partner��s soul and with this he managed to achieve the achievement of "Sacrifice themselves for others". We hereby reward a Transmission portal that can go to anywhere on this.


    Note 1: the Broken Door of the Bone Sculpting People shall be repaired and improved as the transmission door. The door can adjust the coordinates on the portal ording to the coordinates on the map provided by The Guide, so as to achieve the purpose of transmitting to the designated coordinate point. The portal is not limited to any distance within the, and the weight is limited to 100000 kg per each transmission. Note: the damage can be repaired. The additional points of SCUM VALUE required for repair will be determined ording to the damage condition. Please refer to the operation instructions for details.


    Note 2: the Banished Scum must have deep feelings for the partner, and reached the two important conditions of absolute trust and sincere and spontaneous willingness to die on behalf of the partner. Only in this way can he help the partner to integrate and reshape the Soul Sea with their own wishes in the case of the impact on the Soul Sea and near copse of the blood ability.


    Yan Mo finished reading note 2 and didn''t move for half a while.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan touched him gently.


    Yan Mo sat by the bed and looked up. It''splicated to see Yuan Zhan''s eyes! If he knew it would be so dangerous to enter Yuan Zhan the South Sea, would he not hesitate as before?


    Yan Mo thought: maybe he will, after all, Si Tan told him all the dangers, but he chose to help Yuan Zhan, and The Guide is not fool-able, whether he is sincere or not, the guide probably knows it clearer than him.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan was fluffed by him and called him again.


    "... I have inadvertently cultivated a world leader.�� Although it''s still a potential stock, just look at the biggest two words to know how much The Guide cares about Yuan Zhan now.


    "Ha?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo groaned that domestic animal had be the fate of saving the. He didn''t feel proud of it, but he felt that this man was iparable!


    He came to the world just to raise his son! Now someone even told him that his son''s other father will lead the whole to fight with aliens in the future. Where can his partner and two children escape from that fight? He''s still the best!


    Why is it so hard to live a peaceful life?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and makes himself normal. ��I''m ok. I was just a little dizzy. Now I''m ok."


    Yuan Zhan put his worry directly on his face and urged Si Tan to help Yan Mo check it.


    Si Tan didn''t even put his hand on Yan Mo''s forehead. He just nced and said, "He''s OK. He''s very good."


    Yan Mo doesn''t talk about mood. It''s really good. Not to mention how timely and helpful The Guide gave him the second reward, but the information given by The Guide also helped him solve many puzzles.


    Si Tan is curious about how the two beat the Hu-Lian ghost, and Jiu Feng is also on the side of Jie, shouting to join in the fun.


    Yuan Zhan proudly opened his mouth to say something and was kicked by Yan Mo.


    Si Tan looked at their small movements and smiled: ��I don''t know what you two did, but I felt a very powerful energying into your body from the outside. Well, it''s about after you consumed all the yuan-crystal on the bed."


    Yan Mo, "Outside?"


    Si Tan pointed to the sky, ��From above. I didn''t see it, but I could feel it. "


    Yan Mo: Star chain? Why am I not happy at all? Is it a good thing that this thing falls down and is absorbed by Yuan Zhan? This means that the protection time of 50000 years hase to an end! In other words, those alien ve owners may find them at any time! This situation is simply too bad to be worse.


    ��I can say for sure now that you two, or one of you, must be the God''s favorite or the lucky one," Si Tan said with an enigmatic smile


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng look at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo curled his mouth: "That must not be me. Whoever gets the most benefit is the lucky one. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at his home the priest affectionately. ��No, I''m not the one who is loved by the gods. I''m the lucky one who is loved by you. My destiny began to change from the day I met you."


    Yan Mo, Si Tan, Jiu Feng, including Wu Guo in the nursery bag were all scratched by Yuan Zhan words.


    Considering that Si Tan is also his own person now, and that he will be told sooner orter about the alien invasion, it''s better to say it now, so that everyone has a number in mind.


    Yan Mo said his analysis and spection.


    "Don''t ask me how I know what I''m going to say. My inheritance came from the Ancestor God. In addition to the inheritance granted to me by the priest, he sometimes tells me something ording to my ability and development."


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng are already familiar with the Ancestor God. They all put on a serious face. Jiu Feng climbed into Yan Mo''s arms and sat down. When listening to the story, Wu Guo also raised his ears.


    Si Tan had his guess about the Ancestor Gods in Yan Mo''s mouth, and they were all witches. He was much more awed and epted by the gods than the Hornless-men, so he listened very carefully.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo first said what happened in Yuan Zhan''s mind through the main points and what he could say.


    After hearing this, Si Tan looked a little envious and jealous?�� Blood memory? What do you say about the heritage of ancient gods? And you have the ancient god''s approval?��


    "What? Have you heard of it? Has there ever been a person who has the memory of divine blood before?�� Yan Mo asked hurriedly.


    Si Tan shook his head and nodded, ��I''ve heard that someone has epted the memory inheritance of ancient gods, but it''s not clear who got it and how. Until you told me today, I didn''t know that the ancient god memory could be inherited by absorbing the God blood in the Godblood Stone. I don''t know if the Godblood Stone that matches my ability is still there... "


    Yan Mo interrupted Si Tan''s imagination: ��By listening to your voice, this kind of memory inheritance is very valuable?"


    Si Tan looked at Yan Mo with a strange eyes. ��Is there anything more precious than the inheritance of God memories? Although you said that the focus of that memory is to let future generations know about the threats, but in addition, that memory also contains everything that the ancient God saw, heard and experienced, including his ability use method, upgrading method, etc. even if there is some ambiguity, there are many clear ones. Such things are not precious. What else are they? If I''m not a spirit controlling witch, this divine blood memory is not very useful to me, even I can''t help it... "


    Si Tan didn''t finish, but all the living creatures knew that they wanted to rob when they saw good things. It''s human nature.


    Yan Mo made a bitter face, "Well, it''s precious, but I''d rather not see it. Ignorance is sometimes a kind of happiness."


    Si Tan doesn''t care about him. This is a man who took advantage of others and sold himself. Although alien ve owners are terrible, even if there are no alien ve owners, there are also people like Hu-Lian and King Nier. Since he has memories, their tribes has been living inbat. Since they are all fighting, who are the new fighters? Aliens? What to worry about!


    "You haven''t said how you killed Hu-Lian."


    "Oh, to put it simply, in fact, Hu-Lian was killed by divine blood memory, which has nothing to do with us." Yan Mo said in a half true and half false way: ��ording to the subtle reminders and hints of the Ancestor God and his old man, I suspect that the reason why Godblood memory abandoned Hu-Lian, who absorbed him, and turned to Yuan Zhan to entrust his expectation is probably from the following reasons."


    Yan Mo describes the following:


    First, Yuan Zhan collected four energies from the Godblood Stones, which may trigger or meet the most basic requirement of the ancient god to entrust Secrets - can he entrust a weak person with such a major global life and death task as dealing with aliens? Although Yuan Zhan hasn''t reached the stage of semi God, which starts at 12th rank, but he has a very solid foundation with four energies of the Godblood Stone. As long as he absorbs them reasonably in the future, he will enter the stage of semi God sooner orter or even higher.


    Second, although Yuan Zhan has reached the basic conditions, he also showed signs of copse in the South Sea because his own energy is not enough to control the four Godblood Stone, plus the persecution of Hu-Lian. If there was no one to help Yuan Zhan at this time, and Yuan Zhan wouldn''t survive, then it''s not necessarily to say that his soul can be preserved even if he epts the memory inheritance of the ancient god.


    Thirdly, Yan Mo came to help Yuan Zhan with his greatest wish and all the energy of his soul. Although he didn''t have such a clear conscious of wanting to do it at that time, he did help his little lover in any way, and made his Soul Sea form a small world inside Yuan Zhan soul sea where energy can naturally transform and help the other in that person, and even lead to the star chain that just fell to click on him. He wanted to go to Yuan Zhan and the soul starry sky is the result of that thing.


    Fourth, because Yuan Zhan the Soul Sea is stable, it is likely that his Soul Sea has met the requirements of epting the ancient god''s memory inheritance, so the drop of blood memory naturally gave up on Hu-Lian, who is about to copse, and chose the more potential Yuan Zhan.


    Finally, Yan Mo concluded: ��As for why Hu-Lian can''t ept it, and Yuan Zhan can ept the huge memory, it''s probably because Hu-Lian''s Soul Sea is iplete, or it''s not enough to reach the depth and breadth of the ancient god''s heritage memory, while our Da Zhan''s Soul Sea, has a small world of its own, and it can fully amodate the huge ancient god''s memory."


    SiTan slowly closed his open lips and took a deep breath.


    JiuFeng looked at Yan Mo with his eyes shining. ��MoMo, you''re awesome!"


    Yuan Zhan nodded hard. If he didn''t have his Priest Da-Ren, he would be finished, let alone ept so many benefits. Now he only felt full of energy, as if he could blow a hole in the as long as he wanted!


    "... The sky transporter and those who are cared for by the sky transporter.�� Si Tan whispered low.


    Yan Mo squinted. It seems that this statement is very familiar. Someone once seemed to mention to him what kind of the sky transporter and who is it?


    Si Tan looked steadily at Yan Mo: ��I will follow you in the future, even if you don''t breed bloodline for me."


    Yuan Zhan: Motherfxcker! Why does that sound so strange? Look at this Si Tan again. How can I find that this man''s face under tattoo looks better than him! That face is covered with tattoos and is even more beautiful than his!


    By the way, this guy likes to be naked when he does magic. Yuan Zhan recalled his brother''s size,pared his body, and quickly determined that the winner was himself, which was morefortable for him.


    Yan Mo didn''t think much about it. He wee Si Tan to be his people. Si Tan''s ability is very useful!


    Seeing Yan Mo and Si Tan smile rtive to the other person, feeling flows between their eyes? An increasingly narrow animal pulled up Yan Mo and reminded him: ��It''s going to be dawn, I hear a lot of footsteps outside the mountain, let��s go out and have a look."


    Si Tan closed his eyes and opened them after a while: "There are indeed many peopleing."


    Jiu Feng volunteered to fly out to check.


    At this time, the outside sky has appeared dim light.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went out, 32 pairs of fiery eyes looked at them together!


    Two people''s steps stopped at the same time, what is this?


    Yan Mo deeply felt that the thirty-two Hornless-people demon warriors looked at their eyes strangely, some were devout, some were awed, some were jealous, and others seemed to be yearning for something.


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan with his eyes.


    Si Tan shook his head, saying he didn''t know what was going on outside. ��Perhaps they also detected thending of the chain?"


    Si Tan guessed it right. They not only noticed it, but also saw it with their own eyes!


    Although the time for the stars tond was not long, it is enough for everyone to see clearly that all the stars have entered the stone house.


    The attitude of the 32 people was so strange that Yan Mo didn''t dare to talk to them.


    Strangely, no one from the thirty-two people came to disturb them, but Yan Mo found that where they went, the thirty-two people followed them.


    Yan Mo''s head was full of questions, but now it''s not the time to find out. The army of the Horn-people can be seen gathering at the foot of the mountain.


    Yan Mo was about to say that they should evacuate quickly, but Si Tan turned around to look at the 32 people who were following him, and suddenly said, ��Are you willing to be forced to leave? Are you willing to be enved for so many years? So many tribesmen have been killed and so many humiliations have been inflicted on us. Are you willing to let it go?��


    Thirty two men became silent.


    Yan Mo: Si Tan, what do you want to do now?


    Maybe because of the disappearance of Hu-Lian? Maybe because he found the transporter? At this time, the whole person''s mental state of Si Tan obviously rose to another level.


    The ghost witch who live a long life and keep their appearance young faced all the people and stir up their lips. "Didn''t their Horn-people always say that our Horn-people are ignorant and wild and don''t know the etiquette? Let''s give them a big gift this time and let them feel the etiquette of our Hornless-people. What do you say? In addition, there is something to tell you that just now, Hu-Lian has been wiped out from the body to the soul. You will never have to worry about bing his food and ves again."


    When they heard that Hu-Lian hadpletely dissipated, no one was surprised, just as everyone thought that the reason for Hu-Lian''s death was of course the two Hornless men.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to look at the three people more intensely, focusing on Yan Mo. It''s not that they didn''t think that the vision of falling stars came from Si Tan, but they never heard that Si Tan had such ability. At that time, there were two people in the room with Si Tan. The one who woke up after he fainted, they didn''t think about it for the time being. The one who woke up helped them to release the Envement Bone and let thempletely out of the control of the Horn-people.


    For this reason, they prefer to believe that the young Mo Da-Ren created this miracle, and Yan Mo is also the most likely.


    "Well, everyone, I don''t object to you giving gifts to the Horn-people, but since you want to give gifts, it''s better to give arge onepletely. Before that, please let us maintain our strength for the time being. Please don''t forget that some of your rtives are still in their hands. It''s not wise to start a huge fight at this time. It''s not toote to fight with the Horn-people, but that will have to be when we save all the people we want to save.�� Yan Mo said.


    Si Tan looked at him disapprovingly, and they were able to teach the Horn-people army a lesson right now. Even if he is himself, he can kill most of them!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept over.


    Si Tan''s heart was filled with awe. This kid made him feel the threat of huge. And before tonight, it was not.


    "Great Witch Si Tan, Mo is the only priest of my Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan''s voice is very low, which ensures that 32 people in the distance will never hear it if they don''t listen carefully.


    Si Tan understood that the chief was dissatisfied with his act of inciting others? Or dissatisfied with his overpassing Yan Mo? Maybe he was dissatisfied with Yan Mo''s loosing voice in front of the crowd?


    Si Tan has been a ve for so many years, and his mind has been honed for a long time. Instead of being angry with Yuan Zhan''s warning, he adjusted his mind. He is not the supreme witch of the family, but the guest of the Jiu Yuan or the protector of Yan Mo? And the thirty-two people were all saved by Yan Mo. If he crossed Yan Mo to order the thirty-two people, it would be a bit inappropriate to think about it.


    Yan Mo is not dissatisfied with Si Tan, but Si Tan''s incitement does cause him a little trouble. Because ording to The Guide, after killing King Nier and Hu-Lian, they even retaliated against their attack. If they continue to take revenge on the Horn-people at this time, they are going to be suspected of indiscriminate killing.


    And Yan Mo doesn''t want to wait for the Horn-people to attack them first and then start again, mainly because it''s not worth wasting the fight back here. He wanted to make the most of this chance of revenge!


    "Great Witch Si Tan, can you take a step to talk?"


    Si Tan has steps and naturally followed him to one side.


    Yan Mo raised the shield and whispered to him.


    Si Tan''s expression didn''t change much, but the more he listened, the more excited he became. He didn''t ask Yan Mo if he could do it. Since the young man dared to bring it up with him, he was at least half sure.


    The thirty-two people stared at the three people in front of them, and their ears were all set up, but the conversation content of the two people could not be heard into their ears at all, even if the hearing was no better.


    As for the dark tide between Si Tan and Yuan Zhan, 32 people saw that Da-Ren, the witch, had given up his n after a few words of persuasion from the young Mo Da-Ren, and they all understood who they should listen to in the future.


    Oldman He is very eager. He hasn''t seen Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo for two days, and he has something very important to tell them.


    There was an emergency message from the Jiu Yuanst night. The Horn-people are gathering their strength to attack the Jiu Yuan! And the remaining forces of Tucheng Earth City have offered to make way for them.


    Anxious, worried, scared, uneasy, and under the pressure of huge, the Jiu Yuan people are eagerly looking forward to the return of the chief and the priest!

 Chapter 529: The adventures of Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 529: The adventures of Yan Mo</h4>


    ��Before you leave this mountain, you have a very important thing to do. I need your help." Yan Mo reached for the head of the boa python and said to the people.


    Outside the mountain, the Red-Horn army waited until dawn to attack the E-Lan Mountain. It''s not that they didn''t want to attack at night, but there are too many legends about the night in the E-Lan Mountain, and the night is not good for them to find the enemy, and they had to wait for the other two armies to join, so they wait until dawn.


    There are less than 2000 people sent from the ck-Horn n, and even fewer in the White-Horn n. There are only about 300 people in the White-Horn n.


    The leader of the Red-Horn general was half dead with anger, but now the king Nier family of the Red-Horn king, including queen, are all dead or missing, and the most important high priest Hu-Lian hasn''t appeared yet - they can''t believe that Hu-Lian is dead and just think he''s recovering from injury. Although the Red-Horn n were not confused under the leadership of Yuan Zhou Da-Ren and several nobles, they were unable to show the faces of the other two ns for the time being.


    "Da-Ren, our scouts can''t enter the mountain. The mountain has been controlled by the hornless demon. All the vegetation and earth in the mountain are blocking our way." The scout leader came to report.


    ��Let everyone withdraw, no matter how many hornless demons are in it, it is necessary to make the E-Lan Mountain disappear from the world today!" the Red-Horn general said fiercely.


    ��All of you, first round, artillery and thunderbolt attack them!"


    Thanks to Hu-Lian the Great Witch, who invented a huge lethal weapon ten thousand years ago, and after so many years of improvement, the power, distance and energy expression of bone cannon have been greatly improved.


    Today''srge-scale bone cannons cannot only be moved easily, but also can be fired continuously and control the distance, and fire, water, ice, soil, thunder, corrosion and other energy can be used.


    ording to the characteristics of these bone cannons, the Horn army also made various sharpbinations for various scenes.


    But the development of things is not as good as the Horn-people.


    The artillery and detonators that should have bombed the E-Lan Mountain were blowing up in midair. If the Horn-people army was not at certain distance from the E-Lan Mountain, the big bang might have made the Horn-people army suffer a big loss. Although the big loss hasn''t been achieved, some of the Horn fighters in the front were affected at least.


    However, the Red-Horn general had to order people to withdraw another 100 meters back.


    "Those Hornless-men are ready, general. What''s next?"


    "Keep bombing! I don''t believe they can defend against it forever!�� This is the typical way that the Horn-people fought against the hornless demons, using the whole Horn-people''s yuan-crystal umtion and supply tost longer the other person''s magic.


    In order to prevent those hornless demons from sneaking attack on their own side, all the warriors participating in the war activated their own bone armor.


    In the valley, Yan Mo grabbed the high-level yuan-crystal and prayed again: ��May all the creatures in the mountain be protected."


    The consumption of yuan-crystals was going very fast. It''s not easy to protect all the creatures in the whole mountain under the dense and powerful bombardment.


    Yuan Zhan cooperated with thirty-two of the demon warriors to speed up the transfer of nts and creatures in the mountains. He took the valley as the center, sinking the ground and sinking everything will greenery into it again. Now, except for the ces where several people have settled down, there has been a deep pit in huge, in which Yuan Zhan transferred trees and nts.


    A huge python led the way in front, followed by various animals and insects. These animals and insects are divided into two ways: one is to move far away, the other is to run to the valley sinkhole.


    A small human faced bird in the sky made a stern cry, urging those with wings to leave the E-Lan Mountain range quickly.


    Arge number of ghosts gathered behind Si Tan, some of which even had a clear appearance.


    The thirty-two demon warriors didn''t understand why Mo Da-Ren had to spend so much time just to save the mountain creatures, nor did the young witch exin.


    But when Mo Da-Ren opened his shield and really protected the whole mountain with his magic power, the 32 people who had a deep sense of security put down all the questions. The strong people always have their reasons for doing things, and it''s better to follow a good witch than a cruel and indifferent one who only has his own heart. What''s more, this Mo Da-Ren can protect them, instead of just asking them to fill his order with their lives.


    Yuan Zhan is getting more and morefortable using all kinds of energy. He felt that he has never been so energetic.


    He used to think he was full of energy, butpared with the seemingly endless energy he had now, he is still far from having used up enough.


    And this is not the end of him. He can feel that he only exerted a little energy from the four Godblood Stone. After he gradually absorbs and digests the four Godblood Stone, he can be more powerful.


    As the surrounding creatures were moved into the valley, Yan Mo''scircle of protection was shrinking.


    In the eyes of the Horn-people who saw the mountains, it was their bombardment that finally crackled the defenses of the hornless demons.


    The surrounding rocks were smashed and copsed.


    The Red-Horn general held back the excitedmand: ��Go on! Increase attack! They can''t support that shield!��


    Yan Mo felt as if he had entered a strange state.


    When he prayed to protect all the creatures in the mountain, he felt the gratitude of those creatures.


    His belief points are increasing rapidly, and there are more and more light points around him. They actively rush into his body to supplement his energy consumption.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo''s eyes are slightly closed, and he gives thanks with his soul.


    "... Thank you... You... "


    "... With us... Come... "


    "Where to?"


    "Come..."


    Yan Mo groupwas still standing and his eyes are still closed.


    SiTan suddenly looked in the direction of Yan Mo, and the ghosts behind him turn their heads together at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo slowly drifted into the darkness with those light spots.


    Yes, it''spletely dark. He can''t see anything from outside. But actually he can see everything.


    "Where is this?"


    ��Everywhere...It''s all... "


    "What? What''s everywhere?��


    "... Energy... It''s in your body�� It''s in your side... Everywhere... "


    Yan Mo smiled. ��I know that. Well, can you tell me where it is?��


    ��No! You haven''t figured it out yet.�� This sentence seems to be uttered by thousands of voices at the same time, which shocked Yan Mo''s heart and soul.


    ��I didn''t understand... What?" Yan Mo was confused.


    ��Energy... Everywhere... It''s all. "


    "Yes, I know that. I... Ah!"


    It seems that the light dots can''t bear it. They started to push him hard.


    Yan Mo screamed and fell from the air into the dark center.


    Yan Mo''s body stopped and floated in the endless darkness.


    But he saw somethinging to him in the dark.


    Yan Mo just wanted to avoid, "Don''t be afraid Wait...�� The thousand voices came out again.


    Yan Mo resisted the instinctive fear and allowed the invisible but sensible things to flood into his body.


    He didn''t fear, he didn''t doubt the light spots, but he knew instinctively that it would be a very important experience. As a nearly crazy researcher, what does it mean to test his own body? As long as those light spots have a 50% chance of not hurting him, he thinks that those light spots may not hurt him at least more than 70% chance.


    A lot of... Let''s call them particles. They rushed into his body and gradually concentrate on his pineal nd.


    Yan Mo found that he can look inside his body. For example, now, he can see the dark pineal nd.


    When the particles rush into the pineal nd, a lot of them were eaten by ck hidden darkness, but one of them collided with something in the dark.


    Obviously is just a small particle''s unintentional impact, but his pineal body unexpectedly produced a huge explosion!


    There is a ck hole in the pinecone.


    The ck hole begins to rotate, sucks in a lot of energy, and then ejects, forming a bright and colorful cloud.


    More and more particles are falling into the star cloud.


    Some of the energies in the neb is converged by something, and a dazzling star appears in his pineal nd.


    "Starse out... Capabilities now... "


    Is that so? Yan Mo saw that the star emits a lot of energy, and that energy flows all over his body.


    ��Energy... Everywhere... "


    "... Conversion... "


    Transformation! Yan Mo''s mind is like having a lightning strokes. He understands! He knew what the dots were going to tell him!


    If we use the scientific knowledge he has learned before to understand, the whole universe is made up of some kind of basic material. One day, this kind of basic material collides with the other material and produces a new derivative material.


    So there are basic materials and various elements.


    In his previous life, some people called this basic material the mother matter, and some called it the dark matter.


    For this kind of material which can''t be developed or even seen in any way, people''s research on it is still in theory.


    Do you want to tell him that mother matter is omnipresent? If you want energy, you just need to convert it into energy you can use.


    And the way to transform is to hit and explode, and then you can find the element energy you want from that explosion.


    Yan Mo thought about the process of helping the people of Jiu Yuan to stimte their ability to bloom. At that time, he didn''t know the principle, but he found some characteristics in the study of these primitive people''s human body: Their pineal nd didn''t shrink.


    Only people with abilities have surging energy in the pineal nd, which is extremely active. Without abilities, the pineal nd is a collection of dark matter, which makes people feel nothing inside.


    Nowbined with what he just saw, isn''t the way he inspired the children of the Jiu Yuan equivalent to artificially helping those people send mother matter particles into their pineal nd, artificially stimting those dead mother matter particles, and letting them crash and explode? As long as those particles collide sessfully, the substance in the pineal nd will be activated (exploded), resulting in a collection of energy, namely "Stars".


    After a long time, Yan Mo in reality opened his eyes.


    For a moment, he seemed to be in a trance, but soon, he bent his lips in a smirk.


    At this time, his eyes are as ck as ink, without any light spot, which looked strange and abnormal. If it''s a timid person, it''s against his eyes, maybe he can shout that he is a demon in fear.


    Yuan Zhan has been standing beside him for a while, ��It''s all done."


    The first thing for Yan Mo is to look down at the high-level yuan-crystal he is holding. There are still more than half of them. The loss is much less than he expected.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    Yan Mo raised his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan mysteriously, ��A-Zhan, I found a better way to absorb the energy around me. If I seed in my research, we will not need yuan-crystals in the future."


    Yuan Zhan eyebrows rose when he heard that, "OK, let me know when youe out with your research. Besides, are your eyes going to be like this in the future?��


    "What have they be?" Yan Mo couldn''t see his eyes and raised his hand to touch them.


    Yuan Zhan honestly said: ��It''s not ugly, but it''s a little scary after starring at it a long time."


    Yan Moughed, "When you go back to the Jiu Yuan, I''ll teach you how to make a mirror. You can control the earth and the fire. As long as you get some more mercury, making a mirror is just a piece of cake for you. Oh, so I''m afraid we can make ss as a sold product in addition to ceramic ware in the future. It''s good. The Jiu Yuan has you as the chief."


    Between the two joking, Si Tan jumped over: ��All is ready, just waiting for you."


    Yan Mo looked around and found that all the ces except the stone pirs under their feet were sunken, which turned into a deep and invisible sinkhole.


    Si Tan noticed Yan Mo''s eyes, which contracted. This Mo Da-Ren It''s the biggest mystery he had ever seen!


    "OK, evacuate now. A-Zhan?�� Yan Mo pulled a round bone te out of the space.


    Yuan Zhan''s attention is focused on his feet. Arge area of rock extends to connect with the stone pirs under the feet of all people, and became a stone b to protect the sinkhole full of living things below.


    Among the thirty-two demon warriors, there are also people who can control the earth, but seeing Yuan Zhan making such arge te so easily and quickly, they felt a little dizzy. What level of warrior is this man now? Has he already surpassed advanced level?


    After all this, Yuan Zhan said with a rxed look: "OK, now as long as I leave, the surrounding hills will copse inward, and the boulder board will protect the sinkhole below. After two days, I will move the stone board away, and the sinkhole below will see the sun again."


    Yan Mo nodded, threw the bone te to the foot, and lights a circle around the bone te.


    Si Tan and 32 other people look at the bone te. What bone object is that?


    Yan Mo waved and smiled: "Come here, everyone. Stand in this aperture. Don''t be afraid. It''s just Transmitter."


    Si Tan: "Transmission? Just like the Horn-people''s broken doors they use for escape?��


    Yan Mo: ��It''s better than their one. It''s the treasure that my ancestors gave me."


    Hearing that it was given by the gods, other people�� looked at the bone te different except Yuan Zhan.


    No matter what these people think, Yan Mo jumped over and stood in the aperture. He went to the center of the bone te, knelt down, realigned the coordinates ording to the instructions of the map of the western continent, and installed four standard 4th rank yuan crystal coins ording to the prompts. The energy consumption of the transmission door is determined by the transmission distance and transmission quality.


    To do all this well, the young man stood up and stepped on the most central dot with his foot.


    The aperture rose from the ground and covered everyone in the aperture.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s really in a blink of an eye, the people in the aperture and the bone disc have all disappeared!


    ��Boom!"


    The Horn-people''s shelling fell on the mountain wall outside the valley.


    The walls of the mountain copsed, but all the earth and stones fell on a huge te, covering the living things below.


    "There is no protective cover! Those hornless demons can''t resist atst! Ha ha ha!�� Seeing that the E-Lan Mountain was finally sted to the ground by him, the Red-Hornmanderughed proudly, waved his hand," shoot the corrosive gun, then the ice gun!��


    Arge number of ice balls covered the whole site of the original E-Lan Mountain, and the smoke and dust in the mountain were all lowered by the first big water. Now the E-Lan Mountain is almost t at a nce.


    ��Go in! Find me all those hornless insects!��


    As the aperturended, a group of people standing in a circle suddenly appear near the Xiayuan Abyss Lake of the Demon Abyss.


    "Who is it?" the patrolman approached this side warily at once, and at the same time sent out an rm.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng are OK. The other 33 people, except Si Tan, can still stand. The other 32 people all squat there and vomited wildly.


    ��Are you all here? I have an important message for them.�� Yan Mo stepped forward.


    "You?" the patrol recognized Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren!" a surprise screamed in the distance, and Hou Shi rushed over with a group of people. "Why are you here? I was going to take them to the Horn-people the King��s City!��


    The Horn-people''s army searched the E-Lan Mountain site for a whole day without finding any remains.


    Some people suspect that the hornless demons have all escaped, while others believe that they have all died under bombardment.


    The Red-Horn general went back to report to the top: "The E-Lan Mountain has been surrounded by our people, and there arebone objects detection in the sky. Our people only saw a group of birds and animals escaping from the E-Lan Mountain in fear, but not a human figure."


    "So, are you sure they''re dead?" asked Hu Yuan, one of the remaining Great Witches of the Red-Horn n, except Hu-De, who was in the eastern continent.


    The Red-Horn general is not a fool either. He said tactfully, ��I can only say that we searched the neighborhood with all our strength, and did not see them leave no matter underground, on the ground or in the sky."


    "What do you think?" Hu Yuan looked at the other Red-Horn aristocrats.


    Yuan Zhou doesn''t speak, and his wife keeps murmuring in silence. Other Red-Horn nobles also have eyes, nose and heart.


    Now the highest ranking Duke of the Red-Horn, Si-Dewen, was reluctant to go out for fear of an assassination, so he said: ��No matter what happened to those hornless demons, the E-Lan Mountain is t, so we don''t need to spend our power on hornless insects for the moment. At present, the most important thing is to find the missing majesty and the mysterious person who took his majesty away, which is what we urgently need to do. "


    Yuan Zhou''s wife, who is also the leader of the King��s City guard, nodded: ��Agree."


    With a kind smile, the two of them said to Hu Yuan, ��Now that your majesty is missing, Queen is gone. Although we hid the news, we can''t hide it for too long. After all, there were too many people who saw his majesty go missing at the gate of the city, and the other two ns groups were also staring at us. Hu Yuan is a Great Witch. Headless snakes don��t scare people. I wonder if Priest Da-Ren has any instructions for this. And my Red-Horn n are in urgent need of Priest Da-Ren''s appearance to reassure the people!��


    Hu Yuan, a Great Witch, has no idea how many times he has gone to see the high priest Hu-Lian. However, those internal attendants always say that the high priest is not there. He also called him with secret methods, but the other side has no response.


    Hu Yuan has a bad feeling about this, but he dare not say anything. Half of the reason why the other two ns have to bear their suppression tactics depends on the Red-Horn n''s eyesight, is that the Red-Horn n has the favorite, the priest, who has lived for many years.


    If you let people outside know that something happened to Hu-Lian


    Will the other two families let them survive?


    Let''s not talk about how the Red-Horn n and the Horn-people of the other two families are concerned about internal and external problems and fight openly and secretly.


    The Hornless-men here, led by Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, seemed to hide all of a sudden and didn''t show up for three days.


    The little White-Horn boy Sumen was walking around his room in the temple, thinking about Shifu and Jiu Feng.


    ��Sumen.�� Familiar mildughter came.


    Sumen''s little face immediately bloomed with joy, "Shifu!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan emerge from the ground. Yan Mo picked up Sumen and kissed him. "Shifu is going to take you away. In a short time, you won''t be able to see the White-Horn n again. Are you sure you want to go with Shifu?"


    Sumen nodded hard and held Yan Mo''s neck. "Shifu, where are you, is where am I."


    ��Good!" Yan Mo touched the child. "Tomorrow we will get to finalize things about this ce and leave at night. Do you have people and things you want to take away?��


    Sumen shook his head, but a thick man''s voice came from the door: "Sumen, if you want to leave, please remember to take me."


    Yan Mo didn''t make any special sound instion, and it''s no surprise that people outside the door would hear them talking, and it''s already given them respect that they didn''t immediately push the door in.


    Sumen whispered to Shifu, "That''s Sangye, the warrior who protects me."


    Yan Mo was still impressed by the warrior who sankmo. he asked his apprentice in a low voice, "Do you want to take him with you?"


    Sumen hesitated.


    Yan Mo understood that the warrior named Sangye had gained the trust of Sumen. "Then take him. I remember that the temple-servant A-Li is also good. You can take the twenty-four temple-servant and warriors that the temple gave you before. With these twenty or so people, I, the Jiu Yuan, can support you, and you, the White-Horn n, can rest assured."


    "There are twenty-three. Du Ke is a spy. He is dead." A serious little Sumen said, he told him Shifu that he didn''t want to take so many people, just Sangye.


    Yan Mo patted him and decided for him. As a child, he didn''t want Sumen to grow up and feel like he deliberately stopped the White-Horn from approaching him.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan left the White-Horn n temple, they took 23 of the White-Horn n and the cost of living they needed for ten years.


    Hu Yuan, the Great Witch of Red-Horn, is very upset.


    There were so many things happened in this period of time, as well as the strange sky that night. After investigation, ording to a few witnesses, the falling stars fell into the E-Lan Mountain that day.


    But on the morning after those stars fell, the Red-Horn n took two other ns to bombard the E-Lan Mountain and even ttened it out.


    Why did the starsnd? And whynd in the E-Lan Mountain?


    What are the stars now? Where did they go?


    Why didn''t the high priest Hu-Lian show up all the time, while his sacrifice to the Pan''a God brought a sign of doom?


    The next day came soon.


    The sky just faded.


    ��Great Witch!" The temple-servant stumbled into the Shentu City temple and shouted.


    "Quiet! What''s the matter with you?�� There''s an advanced level of the temple-servant and it''s just the temple-servant.


    The intermediate level the temple-servant, with a look of panic, pointed to the outside, and trembled, "Da-Ren, the three cities... East...The E-Lan Mountain, the site of the E-Lan Mountain that was demolished, grew a high mountain overnight, a very high mountain! The top of the mountain is in the sky!��


    "What?��


    The same report has appeared in the other two cities and the Horn-people forces nearby.


    Almost everyone in the neighborhood can walk out of the door and see the ��Mountain" shaped, towering huge rock mountain.


    The mountain is really too high, especially the one in the middle, so high that you can''t see it when you look up. On the other two peaks, you can see the obvious Fortress Buildings.


    The most terrible thing is that this mountain and the buildings on it are still ��Growing". Although they can''t be seen by the naked eye, if you wait patiently for a while and a half, you will find the difference between them.

 Chapter 530: Demolition of specialized household!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Demolition of specialized household!</h4>


    "... It''s hard to divide the energy of the mother material by mass, for example, how much weight does it weigh? How powerful will they be when they collide with the other person and explode? We all don''t know about this. What we can do now is to try, a little bit. I n to start from finding and feeling the existence of mother material energy. This is not very difficult for lovely ��Gods" to help me, and then see how to use it.�� Yan Mo is sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the city in the distance, and chatting with Yuan Zhan sitting on one leg.


    Yuan Zhan is sitting in the same position as him, but with his right leg up, ��I''ll help you."


    ��No!" Yan Mo rebuffed, "This experiment is dangerous. I have gods and willpower to help me. If youe, what can you do if you identally blow yourself up? So I''ll give you all the experimental thingster. When I want you to do something, you will naturally open your mouth. Don''t mess with yourself. Now you only have four of the Godblood Stone''s energy, which is enough for you to grow to semi God or even higher. For the time being, you don''t need more energy. "


    Yan Mo said this to make someone stop messing with him, but when someone hears it, it''s totally another meaning: his Mo would rather take risks than have any danger fall to him.


    "See? You are not allowed to rush over again. In the morning, I made your xss numb. Do you know that what you��re doing now is the same as installing a permanent motor now? It''s getting harder and harder like stone. You like to blossom when you''re fxking happy. If not, then ordinary people would have had killed you already!��


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand some words, but this doesn''t prevent him from understanding the meaning of Yan Mo''s words, ��Are you still numb back there?" the male hoodlumughed and reach out to make a mess.


    Yan Mo, lift your feet and kick hard!


    Someone who was about to turn into a beast was kicked off the cliff and he was falling off.


    The paw of the animal Zhan thrusted into the rock and he flipped over.


    Yan Mo pped his butt and stood up. "Stop! It''s time to get down to business. How is it? Did you absorb the amount of energy in these three days? The trick you''re going to doter won''t be a temporary thing?��


    Yuan Zhan came to him and put his long arm over his shoulder. "You let me shoot once a night. I can''t get my legs soft even if I want to."


    "That''s not the point."


    "This a little difficult. My Priest Da-Ren, you''re really going giving me problems.�� Yuan Zhan is really sad. This mountain fortress was made by his hands, butpared with the deterrence method proposed by Yan Mo, the difficulty of making this mountain grow overnight only used one tenth of his total energies at most. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo''s request, he wouldn''t bully him in the morning.


    "Witch Mo, chief, those Horn-people armies are starting to gather again." One of the demon warriors came to report.


    Yan Mo turned around. ��Are you ready for next phase?"


    The demon warrior nodded heavily, ��All are ready, just wait for your order."


    Yan Mo smiled, "So let''s start."


    It''s time for the demon warriors to go down and preach.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s face. ��Little beauty, if you can''t do it. Tell me, don''t force yourself. I can find another way."


    "Do you have a reward?" the little beauty epted the praise calmly. What if Si Tan, Hu-Lian and others look better than him? Again, men don''t just need to have looks on their faces. He would bet that he was the only one in the world who could be soft, hard, thin, thick and blooming! Every time he blooms, his Priest Da-Ren toes will stretch and curl for a long time!


    Yan Mo squinted at him and pulled his face hard. "What are youughing at? It''s so freaking lewd! Come back from that dream. If you dare to smash my table today, I''ll make the first jar of Jiu Yuan wine with your stuff!��


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was pulled and he didn''t give in, "Reward. No bad job!��


    ��Reward you?! If you really do what I asked you to do, wait until you get back to the Jiu Yuan, I''ll make you feel good enough!��


    "Really?" yuan Zhan asked with doubtful eyes.


    Pull and pull hard, "it really can''t be true again." When I get back, Laozi will let you down. I''ll give you a full set of prostate massage. When I press you a button you��re going to cry! Let see how you blossom for me!


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t really believe what Yan Mo said to make him feel good enough, but as long as the other party makes a promise, he naturally has a way to make him fulfill it. As for some strange hobbies of his priest Mo Da-Ren, he didn''t mind satisfying him. Anyway, he also liked those little tricks.


    It was noon.


    "Woo -" the loud horn sound spread far and wide from the top of the mountain.


    If a long horn sound is not enough to rm the Horn-people out of the door to observe, then the thunderous rapid drum sound just makes most of thezy people who don''t want toe out of the room run outside.


    ��Boom! Dong! Dong!��


    It''s not a drum, it''s hundreds of leather drums that are being yed at the same time with the same rhythm.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drums gradually elerated from slow to fast.


    Many of the Horn-people couldn''t help but cover their hearts when they heard it. The rapid and rainy drumbeat of huge made their hearts jump out of their throats.


    "What happened? Where did the drumse from?��


    ��It''s the mountain that suddenly appears. The drums and horns are from that direction!"


    "How could such a mountaine out overnight? What about the original E-Lan Mountain? Didn''t they say it was blown out?��


    "Have you heard? It is said that three nights ago, a starnded in the E-Lan Mountain Valley, and three dayster... "


    ��Is this a miracle of God?"


    "Will it be those hornless demons who do it then?"


    Them? We haven''t fought with them for a long time, but we''ve never heard of a hornless demon warrior who is so powerful. If there is such a hornless demon, how can he never show up?��


    "Do you see the fortresses on both sides of the mountain? You said it was... Ah ah!�� The Horn-people, pointing to the mountain, suddenly shouted.


    The others were startled by him, all looking in the direction of his fingers.


    They saw two people walking down the middle mountain.


    That seems normal, doesn''t it?


    But the problem is that those two people whose faces you can''t see really step by step came from the top of the mountain! Note that it''s not going down the mountain, but go down the mountain step by step with the air and clouds on their feet!


    The long clothes and belts were floating in the strong wind, and clouds were floating at the feet.


    From a distance, those two people are really like the legendary gods.


    "Who is that? They... "


    "Down, down, down! God, are they stepping on something I can''t see?�� Some people doubt their eyes and rub them desperately.


    There is more than one who has simr words and actions with him. At this moment, I don''t know how many of the Horn-people are saying the same words and doing the same things.


    The most shocked are the three Great Witches.


    They looked at the people who came step by step from the sky, speechless and dejected.


    The Great Witch in looked up at the sky in the distance, at the two people looked like gods and men, and suddenly there was a premonition that the hornless people might be the overlords of the world from now on.


    ��Great Witch in, what are they going to do?" the chieftain Qi En raised his hand and closed his chin and asked in a low voice.


    The Great Witch in shook his head slowly. ��I don''t know. Then Mo Da-Ren only promised that we would not let the witch Si Tan and the demon warriors, including him and his warriors, go on a killing spree. "


    The old elder suddenly gave a strangeugh. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes. Heughed: ��I''m too old to see what''s under their feet. Is it some kind of invisible flying bone object?"


    The Great Witch in stared at the sky in the distance, and after a while said, "It��s not like bone object, those two people can make Hu-Lian and King Nier disappear..."


    "What?!�� Before the Great Witch in finished speaking, almost half of the people around him cried out in surprise.


    The old elder was so surprised that he whispered: "Those two killed the high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier? Are you sure?��


    ��I''m not sure, but have you seen the high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier showing up these days? Most of all, I don''t feel their suppressing pressure anymore. "


    All the White-Horn executives arepletely mute, even if King Nier is dead, but Hu-Lian. This is the one who makes the Horn-people feel hate, love and fear.


    Without him, maybe the White-Horn n would be able to ascend the throne again, but this man really disappeared, and the Horn-people will feel fear and uneasiness again.


    Although Hu-Lian is not loved and revered by all people like Pan''a, for the Horn-people, this Priest Da-Ren who has lived for many years has be an important spiritual pir. There is no such thing...They never seem to think about it?


    And this extraordinary being was killed?


    The White-Horn-people were in such aplex mood that they should hate them or thank them? They always feel that neither of the two seems suitable.


    Compared with theplex psychology of the White-Horn and the ck-Horn, the Red-Horn is much simpler. Although they haven''t found out who is the suspect of the murder until now, they are still active nearby.


    For this reason, we know that the Red-Horn-people, who are missing from King Nier and Hu-Lian, both stare at the sky with hatred.


    ��Bone gun ready!"


    All the bone cannons in the Shentu city and the King��s City were moved to the two mystics in the air.


    ��Bombardment!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled: ��Finally!"


    Yan Mo''s gagged for a long time just to wait for the Horn-people to start. Although they have no revenge now, they don''t know how much Yuan Zhan will doter. If he identally kills some or even arge number of people in the process of awe beat down, who knows what The Guide will do?


    Yan Mo, who was afraid of being punished by The Guide, decided to position himself as ��Forced to fight back after being attacked".


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drum sound from the top of the two peaks on the left and right became slower and slower, but the rhythm and drumbeat became heavier and heavier.


    The earth seemed to tremble with the heavy, dense and orderly sound of the drum.


    ��No! It''s ground motion! The earth is shaking! Be careful, protect the witch!��


    All kinds of calls were heard all over the three cities, and the Shentu city was the most chaotic.


    ��Bone cannon! Look out for the cannons!��


    ��General, it''s broken! All the bone cannons on the city''s head have been copsed, ah!��


    The grounds of the Shentu city is shaking like waves, the solid walls are twisted and fallen like paper paste, and then copse. The bone cannons on the city head, let alone the walls, are all buried.


    Looking at the chaos below, Yan Mo, who pretends to be forced out of the realm, looked helplessly at the tall man beside him, "Have you yed enough? Don''t forget that our purpose is not to hurt anyone. "


    ��They bombarded us with bone first."


    ��Let them boom, just in time... I want to try what I can do now." Yan Mo, if he doesn''t y, he will y a big game.


    But there is a guide. Even if he wanted to y, he has to worry about his life. For this reason, he poses a big problem to Yuan Zhan, and is not even sure whether he can do it.


    In addition to the Lun City, even the Xuanyu city made an attack gesture.


    Buhua and his father, Duke Dan-dun, couldn''t believe Yan Mo at all. Although they were informed that they wouldn''t kill people indiscriminately, who knew that they didn''t count on, and Duke Dan-dun also wanted to test the strength of these two people. As a proud great aristocrat of the Horn-people, he would not listen to them for everything even if he cooperated with the Horn-people!


    Duke Dan-dun thought: I do this just to prevent the other two races from doubting me. Aren''t you two the strong ones? It''s even vaguely pointed out that Hu-Lian and King Nier died in your hands. Since you are so powerful, these bone cannons should be nothing?


    The power of thest weapon used to protect the city is naturally different from that of the bone cannon dragged to the front of the battle. When the King��s City and Shentu and Xuanyu Cityunched artillery together, the sky is full of dense and gorgeous energy firing traces.


    ��Boom! Boom!��


    Yan Mo, with one hand and one hand, whispered gently in his mouth: ��Protect!"


    The energy bombarded the invisible protective cover. After a dazzling white light, it suddenly failed to respond.


    What��s wrong with the explosion? There is always a failed attack point when there is so much energy to bombard?


    Yan Mo is now learning and selling, absorbing all the energy thrown on the shield and converting it into strengthening the shield energy.


    The people under themand are mute. They heard that the E-Lan Mountain encountered the same situation when he was attacked? But they heard that even if those energy cannons were resisted, the shield exploded atst, and then even the E-Lan Mountain was ttened!


    But now more and more powerful energy has been bombarding the same shield. People are not only OK, but also their altitude in the air has not changed No, they are a few steps closer to the three cities!


    "Don''t let theme here! Continue! Go on!��


    "Where''s Yuan Zhou Da-Ren? Why don''t you release the bone guards at this time? Will he not move until the hornless demons enter the city?��


    "... Yuan Zhou Da-Ren said that even if they can fly to the sky with bone objects, bone warriors can''t fight with them in the air. In this way, instead of leaving bone warriors in the flying bone objects and beingpletely smashed, it''s better to wait for the two men tond... "


    ��Ah ah! Can no one deal with those two hornless demons?!��


    ��Fire first! Then send all the highest level warriors to crush them!��


    Round two, round three Yan Mo has been siphoning the energy from the rounds of attacks, and borrowing energy has be more and more convenient. Although this is not the energy of the mother material, it is much simpler than that. As long as the energy from the attack is absorbed by force and then converted into its own energy, it is not necessary to convert the energy variety.


    ��A-Zhan, almost."


    Yuan Zhan finally made another move.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan step by step from the sky to the ground, his bare feet just stepped on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drum on the top of the mountain quickly became urgent.


    Yan Mo is still standing in the sky. He needs to protect Yuan Zhan and monitor the Horn-people at any time in the air. Of course, he has more elements of coercion and deterrence.


    Yuan Zhan broke into a shing run.


    Not far away is the Shentu city.


    "Down! Pour! Pour!��


    The walls around the Shentu City, which are still standing, copsed.


    The warriors on patrol screamed and fell down. They all thought they were going to die. They didn''t find out until they fell to the ground for half a while that they were still alive.


    Why? Why not dead? No sharp edges?


    Take a closer look, God, today is definitely their lucky day. The copse of the city wall was soplete that it all turned into mud sludge.


    The warrior who was not deeply trapped quickly grabbed his feet and crawled out.


    It''s miserable for those who went to sink deep, but these warriors have bone armor and weapons in their hands. As long as the direction is right, they will climb to the surface before being suffocated.


    Yuan Zhan run into the Shentu city.


    How many attacks flew to him, artillery, chopping, archery, water dragons, poisonous smoke, corrosive liquid.


    ��No use! All attacks can''t get close to him! Everyone listen to the order, first kill the witch in the air with all your strength!�� The Horn general with bright eyes made a quick and correct judgment.


    But sometimes it''s not because you who make the right judgment that shows you��re going to win.


    Yan Mo is now learning to use other people''s energy to transform into his own energy which is like cheating. As long as his absorption speed and conversion capacity are no less than that of attacking him, he can persist until his soul is exhausted.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the supplement of soul power does not use ordinary energy. Yan Mo always thinks that the soul strength has a lot to do with the mother material. Unfortunately, before he can safely transform the mother material energy, he can only be greedy for endless energy.


    Yuan Zhan gradually went deep into the Shentu City, and Yan Mo also moved in the sky.


    The drums that should have stopped didn''t stop at this time, but beat wildly!


    "Shua!"


    "Whoa!"


    ��Boom!"


    As long as it''s where Yuan Zhan toes touched, all the houses and buildings copsed, and the Horn-people in the house run out in panic, some people are still looking after the old and the young, some are only looking at themselves.


    However, Yuan Zhan abides by the agreement with Yan Mo and tries to only damage the building without hurting people.


    ��Yuan Zhou Da-Ren! Where are you? Why don''t you bring bone warriors?!�� I don''t know who is shouting in despair.


    Yuan Zhou has a headache at this time. He was being restrained by a little bird. If he goes east, the bird will follow him to the East. If he goes west, the little guy will follow him to the West. In a word, he will stop him from moving forward.


    "Jiu Feng, get out of the way. I can''t let those two people destroy in the city, which has vited the highest agreement of all intelligent creatures. "


    ��Hey! The Human-face Kunpeng can''t interfere in other races fights. You told me that!�� Young Master Jiu Feng didn''t give up.


    ��I''m not involved, I''m just..."


    "They don''t hurt people, they just hope for peace!" Jiu Feng shouted at him the words Yan Mo taught him several times.


    ��Peace is to tear down the city? Do you know how many people will die in the city if they do this?�� Yuan Zhou was slightly angry.


    "Will not die..." Should not. Jiu Feng was tangled up. Da Zhan Zhan is getting worse and worse. He felt that he will not be able to fight him.


    "Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhou rushed out.


    "Hey --!" I said not to let you pass! That means not to let you pass!


    "Hey? Did you wake up the teleporting ability?��


    ��Hey! If you want to pass here, defeat me first!�� Jiu Feng rushed to Yuan Zhou first.


    Yuan Zhou can''t cry orugh, but was dragged down by a young bird.


    The Shentu city is centered on Yuan Zhan, and the copse of buildings radiate to the surrounding area in a circr way.


    Running and running, Yuan Zhan felt that he can use his ability in a wide range without touching the soil with his body.


    He... It''s like breaking through an upgrade through the running and destruction just now?


    "Awuu - ou!" the big man in the running beat his chest like an ape and gave out a loud roar. Then he jumped up.


    Yuan Zhan jumped so high that Yan Mo grabbed his hand.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have time to tell Yan Mo the good news. He showed it directly with his actions.


    He saw his big hand pointing at the Shentu city below. He grabbed his palm and rubbed it hard.


    ��Boom!"


    The whole buildings of the Shentu City, floated more than three inches above the ground, then turned into ashes.


    Yan Mo: ��.... You cool!��


    Yuan Zhan is not proud. He has more cool in the circle.


    "Cough!"


    ��Poof!"


    The Shentu city''s people went from fear and anger to loss, to choking on the dust.


    At this time, most of the Horn-people in the Shentu city do not care to block and attack the two hornless demons. They spend a lot of time just checking themselves and their families and friends, and figuring out the situation.


    The other two cities, Lun and Xuanyu City, are all dumbfounded at the change of the Shentu city not far away.


    A whole city, from the wall to the buildings on the ground, turned to dust in less than a moment of a second?


    The other two ns are still d that they didn''t actively provoke the two terrible hornless demons, but will Yuan Zhan be generous with one another people for pointing their artillery at them?


    The answer is: Of the bloody course freaking not!


    From the very beginning, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not intend to destroy only the Shentu city.


    The Red-Horn n have learned a lesson, and the ck-Horn n who ran to attack the eastern continent can''t be let go, and the White-Horn n, as coborators, have to be treated equally in order not to be suspected as traitors.


    "Can you stand it?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan in his spare time.


    Yuan Zhan shook his fists and his eyes brightened. ��I think it''s OK."


    ��Fight fast!"


    Yuan Zhan inhaled deeply, his hands were wide open, and suddenly he shouted with all his strength: ��Ah...��


    As the man''s hands rose, the foundations of Lun, Xuanyu and the King��s City began to crumble.


    "House... The ground... You''re lifting them yourself?��


    ��Look at the King City Pce and the temple!"


    ��God! Save your people!��


    How many of the Horn-people knelt down at this time. How they used to crush those stupid and weak Hornless-men back then? Now they feel that those two hornless demons are cruel, ruthless and unreasonable to abuse them. From the beginning of the fight to now, the two Hornless-men didn''t even say a word to them! Most of the Horn-people don''t even know why they were beaten.


    Is it because they are the Hornless-men and they are the Horn-people?


    More and more people cry to God.


    "O God! I would like to pay with my ten-year life. Please give me a prediction!��


    ��Great Witch, let��s run away! Quick!��


    ��Protect the witch!"


    How many of the Horn-people are crying, swearing and screaming. Their King��s City and temple, the symbol of the Horn-people, even tilted!


    No...More than tilting!


    All the buildings, even the ground, were uprooted and floating a little. It''s like a pair of invisible hands was lifting them up.


    Look at the action of the tall and majestic Hornless-man in the sky.


    God! It''s him!


    Yuan Zhan, lifted up!


    The buildings and walls of Xuanyu, Lun and the King��s City all soared to the sky. It''s just that the bottom of the house is empty air, making sure it doesn''t crush people and most kinds of creatures to the sky.


    In the end, Yuan Zhan put his hands together again and made a "Choking" action.


    ��Poof!"


    In an instant, all the buildings floating in the air be dust and sprinkle on the ground.


    No matter the pce or the temple, all the buildings on the ground have disappeared!


    The Horn-people:... Ashen faces is not enough to describe our tragic situation, the point is that we are devastated, devastated to our soul!


    Do you have another oneing? Huh?


    Don''t you think it''s too much to say that you''re both gods to such a degree ande to bully our little Horn-people? Do you have no shame?


    The most hated thing is the young witch who has been floating in the sky! If you have shame, you can take off the shield and fight with us. If you can''t fight without the shield, we can send you two armor. Can you fight without your witchcraft? This is cheating, you know?


    What about bone warriors? Where are the powerful warriors protecting the three cities and the King��s City? Why haven''t they been there?


    What about the armor warriors? Are they dead? Why didn''t anyone fly up to fight them?


    There are not dozens, but hundreds of them.


    More than a thousand of them are also the most powerful advanced warriors of the Horn-people. Every one of them can be an enemy of one hundred, and one thousands of them is equivalent to an army of more than one hundred thousand Hornless men!


    Yan Mo looked at his family Da Zhan, poor child. He is really fighting for a quick decision. Only those who are familiar with him can see that he is just fighting with everything.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan was about to make a move again, Yan Mo stopped him. ��I''ll do it, so that the Horn-people don''t think I can only support the shield."


    Yuan Zhan stopped. He is really tired at this time. He felt that the whole body is going to be empty. If Yan Mo didn''t hold him one hand, he might not even be able to float in the air.


    On the left and right peaks of the new born mountain, Si Tan led the demon warriors, Hou Shi and other drummers to look at Yan Mo.


    Hou Shi and others were nervous, and Si Tan could not see the expression. So the Little Witch Mo said, today they should just watch and defend, and they don''t have to do anything else.


    Yan Mo tightened his hand on Yuan Zhan and sings clearly one word at a time: "The Ancestor God Above, I sacrifice with my energy. I hope all the Horn warriors flying into the air can have a good dream at once."

 Chapter 531: Deterrence, deception and departure

    <h4>Chapter 531: Deterrence, deception and departure</h4>


    When deterrence is put out, it is natural best to show identity.


    ��Mo -Ren, the leaders'' priest, fought with my tribe chief, from the Jiu Yuan in the eastern continent. We abide by the ancient agreement made by all intelligent creatures on this with the gods. Any super warrior over 10th rank can''t abuse his ability to kill a lot in the biological gathering ce. But this agreement is based on mutual non-aggression. Horn-people have vited the agreement first, and your priests and witches have forgotten the original will of Pan��a intentionally ignores and ignores the existence of other gods. "


    The clear voice of the young hornless witch reverberated between the heaven and the earth. He was so far away from everyone, but his voice sounded in everyone��s ear. The Horn-people in the nearby thousands of miles could hear it clearly.


    And what the witch said surprised all the Horn-people. They had never heard of such an agreement, nor knew the existence of other gods, nor even the Ancestor Gods.


    Yuan Zhou, who is still fighting with Jiu Feng, sighed softly when he heard the voice of Yan Mo. he is not unable to get rid of Jiu Feng. He just understands that even if he leads all the bone warriors to appear, it is impossible to stop the two people unless he hands them what they want. Besides, there is also a ghost witch with a deadly in-human weapon, plus the thirty-two advanced level the demon warriors, In a real fight, the Hornless-men killed will number into dozens of people at most, but the Horn-men he didn''t know how many would be killed or injured.


    He stayed here and didn''t go out. He didn''t want to release his kindness to the two. He thought that as long as he didn''t do it, the two people would not unleash deadlier attacks at the Horn-people in his face.


    Yuan Zhou''s idea is right, but he doesn''t know that Yan Mo not being cruel to the Horn-people, is not to give him the respect of Kunpeng, but to consider that there is a Guide to supervise and he will make sure to not kill himself but to leave as many high ranked warriors as possible to deal with foreign enemies in the future.


    As the saying goes, if everything runs in the first line, so that we can meet the other person in the future. Yan Mo also nned to establish business contacts with the Horn-people. In the future, he will make good use of the mature "Technology" capabilities of the Horn-people, and then excavate some Bone Sculpting Masters to study new biological bone objects in the Jiu Yuan. For this reason, he has to make sure there will not be a fight to death, so naturally this became his first choice.


    Yan Mo secretly delivered some energy to Yuan Zhan. Then, he continues:


    "When you were driven out of the eastern continent by all intelligent creatures together, it was a punishment for your greed and cruelty. But the Ancestor God didn''t cut off all your life paths. Otherwise, only the sea and the sky are connected, you wouldn''t be able to cross them, and you wouldn''t be able to reach the western continent. If you could be kind to the creatures here after you came to the western continent, then maybe the gods'' love for you will slowly recover, but what have you done?��


    ��For more than 7000 years, how many intelligent races of the western continent have they killed and exterminated for the sake of the demon''s bones, blood, and crystals? You even treat the native people of the western continent as ves and livestock, bullying and killing at will. After all, the White-Horn n were recognized by the gods as the kings and the priests. But instead of disillusionment and changing your ways, you moved closer to the Red-Horn n, which is violent, cruel and greedy. You were bewildered by the priest Hu-Lian, who is obsessed with greed and wanted to live forever. Look at the children who were eaten by your kind. What''s the difference between them and your own? Whether it''s the Hornless-men or the Horn-people, it''s all the people of the Ancestor God!��


    Yan Mo''s tone changed: ��Now the Ancestor God finally became angry, he demoted your Pan''a God to a lower earth three days ago, and punished the Horn-people priest Hu-Lian, who was disrespectful to the gods, greedy and bloodthirsty to absorb the flesh and blood of other intelligent creatures to maintain his lives, and the Godspletely wiped out his soul."


    Boom! None of these words hit the Horn-people hard.


    Many people don''t believe what Yan Mo said, but many people saw the stars falling at the beginning - yes, many people subconsciously thought that the falling stars were their God Pan��a being casted from the heavens, and only in this way can they exin the abnormal appearance.


    Yan Mo''ster words also confirmed their conjecture: ��ording to the prediction given by the Ancestor God, the Pan''a God will rece Hu-Lian to be your priest, but he will not remember everything he was as a God, he will be reborn only as the third White-Horn n three eyed witch born from the womb of a dead hornless woman, when hepleted the task andpensation given by the Ancestor God. With all the mistakes you have all had made, he could go back to the gods�� realm again. Unfortunately... "


    The White-Horn n were excited and stunned by that pity.


    Yan Mo shook his head and said with great sympathy and exmation: "The Horn-people even wanted to kill the Hornless-men in the tness of the E-Lan Mountain, but the newly demoted Pan''a God was so weak, and the Ancestor God didn''t let me save him. Now, there''s not even a residue left of his anger for you. I don''t know when he will back to life. By what time, I think he will be very angry and disappointed with you since you were the ones who caused his death. Maybe you will have fewer witches in the future."


    The White-Horn tribesmen are very angry. At this time, if the Red-Horn general and the Red-Horn-warrior who led the team on that day are around them, these White-Horn-people were so angry that they can rush up and eat them all raw! This was theing of Pan''a God on earth! It is said that��s why the White-Horn n are fewer and fewer. This generation only has two three eyed witches, and one is just found. It turned out that the third one...


    Well, no matter what it was for, at least the gods and ancestors thought of their White-Horn n, and Pan''a came to them as well! But now their god is gone and killed by their own Horn-people. When will the Pan''a God reconstitute and be born again!


    The White-Horn n was so distressed!


    And vaguely remembered that the ck-Horn tribesmen, who once executed a pregnant woman in the E-Lan Mountain, they felt a heart rate eleration. At that time, they had no idea why the ck-Horn man and the hornless woman would give birth to the White-Horn witch together. They clearly remember that the child was cut out of their belly out and then killed while it was still alive! Or is it another hornless woman?


    There are more than one and two hornless women like this who get pregnant with the Horn-people and were killed in the E-Lan Mountain. The ck-Horn n and the Red-Horn n all did it. Even the White-Horn n will have such people.


    People with worry in their hearts think a lot, not that no one doubts the words of the young witch, but this man is so powerful, does he need to lie? And the starsnded that night, and that many people saw it.


    The most important thing is, if there are no other gods in the world, where do those hornless demons and witches powere from? Why are they so powerful? They just demolished their cities and houses but didn''t kill them? At this time, the rescue team has rescued many people from the ruins, and a few people have been injured, but no one has been heard that he was killed, that is even those running to rescue those god armor warriors who suddenly fell from the air, and no two people in the sky stopped them.


    In fact, many of the Horn-people are in contact with the hornless people and other intelligent creatures, and they don''t really think that there is only one God in the divine world. Yan Mo''s words today only make their previous guesses true. Of course, if Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are not powerful enough, what they say is to bewitch people, then it��s all false!


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of regret, doubt, anger, fear and so on of the Horn-people below, and his heart felt cool, but his face was not exposed at all, and he became more severe, and his tone is more serious.


    ��Gods and spirits, people of the Horn-people, this is your God''sst words left before being killed by you. You can choose to believe them or not. He said: if the Horn-people continue to invade other continents, continue to fill the greed of the Horn-people with the blood bones, continue to bully the races weaker than the Horn-people with their ability, then a major war will reappear like the one more than 7000 years ago, when all the super fighters on all continents over the 10th rank no longer tolerate the Horn-people killings. And The Pan��a God will not give any more blessing and protection to the Horn-people!��


    The two men in the sky went by the wind, as if they had returned to the fortress on the high mountain.


    And the Horn tribesmen were standing in the ruins. Many people are at a loss. Do they want to attack that mountain? Do you want to kill those Hornless-men for revenge? But if they do, will the people who are still alive today continue to be alive or will they be wiped off?


    If it''s normal, let alone the ruins of the city, it''s that the owner of his house will be furious and find trouble for the other party when he is kicked out of a brick, but now...


    The Horn-people are bloody, but when the power gap is too big for them to resist, they will not be stupid enough to use their own lives to eliminate their anger.


    It''s just a demolished house. As long as people are not dead, there is still hope for everything rebuilding. Many of the Horn-people areforting themselves at this time.


    There is no order on the top, and it will not be easy to operate on the bottom.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the three leaders gave the same order: First, rescue and search the people buried in the ruins. Second, we need to organize people to build houses and cities. Third, no one is allowed to go to the original site of the E-Lan Mountain to find trouble with the Hornless-men.


    Then the three ns met.


    Yuan Zhan''s situation is not so good. In order to give the Horn-people the biggest shock, this guy used too much energy at once, which led to the illusion of energy exhaustion in his body at this time. The four energies of the Godblood Stone that he had once suppressed were all scrambling to add energy to his body, which made his body condition extremely bad for a while.


    Yuan Zhan can barely walk, but for the time being, he can''t use any power. If it wasn''t for his willpower, I''m afraid he would have gone mad by the pain in his body.


    The Hornless-men in the fortress cheered when they saw the twoing back.


    Just now, what these two people have done is just like theing of the gods. The faces of Hou Shi and others are red with excitement.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are simr to those of God, including other demon warriors. They all know that it''s not difficult to control the soil, to make an earthquake, and to break houses and cities. But it''s not hard to describe that if they want to do this without hurting anyone''s life in the city it very much impossible.


    This is not a man in two houses, but a whole four cities thinks!


    How delicate is the maniption of the earth system energy to achieve such a thing?


    It''s not enough just to be able to operate subtly, but also to have strong energy to support such arge-scale action!


    No, not just earth energy. Those metals, wood, etc. are destroyed at the same time. Can ordinary soil warriors really do such a thing?


    As soon as Si Tan saw Yuan Zhan, he knew that he was in a bad condition. He didn''t wait for others to see anything. Si Tan took the initiative to say, "You go to have a rest first, and then do other things... Make way!��


    Other people are busy making way, even Hou Shi dare not to go shout at Si Tan. In these three days, everyone has a deep understanding of the ghost witch''s terrible witchcraft, he offended him once, and his headache, dizziness and energy are all lighter things. He has nightmares at night and saw ghosts walking in the daytime. That''s terrible!


    Yuan Zhan nodded to the crowd and held Yan Mo''s arm.


    Yan Mo was speechless for a second, but he still pretended to be tired. Come on, Da Zhan is a thug and chief. He can only stand to die when he dies. Does his asional weakness as the priority fit everyone''s image?


    In this way, in the eyes of all the people, the strong warrior helped the weak Priest Da-Ren to enter the fortress and rest.


    As soon as he entered the room and closed the door, the powerful warrior fell to the ground!


    Yan Mo knelt down and gave a general examination. Just when he grabbed his wrist, he gave him the pulse. But Yuan Zhan''s energy riots caused him to not be able to detect anything.


    But energy riots alone are a headache.


    Yan Mo tried to put his energy in to help and guide them. He tried the first time and he was bounced back. Three timester, his energy was epted.


    When Yuan Zhan''s body was found to be able to ept his energy, Yan Mo stopped immediately and put people in the secondboratory at the first time. This is a good opportunity to collect data. If he gave up like this, he would regret all his life.


    As for the Jiu Yuan waiting for the return of the chief and the priest?


    Yan Mo thought calmly: Although those guys are shouting that they are going to be attacked, and want them to rush back as soon as possible, their speed is based on the number of days they cross the ocean, Zheng can''t ignore this. Zheng also mentioned that although the situation is urgent, it is not so easy to get attacked. They have asked for support from other cities. Wucheng-City of Witches, Shuicheng-Water City, Mucheng-Forest City, Fengcheng-Wind City and Bai Xi City, who have good rtions with the Jiu Yuan, have sent support staff. So it is not a problem for the Jiu Yuan to support themselves for one or two months. When other forces send support teams, they can hold on for longer.


    Now all the forces of all ethnic groups in the eastern continent know the truth of "Death of the lips, means death of the teeth and cold days for the teeth". If the Horn-people can conquer the Jiu Yuan today, they can conquer other forces tomorrow. You can do nothing but don''t expect others to save you when it''s your turn. At present, in addition to the Kongcheng-Air City controlled by the Horn-people, other forces, no matter what they think, dare not quarrel at this time. Miao Xiang is a little girl. She can hide and make way for fear. Other people have no such reason.


    Yan Mo was so bad that he didn''t get in touch to say he could go back immediately, just that they would go back as soon as possible. He also wanted to see how far the Jiu Yuan can go without him and Yuan Zhan, and by the way, see if the forces that have made friends with them really make friends with them.


    Isn''t it true that adversity is love? It''s called true love to know that they can''t go back in a short period of time, and others can help them to defend their cities. If they know that they can go back immediately, there will be many forces who do the friendship thing for pretense, even if they pretend to be able toe and stay for a few days.


    In the evening, Yan Mo came out alone with a baby bag tied, and others didn''t see Yuan Zhan and didn''t talk much.


    All the things that should be ordered have been ordered in these three days. Yan Mo turned to look at the sky. At this time, if they go back to the Jiu Yuan. It should be almost dawn, right?


    ��I think you all know that I want to go back to the eastern continent to solve the Horn-people invasion there. Here, Xi Yang will and build the city of the Hornless-men near the penins as soon as possible. This mountain is given to the lord of the Four Yuan Kingdoms. I don''t think the Horn-people will attack this mountain in a short time, but in a long time, no one knows. If you want to stand in the door of the Horn-people''s house, it''s not enough to rely on the deterrence left by me and Yuan Zhan today. You must have enough power to make the Horn-people afraid, but not to make them turn over their faces immediately.��


    Si Tan chimed in: "The Sea Witch Hai Zhu wille here to sit in this town. With him, as long as the Horn-people don''t sendrge-scale troops, the mountain attacks won''t happen. If the Horn-people really dare to go on all out, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu is much more ruthless than me. Even if in the end the Horn-people can take back the mountain, they will have to pay a huge price for that."


    Yan Mo nodded and reminded the two same lords: ��Instead of building a city at the door of someone else''s house, it''s better to set up only one stronghold and tell the Horn-people that this is just the shelter and guild center of the Horn-people, so as to save some face for them. Don''t forget to keep in touch with the father and son of the ck-Horn, Dan-dun and the White-Horn n. You can try to cooperate with them. Duke Dan-dun is not trustworthy, but his son is not bad."


    ��Guild?" the Youshangyuan Lord grasped at the strange word.


    Yan Mo took some time to exin the concept of the guild to them, and finally said: "The Hornless-men force is much weaker than the Horn-people. You can also use this ce as a trading ce with the Horn-people, even without having topete for this site, and only borrownds from the three ns. As for who to borrow from, considering the current situation of the three ns, if you only win the consent of one n group, the other two n groups may not be able to say anything. "


    "Can we build such a stronghold in or near other cities of the Horn-people?"


    Yan Mo looked at him admiringly. "That''s right. At the beginning, we don''t need to expand a lot. First, we start with the White-Horn n, who has a good feeling for the Hornless-men. When our own city of the Hornless-men stood firm, this stronghold will be normality. At that time, if the Horn-people propose to establish simr stronghold in the sphere of influence of the Hornless-people, you should not refuse to do so. You can ask, for example, to let them exchange with yuan-crystal and provide Bone Sculpting teaching in exchange for them setting a guild at the hornless people cities."


    "You... Will not hee back?�� Asked another, hesitating.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��If you want, I cane back and forth." With the transmission door, how could he give up such arge piece of fatness in the western continent, even if it was only raw material supply, it was also a wonderful resource!


    All the people were in high spirits. Today, although they knew that these two people were great, they saw that they had shocked the Horn-people. All the Hornless-men who came out of the abyss and other ces had already begun to believe that these two people must be the real emissaries sent by the ancestors to save them!


    When they heard that the messenger was going to leave, they were very sad and depressed, especially when they heard that the Si Tan Witch and most of the thirty-two high-ranking the demon warriors were going to leave with Mo Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that twenty-seven of the thirty-two people would go back to the Jiu Yuan with him. He thought half of them would follow him.


    Some of the remaining five people didn''t want to leave their families and tribesmen, some don''t trust the safety of the family they just rescued and found, and another one said that he has amitment that must bepleted. He won''t follow him for the time being, and wille back to him after themitment he had previously ispleted.


    Before leaving, Yan Mo left behind arge bone bird - he had regarded the Hornless-men site of the western continent as a subsidiary city of the Jiu Yuan in his mind. Besides the original team of the Jiu Yuan, there were also: Si Tan and 27 demon warriors and magic witches who wanted to take them back to be thugs.


    HouShi cried and shouted to follow him. Yan Mo agreed to train several people here. HouShi may have many shorings, but it was very rare for this rude and tyrannical savage to be loyal to him. In the future, if he is inspired to have a blood ability force, then he can be trained and brainwashed well and put back to the western continent to help him restrain other people with more ambitions.


    Qi Hong Zi and his guards have been following Yan Mo all the time. When Yan Mo announced the list to go back with him, they didn''t quarrel, so Mo looked at him.


    Yan Mo originally nned to take Qi Hong Zi with him. Looking at other people, he agreed to take them as soon as he felt softened. Qi Hong Zi and his team members were as happy as they are going to the gods��nds.


    Finally, the little White-Horn boy and his twenty-three followers.


    After the list is confirmed, Yan Mo dealt with some trivial matters. When the moon rose, he finally announces: ��Everyone,e back to the Jiu Yuan with me. I''m sure you will never be disappointed when you see her."

 Chapter 532: The birth of Wu Guo!

    <h4>Chapter 532: The birth of Wu Guo!</h4>


    Just as Yan Mo took out his bone te, Wu Guo''s urgent cry suddenly sounded in his brain: ��Let Dad Zhan out, hurry up!"


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo didn''t know why, but his intuition made him move Yuan Zhan out of the secondb in aa for the first time.


    ��I''m going to be born!" Wu Guo, who had been sleeping for several days, was in a state of panic. Three days ago, he suddenly got a source of energy that was totally beyond his imagination. Because the energy was so huge, he couldn''t even tell his two dads about it. He took a lot of it while sleeping happily.


    Then the energy beyond his imagination was digested by him by a tenth, and he could not wait and could not control his need toe out!


    Yan Mo is snappish: ��At this time?!"


    The people who are going toe out and watch saw Yuan Zhan suddenly appear. Before they can think where he came from, they saw a young tree sprouting out of Mo Da-Ren''s chest!? The growth rate is indescribable, just like an instant.


    A very powerful energy was also released!


    Before people could be surprised, the sapling had grown countless air roots in an instant, wrapping Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo didn''t even have time to leave a word!


    People: Er, is this what it''s about? Who can exin it?


    Soon, an oval green rattan egg of huge appeared in front of people! And the previously released energy also disappeared in a sh. Only a few people can slightly feel that the energy around them is stronger and more active than before.


    Si Tan''s eyes shed with splendor. His eyes could see the omnipresent ghosts who were started after seeing the giant egg appear, and all of them screamed and hid far away. Even with his order, no one dared to approach.


    All these changes happened in a few blinks of an eye. From Yuan Zhan to them, they were surrounded by green eggs. The person with the fastest response only gave out a ��Ah". Jiu Feng called Mo Mo, and rushed to the past. Unfortunately, the whole bird hit the surface of green eggs and was bounced out!


    Jiu Feng was angry!


    People outside are at a loss when they look at the giant egg. They are trying to observe the Horn-people here in the distance because they can''t see the inside of the fortress. Naturally, they don''t know what wonderful things happened here.


    I know that things outside have already happened. Yuan Zhou, who came out to deal with the aftermath, came to visit Yan Mo and wanted to visit them. As a result, he saw this scene as soon as he flew over.


    This scene seems a little familiar. Yuan Zhou tried to find simr scenes from the heritage memory.


    Yuan Zhou''s arrival also made many people nervous. Jiu Feng wanted to peck the green egg, but ran to stop him after seeing Yuan Zhou: "Hey! What are you doing here?��


    Yuan Zhou touched his little head, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight. You''ve blindfolded the Horn-people. Even if they can''t bear not fighting with you, no one will be stupid enough to fight you directly now. Plus the White-Horn n and the ck-Horn n, do you have any agreements with the White-Horn and the ck-Horn?��


    Jiu Feng said he didn''t know anything about this since he was a toddler.


    Yuan Zhou fell from the sky and directly fell in front of Si Tan. He nodded to him. He was famous for this famous witchcraft in the West. He had seen it a long time before, but it was the first time for him to meet face to face.


    Si Tan doesn''t like all the Horn-people. He doesn''t know Yuan Zhou''s identity details, but he can feel that he is very powerful, and "You are not the Horn-people?"


    A very positive question.


    Yuan Zhou was surprised and smiled faintly. He was really the first ghost witch in the city worth of controlling spirits. Without any hint, he could see his disguise at a nce. Besides his own tribesmen, the ghost witch was definitely the first one who is able to see it.


    ��It''s worthy of being."


    Si Tan was not polite. "What are you doing here?"


    ��I''ll give you a ride." Yuan Zhou also has no sense of being look down upon. Si Tan has only lived for many years, and he belongs to very special and rare human species. Nowadays, there are few such special human beings like Si Tan on the whole.


    ��Are you afraid we won''t leave?" Si Tan sneered.


    Yuan Zhou said frankly, "Yes. You staying here and threatens the Horn-people too much. The main thing is that I don''t want to see the scene of blood flowing into the river. If you leave, the Horn-people will still be afraid of you. But, they dare not do anything to the Hornless-people. The Horn-people will not dere war on the Hornless-people easily because of theck of such absolute force. ��Ah!"


    Yuan Zhou suddenly whispered.


    Si Tan and others all looked at him inexplicably, but a few people, such as Qi Hong Zi, stared at the green giant egg without blinking, afraid of missing any changes.


    Yuan Zhou finally found simr scenes from the heritage memory, and with this strange energy field, "This is..." The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Atst Yuan Zhou didn''t spit out thest four words, but the surprise on his face couldn''t be hidden. Those two people have asked him how to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft, but how long has it been since? It''s a bit like the Fruit of Witchcraft was trying to turn into human being?


    He doesn''t know whether the Fruit of Witchcraft will be a human being. But he knows that the appearance of the Fruit of Witchcraft after birth is likely to be influenced by the breeders. For example, the man face Kunpeng born in the same year had a pair of wings, that is, the character of the Kunpeng family.


    What he didn''t tell them was that the birth of the Fruit of Witchcraft needed a lot of energy. At the beginning, the human face Kunpeng n gathered the whole family''s power to collect energy for the fruit, so that he could be born. He didn''t tell them that, because he was worried that they would plunder the energy resources of the western continent to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    But now the Fruit of Witchcraft seems to being out. Where did he get a lot of energy?


    Yuan Zhou is also the one who saw the scene of the stars descending. He also doesn''t believe that the stars mentioned by Yan Mo are the words of Pan''a God. Unfortunately, when he was about to pass by, he was dyed for a while by the Red-Horn n witch. When he arrived at the blue mountain valley after him, the mountain had be t and there was no sign of the stars descending.


    Combined with the present, can he guess that the Fruit of Witchcraft absorbed the energy of the falling stars that day, so that��s why it was born so soon?


    "What''s this?" Jiu Feng the acute son, he didn''t feel malice from the green egg just now, but his Mo Mo and two younger brothers are in it, he is really worried


    .


    The


    little White-Horn boy Sumen pretended to be calm under his hand, but his two little hands, which were about to be twisted together, betrayed him. Sangye and others kept heavy silence and stood behind Sumen as a pir.


    Yuan Zhou liked Jiu Feng and said vaguely, "They mentioned it, you know?"


    The eagle eyes of the Jiu Feng rolled, and the eyes squinted. Suddenly he cries out, ��Ah, is my brother going to be born?"


    Yuan Zhou: where''s your brother from?


    Jiu Feng is so happy. He doesn''t want to revenge against the green egg. He flew around the green egg for several times. The more he looked at the green egg, the more lovely he thinks it is. ��Brother! Hey! Younger brother! Mo Mo is going to give me two legged monsters!��


    HouShi and other people are so open mouthed that anyone will have pity on the less knowledgeable savages. They haven''t responded yet, OK.


    ��Mountain God Da-Ren, you mean Witch Mo Da-Ren, he is giving birth to the Son of God?�� Hou Shi''s face was red with excitement.


    What''s the conclusion?! Yuan Zhou and Si Tan looked at Hou Shi.


    Si Tan knew that there were two unborn babies in the pouch, but the Son of God? Is that a bit exaggerated?


    HouShi was going crazy with joy. He turned around and rushes into the fortress and shouts: ��God sent Mo Da-Ren is going to give birth to Son of God! The Son of God is about to be born!��


    All the people who didn''t know the situation and were not qualified to see it: "Son of God? Is the Pan''a God of Horn-people to be borne by our God Da-Ren? How can this work! God wanted Da-Ren to give birth to the Son of the Horn-men God!��


    HouShi was furious and roars at those people who are confused: "What a God! He is also worthy to give us Mo Da-Ren,e out. Don''t you see that little sapling wrapping both Mo Da-Ren and Chief Da-Renin it? To give birth, that is also their two children! It''s the son of our Hornless-men God!��


    And the Hornless-men, who had been thoroughly brainwashed by the shocking scenes of the day, said one after another at the time of "Suddenly realized" that "Witch Mo Da-Ren and Zhan Da-Ren are so powerful, they must alle from the divine world. Maybe they were gods, but they were born again to help us. Their two lives child must be the son of our hornless people God!��


    "Yes, by what means can their God should be the only one reborn, their pir, if theirs can be born, and do we have no God. Da-Ren? The Ancestor God, must have given the Son of God to the Hornless-men for the sake of fairness. "


    "Haha, that''s right. Those Horn-people must regretted it to death. They have given or bombed their own Son of God, but our Son of God was born. Hahaha!"


    All the ��Imaginative" the Hornless-men are so happy!


    So, the fortress began to celebrate happily. Everyone rushed to the center of the fortress to see the birth of the Son of God. Soon, in addition to the defensive warriors, almost all the idle the Hornless-men ran out.


    If Yan Mo knew that he was surrounded like this, he would regret bringing so many of the Hornless-men here.


    But Yan Mo doesn''t know anything now.


    He and Yuan Zhan were tortured by their eldest son in the green egg. The bastard even though Yuan Zhan was still in aa, he reached out a dark green thin root and inserted it into Yuan Zhan''s navel. Of course, Yan Mo was not let go.


    A steady stream of energy and nutrition is passed to the saplings from the two hard pressed dads.


    Yuan Zhan, who was in aa, shivered and woke up with a stiff pain.


    ��Mo!" Yuan Zhan woke up, grabbing the root system deep into his navel and pulling it out.


    Wu Guo screamed: "Dad Zhan, don''t! Just a little more, really!��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see his own appearance, but he only saw that Yan Mo had been absorbed and turned into his aging face, gray hair and unsteadiness of standing, so he knew how ferocious Wu Guo was absorbing him.


    "Just suck my energy!" Yuan Zhan ordered the eldest son. He also established a spiritual connection with Wu Guo, and soon woke up to know the causes and consequences.


    Wu Guo is intoxicated and busy. ��No, we need two people together."


    He was born in Yan Mo''s womb, but he needs more energy and nutrition from Yan Mo. He asked Daddy Mo to release Dad Zhan. He was already helping Daddy Mo to lighten his burden. Of course, Yan Mo''s physical energy is quite special, which he would not say.


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo, who has fallen to the ground. His heart ached so much that he regrets having a baby for the first time. Can he strangle Wu Guo now?


    ��No way! Bad Dad Zhan, if you dare to strangle me, I will run away from home!��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even give Wu Guo an expression.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and tried to absorb oxygen like a fishcking water. ��It��s too bad. It''s so hard to have a baby. I...... "


    ��No loss, Dad Mo, hold on for a while. When I am born, this sapling will bear fruit. Those fruits are the purest life energy in the world. I can share with you one third!��


    Yan Mo didn''t expect those broken fruits at all. He was about to be sucked dry. The whole person began to dehydrate and be like a corpse.


    Yuan Zhan is not much better, but the energy of the Godblood Stones, which rioted in his body before, is now obedient - it has been sucked away a lot, can''t it be obedient?


    Wu Guo knew that this opportunity was rare, and he could not digest the huge energy he had absorbed before. He had already stretched out his roots and divided the energy into one-third of that for Du-du who was still sleeping, and another third of that into the small sapling that could help him to be born sessfully. And that energy is too domineering. He can only absorb more life energy of two fathers to help stabilize, especially Mo''s, to prevent them from being hurt by that energy.


    Wu Guo thinks he is the best brother in the world. Look, he did so much for his brother, but he didn''t say it.


    Yan Mo took out the yuan-crystal, but the damned Wu Guo doesn''t care about the energy of the yuan-crystal. He doesn''t move at all.


    Yan Mo knows that there must be something special about his body. Otherwise, Wu Guo would not have been able to get into his stomach at the beginning. Now, he would not have absorbed the energy of yuan-crystal but the vitality of his body at the time of birth.


    This little bastard has a lot to offer. Yuan Zhan''s situation is obviously better than his.


    "Wu Guo!" yelled Yuan Zhan with naked eyes.


    Wu Guo yelled back, "Soon!"


    Yan Mo looked back at Yuan Zhan, trying to raise his hand and touch his face, but he doesn''t lift it up. ��It turned out that you look like this when you are old. You look more beautiful than the young one. It''s masculine. "


    Yuan Zhan slowly grabbed his hand. "When Wu Guo is born, I will beat him three times a day."


    Wu Guo shouted, ��Bad Dad!"


    Yuan Zhan is really angry, ��Bad non-sense! Believe it or not, I will kill you with the spanks! You should stop. Your Daddy Mo is going to die!��


    Yan Mo''s eyes were filled with tears of birthing rationality, "He... He''s helping Du-du... "


    Du-du didn''t wake uppletely, but he transmitted the meaning to him again and again: brother is doing it for me, brother is good, Dad don''t scold brother.


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand, ��Is Du-du also going to be born?"


    ��No". Yan Mo roughly understood, "What Wu Guo is doing now... It''s equivalent to increasing more energy for Du-du. That is... "


    ��Letting his divine blood be more abundant?" Yuan Zhan uses his understanding interface.


    Yan Mo had a small smile on his lips, ��Almost... That is after Du-du is born he will be very... Health... Ah ah --��


    Yuan Zhan was roaring too.


    The two fathers were upright, and the roots that had been inserted into their stomachs had been pulled out a little bit.


    "Whoosh!" the two roots quickly took back the young seedlings.


    At this moment, the little sapling gave out a green light, and several green fruits were grown between its left and right


    One fruit is bigger than others, and its shell turned from green to deep purple. All the other fruits stopped growing, only remained at the size of children''s fist.


    When the fruit is about half the size of an ordinary baby, "Ka!"


    Deep purple peel split a seam, a small foot made a hard kick...ah-kick.


    "Crack!" the fruit crackedpletely, and a little fat baby fell out of it.


    The little baby fell on Yan Mo''s stomach and was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and cried loudly! After this, he can''t use all his abilities. Later, he will be a pitiful child who can''t resist being beaten three times a day. Awuu!


    The saplings began to shrink in the small, deafening cry, and the vines wrapped outside automatically broke off from the branches.


    Yuan Zhan was not in aa. Maybe he was awakened by the cry of his eldest son? He struggled to sit up and check on Yan Mo, but failed several times.


    The baby is still crying, crying like he was wronged. Not only can he not use any ability and energy, but also his inheritance and memory were sealed. He only knows that his inheritance and memory and his ability will be obtained through his growth in the future. He wanted to be a dominating king and bully his Dad Zhan. It''s still early! Whoa! Who else is more miserable? How terrible dad''s eyes are!


    ��Daddy Mo, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I will be eaten by Dad Zhan!��


    Yan Mo was so badly injured that he didn''t hear the sad voice of his eldest son. Naturally, he didn''t see that the sapling in the nursery bag suddenly jumped out of the bag after it became small, then "Walked" from his chest to his face with a twist, and finally stopped at the center of his eyebrow.


    Yuan Zhan was nervous. What does this little sapling want to do? How can I look at such a monster and think it��s cute?


    The young saplingpared his body, maybe he thought it was too big, and he reduced himself by half.


    At this time, the little sapling has be a green, glittering and translucent little sapling with only half a thumb. It looked like the best jade is born with the appearance of the little sapling. Anyone who saw it can''t help but love it.


    Little sapling bud raised a root and made a stroke in the middle of Yan Mo''s eyebrow.


    A drop of blood flowed from Yan Mo''s eyebrow and heart. The little seedling inserted the root into the gap of the wound and squeezed itself in little by little.


    The blood drops disappeared, and so did the seedling. Atst, there was nothing left in the center of Yan Mo''s eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but watch the monster''s little seedling enter his priest��s eyebrow.


    "Wu Guo, what''s going on? Does it hurt your Daddy Mo?��


    Wu Guo cried even louder. That''s his body memories and inheritance. It defected. No, he just absorbed too much energy, that is to say, there was much energy to give to Du-du. So he temporarily made a separate body. He wanted to store more energy in that body. How could he think that the part containing half of his energy and memories abandoned his original owner and ran into his Daddy Mo''s body!


    ��Whoa! I just lost my life gains. I lost a lot!��


    The cunning Wu Guo is worth thousands of calctions, he did not count his own part and his virtue. He is born with knowing what is best for him. This is not a lie, check how fast he got into Yan Mo''s belly, how fast he split up, and that sampling chose the fatal ce in the center of Yan Mo eyebrows, is it obviously a style ofpletely abandon his original Master''s and go after the best thing around!


    Wu Guo was so sad and whining. He thought that he would be beaten in the future, and he thought that life would be impossible. He should be powerful, he should be stylish cool, and at least he can''t count on it until he learns to walk.


    Yan Mo didn''t know about Wu Guo''s part body defection at all. He felt a sharp pain like his head was about to be blown up in aa.


    Then, ��Boom!" his mind seemed to explode.


    A small sapling appeared in the center of his Soul Sea.


    The soul sea before Yan Mo was a barrennd floating in the dark, on which there is a brown bark tree with countless wood needles and a stone house.


    Now, thend has spread, and there is no end to it.


    The original brown bark tree was kicked away by the little sapling. The little sapling moved it huge hall and became the emperor like local tyrant upying the center position, even the stone house beside it was a certain distance away.


    The brown bark tree, which had been kicked away, got up on its own, looked for a corner casually, and rooted its roots in again. It was so calm that it was not in a mood to mess around.


    The new saplings shook his branches and shook, as if it was imposing himself. The brown bark tree didn''t respond. It seemed that it didn''t pay attention to the young trees at all.


    And with the little seedling swinging, the green light spots fell from the crown of the tree. These light spots slowly fall to the ground and prate into the earth.


    And the barrennd turned to be fertile.


    A fruit swayed, automatically twisted into a circle, and fell.


    Yan Mo seems to feel something when he slept. When the small green fat baby fruit disappears in the soil, Yan Mo''s shriveled body quickly became full and strong again. And his old face and gray hair quickly returned to the youthful look.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been holding Yan Mo, seems to have been affected, and then he too began to recover quickly.


    These two people not only restored their original appearance and energy, but also emitted a light green light in their bodies.


    Life energy, the most precious and sought after energy in the world! It was not easy for him to convert all the domineering energy he hade from to life energy. But now, most of them are given to the two dads.


    Wu Guo looked at Yan Mo''s belly: Woo, traitor!


    Although he also nned to give the two dads fruits to nourish their health, he didn''t n to give them all of them. What a loss!


    I knew that I should not steal so much energy at that time. It''s better to leave it to two dads and absorb it slowly through their bodies.


    Wu Guo is so regretful that he wanted to hit the wall. Although he has received great benefits, how can it be the same to swallow alone and divide the majority of the energies? In particr, the majority of them are still self-defected to the two dads, Wuwu!


    The people outside don''t know what happened in the green egg. They can only see that the big egg woven by the huge green vine has changed from the green at the beginning to the green, emerald green and finally to the pale green at the end.


    No one dares to move to the green eggs, even if they can only see far away.


    Jiu Feng forbade anyone to get close to green egg, even Si Tan.


    Si Tan can feel four souls in the egg, two strong and two weak. After midnight, one weak soul suddenly became strong and obvious.


    Vines twining green eggs turned brown when morning came.


    When the first ray of sunlight hit the green egg, it cracked.

 Chapter 533: The world of bullied Little Guo and Yan Mo’s way of debt collection

    <h4>Chapter 533: The world of bullied Little Guo and Yan Mo��s way of debt collection</h4>


    In the morning, the good and holy God sent Da-Ren embrace the Son of God and bathe in the light of God with his warriors. The loud baby cry is deafening, which conveys freedom and the value of life.


    Real scene: as soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan recovered, the green egg cracked. Yuan Zhan leaped up and wanted to lift Yan Mo. He grabbed the naked guy by the way, but he is very slippery but he grabbed Yan Mo''s skirt and cried even louder.


    Yan Mo had to lie on his stomach with one hand and cry. He couldn''t even convey the full meaning from his Wu Guo child. He stood up with the help of Yuan Zhan and looked at the crowd without expression.


    Wu Guo child who can''t speak: "Wow!" stupid dad, quickly put those vines away, they are all my body branches, and we can''t let them be robbed by others! Even if those are what I''ve lost.


    Yan Mo can''t understand the meaning of Wu Guo. It''s strange that since Wu Guo made his first cry, he can feel the safety and distance he is from Wu Guo, but he can no longer have a spiritual dialogue with him.


    Is it because Wu Guo was just born and the brain is not fully developed, so he temporarily cut off the spiritual connection out of self-protection? Yan Mo felt that his reasoning was quite correct.


    Wu Guo is still howling. Yan Mo pinched his little butt. He doesn''t believe that the Fruit of Witchcraft, which has its own gic inheritance, will be really like an ignorant baby after it is born. Although he doesn''t know what the kid is shouting, it''s really noisy.


    Wu Guo:... Oh! So painful! The butt is still new. If he knew this would happen, he would not be born as a human child! The world of bullied Little Guo!


    Jiu Feng fluttered over with his little wings, "Hey! Younger brother! Little brother!��


    Wu Guo: you are the little brother! Your entire family are all little brothers!


    Jiu Feng shook his little paw happily. There is a storage bone ring from Yuan Zhou on his paw. There are many good things in it, many of which are specially prepared for his two younger brothers.


    H, a dead insect flew out. Jiu Feng manipted the wind and sent all the dead insects to Wu Guo''s mouth: ��Brother, eat this! It''s delicious! I left it for you!��


    Wu Guo is howling happily? I was fed a mouthful of worms!


    Yuan Zhan: good job!


    Yan Mo didn''t stop it. Er, just seeing his funny smile, he knew that he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    Evil bird! Feeding him dead worms! Although he is the Fruit of Witchcraft, he can eat anything, but eat worms?! Xsshole, Jiu Feng, I will remember this! Do you think I won''t revenge? Why? Little Wu Guo, who is drooling and trying to spit out insects, smashes his mouth. He raised his little w and actively grabbed the dead flying insect and puts it in his mouth.


    The dead flying insect looked disgusting, but it tastes delicious in its mouth. The most important thing is... What a rich energy!


    Mm-hmm, that''s good. Is there anything else? A few more man!


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and saw that there were four small glutinous rice teeth on his gums. He immediately cheered out: "You''ve done everything just to eat. Are these dead insects that delicious?"


    Jiu Feng and Wu Guo nodded together. Of course, Wu Guo''s neck bone was still soft. He just elerated the speed of eating insects.


    Seeing Little Wu Guo eating happily, Jiu Feng was happy: "There are still some left for another brother."


    Little Wu Guo: Give it to me! Du-du doesn''t eat bugs!


    It''s a pity that no one can hear his voice, and his eyes just opened and he can''t shoot fierce eyes re.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and puts Little Wu Guo in Jiu Feng��s arms.


    Jiu Feng wanted to y with his younger brother. His little paw gently pulled the soft hair of Little Guo''s head.


    Little Wu Guo cried loudly! Eating insects can''t make up for the pain of hair pulling! Jiu Feng, you just wait when I grow up!


    Yuan Zhan: there must be a wound in a fight between two tigers. In the future, he probably won''t have to find a way to teach two little guys a lesson? Just let them beat each other.


    Yan Mo, the bad dad, smiled and moved Jiu Feng to his shoulder. He whispered some taboos things to not do when he yed with the baby.


    The family got along well, and the others all looked at the other person eagerly. They didn''t dare to go forward.


    Si Tan stood with arms in his arms, with a faint envy in his eyes. If only he had a child


    Yuan Zhou came up to congratte. Yan Mo subtly epted that and they didn''t talk much.


    In addition to Yuan Zhou, Si Tan, Jiu Feng and a few others, all the present Hornless-men knelt down. At this moment, their hearts are so happy, proud and peaceful.


    Fat baby Son of God Da-Ren looked like a little pocket baby, nestling in the arms of Mo Da-Ren. His bare little butt is facing the people, and there are tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, but the people are shocked when they feel the endless power from him.


    Ah, how our Son of God is the Son of God! The Hornless-men couldn''t find a suitable adjective. They just thought that the Son of God was good everywhere. Even though he was only half the size of an ordinary newborn baby, he was so different from others.


    The endless praise and devout eyes slightly soothed Wu Guo Da-Ren''s injured little soul. But before he could enjoy the pilgrimage of the people in the west, he was handed over by Daddy Mo to the great demon Daddy Yuan Zhan!


    Yes, from just now on, Wu Guo put his other father in the position of the great demon.


    How good Yuan Zhan used to be to him, and how fierce are his eyes are now!


    Wu Guo struggles to move his limbs to escape, but his soft little body was just born, let alone escape, is very difficult to wave his ws. It''s amazing that he opened his eyes as soon as he was born!


    Yan Mo gave Wu Guo to Yuan Zhan, just because the people look at him so strangely that Yan Mo felt that he has be "Virgin Mo" at this moment. He really doesn''t want to have any ��Scene of holding the Holy Child Son of God" spread in the world in the future. Just as Yuan Zhan reached out to hold the child, he handed over the focus of his vision.


    "Awuu --!" the little baby cried and screamed, and the little w stretched hard to the direction of Yan Mo. It''s so pitiful.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitches: Is there such exaggeration? Don''t think your father, Yuan Zhan, will beat you.


    The hearts of the Hornless-men are crying and aching. HouShi can''t help begging: "Witch Mo Da-Ren, Son of God Da-Ren wanted to be with you..."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept and Hou Shi shut up: Chief Da-Ren''s eyes are terrifying!


    Jiu Feng flew over and grabbed Wu Guo''s small hand with his real w.


    Hiss, the tender human hand was poked with three bloodstains.


    Just wanted to shake a paw with his brother, Jiu Feng: ��Ah?��


    Wu Guo Da-Ren, a young man who dominates the world in memory, but he suffered a lot of damage now: ��Wuwuwu --!�� I will be a bullied Guo Guo forever, aren��t I? I want to change back and change back! Awuu!


    Yan Mo smiled, grabbed his paw and kisses him. "OK, it''s OK. Jiu Feng didn''t mean it. Who told you to be so tender now?"


    The bloodstain disappeared, and Little Wu Guo still cried and twitched. He handed his paw forward again: It hurt, Dad Mo kiss it again.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand what he meant, ignored his little paw, and went tofort Jiu Feng who felt he had done something wrong.


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the little hairy child held by his big hand and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The baby''s cry came to an abrupt end.


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied. He tapped his little buttocks three times. "You should be like a warrior in the future. Don''t just cry like a soft egg."


    ��Poof!" Pitiful Wu Guo Da-Ren burst into tears. The hand of the demon king and his father is so heavy that it hurts him so much!


    Yuan Zhan felt that his movements were too light to be considered light. In his opinion, there was no difference between the three strokes just now and the patting, but this rough man, who has never been a father or brought such a big baby, how can he know how delicate the baby''s skin is? Naturally, he doesn''t know that his almost caressing power is also unbearable for the baby!


    Before the great warlord Yuan Zhan realized this or Wu Guo Da-Ren could speak, the poor Little Wu Guo schoolmate could only be caressed by his father.


    Yuan Zhan is very satisfied with Little Wu Guo''s insight. He opened his shirt and carries the baby in his arms like a baby.


    Yan Mo saw that their father and son get along well with the other person. Yuan Zhan doesn''t really want to teach Wu Guo a lesson like he said. He has the leisure to deal with the troubles in front of him when he is relieved.


    In fact, there is only one problem, Yuan Zhou, whose status as an enemy and friend is unknown.


    Yan Mo, out of instinct for treasure, first put all the vines on the ground away, and then continued to talk with Yuan Zhou.


    Yuan Zhou doesn''t ask much, just hope they can leave soon.


    Yan Mo was smiling, and walked to the bone te in front of him - Si Tan took the bone te aside when he saw the abnormality.


    Yuan Zhou looked at Yan Mo, the bone te and the people around the bone te, which was a little confusing.


    ��Brother Yuan Zhou, I, the Jiu Yuan people, love peace and don''t like to invade others, but if anyone deliberately provokes us, we will never tolerate it. This is the most basic tribal rule of the Jiu Yuan. This time, I didn��t go all out in respect of my half Master Zan-Bu, my apprentice Sumen and your fellow student Jiu Feng, only the main culprit was killed, which did not affect the ordinary people of the Horn-people, but we also constrained our strength, and did not make the Horn-people irreparable loss, but this opportunity will only happen once. "


    What Yuan Zhou wanted to say, interrupted by Yan Mo: ��I think you should understand that even if you put your hand to attack, you can only block one of us at most, but whether it''s me, Yuan Zhan, Great Witch Si Tan, or even Jiu Feng, they can cause a terrible blow to the ordinary people of the Horn-people. Maybe bone warriors and Horn warriors can resist them, but the result of the resistance will be?"


    Yuan Zhou was silent for a while and then smiled bitterly. He admitted that what Yan Mo said was true, and he was "Stopped" by Jiu Feng, which was also taken into consideration. He didn''t want to really start shit with Yan Mo and others, let alone give them an excuse to kill the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo softened his voice: "Yuan Zhou Da-Ren, I sincerely hope you can restrain the Red-Horn tribesmen and other Horn-people. I also sincerely hope that the two race groups and the two continents can get rid of hostility and establish friendly rtions. No one really likes war. If its racial characteristics that make some people like to do things that harm others and don''t benefit themselves, you can tell them that a strong real enemy ising, but it will never be our hornless race, let alone any creature on this. "


    Yuan Zhou frowned, ��I don''t understand what you mean by the real enemy?"


    Si Tan also looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo gestured Si Tan with his eyes and hinted that he will exined to himter. He continued to say to Yuan Zhou, "You know, if you don''t understand, go back and ask your peers, the elder or the priest, etc. I''m sure that one of them can tell you the detailed answer."


    Yuan Zhou was a little upset when he heard this, but he didn''t show it on his face, just said: ��I will go back and ask. By the way, do you need my help when you go back? I can provide you with a quick bone bird, or a temporary bone te to pass through the central continental hurricane belt. "


    "Thank you, but nt needed." Yan Mo activated the disc in front of Yuan Zhou.


    The aperture lighted up. Fortunately, everyone is ready. Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and plonked down. Now he dare not y with his brother casually. He''s afraid to hurt him identally!


    s, what should I do if my brother is too soft and tender? For the first time in his life, Jiu Feng Da-Ren had troubling conundrum.


    Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhou to stand back and leave the aperture range.


    Yuan Zhou retreated as he said.


    The other Hornless-men look enviously at Hou Shi and Qi Hong Zi and others, Xi Yang saluted, saying: "Pleasant journey Da-Ren!"


    The other Hornless-men, whether they understand this sentence or not, roar with one voice: ��Pleasant journey Da-Ren!"


    In a sh of the aperture, the person in the aperture disappeared together with the bone te.


    Yuan Zhou, a little bit stunned: ��Broken empty door?�� No, broken empty door has a short transmission distance, and its location is uncertain at most. It is impossible for them to use the special broken empty door for escape if they want to go back to the east continent, so what is this?


    If you want to ask the other Hornless-men, but the other Hornless-men, after watching Yan Mo and others leave with extremely respectful and envious eyes, changed their faces together and stare at him angrily with fierce and exclusive eyes.


    The person with bad temper sneered him directly: "Hey, Red-Horn, this is our territory of the Hornless-men, you should leave!"


    Yuan Zhou naturally disdains to be sneered at by the Hornless-men, who are so much weaker than him. Although he didn''t ask for the answer, he also had some guesses in his mind. If his guesses are true, then maybe this time the gods really chose the Hornless-men?


    Yuan Zhou can''t help thinking about what Yan Mo told him about the real enemy. He ns to go back and exin his responsibilities. He immediately rushed back to the central continent to see Priest Da-Ren.


    Time seems to be very long and very short.


    Not to mention other people, even Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were dizzy for a while, maybe because of the distance?


    It was dark all around, and only a few stars in the sky showed the outline of the earth.


    People with good eyesight can see the surrounding area clearly only by this star light. It looked like a wilderness, and arge city can be seen faintly in the distance.


    Yuan Zhan felt inside his clothes and saw that his son seemed to be asleep - in fact, he couldn''t bear to faint. Then he looked around cautiously, ��Mo, where is this?" why didn''t he go back to the Jiu Yuan directly?


    ��Kongcheng-Air City.�� Yan Mo answered.


    If we say who knows Yan Mo best in the world, it must be Yuan Zhan. Just listen to Yan Mo''s answer, and Yuan Zhan will know what Priest Da-Ren wanted to do.


    ��Good idea!" Yuan Zhan sincerely praised.


    "It is the stupidest way to fight in your own territory. Anyway, the Jiu Yuan can support for a while. We''d better kill the enemy''s nest and make their stronghold copse first!�� Yan Mo said hatefully.


    The portal is easy to repair, and the cost is too much. Yan Mo almost wanted to subtract the integer of the number of peers after knowing the number and level of Yuan crystal coins needed.


    Ultra long distance transmission, coupled with arge number of people, including Du-du, a total of 69 life bodies, Yan Mo used up to seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins to make the transmission gate start.


    Seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins! Think about the pain in the flesh when the city leaders gave him 9th rank yuan crystal coins. Think about just about how few of them actually are. What is the property worth of seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins in the eastern continent?


    It is not only the eastern continent, but also the western continent. Even because they use arge number of yuan-crystals, high-order yuan-crystals are more rare and precious.


    Even though he got many high-order primary crystals from King Nier and Hu-Lian storage, the high-order primary crystals are not only rare and difficult to regenerate, but also a little less around. Considering the long time in the future, he is not willing to waste these high-order primary crystals at will.


    If he is not worried about the status quo of the Jiu Yuan, he nned to go to the central maind of Kunpeng, where he will take a bone boat or bone bird back.


    The muscle pain purse on the priest Mo Da-Ren went into an unreasonable state: if some people didn''t have to deal with the Jiu Yuan first, he didn''t have to rush back. If he didn''t rush back, he won''t lose so many high-level yuan-crystal, so of course, he has to find someone to pay bill of the ��Extra" consumption.


    And the Kongcheng-Air City will be his first debt collection payer!

 Chapter 534: Which is the fragrant steamed bun

    <h4>Chapter 534: Which is the fragrant steamed bun</h4>


    Fengcheng-Wind City.


    The old priest Feng Yu, the most respected old man in Fengcheng-Wind City, suddenly ran out of the house naked like a crazy man. He ran and shouted wildly: ��Birth! Birth! The wind brings the life energy! The Son of Life has been born! Hahaha!��


    Old-man Feng Yu stumbled to the altar. Others dare not stop him, but chase after him.


    Because of the actions of the Old-man Feng Yu, the entire Fengcheng-Wind City in the night was gradually awakened.


    When Feng Yao heard the report from his subordinates, he hurriedly went out to find the Old-man Feng Yu. When he arrived at the altar and the Old-man Feng Yu''s side, he had knelt down and bowed a lot.


    Old-man Feng Yu raised his hands, blood dripping from his wrists, and he silently whispered something in his mouth.


    Feng Yao''s face changed, Old-man Feng Yu was even in sacrifice at this time of night!


    The wind began to gather over the altar, left and dust began to swirl, and people''s hair and clothes began to blow with the wind.


    Old-man Feng Yu''s body was gradually wrapped by the wind, and the people around him could not stay near him as the wind got stronger so they could only go back and forth.


    Feng Yao is one of the few warriors who can still stand in a small hurricane zone.


    ��Life energy! It''s really life energy! Did you hear that? The wind is cheering, the life on the earth is cheering, and they are all greeting the arrival of the Son of Life!��


    Old-man Feng Yu''s hair was long and flying all over the ce, the whole person was excited to the extreme, he shouted to Feng Yao happily: "Don''t forget our mission of Fengcheng-Wind City! The Son of Life was born. All of us in Fengcheng-Win City must serve and protect the Son of Life! This is our honor and the mission bestowed by the God of Winds! Those who betray the Son of Life and disobey the order of the God of Winds will always be rejected by the God of Winds and cursed by the gods!��


    Feng Yao did not hesitate to kneel on one knee, ��Feng Yao leads Fengcheng-Wind City, and we respect the order of the God of Winds!"


    Then Feng Yao got up, and the leader of his warrior shouted, ��You have an order, find the Son of Life immediately, and guard him!"


    Old-man Feng Yu pointed to the distance, "Children, go, the wind will guide us!"


    Deep in the dark forest, the Maple n Sa Ma woke up from a deep sleep.


    The surrounding air and soil seem to have changed, be more alive, and be more suitable for the survival of the Longevity Maple n.


    Old Sa Ma, who had not left the ground for a long time, appeared in the valley where the Maple n''s current Sa Ma lived along the secret path.


    "Old Sa Ma?" the young Maple n Sa Ma immediately felt the smell of the elders, and then his branches extended and twisted into humanoid life body appearing beside old Sa Ma.


    Old Sa Ma looked up at the stars and said to himself, "Do you feel it? The original life energy is bing richer."


    Young Sa Ma hesitated, ��I haven''t felt it yet."


    Old Sa Ma seemed to be smiling, ��It''s still light now, I just noticed it, but in the future, as long as this life energy doesn''t disappear, you will feel its existence."


    "Old Sa Ma, where do you think the life energy came from?"


    "That''s a good question." Old Sa Ma may be in a really good mood. He almost sang and said happily: "That child brought hope. Ah, he brings hope. Maybe he has seeded in giving birth to the Son of Life and returning to thisnd. When he walks into the forest with the Son of Life, all the Longevity Maple n will be his friends, ah, life energy full of hope!��


    Flying birds can bring back all kinds of information. Even if old Sa Ma stays in the dark forest all the time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the outside world. The Jiu Yuan people went to the gathering of human beings in the upper city. The news if the disappearance of the priest, named Mo Da-Ren or him knowing it was not slower than other tribes.


    He didn''t worry about the child. How could the witch who gives birth to the Fruit of Witchcraft die easily? Sure enough, the child came back and sessfully bred the Son of Life. In addition to the Son of Life, who else will bring such abundant initial life energy?


    Old Sa Ma''s deep voice is very infectious, and the sleeping ck Forest was awakened. Singing sounds are heard all the time some were saying hello to their old Sa Ma. Some people are singing about the beauty of life energy, even if they can''t feel it clearly now.


    Deep in the sea.


    The Mer-people King was summoned by priests.


    When they heard that they felt the rich new life energy, the Mer-people King just raised eyebrows.


    ��Last time the Son of Life was born, you said he would bring changes to the world and lead us to resist the terrible enemies in the future. But what happened? He just became thepanion of the Human-face Kunpeng n''s king, and gave birth to a mixed race child who was born and sent out of the central continent. What else did he do?��


    ��Every Son of Life is a great and necessary existence. You don''t know what he did, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t do anything. His children also saved many ethnic groups and became the leader of the ethnic group. King, youck a modest mind. If you continue to be so arrogant, sooner orter you will... "


    ��No more preaching. Just tell me, what''s special about the Son of Life? Do you need me to bring him back here?�� The Mer-people King politely interrupted the voice of the old man. ��Thest time the Son of Life was easily taken by than Human-face Kunpeng n, this time it can''t fall into their hands again."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not rare, nor does he want to spend that time and a lot of energy to cultivate, but the bearing of the Son of Life, does he not mind to seize it?


    The voice of the old sighed, ��My king, how many times the life energy we feel this time is stronger than that of the previous one, which is bound to be a great existence, and the intelligent race that can cultivate such a Son of Life must not be ordinary creatures. Do you want our Mer-people to fight with them?"


    The Mer-people King knew the meaning of the first priest, but he deliberately said: "The war is going to start. The warriors in the n are too busy to move anymore. They can make fish oil with how much fat they have been!"


    ��My king!" the first priest was helpless. "We live on the sea floor and are not in peaceful days. The war on the sea-floor is never less than that on thend. If the Son of Life cane to our family, it will be better if..."


    "So you also want him toe, right?" the Mer-people King only needs to know this. ��I will send someone to go ashore to find the Son of Life. If he can bring it back, he can bring it back. Otherwise, you can''t find me any me."


    The arrogant andzy King left, the Mer-people''s priests were all sunk in Mo, they really hoped that their celibate king who had not known for many years could "cheat" the Son of Life back, if they could have children, it would be better, but would the Son of Life be so easy to be brought back?


    By the way, they didn''t say anything more important. If the Son of Life is the one predicted, then the Mer-people will not be able to live a safe life even in the deep sea. It is said that when the demon''s shadow appears in the sky on that day, the whole world will fall into darkness. Only the Son of Life in the legend will lead all ethnic groups to resist the demon and give this world a chance to regain a thread of life!


    Priests are ambivalent. They want the Son of Life to be the legendary one, but they don''t want him to be.


    It''s not just the Mer-people at the sea, the Jiu Yuanke bottom ones that are aware of the energy changes of life.


    Yu Wu, who has begun to ept the memory of ancient gods, slowly opened his eyes.


    ��Life energy!" he whispered affirmatively.


    "Haha," the beautiful and enchanting Mer-people��s Priest smiled dreamily, ��It seems that our family really has the possibility to go back to the sea."


    I don''t know who brought the life energy. Could Yan Mo have sessfully borne the Son of Life? Is this going to be too fast for the reality? Did they go to the central continent and get the help of the Human-face Kunpeng n this soon?


    However, just after absorbing and digesting the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods, he felt that the life energy became rich, and Yu Wu suddenly had a sense of destiny. Once upon a time, when he was living under the sea, he listened to the old priest at that time, but he couldn''t remember it clearly for a long time. However, after epting the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods, andbining the scenes and predictions repeatedly mentioned in the memory, he finally remembered that matter.


    Is the waring? I hate wars.


    At this time, the Human-face Kunpeng n, who had sessfully cultivated the Son of Life, was in a serious atmosphere.


    There are twelve Kunpeng people in the main hall. At first sight, this kind of scene is very strange. Twelve people and big birds squat on twelve simple and hard stone seats around a round stone table.


    ��It has been confirmed that a tribesmen Yuan Zhou of our family just sent back a message that he saw the whole process of the birth of the Son of Life with his own eyes."


    "Which race nurtured the Son of Life this time?"


    ��It''s said to be human or the Hornless-men."


    "Oh? It seems that the gods chose the Hornless-men this time?��


    "Who knows?! Kun Yu, have you heard? It''s said that the little guy in your family who stayed by the red saltke of the eastern continent is now beside the hornless witch who nurtured the Son of Life. "


    Kun Yu is a pure Kunpeng with the golden feather body. His feathers are very striking, especially the three long feathers on his head are more like a crown. His partner is a ck phoenix with long tail, so their children are born with a natural ck and golden feathers, and at the same time have the characteristics of the Human-face Kunpeng n and the Phoenix n. The golden feathers and the long feathers on his head golden tail.


    Kun Yu didn''t even move when he heard about his son. The Human-face Kunpeng n''s characteristics are creature of indifference: Because we live long, we only care about our partners, but not our chicks. They are basically free range birds.


    "Kun Yu?"


    "He didn''te back and didn''t ask us for help, which shows that he''s living well now."


    Kun Yu''s words are understood by everyone. The meaning of this is obviously to say: As long as his son has a good life, he could care less who nurtures the Son of Life.


    A Kunpeng, who asked questions, used his wings to fan the wind: ah, that''s it. Except for his friends and territory, all Kunpeng cared little about foreign affairs. How painful was it for him to be the king of Kunpeng?


    The King of Kunpengs thought for the first time: Today, I''ll give up my seat, but it''s hard to catch a strong man who can lead the Kunpengs. At that time, when he was a half chick, he was scammed into being the king of birds. He added the example of how he became the king in the inheritance and memory of the new chicks after he became the king. In this way, these little chicks are very difficult to be scammed into taking the position!


    The King of Kunpengs aimed his eyes at Kun Yu, evil to the re: The little Kunpeng who can mix with human beings should be easier to scam, right? At least he would be more ambitious? Maybe he can go and hook up with the little bird. No, how can he say that it''s hooking? It''s cultivation for the next leader. Yes, he decided to go to find the little bird today to cultivate it well!


    Kun Yu was aiming his re at his elder brother. The Kunpeng people may be too strong. They are not onlyte in childbearing, but also few will have many children in their lives. There are very few families with two children like Kun Yu and his older brother the King of Kunpengs and they are still separated by ten years.


    "Don''t think of my son. He''s still a baby among the young ones."


    "Who said I was going to make an idea of him? Kun Yu, I said you, why do you like to think too much of me visiting my nephew? If you don''t like it so much, your wife won��t be living alone?��


    "Kun Xue Feng!" three feathers on Kun Yu''s head snapped up.


    "Hello! Are you off topic, gentlemen?��One of the elder saw that the King was going to fight with the First warrior in the n, and he hurriedly and helplessly reminded everyone, "Shouldn''t we talk about the Son of Life now? Does anyone want to bring back the Son of Life?��


    "Cough! I forgot to tell you something.�� The King of Kunpengs raised his wings. ��ording to the message from Yuan Zhou, the life energy of the Son of Life is rich, but the witch who gave birth to the Son of Life seems to have much more life energy than the Son of Life."


    A word aroused a thousand waves, originally no one would like to speak in the hall when there was a series of questions.


    ��Gave birth? Not cultivation? Is the Son of Life born this time? How is this possible?��


    "How does Yuan Zhou know that the Hornless-man have more life energy? Maybe it''s the Son of Life, but he felt it wrong?��


    "Does the human witch have a partner? If not, I''d like to see him."


    ��Ah, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. Keep talking and I''ll be back when I''m done."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I promised to see someone today, I would go first!"


    "Shit! Do you know where the human witch is now, and you are in a hurry to find him? My king, is that man still in the west? Is it possible to find Yuan Zhou?��


    The King of Kunpengs was angry. He sped his ws on the stone table and smacked down a pile of stone dregs. That is enough of you! Whoever dares to go out of this door, I will give up the throne to him! Others are my witness!��


    Shua! All the Kunpeng who were about to fly and those who were flying were frozen.


    Twelve Kunpeng returned to their seats.


    The King of Kunpengs hummed, "You are allte! Yuan Zhou said that the human witch already has a partner, that is, the chief of his tribe. "


    ��Grab it."


    "Yeah, kill that tribal chief."


    "There are a few who kill a few. Anyway, human beings can live even if their partners are dead."


    The King of Kunpengs sneered: "His partner is a blood warrior with more than 10th rank, and he can control more energy!"


    Kunpeng, a bachelor: "..." Your mother! You should have said such an important thing!


    Suddenly, Kun Yu said, ��He is only 10th rank."


    "Yes, he is only 10th rank. Are we all above the 10th rank?" Kunpeng, a bachelor, has risen again.


    The King of Kunpengs doesn��t care about them, so let them raise their hopes, "The priest said, there is something you must know, today you are called for this matter."


    "What''s up? Come on, don''t dawdle!�� The Kunpeng people are definitely not the race that can sit still when they are not hunting,panioning or sleeping.


    The King of Kunpengs looked at the elder.


    The elder has been very angry with them. These bastards are so partial. Forget it. Bear it. They are used to this kind of bachelor Kunpeng behaviors anyway.


    ��Priest Da-Ren let me tell you that this time, the Son of Life or this time, the one with rich life energy is probably the one who can kill the gods and demons in the legend. For this reason, even if we don''t get him, we must send warriors to monitor him. If we find that he uses his life energy to do evil, we will gather the whole family to kill him. If he can make good use of the life energy, he is the friend of all the birds, and the central continent will allow him to enter. "


    The King of Kunpengs, "You all heard, the priest said it, first send warriors to confirm who really has life energy. If you can make him the best partner of the Kunpeng people that��s good, don''t force him if you can''t. Now, who wants to go?��


    Shua! A circle of wings was raised, and those withoutpanionship were raised higher. The Human-face Kunpeng can love freely, but who doesn''t want to have a strong and beneficial partner?


    The King of Kunpengs ordered some paws down and decided, ��I don''t have a good choice because there are many people who want to go, so I''ll go and have a good time."


    Have a good time, nonsense! King, how dare you not slow down a bit? If you can''t move in a blink and teleport, believe it or not, you would have been beaten around by everyone! And we dare you tell me where the witch is before you leave?


    As soon as the bachelor got up, ��I have something to do. I''ll go first." He''s going to see the priest. He believes Priest Da-Ren must know the whereabouts of the human witch.


    Bachelor two, "Sleepy, I will go back to sleep." He has inside information. He will be faster than other guys!


    Bachelor three, four, five All found reasons to fly away from the main hall.


    Finally, the only remaining bachelor, Xing Hui, came to Kun Yu with a smile, "Kun Yu Da-Ren, can you feel where your son is now? Can you tell me? I can tell you a clever way to let your wife''s anger go away and let her fly back to apany you immediately. "


    Other Kunpengs: This one is the most cunning!


    Kun Yu didn''t hesitate for a second: "Deal."


    At this time, I don''t know what Yan Mo is doing because he is full of life energy and became a fragrant steam bunpletely?


    He is moving out of the treasure house of Kongcheng-Air City.


    "Have you found Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their old witch? There are not many good things in the treasure house. The high-level yuan-crystal and other things must be in their bone storage objects.�� Yan Mo is extremely dissatisfied even if he is fat and pocketed good left overs. If there are not many herbs in the treasure house that are of high value, he wille for nothing.


    ��No, they don''t have other skills. They were quick to escape." Yuan Zhan is also depressed. For the second time, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord has escaped from him. Jiu Feng chased them, but not necessarily that he can catch up to them.


    "Other high-level and high-level warriors are in control?"


    "Um."


    "What��s wrong?" Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan was not looking right.


    Yuan Zhan came to feel the sleeping son in Yan Mo''s arms. He woke up for a while when they were going to attack Kongcheng-Air City. Later, he was confused. Yan Mo showed him to him, saying it was probably a seque of tearing through the space. The child''s body was too delicate.


    Yan Mo also regretted that he didn��t think much of his two children. Knowing that Wu Guo was born weak, he should put him into the secondb or his space and bring them out them back instead of just keeping the secrets of the space and the second Lab - he didn''t want other people, including Si Tan, to know that he could hide the living. This is thest saving grace he can use to protect himself and his family. He always wanted to keep his secret for one more day.


    And he also tried to put Yuan Zhan and the nursery bag in the space and use the portal again, but how does the portal judge the energy, or the extra burden in the space and theboratory will be counted on him? This kind of cheating would be detected on the spot. How many yuan-crystals or how many yuan-crystals are needed when using the portal? It''s not because people will reduce in space or in the secondboratory that will lessen the cost of the transmission. It alsopletely dispelled his idea of putting the transmitter into the secondb.


    And even if it works, he doesn''t want to use it. Because how can high-level yuan-crystal be found lying out there? But it''s not so easy for SCUM VALUE to be reduced. The space can only let his blood and partner enter. And if theboratory wanted to release people, one person is a thousand SCUM VALUES. How much can he reduce by saving one person?


    Let''s pull the topic back.


    Because Yuan Zhan is the main force of the battle, Yan Mo picked up Wu Guo at the first time. As a result, he soon found that Wu Guo seemed to be morefortable in his arms. He woke up once in the middle of the night, and though he slept again, his face was no longer wrinkled, but rxed andfortable.


    How beautiful is the little guy sleeping now? Small mouth half open, mouth corner still drooled with bright saliva!


    ��A-Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and matched his lover''s forehead. "There are not many people living in Kongcheng-Air City. This is a dead city."


    "Oh?" when Yan Mo came to the City Lord''s office, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the City Lord''s office. He saw bone warriors in the City Lord''s office, but he thought about the cooperation between Kongcheng-Air City and the Horn-people. It''s not surprising that there are bone warriors, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "The Horn-people seem to have a way to turn live warriors into bone warriors. These bone warriors are better than ordinary bone warriors, because they can generally retain theirbat power and blood ability before they die, and they can still have their own ideas, although unlike the living people, they can also make some judgments without orders."


    Yan Mo''s look changed. Zan-Bu clearly told him that the Horn-people have been trying to keep their souls and try to transfer them to bone objects, but there are no other sessful examples except Bone Inheritance. Even if anyone can leave a little remnant of their souls on bone objects, it is only the remnant. It can only be done with a strong soul power.


    "What did Si Tan say?"


    "He said that the spirits of these warriors were notplete, and they were very painful, eager to leave the bodies, but they were bound."


    "Can''t Si Tan do it?"


    "He said it was an evil witchcraft, probably witch one of his tribesmen. He said that since this matter is rted to his tribesmen, he will be responsible for finding the solution. We''ve got a lot of bone warriors. Si Tan is thinking about it. "


    Yan Mo is not very worried. The Horn-people have been dominating the western continent for so many years, and they have so abundant civilization umtion. If they dare to cross the ocean to attack the eastern continent, there must be a powerful dependence. If they don''t know what their dependence is at then it can''t be cracked, they may have a headache, but if they know the details and the possibility of cracking, there is nothing to worry about.


    ��A-Zhan, are you sad?" Yan Mo is asionally sensitive to the mood of the little lover.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t hide his weakness for a moment in front of his partner. "Seeing them, I thought, if you didn''t go to the western continent, if you didn''t bring back Great Witch Si Tan, now our Jiu Yuan people may also be the same as Kongcheng-Air City. As long as I think about it, I think... "


    ��Are you afraid forter?" Yan Mo also felt very grateful. Fortunately, they rescued Si Tan and brought back people to help them. If there are gods in the world, maybe they can''t bear to see the destruction of the creatures in the east continent, right?


    Yuan Zhan straightened up, shook his head and looked into his lover''s eyes: ��No, I''m not afraid, I''m just d to have you."


    Yan Mo patted Little Wu Guo and said with a smile: ��Even if there is no me, no Si Tan, the eastern continent is so big, there must be someone who can solve the Horn-people, but it may be slower."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t contradict him. He didn''t tell Yan Mo another word. He was actually more scared when he was happy. He couldn''t help thinking: if he killed Yan Mo, or gave Yan Mo to others, or if he didn''t meet Yan Mo at all


    As soon as he thought of the possibility that he might miss Yan Mo or lose this man, he was scared to death.


    What happened to me? Is it because I��m so happy that I��m afraid?


    Yuan Zhan was at a loss for a moment. He pushed this fear and worry to the bottom of his heart, and his mind became firm again. Since he can''t bear to lose him, he should protect him, protect him, and let no one or anything to take his chance!


    Mo, is mine!


    Before the danger arrived, the antenna of the man with a beast like intuition had been raised high and ready to fight against any evil force (husband snatching ones with wings)!

 Chapter 535: Road

    <h4>Chapter 535: Road</h4>


    There is a mysterious force in the eastern continent. It is said that it is mysterious because it came and goes without leaving a trace. Every time it appears, it is very sudden and no one knows when it disappears.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not only mysterious, but also very powerful. Every time they go to a ce, they��ll rob all the treasures of their target andpletely st off the ranks of guards and bone warriors.


    Generally speaking, the emergence of such a force is bound to cause panic among the major forces in the eastern continent. But this time, although the mysterious force attracted the attention of the Nine Great Cities and other forces, it did not make many people feel afraid and worried.


    Why? Because this mysterious force only got rid of the Horn-people and the Horn-people bone warriors!


    As soon as they appeared, they cleaned up Kongcheng-Air City, one of the Nine Great Cities. Except for the City Lord and the priest, all the other survivors surrendered voluntarily. No one wanted to be a living skeleton warrior, even if their City Lord said that it could make them live much longer than ordinary people.


    Then these powerful, mysterious warriors and witches began to clean up the Horn-people forces in the southern coastal areas. Because the Horn-people''s main army is from the south, now almost all the southern coastal areas of the eastern continent are upied by the Horn-people.


    The Horn-people also quickly built a city in a bay between Kongcheng-Air City and Shuicheng-Water City, and it is called a Holy Bone city.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the city was built with the blood and the bones of human beings and intelligent creatures in the Eastern continent!


    The Horn-people took this as their stronghold and cooperated with the forces of Kongcheng-Air City, which poses a great threat and pressure on several major coastal forces. The first one to suffer was Shui Cheng Water City.


    At first, all parties supported Shuicheng-Water City, but the Horn-people didn''t know what order they received. They suddenly gave up to continue attacking and annexing Shuicheng-Water City. Instead, they went all out to attack the hintend of the eastern continent, and made a fierce gesture to attack the Jiu Yuan. They also let out words, who dares to help the Jiu Yuan and who dares to block the way, who will be blood washed and turned into another Holy Bones City!


    For this reason, the only forces to support the Jiu Yuan under pressure are the Wucheng, Mucheng, and Fengcheng, and Shuicheng city, snake people, the Winged and the Giants.


    The Horn-people also speak for themselves. When they got the news, they immediately asked Kongcheng-Air City to lead them to attack these forces with the high-level blood warriors who were enved with the Envement Bone.


    As a result, Kongcheng-Air City was taking the Horn-people to sneak attack outside. Looking back, their old nest will be attacked by other people. If it is not for the City Lord and the priest to run fast, Kongcheng-Air City may be history that night.


    Kongcheng-Air City is just the beginning. Soon, the newly built Holy Bone city, known as the Holy Bone city by the local people, became t overnight. All the bone warriors in it were destroyed, and the Horn-people did not have a few left.


    After the disappearance of the Holy Bone city, there is a legend on the eastern continent.


    It is said that as long as the people pray loudly to the Ancestor God,ment the guilt of the aggressors, and sincerely implore the Ancestor God to send the blood warrior and the witch to help tribesmen or help them revenge, then as long as the Ancestor God and his priest and warriors hear about it, the mysterious force will help them drive away and kill the enemy, save their families and properties, and realize their wishes!


    Originally, with such arge Eastern continent, a small poption and inconvenient transportation, such a legend would not spread too widely and quickly.


    But maybe this mysterious force is really helped by the ancestor god. The legend has spread to the area upied by the Horn-people in less than two days, and the more it spread, the farther it spread. Soon, even the Jiu Yuan tribe in the hintend heard the relevant news.


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng flew back with sweat.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and let Jiu Feng fall on his arm. He touched him and said heartily, ��It''s hard for you."


    ��Hey! It''s a piece of cake!�� Jiu Feng opened his mouth to eat the fresh meat fed by Yan Mo. He was full. In an instant, he became a three haired body with wings. He jumped to the ground and reached for his brother.


    Yan Mo is also very hearty. He stooped down and took out the Little Wu Guo in his pocket to him, and then took out the towel to wipe the sweat for Jiu Feng.


    Little Jiu Feng took over Little Wu Guo, and even hugged him as if he were an exemry. He was careful to not even bump him hard - he was so strong that he was not afraid to hold the baby.


    Little Wu Guo: "..." I don''t want to sleep. What are you bumping me for?


    Jiu Feng held his brother and presented his treasure to Sumen: ��Brother! He is a little bit older. "


    Sumen lowered his head to touch the baby''s face. "Really, he is a little fatter."


    Little Wu Guo: You are fat! Your entire family is fat!


    Jiu Feng looked at the cute baby, looked down and nibbles, ��Muahh!"


    Little Wu Guo: I pee!


    Shush, Jiu Feng looked away and saw the little bird with its bare butt up and peed all over himself.


    Little Wu Guo: My goodness! I forgot about position!


    Jiu Feng smiled. He''s notughing at Little Wu Guo. He just likes he the child is funny.


    "Oh, my brother peed again." Sumen took out the cloth towel to wipe Little Wu Guo from the bone objects, then puts the used diaper back into another bone objects.


    Jiu Feng doesn''t dislike his brother''s dirtiness, so he gave him another kiss.


    Sumen then touched his little brother''s little brother, and gently pinched it. "Don''t urinate any more, please say something if you want to urinate."


    Little Wu Guo: "Ah ah! I am so angry! Bad Daddy Mo, stupid Daddy Mo, you can understand the words of birds, animals and insects, why can''t you understand me!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stopped talking and took a look at three little ones from time to time after they saw them have a good time. The two little ones take good care of the little ones, so they didn''t care much about them.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t have a systematic concept of raising children. In his opinion, when a child is born, everything will be okay as long as you give him food and drink. Other things don''t need adults�� care. The men and women around him raise children like this. Besides, his son doesn''t need to drink milk. He can grow so fat even when he is drinking water, which is very easy to feed.


    Little Wu Guo is so depressed that hemented that he cannot grow up without drinking water. He also needs all kinds of food! He especially likes eating meat, but his two dads don''t let him eat it. It''s clear that he has teeth, OK!


    His father Mo also brought him a pile of animal milk It''s not good at all. It''s fishy and smelly. He would rather drink only water!


    Yan Mo doesn''t worry about other things. This son is very porcin solid. Whatever the two little guys do, they howl a few times. They have never had a big problem. He worries about this kid''s mouth. He doesn''t eat this or that, especially hates drinking milk. The most hateful thing is that this little kid is willing to eat even the insects that Jiu Feng secretly put on him, but he won''t drink milk!


    "He may need more and stronger energy." His father Zhan, with a bigger heart,forted his Priest Da-Ren family.


    Yan Mo sighed, ��I know, but that kid can''t just choose high-energy ones, and he needs bnced nutrition. Besides, he is human, not the Fruit of Witchcraft. He dares to swallow even living insects. What else can he dare not eat in the future?��


    "Bugs are very good. I have eaten them before. If he wanted to eat, let him eat. It''s better to let him eat everything."


    "He doesn''t need to eat everything!" Yan Mo red at him. "You don''t find the point I��m trying to make. If we can satisfy him with everything and give him what he wanted, he will develop a big appetite after a long time. What if the nature of eating everything came out again? We have to teach him restraint from an early age. "


    "Will this not be bad for his growth?" Yuan Zhan agrees with Yan Mo, but the novice father will asionally think about his son.


    "Of course not." Yan Mo promised: ��I check his physical condition every day, and I can tell you with great certainty that the boy''s health is nothing but excessive nutrition! He is greedy for energy, and Jiu Feng dotes on him again. You will see that he has be a fat ball in a few days!��


    Yuan Zhan hummed, its fun for the husband and wife to put a meat ball between them when they go to bed at night. This meat ball also likes to drill into the nursery bag. He wants to sleep with his brother. Fortunately, the nursery bag has one big and small. There are many small meat balls that are two circles bigger than the original baby fruit.


    What makes Yuan Zhan most happy is that every day, Jiu Feng and the two fathers will grab the right to sleep with Little Wu Guo. Unfortunately, his son is reluctant to leave his Daddy Mo! Every time he saw Jiu Feng''s depressed face, he could happily eat two more mouthfuls of meat.


    However, Yuan Zhan''s happy psychologysted for less than half a month. After half a month, he took the initiative to throw his eldest son together with his parenting bag to Young Master Jiu Feng every night.


    Don''t gossip much about that, let��s talk about now.


    In the evening, a speed bird, which won by speed, flew up to Jiu Feng and called to him.


    Yan Mo looked up, he understands - interesting to say, he can understand the ��Language" of most creatures. If the body contacts directly, it can form spiritual connection. But it''s on Little Wu Guo, but his ability has doubled back. Since Little Wu Guo was born, their connection between them seems to be hidden. He can only rely on Little Wu Guo cries and his efforts to guess to understand what Little Wu Guo wanted to express.


    Yan Mo spectes that the reason for this is probably that Wu Guo has epted his bloodline and inherited part of his ability, while the two people with the same ability can block each other for self-protection - the Shanyan''s Good-Words'' n people have strong soul defense, which is probably also to avoid letting the same kind of ability y on themselves. For this reason, the two people who have mastered the spiritualmunication ability. It''s easy to cause a short circuit on the spiritual connection when the Shanyan Good-Words'' ns aremunicating together. You must first debug the channel or find a suitable interface.


    "Hey, guys, stop ying with my son. It''s time for a new job." Yan Mo beckoned Si Tan and others toe.


    "Where is the enemy this time?" Yuan Zhan asked, throwing away his bone toy.


    ��Not far from here, near Shuicheng-Water City." Yan Mo began to draw maps on the ground.


    When Si Tan and others finished teasing Little Wu Guo, the map has been formed.


    Yan Mo pointed to the map and said: ��Basically, it is consistent with our advance route. After the Horn-people stronghold here is solved, we can take a big step to the hintend. The hintend is not upied by the Horn-people, so we just need to move in the direction of the Jiu Yuan. "


    "You don''t mean that a bird has sent a message to you, and the Horn-people are sending people to contact the Ding Yue tribe and seem to want to cooperate with them?" Si Tan asked.


    "Ding Yue solving is not in a hurry. Our warriors are not divided into two parts. As long as Ding Yue is not stupid, they will not immediately agree to cooperate with the Horn-people unless they want to be attacked by all the intelligent races in the East."


    ��But they have ambitions." Yuan Zhan looked at the map and points out, "This one part belongs to Shuicheng-Water City, but it is connected with the area where the Ding Yue tribe is located. Shuicheng-Water City has suffered a lot of losses. In the future, even if the Horn-people are beaten back, they may not care about the surrounding one. When the Ding Yue reaches out a little, it will probably be intercepted by them."


    Yan Mo nodded, "Yes."


    "What''s the best way for you?" Yuan Zhan expected Yan Mo to open his mind.


    Yan Mo thought carefully, ��I have an immature idea, A-Zhan, let''s pave the road."


    "Hmmm?" not only Yuan Zhan, but other people also looked at Yan Mo.


    ��Pave roads, build and connect the entire Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo thought more and more that this method was feasible. Just now it was just immature, but now he is very eager to realize this idea. "There is a saying from the Ancestor God that if you want the people to live happily, you need to have a road. If you want to upy a bigger and more territory, there must be a road. There''s a way to connect everything, and it''s convenient to do anything. "


    Some of them think and some are at a loss.


    Yan Mo had to say carefully: "You think, if we can directly pave a road from the seaside to the Jiu Yuan, will it be convenient for us toe and go here in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan''s first response was: "The enemy is also very convenient to use it."


    Yan Mo shrugged: "We''ll take all thend anyway."


    Yuan Zhan was calm and rational: "There is few Jiu Yuan people, the territory is toorge, and we will lose it soon."


    "Soft colonization." Yan Mo knows that they can''t understand it. He drew a picture on the map and exined: "We can build a city for it to be the stronghold of our Jiu Yuan. We don''t explicitly need to rule and upy other ces. On the contrary, we provide all kinds of materials, including food and low-level weapons, to the local intelligent races, and then ept their specialties for trade exchange. When doing business, our people might as well publicize the various benefits of the Jiu Yuan to the surrounding areas, such as we have no ves, everyone can eat for all year around, everyone has a house to live in, the elderly have a basis care for system, the children have school, the birth rate and survival rate of children are very high, and so on. "


    ��And we can inspire the blood warrior and let the high-level warrior break through." Yuan Zhan added, pping his thigh, ��I see what you mean!"


    Si Tan understood more or less, some others didn''t understand, but listening to the advantages of the Jiu Yuan, he thought that if he lived around and was a ve, he would definitely want to join the Jiu Yuan. So these people who didn''t understand also understood after thinking about this.


    Yan Mo smiled approvingly, "This road can be your achievements or the disy of the Jiu Yuan chief''s ability. Think about it. In the future, as long as someone is on this road, they will think of you. The better you make this road, the more people and non-human people will admire your strength. What about? Do you want to try it?��


    Yuan Zhan thought a little, sneering on the corner of his mouth, showing a little sharp canine teeth, "Why don''t we try? It''s just for cultivation. "


    Yan Mo also looked at other people, ��Paving a road requires a lot of abilities, not only soil abilities, fire abilities, wood abilities, water abilities, including wind controlling abilities, etc., any ability may be used, let''s try it together, maybe you will like this kind of sports."


    Other people think it''s interesting and even want to try it. Even Si Tan said he can help them to ask the ghosts to give way when paving the road.


    When it came to happiness, we spread a short section on the spot.


    Because for the first time, everyone was a bit confused. After a while of busy coaxing, they finally found the rhythm.


    First, Yuan Zhan used the ability of controlling wood, and other wood warriors remove all the nts on the target road.


    Secondly, Yuan Zhan and the earth controlling warriors worked together to straighten the road.


    Next, Yuan Zhan and the fire controlling warriors reinforced the road.


    Yan Mo interposed here and mentioned the general method of making cement.


    As a result, Yuan Zhan and warriors of the western continent struggled for a whileter, and actually made a cement like mixed soil ratio. What they actually made was stronger, stronger, durable, and smoother and had the better foot feel and sticity than asphalt road.


    In one way, all the warriors put their abilities to the limit. Maybe they saw that the vibration of the existing things was too great, and the more theyid out, the more serious they were. Later, they all regarded the roadying as a serious business, and the elimination of the Horn-people as a sideline gig.


    And such a road paved by more than 30 divine blood warriors with abilities is extraordinary when they are born. Yan Mo is surprised to see it.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that he just mentioned it casually. Later, the matter of paving roads turned into a fixed project for all warriors to train themselves in the Jiu Yuan, which also led to more and more roads around the Jiu Yuan, and the people, things, systems and knowledge of the Jiu Yuan went all over the world and all the intelligent races.

 Chapter 536: I will become stronger and we will see who lays eggs for whom!

    <h4>Chapter 536: I will be stronger and we will see whoys eggs for whom!</h4>


    Yuan Zhan roared and made a grasping action.


    Not far away, a mountain rose and flew to the Horn-people stronghold with the bone tower as the center.


    Yuan Zhan, pressed down with the palm of his hand.


    ��Boom!"


    When the mountain fell to the ground, the Horn-people and bone warriors below were all crushed!


    It''s not enough. Yuan Zhan jumped into the mountain. He has endured not using the awesome attacks for a long time. In front of him, he has been saving and separating the ve warriors controlled by the Horn-people until he got everyone here.


    About five minutester, the hotva flowing strangely from the crevices under the mountain.


    Yuan Zhan returned to Yan Mo again. His anger has not been recovered.


    Si Tan took a walk in a nearby middle-sized tribe. When he came out, all the people who tried to attack him and hide in the dark lost their breath.


    Twenty seven other people were scattered around the area. If any escaping fish were found missing, they would be killed immediately.


    Yan Mo is busy lifting the Envement Bone for the rescued ve warrior.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the distance, "Jiu Feng said that the next stronghold is only about 100 miles away from here, and it is also thergest stronghold of the Horn-people left in the coastal area close to the hintend. After we clear that, the Horn-people''s influence in the eastern continent will be almost eliminated, except for those outside the Jiu Yuan. "


    Si Tan just walked back and heard Yuan Zhan talk. He said, "The Horn-people seem to havee up with a quick way to refine bone warriors, but I have never heard that they have such a way to refine bone warriors on the western continent."


    "Do you mean that their method of refining living people into bone warriors is here?" Yuan Zhan asked grimly.


    Si Tan: ��Most likely."


    ��My intuition told me that this method is probably rted to the Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and the old witch. As long as you find them, you can probably find out who created this vicious method."


    Yuan Zhan: ��No matter who gets it out, the Red-Horn the ck-Horn and the high-rise of Kongcheng-Air City in the eastern continent, none of them can stay!"


    ording to the report of speed bird, Yan Mo and his party soon found the enemy who prayed to the Ancestor God, and the mainment of the pray was thest Horn-people stronghold they were going to.


    Now, considering the urine nature of The Guide, Yan Mo will ept the have to be attacked before attacking the Horn-people, so that he can stand on the just and reasonable side as much as possible.


    Because although the Horn-people first invaded the eastern continent, the eastern continent is also the hometown of the Horn-people. If people want toe back, you can''t help but let theme back. If the Horn-people want to attack other people than the Jiu Yuan, if they, just because they can''t see the past, they will hot move their hands to attack the Horn-people, for fear that The Guide will punish him for the same careless life attack. After all, justice and evil are sometimes hard to distinguish, maybe you go to save people, and others say you meddle.


    Anyway, Yan Mo doesn''t want to suffer from this loss, so he would rather be in trouble, and it''s also very good for the reputation of the Jiu Yuan - its one thing he wanted to drive away the Horn-people, and it''s another thing to do nothing. If you can do some necessary work and earn some good reputation, why not?


    Yuan Zhan looked at the tall bone tower made of all kinds of fresh bones, and felt furious.


    This is the tenth bone tower they found. Bone towers are big and small, and the quality of bones is not the same. These bone towers are not only deterrence, but also part of the process of refining bones. It is said that the lowest bone warriors are made from these bones.


    It''s not easy to escape from a disaster, only relying on the legend to support their praying savages to cry. There were people who didn''t expect his praying to be heard by the Ancestor God. The Ancestor God really sent his God warriors and witches!


    The savages shouted the word "The Ancestor God" and kowtowed to Yan Mo and others. Theyined about the crimes of the Horn-people intermittently.


    ording to the Savage people, they were only a small local tribe with a poption of less than 500, and only three people awaken their blood ability. When the Horn-people came, they were asked to hand in the magic bone, but where did the magic bonese from? Later, it was found out that it was the bones of people and animals with special abilities. They gave all the bones they had umted to the Horn-people, and the three blood warriors took the initiative to stand out, but the Horn-people was not satisfied.


    "What did they do?" Yan Mo added soothing spiritto his words.


    The savage was in a calmer state, and told Yan Mo the answer with a few words and various actions, indignation and fear.


    Yan Mo understood and sorted out the meaning of the other party, to the effect that: Those Horn Demons have a kind of terrible bone objects. As long as they cut a wound on the human body, and then paste the bone object on it, they can know if there are any bones they need on the human or animal. And the Horn-people tested everyone in their tribe, including babies, and as long as they passed the test, they would take out the bones they wanted to use alive, and the rest would be used to build bone towers.


    In the end, the tribe they left with only three warriors and their immediate rtives who had awakened to their blood abilities. Obviously, in the eyes of the Horn-people, the blood and bone of the savages in the eastern continent who have not yet awakened or have not yet awakened their blood ability are good materials, which can be seen from the fact that they have not even let go of the elderly.


    And the bones of the God blood warriors are not unwanted, on the contrary, they are very thirsty, but keeping these God blood warriors can help them get more, and they can also do their freebor, so most of the God blood warriors in the savage tribes attacked by the Horn-people are preserved, in order to y their maximum effect.


    Then the Horn-people used the Envement Bone to control the blood warriors and let them attack the nearby tribes. So, snowballing, the Horn-people control more and more ve warriors and resources, and they don''t need to waste their hands.


    As for the savage, he was the brother of one of the three blood warriors. The blood warrior risked his life to escape after having the Envement Bone put on. Maybe the Horn-people didn''t expect anyone to dare to escape, but they really let him escape. Later, he hid in the caves, relying on the familiarity with terrain until today.


    The savage cried when he thought of his brother. He saw that his brother was tortured by the Envement Bone and his eyes were bleeding. But his brother tried to let him escape. He dared not and could not help running. His brother used his life for his life. If he stayed, he would be really sorry life for his brother!


    "Help him, Da-Ren, help him!" the savage could not help kowtowing, his forehead was broken as if he had no consciousness.


    Yan Mo pulled him up and promised him, ��As long as your brother is alive, we will save him!"


    The savage burst into tears.


    "The Horn-people damn them!" Yuan Zhan clenched his fist, his eyes red with rage.


    Si Tan and other people are also cold faced. They have all been ves and experienced the pain of tribesmen being ughtered. Seeing and hearing the cry of the indigenous people in the eastern continent, they can''t help but think of themselves and hate the Horn-people more and more clearly!


    Yan Mo did notment.


    Little Sumen bit his lips, lowered his head, raised his head after a while, and forced himself to look at the savage.


    Yuan Zhan and Si Tan are rational. They didn''t put the sin of the Horn-people on Sumen''s head, let alone vent their anger. However, other warriors in the western continent are different from the natives in the eastern continent who have been rescued in session in this period. They see that Sumen and his protector and they hate enough to jump up and eat their meat.


    When Sumen saw the situation of the Hornless-men in Kongcheng-Air City, he was very sad. For so many days in a row, when he saw so many crimesmitted by the Hornless-men, his littlemitting could hardly support him.


    Not to mention him, Sangye and others who followed were also surprised by the crime of the Red-Horn n! In the western continent, although the Red-Horn n regards the Hornless-men as livestock, in recent thousands of years, it has not been so tant in the ughter, let alone in the refining of living people into living people bones who do not know whether they are dead or alive.


    This behavior of the Red-Horn n took the Hornless-men and all the creatures in the eastern continent as materials, even the intelligent race hated it.


    Yan Mo didn''t ask Sumen to avoid these scenes. Since Sumen is a teacher of the Hornless-men, he must know the problem between the Hornless-men and the Horn-people. Avoiding doesn''t solve the problem. Maybe it''s a little too much for Sumen to bear these things now, but Sumen will live in the Hornless-men in the future. Instead of making him feel the negative emotions such as crowding and scolding and suffering at that time, it''s better to start feeling them now.


    And Yan Mo also has an idea. He really cares about this little disciple. As a responsible Shifu, he doesn''t want Sumen to feel inferior and guilty for some of the Horn-people''s actions. He also doesn''t want the child to break the jar or be forced directly to the opposite of the Horn-people.


    Because notice that on the night of Kongcheng-Air City, Yan Mo found out the difference of Sumen, and he was d to find out in time. He immediately asked Jiu Feng to apany the child and gave the child a task. Otherwise, he was worried about the child''s depression and grievance. He could not point out what kind of development it would be if it goes on.


    As for the task he assigned to Sumen, he was asked to take 23 warriors and the temple-servant with him to rescue the savage ves controlled by the Horn-people. Jiu Feng was responsible for supporting and delivering messages.


    He wanted to show Sumen what sin the Horn-people have done in the eastern continent, and at the same time give his apprentices a chance to increase his poprity and favor, so that the intelligent races in the eastern continent can distinguish the White-Horn from the Red-Horn.


    At this time, he saw that Sumen secretly pinching his fingers and bled. He could only sigh in the bottom of his heart and found a chance to pull the child aside.


    ��Are you very sad?" Yan Mo said as he took out the witch in his pocket and put it into Sumen''s hand.


    Sumenimmediately let go of his hands and carefully hugged Little Wu Guo.


    Little Wu Guo smelled the sweet smell of blood and turned to look for it.


    Yan Mo pushed Little Wu Guo into the child''s arm to show his palms.


    Sumen struggled. Seeing that Little Wu Guo is about to fall off, he stopped the action immediately. Now it''s too awkward.


    Jiu Feng likes to join in the fun. When we see many people here, we wille and see the injuries on Sumen''s palm. We will fly up, bow our heads and blow at his palm.


    Sumen felt a little itchy in the palm of his hand.


    ��Fu!" Yan Mo used willpower and wiped out the nail mark left in the palm of Sumen''s hand with a touch of his finger. ��It''s time for you to cut your nails."


    The Horn-people have invented the tool of scissors, even a nail clipper.


    Sumen looked down, tears in his eyes drop on Little Wu Guo''s face.


    Little Wu Guo: ��EE!" coward, soft goods!


    Yan Mo stooped, wiped the little apprentice''s tears with his thumb, and rubbed his soft hair. "Silly child, what are you crying for? It''s not what you did. Remember, race is not the source of sin, and individuals are not bound to others sin. There is nothing wrong with the Horn-people''s way of life, nor with the invention of bone objects, except that some rulers and participants are too greedy. A long time ago, the king and the priest of White-Horn n explicitly stipted that bone objects can only be sculpted from the bones of the dead, not kill the living in order to get the desired bones. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer of the Horn-people who really abide by this ruleter, and when the White-Horn npletely lost its dominant position, killing animals for bone became the norm. I don''t want you to sympathize with the Hornless-men and other species. I just hope you can learn to distinguish what can be done and what can''t be done. There is a bottom line to learn how to be a human being. "


    Sumen sobbed in a low voice, and Jiu Feng came up to his face and blew on his face.


    ��Gee!" Wu Guo looked down upon the hospitality of Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo continued to smooth hair for the child, "You are a good child, and you are very smart. I believe that the White-Horn can recover the past glory under your leadership, even surpass it. Now you see these things in your eyes and mind. If you think it''s wrong and shouldn''t happen, then when you grow up, try to make these things disappear and correct the Horn-people''s mistakes. "


    Sumen hugged Little Wu Guo again and slowly said, ��I will be stronger."


    Yan Mo is happy. This kid, s, is too smart. Maybe Wu Chen, one of his grown up disciples, doesn''t have this sort of thoroughness.


    "Why do you want to be strong?" Yan Mo asked him deliberately, afraid of his own misunderstanding.


    The child said seriously, "The Horn-people will listen to me only if I be stronger. The Horn-people are powerful, so they bully the weaker races. Shifu, you and the chief and Si Tan are stronger, so you can beat them to make them listen. And only when I be stronger and stronger like you, can I protect my tribesmen and suppress them. "


    Sangye, who is not far away, is a little worried after he heard their little witch say so. It''s like a validation to Mo Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel that the kid was validating with him at all. He knew the kid. The kid was just telling the truth. And just because he believed in Shifu, he dared to speak his mind.


    "Very good, that is my Yan Mo disciple!" Yan Mo was really proud, his disciple is really the best! Those who dare not challenge Shifu are not good disciples! As for whether they can beat Shifu or not, he will not beat the enthusiasm of the children.


    Jiu Feng looked around and thought that this freshman was too serious and not funny. He immediately flew to find his new favorite, Little Wu Guo, and poked with his ws.


    Little Wu Guo is notfortable to lie on the bird. Is itfortable to lie on the same arms that look like two sticks? No sense of security! He was stabbed by Jiu Feng ws, not to mention that he hates the bird!


    "Wow!" Little Wu Guo opened his mouth and said he is rebellious about being carried by Jiu Feng


    Jiu Feng watched him open his mouth for fun. He put his fingers into his mouth with his little ws extended.


    Little Wu Guo used the maximum strength he can use at present, "Ka�� presenting four milky teeth bite of death!


    ��Ah!" Jiu Feng''s eyes looked dumbfounded. His ws hurt so much that he can''t let them go.


    Little Wu Guo was in a good mood. He began to grind with four small glutinous rice teeth.


    Jiu Feng tried to insist that his brother likes to bite his ws, so bite him. But the meat is too painful. Best turn it into the original hard w.


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes popped wide and his mouth is wide. He starts to howl with a sound of "Wow". His mouth is cut!


    Seeing that he was crying and smelling a little blood smell, Jiu Feng bowed his head and went to break Little Wu Guo''s mouth. He also bowed his head and sniffed. After confirming that the blood smell came from his mouth, he immediately put out his tongue and licked it!


    Little Wu Guo: I bite!


    This time, Jiu Feng was going to cry. His tongue is bitten.


    Hearing the whine of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo and Sumen found out what happened to the two kids.


    Yan Mo quickly patted Wu Guo to let go of the bite, but Little Wu Guo refused.


    Sumen''s head was also sweating, and Jiu Feng was crying with pain. ��Brother, let go, I''ll give you something delicious. You can bite me."


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes turned around, and when he smelled the smell of blood, he released his teeth mercifully.


    Yan Mo has a sentence in his head, but he can''t bear to say it in front of the children, but he can''t help making fun of the two little words: "Yes, it''s a kiss. You''re looking at the right eye, and you''re going to have to decide on a baby kiss?"


    Three small ones: what is baby kiss?


    Yan Mo continues to add: ��As a father, although I''m not much in favor of cross species and same-sex love, as a researcher, I''m looking forward to what your children will be like in the future. Do you want me to keep a baby fruit for you?"


    Although most of the words are strange, even Meng the hard head would have guessed the meaning of Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! Mate with a brother and have a little bird? Good good! I want my brother to give me a baby bird!��


    Little Wu Guo: "Wow!" dream on! You''re almost fresh meat for me. You fat bird... just you wait. When I grow up, I''ll see if I don''t pluck all your hair, and then I''ll let youy a hundred eggs in your nest!


    Sumen''s most serious face: "Shifu, I have decided that in the future, I will also cross species mating, so I will find a Hornless-man, and then give birth to a mixed race. This may allow the Horn-people and the hornless people to merge slowly, at least not they won��t be as hostile as they are now. "


    Two small ones look at Sumen together, the expression on their faces is the same word: Wow!


    Even Sangye and others heard and his face looked dumb. Their little witch had thought that so far? Will they have to keep an eye on the little Great Witch''s future partner while he is studying in the east? Will he have any other children?


    Yan Mo suddenly turned his head. He felt as if someone was looking at him? But when he turned around he saw no one. Yuan Zhan was discussing with Si Tan about attacking the next Horn-people stronghold. Maybe he felt his eyes, so he looked up at him and smiled at him.


    Yan Mo also smiled back. Strangely, the feeling of being watched was not gone, but got stronger.


    Is it the Horn-people?


    Yan Mo sneered at the bottom of his heart. Follow me. I''ll see when you can follow me to!


    In the dark, arge human bird sadly stepped on his right foot and left foot. He found the Son of Life, which is full of life energy, and almost rushed into his arms because of his attraction. Fortunately, he restrained himself at thest moment and wanted to find a chance to make a wonderful appearance - such as helping them solve the Horn-people.


    But who thought the battle effectiveness of the Hornless-men was so powerful! He felt sorry for his useless hiding in the dark.


    The most disgusting thing is thatst night, he saw that the Son of Life and the ugly and savage Hornless-people chief he loved sleeping together. They tossed and turned for a long time, and did not consider the mood of the bachelors nearby, Hey -!

 Chapter 537: Going back to the Jiu Yuan and the Jiu Yuan’s status quo

    <h4>Chapter 537: Going back to the Jiu Yuan and the Jiu Yuan''s status quo</h4>


    Yan Mo finally gave up looking for someone who was spying on him, and the child''s hair was fine. Now it''s time to get down to business.


    How to solve the Horn-people needed a very skilled way to do it. Those Horn-people and ve warriors, don''t say they were destroyed when they face them, but they don''t want to spend too much time.


    Yan Mo also understands the reason why it is so easy for them to push forward, mainly because the main force of the Horn-people rushed to attack the Jiu Yuan.


    On the way, there are also Masters of the Horn-people who tried to intercept them. Unfortunately, these people have wrongly estimates of their strength, as long as theye to attack Yan Mo and the Yuan Zhan team, they can''t go back.


    When eliminating these Horn-people''s forces, Yan Mo specifically didn''t let Sumen participate. It''s enough for him to let Sumen see the misery of the creatures in the eastern continent. But even if Sumen hates his father and doesn''t like the Red-Horn n, he can''t just not care at all. Some things are totally different when seeing them with his own eyes.


    Sangye team, they also know what Yan Mo and others are doing, but none of them stop them, let alonein to Sumen. There are three reasons for this. First, this is the eastern continent, the territory of Mo Da-Ren. They are members of the same n of the aggressors, and their positions are awkward. Second, Mo Da-Ren and others are very powerful. They are not people who they can bossy even if they want to help the invading Horn-people, let alone they don''t want to help. Third, the Red-Horn n are the enemies of the White-Horn n, and the culprits who pulled the White-Horn n down from the altar. They will not offend their great Masters back in the western continent for these Red-Horn n people.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think Sangye and other people''s attitudes are strange either, because they are so close to the other person. If the Horn-people and the hornless people are interchanged, and then he meets the hornless people, who are aggressive people, in the western continent, and if they are arrogant and cruel. At most, they won''t help the other person just because they are of the same race.


    When the enemy is solved, they paid attention to paving the road, especially a lot of helpers have been sent to them.


    ��I finally found you! The Son of Life, you finally gave birth to him.�� In thest two words, Old-man Feng Yu said vaguely. He was excited in front of him and stared at Yan Mo constantly.


    When Yan Mo saw him, he burst outughing: ��Feng Yu Da-Ren, you are right. At the beginning, you said to me," the wind will tell me how to make the Son of Lifee into being ". Sure enough, the wind finally told me the way." Then he aimed at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng held up his chest, it''s me!


    Old-man Feng Yu was a bit numb: "The Son of Life?"


    Yan Mo held his son and he showed him to Old-man Feng Yu, ��My son, he is named Yuan Wang.��


    In an instant, the name for Little Wu Guo was determined, and there was no chance to resist.


    Wang is a word that hasn''t appeared yet. Little Wu Guo became the first person to use the word as a name. After the meaning of the word was spread, the leader of the Jiu Yuan had the honorific name of the Jiu Yuan Wang.


    [1] Wang means Emperor or King


    Yan Mo named Little Wu Guo Yuan Wang. In addition to his great hopes for Little Wu Guo, there is another name Du-du already has, which is Yan Xu. Yan Mo doesn''t want to change Du-du''s name, let alone his surname. So it''s necessary for him to have another son with his surname. It''s fair to have one of them who carry each he and Yuan Zhan surname.


    Although Yuan Zhan did not agree to Yan Mo naming his son, Yan Mo believes Yuan Zhan will not contradict his opinion. Well, if he dare to contradict or try!


    Old-man Feng Yu looked down at Little Wu Guo and Yan Mo. Why is the life energy of the newly born Son of Life inferior to that of the person who nurtured him? Who is the real Son of Life?


    However, Old-man Feng Yu has been struggling for half a minute. No matter what, there is life energy and father-child rtionship in this big and small world. They just need to protect the two fathers and sons.


    Yan Mo heard that Old-man Feng Yu and twelve high-level warriors sent by Fengcheng-Wind City would follow himter. He was surprised and said quickly, ��Great, we are short of people. Let''s build the road together!"


    Old-man Feng Yu: "Road construction? So you''re not going to build a city here?��


    The pavement of the same scale and quality as the city building came from Yan Mo''s high requirements.


    Now that there are too many people, he is reluctant to lower his requirements. At the beginning, he wanted to pave a fourne road at least, which could be regarded as a training for the warriors anyway.


    Of course, even if a group of high-level blood warriors are busy working, such a long and wide road with quality requirements cannot be built in a short time.


    That night, Yan Mo contacted the Jiu Yuan again through Oldman He.


    Yuan Zhan came back from work, patted off the dust, grabbed the water bottle and fills himself with two mouthfuls, looked at his sleeping son again, lowered his voice and asked, "How is the Jiu Yuan now?"


    ��It''s hard to say." Yan Mo covered the quilts for Little Wu Guo, and the Du-du fruit in the nursery bag and put them in the quilts together. This is the new requirement of Little Wu Guo. He must go to bed with his brother at night.


    Yan Mo was worried that the development of Du-du would absorb the nutrients and Little Wu Guo��s energy, but he could feel that Du-du was in a very good condition, even if he was not put in the nursery bag. Yan Mo suspects that this is probably rted to what the Old-man Feng Yu said about the life energy.


    "The guys in the Jiu Yuan have probably guessed that we are back. They asked me if I was the mysterious force. When they contacted themst night, they cried and cried one by one. Meng Er''s voice was the loudest. They said that if we don''t go back, the Jiu Yuan will not be able to survive."


    ��Listen to him with his nonsense!" Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it at all, not to say that the Jiu Yuan has the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and two 10th rank warriors. Even the people who go to the Jiu Yuan for support are at least 6th rank above. The Old-man Feng Yu said that he sent 5000 warriors from Fengcheng-Wind City alone, including five in 9th rank level.


    Plus the Mer-people and the Dwarfs, how can these people not survive for at least half a year? If these people and experts can''t support them, how ipetent are the leaders of the Jiu Yuan?


    "Zheng wasn''t therest night, and all the other leaders of the warriors had missions they were on. Only Meng Er and a group of boys were there shouting and jumping. Wu Chen''s mouth was covered by Meng Er several times when he wanted to say anything." Yan Mo smiled and worried about another thing. "Jiu Feng said that the people of the Ding Yue tribe are marching towards us, and they are marching on their way even at night. I don''t know what this means."


    ��A lot of people?"


    "Well, they are armed and ording to Jiu Feng, they came with something that should be a chariot."


    "Chariot? Who!�� Yuan Zhan quickly turned back and protected Yan Mo holding the baby for the first time, even if he knows that Yan Mo has the ability to protect and protect himself.


    No one came out. It was quiet.


    But Si Tan and others have been consciously vignt.


    Si Tan said directly: "There is a powerful soul around us just now. But he is so fast that I couldn''t catch him. "


    Yan Mo: ��Before, I felt someone peeping at me. I thought it was my illusion. It seemed that someone was really watching us. Great Witch Si Tan, you may need to be more alert in the future. "


    Si Tan nodded. ��Leave it to me."


    Then Si Tan raised his forehead, interwoven his hands, made some strange movements, cooperated with his mantra, and people close to him felt a wind passing through his body.


    A lot of people shuddered.


    Si Tan opened his eyes, and there was a little strange shadow in his eyes. ��No matter what it is this time, as long as he is close to us, I will find it."


    Yan Mo looked around. In the dark, he felt ghosts around him. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion.


    Yuan Zhan directly reminded him, "The Horn-people are very cunning, and they have the Envement Bone to control all races. No matter who approaches us, even a mouse or a cub, we can''t neglect being vignt against it."


    "Yes." All warriors reply in a low voice.


    It''s not long ago, but Yuan Zhan��s strength is seen by everyone. Now people''s mind is notplicated. Since they have chosen to follow the two people, they admire the other person''s strength. Soon these demon warriors and witches from the West have regarded Yuan Zhan as their Chief.


    As for Yan Mo, he is the most special existence. In the eyes of the Hornless-men in the western continent, Yan Mo, who released the Envement Bone, took the White-Horn witch as a disciple, produced medicine for treating epidemic diseases, and gave birth to the Son of God himself, has been a kind of messenger who went beyond ordinary people into the divine world. They believe that Yan Mo said he was the first messenger sent by the Ancestor God, It is even said that Yan Mo, like other gods, is also one of the sons of the Ancestor Gods. For this view, not only many people believe, but also the people who believe are not ordinary ones. They believe itpletely!


    When they see that the high-level divine blood warriors on the east side also respect Yan Mo so much, the people of the west side are proud and believe in their own judgment more and more.


    ����What? MoDa-Ren is from the East. Why are they proud and they are from the west?


    For the person who raised this questionter, people in the western continent can cuss to his face: the Son of God was born in our western continent! We saw it with our own eyes! If ording to where born is where his the people home is, then Son of God Yuan Wang is our people in the West!


    Well, it''s a rather ridiculous question for future generations, not to mention now.


    Yan Mo decided to use the transmission gate to go back, so as to get a real understanding of the situation, and by the way, reassure the people.


    Yuan Zhan asked to go back together with him.


    ��No". Yan Mo put up his finger. "You have another task. I want you to take Jiu Feng and Sumen to stare at the people in the Ding Yue tribe to see which side of the bargain they want to get."


    Yuan Zhan understood his meaning after a little thought. "You mean that the Ding Yue may hear that the Horn-people are cut off in our back, so they decided to cooperate with other races to beat the remaining Horn-people?"


    ��Yes, like that. Or they have an agreement with the Horn-people to stab us in the dark.�� Yan Mo sneered, ��I''d rather they were thetter. I don''t want to owe Ding Yue a Da-Ren respect, especially if it''s not necessary."


    The two husbands kept their voices down and exchanged views with the other person. After a simr discussion, they invited Great Witch Si Tan and old Feng Yu.


    There are two super experienced people who are highly skilled andpletely entric. They not only help them toplete the n, but alsoe up with even more sinister ideas.


    Yan Mo, with The Guide, had to correct the direction from time to time, so that he would not be the one who suffered after the game.


    This morning, like every day of this period, there was a tense atmosphere all over the city in the early morning.


    After the disappearance of Priest Da-Ren, the chief and Jiu Feng went to look for Priest Da-Ren together, the people of the Jiu Yuan were uneasy for a long time, until the news came out that they had contacted two people, and they were about to return soon.


    But the Jiu Yuan people just felt at ease here, and the Horn-people attacked there. It''s really a wave of ups and downs troubles.


    When Yan Mo came back through the transmission gate, the Jiu Yuan was in a civilmotion.


    The leader of the civil strife is a woman, who is said to be the daughter of the chief of a certain tribe. She once made a small famousness because of her beauty, butter she died because she didn''t climb a high branch.


    [1] Didn��t maintain the famousness to get to a higher level


    This woman is called Huang He from the Huang Jing tribe. Because sheter chose to marry a coolie steward, she got rid of the coolie mark and became an ordinary people of the Jiu Yuan.


    But no one knows that this woman was not willing to marry the steward. Her heart is still very into higher things. The better the development of the Jiu Yuan is, the stronger Yuan Zhan as chief looked. Instead of being an ordinary, but happy and stable person of the Jiu Yuan, she resented all the people who block her contact with Yuan Zhan.


    Yes, Huang He always thought that she didn''t be the woman of the Jiu Yuan''s chief because someone else stopped her. She felt that all the women around her were jealous of her beauty, that her husband was selfish and mean, and spied on her very seriously.


    It is clear that she can be the chief''s wife and the queen like women in the city, but because of the jealousy of those people, she can''t get close to Yuan Zhan.


    Later, someone found her and said that they would help her to be Mrs. JiuYuan chief, but only if she could help him to do several things.


    Huang He was very dissatisfied with her husband at that time. She just wanted to find some coolies to serve them. Her husband not only disagreed with her, but also scolded her and told her not to go out if she had nothing to do.


    Huang He hated her husband''s low status, his inability to hold more property, and his need to let her do her own house work. She forgot that she didn''t have to do any other heavy work except cleaning up her room and cooking. She could sleep until she was full in the morning. She was in charge of all the property at home. Her husband gave her all the respect as a wife. Unfortunately, Huang He wanted too much, a small manager was not enough for her.


    Huang He immediately agreed to the terms of the other party without hesitation, even if she didn''t believe that person very much. But her heart is full of resentment, holding the idea that if I''m not living well, then I don''t want you to live well, she would rather do such things that are harmful to herself and others.


    After seeing her promise, the man gave her something and told her how to use it. After knowing the usage of these things, Huang He was so excited that his heart beat faster and suddenly felt that her dream had hope again.


    Huang He has no other skills. The ves sent by the Huang Jing tribe have be coolies. In recent years, most of these coolies have removed the coolie mark because of their good performance, and be the ordinary people of the Jiu Yuan. If she went to find some people, they don''t have to listen to her orders but they won''t report her.


    The original Huang Jing tribe has also been annexed by the Jiu Yuan, and it was not due to the military conquest of the Jiu Yuan, but the ves of the tribe killed the chief and other senior leaders of the tribe themselves, and they took the territory and the wealth umted by the chief to plead and join the Jiu Yuan.


    Naturally, this is one of the reasons why Huang He held a grudge. She doesn''t believe that the death of the Huang Jing tribe and the killing of her father and brother have nothing to do with the Jiu Yuan. She doesn''t know those ves. If no one helped them, how can they kill the chief family protected by so many warriors?


    As for the twelve women who were in charge of helping her, let alone serve. These women surrounded her one by one and said they wanted to help her out, but after a period of hard work, they couldn''t stand it. One of them was so smart that she wanted to kill her, but in the end, the smartest one seduced other people to rebel against her, and they were busy looking for the Jiu Yuan men to marry.


    Nowadays, most of these women have be the mothers of their children. They seem to have a good life, and they can no longer serve her as their Master.


    She became a lonely person, with no avable force around her. Originally, there were two old people avable, but after she married today''s husband, her husband actually sent all the rest of the people on her side to another city under the Jiu Yuan as coolie.


    Huang He doesn''t have many people and belongings. All she can rely on is her still young and beautiful face and body. So Huang He began to flirt everywhere and create conflicts everywhere. She especially liked to hook up with the men of the women who used to be twelve servants. As long as she saw those men and those women argue because of her, she would be very happy.


    After all, not all men can control to their lower body, especially some unmarried, young and strong youth.


    And every time she seeds in hooking up with someone, Huang He will give them a gift.


    Most of the people who were given gifts by her became her helpers during the civil strife, and a small half of them, after knowing that they were under control, they were strong enough tomit suicide rather than be under control, rather than betray the Jiu Yuan. These people are were all secretly detained by Huang He. Because someone helped her cover up, until they betrayed her, these people were not found.


    Yan Mo specially appeared outside the city and wanted to show his hand in front of the people. Unfortunately, the Horn-people were quiet these days and didn''t attack the Jiu Yuan.


    The defense of the Jiu Yuan is also very good, blocking the Horn-people in the upper reaches of the river, which is the junction of the Moer Gan tribe and the Jiu Yuan.


    The Moer Gan was suppressed to death. They were originally run by the Jiu Yuan to be affiliated to the Jiu Yuan, but they didn''t wait for them to decide whether to join the Jiu Yuan. Their Master, Tucheng Earth City, lost to the Jiu Yuan. In fact, they have be the territory of the Jiu Yuan in name since then.


    However, due to the disappearance of the Jiu Yuan''s priest and chief, the Jiu Yuan didn''t start to clean up the territory that the Tucheng earth city lost to the Jiu Yuan. In addition, the return of the Tucheng Earth City Princess Miao Xiang, and the death of priest She-Dan, the original territory of the Tucheng Earth City split into many pieces. Some middle cities simply chose to be semi-independent, and neither side depended on Tucheng-Earth City.


    The Moer Gan belonged to the Louque City under the Tucheng Earth City as well as the Huang Jing tribe. The Louque city relies on the ck Earth City, the middle city above which the ck Earth City deres that it doesn''t depend on either side.


    When the MoerGan didn''t know how to choose, the Horn-people came and upied their tribe as a stronghold at the first time.


    Now, the Moer Gan doesn''t have to swing left and right. Even if the people who are still alive hate the Jiu Yuan, if they will fight to kill and drive the Horn-people away. They promise to return to the Jiu Yuan immediately.


    It''s not a good thing that the Horn-people didn''t attack, which shows what they were waiting for something, maybe preparing for something.


    Yan Mo''s biggest worry is that the Horn-people ignore and make a lot of killing evils plot. They uses the immoral method to quickly make living bone warriors. Then he uses the Envement Bone to control the high-level intelligent race and use the ve warriors to deal with the Jiu Yuan.


    The Horn-people did that, so they fell in love with the apes in the Red Ape forest. But when they caught a few, they were jumped by a one legged monster who beat them with a big tree with a big trunk.


    In order to capture this powerful monster, the Horn-people spent a lot of time, because they found that the monster has magic power, and the witch above also told them to get him alive.


    But it''s not so easy to catch the living thing. At the beginning, they wanted to catch the monster alive. After being killed by several people, the leader of the team got angry and ordered that no matter how dead or alive they were, they still paid a great price.


    But when they finally beat the one legged monster to death, they were jumped with an old monster with a stronger body, stronger ability and more cunning!


    The Old Mandrill was so angry that the Horn-people didn''t know where to start fighting him. They not only hunted for prey in his woods, but also dared to fight his child. Now his child is almost killed. How can he stand this?


    The Old Mandrill found that these men had powerful weapons and controlled a group of high-level blood warriors. He dared not face the enemy head-on. After half stealing and half grabbing his son, he saved his son by relying on the Soul Return Pill he had traded with Yan Mo. Then he led his son who wanted to revenge and therge and small creatures in the forest to attack the Horn-people.


    The Horn-people...It was a disaster.


    Yan Mo didn''t know these things at this time. Seeing that there was no imaginary enemy garrison outside the city, he felt his nose, and then used the transmission gate to send him back to the Jiu Yuan City when no one saw it.


    Inside the city, a team of warriors shuttled through the city, searching for insurgents everywhere.


    In some ces, there is a lot of smoke. Someone may have lit a fire before.


    Yan Mo stood on the top of the city building and looked down. He didn''t see any chaos. It seemed that everything was under control, so he was relieved.


    "Who''s up there?!"


    "Whew!" yelled and a flying arrow shot atYan Mo''s chest.


    The arrow stopped at Yan Mo''s chest. Yan Mo raised his hand to catch the arrow and waved in the direction of the arrow.


    He had a good eyesight, the man rubbed the eye, rubbed again, opened to see, then: ��Ah!"! Isn''t that Priest Da-Ren!��


    The archer: "..." I��m so dead!


    ��Priest Da-Ren?!"


    ��Priest Da-Ren is back? Is it true or not?��


    The excitement in the city spread, but there was no chaos at all. The warriors who were supposed to be in what position were still in what position. Many of them raised their heads and stood on tiptoe to look at the city tower.


    Someone came running quickly to the tower.


    Yan Mo took his two sons and jumped from the tower to the wall.


    "Da-Ren!" the first one who came to him was Sha Lang, who was followed by the leaders of different sizes.


    Yan Mo smiled at the crowd, raised his hand to wave the flying the arrow, ��Promote the archer to 1st rank warrior, and this is my personal reward, give him a yuan-crystal. His vignce is very good. He found me on the top of the tower in less than two seconds. Good!��


    In addition to promoting and rewarding talents, Yan Mo is also worried about some people''s good intentions and bad deeds, such as punishing the warrior with one arrow who almost killed the priest.


    He doesn''t want this to happen, which will cause defenders to hesitate before shooting.


    ��Now you are in charge of guarding the city? What''s the current situation of the Jiu Yuan? What''s the attack of the Horn-people?�� Yan Mo didn''t give them time to exchange greetings, so he started to talk about business directly.


    Sha Lang is not a pleasantries person either. When she saw Yan Mo she was excited, but her duty was not forgotten. When she heard Yan Mo''s inquiry, she immediately replied, "Yes, now I''m in charge of guarding the city. All the leaders of the regiment took warriors to defend on all sides. The Horn-people have bone birds, which can drop bone warriors and ve warriors by air, and sometimes there is a gap in the city of the Jiu Yuan security. Although we beat them back, they still appear around the Jiu Yuan from time to time. The reason why the groups are scattered is to prevent them from finding a gap to invade. "


    "Do we have enough hands?"


    ��Not enough." Sha Lang, ��But we have the Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, who castrge curses on the Horn-people. As long as they dare to enter the city of Jiu Yuan, they will be a pile of bones. Previously, all the Horn-people who secretly entered the city of Jiu Yuan were cursed. Later, the Horn-people knew that so they would not dare to send another person to sneak into the Jiu Yuan. Now the Horn-people are staying in the Moer Gan tribe."


    ��Is he OK now?" Yan Mo was worried about the old man''s body.


    Sha Lang thought about it. ��He is okay.��


    Yan Mo thought: Even if the old man is in poor health, he will not let it be seen by others. There is only one other question left: "What happened in the city?"


    Sha Lang squinted at Yan Mo''s chest pocket. There is a very small baby in it. The little baby''s foot just kicked hard.


    ��Sha Lang?��


    "Yes! Ah, in the city. There was a civilmotion in the city before, but it has subsided.�� Sha Lang blushed.


    "Who is in charge of public security in the city now? Who is in charge in the terms of internal affairs?��


    "The public order is still Yuan Bing work, and this civil disturbance was put down by him. I have sent him the news of your return. He willeter. You can ask him about the details of the civil strife. Wu Chen is in charge of the city administration.�� Thanks to the deliberate cultivation of Yan Mo, now everyone will say some specific words that are not avable in this era.


    ��Okay.�� Yan Mo showed his son''s face. "Do you want to hold him?"


    ��Ah?" the tall Sha Lang panicked and seemed to be at a loss for a moment. "This, this is?" where''s the kid from? Is it for her?


    Yan Mo pulled out his son with a smile and put it into Sha Lang''s hands, ��He is the eldest son of Yuan Zhan, my son, Yuan Wang, the little Wu Guo, the little Guo Guo, he has not been born for long, cute?"


    At this time, Yan Mo is like all the stupid dads who show off their precious son. When he came back, he would like to show his son to all the acquaintances. Sha Lang became the first one who is lucky to hold the second generation of the future emperor of the Jiu Yuan.


    It wasn''t for me. Sha Lang breathed out a breath, she was unable to tell whether she was disappointed or grateful, but it was said that this was the eldest son of the chief and the priest, not her own. She was stiff again. She had many children, but now she can''t even hold this one.

 Chapter 538: Welcoming Priest Da-Ren

    <h4>Chapter 538: Weing Priest Da-Ren</h4>


    The tower bell that represents the return of the priest and chief rang, and the city of Jiu Yuan immediately boiled with activity.


    Priest Da-Ren is really back!


    As soon as this news spread the tense atmosphere in the city became warm, many people burst into tears after hearing the bell. For today''s Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo has be an indispensable spiritual pir, just like faith. It''s hard to say that even if all the high-level buildings in the city, including the chief are dead, as long as Yan Mo is still there it means hope is there, they won''t be afraid and panic.


    At that time, they heard that Priest Da-Ren had been found. Although they had made a lot of decisions, it was different when people came back and didn''t. It seems that as long as the man is still in the city, they can be fearless. No matter what kind of enemyes, they are confident to fight back. And if Yan Mo is not there, whether they should be strong or strong, but they always feel... like something was missing.


    Before Yan Mo came back, he also tried to think about what kind of warm wee he would get when he came back, but he didn''t expect for it to suffocate him. It wasn''t a man ,but a group of animals that greeted him warmly first.


    Iron-back Dragon husband and wife, the king of the wildebeest, even the eldest one in the turtle group, climbed this way at its fastest speed.


    As soon as Yan Mo got off the wall, he was surrounded by animals before he came to the central square. All the animals were trying to touch him.


    Da-He and the other guards are anxious to drive away the animals outside the circle. More and more people areing here. Naturally, they also see this vision.


    Yan Mo motioned to Da-He and others not to panic. He didn''t feel malicious from the animals. Instead, he felt that the animals just wanted to get close to him.


    Little Wu Guo roared, ��EE!" This is my father! Get out of my way!


    No animals pay attention to Little Wu Guo. If it was before, maybe they would be afraid. Now, it''s a meat ball that can only babble.


    Ignored by them Wu Guo Da-Ren: "Wah Wah!" You wait for me when I get bigger!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex Dragon and his wife are the most domineering. With their huge and hard bodies, they arch open all theirpetitors. Two brain bagspete with the other person in the arms of Yan Mo.


    King of the Wildebeest: "Zhe -!" Get out of the way! Get out of here! The human inside is mine!


    The tortoise was crawling and crawling below. A small snake that I don''t see the type of species has first crawled on Yan Mo''s leg.


    There is also a three tailed Firefox running between the legs of the Iron-back Dragon, trying to find the gap close to the person inside.


    "Whoosh!" a small tiger like animal with a drum on its head pounced on him.


    ��Pa!" the little strange tiger was pped by a golden monkey.


    "Squeak!" little monkey wanted to climb on Yan Mo''s shoulder.


    Silently Yan Mo was supporting everyone from injury with protective cover: Where are these rare goods from? Howe I''ve never seen them before?


    The animals are all in a hurry. Why can''t they see and touch him! They all venture out of their nest, but they are not allowed to get close to him when theye to their heads. How can they do this?


    Yan Mo was surrounded and had a headache, so he had to promise: ��I don''t know what you want, so, when I defeat the enemy, I can have a good chat with you. If there is anything I can help, I will do my best."


    Animals: Fight back the enemy? The Horn-people and the skeletons?


    Golden monkey: "Squeak!" I know them. They are at the Old Mandrill forest now. The Old Mandrill is fighting with his descendants.


    Three tail Firefox: "ouch, ouch!" if I bite them for you, can I have a month, no, a year with you?


    King of Wildebeest: "Zhe -" as long as they dare toe to the grasnd, I will lead my people to kick them to death! So you will live with meter!


    All kinds of animal calls sounded, and Yan Mo listened loudly. ��If you are willing to help thanks, but you''d better pay attention to your safety, even if it''s too dangerous save yourself first."


    It''s not that Yan Mo is kind, it''s because he used to make cannibals attack the enemy. As a result, after cannibals were damaged, he was punished by The Guide.


    By the way, where are the cannibals?


    Say cannibal bee, cannibal bee appeared.


    ��Buzzing" arge group of people swarmed in, and all the people who rushed here stopped 100 meters away.


    Other animals also began to riot, even the thick skinned Iron-back Dragon also had a headache for these cannibals.


    Seeing the long lost beekeepers, Yan Mo released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns he put in the space. In the past, he put those two beekeepers in the secondboratory in the western continent. Later, he found that asionally two beekeepers could enter his space and live in it, so he put them in the space instead. Each time the portal is used, the two will also cost him a little bit of yuan-crystals. For example,st time they only had 69 people, but they needed 70 9th rank yuan-crystals, one of which was spent on the two bees.


    But why are these animals so enthusiastic? He hasn''t seen these animals like him so much before. Although Jiu Feng is rare to him and Iron-back Dragon and Wildebeests are very friendly to him, he always thought it was because he canmunicate with them.


    Yan Mo looked down at the eldest son who seems to be very angry and can''t hold his small fist and wave. Are these anomalies rted to the life energy mentioned by the Old-man Feng Yu?


    So, the bullying and proud green sapling in the Soul Sea is the source of life? It always seems that he has got a big advantage from his eldest son.


    ��No wonder you''ve been ming me since you were born." The mood of the forced winner, Mo Da-Ren the priest, is extremelyplicated.


    Little Wu Guo waved his fist and said, ��Ah!" I''m the Fruit of Witchcraft, stupid Dad! But from ancient times to modern times, you are the only one who can really get real benefits from our family. No, you are not the only one who can get benefits, it��s the Kunpeng people also!


    It''s funny that some people like Miao Xiang are looking for the air transporter everywhere, but they don''t know that the air transporter is right in front of them, and she has missed it several times.


    Look at his father. Wu Guo was unshakable from the beginning to the end. He is strict in guarding against death. He will not move when Yan Mo lives. It seems that he has risked his life. But is there anyone in the world who grows faster and gained more benefits than him?


    Other creatures are willing to work hard for a little energy, but he can sleep with his father and suck energy every night, as much as he and Du-du want! Look at his and his father''s spirit after getting up every day. They are almost over filling!


    Yan Mo, who doesn''t know Little Wu Guo''s inner world, he finally broke away from the encirclement after talking to the animals.


    With the blessing of cannibal bees, there were not many people who dared to encircle. Atst, we all went to the conference hall to report things.


    Yan Mo left a gentle smile to the Jiu Yuan people, put his right hand in his heart, and made a warrior salute to everyone. Then he turned and entered the meeting hall.


    Outside the hall, the people of the Jiu Yuan in the square are all satisfied with the salute, they were crying and smiling. As long as they can see Priest Da-Rening back safely, even if they die immediately, they are willing to do so.


    In the hall, at themand of Yan Mo, all the beekeepers were hidden.


    People look rxed. A lot of people are peeking at Priest Da-Ren''s pocket on his chest. Oops, I see little feet! Little fists are up!


    If the return of Priest Da-Ren makes the people of the Jiu Yuan happy like a festival, the appearance of Little Wu Guo is like a clear sky and thunder roaring, which makes them all confused.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know what''s going on, Priest Da-Ren wille!


    There is a saying that at the beginning of man, nature is good. Little Wu Guo, on the other hand, was bad natured before he was born. When he was born, he would turn into the same bad natured.


    It''s about staying in Yan Mo''s stomach every day to see if he usually works as a human being. Little Wu Guo doesn''t know if he has learned anything else, but he has mastered one skill as soon as he was born, that is...


    "Smile! Look, how good Little Yuandi Da-Ren smile is!�� Sa Yu''s mother and other people surrounded Cao Ting, smiling so hard that you could not see their teeth, and the joywas just like their own son who gave birth to God.


    This is the next generation chief of the Jiu Yuan - almost all the people of the Jiu Yuan recognize that the son of Yuan Zhan will be the next generation chief, let alone that Little Yuandi Da-Ren is the same blood line of the chief and Priest Da-Ren!


    As for how two men made a baby, it''s not a problem for the Jiu Yuan people at all, because their Priest Da-Ren is omnipotent!


    ��I heard that you had a baby with Yuan Zhan?" the Curse Witch Zhou Wu came in like a gust of wind. He came in and shouted to Yan Mo sitting at the top.


    Yan Mo smiled smugly: "That''s right. This is the eldest, and the second is still not born��


    Yuan Bing, who was reporting: I feel my heart being stabbed again.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu smiled. He looked up and down at Yan Mo and seems to see or feel something. But there are many people here. He doesn''t ask anything. He only gives Yan Mo a look that only teachers and apprentices can understand.


    Cao Ting embraced Yuan Wang to wee the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, and smiled like she was holding a treasure: ��Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, look, this is Little Yuandi Da-Ren, you see how well he looked."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu hurriedly came up to him. He was not a rare little baby. Instead, he hated these little monsters who could only cry. But the son of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan? No matter how bad, he always wanted to see. If it''s OK, he will give him a curse protection. If it''s not OK, well, let him die.


    The big ck eyes of Little Wu Guo are opposite to the old eyes of the curve watch Zhou Wu.


    In less than a second, the little tender mouth was raised, the little baby smiled, and the little fat hand was extended in the direction of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    Cao Ting is happy: ��Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, look, Little Yuandi Da-Ren likes you!"


    The Curse Witch Zhou squinted.


    Little Wu Guo: ��EE!" Old man, this young man is so cute, you even look at me suspiciously, believe it or not, and I will swallow you alive if you continue!


    In other people''s eyes, Little Yuandi Da-Ren smiled so much, and no matter who held him, he doesn''t cry or make trouble. He has never seen a better child than him.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu reached out, and Cao Ting carefully handed over Wu Guo to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu held a small baby in one hand and looked down at him for a long time.


    Don''t like my smile? I don''t want to smile at you anymore. Little Wu Guo opened his mouth and showed four glutinous rice teeth.


    ��Biu!" a stream of urine was evenly andpletely peed on the robes of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    Othersughed, at this time, there is no such thing as blessing of children''s urinating on your clothes, everyone''s response is tough andugh.


    Yes, after many times of practice, he can finally control the direction of urination, not to do the stupid thing of urinating on himself. Little Wu Guo put up his smile, and his little face could make people see the cool and arrogant expression of "Wait, you ridiculous people, I will thank you for retiring soon".


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu suddenly made a funnyugh.


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes were not good. He opened his mouth: "Wow


    In an instant, the magic sound prates the brains.


    How many people hear this cry, how many people cover their ears, at this moment, everyone felt like they are pierced in the brain.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was the only one in the hall who was not affected. Even the Curse Witch Zhou frowned.


    Is this one of Wu Guo''s capabilities?


    Isn''t he a nt ability child? How can he make a sound attack? Will this kid inherit a part of his blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, but not develop in his direction, but mutate it into attack ability?


    It has to be said that Yan Mo is the one who knows Little Wu Guo best. His guess was proved to be correctter. Little Wu Guo inherited his and Yuan Zhan''s blood, then streamlined and merged them, leaving only some of the most aggressive abilities, especially the other talent skills that have mutated due to the integration of Yan and Yuan''s blood and be a very terrible ability that can devour things.


    It is said that this ability is terrible because Little Wu Guo can devour all things he wanted to devour, including ability, energy and all personnel and things. All things devoured by him can be converted into energy used by Little Wu Guo, and those unnecessary will be vomited out by him.


    Of course, the current Little Wu Guo is not so powerful. His ability needs to be awakened step by step. At present, it seems that only the sound attack is awakened, but also depends on the cry.


    The Curse Witch Zhou smiled and threatened the children: "Do you want me to block your voice? How many years do you want to stay silent?��


    Little Wu Guo stopped crying. Agreed to a draw with the Curse Witch Zhou Wu in the first round.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice with a witch in his hand. "This kid is a little weird. I''ll take it with me and give it back to youter."


    Yan Mo stopped the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, "Don''t cut it."


    Everyone in the hall: "..."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wuughed and carried the baby away.


    Little Wu Guo: Bad Dad, I hate you!


    Yan Mo didn''t worry about seeing Little Wu Guo being carried away by the Curse Witch Zhou Wu. Looking back at Yuan Bing and Wu Chen and others, he smiled and said, "Where are you just talking about? Go on."


    Wu Chen especially wanted to see Little Wu Guo, but he has a heavy responsibility. Besides looking at him before, he didn''t event touch the edge of Little Wu Guo. Now that Little Wu Guo is taken away, he is determined to want to hold him.


    Yuan Bing is the least affected person before and after, at least on the surface, and he calmly continues to report on the follow-up of the civil strife.


    "... That''s what happened. Chief has always had people stare at Huang He. After she got married, I have the whole group to spy at her. I asked people to pay attention to her, and ordered them to report as long as Huang He portrayed unusual behaviors. Later, Huang He began to actively seduce some warriors. At first, we didn''t pay attention to her. Some men and women in the city were used to their previous lives. Even after marriage, some people still wanted to be with more people, and we couldn''t care about them as long as their partners didn''tin. But after Huang He began to seduce the warrior with higher ranks, we began to pay special attention to her, and then found that she actually used the Envement Bone to control the people she seduced. "


    ��The Envement Bone? Where did she get the Envement Bone?�� Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Bing: "This is also one of the things we are investigating and interrogating. Now we only managed to find out that the Envement Bone came from a mysterious person, that is, the person who gave it to Huang He, and the person who gave it to her told her it��s her hope and she should use it one those who provoked her dissatisfaction with the Jiu Yuan. In this civilmotion, ording to Huang He''s confession, the mysterious man made an agreement with her. But she started this way, but there was no response. Huang He thought she was cheated. We didn''t use torture very much, so she said everything, but no matter how she was asked, she said she didn''t know who the mysterious man was. "


    "What about appearance?"


    "She can''t say clearly, only that the other side is pale and handsome."


    Yan Mo knocked on the handrail. "The warriors controlled by the Envement Bone?"


    Yuan Bing, ��Except for the individuals who killed themselves, everyone else has been taken care of temporarily, and we will wait for you to release the Envement Bone for them. Because Ancestral Witch Da-Ren said that you can release the Envement Bone, after finding that the warriors and managers are under control, we will ignore them temporarily and want to see what Huang He wanted them to do. However, some people would rather be punished by the Envement Bone than report to us. These people, Ancestral Witch Da-Ren, had them all saved, but Ancestral Witch Da-Ren will not release the Envement Bone, but only leave them temporarily in a state of suspended animation. "


    "So this time there was no loss in the city?"


    ��No." Yuan Bing was quite sure: "We have been monitoring. As soon as Huang He started, she was controlled by us. They also burned two haystacks. This is what they nned to do to distract our attention."


    Yan Mo, ��I''ll give you the business of Huang He. You have to ask the details of the mysterious man. By the way, I remember that Lang-Ma''s Human-face painting is very good. You let Lang-Ma try to draw a Human-face ording to the description of Huang He."


    Yuan Bing''s eyes brightened, "Can we still do this? OK, I''ll go and ask Lang-Ma for helpter. "


    Lang-Ma is Zheng''s partner. Zheng is fighting outside. Lang-Ma worked in logistics. Now, she is not in the city.


    ��Is there any change outside the city?" Yan Mo asked again.


    Yuan Bing looked at Lie, and Lie stood up. ��Now I''m responsible for patrolling and exploring outside the city to the entrance of Da-He. Before youe back, we''re still exploring. As far as we know, we haven''t found any trace of the enemy."


    Yan Mo arranged his thoughts. He always felt like he has missed something. Right!�� I remember you said that the Curse Witch Zhou Wu has cursed and protected the city. Anyone who has a bad heart for the Jiu Yuan will be cursed when they enter the Jiu Yuan. When is this? Before or after the mysterious man contacted Huang He?��


    Yuan Bing replied very clearly, ��After that."


    ��Is the curse of the Curse Witch Zhou useful to the enemies who are cursed and have not left the city?"


    Yuan Bing and others all said that they did not know that, so Yan Mo nned to ask the Curse Witch Zhou Wu in personter.


    Yuan Bing and others also be a little nervous, especially Yuan Bing. They still have anger in their eyes. If the enemy is really hiding in the city all the time, he is in a dereliction of duty as the person in charge of the whole city''s security. How can the proud Yuan Bing bear this?


    Yuan Bing was worried about this. Instead of staying in the hall, he ordered people to search all the ces in the city where people could hide for the reason of calming down the internal strife and looking for foreign enemies.


    Lie, Cao Ting and others also came up one by one to report their responsibilities.


    After that, all the people in the hall quit, leaving only Wu Chen and Da-He and other guards.


    Wu Chen''s responsibilities are very misceneous and trivial, but the child handles them clearly, one by one, without any confusion and mistake.


    This is probably the reason why Zheng dared to hand over the whole city''s government affairs to an 18-year-old.


    After Yan Mo praised him, Wu Chen didn''t take credit. He said he could do this. Ye Xing and Xiao Hei helped him a lot.


    "Xiao Hei?" Ye Xing can help Wu Chen to do things. It''s not surprising that because this kid is in charge of the transactions, but Xiao Hei? Yan Mo remembered clearly that when he and Yuan Zhan left the Jiu Yuan for Wucheng city of witches, the boy was still riding an Iron-back Dragon and rampaging around. How long has it been?


    "Xiao Hei has awakened his blood ability." Wu Chen''s eyes are full of pure joy.


    "His ability is very special?" Yan Mo guessed.


    Wu Chen nodded hard, moved forward, and signals to Yan Mo toe a bit forward so he can whisper.


    Yan Mo smiled, pulled the apprentice to his side, and patted him, "Say it."


    Wu Chen looked at Yan Mo with admiration. Shifu turned into a young man face when he goes out. This is why the city guards didn''t recognize him at first sight. But what kind of Shifu is very good!


    It''s not that no one doubts whether their priest has been counterfeited, but Sha Lang, Da-He, Yuan Bing and others didn''t have any doubt at the first sight when they saw Yan Mo. Later, Iron-back Dragon took the initiative to rub against Yan Mo, and all the doubts in people disappeared, because the animals were the most sensitive to Yan Mo whereabouts.


    Wu Chen has no doubt that the person in front of him is Shifu. However, Yan Mo changes, it''s strange that his smell can be recognized in a moment.


    It seems that Shifu''s return has be more intimate. Without seeing the Iron-back dragon and the king of Wildebeests and other animals, they came to smell the smell of Shifu. They jostled and rubbed against the other person. They were eager to stay with Shifu.


    "Silly child." Yan Mo rubbed Wu Chen''s hair. This apprentice is the most worry free and reassuring one of his apprentices.


    Maybe because of his natural look and action, Wu Chen didn''t feel shy just because he was touched by Shifu, who was only three years older than him. He also took the opportunity to rub the palm of Yan Mo''s hand with his head, which was a little presumptuous.


    "Shifu, Xiao Hei, his blood ability is amazing. He can feel what people are thinking in their hearts, though it not particrly specific, but good or bad, good or bad, true or false. He can feel it as long as he stay in contacts with the other person for a while." Wu Chen kept the sound to a minimum.


    Yan Mo was shocked. This ability is amazing! Then he also lowered his voice subconsciously: "Who else knows about this matter except you and him?"


    "Only Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou." Because of Yan Mo''s request, all his disciples now call the Curse Witch Zhou Grandpa.


    ��Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou Wu asked us not to tell Xiao Hei''s ability to anyone, but to tell you and the chief when youe back. No one else can be told. They don''t know.


    Yan Mo was relieved, ��Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou Wu is right. Xiao Hei''s ability is so excellent that he will be rejected and feared by those around him. Don''t tell anyone else about this in the future. I''ll exin it to Da Zhan. "


    Wu Chen was relieved that he is no longer a child. Naturally, he knows how valuable Xiao Hei is, but at the same time, he can''t help but watch out for him. After all, no one will want to put their mind in front of others.


    Yan Mo now decided to talk to Xiao Hei when he was around before looking for the Curse Witch Zhou Wu. This ability is easy to be useful, but for children who are not prepared physically and mentally, the burden is too heavy. Even the adults who have experienced the world, if they don''t do a good job in psychological counseling, it''s only a matter of time before they copse and change.


    At this time, Little Wu Guo, who was "ravaged" by the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, said: "Wow --!" Dad, when will youe to save my son? The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is too bad. He cuts my hair and nails, pokes my fingers and took my blood. The most terrible thing is that he wanted to boil me in the pot! Whoa!


    In the city, the Zhan-Mo college.


    A tall man walked on the school''s stone road, which was built by the students themselves, using pebbles picked up from the river.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!" a student ran past the man and said hello.


    The man replied with a gentle smile, "Hello. Where are you going in such a hurry?��


    The student stopped, turned back and said excitedly, ��Mr. Li, didn��t you hear the bell? The bell rings nine times in a row, indicating that chief or Priest Da-Ren is back!��


    "Oh?" the man paused. ��Are those two back?"


    "Yes, yes. It''s time for the martialw to be lifted. We are going to meet both Da-Ren and Li. Are you going with us?"


    The man seemed to think for a while, smiling and shaking his head. "Come on, you go first. I have something else to do. I''ll goter."


    "Okay, Mr. Li, we will go first!" the students jumped to the distance,ughing for a long time.


    The man stood there for a while and whispered, ��It will be different as soon as youe back, tut."


    [1] Haha, who is Mr. Li

 Chapter 539: Secret weapons and deception

    <h4>Chapter 539: Secret weapons and deception</h4>


    Having a chat with Xiao Hei, he found that the child had a good mentality and knew how to protect himself. For the moment, Yan Mo put his worries down about the apprentice in his heart. When he went to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu to get back to Little Wu Guo, he took Little Wu Guo and went to see the warrior leaders outside to know the first-hand situation and show off his son.


    Walking on the road, Yan Mo suddenly remembered that Wu Chen seemed to have something to tell him when he contactedst time, but Meng Er covered his mouth, this was too busy for him. He forgot to ask Wu Chen what to say when he met just now. Forget it, he will wait for the next time.


    After showing off his eldest son, Yan Mo, who had thetest information, went to the Red Ape forest for a day.


    From Zheng and other people, Yan Mo learned that it''s true that the Horn-people were beaten by the Old Mandrill, but they also seemed to be waiting for something. Otherwise, only the Old Mandrill, his disciples and grandchildren and the animals in the Red Ape forest could not stop so many Horn-people and bone warriors for such a long time.


    Meng Er is not in the city because he has been ordered to leave to find out why the Horn-people dyed the attack.


    Yan Mo thought of the Ding Yue tribe, the escaping Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their priest, as well as some Upper City forces with unclear attitudes. He didn''t know how many people were colluding with the Horn-people, but he thought that the number would never be less. Even without the Envement Bone, there would be no less greedy people who want to share the world with the Horn-people or take advantage of the situation to upy more territory and benefits.


    In this era, due to the fact that medicine is not so developed and poprized, the number of intelligent creatures in the eastern and Western continents is notrge. If the Horn-people can really upy the eastern continent again, they will not be able to move the whole Horn-people back immediately. They can only send a part of them to garrison first. In this way, in a short period of time, they will really manage the eastern continent and exploit the other person in the eastern continent intelligent race still depending on the native people of the eastern continent. That''s what some people who don''t know where they are plotting.


    Yan Mo sneered, so he didn''t want to be a hero at all, or let the Jiu Yuan be the pioneer of the world, or even think of himself as a leader, or throw his head and blood at the front, at least not for nothing.


    He has no such great consciousness as Yan Mo, who is willing to do what he can''t feel pleased about.


    Of course, he will disclose the future of the foreign enemy, which should not have been concealed.


    Maybe some intelligent creatures will say that they can do more, but why?


    But how can we kick this out and get more benefits? He has to make a good n. Who told him to carry a monitoring Guide?


    The Horn-people... Aggression... Foreign enemy...


    Yan Mo''s brain gradually came up with a very damaging idea. He may be embarrassed to scam others, but Hu Lian, Haha!


    Yan Mo quietly left the Jiu Yuan. Before leaving, he specifically asked Wu Chen and Da-He to go to the temple every day to make a false impression that he was still there.


    After that, Yan Mo started running at both ends.


    At this time, Yan Mo had to thank The Guide. It''s really convenient to have a teleport portal. However, after being using it for many times, his body has no problems. This portal does not break up the cells of the human body, and then reorganize them in another ce. Instead, it uses the space zigzag theory, which is simr to wormhole, to ignore the distance between the two ces and carry out point-to-point connection. People will feel the difort brought by the space zigzag at the moment when they pass the transmission.


    In terms of theory, Yan Mo is not clear how it all works. He only knows how to use it more than once, and it''s nothing if he gets used to it. Moreover, the manual of the portal also implicitly mentions that there was a living body that realized the essence of space and energy in the process of using the portal, so the ability had a qualitative leap.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to realize anything, as long as it''s convenient. Wu Guo is still young, for fear that his young body can''t bear the energy transmitted many times, Yan Mo simply left the person to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, who had great interest in him.


    Little Wu Guo cried loudly for this protest, but the Curse Witch Zhou Wu didn''t know what he said to the little guy. Little Wu Guo gave up his father with little hesitation and waved to show where Yan Mo could stay and chill.


    When Yan Mo appeared beside Yuan Zhan, it was almost at night. Except for Yuan Zhan, only the old people Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu knew that he often came back.


    Yuan Zhan will make a very solid earth house at the rest point every night. If you don''t have any special ability, you can''t even know how many people there are inside.


    Yan Mo may not appear in the mud house. He is willing to let others not see him in a short time, which is enough time for him to inform Yuan Zhan to cover him.


    Day.


    "Remove all weeds and trees."


    ��All these boulders are crushed."


    "Water, more water, and then wind. A friend of Fengcheng-Wind City is here to help!��


    ��It''s toote to dry it, then use the fire to dry it. The road in front will look stronger if it��s been burnt." Yuan Zhan is in charge of the overallmand.


    "Chief, please wait a moment. Before that, please let me deal with thend again."


    Speaking was a man who was among the demon warriors, who is white and fat, this is the first time that the demon warrior has demonstrated his ability in paving the road.


    Yuan Zhan saw that when started controlling his ability, and soon understood what this person''s ability was. This person''s ability was the same as that of the priest of Tucheng-Earth City, who could control the gravity of a small area.


    With this addition, the road surface is repeatedly suppressed, and in the end, even without fire, it is very solid and extremely dense.


    But other fire control warriors still burned it with fire, and they burn carefully from inside to outside. People haveparative psychology. No one is willing to admit that their ability is weaker than that of others. Besides, this is also a good exercise opportunity. They didn''t expect to train their ability in this way before.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the road surface and thinks its porcin ish. It''s too smooth!


    ��It''s not good to leave it be so bare on both sides of the road. We should nt trees to beautify, shade and, if necessary, guide the way." When Yan Mo, who had hidden his traces, came, he put forward new ideas.


    Yuan Zhan moved a number of trees without saying a word. ording to the distance Yan Mo said, when nting trees, the people of the same wood control helped, while the soil controlling warriors helped to dig pits and bury soil, the water controlling warriors followed by pouring root water, and the wind controlling warriors rolled deep rotten leftover animal dungs as fertilizer.


    All kinds of unreasonable requirements put forward by MoDa-Ren the priest can be met anytime and anywhere.


    Don''t say that with such cooperation, the warriors all realized that their ability to control and fine tuning has improved a little.


    Don''t look down on this. For the experts who have reached their level, even a slight increase in ability is very valuable. Besides, they have only been paving the way for half a month. If they keep on for a while longer.


    Night.


    The unmarried Kunpeng Xing Hui, who had just flown to the eastern continent and thought he had found the best way, and he was fighting with a group of the Hornless-men.


    Xing Hui cussed in the heart: That broken bird egg Kun Yu! I clearly flew here ording to the location of his son, Jiu Feng, but I had just arrived here and was attacked by a group of savage the Hornless-men before I felt the existence of Jiu Feng or the Son of Life.


    In the beginning, he didn''t really care about the Hornless-men. As soon as his wings were lifted, he would fan the barbarians who were throwing spears at him.


    However, in an instant, some strange things were raised in the ranks of the barbarians he regarded as uncivilized.


    Then...


    "Hey --!" his wings! He had a hole in his wing!


    Xing Hui was furious and relentlessly attacked. How long has he been unhurt in battle? Even hurt in the wings!


    He will not let go of any of these savages!


    Xing Hui used wind shield to protect himself and uses 70% of his ability to seriously deal with the barbarism of the Hornless-men below.


    Arge number of barbarians fell, some were torn to pieces by the wind, some didn''t know where they were flying to, but others quickly dodged and fought back effectively.


    "..." Silently, even colorless, what that strange weapon shot unexpectedly a heavy pration attack on his wind shield!


    How is this possible? Xing Hui quickly repaired the wind shield. But those Hornless-men started to attack the same ce with a very small time difference as if they had found his w.


    Xing Hui didn''t even have time to repair his windshield. What''s worse, his energy is also losing a lot!


    Those weapons are weird! Xing Hui doesn''t dare to fight anymore. His energy consumption is too fast. He has to leave quickly. If he doesn''t leave, he will really capsize in the ditch!


    But why did these savages suddenly attack him? Xing Hui didn''t have time to question these Hornless-men. He saw several Hornless-men carry a stranger weapon. His intuition made him fly away at the first chance!


    Loosing face? Respect can be foundter, but life lost, then nothing!


    In the distance, Jiu Feng pped his wings hard to make the fastest speed in the sky.


    Yuan Zhan was caught in his ws and petrified to resist strong wind.


    They have just alerted the people of the Ding Yue tribe. Originally, with the skill of Yuan Zhan, they should be able to escape easily. However, as soon as Yuan Zhan ran out, he sounded a signal to let Jiu Feng take him away with the fastest speed.


    It was toote for Jiu Feng tough at him, so he picked up the man and rushed to the sky.


    By the way, when he left just now, he seemed to see a big bird faster than him flying towards here in the distance. He always felt that the scent from the distance was a little familiar.


    At this time, because of the headwind before, he didn''t feel anything, and then he became Brother Xing Hui of sinful bird, escaping


    Jiu Feng was getting faster and faster. In less than an hour, he took Yuan Zhan back to his temporary resting ce tonight.


    When Yuan Zhan has just finished the earth house, Yan Mo came.


    "Hey -!Mo Mo.�� Jiu Feng became a child and rolls into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo hugged him. ��It''s been a hard time for you."


    ��It''s not hard, it''s fun!" Jiu Feng really thought it was exciting and fun to fly fast.


    Yan Mo touched him, took out the water and gave it to the little one and the bigger man. Meanwhile, he told Yuan Zhan about the current situation of the Jiu Yuan.


    The first thing Yuan Zhan said after listening is, ��I met Meng Er."


    "Oh? What did you find out?�� No wonder he didn''t see Meng Er near the Jiu Yuan. It turned out that Meng Er had been spying on the Ding Yue line army.


    "The Ding Yue tribe has contact with the Horn-people, which is nothing. What''s important is that their weapons are strange." Yuan Zhan''s face is heavy.


    "How weird?"


    ��I can''t say, but it''s really different from bone objects. It''s not only metal refining, but also more..." Yuan Zhan thought for a while and used a word: ��More refined."


    "They have a way to control the metal, just like you make a porcin, which will naturally be more exquisite than that made by ordinary people."


    ��No, it''s not that simple." Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to describe it. He directly took a weapon out of his arms and handed it to Yan Mo: ��I got it from their chief, but they were very alert. I only got it. In order to avoid direct confrontation with them, I came back with it."


    Jiu Feng was curious: ��Ah, that''s why those Ding Yue people are so crazy. The chief shouted and everyone ran out!"


    Yan Mo can''t help blinking when Yuan Zhan took out the weapon. After receiving it, he was mute for a while.


    ��Mo? Do you know what this is?��


    Yan Mo looked at the refined weapon instead of the refined weapon, and said with a strange expression: ��I don''t know, but I think I know."


    Yuan Zhan changed his position and sat next to him. ��Mo, don''t say what I don''t understand."


    Yan Mo sighed and repeatedly checked the metal weapon. ��It should be an alloy, much lighter than ordinary metal, and it should also be very strong, right?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and said frankly, ��I can''t see what it''s made of. I think it''s veryplicated, so I don''t think it''s made right."


    ��If I''m not wrong, it should be some kind of energy gun."


    ��Energy gun?"


    ��It''s a bone gun like weapon." Yan Mo stroked the strange text on the gun handle, which was not convex or concave. ��It''s not like the text that the Ding Yue tribe can invent."


    He was sure that it was text, maybe abination of numbers and words, but he couldn''t tell.


    Yan Mo said to himself, ��I''ve always wondered that why the development of Ding Yue tribe does seems to be abnormal of this world. When everyone uses the bone objects civilization, they suddenly studies the metal civilization, and its explosive growth. Even if everyone can control the metal, it''s impossible to develop from cold weapons to hot weapons in a short time. Besides, I don''t look down on the Ding Yue people for this idea and manufacture. They can''te up with their skills and brains. Do they have many such weapons?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��Not many, only a few high-level people held ones like it. In addition to small weapons like this, there is a slightlyrger one, which is about as long as someone''s arm. The weapon is ced by their priest, and it is protected by 12 warriors day and night, including the one called Shu Yi. Mo, what are your doubts?��


    ��My doubts?" Yan Moughed, swore in a low voice, and then said, ��I doubt that the alien ship fell down and became an ancient relic, then..."


    "Then it was discovered by the Ding Yue tribe." Yuan Zhan interface.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan can''t help swearing. If this alien spaceship is found by the Jiu Yuan, it''s definitely a great joy to the whole world. If it''s found by other tribes or hostile tribes to the Jiu Yuan, it''s absolutely not wonderful.


    Jiu Feng: ��Aliens? Airship? What''s that?��


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan on the thigh, "Only in this way can we exin the rapid development of the Ding Yue tribe and their ambition to surpass their production level, and also exin why the Horn-people tribe did not annex them, but sought their cooperation."


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s hand back. "They are likely to have a fight with the Horn-people, and the weapons they have made the Horn-people suffer a great loss. The Horn-people can only choose to cooperate with them when they find they can''t plunder their weapons."


    Yan Mo agreed with the conjecture, "Do you think the in area downstream of the river has beenpletely upied by the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "They don''t have so many people, but it''s hard to say along the river. Even if they don''t rule directly, they will force those small tribes and tribes to worship them."


    ��If there are sacrifices, ves and resources, there will be abundant productivity, plus they can control the metal..."


    Yan Mo frowned and it became a small worry. "This weapon is a bit troublesome. Even if they don''t know how to make it, as long as they have more than ten of these weapons in their hands, plus some powerful ones, it''s hard for the blood warrior to fight them. There is a saying that no matter how good it is you��re at fist fighting, it''s better to use a kitchen knife."


    Jiu Feng reaches out to smooth Yan Mo''s pimples.


    Yan Mo grabbed his paw, pinches it, and seriously asked Yuan Zhan, "Have you tried it? Can this energy gun hurt you?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to have lower hand on the enemy, but he didn''t want Yan Mo to make a wrong judgment. So he had to open his skirt and honestly said, "The energy of this kind of energy gun is strange. When I got this one, the chief of the tripod took out another one and shot at me. I had already made myself sand, but I found that..."


    Yan Mo looked down and clearly saw a ck scar on the outside of Yuan Zhan''s left thigh. The scar is concave, as if a small piece of meat has been dug out. Reach out and press gently: "Does it hurt?"


    ��A little." Yuan Zhan, ��I didn''t think it was right at that time, which is why I didn''t stay to explore them. At the same time, I asked Meng Er to go back. I''ve already started to alert them. It will be very difficult for Meng Er to spy from them in the future. "


    "How can Meng Er find the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "He followed a high-level Horn-people. They had speed bone birds. If it wasn''t Meng Er, others would have lost them."


    "Do you have any other difort besides pain? For example, energy will be sluggish and so on?�� Yan Mo began to observe the wound carefully.


    "So it''s really strange that there are two points. One is that I can''t recover. The other is that I feel very tired. Since I came back, I feel that my energy loss is much faster than usual."


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, ��I want to examine it carefully. I suspect that this kind of energy gun cannot only kill people, but also devour energy."


    Yuan Zhan looked down at him. "You want to take me into the ancestral temple


    "Yes." Yan Mo replied calmly.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have to ask to go in awake or either. He simply nodded.


    Yan Mo stunned Yuan Zhan with a single shot, asked Jiu Feng and Si Tan to look after things, and then she took Yuan Zhan to the secondb.


    An hourter, Yan Mo got more detailed medical information, and made clear the power and lethality of the energy gun.


    This is an energy gun not only dangerous for ordinary people, but also for those with abilities. But the power of this gun is not to devour, but to destroy.


    This is really bad news. Fortunately, both his willpower and belief points can eliminate this kind of damage, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    The old Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu were also called into the mud house.


    Yan Mo said the harm of this weapon, and neither of them knew what to say.


    Old-man Feng Yu was angry. "The Horn-people haven''t been solved, and the Ding Yue tribe is not honest. If they can help us deal with the Horn-people, they are so afraid that they will join hands with the Horn-people."


    "They have joined hands." Yan Mo screwed it up.


    ��Are they crazy, or do they think they canpete with the Horn-people just by their own tribe?" Feng Yu was so angry that a small whirlwind came up over his head.


    Yuan Zhan, "They are not crazy. ording to the news from our scouts, Ding Yue thought that the strength of the Nine Great Cities was just the same after attending the party. They take the army to the Jiu Yuan with two purposes. First, show off the status of the Ding Yue tribe. For example, let''s first they will try to make the Jiu Yuan their subordinate city, and then they will consider helping us. Then they will subdue other forces. If all forces in the eastern continent are willing to take Ding Yue as the leader, then Ding Yue may lead them to resist the Horn-people."


    Yan Mo added: ��But we, the Jiu Yuan and other tribal forces, will be their Trailzer and pioneer. Ding Yue will not send its main force in the first ce, but will let other forces in the eastern continent and the Horn-people consume each other. In this way, Ding Yue will be invincible in the eastern continent in the future."


    Yuan Zhan kept up: ��If we don''t join them, they are likely to carry out the second purpose and join hands with the Horn-people to deal with the cities of the eastern continent. As for whether they canpete with the Horn-people in the end, they will definitely keep one hand in addition to these weapons."


    "Do you have any ns to deal with them?" Si Tan said.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, and Yan Mo smiled and replies, "We have a small n, but we need your help and cooperation."


    On the other hand, the scouts who have been secretly monitoring the road construction team are totally confused. What is the chief of the Jiu Yuan thinking? Why didn''t he rush back to the Jiu Yuan, why does he pave the road with so many high-level blood warriors?


    You can pave the road as you pave it. You still pave it so seriously. Why?


    The Horn-people, the Ding Yue tribe... Even Kunpengs could not understand the n of the team, but the more they did not understand it, the more they believed that there was a plot at the top of the Jiu Yuan. Maybe they are paving on the surface, but they are actually doing other arrangements?


    It is understandable that the Jiu Yuan''s priest went back to the Jiu Yuan.


    But why didn''t the chief of the Jiu Yuan hurry back?


    They are one on the other person. Do they have any ns?


    The Horn-people and the scouts of some forces have be more cautious as they try to find out about the other person.


    The marching of the Ding Yue tribe has slowed down, and the Horn-people are no longer advancing to the upper reaches of the river. Instead, they are entrenched in the More Gan tribe and begin to develop their forces around them.


    Some of the people went to Kunpengs, some of whom flew directly to the Jiu Yuan when they saw that Yan Mo was not there, some of whom noticed something and remained near the road construction team.


    Yan Mo and others know that there are many eyes around them to monitor them, but they not only haven''t changed their ns, but also are suspected of deliberately slowing down.


    Every night, warriors of the road construction team take turns on duty. Yuan Zhan enjoyed a little privilege as the chief. That is to say, in the evening, Yuan Zhan will note out as long as he sleeps in the mud house.


    The Human-face Kunpeng n stabbed the sleepy fellow with the tip of his wing, ��I''ll bet you with my throne that there were just two people in the earth house and the little chick of my family, but now there is no one."


    The sleepy Kunpeng lifted his eyelids. "You don''t need to gamble with such facts. If you can find out where the two are now, I will believe you��re the best in ability."


    The King of Kunpengs didn''t hear this provocation, but joked: "Do you think those scouts of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men knows this?"


    "They can''t get close, how can they know?" the sleepy Kunpeng said angrily.


    The King of Kunpengs: "Then you say, we are so close, did they not notice?"


    Si Tan sat by the fire and smiled at the empty darkness. The Human-face Kunpeng n, if it''s not for Yan Mo and Old-man Feng Yu old guaranteeing that they are not bad people, he guarantees that these big birds will never dare to sleep at night again, just like the scouts of the Horn-people and other forces who identally approach.

 Chapter 540: Misfortune!

    <h4>Chapter 540: Misfortune!</h4>


    Wucheng-City of Witches the first priest Grand Witch Xiang suddenly appealed to the whole eastern continent: all forces should join in the anti-Horn-people coalition, resist the Horn-people invasion, and drive the Horn-people out of the eastern continent.


    To everyone''s surprise, and to everyone''s surprise, the Jiu Yuan became the first person to respond to the call of Grand Witch Xiang.


    Following the Jiu Yuan, Shuicheng-Water City, which was persecuted more by the Horn-people because of its proximity to the sea, also announced joining the coalition.


    However, Grand Witch Xiang just made an appeal against the Horn-people. Huocheng-Fire City and Wucheng-City of Witches, fifth priest Quipa jointly issued a statement, saying that Wucheng-City of Witches first priest, has lost the ability to prophesize, Wucheng-City of Witches has been unable to maintain its special status, and the Nine Great Cities will reestablish the city alliance, jointly select the Alliance leader, once a decade In exchange, with a view to confronting all enemies.


    Grand Witch Xiang and his fighter Fei Shan immediately summoned the twelve priests�� conve to expel Quipa from Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Quipa bewitched the Giants and nearly half of the priests to stand at his side. Just as Fei Shan is about to clean them up, the Chong-Bugs people suddenly announces to leave Wucheng-City of Witches. The Snake people and the Winged are still standing on the side of Grand Witch Xiang. Wucheng-City of Witches has been divided into three parts since then.


    It happened so fast that Wucheng-City of Witches lost its past glory in two days, which even Yan Mo, who nned the appeal, did not expect it.


    Grand Witch Xiang is quite open to this. He has lived with prophecy all his life. He is not surprised by the result of Wucheng-City of Witches. On the other hand, heforted Yan Mo who came to see them in the middle of the night, saying that he had long had a premonition that Wucheng-City of Witches would suffer a major ident, and that "Quipa" did not exceed his expectation. It''s just the departure of the Chong-Bugs people and the Giants that makes him a little unexpected.


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t say to Yan Mo one thing: there are ups and downs. When he saw Yan Mo, he had predicted that when the Jiu Yuan rose, Wucheng-City of Witches would decline, which is also the necessity for development. The new, more reasonable and more suitable existence will always eliminate the old one, which is appropriate.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to ask who this Quipa was, but Grand Witch Xiangughed without saying anything, and he couldn''t figure out whether it was Grand Witch Xiang''s mystery or whether he really didn��t know.


    For Wucheng-City of Witches, when other forces in the city and the public were wondering how to choose, the Ding Yue tribe also stepped in and even announced that they had established a tribal alliance and hoped that more tribes would join them. The advantage was that they would provide weapons, food and ves for the new tribes.


    On the surface, the power of the eastern continent is divided into three parts.


    But these three forces are not very stable. Except for the first one, which includes the Jiu Yuan, the second and the third are all in rapid growing ill-gotten gains.


    Huocheng-Fire City began to devour the surrounding forces, of which the territory originally belonging to Tucheng-Earth City and now supposed to belong to the Jiu Yuan ounted for the majority.


    The Jiu Yuan just watched this.


    Huocheng-Fire City is not sure whether it is determined that the Jiu Yuan does not have enough people to take these sites, or whether they are upied by the Horn-people.


    Ancheng-Dark City seems to be very close to Huocheng-Fire City, while other forces have no intention of showing alliance. However, Yincheng-Sound City and Ancheng-Dark City, which connect with the Tucheng-Earth City site, are secretly eating the original Tucheng-Earth City sites and receiving the warriors and other people they escaped from Tucheng-Earth City


    And Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, which belongs to the lower city of Huocheng-Fire City, has be the Middle City, General Zhefei has be the new City Lord, and has be the most threatening force of the boundary of the Jiu Yuan. The Dwarves said that if there was no Fushan mountain to stop them, Huocheng-Fire City might break into their territory.


    The Dwarves were forced to withdraw all the troops sent to support the Jiu Yuan to defend the border.


    If they didn''t know that the Jiu Yuan was in danger, the dwarfs would ask the Jiu Yuan to send high-ranking warriors to guard the border for them.


    The Ding Yue tribe was not idle either. They sent an army to the Jiu Yuan and began to gather tribes in the lower reaches of the river, the hintend of the maind. In that area, the Nine Great Cities are not involved in much fighting, only Mucheng-Forest City and Tucheng-Earth City connected to the region. It''s not that the Nine Great Cities don''t want to develop there, but that there used to be a very powerful intelligent race living there. At the same time, there are terrible ancient legends that have been circting in the ears of the priests.


    It was originally called the Land of Demons. As long as it was the Nine Great Cities, people would not go there easily. What do you think that there will be a Ding Yue tribe living there after thousands of years?


    ��All the things that shoulde out of the y havee out. Huocheng-Fire City doesn''t talk about it. That Ding Yue is really ambitious.�� Yan Mo stretched. During this period, he is busy in the daytime and in the evening. He doesn''t have a good rest.


    Yuan Zhan pushed him down and rode on him to massage him. ��If I get those weapons, I will also expand my ambition, just as I have you now."


    "You got me?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan took off his pants, bowed his head and gave a kiss. "You got me, my Priest Da-Ren. I will be the sharpest knife and the strongest shield in your hand, and my spear will only work for you."


    As he said this, he shed his spear and buried it.


    Yan Mo, who is about to enjoy massage: "..."


    A few dayster, the spy scouts found that the first, who was supposed to go back to Jiu Yuan, had returned to the road building team. However, the act of Yan Mo made some forces feel confused and dare not act rashly.


    No matter how tense the reality is, Yan Mo found some small surprises every day in the process of paving the road, which more or less offset the worries brought by the energy gun.


    ��It''s not a weed or a vine. It''s a Cut melon?" Yan Mo looked at the bite off the long melon and made a preliminary judgment.


    "Cut melon?" Yuan Zhan saw this nt for the first time.


    Yan Mo simply used The Guide to verify, and the answer was not as he expected, "This is a variety of pumpkins. If it is not a seed from afar, there should be pumpkins nearby. God, these two are good things! Find it. Find it. "


    "You haven''t said anything about cutting melons." Yuan Zhan didn''t move.


    ��It''s a kind of long melon that can be eaten. If you cut it or bite it off, its wound will grow well as soon as possible and continue to grow. Other advantages of this kind of melon are not to mention that it can only be cut off from the vine to stop it from growing and you can just cut a piece to eat if necessary. It will continue to grow and will not deteriorate, which is very worth nting."


    ��And this kind of melon?" Yuan Zhan immediately became interested. "What about the pumpkin?"


    ��Pumpkin can be ced for a long time after picking. All kinds of food can be called delicious food, and there are many benefits. In a word, hurry to find it!"


    So the road construction team temporarily stopped paving and began to work together to find the nts drawn by Mo Da-Ren. During this period, they have been used to this kind of pause and search.


    In the end, the small one has only one fist, and the long watermelon shaped pumpkin is found in a valley about a hundred miles away from the cut watermelon.


    And these two kinds of melons are just two surprises on the way of road building and treasure hunting.


    Every time Yan Mo found these useful nts, his mood will be much better, which gives him a lot of motivation to go to the city to polish his mouth.


    In the evening when he found the chopped melon and pumpkin, he went to Mucheng-Forest City with two kinds of melons and energy guns, and had a close talk with Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord and their high priest.


    The next day, the Mucheng-Forest City announced that it would join the coalition against the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo traded two kinds of melons for themp wood.


    When the road came to the shady side of a mountain, just at night, they found a fluorescent mushroom that glowed at night.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought that if he moves some of these mushrooms to the shade of the roadside trees. Although he didn''t know if they could survive, he made a wish first. If they could survive, the road would have amp at night right?


    That night, Yan Mo went to Yincheng-Sound City with these shining mushrooms and energy guns.


    But Yincheng-Sound City''s attitude is not as clear as Mucheng-Forest City''s, they only said they would consider it atst, but also said their concerns: Huocheng-Fire City also invited them to join the city alliance.


    Yincheng-Sound City said they couldn''t afford to offend on either side and had to think twice.


    Yan Mo understood that and exchanged some prescriptions for drug medicine and arge number of talcum for the glowing mushroom and the porcin prepared in the space.


    On the night of Yan Mo''s departure from Yincheng-Sound City, Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess also left Yincheng-Sound City. No one knows where she went except for a very few others.


    When the Ding Yue tribe''s army was ten days away from them in a straight line.


    ��Mo, can you see what this is?" Yuan Zhan asionally found some strange nts by intuition when he moved the nts, and now he is used to collecting them for Yan Mo to distinguish.


    Yan Mo got it and recognized it first, but didn''t recognize it, and then asked The Guide. When The Guide gave the answer, Yan Moughed: "Strawberry! It''s strawberry seedling!��


    Yuan Zhan: "What''s good?"


    "Of course, it''s a good fruit. I don''t know if it''s a dessert or a sour one. All in all, take it back first."


    Besides nts, of course, some surface minerals and strange animals have been found.


    For example, the meat tastes delicious. It''s very simr to the crested bird used to make a turkey. This bird isrge in size and strong in killing power, but it''s like a three board axe. As long as you avoid its killing side, it''s easy to kill it by backhand, because this bird cannot turn its head slowly.


    Because Jiu Feng likes to eat this kind of bird, they have caught a lot of them, and Yan Mo ns to take its kind back to be raised as meat and poultry.


    Later, they found a very suitable animal for coolie, long necked camel, in the grasnd area near Tucheng-Earth City. This kind of animal is not an ordinary animal. They all have abilities. Their special long nose can absorb water, store water and spray water. They also use this method to attack with water arrows to drive out the enemies.


    Yan Mo is very happy to find this animal. The ma may not run as fast as the Wildebeest, but it has excellent endurance, warm nature and good organized speech.


    Once Yan Mo said he would take them to a better ce, he would keep would warm in the winter. The price is that as long as they usually help, drag and pull things, these long necked camels didn''t even agree to bargain.


    They are so easy to scam, and they are as thick faced as Yan Mo. Of course, he will not let go of these long necked camels because of this. At most, he will treat them better in the future, and let the Jiu Yuan people treat them as partners.


    There are many nts and useful species found in this way. Later, Yan Mo didn''t have time to identify them one by one, because more and more people came to trouble them along the way.


    Now some people have guessed that the mysterious force which was wiping out the Horn-people is probably the missing Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan and the chief so they especially went to search for him. After all, they didn''t hide their whereabouts all the way to Yan Mo. When the rescue waspleted, Yan Mo always did good deeds and told the other person that they came from the Jiu Yuan and were the people of the Ancestor God.


    The nearest Shuicheng-Water City, after hearing the rumors, sent messengers all the way to find them. When the messenger found the grand road that was about to be paved to Tucheng Earth City, people were dumbfounded.


    Yan Mo and his party are not going to cover up their whereabouts at this time. Seeing the messenger of Shuicheng-Water City, Yan Mo immediately went over with a smile and said, ��Is this OK? In the future, if you have any rted like building, you cane to our Jiu Yuan and we can keep it to your satisfaction."


    Shuicheng-Water City messenger: "Haha.�� This Mo Da-Ren you must be joking, right? How could such a valuable and powerful high-level divine blood warrior let them do the hard work of road construction?


    Shuicheng-Water City envoys are eager to ask what they are doing to make such a way, but they dare not ask about the exit, but they can''t help butplete the above instructions, so they can only ask shamefully, "You are?"


    "Road building."


    That''s true. ��But why?"


    ��For the convenience of walking."


    Shuicheng-Water City envoys don''t believe that Jiu Yuan let so many high-level blood warriors build such a wide, long, smooth and beautiful road just for the convenience of walking? There must be some important hidden purpose, right? Maybe this is the key to beating the Horn-people?


    Shuicheng-Water City messenger thought a lot, but he did not continue to ask, pretending to believe it.


    Before Shuicheng-Water City messenger wanted to go back in a hurry, Yan Mo stopped him: ��By the way, if you have a problem, please help me to pass it on, and say that Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan and his disciple Sumen of the White-Horn n can release the Envement Bone of the Horn-people. If anyone wanted to release this shackle,e to the Jiu Yuan to find them."


    There are many people who know that Yan Mo can release the Envement Bone. At the beginning, it had been spread in Wucheng-City of Witches. But it is strange that Yan Mo came all the way founded that no indigenous people knew that he could release the Envement Bone.


    Maybe it''s because most of the sites they passed were owned by Kongcheng-Air City and Tucheng-Earth City?


    The Ding Yue army was eight days away from Yuan Zhan.


    The Horn-people wondered why the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan didn''t fight with them immediately when they came back, especially why their chief and the priest preferred to stay outside to pave the road.


    They are waiting for the army from Ding Yue and Yuan Zhan to face each other directly. They want to see what the two forces intend to do. The Horn-people don''t believe that the Ding Yue will really stand on their side. They even suspect that the Ding Yue has colluded with the Jiu Yuan.


    Other forces don''t know what Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo think, that is, the Jiu Yuan people have blind trust in them, but they don''t have a murmur in their hearts.


    Shen-Gu took a group of people out of the battlefield and quietly rushed to the ce designated by Priest Da-Ren. His deputy, Lan Dier, stayed and continued to be in charge of defending one side of the field.


    On the way to rest, he heard Zhu Neng talking to his team of warriors. Shen-Gu saw Zhu Neng could not exin clearly. Maybe he had some doubts in his mind, so he took over the conversation: "We the Jiu Yuan if we can defeat the Horn-people, eliminated them, drove them away, and then what?"


    Warriors looked at the other person, and then what? Of course, live a good life.


    Zhu Neng was smart. At Shen-Gu''s words, the thought that he didn''t know was immediately essible. ��Ah, I understand."


    Warriors dare not chase Shen-Gu and ask Zhu Neng what they understand.


    Zhu Neng looked at Shen-Gu, saw that he didn''t object, and exined to everyone, "The harm of the Horn-people is clearly towards all the intelligent races in ournd. At the beginning, they also dealt with the Nine Great Cities, but now they put all the main forces in our Jiu Yuan, and then we the Jiu Yuan beat them back. Who would those Horn-people hate most in the future?"


    "We the Jiu Yuan? But so what? Are we afraid of them?�� Warriors said.


    Zhu Neng shook his head. "We are not afraid of them, but do you think we, the Jiu Yuan, are stronger than other forces, such as the Nine Great Cities?"


    The warriors of the Jiu Yuan don''t know how to answer. Most of them haven''t seen much of the world. Some of theme from the lower cities or even middle cities, but they are a few. Most of them stille from nearby small tribes or even savage tribes. They don''t know how strong the Nine Great Cities are.


    Zhu Neng didn''t expect their answers either. He said directly, "The Nine Great Cities are very strong. Even if it''s just their middle and lower cities, their overall strength is no worse than that of our Jiu Yuan. From the bottom of the story That is to say, umtion is much thicker than us. The strength of our Jiu Yuan lies in the chief and the priest. In addition to them, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren and several high-level fighters they invited, our Jiu Yuan is not powerful."


    Shen-Gulooked at Zhu Neng approvingly. Yes, the courses taught by Mo Da-Ren were not in vain. He is much more awake than most warriors in the city.


    Warriors seems to understand.


    Zhu Neng continued: "You see, before the chief and the priest came back, the Horn-people attacked us twice. But as soon as they heard that the two were back, the attacks stopped. Why?��


    One warrior tentatively replied, ��Because they are afraid of us, the chief and Priest Da-Ren?"


    Zhu Neng, ��Not only that. They are still umting their strength. As long as the chief and Priest Da-Rene back, they will try their best to attack the Jiu Yuan. At that time, maybe some other forces of mind will take the opportunity to fight with us. There are only two people in the chief and Priest Da-Ren. Can they protect all the people of the Jiu Yuan, even with the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and those high-ranking warriors?��


    After a pause, Zhu added: ��I think Priest Da-Ren''s return is a deterrent to the Horn-people and other forces, so he''s back. But if the chief doesn''t return to the Jiu Yuan in a day, the Horn-people won''t dare to fight with us, because they can''t figure out what the chief is doing or risk being cut off and being attacked at the back. Da-Ren, am I right?��


    All the warriors looked at Shen-Gu.


    Shen-Gu chuckled, "Zhu Neng''s analysis is very good. The two of them are not only trying to hold the Horn-people back, but they may also have two purposes, as far as I can guess."


    Warriors'' ears stood high.


    Shen-Gu held out a finger, "One, those two don''t want the Horn-people to focus all their hatred on our Jiu Yuan, nor do they want our Jiu Yuan to shoulder the burden for other forces in thisnd. If the Horn-people really focus on us, the development of the Jiu Yuan will be hindered in the future, unless we can kill all the Horn-people on another continent, but is this possible?��


    Everyone shook their heads subconsciously.


    Shen-Gu held out his second finger. "Second, when other forces are helpless to the Horn-people, our chief and the priest beat them back and beat them. What would other forces think of us? Do you think it''s possible for them to respect us and listen to us all from now on, or do you think it''s possible for them to join forces to deal with us in secret because we are a threat?��


    Ah... All warriors look at me and I look at you. They have never thought of such a profound problem.


    Shen-Gu wiped his face. ��In the future, you should not only practice well, but also be more serious in ss. Priest Da-Ren also said that warriors are good at obeying orders, but they should also be able to use their brains to think. Our biggest problem now is that our foundation is too shallow, our chief and the priest are very strong, but our overall strength is not as strong as that of the next city. "


    During thementary by Shen-Gu and warriors, Yan Mo also said to Si Tan, ��I''m d that you and those high-level warriors cane back with us, but I''m not d that you can help us fight, but I''m d that the two schools of the Jiu Yuan have your high-level warrior mentors, and the development will be much faster than before."


    "School? Mentors?�� Si Tan frowned.


    Yan Mo exined the concept of school and tutor to him.


    Si Tan smiled. "You have a terrible idea."


    Old-man Feng Yu is very interested in the school. ��It''s terrifying, but it''s much better than the original way of learning by trying or being a servant or disciple. If it''s done well, the Jiu Yuan will soon reach the real strength of upper city. Unlike other new forces, they can only slowly cultivate or attract experts from other forces to fill themselves. Tut, why didn''t we think of such a good way! MoDa-Ren, can our Fengcheng-Wind City people go to your school in the Jiu Yuan? If you agree, I can be a mentor."


    Yan Mo smiled, "That''s great. We, the Jiu Yuan, are short of everything. The most important thing is mentors. If you cane, we, the Jiu Yuan, will provide you with pension. Of course, any number of students from Fengcheng-Wind City will do. "


    Si Tan suddenly asked, "That''s why you don''t want to fight the Horn-people right now?"


    It is clear that they have the strength to solve the problem as soon as possible, but the two of them took the way of stalling. Si Tan couldn''t figure it out, but now he understands that the overall strength of the Jiu Yuan is not as strong as he imagined, and they are still the most vulnerable new force.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that he lost anything in respect. Instead, he is very proud. The Jiu Yuan has really developed well in the next ten years. He had develop the Jiu Yuan to this extent in the past eight or nine years. Especially as the chief and the priest, they can make the highest stratum of the Nine Great Cities look up to them. A few years ago, let alone the Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo himself didn''t dare to think. He didn''t dare to think that the Jiu Yuan would be strong, but he didn''t think that the strength of the Jiu Yuan and the two of them would rise so fast.


    "To deal with the Horn-people is the responsibility of all the intelligent races in the eastern continent, not just the matter of our tribe, the Jiu Yuan. Although Yuan Zhan and I are strong, isn''t the Lords of the Nine Great Cities strong? Isn''t their priest strong? They also have an ancient existing creatures simr to semi-gods. Now the Horn-people are arrogant, but we haven''t united. If we can join hands, it will only be a matter of time before the Horn-people are expelled from the eastern continent.�� With Old-man Feng Yu here, Yan Mo did not forget to praise other forces.


    ��Now I''m secretly connecting with various forces. I want to gather all of you to uproot the power of the Horn-people in our eastern continent, and even leave them with no trace of their roots. If only we, the Jiu Yuan, can cope with the main force of the Horn-people, even if a new small tribe can cope with it, we can''t kill them all. If they are scattered by us, the Horn-people will run from east to west. They are in charge of the Envement Bone and bone objects. It''s simply going from light to dark. Then it''s hard to clean them up. Maybe they will leave a huge cancer to the East. You two, do you think I''m right?��


    Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu are both well versed in human thoughts. They all know that this Mo Da-Ren doesn''t want the Jiu Yuan to be too popr, let alone the first bird to shriek. After all, if the battlefield is in the Jiu Yuan, without the support of other forces, even if the Jiu Yuan can beat the Horn-people in the end, its own loss will be incalcble. This kind of loss is just too great to think about how it will affect a new force.


    ��Grand Witch Xiang can''t predict anymore, and his position as the first of the priests is not stable. It was originally led by Wucheng-City of Witches, and other forces responded. But this time Wucheng-City of Witches is in civil strife. Twelve of the priests are divided into three factions. Even if Grand Witch Xiang came out to appeal to everyone to deal with the Horn-people first, there are not many people who are willing to listen to him. Most of the Nine Great Cities choose to protect themselves and wait and see.�� The Old-man Feng Yu sighed.


    Yan Mo sneered at the bottom of his heart. He and Yuan Zhan are so efficient in the western continent that the Horn-people force here has not formed a real threat. If they don''t do something in the western continent, wait a year or two ande back to see, hehe!


    Make sure that at that time, we don''t need Grand Witch Xiang and his hard appeals. All forces will take the initiative to ask Grand Witch Xiang to let Wucheng-City of Witches take the lead to deal with the Horn-people.


    But to that extent, driving the Horn-people out of the East is not amon difficulty, and it is absolutely not good for the development of the Jiu Yuan.


    So everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s impossible for everything to be satisfactory.


    Old-man Feng Yu had a good impression on Yan Mo, let alone the Son of Life My father, ��Fengcheng-Wind City, I can guarantee that I will spare no effort to fight against the Horn-people, and I will send back the news tonight."


    ��Priest Da-Ren, Chief Zhan, Mo Da-Ren, urgent report!" someone shouted at the door.


    Yan Mo and others looked out together, and Yuan Zhan waved to open the closed wall.


    The people outside are Fengcheng-Wind City fighters. They cooperate with Jiu Feng. Some of them are especially responsible for delivering various messages.


    The man came in and said, "The Ding Yue tribe has been attacked and their army has beenpletely defeated!"


    Ha? Who defeated the Ding Yue army? There were four people in the room with the same question.

 Chapter 541: The apprenticre who died first before achieving victory

    <h4>Chapter 541: The apprenticre who died first before achieving victory</h4>


    It is said that the Ding Yue did not even see the enemy''s shadow in this attack.


    If it is not for their Great Witch who said that they were definitely attacked by the enemy, the Ding Yue people would think that they are just unlucky to suffer a super terrible natural storm.


    First, a dozen tornadoes surrounded them. When they were in a panic, these ten small tornadoes turned into a super-giant cyclone, which made them unable to escape. At this time, no matter how excellent their weapons, they could not resist such a ��Natural disaster".


    Pitifully, when the Ding Yue army came, it was full of ambition and bravery. The chief led the team in person, and the priest stepped down in person, waiting to shine in the following battle, so as to be one of the powerful forces with the right to brag.


    But after such a storm, less than one tenth of the warriors survived, and most of them were missing as energy weapons.


    ��Before leaving school, he died first, which made him the hero full of tears." After hearing the report of Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, Yan Mo subconsciously eximed.


    Yuan Zhan has no sympathy for the Ding Yue, but asked the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, "Did you see who did it?"


    The warriors of Fengcheng-Wind City shook their heads apologetically. "The energy of that storm is far beyond our control. We didn''t dare to approach it after finding the cyclone. However, the top management of Ding Yue seems to have some special life-saving methods. Their troops died almost all in this storm, but their top management didn''t suffer much damage, because they still have the strange weapons in their hands, we could only observe on one side only as youmand. "


    "Where''s Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo asked suddenly.


    ��Jiu Feng Da-Ren������ Fengcheng-Wind City fighter looked strange, "He suddenly shouted and ran away after seeing the tornado. He flew so fast that we didn''t see which direction he was flying in."


    Yan Mo pondered for a while and asked the warrior, "You are the 8th rank blood warrior, right? Can you blow out those whirlwinds?"


    The warrior wryly smiled, "You didn''t see the power of those cyclones. We can make small cyclones, but to that extent, and finally merge them into a storm belt of that size. I''m afraid that only 10th rank fighters can do it. Several 9th rank and 10th rank fighters should cooperate together. The grasnds and rivers nearby have changed the terrain because of the storm. All the groves near the resting ce of the Ding Yue army disappeared. People were caught in the storm and soon torn to pieces. After the storm stopped, it rained blood for a long time


    Si Tan knocked on his knee. ��If this storm didn''t form naturally, would it?"


    Yan Mo interjected: "Human-face Kunpeng."


    As soon as Old-man Feng Yu heard that he pped the ground, ��I just thought this kind of thing sounds familiar to me. In the past, the first generation of Fengcheng-Wind City told me that nobody should be offend the Human-face Kunpeng n. This n is not only powerful, but also extremely short-tempered and revengeful. Their unique skill is make storms roll from everywhere. If one can''t beat you, two wille, and two can''t beat you then ten wille. In a word, offending any Kunpeng is the same as offending the whole Kunpeng people. And it''s no use hiding in the stone or rocky mountain or under the ground, because their bodies can get bigger and smaller, and they can make storms everywhere. It''s worse for you to hide in the stone or rocky mountain or under the ground, and they will bury you directly. So... "


    "So any intelligent race who knows Kunpeng''s face will not easily provoke them." Si Tan said he had heard many ��Great" stories of Kunpeng.


    Yan Mo��s tone was full of envy: "This is the advantage of strong average strength. None of us are particrly strong, but our entire race is strong. Together, group beating can also kill you."


    "The Jiu Yuan will also be strong, soon." Yuan Zhan spoke with definite.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day." Yan Mo has a little fantasy about who the Jiu Yuan people will fight with when they go out. It''s just like the same thing for 10,000 5th rank warriors, then for 5000 7th rank warriors, then for 3000 8th rank warriors, 1000 9th rank warriors and 100 10th rank warriors. Moreover, the Jiu Yuan has no divine blood limitation, and any blood ability power can appear. First, the flood strikes, then the fireball, then the sandstorm, the stones, the darkness invasion, and the soul whip...


    Oh, my goodness, make sure no one dares provokes the Jiu Yuan people when they go out!


    The prospect is so good that Yan Mo can''t even think about it.


    "Well, if it''s Kunpeng''s hand, why do they deal with Ding Yue''s army?" Yan Mo knew that Kunpeng was spying on them for unknown reasons, but because they didn''t contact him directly, he didn''t specifically ask. It seems that Jiu Feng met a disgusting peer. Listen to the meaning of Jiu Feng, it seems that the other side wanted to take him back?


    The Old-man Feng Yu guessed that Kunpeng was probablying for the birth of the Son of Life, but he could not guess why they attacked the Ding Yue army.


    The Ding Yue people also don''t understand why the Human-face Kunpeng n attacked them.


    Yes, they already know who the enemy is to attack them. Just now, a human Kunpeng flew over very arrogantly, threw down arge group of metal blocks, and left a special sentence: ��It''s our Human-face Kunpeng who beat you, don''t mistake the offending enemy." before flying away.


    The surviving Ding Yue people looked at therge group of metal balls mixed with various weapons, and each of them was very angry and heartbroken.


    "Chief?" Zhi Chun came to ask what to do next.


    Fu Dian closed his eyes and said, ��Is the Great Witch awake? Is there anyone around him to look after him?��


    ��Great Witch has woken up and Shu Yi is taking care of him."


    "Carry me." Chief Fu Dian legs were broken.


    When Chief Fu Dian was carried to Witch Zhe Li, Zhe Li was yelling at Shu Yi. She looked angry.


    "What happened?" Chief Fu Dian asked the man who carried him to step back, leaving Zhi Chun alone.


    Shu Yi stood in front of the Great Witch without expression.


    Zhe Li took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and turned to Fu Dian. ��If you listened to me, you agree to the proposal of the Bone Sculpting People in the beginning, and cooperate with them to eliminate the Jiu Yuan, we will not suffer from this change!"


    Fu Dian was silent for a while.


    Shu Yi said coldly: ��It''s crazy to cooperate with the Bone Sculpting People."


    "Shu Yi!" Fu Dian and Zhi Chun shouted at the same time, but one was shouting, the other was worrying.


    Witch Zhe Li''s face was livid. ��What now? Most of our fighters lost their weapons. Now, let alone attack the Jiu Yuan, if we just want to continue to expand our tribal territory, which we can''t do in a short time. So you''re satisfied?��


    Shu Yi didn''t retreat because of the Great Witch''s face. He was still speaking in that attitude. "We should stay in the tribe and continue to strengthen our strength. There are many things we don''t understand about the ancient relics. We just got some weapons that are so powerful. If we can master all the things we don''t understand in the relics? This is not the time to deal with the Jiu Yuan at all."


    Zhe Li sneered, "Who said we have to defeat and kill the chief of the Jiu Yuan? Who said he wanted to rob their priest to sleep with?��


    ��It''s me." Shu Yi did not change his face. ��Personalbat is not the same as the whole enemy. I can challenge them personally. The sess or failure will not affect the development of the tribe. Moreover, the situation of the Jiu Yuan is simr to that of my tribe, both of which are strong at the top and weak at the bottom. As long as we kill their chief and plunder their priest, the Jiu Yuan will not be a worry."


    "Shu Yi, are you not satisfied with the decision made by the Great Witch and I?" Fu Dian asked, not looking pleased.


    Shu Yi doesn''t speak, but his expression has answered everything.


    Witch Zhe Li shook his head painfully, "You don''t understand that the Jiu Yuan is the great enemy of the Ding Yue, the enemy that the Ding Yue must eliminate. If there is the Jiu Yuan, there will be no Ding Yue, if there is the Ding Yue, there will be no the Jiu Yuan. If you listen to me, first, cooperate with the Bone Sculpting people to wipe out the Jiu Yuan. Only with the weapons in our hands, the Bone Sculpting people won''t be stupid enough to deal with us first. If the Bone Sculpting people want this continent to be on the same trend as the Nine Great Cities, when they consume the other person, we can take this time to develop ourselves. Look, just because we are wavering, now other forces are treating us as enemies. Even the Human-face Kunpeng can find us and beat us to this point!��


    "That''s because we''re too grandiose." Shu Yi also stabbed people with words in the same way when he speaks to his own people. "These weapons are just foreign things. We shouldn''t take out those weapons now. In fact, our warriors are very weak and can''t even hold on to a storm. When we lose our weapons, we are nothing."


    Fu Dian clenched his fist and brought out these weapons. Is Shu Yi saying that his decision was all wrong?


    Zhe Li''s heart suddenly tightened. He felt that a great crisis wasing to the top of the Ding Yue. It seemed that it would be a greater loss than this one!


    "Shu Yi, it doesn''t make sense to say that now," said Zhi Chun. What shall we do next?��


    Fu Dian was unhappy. Shouldn''t you ask me that? I am the chief of the Ding Yue!


    Shu Yi naturally looked at Fu Dian. He is cold, cool, and his words stabbed people worries, but he never thought of betraying his chief and witch, even though he didn''t quite agree with some of their practices.


    Yes? Think of me at this time? It''s also a mess. No matter how you do it, tribesmen willin. It''s better not to say anything. Fu Dian has a bad opinion on Shu Yi in his heart. Seeing what he does and whatever he said will only make him more dissatisfied.


    ��Go back." What else can they do besides go back? Fu Dian waved both men out, saying he had something to say to witch Zhe Li.


    Shu Yi and Zhi Chun moved away from the temporary tent.


    Zhi Chun came out and stopped talking to Shu Yi several times.


    Shu Yi looked at the defeated warriors not far away and suddenly said, ��Is the prediction really right?"


    Zhi Chun is shocked, "Shu Yi!" how dare you doubt the Great Witch!


    Shu Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Have you ever thought that if there is no prophecy of two generations of Great Witches, saying that the Jiu Yuan is our great enemy, let''s eliminate the Jiu Yuan. What would we be doing now?��


    Zhi Chun''s forehead overflows with cold sweat. They are not far from the tent. Who can guarantee that their words will not be heard by the people inside? Shu Yi doesn''t mean to lower his voice at all.


    Shu Yi didn''t need to answer. He said: "We will continue to ponder over the relics. We will make a lot of metal weapons. We will train more blood warriors. We will fight the nearby small tribes to expand our territory. We may trade with the far-off forces, but we won''t want to cross a long distance and pay a huge price to eliminate one tribe far away from us. Maybe we''ll get some people and things back from that tribe, but that''s it. "


    For a long time, Zhi Chun said, "You speak more now than before."


    Shu Yi looked into the distance: ��People will change." I don''t want to talk too much, but there are some things, if I don''t say them, no one will say them.


    The King of Kunpengs held a struggling fat baby with one w and grabbed an energy gun to y.


    ��Is this thing hurt you?" The King of Kunpengs''s tone is full of banter.


    Xing Hui rolled his eyes. "You can try it on yourself."


    Another Kunpeng grabbed the energy gun and pointed it against the king and squeezed.


    "Hey!"


    Well, many Kunpengs are scared by him.


    But the energy gun didn''t respond.


    The king of Kunpengs gives the bold Kunpeng a wing blow.


    The Kunpeng flew back and said, "This thing is broken?"


    Other Kunpeng also tried to press the energy guns they picked up, but they did not aim at theirpanions, but towards the open space.


    Some did not respond to the press, some shot a ray of light.


    The ground immediately eroded into a hole.


    Several Kunpeng squat beside the cave to study.


    "When the grass is withered and the hole is ck, is it the power of devouring?"


    ��No, the grass around here is all dry. Inside the hole? Why? You feel it. "


    Kunpeng is the first one to reach in.


    Jiu Feng, a fat baby suppressed by him, immediately pped his little wings and flew up, "Hey! You big bad birds! I''ll tell Mo Mo to beat you!��


    "Children don''t quarrel!" The King of Kunpengs pulled little Feng.


    A de of wind blew through from Jiu Feng.


    A small piece of The King of Kunpengs''s wings and feathers flew up. "Oh, it''s good to follow the Son of Life every day. I''m afraid that no chick as big as him is so powerful, isn''t it? What do you think of him as the next The King of Kunpengs?��


    Without carrying about the king, they were all immersed in the study of the pit, "There is no energy, and this makes no sense at all."


    ��Is this ability to devour energy? Once it stops, the strange power disappears, and the energy around it slowly recovered. "


    ��Maybe it''s not the same physically? Xing Hui was hit be one and felt that his energy is constantly absorbed. If I hadn''t dug all the wings around the hole, I don''t know what would have happened. "


    ��If you dig holes in your wings, it will hurt! Xing Hui, you''re pathetic. "


    "Shut up! Don''t you wonder where this weapon came from? None of the bone objects of the Bone Sculpting People has this effect. "


    "The material of this thing is so strange."


    ��It''s a strange shape."


    "Take it to Mo Mo, Mo Mo must know!" a tender voice came out of a group of Da-Ren''s voice, it was especially obvious.


    "The Mo Mo you said is the Son of Life My father, right


    "Yes, Mo Mo is the best!"


    "Hello, little guy, what do you want to know? Is there any other sleeping man or woman besides the chief?" Xing Hui dragged the little kid from under the w of The King of Kunpengs.


    ��Hey? I often sleep with Mo Mo."


    ��I mean mating. Do you know what mating is?"


    Jiu Feng said that he knew it very well and often saw it! ��You want to mate with Mo Mo?"


    Xing Hui and several Kunpeng nodded together.


    After sitting on the ground and thinking for a while, Jiu Feng suddenly cried happily, "Why didn''t I think that I could mate with Mo Mo when I grew up, and let him give me a lot of little birds! Hey Hey!��


    With that, Jiu Feng turned into a little bird and flew off.


    Kunpeng people: It seems that an enemy bachelor bird has been cultivated unintentionally.


    The King of Kunpengs took advantage of everyone''s inattention and took up those energy weapons. All of them were held under the ws. I''ll sh! Didn''t the little chick say it? That Mo Da-Ren is very powerful. He took these weapons to show him. Maybe he could see one, two, three?


    "Where''s is the King?" Xing Hui recalled.


    "That bastard! He''s running again!�� The bachelor Kunpeng people were angry, ��Curse him for never finding a partner in his life!! He will be responsible forying eggs, too!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are not good people when they are annoyed. It''s said that the Ding Yue suffered such a heavy blow, they just wanted to hammer them to death, so that they would never have a chance to turn over.


    But now there is a problem.


    "When Human-face Kunpeng are around, they will definitely give up their original n and return to their tribe. In this way, we have no excuse to attack them.�� Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Zhan walked beside him, cleaning up the nts around him and saying, "You don''t mean that we just need to find that ship?"


    ��But the problem is that I sneaked into their tribe twice, never was able to find a ship. I''m afraid that only a few of their senior officers know where the ship is


    "Solve the Horn-people first. Don''t worry about the Ding Yue. They have those weapons in their hands, and sooner orter they can''t help jumping out and sh them."


    ��I''m afraid that after this attack, they will choose to umte first and then make aeback. At that time, it will take us a lot of time to solve them. "


    ��As they grow, so will we, the Jiu Yuan."


    "That''s not the same. There must be more than those weapons in that spaceship. A spaceship that can navigate in the universe. Do you know how significant it is? Even if she has some damage, as long as they can understand a small part of it, the primitive tribe will probably be transformed into a future society within hundreds of years. Of course, that premise is that there must be a schr like me, or just a science and engineering background. If there''s artificial intelligence and trantors on that ship, that''s all the more. In short, such a ship must not be left in the hands of the enemy. Even if we don''t understand what we get back, I want her to dust our tribe. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at his Priest Da-Ren with a little surprise. This is the first time that Yan Mo has such an urgent need for something else from someone else.


    Yan Mo patted him, ��Believe me, the Horn-people are nothing. That ship is the key, if she really exists."


    ��Maybe we can talk to Ding Yue?" Yuan Zhan suggested.


    Yan Mo also has this idea. He wanted to use what kind of exchange conditions to let Ding Yue give up the spaceship, even if it is just amon research right.


    However, Yan Mo didn''t expect that before he was going to find the top management of Ding Yue, someone came to him first, and the person who came was totally unexpected.


    "... Shu Yi?�� Yan Mo remembers the warrior''s name.


    "You, I, alone." Shu Yi, who is in the enemy camp, is still the cool man with the ten thousand year old iceberg with deep magma.


    Yuan Zhan: Get your nonsense out of here! If you want to talk to my priest alone, step over my body first.


    Shu Yi held the handle and looked coldly at Yuan Zhan. The war erupted from him!


    Yuan Zhan''s body was surrounded by sand and dust, and there is a faint fire behind his body. It''s not a description, it''s a fire!


    Yan Mo: "What are you two doing? Can we have a peaceful dialogue?��


    ��No!" the two said in unison. Fight first and then others follows!

 Chapter 542: Agreement with Shu Yi

    <h4>Chapter 542: Agreement with Shu Yi</h4>


    ��If you want to fight, find a way to not use the power of blood ability. It''s too destructive." At the touch of a hair, Yan Mo''s slow voice sounded.


    It doesn''t matter. They threw their weapons and attack directly.


    On the contrary, they prefer the pleasure of beating the other person''s face with their own fists.


    ��Bang! Bang bang!��


    ��Poop poop!"


    The dull sound of the body being hit is heard from time to time. At the beginning, the two men also pay attention to a tactical strategy. When you hit me, I''ll be red eyed. I just want to tear a piece of meat from the other person!


    There was no small movement between them, which naturally attracted the audience of Si Tan and others.


    ��Good fight!"


    "Oh, be careful!"


    "Kick him! Kick him!��


    "He jumped up and hid!"


    The onlookers shouted and shouted until atst they didn''t know who they were cheering for, and they allughed.


    Compared with other people''s watching, Yan Mo watched it carefully. He found that Yuan Zhan''s fighting was very well organized and trained systematically. When he first came to the world, the Yuan Ji tribe had its own army and training methods. It is said that these training methods are all from the lower city, and they are the lowest end.


    After he taught Yuan Zhan the initial and intermediate level training methods provided by The Guide, Yuan Zhan and several warrior leaders summed up a set of fist and foot Kung Fu by themselves. These fist and foot Kung Fu are mainly used to exercise the body of warriors and kill enemies. Many movements are imitated from wild animals and the Mer-people.


    This set of fist and foot is not mature, butbined with the training method handed down from the city and the training method of The Guide, it can also be used in a simr way, with great killing power andprehensive self-protection.


    Shu Yi''s fight is entirely a way of beast fighting. Although there is no rules and regtions, it is ferocious and deadly, and its speed is extremely fast. The disadvantage is that the strength of self-protection is insufficient.


    If we use one word to describe their skills, Yuan Zhan is a "Stable" word, and Shu Yi is ��Fierce".


    Si Tan smiled in his ear and said, "Da Zhan''s fighting style is very good. It''s totally different from ours."


    The Hornless-men in the western continent haven''t created their own Kung Fu. They fight mostly with brute force and courage.


    Old-man Feng Yu also said: "Da Zhan''s movements are very fast and agile, you learn this at the Jiu Yuan?�� Old Feng Yu wanted to ask where the advanced level warrior training method of a new tribe like the Jiu Yuan came from. Maybe he found that the problem was not suitable to be discussed now and didn''t go on.


    Yan Mo smiled and said, ��It was taught in the dream of ancestors."


    As for whether they believe or not, he can''t care.


    The fightsted for nearly half an hour, and both of them were steaming with heat and sweat running down their skin.


    It''s OK to let them fight for several days and nights with their body energy, but that''s unnecessary.


    Yan Mo saw that both of them had seen blood, and called out at the right time, ��Is that enough?"


    The two kick at the same time, making a sound of cracking in the air, then rolled back and separated.


    Shu Yi wiped a bit of nose blood and stood upright, his bridge bone was broken.


    Yuan Zhan''s eye was split at the corner. A ray of blood flows down the corner of his eyes. He casually wipes it, making half his face full of blood.


    Si Tan and others saw that there was no bustle to watch, and they all dispersed. As for the identity of Shu Yi, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have nothing to worry about.


    There are many flesh and skin wounds on their bodies, and they stare at the other person coldly.


    Shu Yi''s face was cold with the pain of the bridge of his nose.


    Yuan Zhan turned around, looked around when he was no one else, and immediately shows a painful grin to Yan Mo. That boy must have secretly used the power of the blood abilityter. His body and fists are harder than stones!


    Yan Mo can''t bear to smile. He doesn''t believe that this man really hurts like this, but he just wanted to make himself appear hurt. He cured theceration of the man''s corner of the eye, then pat his buttock, let him endure for a while, he nned to give Shu Yi treatment first.


    Seeing Yan Moe to him, Shu Yi''s eyes were fixed on the young man''s face, and suddenly he said, "You have grown up." When I saw this man not long ago, he was still young. As long as they were was separated, he had be a young man. But no matter what the man became, he can recognize him at a nce.


    Yan Mo touched his face and smiled, ��I''m more used to it."


    Shu Yi even said, "That''s good." The young man''s face and body made him more impulsive than the young man''s appearance, and also make his desire for possession stronger. Maybe the youth looked more conquering than the youth looked?


    Yuan Zhan was upset. He just squeezed over and separated Yan Mo and Shu Yi to make sure they were far more than an arm away.


    Shu Yi''s eyes were still on Yan Mo, and he doesn''t even give any to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan put his hand around Yan Mo''s waist like a promation, and he knew what he was thinking when he saw the wild man in front of him. This man was probably the first male who really had lust for Yan Mo besides the original Yu Wu. Bing is also interested in Mo, but that guy seems to be the most arrogant person who abides by the concept of superior and inferior. When he clearly knows that Mo belongs to his chief and his identity is the priest, he will never let himself think further, even if he wanted to die.


    As for other people, Da-da, Meng Er and so on, they are more admiring, attached to and simply like Yan Mo. They see Yan Mo as more like a small animal or a mother animal, and they are more like fighting for favor or to make trouble with him. Even Yu Wu, who almost slept with Mo, he just wanted to have offspring. When he found that the value of Yan Mo far exceeded the value of giving birth to offspring for him, he never had an abnormal heart for Mo again.


    Look, he knows the heart of Yan Mo in every man and woman around his priest. If anyone has a different idea about his priest, he can see it at a nce! Shu Yi, hum, of this Ding Yue. Since seeing his Mo in the More Gan, something has gone wrong in his brain. His eyes are so naked that he wanted to castrate him at that time!


    But at that time, he didn''t care about this man at all, and it''s still the same now, but Yan Mo, unlike in the More Gan at the beginning, showed two points of interest in this man. He should be treated before the wild man��s treatment. How can this be!


    Shu Yi didn''t hide his thoughts and desires at all.


    Yan Mo may be too nervous in some ways, but Shu Yi''s attentive and fiery eyes are impossible even if he wanted to change his interpretation.


    Maybe this person''s desire is too pure to see a trace of darkness and obscenity, which makes it difficult for Yan Mo to feel disgusted.


    "Well, let me look at the injury for you?"


    ��Is nothing." Shu Yi said that this injury is not an injury at all.


    Yuan Zhan''s staff worked hard. "He doesn''t want to forget it. I��m hurt. You treat me."


    Shu Yi looked down on him.


    Yuan Zhan said that he would look at it casually and look down upon it casually. He just needed the care and treatment of the priest in his family.


    In front of Shu Yi, Yuan Zhan directly took Yan Mo''s hand, put it on his chest, andined bitterly: "He must have used the power of the blood ability behind him. I feel that my ribs are all cracked by him. Believe it or not, you touch it."


    Shu Yi: shameless! Shame on you! You just use the power of blood ability. Your fist is as hard as a stone. It also burns skin!


    Yan Mo followed Yuan Zhan''s two rows of ribs and presses hard somewhere.


    "Ouch!" Yuan Zhan let out a strange cry.


    ��It''s not over. Stay there." Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and asked Shu Yi like a man gossiping "Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Shu Yi "Yes".


    ��Let''s talk over there." Yan Mo pointed to a rtively t grass on the side of the road.


    Shu Yi followed him, "What is that?"


    Yan Mo was stunned and quickly responded, "Road."


    "Such smooth road?"


    "Smooth?" Yan Mo looked back and said, he always felt something was wrong. Yan Moughed at the strange expression of the messenger of Shuicheng-Water City.


    Shu Yi looked at him with questions in his eyes.


    Yan Mo stoppedughing. "Thank you. If you didn''t remind us, we would have made a big mistake."


    When he asked people to build roads, they always considered the tness, width, firmness and beauty, but they forgot that such smooth roads did not have much friction. This was also the first time that there was little rain in this period of time, and they didn''t notice that such roads appeared so slippery, so that even if they had ideas in mind, they wouldn''t put forward them casually, just thinking that such roads must have their own reasons... Yes.


    No wonder everyone doesn''t believe that he is just paving the road, Haha!


    Yuan Zhan actually noticed this problem, but because the road was to be paved by Yan Mo, and he didn''t give anyments after paving, he thought that Yan Mo wanted such a road. Now, as Shu Yi reminded him, he knew that his family, the priest, had made a mistake, and Yuan Zhan was still upset.


    "Rework is easy." Yuan Zhan said that with him, nothing is a problem.


    Yan Mo turned to look at him, and his eyes unconsciously showed a gentle feeling. This guy definitely has the quality of being a tyrant and the ability to spoil people. It turned out that Yan Mo has a person who can pamper him and ignore all his mistakes.


    ��I''m with you. I''ve been negligent this time."


    "You are not God, and God does not guarantee that they will not make any mistakes."


    They touch the other person''s palms and knead the other person. Everything was said in silence.


    Shu Yi looked at the two people, not only didn''t he retreat because of their silent deed interaction, on the contrary, he wanted to get Yan Mo even more.


    The snatched food is more delicious.


    Those who don''t belong to him will be forced to put their own marks on him.


    Defeat Yuan Zhan, and let the witch only look at him and groan under him. At first, he may not be willing to, or he may curse and struggle under him, but it doesn''t matter. He has a long time to slowly conquer this man, until he is willing to open his body for him and actively seduce him


    "Well, I''d better treat you. You''re bleeding too much." Yan Mo rarely offered kindly.


    Shu Yi raised his hand to wipe the more turbulent nosebleed, stuffy: "HMM." It''s a bit of a shame.


    The treatment process was very fast. Yan Mo did not use willpower or belief points this time, but actually used medical skills to treat Shu Yi.


    Some things should be kept secret. Shu Yi''s eyes looked predatory. He really doesn''t want to add more coveted reasons to himself, although he can''t understand why Shu Yi wanted him at all.


    He is very clear that Shu Yi''s desire for him is different from other people, that is, Yuan Zhan may have more like for him than sexual desire at the beginning. No, Yuan Zhan did that kind of thing with him just because he didn''t want to have children. His normal desire for women is just suppressed to get along with him.


    So Shu Yi was the first real homosexual he saw in this world?


    Apply medicine to the bridge of the nose and bone, and rub the bruise on his body.


    Shu Yi''s breath worsened when Yan Mo''s hand is pressed on him.


    Yuan Zhan can''t bear it. He pulled Yan Mo apart, took the injured medicine and said he can do such a small thing, and then signals that Yan Mo should give him medicine and rub it well.


    In the process of applying the medicine, they almost fought again, and Yan Mo gave them a shot of gold need acupuncture, which made them finally quiet down.


    The two men lying down side by side were all drugged. Yan Mo pulled out the gold needle to show that we could have a good talk.


    Three people sat on the grass in a triangle.


    Shu Yi came up and told Yan Mo frankly, "We are defeated and ready to go back."


    Yan Mo didn''t pretend he didn''t know, "So you came here for what?"


    ��I''ll help you fight the Bone Sculpting People. In exchange, you won''t attack the Ding Yue for ten years."


    "Think again!" before Yan Mo replied, Yuan Zhan sneered: "Without your Ding Yue, we can also fight the Horn-people back to the western continent. It''s your Ding Yue whoare in the lower hand. I heard that many people died this time? And I heard you got better weapons than bone objects? I think forces like the Nine Great Cities will be interested in you. "


    Shu Yi did not think that he will be ughtered since he dares toe, "Unless they want to have another enemy as difficult as the Bone Sculpting People, our Ding Yue is not strong as a whole, but what if I and some high-ranking warriors take that kind of weapon to swim in the big cities to deal with their high-level?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Without roots, it''s useless to have only a few high-level warriors left."


    Shu Yi, ��As long as the Great Witch does not die, as long as the blood is still there, the Ding Yue will not disappear."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not easy for you to develop your Ding Yue. Do you really want to have the same storm roll mat in your tribe again? When the Nine Great Cities catch up with you, it will not just be a storm roll. "


    ��It was you who took our weapons that night?"


    ��Give us the ship, and we will not attack the Ding Yue for ten years." The cunning Yuan Zhan directly shifts the topic.


    Shu Yi''s meal, ��What ship?��


    Yuan Zhan, look at him.


    Shu Yi looked up. "Do you know what that is?"


    ��No, I don''t know. My priest knows."


    Shu Yi''s fiery eyes once again turned to Yan Mo. It''s worthy of his attention. It''s really different from other people.


    Yan Mo thought about it and said seriously, "There''s something you don''t know about. It''s about the legend of the ancient god and the external demon God major waring."


    Shu Yi shook his head. He has never heard of such a legend.


    Yan Mo simply said what he saw from the ancient god''s memory.


    Shu Yi: ��....��


    Yan Mo, ��I can swear by my soul that what I said just now is not false. Besides, some ancient life should know about this matter. I don''t know if your Ding Yue has such an ancient living creature, but your Great Witch can prophesize, right? Didn''t he see anything?��


    Shu Yi shook his head again. The Great Witch''s prophecy consumes his life. Let alone, he will not easily prophesize. Even if he prophesize, he will not tell others all the prophecies. Moreover, the prediction of Witch Zhe Li is different from that of the previous generation. It seems that he is more passive than active. That is to say, only when something is about to happen and God wanted him to see it, he will see it. But if he took the initiative to see the future and expends his energy, he will not get any urate prediction.


    "So our enemy is not only the Bone Sculpting People, but also the external demons you said?"


    "Yes. And those external demons are our great enemies. If I guess it''s not wrong, the energy weapons you used and the relics you found are the ships in which those demons rode to get her. "


    Shu Yi was silent for a while and asked, ��Fifty thousand years is a long time?"


    Yan Mo, ��It��s long. At that time, the Bone Sculpting People were just barbarians, and we, the Hornless-men, were semi intelligent creatures. "


    "Those demons should be more powerful now."


    ��If their race continues to grow." Yan Mo didn''t dare to dream, for example, imagining that the aliens killed themselves, or simply developed the expansion of the explosion, the demise of the gxy and so on.


    Murphy''s Law: if there is a possibility of something going bad, no matter how small, it will happen. The more he hoped that the aliens would note, the more likely they might be on their way.


    Now he just wanted to prepare for the worst, and then try to prepare in the best way, so that no matter what kind of result appears, he can at least tell himself that he has tried.


    "That relic. It''s very strange that we only enter the first door. The first door is broken. When we found it, it had been opened. It has a long corridor, many doors, one door is broken, and there were those energy weapons in it.�� Shu Yi said and paused here, ��If those external demons are more powerful than 50000 years ago, what''s the use of knowing all the things in this relic?"


    ��At least it''s an opportunity to understand the enemy. Just like we study bone objects, the bone Sculpting people used to be so powerful, and now they are still strong, but we will not continue to be weak against them, even we have the ability to expel and eliminate them. Shu Yi, do you believe me?�� Yan Mo sat with his knees crossed and looked solemn.


    Shu Yi stared into his eyes for a while, neither believing nor disbelieving.


    "Can you represent the Ding Yue? If you can, as long as you are willing to let me study the spaceship together, I can promise you that as long as Ding Yue has no malice or initiative to invade the Jiu Yuan, and the Jiu Yuan is willing to see Ding Yue as a brother tribe, alliance will be okay to discuss."


    Shu Yi didn''t think too much before he came here. He just realized the dangerous situation Ding Yue was in. He wanted to use his own power to buy some time for Ding Yue. The cooperation object he could think of was the Jiu Yuan, which had the same development level and situation as them. Of course, Yan Mo is also an important reason why he chose the Jiu Yuan.


    ��I can''t decide on this by myself." Shu Yi is honest.


    Yuan Zhan said politely, "What are you doing?"


    ��I, as well as a team under me, about 100 people, can support the Jiu Yuan, and we will bring that kind of weapon." That''s what Shu Yi can promise.


    Yan Mo winked at Yuan Zhan to pause the verbal attack, then smiled at Shu Yi and said, "The Jiu Yuan wee you to join us. But I can only guarantee that only if you don''t take the initiative to mess with us, we won''t do anything to you. "


    Shu Yi cuts his palm and reaches out.


    Yan Mo blinked, understood what he meant, and was about to do the same.


    Yuan Zhan opened his hand, quickly cuts his palm, grabbed Shu Yi''s outstretched hand, and held it firmly!


    Shu Yi and Yan Mo have made an appointment. When they go back, they still have some things to go back and arrange. What Yan Mo said to them, he also needs to find an opportunity to tell the chief and the Great Witch, and then look and see if it is possible to persuade them to cooperate with the Jiu Yuan.


    He chooses to believe in Yan Mo. If this man really deceives him just for the weapons in the ruins, he will kill him, and then kill himself, for the sacrificial n.


    When Shu Yi returned to the camp, he saw a woman.


    Yincheng-Sound City��s Great Princess Lamo-Na? What is she doing here?


    ��I''ve heard about you. I also know that you have a special energy weapon. When the Horn-people''s invasion is solved in public, you will definitely be their next target. Do you want to cooperate? I Yincheng-Sound City can be your ally. "

 Chapter 543: Life energy

    <h4>Chapter 543: Life energy</h4>


    Ding Yue chief proposed to marry Lamo-Na. Lamo-Na didn''t immediately agree, but didn''t immediately refuse.


    Shu Yi didn''t listen to theter words, neither did the chief and the witch. He didn''t know what the Upper city Princess and chief, witch had talked about, only that the princess decided to go back to Ding Yue with them.


    Shu Yi then went to see him. He told the chief and the Great Witch what he thought.


    Fu Dian was very angry that Shu Yi did the first thing and then the second thing. Instead, Prince Lamo-Na, who was like the hostess, said, "This is a good idea. Although the world''s forces are divided into three parts and contain the other person, no matter who leads in the end, it is necessary for everyone to eliminate and expel the Bone Sculpting People. When we all expel foreign enemies, but if only the Ding Yue doesn''t participate. After the Bone Sculpting People are expelled, the end of the Ding Yue can be imagined. "


    Chief Fu Dian''s face looked sour. He doesn''t know the way out of it, so they will make preparations for both situations. They hold the idea that whoever is strong is the side they will be standing by and whoever is weak will step on the other. Even before they arrive at the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, they were beaten by the storm of Kunpengs, and their ns had died. Until now, they needed a woman to wake them up. If the other party is not the great princess in the city, it is still a powerful person.


    Lamo-Na did not seem to see Fu Dian''s face, and continued: ��I agree with this warrior. Your name Shu Yi right?��


    Shu Yi has no problem with this woman, but also admires her boldness. She brought only 12 warriors to talk about cooperation with Ding Yue. The most important thing is that the princess seems to have a clear mind.


    Lamo-Na is also judging who the real atmospheric transporter in this tribe is. Before, his performance in the Wucheng-City of Witches, Ding Yue fell into her eyes. When Yan Mo told them that Ding Yue had obtained a special energy weapon, she became more and more sure that the atmospheric transporter was not in the Jiu Yuan but in Ding Yue.


    Although the Jiu Yuan is simr, if the Jiu Yuan is really favored by the air transporter, how can it be surrounded by the whole main force of the Bone Sculpting People?


    Of course, when she found the Ding Yue team, she knew that the Ding Yue was also attacked by Kunpengs, but the existence of energy weapons strengthened her confidence. She agreed to go back to their tribe with Ding Yue so that she can find who their atmospheric transporter is. If it''s the chief in front of her, she doesn''t mind marrying down her ss. Anyway, she always wanted to marry, so it''s better to marry the one that is most beneficial to her.


    But the chief''s performance made her confused and he noticed Shu Yi.


    ��Chief Fu Dian, Witch Zhe Li, and Ding Yue suffered losses, but I think it didn''t hurt the root. This is the best opportunity for Ding Yue to withdraw from the de and umte strength. Shu Yi can take some warriors to support the Jiu Yuan to resist the enemy, the Bone Sculpting people. In the future, no matter whether the Bone Sculpting people win or lose, the Ding Yue has room to say they did their best. If the Bone Sculpting People were defeated. Ding Yue participation will be supported by warriors. Other forces couldn''t use this excuse to get into trouble with Ding Yue. If the Bone Sculpting People won, and the Ding Yue can say they were forced to send a team, but in fact, your main force is still in the tribe. "


    Fu Dian has been talked over, and he actually agrees with Shu Yi''s practice in his heart. He didn''t agree before, but he had a bad opinion on Shu Yi. He said that he opposed it for the sake of opposition, and Shu Yi left the camp directly after that, which made him angry.


    But at this time, he also calmed down. Especially in front of Lamo-Na, he didn''t want to let the other side think he was a narrow-minded chief, but he didn''t want to promise immediately. It will and him seem that he was more stupid than Shu Yi, so he looked at the Witch Zhe Li who had not spoken all the time. The reason why he didn''t make any decision was because he respected the vision of the witch.


    Witch Zhe Li''s hand has been in the basin since and before just now his eyes have been closed.


    At this time, the tent calmed down and all looked at him. He slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a sh of pain in his eyes.


    ��Is it the witch of the Jiu Yuan, who told you Yincheng-Sound City that we have got powerful energy weapons? He showed it to you?��


    "Yes." Lamo-Na didn''t hide it for Yan Mo. Since Yan Mo dare to do it, he is obviously not afraid of Ding Yue finding out.


    "He told you to watch out for our Ding Yue?" Zhe Li''s voice became colder.


    Lamo-Na pondered, and said, "He said you might be on the side of the Bone Sculpting People."


    "Then why are you still here, princess?"


    Lamo-Na chuckled, ��Because I don''t think you are so stupid, even if you have such an idea, you won''t make it so obvious, and as long as you don''t make it obvious, then there is still a chance for recovery. Even the Mo Da-Ren can''t say for sure that you''ve turned to foreign enemies, only that it''s possible. "


    "The Jiu Yuan!" Zhe Li swept to Shu Yi. "You see, this is the Jiu Yuan you want to cooperate with. Before we start to fight against them, they have regarded us as enemies. This attack by Kunpeng in front of us, most likely it was arranged by them."


    Shu Yi didn''t speak. The Jiu Yuan is not stupid. It''s not so secret that the Bone Sculpting People contacted the Ding Yue. As long as the fierce scouts have a good look at it, they will naturally understand the intention of the Ding Yue. The Ding Yue and the Bone Sculpting People tried to work together to deal with the Jiu Yuan. Why can''t they fight back? This kind of thing is for people to rely on their own ability!


    Shu Yi doesn''t regard the Jiu Yuan as a brother tribe. The Great Witch said that they are the enemy that is the enemy. However, there are many kinds of enemies. The two tribes haven''t formed a deep blood feud. They should be fighting at ordinary times. Why can''t they cooperate when they need to cooperate? At least the Jiu Yuan and their Ding Yue live in the same continent, and they have no long horns.


    Zhe Li looked at all the high-rise buildings in the tent, and finally looked at Lamo-Na. His eyes on Lamo-Na were a littleplicated, but soon his look became soft, ��But Prince Lamo-Na said well. Shu Yi, you can take 100 people away, but you can only take three energy weapons. "


    Seeing that the Witch and the chief have calmed down, Shu Yi immediately took the lead to leave.


    "Zhi Chun, you follow Shu Yi." Chief Fu Dian gave amand.


    "Yes." Zhi Chun then exited.


    Seeing that there is a secret matter between Witch Zhe Li and Chief Fu Dian, Lamo-Na also left consciously.


    When Lamo-Na left, Chief Fu Dian couldn''t wait to ask Zhe Li, ��Great Witch, what do you see? What can this woman bring us?��


    Zhe Li''s fingers flicked in the basin, and the water dripped down his fingertips.


    ��Great Witch?"


    "... In the new future, the Ding Yue will be prosperous.�� It''s just after breaking of the alliances.


    Fu Dian was ecstatic and swore, ��I will make this princess to be my woman!"


    Zhe Li lowered his eyelids and covered a trace of sympathy in his eyes. The Ding Yue he saw did not have Fu Dian in the future, and Lamo-Na was not surrounded by Fu Dian''s bloodline.


    The remnants of Tucheng-Earth City watched as a road extended from their city to the distance.


    Miao Xiang hid in the dark and didn''t dare to move. She was a girl who didn''t dare toe out and face the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest. The remaining forces of Tucheng-Earth City could understand and didn''t expect her to do anything. Neither the Middle cities nor the Lower cities, subordinates of Tucheng-Earth City, dare to write "We are high-level blood warriors" on their foreheads.


    Yan Mo is busy with road construction and cultivation, while he is busy connecting. He appears in Wucheng-City of Witches today and in Ancheng-Dark City tomorrow. No one knows where his next destination will be. Yan Mo also uses his willpower to block the knowledge of existence of the portal, making people seem to think that he is exerting his ability - bear the me, he doesn''t want someone to rob the portal from him, even if the other party snatches it, it''s useless cause the portal is tied to his body.


    For this reason, for the ability of the Jiu Yuan''s priest to shuttle around ande and go freely, the senior leaders of various forces only bite their teeth.


    Ancheng-Dark City is the most popr with this idea!


    Because of this there was a shameless saying: He was secretly blessed by Ancheng-Dark City, and I somehow mastered the ability to freely shuttle in and out of space. On the day when he went to Ancheng-Dark City, he also brought gifts to thank them for spitting blood at the top of Ancheng-Dark City.


    But they couldn''t do anything to Yan Mo, even if he was alone. As soon as this man arrived, the semi-god they sacrificed to send a message to the priest. He was in a great hurry to see the other person.


    Yan Mo follows Ancheng-Dark City''s spriest into the cave. Soon, Ancheng-Dark City''s spriest exits, leaving Yan Mo alone in the cave.


    The people of Ancheng-Dark City, including the first the priest, don''t know what the Jiu Yuan witch and their semi-god talked about. They only know that when he left, their semi-god insisted that they form an alliance with the Jiu Yuan.


    However, the people of Ancheng-Dark City had to secretly join the alliance against the Horn-people called for by Grand Witch Xiang without telling their little partner, Huocheng-Fire City. After meeting 28 road menders led by the Jiu Yuan''s chief, they secretly formed a brotherhood with the Jiu Yuan.


    Later, some people in Ancheng-Dark City were so fanciful that they deliberately let others use space shuttling bloodline for themselves, just to get the ability to shuttle space like Yan Mo. As a result... Well, a long timeter, it''s said that one or two people who imed to be the descendants of ancient Ancheng-Dark City in the east continent will asionally appear in various parts of the world, especially in some corners. Their ancestors have been extremely lucky. Let''s not say some people who fell into the ces like the turbulent flow of space, the sea, the deep pit, the crater and so on.


    Time to pull back to now!


    The pavers have paved the road to the in where the Yuan Ji tribe was located.


    Yan Mo is taking time to study his abilities.


    He felt that he was stuck in the bottleneck again, and always felt that as long as he understood something, he could break through the bottleneck and reach a new level.


    ��I say, that you should have gone back to the tribe so I didn''t honestly have to wait for you to run out and do something. What were you doing with this thing and paving such a wide road?" the familiarzy voice sounded.


    Yan Mo, sitting by the river, looked up. "Yu Wu!"


    Yu Wu walked out of the river slowly, walked to his side, leaned on him like he had no bones, and touched his face, eximed: "You are still so warm."


    ��I''m a constant temperature animal. If I get cold, it means I''m either dead or dying." Yan Mo smiled, not angry because Yu Wu moves. "You''re out of your usual ce?"


    "Well, the day I felt the surging life energy, I wake up."


    There were waves in the river, and several long tails shed by.


    "Witch Mo!" Luo Meng emerged from the water, greeted Yan Mo and saluted Yu Wu.


    Yan Mo waved to him and asked Yu Wu, "Why did youe here?"


    Yu Wu took a deep sniff between Yan Mo''s neck and his face was a little intoxicated. "With such a strong life energy, tut, that barbarian is going to get even more possessive."


    It took Yan Mo a while to realize who the barbarian in Yu Wu''s mouth was. He felt that the animal was so energetic and excited every day during this period of time. He thought that it was his reason that he was overpensated by the amount of blood ability before?


    By the way, even Du-du quietly told him that he didn''t need them to replenish his blood essence, saying that his energy was enough.


    Yan Mo pushed Yu Wu away. Yuan Zhan is not far from here. He doesn''t want to see the vinegar jealousy professional get angry. Last time, the animal used the excuse that Yan Mo touched other men, he turned him over and over. If he didn''t have a good recovery ability, he would have to walk with his legs apart.


    "Yu Wu Da-Ren, you haven''t answered the question I asked you."


    Yu Wu was pushed away and didn''t get angry. He smiledzily: "You''re really not devoted to the work of the Jiu Yuan''s priest. Don''t you know that this is the border of the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Oh?" Yan Mo really didn''t know this. He only knew the expansion of the Jiu Yuan site, but he didn''t see the map and didn''t know how much. I''m afraid that they had only a vague concept of the boundary.


    "Do you remember the junction of Qingyuan Lake and ck Forest?"


    "Um."


    "You, the Jiu Yuan, have taken all the sites in the south of the ck Forest, including the original sites near the Yuan Ji tribe. They are on the same road that the Yuan Ji tribesmen came to. There are some water sources on that road, and one of them is connected to our Qingyuan Lake. I think we will be able to return to the sea in the future, and sooner orter we will also open these waterways, just to cooperate with you, the Jiu Yuan, and we can help each other for a while. "


    Yan Mo is aware that the Jiu Yuan has been developing here before. Zhang is the new City Lord here, but he didn''t expect that they would expand their territory to such arge scale in a short time. If there was only one new city built by Zhang, they now upy ten territories.


    "So you, the Mer-people, have expanded with us, the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yu Wu chuckled, "With your people, if you don''t have the help of the Mer-people, do you think it will be easy to upy thisnd? Now your territory has expanded so much, but it has already been transferred to Yincheng-Sound City."


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to fight this kind of oralwsuit. He focuses on another point: "Can the waterway extend to the boundary of Yincheng-Sound City?"


    "Um. There are still some overlords in this waterway. The little guys ofLuo Meng team can''t handle them. I came out to have a look when I was idle and bored, and help them clean up those who don''t know their strength. "


    "Do you have enough hands? Zheng told me that you have deployed no less than 3000 warriors from the upper reaches to the middle reaches of the Yuan River, and you have been fighting the Horn-people head-on more than once.�� The Yuan River is the river that flows down from Tiangui Mountain, through the Moer Gan, to the ocean. At first, it was called the great river and the Yuan Ji River by the Jiu Yuan people. Later, there were more tribesmen, and gradually it became the Yuan River.


    "There''s Hei Sen in town. That guy hasn''t fought for a long time. His hands are itchy. The sailors of the Horn-people just ythings for him." Yu Wu said indifferently.


    Yan Mo didn''t worry about that anymore.


    Yu Wu pokes him in the head. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Yan Mo is baffled.


    Yu Wu sighed, "You are the Son of Life."


    ��I''m not the Son of Life, my son is."


    Yu Wu stared at him and said, "You''re stupid and don''t admit it. The life energy of the fruit is still converging in you. In our eyes, you are just like the walking energy light cluster, which is the most coveted life energy for all creatures. What are you worried about when you say you have such a strong life energy? As long as you are willing to exaggerate it, all the intelligent and non-intelligent races on this continent will stand on your side. As long as you say that there are creatures on other continents trying to rob you, see, there is no need for you to do anything, the creatures on this continent will try their best to kill and drive away all the Horn-people! How powerful are the Horn-people? Can they fight with all the creatures on this continent?��


    Yan Mo was stunned. "Well, it''s really that simple?"


    ��Look at the creatures around you!" Yu was so angry.


    Yan Mo saw that no matter where he went, the nts and trees where he passed and stayed will be very happy. All kinds of energy groups can''t help jumping on him. He can even feel the joy and happiness of the surrounding, and he was in a good mood every day.


    But he used to be liked by nts, animals and even insects. When he sat by the river, there would never be mosquitoes and ants that didn''t have eyes on him.


    He thought that the vision of the present was the same as before, and that it had nothing to do with the life energy.


    Yu Wu looked at him like that and shook his head. ��I didn''t know why there was such a strong life energy at this time, but after absorbing the inheritance and memory of that drop of blood, I understood that we were too weak and weakpared with those external demons, and we had to have an existence that could constantly supplement our life energy and pull us back from the edge of death, so that we could fight with the external demons in the future. It''s possible to win that small victory in battle."


    Yan Mo: What should I do when I suddenly feel sad about my future?


    After listening to Yu Wu''s words, a future scene suddenly appeared in his mind: I saw myself at the back of the battlefield, protecting the warriors fighting in front with my will, constantly cutting my flesh and blood, refining arge number of the soul return pill, and feeding them to the seriously injured warriors who came down from the battlefield, even to the dead ones, so that they could be revived and put on the battlefield again, using the tactics of human sea and wheel battle to get the aliens running away


    ��I''m so scared you''re standing up now." Yan Mo smiled.


    Yu Wu, "Haha."


    ��FML! Don''t say I''m the key to the future against those demons!��


    "Didn��t you know?" Yu Wu was slightly surprised.


    Yan Mo told Yu Wu that Yuan Zhan was also forced to absorb a soul in the blood in the Godblood Stone memory and he was passively involved.


    Yu Wu''s eyes are strange, "You two... What should I say?��


    "Don''t say we are lucky, or else I will beat you," Yan Mo said seriously


    Yu Wu smiled, and finally he took a little sympathy and said: ��Poor child, first solve the Horn-people, and then develop your Jiu Yuan well, if you don''t want to be ves to that kind of god''s great existence, then make your people strong. Those demons, we don''t know when they wille. Maybe we will have plenty of time. Of course, everyone will help you. "


    Yan Mo''s face was expressionless. "Ugg, don''t get the point wrong, you are not helping me, you are helping yourself."


    Yu Wu smiled again. This is the first time someone saw through the riddled little sham''s expression of holding back and bending, which is shriveled and he doesn''t know who to seek for revenge.


    Yu Wuughed enough, and they talked about the future development of the Jiu Yuan for a while.


    Yuan Zhan came here and was not surprised to see Yu Wu. He just nodded to him and said to Yan Mo, ��Mucheng-Forest City sent a messenger toe here and said that there is something urgent and he had to see you. In addition, there is a wild man named Kun Xue Feng, who brought a bunch of energy weapons of Ding Yue, saying that he wanted to give them to you!��

 Chapter 544: On how males become friends~

    <h4>Chapter 544: On how males be friends~</h4>


    Wilded man Kun Xue Feng wanted to fly directly to Yan Mo, but the witch Si Tan''s defense was very tight, even the King of Kunpengs could not escape the surveince of the ghosts.


    Now that he has been discovered, it''s not as good as a big deal.


    Therefore, Kun Xue Feng, who was turned as a human man, appeared in front of Yuan Zhan and others who were paving the road with a bunch of energy weapons wrapped in rattans.


    Yuan Zhan felt that his strength was equal to that of Kun Xue Feng at the first sight. When he was looking at the other side, the old man Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu saw that the man had all taken the initiative to salute him. The other side''s reply was timely, and they looked very respectful.


    After that, the man introduced himself that his name was Kun Xue Feng and he came to give gifts to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan felt bad subconsciously, but the other side was smiling. Although he didn''t know that there was a saying that not everyone doesn''t want to hit the smiling man, it was not good to show the man''s respect on the spot. He could only hold back. Just at this time, the messengers of Mucheng-Forest City arrived, which eased the awkward atmosphere on some scenes.


    "Kun Xue Feng?" Yan Mo said the name waspletely strange.


    "Human-face Kunpeng."


    It turned out that Kun is not Bikun, but he did n''t know what their surname is. Yan Mo didn''t know the social structure of Kunpeng, but he thought it was normal for them to develop their own surnames after seeing their long history of existence as the ancient gods.


    "Jiu Feng''s family?" after knowing that the other side was Kunpeng, Yan Mo''s first reaction was that the bird of Jiu Feng''s family had found him.


    "Kindred."


    "Do you know what he is doing here?" Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s face was not good, and did not understand what he was angry about.


    "He didn''t borate, just said that he had brought you a gift, and you had to be present, face-to-face, hand in, give, you!"


    There was a sudden sneer on one side, Yu Wu said: "Those silly birds may have discovered the birth of the Son of Life, ording to their tradition... Although there is only one, the Son of Life has be a partner of the Human-face Kunpeng n before. This time, they are likely toe here to find you or your son to ask for as a partner. "


    Yuan Zhan''s face went from unsightly to gloomy. No wonder he asked the Birdman what he was doing here, and he would not say his purpose!


    Yan Mo thinks that when Wu Guo was born, Yuan Zhou saw everything from the beginning to the end, and it''s not surprising that Yuan Zhou reported such an ��Important" thing to those ethnic birds? But these Kunpeng came too fast, right? Or is there any special means ofmunication between them?


    Yu Wu exined the secret to him, "Since I can detect it, the priest of the Kunpeng family can definitely detect it. That''s why the Kunpeng came so fast. As far as I know, the priest of their generation is older than me. Originally, the Kunpeng people are the longevity n. Their priest is more simr to the ancient gods. Each of them can live for a long time. In addition, they can put inheritance and memory in their blood. The inheritance of Kunpeng people is probably the mostplete one among all races in the world. Naturally, no one knows the importance of the Son of Life better than the Kunpeng people. "


    Yuan Zhan turned around and left. He wanted to beat the shameless Kunpeng away, even if their fight would destroy thend.


    ��A-Zhan!" Yan Mo jumped down from the boulder beside the river and chased him. ��I''ll go with you. Don''t start first. Didn''t he bring energy weapons? Just ask them why they will fight against the Ding Yue, and then see what their Kunpeng family wants to doing here. "


    Yan Mo doesn''t think the Kunpeng people will really want to find him as a partner. Even if they have this meaning, he thinks that as long as he makes it clear, the rebellious people living at the top of the world''s food chain won''t really bother him. As for Wu Guo As long as those Kunpeng people have the patience to guard him until he grows up, and Wu Guo also likes the other person, he doesn''t mind having a Human-face Kunpeng''s daughter-inw.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, together with Yu Wu, who was bored and busy, came to the camp, the visitors'' faces of Kunpengs had changed from one to many, and theter Kunpeng people didn''t look very good to the first one.


    Yu Wu''s mouth twitched. These Kunpeng people have never changed their habits for thousands of years. It''smon for them to quarrel with the other person for a good partner.


    When Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo, he rushed over, ��Mo Mo!"


    Yu Wu saw so many Kunpeng''s physiological aversion, which belongs to race hatred nature and can''t be suppressed at all.


    The single Kunpeng people see that Yu Wu''s eyes were bright. Xing Hui''s saliva almost flowed down when he looked at Yu Wu. The man scent is good. It''s almost second to the life energy given off by that Mo Da-Ren. Although the life energy is very good, the new smell makes him want to jump on the big summer.


    Kun Xue Feng also saw Yu Wu, but he only nced at Yan Mo and focused on him.


    Yan Mo smiled at the man habitually.


    Kun Xue Feng''s three long hair stood up, dragged the stack of energy weapons to Yan Mo''s side, and said with a hearty smile: "You are the Mo Mo that Jiu Feng said. Hello, I''m Kun Xue Feng your Little Jiu Feng''s uncle, the king of Kunpeng people. Would you like to be my queen?"


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    All living creatures present: "..."


    Bachelor Kunpengs: How shameless! Even tempt someone with title! However, it seems that most human beings really like males with the identities of chief, chief and kings. So, it''s not bad to be the King of Kunpengs? Do you want to kill the King of Kunpengs now and be him?


    Jiu Feng''s reaction was a littlete, and he was furious: "Hey! You''re not my uncle! Mo Mo, don''t listen to him!��


    Feng Yu was a little confused. Although he knows that the Jiu Yuan''s priest and the chief are a couple, it seems that it''s not bad for Kunpeng to get the Son of Life?


    At that time, Yu Wu added fuel to the fire. The man chuckled and said: ��Mo Mo, my identity is not lower than that of this stupid bird. Why don''t you follow me and give me a little Mer-son. I used to think you can��t bear children. Now you have two. It''s no surprise if you were to have another. "


    Yuan Zhan can''t bear it anymore. He silently pulled the Ink Murder out of his body, and his eyes were full of murderous feelings. Kill all the birds and fish. Bake them to the priest tonight!


    Kun Xue Feng ignored the expression of all creatures and smiled so manly that he put the energy weapon in front of Yan Mo. "This is my gift to you, and there will be more in the future. I forgot to bring out the bone objects. I don''t like to have those things on me. Tell me what you like and I''ll get them for you. Mo Mo, be my queen. You won''t regret it. "


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm tightly, then smiled at Kun Xue Feng and said, "Your Majesty Kunpeng, I, Yan Mo, the priest of the Jiu Yuan, haven''t introduced myself to you yet. This is chief Yuan Zhan of my tribe. "


    After a pause, Yan Mo said clearly, ��It''s also my love and only partner."


    Yuan Zhan''s face was as clear as the sky in the liberated area. Not only was it clear, but also he drew a row of satisfied smiley faces on his face.


    Yu Wu curled his mouth. He didn''t see what was good about the barbarian all the time. But the little priest just liked him. No, he is afraid he didn''t like him at that time, but now he really likes him. Does he live long? If it works, one day he''lle back and have fun. Maybe he''lle out with feelings and the Mer-boy wille out.


    The King of Kunpengs did not hide his disappointment, but finally looked at Yuan Zhan again: "The only partner? Can''t you exchange with me?��


    Yuan Zhan is desperate to kill birds.


    Yan Mo simply hugged his arm and he knew he can''t let the two fight. He can feel that hisDa Zhan is really annoyed. It''s totally different from the annoyance to Shu Yi. This fight will never end with just a little blood.


    ��No!" Yan Mo replied firmly, and then quickly said, "Your Majesty Kunpeng, I think you have other important things to say. Are these energy weapons obtained from the Ding Yue?"


    Kun Xue Feng would like to say that he is not joking. The important thing, he came here is to ask him to be his partner, but Yan Mo said so, and stressed the words "other". Kun Xue Feng is not really shameless to destroy other people''s feelings for the sake of life energy. Now, he made two noises along the steps.


    "Yes, I came to you for this pile of weapons. Look, what''s special about them?"


    Yan Mo slightly rxed Yuan Zhan, bent over to look at the energy weapons, and casually asked, "Did you kill the Ding Yue army?"


    "Um." Kun Xue Feng still has some problems. Yuan Zhan is very strong and good, but he is not weak. He wanted to fight with this human.


    ��Find a ce, not in the East." Yuan Zhan went straight to the war time and ce.


    Kun Xue Feng opened his mouth and said, "OK, let''s go to the West."


    People from the western continent: Please change ces we don��t want you mega powerful people fighting in our continent!


    ��It''s said that the central continent is vast and sparsely popted, so it''s better to go there," Si Tan suggested.


    Kun Xue Feng turned around.


    Si Tan''s icy eyes were on him.


    Kun Xue Feng was also a little afraid of the immortal witch who can control the soul and the ghost. He was not angry after hearing the words, so he simply changed a new ce: "There are many lifeless inds around the central continent, and then you can find any ce."


    Yuan Zhan agreed.


    ��It''s better talking than fighting. Try not to hurt your life." Yan Mo didn''t stop them. Yuan Zhan is very powerful now, but there is still a lot of room for progress. But if he doesn''t have the right opponent, he will stay in this ss for a long time.


    No one knows that Yan Mo also has a system monitoring his behavior. Seeing that he specifically proposed not to hurt life, all the creatures in the field thought: its worthy person who birthed the Son of Life. His heart is really different from others, no wonder that the life energy will love him so much.


    Kunpeng, the other bachelors, are also itchy. They wanted to beat the man who robbed a father of the Son of Life.


    So they all said they wanted to fight.


    "Do you want to beat my partner in groups?" seeing that these Kunpeng people are so out of tune, Yan Mo came out I defense for his little lover.


    Bachelor one blinked. ��Not a group fight. When they''re done, take turns with us."


    "Oh, it''s OK to fight, but our A-Zhan, is very busy. The ind near the central maind is so far away from our Jiu Yuan. Please ask him some other time topete with you. What are you going to pay? Besides, if my A-Zhan wins, what do you have for him?��


    Kunpeng people: "..."


    Yan Mo directly priced for them, "Well, we won''t charge for the fight with the King of Kunpengs, but if anyone wanted to go to the onlooker of the fight, they have to pay for tickets. Do you understand the ticket collection?"


    Everyone said they understood.


    Yan Mo was very happy, and continued: "Half of the ie from the round table is for us. After that, if you Kunpeng still wanted topete with my home A-Zhan, the starting price of a single game is 9th rank yuan crystal, and we take for 30% of the crowd''s ticket money win or lose the fight. "


    Kunpeng people: "..."


    Kun Xue Feng regretted, "You''d better be queen for me. I think you won''t worry about yuan-crystal after Kunpeng came here."


    Yuan Zhan replied, instead of Yan Mo, said, "Dream on!"


    Kun Xue Feng seriously discussed with him: ��A 10th rank yuan crystal coins. You haven''t seen 10th rank yuan-crystal, have you? Then I will help your tribe drive out the Horn-people, you give me Mo Mo, and you will be my brother in the future!��


    Yuan Zhan grinned grimly: "You let me castrate you. I will think you are a real brother."


    ��I think we can talk about it again."


    "Well, let��s talk over there."


    "OK."


    The two hook up and leave the crowd tomunicate alone in the distance.


    Yan Mo:... Is this the beginning of male friendship? Why can he only attract enemies every time he ��Fights" with others in his previous life? Does boxing really make peoplemunicate better than talking?


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to do a research: on the analysis of the emotional variation caused by different angles of male abuse, that is to say, the mental abuse of males tends to lead to hatred, while the physical abuse will increase the positive feelings instead?


    ��BAM bam!"


    ��Boom!"


    "Huhuhuhu!"


    That small piece of heaven and earth suddenly flew sand and rocks, rabbits run and mice hide, insects and ants panic, even nts are in panic and tremble, the sun in the sky is invisible.


    Kunpeng people all flew to see the excitement.


    Xing Hui jostled to Yu Wu, he looked intoxicated and said with shameless face: ��I''m Xing Hui, you are beautiful, you are a Mer-man, this is the first time I met the Mer-people, I thought you all live in the deep sea, you Do you have a partner? What do you think of me?��


    Yu Wu smiled enigmatically: ��My name is Yu Wu."


    Xing Hui looked at Yu Wu''s beautiful face, and his face looked even more intoxicated. "Your name is Yu Wu. It''s a beautiful name."


    Yu Wu has confirmed that most likely this is a young Kunpeng. He doesn��t even don''t know the name of the biggest natural enemy.


    "Silly bird, I''m the Mer-people��s priest."


    "Oh, you are the Mer-people priest? I beg your pardon? Are you the Mer-people priest?!�� Xing Hui''s body was frozen and his eyes are wide.


    Yu Wu stretches out his handzily, and his long sharp w points stroke Xing Hui''s face.


    Xing Hui clearly saw the handing from the other side, but he couldn''t even dodge it.


    A wisp of blood overflowed. Yu Wu touched it with the tip of his paw and tasted it. "The taste is OK. I haven''t eaten Kunpeng meat for a long time. Maybe today..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Kunpeng in front of him was flying away.


    Xing Hui was going crazy, even though the Mer-man still the Mer-people priest! They too like to eat the Mer-people, but the Mer-people strong like to eat Kunpengs! Although this kind of thing is not often done after they turned into intelligent creatures, war and special circumstances are exceptional, especially the people''s man. It is said that they take Kunpeng as their staple food!


    Yu Wu smiled and looked at the little Feng squatting on top of Yan Mo''s head.


    The little Feng was so frightened that his feathers stood up and he tried to calm down.


    Yu Wu chuckled into smiled. He hasn''te out for a long time. Does the world seem more interesting than before? Maybe he shoulde out more often.


    Yan Mo ignored the fighting, a bird in the distance, and the fish and birds nearby, and entertained the guests as usual


    The messengers of Mucheng-Forest City finally found the chance to speak. Although they were interrupted by fierce fighting in the distance several times, they finally finished their speech.


    It turned out that the Longevity Pine n, which Yan Mo had not been in touch with for a long time since hest visited Mucheng-Forest City, reappeared in the temple of Mucheng-Forest City.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s high priest was very happy about this. Unfortunately, the pine n member was not here for Mucheng-Forest City. After severalmunications, they know that the other side seems to be looking for the Yan Mo who just left.


    Mucheng-Forest City didn''t know what happened for the Longevity Pine n to go looking for Yan Mo, but the Longevity Pine n, who had cut off from contact for a long time, showed up on their own initiative. Naturally, they didn''t want to let go of this good opportunity to mend the broken rtionship. At best or at worst, they agreed with the Longevity Pine n, if they helped the Longevity Pine n look for Yan Mo and asked him toe back to meet with the Longevity Pine n, provided that the Longevity Pine n no longer rejectedmunication with the Mucheng-Forest City''s priest.


    The Longevity Pine n agreed, and the Mucheng-Forest City immediately sent a messenger to look for Yan Mo. But Yan Mo has a transmission gate. The messengers of Mucheng-Forest City can only find Yan Mo by bone birds. It took ten days to find the trace of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately refuse to go to Mucheng-Forest City. He was trying to get the most out of it.


    The Nine Great Cities have contacted him almost, including the Huocheng-Fire City, the Chong-Bugs people and so on. He has already sent the message. Whether he agrees to cooperate or not, all forces will gather at the original site of the Huang Jing tribe on the other side of the More Gan tribe.


    No power''s upper city is a real fool. They all know the truth: No matter how big the differences between the powers in the eastern continent and how deep the hatred is, the Horn-people must be expelled. As for the division of forces in the eastern continent after the Horn-people''s expulsion, it depends on the strength and potential strength shown in the battle to expel the Horn-people.


    Of course, some of them will hide their real strength in the battle with the Horn-people, hoping to bite the opponent hard when they divide the territory and resources after the war.


    However, in this case, the various forces have reached a solution through consultation to this day. If we do not say that we canpletely eliminate a certain force from hiding its strength, at least we can ensure that those who go to the battlefield will notg behind.


    ��I will ask the messenger to go back and say to the Longevity Pine n that I really don''t have time to go to the Longevity Pine n because of the time crunch." He has a transmission portal and can go there again, but he doesn''t n to do so. ��Although I have the ability to cross the space, this is very energy consuming. I must guarantee that I have plenty of energy and energy in this period of time. As for the reason, as long as you go back and you The City Lord and the priest said, they will understand."


    The messengers of Mucheng-Forest City are in trouble: "Witch Mo Da-Ren..."


    "The Jiu Yuan is very dangerous. Now it''s almost all our warriors and nearby intelligent creatures who are holding the main force of the Horn-people. We paid a great price for this period of time. Now the Jiu Yuan can''t drag on, and I can''t leave the Jiu Yuan as the priest. The road construction here as a cover up will end tonight. In this way, you can ask you��re the priest to tell the Longevity Pine n that they should wait for me at the ce you agreed. "


    The messengers of Mucheng-Forest City licked their lips and tried again, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, I know our request is rude, but the Longevity Pine n are really important to our Mucheng-Forest City. If the Longevity Pine n are willing to help us, the battle effectiveness of Mucheng-Forest City will be improved a lot."


    The messenger bit his teeth. "The high priest and the City Lord said that if Mo Da-Ren would like toe again, we will send more staff from the Mucheng-Forest City, in addition to war staff, and we will give 500 6th rank warriors and 10 7th rank warrior to the Jiu Yuan."


    "The battle with the Horn-people is not just for Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo sighed helplessly.


    ��I was wrong. MoDa-Ren, please help us to Mucheng-Forest City again, your great kindness, we will never forget it!�� The messenger''s impression on this Mo Da-Ren was very good, especially that the other side cured their Great Prince Mu Hui at no cost in the past.


    Yan Mo looked very embarrassed, and finally said to the messenger, ��I need to discuss with the chief of my tribe. After all, the assembly day is four dayster."


    At the time of Yan Mo''s saying this, warriors from all forces in the cities are marching towards the ruins of the Huang Jing tribe in the middle of the Yuan River.


    Not every force has a way of walking from the air, especially the vast majority of the army still relies on the ground. At this time, warriors on the way feel the benefits of a spacious and t road.


    There is no need to clear a special road and be alert to all kinds of beasts and poisonous insects. Although there will be some on the road and roadside, it is much safer than walking directly in the mountains and forests. Especially in terms of speed, I don''t know how much faster it is to cross mountains and rivers.


    Not every force can use this avenue.


    However, there are many people who specially chosen to pass by this avenue. In order to avoid the damage from the Horn-people, the avenue does not extend directly to the middle reaches of the Yuan River, but at the junction of Tucheng-Earth City and the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, that is, at the foot of the Hassa mountain in the south of the in where the Yuan Ji tribe is located, it is paved in the direction of the ck Forest.


    So a lot of warriors who specially took this road had to leave this road at the foot of the holy mountain of Hassa, and then they changed their way to the mountain, crossed the holy mountain of Hassa, and entered the More Gan in.


    Walking down the road and leaving again, almost all the warriors feel ufortable of leaving the paved road.


    "The road paved by the Jiu Yuan is really good."


    "Yes, I thought they were stupid to do so, but it took this walking to know it was us."


    "The chieftain of the Jiu Yuan is the soil control warrior, right? Does their tribe seem to have a lot of soil control fighters? Then it''s really convenient for them to pave the road. "


    ��I don''t know if they would like to help other forces pave roads. If we have such a road between the upper and lower cities, it would be more convenient tomunicate."


    ��It''s said that the Jiu Yuan is going to set up an engineering team, and it''s going to be after the war..."


    The discussion below is lively, and the top executives admire the brains of the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest.


    ��I say, why they did on such a road before the war, tut tut."


    ��It''s really fast, good, convenient and safe. I think they have seeded in at least half of all their ns. The existence of this road not only greatly improves the time for everyone to gather, but also the people who walk through this road will know its benefits. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of forces who ask the Jiu Yuan to help pave the road in the future. "


    ��I used to think that this kind of lowly and hard work could only be done by ves. How could a blood warrior use it like this?!"


    "There is only the Jiu Yuan. Who, in other forces will use the divine blood warrior like this? Are you willing?��


    All the senior officialsughed. Indeed, although they knew how this road came from, who was willing to let the warriors of divine blood do this kind of lowly hard work? Even if they give up, those blood warriors won''t want to. Anyway, they have many ves. Let''s use vester. As for the quality of the road, it is not the same.


    That night, Yan Mo healed two hemiplegia patients with willpower and went to the Mucheng-Forest City again with the messenger of Mucheng-Forest City.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at Chan''s rotten stars and pinches his fist. ��Another match?"


    The king of Kunpeng, who is not convinced of his defeat, "How can wepete?"


    "We are more than pavers, I am alone, you take others, we are half alone, you right and I left, see who paves and gets to reach to the Qingyuan Lake first."


    ��I''m not like you," roared The King of Kunpengs. ��I can only control the wind!"


    Yuan Zhan spit contemptuously, ��I''ve given you all the people, and among them are the earth controlling warriors. What''s more, who said controlling the wind can''t pave the way? Use your head, stupid bird!��


    The King of Kunpengs: Your fxckingbastrd! How dare you call me stupid? Don''t think you can look down upon other bachelors just because you are blessed with a smart good wife. You are cheating!


    Yuan Zhan: ah, forget that you''re the king of birds. It''s amazing, but if you''re amazing, Mo is mine. Mine.


    Bang bang! If the eyes can kill people, they would have probably stabbed the other person countless times.


    In the newly ignited smoldering murderously angry room, the second contest, paving contest officially began!


    It''s about the male respect. Both of them are fighting!


    Kunpeng bachelor, suddenly crowded in front of Yuan Zhan and said, "Chief, you are with too few people. It''s not fair. Let''s help you. Sincerely!"


    Yuan Zhan, the King of Kunpengs: ��...��


    The true voice of the single Kunpeng people: ah, the father of the Son of Life is no hope to get, but there is another one, right, there are two of the Sons of Life. I heard that this is also the father of the children. If you want someone''s children to be daughters inw, you need to please the father of the wife first! Thanks to father Mo''s good heart, he pointed out this bright road for us. Let Kun Xue Feng''s stupid bird take on all the anger of father Zhan, hey Hey!


    Priest Mo Da-Ren, who is having a friendly conversation with the pine n man, sneezed a lot.


    "... What did we just talk about?�� Yan Mo took out a piece of papyrus paper to wipe his nose, and calmly continued, ��Do you want me to stay with you for a while? At the shortest a year? Well, it''s not impossible, but I have another idea. You may as well listen to it first. "

 Chapter 545: A Sneak attack

    <h4>Chapter 545: A Sneak attack</h4>


    At the darkest moment before dawn, seven stars alignment was hidden under the thick dark cloud, and the air was filled with heavy pressure which made people upset and angry.


    This area of the Jiu Yuan has entered the winter. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, you can see the frost all over the ground in the early morning.


    Most of the paved roads have a row of earth houses, which are simple but absolutely solid. Each earth house from one person to several people. Kunpeng people don''t know where to rest. They don''t sleep in them.


    Yuan Zhan, of course, owns a house by himself. He also makes a dirt table as a bed, which is only covered with a thick hide.


    He is probably used to sleeping with two people. At this time, there is only one person on the bed, but he only upies half of the bed. His long hands and feet extend out of the edge of the bed. This person is not afraid of cold. He only covered a thin cotton quilt at will, and his limbs and chest are exposed outside.


    There are air holes in the earth house. They are at the top of the wall, the purpose is to prevent insects and ants from climbing in. In this season, there are not many bugs, but not none the wiser. Some hardy insects are more deadly. Moreover, the earth house is warmer than the outside, which will also attract them to climb inside and fend off the cold weather.


    There are also some insect resistant herbs on the edge of the vent. The effect has been very good after using them in the front.


    ��Pusu."


    The insect control herbs shook a few times, some of them fell off.


    Yuan Zhan raises his leg and grabbed it, puts it down, and still slept soundly.


    Some small white spiders, the size of needles, appeared on the earth bed.


    All of these little white spiders stopped when Yuan Zhan raised his legs and waited for a while before they started to climb again quickly.


    The little white spider crawled into the man''s hair and climbed all the way to his ears.


    The white spider stopped for a while, as if to judge whether there is danger. After a while, seeing that the man didn''t respond, it quickly climbed into his ear hole.


    There are a lot of big ck and red ants crawling in the vent


    "Hey -! When are you going to put up with it? Can''t you really be killed by these little insects?�� The loud and clear cry of Kun Xue Feng came from the sky outside the house.


    Yuan Zhan on the bed suddenly disappeared.


    Warriors in other rooms began to use various means to eliminate the poisonous insects entering the room. They couldn''t bear it. Who could bear so many insects climbing on themselves, especially after the little spiders climbed into their hair?


    Less than ten minutes. The battle was over.


    All the enemies, whether dead or alive, were thrown on the side of the road.


    People are easy to defeat, but bugs are troublesome. Yuan Zhan started to make an istion belt with a fire ring, but those bugs seemed to be under some instructions, whichpletely vited their biological physiological fear and drilled into the fire ring like crazy.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to live in trouble in the next few days, let alone take these insects back to the Jiu Yuan, so he spent a little time with several fire control warriors to kill and repel these insects.


    After finishing the army of insects and bugs, Yuan Zhan, Si Tan, Old-man Feng Yu and Kun Xue Feng respectively grabbed one of the remaining attackers alive and carried them to one side for torture.


    Those who only wear animal skin, clothes and look like the raiders of savage tribe show their faces of looking dead as if they were not afraid.


    Yuan Zhan pulled out his ears. Although those little spiders were burned by him as soon as they entered his ears, but that feeling is not so easy to fade away. Up to now, he still felt like there are insects crawling in his ears.


    For this reason, when Yuan Zhan tortured the attacker, he inevitably became a little more serious and cruel.


    ��Let me ask you again, who sent you?"


    The attacker, whose fingers and toes as well as nose and ears were cut off, shivered his lips, and his face and eyes were filled with endless hatred and extreme fear of Yuan Zhan.


    ��No? How about digging your eye this time?��


    The Ink Murder is buzzing and vibrating. It is not satisfied with only be used tools of torture.


    ��I am not afraid of you, I curse you, curse you must Ah --��


    The attacker''s eyes widened, his body trembled, and his legs and feet copsed on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan pulled the Ink Murder out of the attacker''s eyes. As soon as the tip of the knife left the other party''s eyes, the man turned into powder.


    "Did you ask? Were these people are also sent by the Horn-people?�� Kun Xue Feng shook and threw another person with a broken neck to the ground.


    "They said yes, but also not." As soon as the attacker was tortured, he said he was sent by the Horn-people, but Yuan Zhan didn''t believe it.


    "You have other enemies?"


    "Do the Kunpeng people have few enemies?" Yuan Zhan asked. The Ink Murder doesn''t want to go back. It''s not full yet. Yuan Zhan forcibly took it back to his body in spite of the sword implicit will.


    This is a question that does not need to be answered. Kun Xue Feng thought it was not cost-effective. "You are so cunning. You lied to me to pave the way for you. Now you still use us to make your eyes and ears."


    Yuan Zhan said, ��You can also refuse.��


    Kun Xue Feng resolve was a little weak after he saw the dark shadows in the sky. He wanted to get out of the way. The problem is that the following bachelors don''t know what kind of enchanting potion Mo Da-Ren has given them, they even offered to investigate in the sky and nearby. At this time, let alone let them go back, I''m afraid that few of them are willing to go.


    It''s worthy of witch to be in the king''s favor. He''s really powerful. Kun Xue Feng was a double standard of judgment.


    "We, the Kunpeng people, will not interfere in the fight between any forces. It''s OK to y like this now. You can''t expect us to help you fight."


    Yuan Zhan replied without hesitation, ��I didn''t expect you to do anything for me."


    Kun Xue Feng:... I really want to join your enemy to beat you.


    ��By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet. If you didn''t see the changes between those people and insects and ants in the sky, maybe we would have a big loss this time." Yuan Zhan patted the King of Kunpengs as he passed by.


    Kun Xue Feng looked a bit better.


    "Did you ask them anything just now?" Yuan Zhan decided to be a little better to Kunpeng people.


    Kun Xue Feng''s face darkened. He is not better at torture than Yuan Zhan. He killed people in a few times they refused to answer.


    Yuan Zhan left Kun Xue Feng with a "You''re just like this" expression and went to Si Tan. He didn''t expect him and Kun Xue Feng to ask him anything. Si Tan is the real torture expert - you can bear the physical pain, but can you bear the soul torture?


    Kun Xue Feng was depressed. He nned to go back and find the most skilled bird in the family to learn how to torture the enemy. In the end, no one knows whether he learned the technique of torture, but after that, a rumor quickly spread in the Kunpeng people: it is said that the King of Kunpengs went out and failed to find a mate, and when he came back, he became a sadist. His cruelty made the birds point the wings and run away at the sight of him! So The King of Kunpengs was single for a long time. Later, he found out the problem and failed to refute the rumor for many times. Instead, he was provoked to beat several big birds, which led to more rumors. Later, he broke the jar and spoiled the beans...


    Now, Kun Xue Feng also came to Si Tan and waits for him to tell us the origin of these people.


    Si Tan didn''t torture people. He just made them confess. Unless the soul power of the other side is as strong as that of Yuan Zhan, it''s only a small matter to him.


    And Old-man Feng Yu offered sacrifice to the God of Winds for the sneaker he tortured. Don''t ask what method he used to sacrifice, that is, Yuan Zhan saw the flesh and bloody meat left of the tortured person, and didn''t want to see it for the second time.


    Well, Yan Mo is right. These old men are more ferocious than the other person!


    Si Tan got the answer he wanted and gave the attacker a good time.


    The raider was also one of those who manipted the insects and ants. When the man died, all the remaining insects and ants were honest and all scattered to hide in the grass.


    In order to confirm the authenticity of the confession, he "Tortured" the rest of the living.


    "These people are all from the Chong-Bugs people city, but they are not their race, but a human witch who lived in the Chong-Bugs people for a long time." Si Tan road.


    Yuan Zhan, ��The Chong-Bugs people? Huocheng-Fire City? Originally... "


    Si Tan raised his hand. "The main sent ones is not necessarily Huocheng-Fire City and the Chong-Bugs people, one of them is also their leader. His soul memory told me that he came from a force called Tucheng-Earth City, and now he is a subordinate of a force called Princess Miao Xiang."


    ��It''s her?" Yuan Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect that girl had such courage.


    "There must be someone behind her." Yuan Zhan was very sure of the tunnel, then sneered: ��It''s no surprise that the remnants of Tucheng-Earth City colluded with Huocheng-Fire City."


    ��Interestingly, except for the leader, other people''s soul memories have nothing to do with Tucheng-Earth City. Therefore, it is possible that this incident was Masterminded by Huocheng-Fire City and the Chong-Bugs people, and the leader joined in Huocheng-Fire City. Maybe it''s the Princess Miao Xiang of Tucheng-Earth City, or he took part in it.�� Si Tan analysis.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He doesn''t believe that Miao Xiang is the Mastermind. That girl doesn''t have such strength, ambition and courage.


    Si Tan told them about the attack n: The white spider is highly poisonous and is responsible for making them unconscious, while the meat eating ant army is the main force, which is responsible for gnawing all the unconscious people into bones.


    "They thought this would bring you down?" Kun Xue Feng smiled.


    "Don''t look down on these bugs." Si Tan''s face was t. ��If we didn''t take precautions in advance, even if we were all high-level warriors, once surrounded by these swarming poisonous insects and ant troops in sleep, there would be few people who could escape."


    Kun Xue Feng doesn''t think so. Their Kunpeng people are so powerful that even if they have inheritance and memory, they will only care about those who are as powerful as them. Such tiny insects are just one of their recipes.


    Yuan Zhan followed with the knife to that thought: ��Mo said that the power of blood ability is not omnipotent. Can you still exert your ability every night, every hour? When we don''t have the ability to exert our energy is when we are sleeping, and our body is just a little stronger than ordinary people. Of course, as we consume more energy, our bodies will be weak, but these insects and ants are not ordinary poisonous insects. "


    Si Tan smiled, "Witch Mo is right, like me, although my soul is strong, but the body now is normal, if I didn''t have some advanced level bone objects and the insect control drugs given by Mo Da-Ren, it''s not difficult for arge number of insects with weak souls to eat up me. It can even be said that arge number of poisonous insects are my natural enemies. My witchcraft is not very useful in dealing with these poisonous insects."


    Kun Xue Feng''s heart was filled with awe. Yes, they are powerful, but can they not sleep, nap or get hurt? In particr, their young birds are even more immature. Their inheritance and memory clearly have a period of time when the Bugs can dominate. How can they forget it?


    Kun Xue Feng is not disappointed. Whether this courtship trip is sessful or not, it''s worth it because he had today''s awakening. The Kunpeng people''s strategy of staying out of the battle of other intelligent races is not a problem, because they are strong, so they can wander outside, but if they gradually ignore the potential of other races because of their own strength, sooner orter the Kunpeng people will fall from the top.


    "Haha, everyone, I didn''t look down on these insects. We, the Kunpeng people, never look down on any creature. I just want to ask: now I know who the messenger is. What are you going to do?��


    At this time, an underground city remains.


    Miao Xiang is walking around anxiously, gnawing her fingers nervously, asking the mysterious voice in his head: "Do you think they have started now? Will it seed? If they are caught and say we sent them, what will the Jiu Yuan do if they find us?��


    The mysterious voice smiled, "Don''t worry, they won''t tell on us even if they are tortured horribly. Those people are the witches who live in the Chong-Bugs people. The Jiu Yuan people only think that it''s the hand sent by Huocheng-Fire City and the Chong-Bugs people."


    ��But the ant witch..."


    "He won''t say that his blood is in our hands. If we kill him, he dare not betray." The mysterious voice was very determined.


    Miao Xiang still felt uneasy, which makes her can''t help ming the voice in her brain: "What''s the benefit of the life energy you said? Why do you have to get it? Even if they cooperate with Huocheng-Fire City?�� And life energy is in human body, how to take it out?


    The mysterious voice didn''t exin, "Did I cheat you?"


    Miao Xiang shook his head.


    "One of the things I asked you to do is not good for you?"


    Miao Xiang shook her head again.


    The mysterious voice smiled again, "just remember that we need him. With the life energy, we will be more powerful. If we can master that Mo Da-Ren, I can make you the noblest woman in the world. But unfortunately, there is no way to get him with our current ability, so I have to choose to cooperate with Huocheng-Fire City. Only by removing the powerful fighters around him and his guardians can we get him. "


    "He is a man, the priest of the Jiu Yuan. Even if we can get rid of all the guards around him, how can you be sure that he will listen to us?"


    "Haha, silly girl, there are many ways to make the strong be obedient in the world. What we have to do now is to cut off his wings and take out his ws and teeth. Then we''ll have a way to get him. "

 Chapter 546: Yuan Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 546: Yuan Zhan</h4>


    What''s the most disgusting thing to Da Zhan?


    ��Even if they don''te, I''m trying to find an excuse to exterminate them. Just in time, I don''t know which genius came up with such a way, which made us famous as masters." Yan Mo came back from Mucheng-Forest City andughed three times when he heard about it.


    "So we can beat them to their nest and finish them up?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, you can have a good beating."


    ��Good!" Yuan Zhan looked as if he has been stripped of his shackles, and can''t wait. "He''s been back and forth several times. These sneakers, like rats, are sneaking around. They''re constantly arguing in the dark. They don''t have much ability and cause little damage. But if theye here from time to time, they can be tire us to death."


    Yuan Zhan carried others on his back and confided his true feelings to Yan Mo.


    ��Are you tired of paving?" Yan Mo bluntly exposed him.


    Yuan Zhan smiled, no denying. Although paving the road may exercise the ability, but the time has been long has not been dry and tasteless, especially he can only passively be attacked to attack in the name of self-defense again counterattack, really does not conform to his disposition.


    Yan Mo called the crowd together and squatted to draw a map.


    ��From the near to the far, we first exterminate the remains of Tucheng-Earth City, then Huocheng-Fire City, and finally the Chong-Bugs people."


    ��It''s finally our turn to take the initiative." Everyone is rubbing their hands and waiting for a good vent. In recent days, everyone is getting angry because of the constant attacks.


    ��No, we were forced to fight back," Yan Mo said seriously


    "The Chong-Bugs people are troublesome, why not solve them first?" Si Tan asked.


    Yan Mo replied: ��Insects are afraid of fire. Even if they cooperate with Huocheng-Fire City, they will not attack at the same time. What''s more, the feeling I got from them is that they are not like one of the messengers of the bad guy, but rather they are forced to listen. "


    "Those bugs told you?"


    Yan Mo smiled.


    Si Tan didn''t ask any more questions, and the others didn''t ask any more questions. Then there was the n for the attack.


    Jiu Feng and Feng Yu are in charge of air surveince andbat, while another western continent fighter, who can move really fast, is in charge of ground information transmission.


    All others, including Si Tan, were under themand of Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo specially reminded Si Tan to tell him that there may be a difficult guy around the Princess Miao Xiang left in Tucheng-Earth City or in her body. He asked Si Tan focus on the person, try topletely eliminate him, and not give him another chance to escape.


    The Kunpeng people are not involved in their attacks. As for the behavior of Jiu Feng... As for birds, they are still fond of let the young ones ying. The Kunpeng people don''t recognize the actions of non-adult birds. Of course, they didn''t say another thing: Even the actions of adult birds can only be recognized when the Kunpeng people want to admit it.


    Although the Kunpeng people do not participate, that does not prevent them from following them to watch.


    Yan Mo discussed with Kun Xue Feng, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what the life energy is for you. It''s not the same for you to follow. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Kun Xue Feng tried to get near Yan Mo, ah, what a rich life energy, just bathed in its energy, it felt like rebirth, sofortable!


    The King of Kunpengs��s shoulders and back were itchy, sofortable that he wished to change back to the original. He had restrained it again and again, but his wings still came out.


    Yuan Zhan, who is discussing how to cooperate with Si Tan, wanted to stop looking at the other side, but can''t help but stare at the other side.


    The tall and handsome warrior and the slender and upright young witch with gentle temperament, one of them looked down and said something, the other looked up and smiled, and they stand under the sun like a painting drawn by God.


    A pair of a huge golden wings suddenly spread out behind the handsome warrior. The dazzling gold looked like a Goding to the world under the reflection of the sun.


    The young witch looked up, his facial features and expression were not clearly reflected by the golden light.


    One hand grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm.


    The man whose eyes were red with envy, looked down at the one who held the hand.


    Si Tan said faintly: "You are Mo closest partner, but don''t forget that before you are partners, you are our chief, and he is the priest of the tribe. Yan Mo is full of life energy. Other lives want to get close to him, but it''s not because they want to it��s just that they fail to go against the instinct to want to get near the source of life energy. Do you want to kill every life near Yan Mo in the future? Or are you going to imprison him?��


    ��I will not imprison him, never." Yuan Zhan''s eyes did not retreat from the mes, but the hideous ferocious look gradually simmered.


    Si Tan pushed his hand, smiled and said cruelly: "You are very strong, but neither we nor the tribe need a crazy chief who is burned by jealousy all the time. If you can''t control and tolerate your anger, everyone will leave you, and finally your priest will leave you."


    Yuan Zhan grinned grimly and asked in a low voice, ��Are you threatening me?"


    ��No, I''m just talking about the facts I''ve seen."


    Yuan Zhan calmed down. His anger caused by jealousy and after being taught it was rapidly fading. Soon his face didn��t show that he was angry.


    It''s not easy for Si Tan to frown and cultivate a qualified chief. To find a worthy chief, it''s more to rely on luck. He has been observing Yuan Zhan. So far, this man hasn''t let him down, or even performed better than he thought. In this case, he doesn''t care to speak a few more words and say something others dare not or won''t say to him.


    ��As an excellent chief, it''s not enough to be powerful, his mind should be calm enough, and the things that makes him happy and angry can''t be easily seen by others. The chief, who is too exposed and straightforward, can''t control his emotions easily. His people will either fear him or look down upon him. If the chief is too gentle and soft, he may be respected and loved by his people, but he is also easy to be taken over and murdered. There is no problem with your temperament, but you will not hide your expression and real mood. Only when you learn to control your mood, so that no one can see what you are thinking, can you make your people fear and respect you."


    Yuan Zhan listened in silence.


    Si Tan beckoned him to look at the King of Kunpengs and Yan Mo. ��If you can make every enemy who wanted to plunder your partner look at you as a brother, or let them think you look at them as real brothers, then no one can take anything and people from you that you don''t want others to take away."


    Yuan Zhan thought of a word given to him by Yan Mo teachings: ��It''s hypocritical, it''s fake."


    Si Tan roughly understood what he was talking about. A pair of dark eyes immersed in emotions for thousands of years raised a light sadness. ��It''s very fake, but it can protect you and everything you want to protect. If you want to choose to be a real self, you''d better not be a chief, just a warrior, so as not to harm others or yourself. "


    Yuan Zhan wanted to frown, he held back, and try to be calm and ask, ��If I am strong enough and stronger than the Kunpeng people, can I not hide my true feelings?"


    "You''re asking, if you''re strong enough, if you can do what you want, right?"


    "Then can I?"


    Si Tan didn''t answer the question: "When you face Yan Mo, do you have many ideas about him? But are you going to put all those ideas to him? Or will you tell him everything you want to do to him without concealing it?��


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while again.


    Si Tan looked at him. "Did you want to kill me for a moment? Want to teach me some lessons? Refute me? But you didn''t do it. Why?��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t ask any more, and Si Tan didn''t "Teach" him anymore.


    Si Tan thinks that if Yuan Zhan is really to be the leader designated by God and the chief of fate, he will surely understand how to do it in the future. Otherwise, he would not mind watching this man as big or small chief in the past, killing, being killed, upying and being upied until itpletely disappeared, just like countless waves in the river.


    Yuan Zhan thought a lot. He had been taught and enlightened by Yan Mo for a long time. He also kept some war and historical stories in mind. But after all, the story is a story. Yan Mo didn''t specially describe the mood changes and expressions of the characters. He really set up an excellent chief image in his mind through Yan Mo''s stories, but the image originated from his imagination and the truth is still vague.


    After that, he ran around with Yan Mo and met a lot of leaders, chiefs, kings and so on. On the surface, he didn''t care about these people. Secretly, he was secretly imitating and learning some of the other''s outstanding characteristics as a leader.


    At the same time, he also distinguishes which chief is annoying and which is more popr with the people. In fact, he also found that some entric, cold and rebellious chief are not popr. On the contrary, those gentle people who don''t know their real purpose are very appreciated by their people and other forces. Some leaders who can''t control their emotions will not develop well if they don''t have good assistants around them, let alone some arrogant, brutal and selfish leaders.


    No one else noticed the conversation between Yuan Zhan and Si Tan, and Yuan Zhan didn''t change in a day, and no one else would notice hister changes. Yuan Zhan thinks that Si Tan makes sense, but he doesn''t intend to adopt the whole way as taught by Si Tan. He is still exploring how to find a more suitable way for his own chieftain way.


    Yan Mo is probably the first person to realize the change of Yuan Zhan''s conversation.


    That night, outside Tucheng-Earth City.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo stopped as soon as he entered the room.


    Yuan Zhanid on the ground with one hand on his forehead and one leg bent to show his perfect figure.


    Tonight, there is no bed in the room, only a polished tform less than three inches high. On the dirt tform, there is a ck and gorgeous animal skin, with a torch in the corner. The bronze male body lies on the animal skin, and some very beautiful shadows are illuminated by the fire.


    Yan Mo licked his lips and swallowed. The Ancestor God Above. He didn''t expect that he would be seduced by a man one day! Well, on the night when he had a dream in spring that a certain animal was wearing a fishtail skirt, he knew that his sexual orientation would never return to the abnormal road.


    Yuan Zhan''s empty hand slowly rubbed through his chest, swam to his belly, and then turned to his curved thigh.


    ��Are you tempting me? Hmm?�� Yan Mo walked slowly to the floor.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak, he moved grabbing a jug and drinking on his head.


    Gudu Gudu, water overflows from his mouth, flows through his neck, shoulders, chest, and then slowly slid down.


    Yan Mo exhaled, his heart was racing, and there was an obvious reaction somewhere.


    ��Pa!" the jug was thrown to the corner by the man and broke.


    Yan Mo''s eyelids jumped.


    Even in the temptation, the arrogant man waved to him, suddenly turned over and turned the front to the side.


    The strong shoulders, the curve beautiful back, arrived the waist eye ce to start the slight bulged muscle buttocks, the straight tenacious strong legs.


    Yan Mo looked straight at the shadow between his lover''s legs. How can a man not have the desire to be a Gong!


    "Ah..." A moan like a sigh cut Yan Mo''s nerves of restraint.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what his livestock was thinking or what he was going to do, but the lures and opportunities were so obvious that he might as well change his name to eunuch Mo if he refused the invitation to be the alpha!


    Yan Mo tore off his clothes as fast as he could and pressed on the body full of temptation.


    At this time, all flirting and interest have been thrown behind his head. He must catch up with the other party''s ��Lucidity" and let himself enter the danger zone to win the actual victory first! At this time, to be he was d that there are a lot of self-made lubricating drugs in his space, so He doesn''t need him to prepare them specially.


    Yuan Zhan''s muscles tensed in an instant, he was forcing himself to rx slowly.


    If only I owned you, do you always worry about my betrayal? But if I also be your man, will you cherish me more?


    The King of Kunpengs, Si Tan and Yu Wu, including Shu Yi, Meng Er and Yuan Bing, can they do everything I do for you? Can they put the dignity of being a male under your feet?


    I can!


    Because I know you will not trample on my dignity, you will only like me to be yours, I just want you to have all of me.

 Chapter 547: Transaction with the King of Kunpengs

    <h4>Chapter 547: Transaction with the King of Kunpengs</h4>


    After a night of being the man handler, Yan Mo looked at the sleeping man next to him. He thought that there was no one better man looking than his little animal, the eyebrow, the eye, the nose and the lip.


    Beforest night, he had developed deep feelings for Yuan Zhan. At least he no longer treated the two''s sxx friendship as humiliation, and even felt the pleasure of soul and flesh. But sincerely, beforest night, no matter how deep his feelings for Yuan Zhan were, he still had some difficulties.


    But afterst night, everything changed.


    He could use his own ability to imprison him and let him satisfy his desire, but he has not done so, or failed to achieve the end. It''s like a kind of stubbornness. Maybe some part of his soul has been watching the emotional development of the two people coldly, secretly expecting the moment when he tired of the other person and then end it.


    I can do it for you. What about you?


    He never said it, but somewhere in his heart he had been waiting for an answer.


    We don''t look at the past, but at the present. I am as strong as you, even stronger than you. Why should I still bow to you? Have you ever thought about why I would like to do to you?


    Yes, because we have experienced a lot together, because we have developed deep feelings, but why am I here and you there?


    I don''t resist, I don''t ask, I just don''t want to remind you, but can you enjoy everything I give you sofortably?


    Yuan Zhan''s loyalty, maintenance and love are all felt by him, but he always felt that it''s a little bit worse off. But like all the cunning men, he was obviously dissatisfied but never mentioned it.


    He''s been waiting in silence and umting dissatisfaction. It can''t be seen now, but when dissatisfaction umtes to a certain critical point one day, everything will break out, and then it can''t be fixed again.


    But he didn''t expect that the little animal, whose feelings were still in the dark, had behaved likest night. Yan Mo couldn''t tell whether he realized or felt the crisis. But it is undeniable that his discontent, was like a punctured bubble, it has disappeared.


    Yan Mo is also a man, and he can''t get rid of vulgarity. The stronger and the more proud his little animals are, the more pleasure he feel under him will double.


    This kind of satisfaction of possessing a powerful king can only be realized by those who have really enjoyed it, which even makes people feel awesome.


    Yan Mo fell, he put himselfpletely into it. He never knew that he was still so crazy. If we use a word to describe his behaviorst night, it would be almost like the fire in the old house. It would be out of control!


    Later, he held him so tightly, frowned and gasped, and left him to take care of himselfpletely.


    His Zhan was forced by him to give out an intolerable whine when Yan Mo was screwing him, and he looked at him like a wounded beast, but there was a token of weakness in his eyes.


    His...


    Yan Mo smiled. He likes the prefix.


    Holding on to the man''s hair while he is still sleeping, and Yan Mo lowered his head to kiss his forehead. "You are mine, baby. You should be good in the future, you know?"


    He didn''t know if he felt the pain of his hair being pulled tight, or if he didn''t like the harassment of his ears being teased, the man opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "Well, its dawn?" said thezy, a little hoarse, low voice.


    Yan Mo listened to this and his heart swung, especially when he saw that the naked body of the man was covered with traces left by him, he could not help but to bow down and kiss again.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand as if to push him away, but onlynded on his back and gently stroked his back. ��My priest Da-Ren, are you finished?"


    "You''re delicious." Yan Mo smiled and pinches his lips.


    ��Like it?" the man raised his eyebrows.


    "Um." Yan Mo bowed his head and kiss his mouth again.


    ��I thought I would be fxcked to death by you. You were bravest night, ferocious." Yuan Zhan was nestled in the arms of his priest Da-Ren, is that not coquettish at all?


    Yan Mo''s eyes melted when he saw Zhan looking homely. Forgive him, an old man who has lived for nearly 50 years before giving up his virginity. At this time, he will do whatever his little livestock asked him to do.


    ��Does it hurt? I''ll treat you."


    ��No." Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "Don''t waste your energy. We will attack the remains of Tucheng-Earth Cityter. I''m ok."


    ��It''s really OK?" Yan Mo still couldn''t bear to reach down and treat the ravaged part ofst night alone.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was strange. Doesn��t he know the pain and the happiness of his subordinates without being possessed? His soul is now divided into two, one is shouting to get back revenge, the other is shouting to be gentle to Moter.


    ��Mo,"


    "Hmmm?" Yan Mo''s eyes are so gentle and tender. Last night, his Zhan didn''t bloom. He must have been upset. Next time, he must work harder!


    ��I''m already your man. You can''t discard me in the future." The man said very seriously.


    Yan Mo smiled, pinches Da Zhan, and agreed, "OK."


    They lingered in the room for another half an hour before they came out. The others had already packed up and were waiting for them.


    Yuan Zhan still wore summer''s clothes, a pair of cloth pants and a long cloth garment, with the skirt half open and his feet without shoes.


    This kind of dress still left someone cold in this weather.


    Yan Mo just put a fur cloak on him.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Yuan Zhan''s half openpel, which was left with many ambiguous marks from his neck to his chest, but with his ability, if he doesn''t want to have marks on himself, they can''t stay at all, so this is naked unting?


    Yuan Zhan went to the front of the King of Kunpengs, and especially opened his open mind a little.


    The King of Kunpengs nced at his eyes, a little jealous: What''s great about having a partner? Sooner orter, he will have one too!


    Yan Mo, who didn''t care at all about Yuan Zhan''s exposed frown, he went to close Yuan Zhan''spel, and then straightened his cloak.


    Si Tan felt a little strange, but no matter how long he lived and how experienced he was, he didn''t immediately think of what someone didst night.


    ��Let''s go." At Yuan Zhan''smand, all the fighters and witches who are unable to fly all mount the long necked camel.


    ording to the information Yan Mo inquired from the insects and Kunpeng verification, Miao Xiang and his forces were hidden in the underground relics 200 miles south of the site.


    Jiu Feng and some of the fighters have gone to keep watch.


    Although the Kunpeng people did not participate in the war, Yan Mo, at the cost of providing life energy for them, Kun Xue Feng suddenly promised to train an air cavalry and a messenger army for the Jiu Yuan.


    Nowadays, the bachelor Kunpeng people are divided into two parts. The Kunpeng people led by Xing Yu go to the Jiu Yuan with Yan Mo''s half painted and half written letters. The King of Kunpengs stayed with Yan Mo.


    It will take time to catch and train flyers and messenger. During this period, Kunpeng will temporarily take over the duties of messenger.


    The King of Kunpengs thought the business was a good deal. Kunpeng people also need time to wait for the birth and growth of the Son of Life.


    But what the King of Kunpengs didn''t expect was that the news that Kunpeng people helped the Jiu Yuan train the flying army should have been a secret. When they entered the Jiu Yuan, they all turned into human figures, but somehow the secret still spread out.


    Soon, all the major forces in the eastern continent knew that Kunpeng people were also on the side of the Jiu Yuan, not only one Kunpeng, but several, and all of them were adult Kunpeng!


    This news has obviously shaken the original ideas of some cities which wanted to plot against Jiu Yuan. Those who did not actively respond to the call of Wucheng-City of Witches have be more active. Those who had been close to the Jiu Yuan felt that their choice was right.


    As for the forces hostile to the Jiu Yuan, they feel panic and uneasiness. The Human-face Kunpeng never interferes in the war between intelligent creatures. Originally, there was a little Kunpeng in the Jiu Yuan, but after all, it was a chick, which did not cause a great threat. They did not take the little chick to heart, but the adult Kunpeng was totally different. However, this kind of behavior is not a single Kunpeng''s behavior, but several. There are even rumors that even the great the King of Kunpengs came to the East.


    What does the King of Kunpeng want to do? What is the origin of the Jiu Yuan? Are the priest and chief of the Jiu Yuan really appointed by their ancestors? Are they destined to be themon king of the eastern continent?


    At this time, The King of Kunpengs didn''t know about it. He probably didn''t realize that the Kunpeng people had been used by other tiny creatures one day. Or realize that and that he doesn''t care.


    Yan Mo only knows the approximate location of the underground remains, and further inquiry is needed for urate location.


    Yan Mo sprinkled some powder, which can attract arge number of insects and ants. The powder is obtained from those witches who control insects.


    Seeing this, the King of Kunpengs couldn''t help saying, "You don''t have to worry about it at all."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo asked modestly.


    "You... Can''t use life energy at all?�� The King of Kunpengs finally asked the question.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��I just got it. And I don''t have the inheritance and memory like you. I can only grope for it by myself and give it to my ancestors. "


    "The Ancestor God did not teach you how to use life energy in dreams?"


    ��No, maybe it''s not the right time. Maybe he knows that I have intelligent creatures around me." Yan Mo was cunning.


    The King of Kunpengs was not deceived. ��I can tell you some superficial usage of life energy, provided you apany me to make children ten times."


    Yan Mo almost doubted his ears. ��I thought you Kunpeng people were very loyal to your partners."


    ��If you are willing to be my partner, I will be loyal to you. As long as you do not betray the Kunpeng people, my queen will not change. But will you?��


    ��I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to another condition."


    "Why not?" The King of Kunpengs wondered, ��It''s just ten times of intercourse. You human beings are not all ok? I won''t let youy eggs for me, but if you have one, you can give it to me, and I will hatch him."


    Yan Mo''s ck face turned sour, "Who said human beings can do it? That''s before civilization, OK. Don''t confuse our Jiu Yuan people with other savages. "


    ��Eight times." The King of Kunpengs endured pain and reduced conditions.


    Yan Mo couldn''t cry orugh, ��Not once will do. If you don''t want me to treat you as an enemy, you''ll quickly change the conditions. "


    The King of Kunpengs was not happy. "What''s the best about that human male? He makes you like him so much."


    If other human beings heard that the King of Kunpengs wanted him to be his own queen, let alone the human king of the upper city forces, even the king of the Horn-people would not refuse him. If they are thepanions of such and such intelligent creature race kings or the priest. In the past, as long as The King of Kunpengs released courtship information, many races of God''s blood would specially rush to the central continent, just to make the King of Kunpengs look after them.


    Yan Mo''s eyes softened? He is not particrly good, but my spouse will only be him if he doesn''t betray me. "


    "Then if he betrays you?" The King of Kunpengs has thought about getting some handsome men and beautiful women to seduce the Jiu Yuan chief.


    Yan Mo smiled. If Yuan Zhan dared to betray him before, he would kill him at most to vent his anger, but now...


    ��I am a witch, probably one of the most powerful witches in the world. I have many means to let him stay with me."


    The King of Kunpengs understood, "So even if he betrays you, you will not choose others."


    ��At least not until Ipletely dislike him," said Yan Mo


    "Well, the condition is that you use your life energy to help me. Only when I seed in breaking through my current obstacles can you achieve the condition." The King of Kunpengs lowered the conditions again.


    ��Are you 10th rank now? I don''t think it''s easy for me to hit the 11th rank. Don''t you think it''s too hard for me?��


    ��No, I''ve got up to 11th rank. Now I want to break through 12th rank."


    Yan Mo had a shock his face. Such a king who looked very easy to cheat has be the super power of the 11th rank close to the 12th rank! So he is not easy to cheat, but does not care at all?


    "Do you need to act so surprised? Your partner Yuan Zhan is also a super fighter at the top of the 10th rank, but a little weaker than me.�� The King of Kunpengs has a good way to show respect. He has nothing to say. That is to say, Yuan Zhan has the ability to control multiple systems and has abundant energy. Even if the 10th rank peak is opposite to his 11th rank peak, it has not fallen down at all.


    Last time they fought, although they controlled the range of their, the gap between the strong and the weak can be known as soon as they start. Even if they didn''t do to their full capacity, it was enough to show that the gap between them was close to nothing.


    Yan Mo exhaled, "12th rank, that''s the semi-god field. I don''t think I can help you to make a breakthrough in a short time. It''s better to quantify the conditions. It will take a long time and there is too much uncertainty."


    The King of Kunpengs shook his head. ��I can feel that I''m just a little bit short, but this little bit needs to be saved for a long time. But if you help me, this long time will be very short. You don''t know how precious life energy is. In this way, I can tell you how to use life energy first, and then you can help me break through."


    "You don''t tell me how to use life energy, and I can''t help you break through."


    "The mostplete way to use and cultivate life energy." The King of Kunpengs thought about it again and again to improve his chips.


    Yan Mo remained still, ��Plus the use and cultivation experience of the Son of Life on life energy. Don''t say you don''t have it. You Kunpeng people have inheritance and memory. I don''t believe such an important thing. You will not put it in inheritance and memory. "


    ��I can pass that memory on to you, but can you bear it?"


    ��My soul is very strong," said Yan Mo Even if the ancient god''s memory has been epted, he does not believe that a short memory of the use of energy by the Son of Life will make him unable to admit it.


    "Deal." The King of Kunpengs blew the powder that attracts insects to fly away, so that Yan Mo can rx, so that he can pass on the inheritance and memory to himpletely.

 Chapter 548: Inheritance memories of the Son of Life

    <h4>Chapter 548: Inheritance memories of the Son of Life</h4>


    "Ready?"


    "Um." Yan Mo was kneeling to the ground, and Yuan Zhan was walking by a station behind Yan Mo.


    Just after the voice fell, The King of Kunpengs forced a drop of blood to shoot at Yan Mo''s eyebrow and heart, and he shouted: "Don''t resist!"


    The blood stopped at the center of the eyebrow. Yan Mo felt a burning heat in the center of the eyebrow. Then something forced itself into his brain.


    It seems that The King of Kunpengs also condensed a lot of blood essence, but he did not forget to remind Yan Mo: ��Every intelligent creature epts the inheritance memories in a different way. No matter what you see, don''t panic. It''s not aggressive to you. As long as you look for it patiently, you will find what you want. But if you find that you are lost or can''t bear it, you should quickly withdraw, As long as you want to quit, you can find the exit. Remember, don''t be brave, and don��t get lost!��


    Yan Mo naturally closed his eyes.


    The King of Kunpengs said to Yuan Zhan, "Watch out for him. Before he wakes up, he will be in the most vulnerable state. Any force that wanted life energy will not let go of such a piece of fat fresh meat. Moreover, he will not be able to hide the existence of life energy at all."


    Yuan Zhan asked calmly, "How long?"


    The King of Kunpengs replied: ��It depends on himself, even if it is different from the race."


    "You should have mentioned it earlier." Not before they are ready to attack the enemy.


    ��It''s not toote now. Besides, I don''t know if he doesn''t understand at all. I thought that he deliberately released life energy to achieve his purpose." For example, the first generation of the Son of Life, the legend is capricious to the extreme, relying on the life energy and the whole Human-face Kunpeng n as the backing, they really do what they want to do, use the life energy to lure others, and then achieve your own goal, which is just one of the mostmonly used means for the Son of Life.


    Yuan Zhan seems to ept this saying, and then asked, "There will be no danger?"


    ��Everything has dangers," The King of Kunpengs and Yuan Zhan looked at the other person, and immediately added, ��But I have reduced the danger to the lowest level. As long as his soul is really as strong as he said, but just ept the inheritance, there will be no danger in general."


    ��It''s better." Yuan Zhan said calmly, ��If he is in danger, I will kill you at any cost."


    The King of Kunpengs didn''t think the other side was joking, and he didn''t want to have another difficult enemy. He rarely exined seriously: ��I hope he is safe as you do, and I hope he can help me break through."


    Yuan Zhan stopped talking and began to focus on protecting his lover.


    The King of Kunpengs breathed out a breath in secret, strangely feeling that the threat and oppression of this human male had increased a little more than before. Is this man going to break through?


    Underground relics ce.


    Miao Xiang walked around.


    He had just felt that the rich life energy hade to the neighborhood, which was more obvious than thest time those people passed by Tucheng-Earth City! [1] Not a misstype the one controlling Miao Xiang is most likely a second soul of Hu Lian or the Sideburn Man who was burn with Qiu Shi but somehow he managed to reconstitute himself and attach himself to Miao Xiang


    Life energy, which he has been pursuing. He even had a hunch that if she could get enough life energy, maybe he would beplete again.


    Now the Jiu Yuan people Yan Mo came to this neighborhood. It''s impossible for the other Jiu Yuan people not to follow. But why does Yan Mo appear here?


    It''s easy to specte that in mostly scenario, the other party has found out their rtionship with the Huocheng-Fire City. Although it''s not known how the Jiu Yuan people found it, the Jiu Yuan people obviously want to destroy them before dealing with the Huocheng-Fire City and the Chong-Bugs people.


    Stay? Go? Or war?


    It''s better to take the initiative to stay, at least to find out the intention of the other side, and take Yan Mo away if he had a chance. But the Jiu Yuan is now in a strong position, and their chief is more likely to be a 10th rank blood warrior. If he face the Jiu Yuan head-on, their winning chance will be very small. If he doesn''t do well, he may die again.


    But if he escapes like this, it will be more difficult for him to get life energyter. He has umted strength till now, even if he has got the treasure and arge number of yuan-crystals of the Chong-Bugs people, but after he has healed the soul wound in front of him, there is only one more power needed to transfer.


    And unless he directly transfers to Yan Mo and sessfully destroys or imprisons the soul of the other party, he can then use the life energy of the other party to repair the soul damage caused by multiple transfers.


    In other words, if he wanted to transfer to another body, he must transfer to Yan Mo. Otherwise, if he wanted to transfer again, hisplete consciousness may take more than a thousand years to recover.


    The previous transfer has been very risky. If it''s not happened to meet Miao Xiang, and felt that the blood of Miao Xiang had something special, this woman is a rare divine blood pregnant body, that is, her body has a natural activation, refining and sublimation effect on the next generation of bloodlines. Even if the father of her child is not a blood warrior, as long as there is a trace of divine blood in his body, it can be activated by this woman and she will give birth to children with natural ability. Best of all, this woman''s pregnant body can strengthen the soul of the next generation.


    When he entered Miao Xiang''s body, he was healing his soul body with his opponent''s body, and got into her a fetus with the treasure of the Chong-Bugs people, the ancient Bug King''s egg. The woman didn''t know anything. She thought that it only strengthened her ability, but didn''t know that the egg was cultivated in her body. Once it grew mature, it could break out.


    When that thing matures, it''s also the day when the woman is going to be sucked to death.


    And as long as he waits for that thing to mature, while that thing is young, snatch its body, he can get a new life again, and will have a strong to terrible physique once he is born.


    This was his original n, but life energy appeared.


    Now he wanted to get the life energy as well as the body of the insect king still in cultivation.


    Originally, the best way he thought was to find a way to catch Yan Mo, and then let Yan Mo and Miao Xiang mate frequently, so that the eggs of the insect king can absorb a lot of life energy, and he can also absorb the life energy of Yan Mo through Miao Xiang to strengthen his soul.


    Then when the insect king was born, he robbed the body of the insect king, and then used the secret method to capture the energy source of life in Yan Mo''s body. In this way, he was born fearless and couldmand all the insects in the world. After that, as long as he operated well, it would not be a dream to restore the rule of the insect man.


    But these are just ns. Now that the Jiu Yuan people and Yan Mo have arrived at the door, what should he do?


    ��Go and find out how many people they havee, and pay attention to that Mo Da-Ren."


    "Yes." What was hidden in the dark fell into the soil.


    Wait, maybe he has another chance, wait


    Miao Xiang herself is very anxious. She doesn''t want to wait at all. Knowing that the Jiu Yuan hase to the door, she just wanted to leave the underground ruins and escape to the Huocheng-Fire City or the Chong-Bugs people.


    But the mysterious voice that could only speak in her mind controlled her body and imprisoned her soul.


    Miao Xiang is afraid. She got the mysterious voice in the most desperate moment and benefits from the other party. She slowly treated the other party as a spiritual dependence and paid all her trust to it.


    "What are you going to do? How long are you going to keep me prisoner?�� Miao Xiang asked again and again.


    ��I didn''t shut you down, but the situation is dangerous now, and you are not clever enough to deal with it. Go to sleep, daughter. When you get up, you will find nothing has changed. "


    Miao Xiang doesn''t want to sleep, but she gradually felt heavy eyelids. When she fell asleep, she also thought: it''s strange that she felt the same as the body.


    And Yan Mo.


    Shortly after Yan Mo closed his eyes and opened them again, he found himself standing in front of a high-rise building in huge.


    There was nothing around. It was all dark. Only the building seemed to be hundreds of stories high.


    Yan Mo looked up subconsciously.


    The exterior of the building is gorgeous, just like themercial building in the prosperous area of his previous life. The exterior wall is made of reflective ss.


    Is it night? The building looked dark. Oh, wait a minute. It seems that there is a light in a room on a certain floor.


    Yan Mo is a little confused. He has entered the inheritance and memory of the Kunpeng people, right? But why does he see gorgeous modern buildings from his time?


    This question did not perplex Yan Mo for a long time, and he had an answer when he came to the gate of the building.


    At the gate of the building sat a Kunpeng, a pure white feathered Human-face Kunpeng who originally had closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes when he saw him.


    ��Foreigner, your memory is very interesting." It''s a nice voice, not like a man��s and women.


    Yan Mo stops. ��Are you?"


    ��I''m the priest of the Kunpeng family. I exist in all Kunpeng''s memories, and I''m also the Guide for them to ept the inheritance of memories."


    "Can you see my memory?"


    ��It''s just somemunion, not all. I don''t mean to pry into your memory. Oh, now you have closed all your memories to me."


    ��I didn''t do it."


    White feathered Kunpeng smiled, "Did you just not want me to see your memory? This is your Soul Sea. You are the Master. Here, you can do everything you want. "


    "You say this is my Soul Sea?" Yan Mo didn''t let his guard down.


    "Yes, it''s a small hidden corner. You''re a very alert little guy, and your soul is so powerful that any outsider who entered your soul will be trapped in the ce where you think it''s safest, and the way of expression will have to be familiarize to you. "


    ��I just want the use of life energy and the method of cultivation." Yan Mo didn''t understand why the priest of the Kunpeng people appeared.


    It seems that the white feathered Kunpeng understands what he is thinking, and said gently: "You don''t have to be afraid of me, in fact, I am yourself."


    "Oh?"


    ��I''m a solution created by your consciousness, just using the image of the priest in the memory of the Kunpeng people, and what I said to you is also from the memory of the Kunpeng people. If you ask more questions than the Kunpeng people can remember, then I can''t answer them for you."


    Yan Mo understood a bit, "That is to say, you are just a search window, just for the convenience of giving your image."


    The White feathered Kunpeng didn''t know whether he understood it or not, but only kept a gentle smile. "You are so amazing. As far as I know, the foreigners who ept the Kunpeng people''s heritage and memory seldom call me out. They will walk around in memory as soon as theye in. Even if they are given a path, some of them will be lost in the huge ocean of memory, and they will never walk out again."


    "Oh. Can the inheritance and memory of the Kunpeng people be copied to all intelligent creatures in this way?�� Yan Mo was curious about this.


    "The White feathered Kunpeng smiled: ��The Kunpeng people race the knowledge inheriting designated by the ancient god Kite, so our blood will be special. When Kunpeng grows up, with the help of the priest, he can give a part of his memory to the priest, who will use the secret method to put it into the altar. Later, all Kunpeng eggs born at the altar will have the mostplete inheritance memory. These memories are notplicated, most of them are necessary knowledge and experience. If foreign souls are strong enough, they can also get a small part of the inheritance."


    Kite? Yan Mo thought the name was familiar. Come to think of it, it''s the name mentioned by the voice in the Ancient God''s memory, saying that he would help the world''s life for the sake of Kite. So Kite is also one of the Twelve Ancient Gods?


    "The inheritance of the Kunpeng people was handed over to the races other than the Kunpeng people, right?"


    "You are very clever. The use and cultivation method of life energy does note from the Kunpeng people. It is the inheritance left by the God of Life, one of the Twelve Ancient Gods, to Kite. Kite was given to us. Later, the first Son of Life was born, and this inheritance was really used."


    Yan Mo has another question: ��Are the Twelve Ancient Gods inheritance handed down to Kite, and then Kite to you?"


    ��No". The White feathered Kunpeng sighed, "Time was not enough, Kite only received the inheritance and memory of two ancient gods, and other ancient gods only left their own blood before they died."


    At this point, Yan Mo finally made clear the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods and the special mission of the Kunpeng people.


    The inheritance of the Twelve Ancient Gods can be divided into two parts. One part is in the memory and inheritance of the Kunpeng people today, and the other part is the Godblood Stones scattered around the world.


    And the mission and particrity of the Kunpeng people is equivalent to memory link in the blood, which is responsible for keeping the inheritance from breaking.


    "How can I get the inheritance of the God of Life?" Yan Mo finally asked.


    White feather Kunpeng spreads his wings and pushed open the ss door of the building. "Kun Xue Feng has reached an exchange condition with you. You have obtained the qualification to ept the inheritance. Go in, and you will know where to find the inheritance you want to find. Because of your friendship with the Kunpeng people, I want to remind you one thing: Do not open the door that is not opened or go where you are not allowed."


    Yan Mo didn''t go in at once, but stepped back and looked up at the ss and location of the room where he could see the light. Looking carefully, there was only one room that really lit up, and all the other rooms were dark.


    The white feather Kunpeng smiled.


    Making a note of the location of the lighted room. Yan Mo entered the gate.


    The hall is exactly the same as the hall of a building seen in the previous life. It is alsoposed of his memory.


    Because of his absolute trust in The King of Kunpengs, Yan Mo didn''t hesitate to take the elevator to the 17th floor. He got out of the elevator, stood for a while, judged his position, and then turned right.


    The elevator is in the middle of the building. The opening corridor is in the left and right. There are passageways all around. The passageways are full of rooms.


    Yan Mo looked for the right passage. He didn''t push open the closed doors. Some rooms are open, but the lights are not on. He didn''t enter either. Although the inheritance and memory of the Kunpeng people are precious, they are not very useful to him. If he breaks in, he may encounter some unnecessary dangers.


    Yan Mo always remembers that he came here to learn how to use life energy. With this in mind, he walked until the door of a room closed, but stopped at the door of the room with the light inside.


    "Dong Dong." Yan Mo bent his fingers and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Yan Mo smiled at himself, reaches for the door handle, turned down, and there is no lock.


    The door was pushed open.


    A room without a lock and with a light on, is this a room allowed to enter?


    Yan Mo walked in.


    First of all, there are chirping birds, then there arerge green areas and bluekes.


    In front of theke is a vast grasnd where herbivores are free to eat, rest or y.


    Further on the grasnd is a low, dark green flora, and then down you can see an endless sea.


    This is a beautiful bay with rich ecological resources and backing on a huge mountain.


    Yan Mo was now standing on the top of the cliff at the top of the bay, behind the forest, a step further down.


    "You are the second intelligent creature toe here, ape person?" a male snake man with huge snake tail swam to him.


    "Well, no, we call ourselves pure humans."


    "We all call ourselves human beings, but I''m the snake people. In my age, people like you who walked on two legs were only semi intelligent creatures. We call them ape people. "


    Ape human is better than monkey human. ��Are you the God of Life?"


    "There seems to be a lot of life calling me that." Snake man coiled his tail and said in a good temper, ��I allow you to call my name, Bai Xi."


    "Hello, Bai Xi Da-Ren. Do you know the Baixi n?��


    Bai Xi shook his head. ��My blood descendants?"


    ��It should be because that they look like you, but their tail is not as long as you and their body is not as long as you, or as huge." Yan Mo guesses that this is not the real God of Life either. Like the previous Kunpeng priest, it''s just a convenient image formunication.


    Bai Xi looked at his eyes and suddenly held his hand.


    Yan Mo forced himself not to break free, but also specifically rxed the muscles.


    After a while, Bai Xi let go of his hand. This time, a little smile appeared on Bai Xi''s face: "You have gained the friendship of the Baixi, which is very good."


    Yan Mo didn''t know what to reply, so he had to keep murmuring in silence.


    Bai Xi doesn''t seem to care much about his blood descendants. Maybe it''s rted to that he is not the real God of Life? He didn''t chat with Yan Mo much, and soon entered the main issue: ��Although you are allowed to ept the inheritance of the God of Life, you should have been tested three times as a foreigner, but I feel that you have the source of life energy, which is much stronger than the first one who came before you, almost the same as that of mine in that year. As long as the creatures with the source of life energy are my tribesmen, my tribesmen doesn''t need to be tested, jump!��


    ��Ah?" Yan Mo felt a bit silly. He came here to learn how to use and cultivate life energy. How did he be a God of Life? Is this a surprise?


    Bai Xi was a little impatient, "Jump down, you need to train well, you even don''t know how to hide your life energy, and you can still live until now! If it were in our times, you would have been sucked dry and separated!��


    Yan Mo bit his teeth and stepped out of the edge of the cliff.


    "Stupid, do you believe what I say?"


    Yan Mo who fell down: "..."


    A long snake tail caught him and threw him into the grove under the cliff. ��From now on, you run, I chase you. You should learn to hide your life energy. As long as you canpletely hide it, even if you stand in front of me, I can''t see you. If I catch you, I will punish you. I will be happy with the punishment content, and I can guarantee that it will be more severe at every other time. Now, you can start running."


    "Wait! You haven''t told me how to hide the life energy!��


    ��I didn''t say I will at first. All life is about learning all kinds of abilities in fighting and escaping. I learned them, and so can you. Hurry up! Escape!��


    Yan Mo was swatted away by a long snake tail, turned over several times, got up and ran.


    Bai Xi''s voice sounded from all directions: "The first thing all creatures learn is to conceal, first from the appearance, then the smell, then the trace, temperature, energy, soul. And what are themon points of concealment?��


    As Yan Mo ran, he thought: Let them disappear? No, how does something disappear. What about other options, change the light. No, the smell trail can''t change into the light. So what is themon point of concealing these elements?


    ��I''ve got you!" Yan Mo''s waist was hit by a tail, which made him very enchanted and dizzy in pain.


    ��Answer me, what is themon point of hiding them!" a big tree fell at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was too scared and went to roll on the ground.


    ��Boom!"


    ��Ah!" Yan Mo screamed. His right calf was crushed. It must have been broken!


    "Say!" another big tree fell to him.


    Yan Mo pulled out his bone knife and cuts at his right calf, then rolled away quickly. He didn''t even know where he pulled out the bone knife.


    ��Boom!"


    This time he was lucky. The tree didn''t fall on him, but the frightened beast in the forest ran towards him.


    "Whoops!"


    Fxck you! Is that a pack of wolves? Despite the pain of his broken leg, Yan Mo got up and ran. His right calf grew up again after running. He didn''t realize it immediately.


    ��All creatures here can only detect life energy. Say, how are you going to hide?��


    "Change! It''s conversion!�� Yan Mo''s brain was running at high speed, shouting busily. His body looked like the most vigorous ape running through the forest.


    "How to change?" the voice of Bai Xi approached.


    Yan Mo: "Turn life energy into other energy."


    "What other energy? What energy is the mostmon and least noticed?��


    Sunlight? Oxygen? The power of five elements?�� Fxck! Stop swatting me! Energy which appears all over the universe, nothing special!��


    ��If you don''t want me to swat you, just show me!"


    Yan Mo vowed that he heard theughter. Bastrd! The wolves and the leopard that came out of nowhere are going to bite his ass!


    Before Yan Mo''s conversion was sessful, Bai Xi scolded: "Stupid! Can you only run? Do you have so much life energy left in you that you waste it! You''re not as good as the first kid who came in. He also knew to seduce and exchange with life energy. You... "


    Yan Mo was chased to jump into theke, but who could have told him why there was arge number of people eating Mer-people in the seemingly peacefulke!


    ��I will give you the life energy as long as you go to bite the beasts that chase me!" Yan Mo shouted angrily.


    The Mer-people surrounded him and refused to leave.


    Bai Xi slid into theke and smiled at him: "Here you are. Why/ do you know how to give it? Do you know how to get it out, do you?��


    ��If I knew that I wouldn''te in!"


    "You are so stupid."


    It''s the first time for Yan Mo to be scold that he is too stupid. Humiliation and pressure be the best driving force. When he sneered at the Mer-people and when they jumped up to bite him in the face, Yan Mo learned to separate life energy without a teacher.


    In fact, all energy uses are the same, all in one hundred percent!


    Why can''t he quantify the life energy if he can quantify the energy of the primary crystal?


    Countless white spots of light were scattered around Yan Mo''s body, to those weren��t taken by the Mer-people stopped beside them.


    ��Exchange! I will give you the life energy, you bite the snake man!�� Yan Mo gnawed his teeth.


    Bai Xiughed, "You have to increase the temptation." The Mer-people didn''t dare bite him.


    Yan Mo once again separated a part of life energy.


    Bai Xi pulled him ashore with a tail. "You''re stupid and don''t admit it. Do you know how to replenish it when you lose your life energy?"


    This time, Yan Mo didn''t bother much. He got up in a rolling circle and immediately said the answer: "Conversion, or energy Conversion."


    "Well, you''re not stupid yet. So how to convert?��


    Yan Mo''s forehead was sweating. He doesn''t know! This told him that electricity can change the world, but he can''t make generators!


    Bai Xi shook his head. "There are five key points to master in using the life energy: concealment, transformation, separation, use and absorption. You only have grasped one at the moment. It''s just skin deep. You will not be able to go out in a short time. "


    "Can Ie next time?"


    "You still want to go out when the inheritance is not finished?" Bai Xi was bizarrely furious and rolled up Yan Mo and smashes him on the rock.


    Yan Mo screamed.


    In the Soul Sea, the emerald green sapling rooted in the middle of the cknd was shaking. It seemed very angry. It pulled out one root, another one, and jumped out. The branches, like vines, swung left and right, suddenly jumped up, and one branch drew a drop of blood in the sky.


    Ya! Those who dare to bully me see if I will not kill you!

 Chapter 549: The benefits of being the life energy source

    <h4>Chapter 549: The benefits of being the life energy source</h4>


    Yan Mo ran away, stepping into a crack, thinking that he would break his leg, but he fell face first.


    ��Ah ah!"


    ��Bang!"


    The soft branches held him and threw him up again. Yan Mo was thrown to the ground.


    Look up, see the roots, and then look up, see a young, green, little sapling with its back crossed?


    The young sapling poked his forehead with branches.


    Yan Mo held up his hand and grabbed the branch. There is a sense of intimacy and anger at him.


    Yan Mo: ��....�� Who is this? It seems familiar here.


    The brown tree in the distance, the stone houses not far away, the opennd.


    The little sapling separated a branch and lifted it to the sky.


    Yan Mo sat up and looked up. He saw a drop of fresh blood in the sky running around.


    Is this my soul sea?


    Looking at the young sapling, is this the source of life energy in my body?


    "How did I get out? How can I get in again? I haven''t learned... "


    Before Yan Mo finished speaking, he was pped several times by the young sapling.


    Yan Mo had to reach for the branch and poke it. "Did you get me out? Then can you let me in again?��


    All of a sudden, the young sapling got angry and jumped up to draw the blood.


    I don''t know where the drop of blood has been drawn.


    "Hey." Yan Mo wanted to stop.


    Young sapling was just going to have a big fight with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo hugged his head and was drawn to tears and smiled by the young sapling. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a bit humiliating.


    It''s fun to be swatted. The young sapling gathered up his branches and turn around him for two times. Yan Mo didn''t know what it wanted to convey to him. It seems that the sapling was a little anxious?


    I don''t know if the sapling is still small, only instinct exists. It pointed to Yan Mo and himself.


    Yan Mo: what do you mean? You and me? Are you me?


    The little sapling bent up its branches, crossed its hips, cocked its head, and nodded its heels on the ground. It seemed to be thinking?


    Yan Mo smiled and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    The little sapling seemed to think of something. He twisted his back and started to walk forward with his roots crossed. Staggering to the entrance of the stone house, shaking the branches at him.


    Yan Mo jumped up and went to the stone house.


    Little sapling raised his heel and kicked him hard!


    Yan Mo was kicked into the stone house.


    Here, Yan Mo was a little confused. Although he is very grateful to the young saplings for saving him, how can he be reconciled if he has not learned how to use the life energy after all his hard work?


    But he came out. Before he could think of a way to go back, he would first see what the little sapling meant.


    Inside the stone house is the same as before. There are two rooms inside and outside. The outside is like a pharmacy. The ce between the curtains belongs to the ce where he can use the faith points.


    What did the sapling let him in here for?


    The sapling also came in, holding the drop of blood in a branch.


    Yan Mo looked at it, and the little sapling looked up as if he''s looking at him?


    Then, the young sapling picked up the drop of blood and threw it into the room.


    The re of light exploded, and Yan Mo subconsciously raised his arm to cover his eyes.


    When the luster disappears, it changed the stone house.


    The stone house has be a huge round stone hall, with open space in the middle and arge number of shelves around it like a library.


    Half of the shelvesare medicine cabs, which are scattered in a semi-circr area.


    The other half is the real bookshelf, which is also semicircle.


    The space in the middle opened up the sky, and the space is divided into two parts.


    Half of it is grasnd, on which there is a demon like a dragon blood tree with blood flowing all over. [1] This is most likely the Soul Return Tree Yan Mo had merged with when he passed throught the ck Forest and met with the Maple n Sa Ma


    Half of the floor is paved with a bluestone marble, on which there are a lot of pharmaceutical tools in an orderly way, as well as a desk and a reclining chair.


    The sapling climbed in from the open roof and crawled on the shelf like a green gecko. After a while, it stopped on a shelf not too high on the first floor and waved to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo went over and found that the bookshelves were not all empty. Some bookshelves were full, some were only filled with thin brochures, while the bookshelves pointed by the young sapling were scattered with six books.


    Yan Mo picked up a book and opened it.


    Page 1: Primary training method.


    Yan Mo was surprised and quickly turned the pages of the book, and found that the contents were exactly the same as the original training method in his guide.


    Yan Mo quickly picked up another one, opened it, and saw it was written: Intermediate level training method.


    Then look at other books, the Advanced level training method, The Guide to using faith points, and The Guide to using willpower, all of which are in the shelf.


    ��Are all the books I have learned here?" Yan Mo looked up at the other bookshelves.


    The bookshelf next to him is full of all the books on traditional Chinese medicine that he has read in his previous life. Looking to the other side, it is rted to western medicine. Then there were other misceneous schools. In the distance, he saw magazines, journals and other publications.


    Then there was a ck film like a video disc, which was installed in the manual folder and neatly arranged in the bookshelf.


    Yan Mo quickly walked over and picked up a piece of it. It was written on the cover of the instruction folder: spleen repair operation. Patient: Zhang Fei Yu. Gender: male. Age: 26. After that, the symptoms and operation time were recorded in detail.


    "Here are all my surgical records? Can I see?�� Yan Mo didn''t see the recording device, but he was sure that he could read and write these records. Maybe he could see them if he wanted to see them?


    Next to the video stand are arge number of case clips. From special tomon, ording to the medical ssification and various diseases.


    "So these are my inherited memories?" it''s impossible to describe Yan Mo''s mood with surprise. His memory is even better. After so many years, a lot of knowledge and memory have already been thrown into the back of his mind.


    But this ��Library" has erased his regret in this respect. There are some knowledge and cases that he thought he had forgotten!


    What a huge fortune is it?


    Yan Mo has always admired the unique inheritance and memory methods of the Bone Sculpting People and Kunpeng people. He also thought that when the Jiu Yuan settled down, he must organize all the knowledge he learned into books for future generations to pass on. It can be expected that it will be a huge and time-consuming project.


    But now he doesn''t need to go to special memory and arrangement, there are all here and neatly arranged!


    Now just think about it in his head, for example, I want a book on psychology. A row of bookshelves will automatically light up to guide him to find out.


    When he asked for more details, for example, as long as he treats a certain disease, and all the relevant books and videos recording the rted diseases will also light up, so that he can check one by one.


    It''s so convenient!


    Yan Mo was ecstatic.


    Young sapling suddenly gave him a swat. Don''t be so easy to satisfy, OK!! If you are so happy with this little bit, then how can you bear greater joyter?


    ��It''s you?" Yan Mo picked up the sapling, his eyes bent with a smile. "Did you help me out here?"


    The young sapling stood on Yan Mo''s palm, standing straight and upright, with branches proudly swinging and swinging.


    By the way! Almost forgot!


    Young sapling put a book he had been grasping into Yan Mo''s hand.


    Yan Mo has noticed this book for a long time. There are six books on the shelf he first saw, and he only saw five.


    "What''s this about?" Yan Mo smiled, took the book and opened it.


    ��Life energy inheritance!


    Boom! Something popped in Yan Mo''s brain.


    ... This is a very long heritage memory. When Yan Mo opened his eyes again, his dark eyes, which had been this way since Wu Guo birth recovered their clear color.


    Yan Mo looked at the young sapling in his palm again, and the feeling of intimacy came naturally.


    So you are me, I am you.


    How could I have ignored your existence before?


    Maybe just because you don''t feel yourself?


    The little sapling saw that Yan Mo had understood the rtionship between them, shook his branches with satisfaction, jumped out of Yan Mo''s palm and ran to the open space to have fun.


    Yan Mo smiled. He has understood the origin of the saplings. Wu Guo was so greedy that he plundered almost all the energy of the star locking chain to himself. However, because he could not bear the huge energy, he had to divide it into three parts.


    Wu Guo only wanted to share two parts, one for himself and one for Du-du. Unfortunately, he could not control the magnificent energy at all. He was forced to make three parts, and thergest one slipped into his mother''s body aka Yan Mo.


    Yes, the biggest source of life energy will choose him, because it regarded him as the mother origin.


    And when this source chooses to integrate into his body, they went to be one. And every life energy source that Wu Guo divides has its own inheritance and memory.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is originally a thing that defy the rules of heaven and earth. It is not a nt or an animal. It has existed since ancient times. Its instinct is devouring, because it is almost entirely life energy itself. In ancient times, it had other names, until the witchcraft appeared, it then was given a fixed name, the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Wu Guo probably didn''t think that he had thergest source of life energy, but would not use it, Haha.


    It''s like carrying the key in your pocket and going to find the locksmith for the lock.


    Yan Mo shook his head because he felt it was funny.


    Specifically speaking, what little sapling has is the inheritance and memory, and the humanized character it showed came from Yan Mo himself.


    And the young sapling is like an important memory that he lost, because he didn''t remember it, he kept it in his mind until he was stimted by the outside world - to ept the inheritance and abuse of the God of Life, and this memory - the inheritance and memory of the young sapling, the source of life energy, was activated.


    Now the inheritance and memory of the Kunpeng people has be a book, but when the pages are opened, except for the chapters of the God of Life, they are all dark, right, dark, and not nk. Yan Mo think that as long as he finds a way to crack these dark pages, there will also be records, but Yan Mo has no such heart for the time being.


    He epted the inheritance of theplete life energy source.


    Compared with the inheritance of the God of Life, this original inheritance is more basic. It''s as if you know electric energy. The inheritance of the God of Life is like telling you how to switch on and off electric current and use electric appliances, while the inheritance of the source tells you where the electric energy came from, how to discover and how to use it, etc.


    His Soul Sea change is just one of the manifestations of life energy use.


    Yan Mo''s body shape shed and appeared near the medicine cab.


    The name of the medicine is written on the outside of each medicine cab. Pull it apart and there are corresponding herbs in it.


    Yan Mo never thought about pulling the medicine cab out and taking out the medicine. Maybe he knew that it was just an image.


    But now, when he thought that there should be drugs in these medicine cabs, drugs appeared in all medicine cabs.


    This is one of the benefits of the existence of the source of life energy, which can make imagination manifest in the Soul Sea.


    It''s just that it''s not much to get the drugs out there.


    The point is that he can use these drugs for dispensing, the drugs here will be like real drugs, and the refining process and results here are the same as real ones.


    ��Is there something inmon about life energy, will power, faith power, and the ability of the body itself to have ability? Can we merge them? What will be of the fusion?�� Yan Mo raised his voice.


    The little sapling ying around the dragon blood tree suddenly kicked the dragon blood tree.


    The unlucky dragon blood tree was kicked and was weeping.


    Yan Mo:... I actually heard the crying.


    The little sapling kicked the dragon blood tree again.


    While the dragon blood tree was weeping, a picture appeared at the top of the tree.


    The young sapling swayed triumphantly. It is the eldest one here. Whoever dares to refuse toply or disobey will be beaten!


    Yan Mo jumped down and stared at the picture. The more he looked at it, the more he can''t move away.


    So it is. Thebination of life energy and belief points can also do this!


    He cannot only make drugs here, conduct drug refining experiments, but also use belief points to help him confirm the drug effect.


    It''s not only that, before he could only use faith points to help him heal, he had to touch the real thing.


    But now with the life energy, he can directly change all the objects that he has touched here!


    If he wanted to treat a creature, or study a creature, he can first visualize the other person''s body, and then conduct virtual therapy and research through belief points until he gets a certain result.


    God! Ancestor God!


    In this way, not only does his drug research no longer need to be controlled by the backward instruments and analytical tools of this era, but also if he wanted to study biology without bothering the secondboratory. Even if he wanted to do anyrge-scale operation, he can do it on the virtual here first, and then determine the effect before implementing it in reality!


    After he worked out the bone objects operating room, the second research room was almost unnecessary. How much less SCUM VALUE does this increase?


    Yan Mo is excited, though it will take a lot of faith points. But he didn''t use belief points much before. When he had willpower, he regarded belief points as chicken ribs. Now he can use them, which is better than increasing SCUM VALUE.


    And his belief points have increased rapidly, and now they are all in eight figures. In the short term, there is no need to worry about insufficient use, and when he develops more drugs, his belief points will only increase more.


    In addition to studying drugs and biology,bining life energy and belief points, he can also speed up his progress in studying energy patterns. He can use life energy to simte any scene he wanted here, and then help him analyze through belief points.


    This is the most coveted experimental environment for all researchers!


    Then there is willpower. What effect will it have when it merges with life energy? How many of his abilities are integrated?


    Dragon blood tree gives all kinds of possible results, which need him to verify one by one.


    In this experiment, two-thirds of his belief points were removed at a time, but he didn''t care at all.


    It''s worth more now!


    With the theoretical basis, the next step is virtual practice.


    Yan Mo put the book of life energy inheritance back to its original ce, picked up the Kunpeng people book of memory inheritance, and opened the chapter of the God of Life.


    In a sh, he reappeared in the bay.


    "... Even if you escape, thezy and the cowardly will be punished even more.�� Bai Xi snake tail curled up to Yan Mo.


    ��Eh?" the snake''s tail froze.


    Just now the man was standing on the edge of the cliff, but now he was gone?


    Did he escape again?


    No, he didn''t feel the vibration of space, and he didn''t find the crack leading to other ces. That man is still here!


    Bai Xi''s resolute male face showed a little smile, "Have you learned to hide it atst, not bad. Then we can move on to the next step. "


    Yan Mo reappeared and decided to use it as his training base.


    Yuan Zhan stayed outside for four days.


    In four days, they fought back many attacks.


    If it''s not for Si Tan and The King of Kunpengs to say that Yan Mo is OK, Yuan Zhan doesn''t know what he will have done.


    After two days of patience, The King of Kunpengs dare note near him again. He excuses himself to teach Jiu Feng, but he never came back after flying.


    At the request of Yuan Zhan, Si Tan, who was at Yan Mo''s side, suddenly gave a light cry at noon.


    Yuan Zhan stopped all small training in an instant, and he felt different.


    The two looked at Yan Mo, who was sitting with his eyes closed and drooping.


    "The life energy is gone... No, maybe I can''t feel it.�� Si Tan has a delicate look.


    Yuan Zhan knelt next to Yan Mo and gently touches his cheek. "He''s going to wake up."


    "How do you know?" Si Tan asked.


    Yuan Zhan stares at the youth, ��I just know."


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the man straightened his waist, and his face was wrinkled.


    Yuan Zhan held his back body. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo frowned and grimaced, ��Legs are numb, and waist is also painful!"


    Yuan Zhan is also concerned, but confused. Hepletely forgot Yan Mo''s extraordinary recovery ability. He went to rub his hand.


    Yan Mo grabbed his chin, ��snapped" kissed him hard, and jumped up, "OK, it''s OK."


    Twisting, kicking and kicking, maintaining a posture for four days, if not for his good recovery ability, now he has the best tonic life energy, healing hemiplegia is possible.


    Yuan Zhan felt his mouth and stood up.


    Si Tan also stood up, ��It looked like you''ve got a good harvest."


    Yan Mo smiled. He is so proud that he doesn''t know how to tell. It''s so painful, but it''s so happy!


    When Si Tan is here, Yan Mo can''t tell Yuan Zhan the details. He just gives him a look of ��Let me tell youter".


    Si Tan saw that look, he was a little envious and jealous. It''s good to have a partner who can share secrets with. Maybe he should also consider finding one.


    "How long?" Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan replied, ��Four days."


    "Has anyone found us?"


    "Yes, the remnants of Tucheng-Earth City have found us and attacked us several times."


    Yan Mo waved and said: "Dare to sneak in and don''t run away? Fxck him!��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. Is priest Da-Ren taking drugs?


    Yan Mo''s fingers went around, and a flying insect stopped on his fingers.


    I don''t know what kind ofmunication the two creatures had. After a while, the flying insect flew away.


    There was a rustle in the grass, and a few mice and rabbits appeared.


    Yan Mo knelt, "How about a deal? I want to find the entrance to the underground ruins. I''d better find the Princess Miao Xiang. Do you know the Princess Miao Xiang? If you help me to find out and find the other person, this kind of energy, I can give it to you."


    Yan Mo''s fingertips lit up a little green.


    The eyes of the mice and rabbits were staring straight, and they were eager to rush up at once.


    Yan Mo popped up light spots, which fell evenly on the small animals.


    Don''t look down on these little things. They are all kings of the nearby ethnic groups. If they are not special, they wouldn''t have felt the call of this witch faster than other simr people, and they won''t feel this different energy. In a word, those who cane with the fastest speed are the strongest of all ethnic groups!


    ��Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Thanks for hismunication skills! Otherwise, even if he has life energy, it''s troublesome if he can''tmunicate.


    In this way, Yan Mo bribed many kinds of creatures with life energy. The time is not long. It''s only about half an hour. Yan Mo is not trustful of everyone. He firstmunicates with them to make sure that they have such ability and know about the underground relics before giving entrustment and reward.


    ��Now, as long as we wait for the news, I believe that there will be children to guide us in a short time, and we just need to follow!" Yan Mo straightened up, and the whole person was full of ��I''m strong, I''m full of energy, I want to fight with people" fierce momentum.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him, grabbed his neck, twists his face, and opened his mouth and kissed at him! He just wanted to do the bed sport. He can''t bear it until now.


    Bachelor Si Tan: "..."

 Chapter 550: Happy Zhan I

    <h4>Chapter 550: Happy Zhan I</h4>


    The city of underground remains is in the middle of a desert.


    This desert is extremely barren. It only depends on the traces left by the ground. It seems that a long time ago, it was also a fertilend with abundant soil and water, but it may be the natural change or the power of God. The waterway here was changed and the water flow was cut off. Slowly, the fertilend in the past became a desert rarely seen by human and animals.


    In addition, its winter now, and greenery is rare in thisnd. asionally, there are dark shadows of huge flying across the sky, and only in the withered and yellow grass can asionally be seen frightened rats.


    Walking along the dry river to the center of the desert, the hard soil gradually turned into gravel. When walking to the center, thend has already had a serious desertificationphenomenon, and there are small deserts. If we continue this way, it may not take hundreds of years, and it will be a huge desert, which will affect the surrounding green space.


    "Ji Ji." In the middle, there, under the big rock. The leading rat king stood up and pointed attentively to a dozen boulders in the distance.


    The ten boulders appeared abruptly, surrounded by tnd, and there was a pile of boulders.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo called Yuan Zhan and others.


    Since entering the desert, he felt a bit different.


    The rat king seemed to be a little uneasy, and he made two circles around the spot.


    ��It seems that a Stonehenge is nearby?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan thought about it and nodded. The warriors of Fengcheng-Wind City are first-ss as scouts. Jiu Feng is responsible for passing messages back and forth. The nearby forces have already made clear to them.


    Yan Mo not only felt that there was something hidden in the desert, but also that it was a little strange from his observation on the boulders.


    Yuan Zhan and Si Tan also looked around carefully. Si Tan seemed to detect something. Yuan Zhan suddenly sank into the ground.


    "Hey --!" a familiar cry came from the sky.


    "There''s an ambush!" said Yan Mo.


    Si Tan also nodded, "The soul is very weak, but there are many, if not many, I can''t detect it, but it''s different from those poisonous insects."


    "Hey -!Mo Mo, be careful! Don''t get into the sand, let alone the boulders. There are strange things below that will eat living things!�� Jiu Feng shouted in the sky, but he didn''te down.


    He didn''t want toe down, but the King of Kunpengs stopped him and didn''t allow him to fight directly.


    There are Fengcheng-Wind City warriorsing here. When they see them, they whispered: ��Fortunately, you stopped. A little further forward is the danger zone. There are some strange things under the desert. They are very lethal. If we didn''t save one, we might have died here."


    "Hard work." Yuan Zhan emerged from the sand, "There are some strange things below. They are very fast. I can''t tell whether they are insects or people. I wanted to catch one, but they were very slippery, and there was no single one. I didn''t want to disturb them, so I came back. "


    "What''s your n?" Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan showed sharp canine teeth. ��Up to you."


    It''s not difficult for him to exterminate the ambush in this desert. There are only two kinds of ways: fast and slow. Fast way is not to ask those who ambush and just beat them to life and death, slow way is to show mercy. If necessary, he can also enter the underground city directly from the ground, avoiding the enemies hidden in the gravel.


    Yan Mo thought for two seconds, ��I''ll go up and have a look at the boulders I always feel they are too conspicuous.��


    Yuan Zhan thought he was going to float in the air with his will power, but he heard Yan Mo murmur: ��I wish I could fly in the air like a bird."


    Oh, is this the upgrade of willpower? Yuan Zhan is a little ready to fight. He also hopes to fly freely like a bird. He will then fight with the King of Kunpengs. Every time Jiu Feng can''t fight, he flew to his head and tortures him. It''s too hard!


    Yan Mo took off his fur coat, closes his eyes and imagines the wings like those of Jiu Feng and Kunpeng.


    Slowly, he felt a little itchy on the back of his shoulder. Something broke through and his clothes came out.


    "Hiss!" the cotton jacket was cracked.


    "Shua!" a pair of huge red wings came out from behind him.


    Everyone was shocked. Looked at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes almost pop out! Why? How did my priest be a birdman? What did Kunpeng do to Mo!?


    Yan Mo was also frightened by himself. He just tried. He didn''t expect to seed. Although he has yed like this many times in the sea of soul.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were amazingly bright, and Yan Mo''s eyes were more predatory and high ss.


    Yan Mo tries to p his wings.


    "p, p."


    The air was carried around, and when the fire red huge wings were fully extended, three or five times of pping, Yan Mo''s feet left the ground.


    The shape of human is not in line with the best physiological structure for flying at all. The lower limbs of human upy half of the weight of the body, and will naturally droop because of gravity. If the wings behind are big enough and the bones are strong enough, people may want to fly like birds, but it is not easy to fly like birds, unless wings are also born on his lower limbs.


    When Yan Mo rose into the air, his legs did not give birth to wings, but his calves to the waist, left and right each changed to a transparent periosteum.


    The periosteum radiated colorful light in the sunlight, and I don''t know whatposition this man has fantasized about. The magical periosteum is not only not ugly, but also adds some mystery to him.


    And the red wings of huge are just like the mes burning behind him.


    Noble, mysterious, beautiful, dazzling to the extreme!


    The fire like huge wings made him look like one of the gods! They have also seen the golden wings of The King of Kunpengs and the ck golden wings of Jiu Feng. The wings of other Kunpengs are also beautiful and arrogant, but the wings of Yan Mo are like magic. Every time they p, there are streams of light around their wings, just like the traces left by people taking torches and vigorously flicking them in the air.


    Everyone looked up at the witch flying in the air.


    Si Tan''s eyes were mesmerized, his mouth was bent low and his voice is lowered. It seems that he is chanting spells and praying.


    Jiu Feng in the sky was so excited, the King of Kunpengs was stunned. He immediately bypassed him and rushed down like lightning, ��Mo Mo! You have wings, too! Hey! Hey --!��


    Yan Mo smiled and looked up to feel the cold wind in the air. Now the heat and cold have little effect on him, but he still needs oxygen.


    Maybe when he doesn''t need oxygen and can survive in a vacuum for some time, he will be able to fight against those alien ve masters, right?


    The real flying is totally different from the virtual in his mind. Yan Mo adapted for a long time to avoid the falling crisis.


    The cold wind blew across his face, a bit like a knife, very fierce, but also very real. The air is fresh enough to make people awake.


    Yan Mo wanted to scream, wanted to scream, wanted to fly for three days and three nights like this, and the sense of freedom from the top to the toe is rxed. No wonder some people want to jump from the top of the mountain and high buildings. The freedom of flying is more intoxicating than drugs.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mo finally remembered what he was doing when he flew up. Looking down, he saw a dozen remaining boulders standing in the sand in the middle of the sand.


    The dozens of boulders that seem to be lying around constitute a strange pattern.


    Yan Mo has changed his direction a little bit. Look at it carefully. It''s too much to see! Those boulders are so crooked that they even formed a face shape. Men have a square face. The most peculiar thing is that there is a single corner at the top of the face!


    He had spected that the city of underground remains might be the Bone Sculpting People remnants. Now, seeing this face only confirms his guess.


    He was afraid that the Horn-people didn''t know that there was an underground city left by their ancestors. Those ancestors of the Bone Sculpting People were afraid that their descendants wouldn''t know and left instructions on the ground. Unfortunately, the remains were still used by the remains of Tucheng-Earth City.


    If the underground city has not been discovered, maybe in ten million years, the intelligent creatures of the will only think that these boulders are one of the wonders of nature.


    But now the underground city has been found. If there is a war below, these boulders on the ground may not be preserved. After all, ording to the instruction of the rat king, the entrance of the underground city is just below the single corner, at the bottom of a sharp and irregr cone-shaped boulder lying on one side.


    It''s worth thinking about whether this underground city was discovered by Miao Xiang asionally or she knew it for a long time?


    No matter which answer, she chose to avoid them here. The Bone Sculpting People specially leave instructions on the ground, indicating that there must be some important things left in this underground city, or powerful bone objects? Or inheritance? Or is there something special about the city itself?


    ��Hey! Mo Mo!�� Jiu Feng rushed to him and flew around him, screaming with joy.


    The King of Kunpengs also flew around him and praised: ��It''s really beautiful. It seems that you have learned how to use life energy. I heard that priest said that the first generation of the Son of Life could something out of nothing. As long as there are ces he wanted to go, he can''t be stopped anywhere in the world."


    ��It''s just the shallowest application of life energy." Yan Mo thanked the King of Kunpengs, "Thank you for your help. It''s very useful. I''ll help you hit 12th rank, after the crisis of the Jiu Yuan and the eastern continent ispletely relieved. "


    "Yes." The King of Kunpengs agreed, looking at Yan Mo, he was a little dazed, "Then... You really don''t think about being my queen? I will treat you well. If you want to be king of the East, I can help you too. "


    Yan Mo smiled gently and politely. ��Unless you want to be my queen, it''s not non-negotiable."


    ��Ah?" The King of Kunpengs was in a daze, he probably didn''t expect that Yan Mo would have such a proposal.


    Yan Mo exined, ��Be my queen, fxck you, let me sleep with you, let me love your majesty, would you like to?"


    The King of Kunpengs was not angry, but was confused, ��I''m a male."


    Yan Mo nodded. "So am I."


    Jiu Feng bumped into the baffled the King of Kunpengs and excitedly cried: ��Mo Mo, let me be your queen, I want to be your queen! Hey Hey!��


    Yan Mo smiled and reached for Jiu Feng''s head.


    Underneath, Yuan Zhan''s eyes bled with envy.


    Damn Birdmen! There is a kind of youe down here and see me bury you!


    Yuan Zhan can''t rise to the sky. He can raise thend, but it can''t bepared to having wings behind him. He doesn''t want to lose face, and naturally won''t do more than that. But the obsession of flying is deeply embedded in his soul.


    Even if I don''t have wings, as long as I want to fly, I can fly!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t notice that the sand under his feet appeared to make a mall whirlpool. His feet were floating on the sand, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Yan Mo teased Jiu Feng, and began to ask him what he saw in the sky and if there was anything special to pay attention to.


    Jiu Feng''s story is simr to that of the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, but he didn''t see anyoneing in and out of the boulder. The entrance he saw was in another ce.


    "So there''s more than one exit from this underground heritage city?" Yan Mo muses.


    Yan Mo descended and told Yuan Zhan and Si Tan and others of his observations and what Jiu Feng said.


    Onnding, the wings behind Yan Mo and the periosteum between his waist and legs disappeared at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan felt a little better. His priest is more powerful. He must be stronger!


    Fight! He needs a lot of fighting!


    The fighting spirit burst out from Yuan Zhan��s re. The flying King of Kunpengs felt that he was agitated with him.


    Yan Mo just turned to Yuan Zhan, and he looked at the other person. Yan Mo smiled, "Do you want to know what can be done after thebination of life energy and your ability?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Wanna try it?"


    Yan Mo shook his hands. "Then try."


    They came not only to wipe out the enemy, but also to deter it.


    The remains of Tucheng-Earth City are not only a force used by Miao Xiang. So far, there are few middle and lower cities that choose to join the Jiu Yuan. Most of them are independent cities.


    Not far from Tucheng-Earth City, and it''s closer to the Boulder City.


    ording to the information they got, there were more than one scouts spying on them. Yuan Zhan didn''t ask for them to expel these people, but only asked Jiu Feng and Fengcheng-Wind City keep a close eye on them.


    "Shh!" Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his hand. He felt something close to them, just under their feet.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t leave a word, and his body sank into the ground again.


    When he reappeared, he had a strange creature in his hand. This one is bolder. He dare to spy on them alone!


    ��Is that what you''re talking about?" Yuan Zhan asked Fengcheng-Wind City warrior and Jiu Feng.


    All the people looked at the monster.


    It''s a strange creature. It''s yellowish-brown in color. Its body is like a pangolin. It''s covered with scales and tails. It has a long face, but its head is as sharp as if it was pinched. Its hands and feet are webbed. Its fingertips are like ws. It''s about half a meter long.


    "Yes, it''s this kind of monster!" the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior was surprised after confirming, "You can catch it? Several of us didn''t catch it, but they almost dragged us to the ground. They can spray out a kind of thick. As long as you are caught by the, it''s hard to escape."


    No one else recognized the monster, including the well-known Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu. Yan Mo looked up at this strange creature as if he''s checking it. In fact, he''s secretly asking for guidance.


    The Guide told him the answer.


    "This is a kind of semi intelligent creature, only living in the desert. The Horn-people call them Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. It is a kind of semi training creature raised by the Bone Sculpting People, which can eat meat and guard their homes and homes. It doesn''t cost a lot to raise them. They are very hungry and thirsty. If they eat a big meal, they can live for a long time without eating or drinking. But they need to eat a lot every time they spit out the, or they will die quickly. Their bones, nails, silk and blood are of great use to the Bone Sculpting People Bone Sculptor. "


    The King of Kunpengs, who is about to show off his profound knowledge, shut up. He knows more about it than he does!


    Yuan Zhan, "Sounds good. We can raise some in the future."


    Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu wondered how Yan Mo knew this, but thought of Yan Mo iming to be the children''s priest, they guessed that he might have a special heritage, so they didn''t ask.


    Yan Mo is also a little bit moved. He presses his palm on the head of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, wakes him up and wanted tomunicate with him.


    But when Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer woke up and saw that there were ��Enemies" around them, it immediately opened its mouths to spray stickys at them, and their ws also went to poke Yan Mo''s eyes.


    Yuan Zhan stepped it into the sand with one foot.


    ��Pusu Pusu!" Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer was trampled to death, and he didn''t forget to run away, its ws quickly picked up the sand and tried to escape to the bottom of the ground.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet are on the sand. How can the earth warrior who can control all the soil make this Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer escape?


    The grains of sand turned into rocks and caught the body of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer couldn''t even keep his tail pping on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed it and held it in his hand for Yan Mo to talk to.


    Yan Mo looked at the wilting Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer and felt a micron of sympathy for it. "Can you understand me, right?"


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer trembled a little and raised his heads a little. It seemed strange that the big two legged monster on the opposite side could speak what they speak.


    Yan Mo doesn''t speak thenguage of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, he just can let the other party understand the meaning of his words directly, but Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer can''t distinguish this point, it''s still wondering how this kind of person looked so ugly and weird be a blue to speak to him.


    "We are not hostile to you. We are just looking for another part of the creatures. They are simr to us. They live in the bottom of the earth. They shoulde here in this period of time. We..."


    "Hiss!" suddenly, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers looked fierce.


    Yuan Shan shook his hands hard, dazed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and asked Yan Mo, "What did it say?"


    Yan Mo beckoned him to be easier. He still had many questions to ask. "He called me a traitor and said that the enemy of the Master was their enemy. Strange, how can they see Miao Xiang as their Master?��


    Yuan Zhan said you don''t know, let alone how could we.


    Yan Mo thinks it''s strange that the Bone Sculpting People have been away for a long time. The descendants of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, who are here to guard the underground city, should no longer remember their masters. Of course, if they have inherited memories, let''s say this is otherwise.


    But if they have inherited memories, how can they recognize Miao Xiang and others of the Hornless-men as the main master?


    Yan Mo once againmunicates with Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and even makes a little life energy to tempt it.


    However, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, not knowing whether it is the means of nature''s constancy or fear of the Master, it actually resisted the temptation of life energy, even if it looked at Yan Mo''s fingers with its saliva dripping out.


    Yan Mo was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were creatures that could resist the temptation of life energy.


    The King of Kunpengs looked at his expression and couldn''t help but chime in: ��Not everyone will be tempted by life energy, you must not think that with it, you can be invincible, although life energy is really good."


    "Thank you." Yan Mo smiled at the King of Kunpengs.


    The King of Kunpengs blushed. s, he seems to like this Mo Da-Ren a little bit. What should he do? Do you really want to kill his original partner? But Yuan Zhan is really strong. Worry about the birds!


    Yuan Zhan nced at the king of Kunpeng, but his voice was still there.


    Seeing that Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers couldn''tmunicate with the other person, and Yan Mo couldn''t torture him, his brow wrinkled.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer and shook him for a while. Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer made a "Hissing" cry.


    Yan Mo ��Ah ah ah" around Yuan Zhan, "Don''t do that, it''s not good, ah, you should be a little gentle."


    Other people, especially Si Tan, want to drag Yan Mo aside so that he doesn''t get in the way.


    The only one who knew the truth of Yan Mo punishment ignored him, reached out and pulled down a scale of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    "Hiss!" Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer asked for help from the same ugly traitor he cussed at.


    Yan Mo: ��Easy! Easy! Come on, look at how pitiful it is. Oh, I said you said it quickly. How many of you are like under this desert? What other traps do you have? You don''t have to suffer from it!��


    "Hiss!" Not even death!


    Yuan Zhan held the second scale and pulled it!


    "Hiss!" Demon! Demon! God will punish you!


    Yan Mo yapped and shouted to turn around.


    Jiu Feng pecked at Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer��s eyes like a joke.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers: "Hiss!" they are demons! Ah, Master, let me die for you!


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    Yuan Zhan has torn off ten scales, so Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers seem to be dying of abuse.


    Just when the original demon was about to break the ws of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer��s feet, Yan Mo seemed to be unable to bear watching and he went to snatch Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, it kept shouting: ��Enough! Stop tormenting it. If he doesn''t want to say it, let him go."


    Yan Mo said and put Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer on the ground.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer didn''t react, he was stunned.


    The original demon is furious and yelled at Yan Mo, "How dare you!"


    ��Pa!" the big hand raised, the young good witch body up, and threw to the ground.


    Yan Mo looked up and cried sadly to Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, "Run!"


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers resisted the sharp physical pain and finally looked at the ugly ones. It turned out that they did not betray them.


    Brother, hold back, I wille back to save you!


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer drilled into the sand as fast as he could.


    The original demon grabbed the good witch who falls to the ground, presses him and nibbled at it.


    The good witch struggled.


    The Kings of Kunpengs, Si Tan, Old-man Feng Yu, etc.: "...��


    The rat king who was ignored in the situation all the time: Two legged monsters are so strange!


    Jiu Feng flew up and shouted angrily, ��Big bad guy! Let go of Mo Mo! Hey!��


    Yan Mo licked the original demon''s lips and smiled to spoil him ��I haven''t finished my business yet. I''ll satisfy you, little goblin, when I''m done. "


    Yuan Zhan, the little greedy goblin: ��......��


    Yan Mo confirmed that there is no Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers peeping at them, which pushed Yuan Zhan to jump up. "There''s something wrong with this underground city. I''m afraid we can''t attack them rashly."


    Yuan Zhan put a question mark on his face.


    Yan Mo smirked proudly, "Just before he left, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer told me to find a way to escape into the desert, saying that as long as I entered the realm of God, I would not be afraid of you. I think it''s about that dungeon. "


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes narrowed.


    Yan Mo moved his body. ��I just worked hard on a fake y, and I can''t waste it. I''ll go to those Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers brothers to find out the news. I don''t want to have any unnecessary casualties."


    "There''s no need for such trouble." Yuan Zhan is more interested in cutting through chaos.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "You just think I''m too careful. I always think this underground city is not so simple. Miao Xiang knows that you can control soil and fire, and you��re a 10th rank warrior. How can they live in the underground city safely? Are they not afraid of you making another fire prison to trap them to death?��


    Yuan Shan suddenly, ��I''ll go with you." Underground, it��s his world!


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, and suddenly heughed, "Well, youe with me and pretend to torture me. My brother Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer said they woulde to help me. See if you escort me into the ground, maybe they wille. If they do..."


    There is a desert in the Jiu Yuan. It''s near the Yuan Ji tribe. If he can raise such a race of new creatures. It''s awesome!

 Chapter 551: Happy Zhan II

    <h4>Chapter 551: Happy Zhan II</h4>


    It''s still sand under the sand. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walked on the bottom of the sand, and the sand in front of them receded with the steps of the two people as they walked forward. A passage that allows two people to pass side by side will appear in the direction where the two people pass and are about to go.


    To ensure safety, Yan Mo also made a shield for the two with willpower.


    "Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers generally live 30 meters or more below the sandyer, and their most livable sandyer is about 10 to 15 meters. If they go under more than the 30 meters, they will not be able to bear the pressure of the sandyer, and they will not be able to move freely. If they go over 35 meters, they will not be able to move." Yan Mo said as he walked.


    Yuan Zhan consciously walked underground. They n to see what''s under the desert before meeting Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    "These sands..." Yan Mo grabbed a handful of sand and puts it to his nose and sniffs. "Did you smell it? A strange smell. "


    Yuan Zhan also grabbed a handful of sand and rubbed it. ��It''s mixed with things, not like ordinary sand."


    "You mean the sand doesn''t form naturally?"


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan seems to know how to distinguish whether the soil is naturally formed or artificially prepared. Previously, Yan Mo asked him to prepare some soil with special ingredients. Now, he can detect the difference in any soil basically by touching it.


    Yuan Zhan face suddenly changed color. He threw away the grains of sand. It doesn''t count if he threw them away. He also smashed the one in Yan Mo''s hand, "Throw them away! They can drain up energy!��


    Yan Mo also noticed that, but he didn''t throw it immediately, but he was asking for The Guide info. However, The Guide only told him that the sand was aposite of unnatural items, which was not within the scope of The Guide.


    Yuan Zhan cautioned, "These sands give me a simr feeling to those energy weapons. Let''s walk around and have a look."


    Yan Mo thought, "We won''t know without direct contact, but if we contact these grains of sands directly, they will consume our energy. We can separate the grains of sand, but the animals can''t. No wonder those insects and animals were not willing toe to this desert. Only the rat king is willing to lead the way, but also refuses to enter this desert. This desert is not small.�� From the sky, it''s almost five times the size of Jiu Yuan city.


    They walked around the bottom of the earth and found that the sandyer with strange smell was just more than 30 meters, and it was just around the boulder on the ground, that is, the periphery of the underground city formed an irregr circle whichposed of the abnormal sand formation.


    Yan Mo thought, squatted on the ground and drew a picture, with a small circle inside the big circle.


    "The small circle represents the underground city and the big circle represents the polluted desert. Do you see anything?"


    Yuan Zhan said, ��If this underground city is really what you said the Bone Sculpting People left at the beginning, then they also made this circle of polluted desert?"


    Yan Mo got up. "It��s very likely. This underground city may be very important, so it was not enough for the Bone Sculpting People to leave only Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who watch the house and protect the yard, and they decided to pollute the surroundingnd. They were afraid that even some creatures will attack the underground city from the underground."


    "You mean the Bone Sculpting People deliberately turned thisnd into a desert in order to create an environment for Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to live in?"


    ��More than that. There is also a problem with the sand quality of this desert. Have you noticed that there is almost no nt in this desert?��


    "The sand can absorb energy. What nts can live here?"


    "Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers haven��t wondered why only they can live in this polluted desert. How do they get into the underground city? Is there a safe passage?��


    ��I''m more curious about how the Bone Sculpting People can make such grains of sand?" Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Yan Mo raised his finger. He caught something in his head.


    "Spaceships, energy weapons, remains of the underground city, the Bone Sculpting People, grains of sand, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Give me some time to ponder them!��


    Yan Mo closed his eyes, his consciousness sank into the Soul Sea and appears directly next to the Dragon Blood Tree.


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes when he saw the priest had gone to the ancestors again, so he went to take him into his arms.


    Once again, the half of thend opposite the Dragon Blood Tree has changed greatly. It used to only put some simple pharmaceutical tools, but now it has be a super modernboratory.


    Looking carefully, thisboratory is exactly the same as the second one.


    Yan Mo, a medical lunatic, used a lot of willpower + life energy + belief points to copy the whole secondboratory.


    Although everything here is virtual, but because of the life energy, their actual use is exactly the same as the realboratory. Here, Yan Mo can do a lot of experiments without increasing SCUM VALUES.


    The young sapling was sitting on the bookshelf reading with its legs up. When it saw hime in, it puts its hands to greet him.


    Yan Mo hailed it, changed the previously touched contaminated sand and began to test it.


    Little sapling threw the book aside, jumped down, and jumped to Yan Mo. He seemed very interested in what Yan Mo was going to do.


    Yan Mo also intended to cultivate the young seedling into his ownb assistant. While testing, he will tell him the reasons and steps for doing so, and also tell him to do some small things, such as taking the test tube and pressing the button.


    Little sapling never had such a good time.


    The test results came out.


    These grains of sand are indeed polluted, but the pollution source does not belong to the material on this, because the instruments here cannot distinguish itsposition.


    Yan Mo thought about it, got out the energy gun and went to the Dragon Blood Tree.


    ��Break it down for me."


    It took a thousand faith points to break down energy guns, not many.


    Yan Mo immediately agreed to put the energy gun into the mouth opening of the Dragon Blood Tree.


    The Dragon Blood Tree swallowed the energy gun and spit out a pile of parts in a short time.


    The parts were all floating in the air. Besides the parts, there are some familiar text of Yan Mo, introducing the names and functions of these parts.


    ��Found it!" Yan Mo grabbed a cystic part, which felt very hard and translucent like a yuan-crystal.


    Yan Mo gave the capsule and sand to the Dragon Blood Tree, "Tell me if they can eat the same energy."


    The number of faith points needed this time is very high, up to 5000.


    Yan Mo agreed without blinking an eye.


    The result of the analysis is that Dragon Blood Tree told Yan Mo: Theponents of the sand grains, both of which make the energy consummation are the energy weapon.


    Dragon Blood Tree can''t analyze like an instrument, it can only tell Yan Mo the results.


    If the energy weapons cause the sameponents of energy to be consumed as the pollutants contained in the sand, then why Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who can live freely in the polluted sand


    Thinking of a possibility, Yan Mo''s heart rate elerated, he quickly quit the Soul Sea and opened his eyes.


    ��Let��s go to Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers! I may know the reason why this underground city is important!�� Yan Mo regretted that he didn''t ask Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers before.


    They only glided in a circle of sand 20 meters deep.


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are really here. Maybe they can''t fight in a small number. Thousands of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers surrounded Yuan Zhan.


    It seems that they are surprised that there are creatures that can move in the sand and have not died. In the past, as long as the creatures fell into this desert are dragged into the ground by them for about one meter, no matter how powerful they are, they can only die after a few moments.


    These Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers found that their ws could not deal any damage to Yuan Zhan, and they forced him to run in one direction.


    Yuan Zhan followed them and dragged Yan Mo to the underground city.


    Yan Mo looked back at those Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. He now looked at these Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, just like he looked at any treasure, and his saliva will flow out. Maybe their future hope lies in these ugly little monsters!


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the back don''t know what they have done. Running in the sand, Yuan Zhan suddenly felt the front sink. He pretends that he can''t stop and slid down the sink.


    ��Poof!" Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo fell on a pile of sand.


    "Shua Shua Shua." Arge number of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers fell from above.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo and rolled down from the sand.


    This is an underground hole!


    The ce where they fell is like a movable pedal hole. When those Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers fell, the pedal returned to its original state, and the sand did not fall any more, only a sand pile was formed under the pedal.


    Although their eyes can see things in the dark, theplete darkness will still have a certain impact on that. In the dark, countless small yellow lights were lit, which are those Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers!


    Yan Mo stealthily took out the torch from the space and hands it to Yuan Zhan for lighting.


    There was a littlemotion in the group of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    ��Poop poop!"


    Without waiting for two people to look at the underground void, thousands of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers suddenly spit out arge number of stickys, forming a huge capture space.


    All sides ares, even on the ground. Ordinary warriors can''t escape at all.


    The two men have shields, and the mesh doesn''t stick to them, but it''s not easy to get rid of them.


    The sticky is very strong and sticky. It can''t be torn off or swept away. When it''s stuck to the body, it will not only be restrained, but also the skin will feel burning.


    Yuan Zhan thought that this kind of sticky could be solved by burning it. But he soon found that the sticky could not be burned. When it was burned, ck and blue smoke rose, and an unpleasant smell came to his nose.


    "Hold your breath!" once Yan Mo smelled the smoke, he realized that it was wrong. It was like the burning of stic multiplied by three times the smell of scorching. It was disgusting and dizzying.


    Yuan Zhan has held his breath for a long time. He didn''t need to breathe through his nostrils when walking under the ground. ��Are you sure?"


    Yan Mo knows what he''s asking and pushed him gently, ��I''m ok, you go first. Let the people above block all the exits. Don''t attack before you receive my signal, especially don''t take the initiative to hurt these Sand Wearers. "


    Yuan Zhan pretended to be dizzy. He burnt a road in all directions. When he is about to go out, he acted as if he was supporting Yan Mo. Then he disappeared in this underground hole.


    These Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers probably also know that Yuan Zhan is difficult to deal with. They didn''t chase after people when they are driven away. Their main purpose is to rescue the ugly and weird little friend with two long feet (Yan Mo). When they see that they have rescued the little friend, they were very happy.


    The first Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers learned how to climb to Yan Mo''s feet and bite his trouser legs, "Hiss." Come with me.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how to shuttle through the sticky in the full space, but stopped when he saw the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers start licking the sticky on the ground and around them.


    "Hiss." Don''t waste it. Do it like us. The brothers Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers greeted him.


    Yan Mo: ��.... I cannot."


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers: "Hiss!" you are such a rare waste. Come on, you wait here.


    Yan Mo stood at the same ce, watching Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers lick and lick, and soon all the nearby stickys were eliminated.


    That''s not all. The industrious Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers have finished sticking the, and then they go to deal with a Little Shajia. He saw that they are throwing out the sticking together again, pulling the little Shajia and dragging it out.


    There are also passages in this underground cavity. Arge number of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers dragged the little Shajia one by one and disappear from the passage.


    Atst, only Yan Mo and the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were left in the underground cavity.


    Yan Mo decided to call the little Shajia Xiao Sha for convenience. [1] Xiao means Little Sha means Sand


    Xiao Sha greeted Yan Mo and asked him to follow him.


    Yan Mo thought that the passage of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were very narrow. He really found it when he walked through there. At first sight, those passages were artificially paved and sealed with rocks. In other words, the underground cavity was more like digging through the original rockyer.


    No, walking along, Yan Mo found that this is not a rockyer that has been dug through, but the original huge underground cave, which has been transformed manually.


    Who could have thought there was such a huge underground cave under the thick desert?


    Yan Mo heard the sound of water flow and understood the reason why Miao Xiang and others could survive in the desert underground city.


    With such arge underground karst cave and rich groundwater resources, Yan Mo can almost imagine how rich a piece ofnd the ground was thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, after man-made damage and pollution, the richernd in the past has be a desert, and even grew trend of expansion.


    Expansion...


    Yan Mo thought about the polluted sandyer. If the pollutants can devour the energy, can they also devour the energy contained in thend? Will the original polluted soilyer not be sorge at first, only after tens of millions of years of evolution, will it expand to the current level where it managed to spread? If the time is longer, the polluted sandyer originally hidden in the ground is blown around by the wind, then thend far away will be...


    Yan Mo shuddered!


    He walked into the underground cave for about half an hour.


    "Hiss." Xiao Sha turned around and signaled that they have arrived.


    Yan Mo looked up and forward, dumbfounded.


    How can Yan Mo not recognize the creation in front of others?


    Although the shape is a little beyond imagination, it should be the tail of some kind of huge spacecraft?


    Almost a small city wide and arge spaceship has a ck tail poking out, which was slightly obliquely inserted in the rockyer. Its cross-section was embedded in a ck rock, including the ck stonework on the hull.


    Another ship! Or did the Ding Yue find the same as the one here? But how many parts did that one break?


    No wonder the Bone Sculpting People attach so much importance to this underground city. Yan Mo couldn''t help but wonder if the civilization origin of the Bone Sculpting People would be rted to the objects found in the ship?


    In his mind, he could not help drawing a picture: A group of wild people with long horn on their forehead found the wrecked ship, because of its unique shape or some residual functions, these wild people with horns thought it was a God.


    So the Horn savages worshipped it and began to explore the wrecked ship.


    Later, some people found some strange tools and items, they may just feel they looked funny at first, but slowly found that they are also very easy to use. So the wisdom of these Horn savages was enlightened, and they began to imitate the appearance of these instruments with bones.


    With the passage of time, the wisdom of Horn savages is also umting. Maybe they have finally cracked something, maybe they have found something simr in nature, so bone objects civilization was born


    Tens of millions of yearster, because of the war, the Horn-people were kicked far away from their hometown and their holynd. They could not take the spaceship, nor wanted it to be found. They polluted thend and migrated the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, who were suitable for living in the desert, to guard the spaceship for them, leaving instructions for future generations.


    Unfortunately, the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People has also been lost. The Horn-people have forgotten the holynd, or they have not forgotten, just don''t know the clear direction? Just like they don''t know where the inheritance hall is in the eastern continent.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought that the desert is not far from the Jiu Yuan, and the straight-line distance is about seven or eight hundred kilometers.


    Yan Mo suddenly squatted down and began to draw a map. He first marked the underground city, followed by the inheritance ce under the Tiangui mountain stone column. Then he drew a line between them, and then he looked to thend to the west of the line. There was the Ding Yue tribe on arge in there.


    Yan Mo wrote something, pointed a little to the west of the two points, and an equteral triangle appears.


    "Hiss." What are you drawing? Xiao Sha patted him gently with his tail.


    Yan Mo chuckled and wiped out the simple map with his feet. ��Nothing, you live here?"


    Looking down, there is a deep cave entrance at the lower end of the tail of the spacecraft.


    At the entrance, there are Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers crawling in and out.


    "Hiss." Come on, don''t worry. I''ll protect you. Xiao Sha is very righteous, saying that Yan Mo can depend on his help in the future.


    Yan Mo smiled and followed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer into the cave.


    The cave entrance is narrow, and Yan Mo needs to bend down to enter. But the space inside is not small. As soon as you enter, you can see an artificial wide channel.


    Yan Mo touched the edge of the wall, not the rock, not the soil. It should be the inside of the spacecraft.


    ��May my eyes see everything in the ground."


    As soon as the low noise falls, the original blurred vision immediately became clear and iparable.


    Yuan Zhan went to the ground to exin what Yan Mo ordered, and told everyone that the sandyer is dangerous. Don''t step into the ground again.


    This time he went down to the bottom of the earth about fifty meters,pletely avoiding the sand above.


    He didn''t worry about Yan Mo, so he decided to go to the underground city to investigate, but he would be more careful when he knew that there were dangerous substances that could devour energy.


    Miao Xiang did not leave the dungeon atst.


    He is full of strange confidence in this ce, as if he is determined that no creature can easily enter here.


    Strange to say, he is familiar with the underground city, but doesn��t know why he is familiar with it.


    He knows that he has lost a very important part of his memory, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he is still alive, everything is still hopeful to be recovered.


    Although some of his memories are missing, there are many useful things in his memory. For example, he knows where to look for the ancestral tree of yuan-crystal, where there are treasures, and knows the underground city.


    He has been studying the underground city these days, and he can now enter the fourth floor underground.


    From his memory, the underground city seems to have 12 floors. He knew that there were some very important treasures in the underground city, but he could not go down and he didn��t remember what those treasures were, which made him a little anxious.


    In particr, the scouts heard that the people of the Jiu Yuan had reached the outskirts of the desert and could enter here at any time.


    "Don''t worry, they can''te in. Even if theye in, we don''t have to be afraid of them.�� He stroked his box like weapon and smiled at his subordinates.


    ��Tell those insect be ready to kill as soon as they find foreign enemies!"


    "Yes."


    After his subordinates left, he immediately got up and entered a small door. He wanted to summon Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and tell them something.


    [1] Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers would look almost like this...

 Chapter 552: The people of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers

    <h4>Chapter 552: The people of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers</h4>


    The interior of the spaceship wreck is not stuffy, the air is still fresh.


    Yan Mo spectes that the spacecraft will still have some functions at work. Later, he thought it was impossible. When he saw some moss and mushrooms growing in the corner of the interior wall of the spacecraft, he realized something.


    These nts are likely to absorb carbon dioxide and exhale oxygen. In addition, this is not apletely enclosed space. There must be some exits connecting the underground cave with the outside, and there are also exits in the underground city.


    After Xiao Sha took two turnes in the passage and bent into a doorway, there appeared a space about two football fields.


    The space is round, with a vacant space in the middle, surrounded by high walls that can hardly be seen their origin. There are honebed caves in the walls.


    The open space is full of sand. It''s veryfortable to step on. Maybe the sand in the loweryer is very close. People will not fall into it when stepping on it.


    Unfortunately, the sand here is all polluted.


    His shoes are breaking down! These polluted sands can''t even lspare of the cloth and dead fur!


    Yan Mo grabbed Xiao Sha and touches him several times.


    Xiao Sha was startled by his sudden move. "Hiss! What are you doing?��


    Yan Mo didn''t have time to exin that he had put up the shield and that the amount might have gone very quickly.


    After making sure that he knew enough about the structure of Xiao Sha body, Yan Mo quickly backed away from him.


    "Hissing! What''s the matter with you?�� Xiao Sha chased him.


    Yan Mo has to be grateful for the clean habits of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. There is not a grain of sand on the ground. I don''t know if these Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers also know the power of these polluted sands, so they won''t be everywhere.


    "The sand makes me ufortable." Yan Mo is calm, and quickly used willpower plus life energy prayer: ��May I have the ability to resist these pollutants."


    Just after Yan Mo''s voice fell, his face and exposed skin suddenly grew scales like Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Xiao Sha now saw Yan Mo look more and more like Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and its wisdom is not enough for it to understand the change. It''s just urging Yan Mo to move faster.


    Yan Mo raised his arm, looked at his scaly palm, raised his hand to touch his face, removed his protective cover, and stepped carefully into the sand.


    His shoes are gone, and his feet are covered with scales and thick ws.


    The sole of the foot is slightly immersed in the sand. There is no ufortable feelinging from it, and the energy does not pass away at all!


    Seed!


    A little Chuan Shajia came to see him. He seemed curious.


    This huge sand ground seems to be the ygrounds of the young Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Some of the young Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers scurried about in the sand and fight with each other.


    From time to time, the caves around the walls can be seen with the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers going up and down.


    "Hissing. Don''t be confused. Come with me. "


    Xiao Sha quickly climbed to the wall on the left, where there is a cave half buried by sand.


    Yan Mo took one step, another step, and his heart gradually became stable, as long as it has effect!


    When he walked into the caves, Yan Mo looked at them carefully and touched them with his hands. He guessed that these caves were probably the pipeline facilities of the spacecraft. He always felt that there was something under the sandyer, but now it''s obviously not the time to explore.


    I don''t know if it''s Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who asionally found the upation, or who put Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers here in the beginning?


    The pipe is not narrow, but it''s clean. It''s just that there will be some peculiar smell of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The inside of the pipe is not all dark. Some ces even emit light, but Yan Mo would not have looked into it.


    The most interesting thing is that some of these pipelines are roads, some are the houses of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and there are somerge spaces connected by the pipelines.


    Like where Yan Mo is being taken now.


    This is a ce like a wastewater treatment pool, but now there is no water in it, only sand.


    There are also many pipes around the waste water pool, which they live in but Yan Mo didn''t know at the beginning. After two hours, he realized that the residents here are all the old, the weak and the disabled of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. It''s also warmer here than the pipes outside.


    "Hiss, you''re too tall. You will live here for the time being." Xiao Sha stopped at the door of a small room that is half open and has some special purpose.


    Yan Mo looked inside, there is no light, but his eyes can see clearly. This is an empty small room without anything. There seem to be some lines on the wall, but it is impossible to distinguish what it is and what it means. On the whole, this small room is only about eight square meters high, about five or six meters.


    Xiao Sha bit his trousers and said to him seriously, "Hiss! Every Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers has to work. Although you saved me, I can''t support you for nothing. I will provide you with shelter and food, but you have to work. It doesn''t matter if you are disabled, but if you arezy, people will drive you away, and I can''t help you then. "


    Yan Mo smiled, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are semi intelligent creatures. Theirnguage is not very rich. The hissing call contains some basic meanings. In order to understand conveniently, he understood the meaning conveyed by the other party ording to his ownnguage, so he was more used to it. ording to Xiao Sha''s expression, the social structure of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is very strict, and they don''t likezy people.


    "What am I going to have to do?" Yan Mo squatted down, reached out and stroked Xiao Sha again, this time in return for a friendship.


    Xiao Sha didn''t want Yan Mo to touch him at first, but when Yan Mo''s hand really touched it, its attitude changed. Ah, it''s sofortable. Touch me again!


    Yan Mo had to ask again.


    Xiao Sha squinted and said: "Hiss, you, you just touch me that��s not allowed! Your job is to help the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers here get the old sand out of the cave and put new sand on it."


    Xiao Sha suddenly looked at Yan Mo: "Hiss, can you spray the?"


    Yan Mo took a bag out of the space.


    Xiao Sha went around the. "Hiss. No, this kind of hole is too big and has no viscosity, so it can''t catch on the sand. "


    Xiao Sha was very sad, "Hiss! Why are you so useless? Even a qualified can''t be sprayed out."


    "What about a like that?" Yan Mo took out a hemp bag.


    "Hissing! How can you spit out this kind of? Well, maybe you''re not that old.�� Xiao Sha rolled some sand with his tongue and put it on the sack. As a result...


    "Hissing! You''re still a loser! The you blow out is useless. You can''t even hold the sand!��


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that Xiao Sha would experiment on the spot, so he had to make a sad expression of a disabled person. It''s amazing that he can make himself out of the scales of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in a short time, but it will take a long time to fully assimte the physiological structure of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to be able to spin and form a. At least the life energy and willpower he has mastered now are still there not enough for him to do that.


    "Can you give me a sticky? I''ll repay you, brother!�� Yan Mo begged.


    Xiao Sha hesitated. Theirs are very important to them, and their energy is consumed when sprayings. It is said that every time the ancestors of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers sprayeds, their life span would be shortened. Although they are not so, aplete sticking is very important to them.


    "Can''t you?" Yan Mo''s hand touched Xiao Sha''s back again, and his voice was very soft.


    Xiao Sha was a bit pinched. He has been staring at Yan Mo for a long time. "Hiss, if you touch meter..."


    Yan Mo took it back. It''s better not to promise things or not to promise things. "Can I exchange this with you?"


    Xiao Sha stares at the green spot on the tip of his finger and said, "Hiss! Want! Give it to me!�� Before that, it was super greedy for this energy. Finally, this brother took it out again.


    Yan Mo exchanged life energy for a sticky. Later, he had more contact with Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. He knew that when an adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers sent sticky to another Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, it meant that he wanted to mate. If the other party epted it, it means he agreed. Simrly, if there is an adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who wanted to stick the with another one, it is also the meaning of mating.


    Fortunately, Xiao Sha thinks Yan Mo is ugly and doesn''t want to mate with him, otherwise Ha-ha!


    With this adhesive provided by Xiao Sha friendship, Yan Mo has be an honorable member of the working group of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    It seems that Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are really the bane of this pollutant. Their scales are the best protective armor, and their stickys can also up the polluted sand without fear of damage.


    Yan Mo is assigned to help other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers get the polluted sand out of the cave where the old, the weak and the disabled live, and then bring in new sand.


    The new sand can be taken from the seemingly waste water pool, which is now the sand pool. It should be noted that this kind of easy work is generally only done by the minors, while the adults, who do this kind of work, are generally recognized as the weak and the disabled. Because they don''t need to go outside to get sand, it''s the work of adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to move new sand in from outside.


    Polluted sand can be poured into a circr pipe beside the sand pool, which will flow out along the pipe and return to the desert.


    Xiao Sha probably thought that it had found a ce for Yan Mo, arranged a rtively easy job for him, and rescued Yan Mo from the enemy''s hands. Its gratitude was almost repaid. He handed Yan Mo over to a leader like Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer here and left.


    The leader is a kind and middle-aged Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. He doesn''t discriminate against the deformity of Yan Mo. Even when several cubs surround Yan Mo and yed around, he scolded those cubs.


    Mo, the newly deformed ��Disabled and self-denigrated", packed a bag of sand into the allocated single room.


    Yan Mo is not allowed to work today. His first task is to build his own residence with new sand.


    Yan Mo has a headache looking at the sand. It looked white and greasy. In fact, it''s all contaminated sand. If he gets the sand into his residence, it means that he needs to constantly maintain himself with Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers scales to ensure that he won''t be engulfed by the polluted sand until he dies.


    But it also needs energy to maintain such a scale. Even if he is full of energy, it is not a long-term solution.


    So he threw the contaminated sand in the corner.


    The leader was a little worried. He whispered to his partner that the new one was a little strange. Although it was a big one, it was very weak. He asked to let everyone take care of it and let the children to not pick on it.


    Yan Mo heard it in the room, and his mouth twitched. Unfortunately, the half open door seemed to be unable to open and close. He pulled it, but he didn''t pull it, so he had to leave it half open.


    He is not used to the darkness here, even if his eyes can see things naturally. He was also not afraid to be detected by Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers outside. He took four smallmp trees nted in the basin from the space and put them in four corners of the room.


    When the room lit up, Yan Mo felt a lot morefortable psychologically.


    Outside the door, the little Chuan Shajias were exploring his head. He probably found the light of the room suddenly shining. These little Chuan Shajias were frightened.


    Yan Mo heard several cubs hissing for the leader.


    The leader came around, wanted toe in and hesitated. They are not afraid of light, but they do prefer night activities. The light of themp wood is very soft, but it is too bright in thepletely dark space. No wonder those little Chuan Shajias are frightened.


    In the end, the leader left. They were united and lived together, but they would not interfere with other special behaviors of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, unless those behaviors would hurt other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The leader stayed at the door for a while, and judged with his body that the shiny nts were not harmful. He was more curious about where the nts came from.


    The leader decided to report the matter to a higher leader.


    Yan Mo was going to stir up more high-level Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and it''s best to lead them to meet him actively. In this period of time, he just went to study the energy destroying pollutants.


    In fact, it is not correct to say that these polluted sands have the function of swallowing energy. These pollutants are not swallowing energy, but destroying and dposing the stableposition of energy, so that the destroyed and dposing energy can be converted into another energy. Then the polluted energy can be absorbed again to maintain the pollutant own ability, it is just like living things.


    ��Living things..." Yan Mo looked up and thinks about theponents of the pollutants in the sea of souls that are analyzed by virtual machines.


    Is it possible that those pollutants are living things? Or some special alien bacteria?


    In fact, this is not iprehensible. For example, when a spider catches a prey, it will first inject some digestive enzyme into it, causing the body of the prey to liquefy, and then the spider sucks the liquid.


    If we assume that this pollutant is also a living thing, then it destroys and dposes the energy of the substance, is it not like injecting a special digestive enzyme into the energy containing the substance, making the energy ��Gasify" and then converting it into a certain substance that it can absorb?


    By the way, Xing Hui once told him that when he was shot by an energy weapon, his wings were immediately "corroded" into a small hole, and that hole was still expanding. If he didn''t dig out the corroded wing bone, his whole wing might be swallowed up.


    Yuan Zhan was also hurt by the energy weapon at that time, and also dug a piece of flesh.


    So can we judge that as long as there is energy, this ��Living thing" - let''s call it bacterium X, which will continue to reproduce by dposing and absorbing energy, but once there is no active and abundant energy around, they will die out?


    If his prediction is urate, is the desertification of this formerly richnd caused by the supply of these pollutants to increase?


    Maybe the original Bone Sculpting People didn''t know how to extract and use this bacteria X. They just found that this kind of thing can destroy energy and make fertile soil into a desert in a short time.


    So when the Bone Sculpting People were forced to leave the eastern continent in a hurry, in order to protect their holynd, they deliberately created this energy to pollute thend around the underground city, not only making the surroundingnd desertification, forming a suitable living environment for Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, but also effectively preventing the possibility of creatures entering the underground city from the underground. Even in order to maintain the long-term existence of this material, they are likely to store arge number of yuan-crystals under the soil.


    But when the Bone Sculpting People released this pollutant, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the desert would gradually expand. Do they know the nature and strength of this pollutant?


    "Hiss, why don''t you use sand? Are you afraid of the sand, too?�� A very young hiss sounded.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes, and there was a significant difference between the hiss of adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and that of young ones. The former was low or high, while thetter was a little sharp.


    The little Chuan Shajia, about half the size of Xiao Sha, poked through the open door and into the small half.


    Yan Mo waved to it, smiled, e here." Children are always adventurous.


    The little guy is not afraid of him. He swishes and sniffs him. "Hiss, you''re so strange. I''ve never seen Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer like you before."


    ��Is that right?" Yan Mo held the little guy in his arms.


    The little guy struggled first, then became quiet quickly. He felt veryfortable in the arms of this strange partner. It used to climb over the backs of adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers only when it was very young, but it was the first time that it was held like this, and the little guy was very strange.


    Yan Mo followed the little guy''s body and touched it thoroughly. "You just said that I''m afraid of the sand. Are there other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who are also afraid of the sand?"


    "Hiss, yes. They are rtively weak. If they touch the sand for a long time, they will die, and some will get sick.�� The little guy bit the clothes on his body, which material seemed strange in.


    ��Aren''t some Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers sick and can''t spray stickys?"


    "Hiss, do you do the same? You are pitiful. If you can''t spray out the whole and useful sticky, you won''t find your spouse!�� The little guy is worried about the strange little partner.


    No wonder Xiao Sha only called him a disabled, but not for his fear of sand. Even if he can''t make a qualified sticky, he just smirked, not vignt.


    "Hiss, what''s this in your cave? Why do they glow?"


    "Have you seen any nts that can shine? Just like those, they are bigger and brighter. "


    "Hissing! Yes, mushrooms that shine!�� The little guy seemed to ept the exnation.


    The little guy''s thinking leaped, and he quickly asked, "We have many strange looking partners. Some of them can survive, some will die soon, will you die soon?"


    "Oh?"


    One is interested in exploring, the other is curious, two are asking and answering, which is very pleasant.


    Yan Mo also named the little guy because he had a small scar on the corner of his eye, so he called him Little-Scar Shajia.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers haven''t developed the concept of name. They distinguish their partners by smell. Sometimes they prefix some special people, such as "The poor one who was born without scales", "The one who defeated ten sieges of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers", "The one who couldn''t find a mate", etc.


    Time passed quickly, Little-Scar Shajia crawled out of Yan Mo''s arms and reminded him, "Hiss,e with me, it''s time for dinner."


    From Little-Scar Shajia, Yan Mo learned that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who live here don''t have to go out to catch prey themselves, and the family will provide them with food, but rarely they will not do this, especially in winter, which is now winter.


    The ce to eat is on the open space beside the sand pool outside. The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who live here line up very orderly to get their food.


    The food giver was the leader just now. The leader looked at Yan Mo and didn''t say anything more. It just put the information up, but it didn''t seem to attract the above attention. What they are worried about now is the winter food supplement.


    But the master is back. Maybe they don''t have to worry about the food source this winter?


    Yan Mo lined up with Little-Scar Shajia. The order of receiving food here is from childhood to old age, from the healthy to the sick. The amount of food is almost the same.


    Yan Mo found that there are many diseased Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers here, some of which have obvious scales falling off badly. Little-Scar Shajia also told him that some of them are more seriously ill, and they can''t get food by themselves, so they can only be sent to.


    Then, Yan Mo also saw the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in Little-Scar Shajia''s mouth - several Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who have already had human appearance!


    Not only do their facial features look more like human beings, but their heads are also deformed, and they just bulge a piece behind the sharp brain tip. In addition, their upper limbs are more flexible and developed, and there is no web between their fingers. Their scales be smaller, thinner, denser and lighter in color. Their hind ws growrger, and their tails are thinner, longer, softer and more flexible than other pangolins, just like the other legs.


    But these Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are all weak without exception, and they are all juveniles, not an adult among them.


    "Hiss, see? Aren��t they simr to you? You must be the tallest of them


    Yan Mo''s eyes were fixed on those mutated Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, only he knew how excited he was!


    He actually saw an important node in the process of biological evolution!


    Just as the food team was moving slowly, one of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers suddenly fell to the ground.


    Thepanions around him were flustered and hissed.


    Little-Scar Shajia: "Hiss, see? Another one can''t live. One died two days ago! There will be less food in the future. Maybe they can''t survive this winter. "


    Yan Mo gave up the line, ran three steps and two steps, and said loudly, "Can I have a look?"


    The author has something to say:


    This chapter is ratherplicated. I want to finish it quickly, but I am reluctant to give up these original storylines. Although I won''t write about the war, the foreshadowing is very important, which is equivalent to an exnation: We are ready, and no one knows what the future will be, but we have the determination to protect our home and the confidence to win.


    I decided to write all the stories I wanted to write ording to the original n. Haha~~

 Chapter 553: Exotic energy

    <h4>Chapter 553: Exotic energy</h4>


    Yan Mo was pushed away, even if he shouted loudly.


    Here, he is just a deformed waste, no one will think that he has any use, some still think that he wanted to watch the fun, and have a little hate him.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers also have their own n leader and the elders. Before they had their own the priest, the elder took on the responsibilities of the priest and is responsible for solving somemon problems for them, including healing.


    Naturally, there are the elder here, or two. Both the elder are old and conscious ofing here. They are also the "Doctors" here.


    Two of the elder were invited toe over and look at the copsed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. They whispered something to the other person. Atst, one of them said, "Hiss, no help."


    Other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers hissed sympathetically, but they were not very sad. Every day, some of theirpanions died. It seemed to them that this was amon thing, and the deformed and weak were more likely to die.


    Even some Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are d that at least this deformity was not starved to death, and many of them were going to die of hunger in winter.


    The leader ejected the sticky, caught the dying Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and dragged them aside, then recycled the sticky, and prepared to deal with it after it died.


    The order of the queues has been restored. All Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are as good as they are. They continue to line up and collect food.


    Yan Mo was also urged by the leader to go back to the original team. Yan Mo didn''t listen and walked to the little Chuan Shajia, who was dying, avoiding other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The leader was a little upset. He thought the new disabled was weird and disobedient. He decided to confiscate the food that was going to be given to Yan Mo today as punishment.


    There are a lot of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers secretly looking at Yan Mo, and those are the deformities in childhood. Compared with other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, Yan Mo with scales is more simr to them.


    Yan Mo knelt on one knee and reaches out to touch the little Chuan Shajia''s body.


    The little Chuan Shajia whimpered bitterly. He knew he was going to die. He was very sad. He wanted someone to apany him, but his mother had abandoned him. The world of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers has no father figure, only mothers. Every year, there are mating and reproductive periods in the adult, and the male left the female after the mating period. The pregnant female, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, is supported by her whole family until she gives birth to a baby.


    The baby needs to drink milk. The mother will take it with her for three months. Three monthster, the little Chuan Shajias will have to leave the nest. Three to six months of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are raised by the whole family, and six to three-year-old Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers will start to be assigned some work within their capabilities.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers over three years old are considered adults. In theory, the life span of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can live about 20 years, and they will enter old age after 12 years old. However, there are not many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who can live to 12 years old.


    The age of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can be seen from their scales, which have rings on them.


    This little Chuan Shajia has only one ring of rings on its scales, which is not very clear, which shows that it is less than one year old, equivalent to four or five years old of human beings, and it doesn''t understand anything.


    Yan Mo''s eyes are slightly closed, and the body structure of the little Chuan Shajia is slowly outlined in the Soul Sea.


    Floating in the air, the little Chuan Shajia child is transparent, and all the internal organs and blood vessels and bones are clearly shown in Yan Mo Soul Sea.


    As a doctor, Yan Mo saw the little Chuan Shajia��s body perspective and realized it was wrong. Especially now he can see the energy distribution and transmission of the organisms. The internal energy transmission of this little Chuan Shajia is just a mess. Many ces seem to be blocked. Some ces are too strong, some are not weak at all.


    Most of the energy of the little Chuan Shajias is concentrated in its brain. Its brain is obviously more than twicerger than that of the ordinary Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, which is also the reason why its back brain protrudes. But its body energy distribution is extremely bad. Even in the brain, the energy can''t flow freely, just gathered in it.


    These energies can stimte brain development, but they also impose a great burden on the young Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer.


    It will take time to check the analysis with virtual instruments. Yan Mo thought of Yuan Zhan and others waiting outside, so he had to choose a shortcut. He asked Dragon Blood Tree, "Tell me what can be done to treat the little Chuan Shajias in evolution of its body"


    Only this solution needs five thousand belief points. Yan Mo was about to choose to agree. Suddenly, the young sapling jumped over and pped a branch on the Dragon Blood Tree.


    The Dragon Blood Tree made a weeping sound.


    Yan Mo can''tugh or cry at this scene.


    Young sapling pointed to Yan Mo, and also pointed to the virtual little Chuan Shajia, with a little soft green light floating on the top of the branch.


    ��Life energy? You mean that life energy can cure these little Chuan Shajias?��


    The sapling nodded proudly.


    ��I see! The little Chuan Shajia I can see from his body structure that his problem is that some organs are not well developed, which is due the elimination of evolution. Life energy can promote his underdeveloped organs to develop again, and grow to the intensity that can adapt to the world. Is that right?�� Yan Mo was excited.


    The little sapling swayed and swayed to the virtual little Chuan Shajia and poked its brain with the branch.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes. ��By the way, I can also channel the energy gathered in their brains and relieve their brain burden."


    The sapling poked the little Chuan Shajia''s brain again, as if to express something.


    But at this time, Yan Mo sensed that there was a nearby living bodying to him. He could not stay in the Soul Sea, so he had to quit the Soul Sea exploration and open his eyes.


    Little-Scar Shajia took his food and ran to Yan Mo. "Hiss, you don''t have your food. Apart from the chief, no one can give food to the walking Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Even the elder has toe out and get it himself. "


    Yan Mo turned to see Little-Scar Shajia, and found that the food it receives is irregr, just like the dough that is made by someone.


    "What is this?"


    "Hiss, food."


    "Can you show me? I won''t eat yours, I will give you mine.�� Yan Mo took a piece of fresh meat from the space, indicating that he has food.


    Little-Scar Shajia saw the fresh meat that he could smell blood, and his eyes were all staring straight, "Hiss, you have meat, you..."


    Little-Scar Shajia felt it was inconceivable.


    "You prefer fresh meat? Then, let''s exchange?�� Yan Mo is very interested in the daily food of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, especially the ball seems to have been processed, and he doesn''t know what the original shape is.


    Little-Scar Shajia hesitated, "Hiss, do you really want to trade with me?" no one would be so stupid as to use fresh meat for the old, the sick, the disabled and the food is scarce, and the fresh meat is still so freaking big.


    There are Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who smell fresh meat, sniff around with their noses, and some have looked this way.


    Little-Scar Shajia was afraid that the fresh meat would be robbed by other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, so he immediately pushed his paste to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo confidently puts the fresh meat to Little-Scar Shajia''s mouth.


    Little-Scar Shajia was so happy that his ws stretched out. Shua Shua he divided the fresh meat into several long strips. His long tongue stretched out several times and ate all the fresh meat.


    Yan Mo was not particrly surprised. He touched Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers several times. He has been able to perfectly simte all of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the Soul Sea. Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers have only one stomach, but there is also a pouch beside the stomach, which can be used to store food.


    He even thought about whether the dough was the synthetic food that some adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers swallowed and vomited. The guide told him that this is how adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers feed their newborn babies. Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are omnivores. They eat everything from nts and insects to animals.


    Yan Mo picked up the paste, sniffed it, crumpled it, and licked it.


    It''s very fishy, a little bit salty, and the taste is rough. It''s like ntsmixed with meat, and there''s a little bit of ground gravel in it. I don''t know if it''s the reason that Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers swallowed them. These residual sands no longer have that kind of pollution energy.


    Yan Mo put the dough away for further analysis.


    He picked up the little Chuan Shajia.


    Little-Scar Shajia eximed, "Hiss, what are you going to do? It''s not dead yet. "


    ��I know it''s not dead. I want to save it."


    "Hiss, save it? Even the elder can��t, can you save it?�� Little-Scar Shajia run to Yan Mo.


    All the time, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, who have been paying attention to this side, made a noise. The leader scolded Yan Mo for being inconvenient. Fortunately, the food had been distributed almost. He gave the rest to the nearby Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, ran quickly to stop Yan Mo, and called out several guards.


    Yan Mo speeds up. The little Chuan Shajia can''t wait. It can die at any time.


    The leader and several guards followed.


    Yan Mo entered his small room and puts the little Chuan Shajia down.


    The leader came after him and shouted, "Hiss! What are you doing? We Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers never eat our own kind! If you dare to do anything wrong, we will kill you!��


    Yan Mo was stunned. Do they think he''s going to eat the little Chuan Shajia?


    Not only the leader thinks so, but many of the present Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers think so. In the past, there have been cases of starving Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers stealing the same kind of corpses, especially those with abnormal appearance who stole to the cemetery of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to eat the corpses.


    At the beginning, it caused a big fight in Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers said that the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers should not stay, and should be killed when they were born. Later, the elders of the n made a consensus to only raise these deformities together and let them live and die on their own.


    Yan Mo was originally big enough to walk upright, which is unique among the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. People are wondering how he could grow so big. Seeing that he picked up the little Chuan Shajias, which was about to die, and what happened to the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers before, he naturally thought that he would grow up like this just by eating the same kind of food.


    ��I know how to save it, can I save it, or do you want it to die?" Yan Mo blocked the little Chuan Shajia from the leader.


    "Hiss, you don''t want to eat it?" the leader doubted.


    "Of course not. You can look at me here. If you find that I want to eat it, it''s not toote for you to start again. I can''t beat you.�� Yan Mo smiled.


    The leader took it for granted that this deformed waste must have extremely low force value. After all, the other side can''t even spray the sticky and has no sharp ws.


    "Hiss, let it help." Two huge Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers climbed to the door, and the elder came together.


    When the leader saw the eldering, he moved to get out of the way.


    The small rooms are so small that there are so many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers that they can''t fit them at all.


    Yan Mo thought they would go out, so he saw several Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearerse in sequence and climb up the wall. Soon, the five or six meter high walls were full of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. They are also divided into different levels ording to their status. Those with high status upy the best perspective and distance, and those with low status can only climb up.


    Yan Mo: ��....�� Thanks to my courage, I have no crowd phobia.


    Two of the elder seemed to be interested in the light wood ced in four corners of the room. They circled for a long time and almost bit a light tree.


    "Hiss, that''s good. I want it, too. I haven''t been out to see the sun for a long time. I''ll exchange things with you, will you agree?" asked the elder.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face, but said: "Yes, can I cure this little brother now?"


    "Hiss, help me, everyone get out of the way." The elder beckoned the leader and the guards back to make room for Yan Mo.


    The leader and the guard simply blocked the door, and the others climbed to the wall.


    Only Little-Scar Shajia crawled around Yan Mo''s feet by virtue of being apanion who had exchanged food with Yan Mo. He saw the sand wrapped in a sticky beside the wall and wanted to help Yan Moy the sand.


    Yan Mo quickly stopped it. "Just put it there. Don''t move."


    Little-Scar Shajia doesn''t understand why Yan Mo doesn''ty him in the sand. They all know that rolling in the sand often makes the scales and ws harder and the body stronger.


    The leader called Little-Scar Shajia, and Little-Scar Shajia retreated to one side, climbed to the pile of sand and stared at Yan Mo.


    The little Chuan Shajia also came, and they were squeezed on the bottom edge of the wall.


    For the first time, Yan Mo has treated patients with so much gaze.


    No, he''s been watched before, but it''s the first time he''s been stared at by so many non-humans in such a small space.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mo quickly threw away the yellow eyes that were staring at him and began to treat the little Chuan Shajia.


    First of all, he needs to dredge and channel the energy gathered in the little guy''s brain.


    He knelt down and sat in front of the little guy''s head, gently wrapping his hands around his head.


    His energy has been assimted with the life energy, that is to say, he can use any kind of energy as long as he wanted.


    But at this time, there is no need for life energy. He just uses one of the mostmon energy in the eastern continent, the energy of water to probe into the little guy''s brain.


    Water is the source of life and the softest of all energy except life energy.


    Yan Mo''s energy just prated into the little guy''s brain, just contacted the energy group in the other guy''s brain, suddenly!


    Yan Mo''s body shook violently, almost like he was unscrewing the head of the little guy in his hand!


    The energy in the little guy''s brain is so aggressive that it climbed along with the energy he has prated.


    What energy is this? It��s different from any kind of pollution he has seen before, and the pollutant that destroys energy, this kind of energy is extremely active, and its response to energy is extremely rapid.


    Yan Mo was about to disconnect from the little Chuan Shajias, and the energy that had invaded his body changed.


    Yan Mo felt his body changed and was shocked for a while!


    He thought that there was nothing in the world that could surprise him too much, but nature would always produce miracles that would astonish even God.

 Chapter 554: The power of evolution

    <h4>Chapter 554: The power of evolution</h4>


    Yan Mo can feel that all the cells in his body be extremely active. He even has a feeling that if he wanted to, he can be whatever he wanted to be.


    Life energy can also allow him to produce a part of the body that he did not have, or change the original part. But this kind of change must be based on the fact that he has touched, understood and actually existed, and with the ability he has now, he can only change a part of his body.


    However, after this strange energy entered his body and mixes with life energy, his body will beplete in an initial state, just like something that goes through the evolution to the extreme. He has been able to choose the direction of evolution at will, rather than just giving him the ability of simr deformation.


    In short, if he wanted to be Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer at this moment, he can be thempletely, including all the abilities possessed by Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, both in appearance and in essence.


    He can also choose other evolutionary directions, such as growing a pair of wings. This time, it is no longer a temporary wing, but it can survive after it stop growing.


    He can be a Tree-man, the Mer-man, the Snake man... Including creatures that don''t exist in the world, as long as he wanted.


    Yan Mo wanted to separate the newly invaded energy from the life energy, but found it a little difficult.


    He had to sink into the Soul Sea again.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he saw that the young sapling was beating a soft lying, fat transparent insect.


    The fat insect was beaten to tears, and the transparent tears did not fall on the ground.


    When young sapling saw Yan Moe in, the branch angrily pointed to the fat insects, just like it was filing aint, the branches could not keep dancing. I don''t know if it''s angry, but it raises the root of the tree and starts stepping on the fat insects.


    Yan Mo just saw that the tail of the fat insect was connected with the root of the small sapling. The little sapling probably wanted to pull it out, but it was angry when it couldn''t pull it out.


    "Wait and stop beating it. Who can tell me if this situation is good or bad for me?" Yan Mo said.


    The sapling stuck out and wrapped around Yan Mo''s fingers.


    The image conveyed by the young sapling is very strange, but Yan Mo understands it. He is telling him that this energy is called the power of evolution, which is homologous with the life energy and they all came from the mother material.


    And the energy he usually felt most came from the mother material, such as energy and elemental force.


    The original energy contains the energies of various elements and a part of the parent material that is not activated, which is equivalent to that the parent material agglomerates the forces of various elements, so the original energy is rtively difficult to absorb, which is also the reason that the biological awakening abilities of the western continent are far less than those of the eastern continent.


    These energies usually perform their duties, but they are rted to the person.


    The life energy makes living beings have life and consciousness. The energy of vitality and elements provides the energy of living beings. The power of evolution makes living beings evolve ording to their surroundings.


    Energy, element energy and evolution energy are all rtively long for the change of biology, especially the power of evolution needs to be passed down from generation to generation to move the change silently, which is essentially in theck of life energy. Evolution or transformation is not an easy thing for any stable life body, if all its life energy is not enough to support itsplete evolution, then there will be premature death and so on.


    But when two or more of these forcesbine with the other person, the creature changes will be huge.


    For example, if a living body has both abundant life energy and evolutionary power, it can continue to evolve until it is satisfied with itself or the environment cannot amodate it or the energy is exhausted.


    This ability can be called something that bends the rules of Heaven and Earth, so the Son of Life, who is the source of life energy, is so precious and coveted by many creatures.


    In the same way, the strength of vitality or elements that a creature''s body can hold is limited. If they want to break through the boundary, they must spend a long time to exercise their bodies. But this time is too long. Some of them have not reached the critical point, and their life span may be reached. There may be a critical point, but the limits of the organism itself make it unable to break through the bottleneck. If there is enough life energy pouring into his body at this time, the life energy will continue to maintain his life and expand his body, making it possible to contain more energy.


    Creatures with the power of evolution and the power of vitality or elements will evolve faster or be more powerful than those without one of them.


    Look! Thebination of energy can create infinite miracles, let alone the integration of several energies?


    Yan Mo''s current situation is that his body has the energy source of life, the power of evolution, and he can absorb any energy around for his own use. That is to say, apart from the fact that he cannot directly use the mother material or the original, his own conditions can be described in a popr word, that is, he has reached the lowest threshold of bing a God, and whether he can really be a God in the future depends on his own efforts.


    Yan Mo is not interested in God-hood for the time being, so he wanted to know how to use the mutated energy in his body. It''s not just evolutionary power, is it?


    Of course not! You can use us together or separately! Young sapling hated his foolish efforts to convey his meaning to him.


    "Can we separate? But I just tried it as if it was a little difficult. "


    That''s because you are too weak! These energies belong to you. You can control them as much as you want. When you want to close, you can close. When you want to open, you can open. Little sapling used the branch to smack him: Don''t think too much, your fault is you think too much!


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Before I can''t separate you, can I only use this energy of evolution? What''s the use of it?��


    The young sapling smacked him again: Thinking about it!


    Yan Mo felt that the young sapling didn''t know about it.


    The little sapling may have sensed his idea, but unexpectedly a branch pulled him out of the Soul Sea!


    Yan Mo is sure that young saplings don''t know what he can do when life energy and evolutionary force arebined with the force of the elements.


    Young sapling expressed indignation, took a book out of the bookshelf and smashed it out.


    Yan Mo grabbed the book and opened it.


    Why? It''s about the Bone Sculpting People?


    *


    The room''s Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were so engrossed in staring at the ugly deformedpanion that even the cubs didn''t make any noise.


    When they saw Yan Mo holding the deformed head of the little Chuan Shajias, they closed their eyes and opened them after a while.


    This moment is about ten minutes.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers don''t have a strong concept of time. In their eyes, ten minutes is not a long time. In order to catch prey, they often lie in the sand and don''t move. Sometimes they can keep that way all day.


    A smile appeared on Yan Mo''s face. Although the evolutionary power gathered in the little Chuan Shajias brain was introduced into his body, it was easy for him to give it back. Even if he wanted to, he could help the little Chuan Shajia really evolve to the level of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    All kinds of problems of little guy''s body are also caused by poor evolution energy. It''s like when you put a built copper basin into the fire to melt it, and then mix it with other metals to make it stronger. But the proportion of other metals needs to be the best ratio from experiments. Before that, all the copper basins that have been melted and rebuilt may be a scrap metal, even if you are lucky to be able to save them, but because the ratio of alloy is not the best, the service life and tenacity of the said copper will be greatly affected.


    If it''s an ordinary witch doctor, in the case of the little Chuan Shajia, can only treat the head with headache and the feet with pain relieving medicine, which can''t fundamentally solve the problem. More powerful, it''s amazing to make the little Chuan Shajia live for a few more years.


    Yan Mo, who has several kinds of energy and can integrate them smoothly and use them, can do things that no other witch doctor can do. He can be a foundry, refine the little Chuan Shajia''s body, use the evolutionary power of differentiation to evolve its body organs to a stable matching ratio, and then used the power of the elements with which it can be tempered by the body in the future, the body will not only have a healthy physique, but also have a great possibility to activate its ability.


    It''s the first time for Yan Mo to use the life energy inbination with other energies for other creatures.


    Especially this time, he was still saving his life and a cub, which made him a little nervous.


    But his nervousness is not as obvious as that of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. To them, he appeared rxed and moves freely.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to go against thews of nature. If nature doesn''t want Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to be humans now, he doesn''t need to help the other side reduce the evolution process of hundreds or even by thousands of years.


    He has learned this lesson in hisst life. Du-du is the eternal pain in his heart. The child spent most of his life in theboratory from birth to death, and suffered a lot before his death.


    Fearless can be caused by ignorance.


    Now that he knows how terrible it is to y with the results of life, he is afraid of nature and life. Although this will restrain his research to a certain extent, his conscience will make him face his children more easily in the future.


    People really can''t have concerns. Once there are concerns, no matter how mentally powerful or even distorted the bad guys, they will copse from the inside.


    Yan Mo put away his divergent thinking and refocused his attention on the little Chuan Shajias.


    Well, he just needs to help the other person stabilize the current level of evolution. He doesn''t do anything else. He can save himself some energy.


    The power of evolution is a kind of destructive power to some extent, and whether he can be broken and then stand depends on the strength and toughness of the life.


    ��I just need life energy." He said to himself.


    Yan Mo didn''t think about how to divide the energy. He just used his instinct to divide the life energy in his body and slowly introduced it into the little Chuan Shajias.


    Seed! Young sapling is right. He doesn''t need to think about how to separate and mix the energy together. As long as he thinks about it, the energy in his body can follow his instruction made by him.


    The first step is to stabilize the vital internal organs of the little Chuan Shajias, including the brain, with vital energy.


    The second step is to input a little more evolutionary power.


    This energy is too active, even if only a little bit, after entering the little Chuan Shajias, it was also extremely active.


    The little Chuan Shajia, who was in aa, trembled for a moment, and so did many of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who were staring around.


    Yan Mo regrets that he should first conduct virtual therapy in the Soul Sea, and then turn it into reality, which is more effective, and the little Chuan Shajia will also suffer less. But he has started and can��t stop midway. That''s it.


    The power of evolution shuttles through the little Chuan Shajia. Now with enough life energy support, it canplete the evolution before tormenting the little Chuan Shajias to death.


    The little Chuan Shajia began to make changes inside the body, which were slight, almost no different from the original.


    However, with such a change, organs and other organs in the body began to work normally, and blocked meridians and energy channels began to be smooth.


    The force of evolution finally entered the brain area, where it turned slowly, but that is also rtively speaking, with enough life energy support, it canplete all the steps of this stage of evolution in one go.


    Evolution is divided into stages, such as the ape branch, which first produces certain wisdom, starts to use tools, starts to walk upright, then became an ape man, then changes from an ape man to an original man, and then continues to develop.


    The same is true of the evolution of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Yan Mo doesn''t know how many times they have evolved before, but now they have generated some wisdom and are developing from wild animals to humanoid creatures.


    The process of evolution is like making a new dish, which is long and painful.


    Yan Mo can shorten its process time, but can''t reduce the acute pain of the little Chuan Shajia in evolution.


    At first sight, the surrounding Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are shocked. They can''t help but hold their breath because the little Chuan Shajia hisses painfully. Their eyes also followed the little Chuan Shajias'' body when it suddenly sprang up.


    Yan Mo is not willing to do this even if he can relieve pain for the little Chuan Shajia, because he thinks that no evolution can be free of cost. The little Chuan Shajias is lucky enough to meet him. If it seeds in evolution without any pain, I''m afraid that if he dies he will only be a semi-finished product.


    The little Chuan Shajia''s body began to stabilize, and its painful breathing became gentle.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, who were watching around, also breathed out a relieved breath. They were very nervous.


    Layman, expert - the elder, who can heal a little bit, looked at Yan Mo with eyes full of light: Animal heroes, this is! Ugly, no problem! Deformed, no problem! As long as you have the ability, everything is not a problem. Such animal talents, or their kind, he must be left behind and reused!


    *


    It seems that this stage of evolution is over.


    I don''t know if the evolutionary power is aware that the little Chuan Shajias has more power to make a second evolution, but it has the intention of striving again.


    For Yan Mo this is the first time to help biological evolution. He doesn''t know how far the evolution of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers will end. Fortunately, his medical foundation is very solid, and the change of the little Chuan Shajias has never escaped his eyes.


    When the body of the little Chuan Shajias began to stabilize, he subconsciously felt that this stage of evolution should have ended. Before the evolution energy came into y again, Yan Mo quickly pulled it away from the little Chuan Shajias.


    Finally, Yan Mo used the previous lines of life energy to swim around the little Chuan Shajia, and attracted the force of elementspatible with its body attributes. Every living thing has all kinds of elements, only some are strong and some are weak. Yan Mo pulled the force of corresponding elements ording to the ratio required by the little Chuan Shajias.


    At this point, the whole treatment process is over.


    Yan Mo drew out the life energy and closes his eyes to recover.


    If he didn''t know what to do, it will take ten times more energy and skill to help evolution than to help stimte the ability of blood.


    In terms of time, the whole treatment process is not long. It onlysted for about three hours, which is not the only long time for manyrge operations performed by Yan Mo.


    However, in these three hours, he couldn''t separate himself from the other person. After the event, he have to prevent the power of evolution from making trouble again. He had to constantly monitor the development of various organs of the little Chuan Shajias. Its precision and trouble are equivalent to a general operation including their aftermath. After such a treatment, Yan Mo, who is the source of life energy, was also very tired!


    Fortunately, the seedlings were very powerful, and soon helped him transform the absorbed energy into life energy, so that Yan Mo could recover with the fastest speed.


    The biggest benefit of this treatment is that there are still many evolutionary forces in his body.


    Generally, biological evolution needs a lot of evolutionary power, because the evolutionary process is very difficult. When the life energy is not enough, it is filled by evolutionary power.


    But the real evolutionary power is not much needed. For example, the little Chuan Shajia, who is sleeping in front of him, uses less than one percent of the evolutionary power to help him sessfully evolve.


    The power of evolution is very useful. Apart from evolution, when life energy isbined with other energies, these fusion energies will be a new kind of avable energy. ording to the reliable information provided by young saplings, it seems that the Bone Sculpting People have tried to use this fusion energy for a long time and have seeded.


    But it took a lot of evolutionary power to study this fusion energy.


    Fortunately, there are three kids here who have the same problem as the little Chuan Shajia.


    "Hissing! Is it saved?�� One of the elder asked as soon as he saw Yan Mo open his eyes.


    Yan Mo smiled and patted the little Chuan Shajia in his deep sleep.


    The little Chuan Shajia opened his eyes in a daze, stood up on all fours, and then he stood up subconsciously with his hind legs and tail as a support.


    "Hiss!" they hissed. They don''t sit like this! And these deformities of the little Chuan Shajias used to struggle to climb, let alone stand.


    The little Chuan Shajia is still small, too many voicemakes him afraid, his body slightly shrunk, and then he saw Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo clearly saw the little Chuan Shajia''s intimacy and salvation towards it, and the little guy sullenly plunged into his arms and hissed.


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    The little guy rubbed against Yan Mo, just like he was his closest rtives. The little Chuan Shajia himself is also thinking that this is strange. He doesn''t know the big Chuan Shajias, but the scent from the other side makes him feel very familiar and intimate. The little Chuan Shajia doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. If he wanted to say that this big Chuan Shajia is more than his mother!


    The little sapling in the Soul Sea was crossing his waist, stepping on the fat insect, shaking his head all over the branch and making a loudugh: You are equivalent to giving him the second chance in life, but it''s not his mother! HIAHIAHIA!


    In the eyes of all the present Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, it''s just a magic thing that can''t be magic anymore.


    Two of the elder surrounded Yan Mo and kept asking how he did it.


    The leader got the elder''s instruction and ran to report the matter to the chief. At this time, he saw that Yan Mo was no longer disgusting, but he thought he was very handsome! Oh, do you want to mate with him next year? It doesn''t matter if you are afraid of the little Chuan Shajia!


    The little Chuan Shajia who was saved stuck to Yan Mo and refused to leave. Even when the elder wanted to see how far it was healed, he pretended not to hear.


    Little-Scar Shajia wanted to squeeze into Yan Mo and was always pushed away - there are too many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who want to get close to Yan Mo! Many of them are old men and women. They want him to help them heal!


    *


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is now epting his master''s newmand.


    The woman with original master''s soul scent and different appearance gave an ultimatum to it: ��I''m going to enter the 11th floor underground tonight. I know you are guarding the key to the passage. If you don''t give the key to me, then your family will have no need to stay here! I don''t need ves who don''t obey orders."


    It''s hard for Chief of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to wear the bone objects ornament to let himmunicate with his Master. Hearing that his Master is so heartless, he felt a little sad and wronged. He has to say again: ��Master, you have told me that only those who break the three passes can get the ess key. But you only cracked the first one, and then you...... "


    ��I said, it was too long, I identally forgot! Can''t you recognize my soul?�� Miao Xiang was angry.


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers lowered his head, "Your soul is also damaged..."


    Miao Xiang''s face became heavy, "So you don''t want to listen to my orders?"


    ��No, my family and I will serve the Master." The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is in a state of panic.


    "Seeing that the enemy has surrounded us, seeing that they are going to hurt your Master, you still have to adhere to the conditions set by me in the past?" Miao Xiang addedter.


    After a moment of silence, The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers couldn''t resist his master, so he said, ��I''ll go back and discuss with elders if they all agree..."


    "Hurry up! I want to get the answer tonight!�� Miao Xiang said in a soft voice:" remember, if I die, you don''t want to live! I''ll blow up this dungeon before I die!��


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers sighed and retreated. Maybe it would have to vite the will of the master owner. After all, this woman also has the spirit of the original master. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want its own race to be destroyed along with the underground city.


    Miao Xiang turned around and walked out of the secret room. He has other things to deploy.


    All of a sudden, his steps stalled, he felt there was watching him!


    But there was no one else around, not even a bug.


    People, will they already in the underground? But how can they get into the dungeon?


    He knows that the chief of the Jiu Yuan is at least 10th rank''s soil control warrior. He can walk underground, but the sandyer within 30 meters is the kind of gravel that can swallow energy. How can he avoid it?


    Miao Xiang is suspicious and nervous, which makes him speed up his pace.


    He must enter the 11th floor topletely control the underground city. Only in this way can he wake up the city guard who can fight with a semi-god ording to his memory!

 Chapter 555: Secrets of the 11th floor

    <h4>Chapter 555: Secrets of the 11th floor</h4>


    When the chief came back, he heard that there was a deformed person in the n who saved the little Chuan Shajia, who was dying. He didn''t take it seriously. He was worried about whether to give the key to the new master. He was not in the mood to see the person who had made contributions for the time being.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers advocate for powerful force and strong body. Every Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers will naturally know which herbs are useful for their injuries and conditions when they grow up. Only when they are in a special condition can they need the elder''s treatment. If the elder can''t help it, that''s what life is like.


    But as a chief who cares about his people and rewards and punishes them clearly, he allows his subordinates to rece the deformed child with a new residence as a reward, rather than let him still mingle with the old, the weak and the disabled.


    The reporter, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, forgot to say that the deformed child was a neer, and the chief didn''t make it clear. It was so ignored in the past.


    The leader came back to tell Yan Mo that the chief allowed him to change his residence, many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers heard that they looked at him with envy. No one wanted to be seen as a waste. The adult and healthy Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were put here. As long as they had self-esteem, they would want to leave.


    But Yan Mo said no.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether he changes ces or not. Moreover, he can umte the good feelings of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers by curing the old and the weak. In addition, he can inquire about some things.


    After that, Yan Mo treated two more Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers ording to the severity of their illness and injuries. After his treatment, these two were seriously ill and nearly half of their scales were off, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers almost recovered their youth immediately. They got up on the spot to eat and drink. Before that, the two Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were waiting for death. They had been deprived of water for two days and were about to shed theirst breathe.


    The best thing is that the ce where they shed their scales has begun to grow new ones!


    How important is scaly armor to the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers? This is only known by Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers themselves. Needless to say, the therapeutic effect is almost miraculous in the eyes of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The two "retired" the elder have been observing Yan Mo, asionally looking at the other person as if they weremunicating.


    Xiao Sha suddenly came. This time, he even dragged in a severely injured and disabled young man, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    "Hissing! Brother, I heard you can treat? He''s still alive... "


    The leader said something to Xiao Sha.


    Xiao Sha''s eyes brightened and he said, "You have saved three Shajias! Then try to save it?��


    Yan Mo has been observing the seriously injured young man, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer. Although this Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is seriously injured, the situation is not urgent. Its injury has basically stabilized, that is, its hind legs and tail are disabled.


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime also looked very indifferent. He seemed to have epted the fate of his disability, but he didn''t expect to die here. He had made ns to let Xiao Sha send him to the cemetery of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers tonight. Unexpectedly, Xiao Sha still dragged him here.


    Xiao Sha exined to him that he had just received the news and heard that the new brother he rescued seemed to be good at healing, so he brought him here.


    But the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer warrior in his prime didn��t think that the tall deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in front of him could help him. Even if he could treat him, could he restore his paralyzed hind legs and tail?


    Yan Mo, in contrast to the indifferent eyes of the young man Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, thought: this kind of eyes is not indifferent, but despair of looking forward to death.


    Xiao Sha''s behavior was to jump in the queue. The other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the front row are not only not angry, but also actively abdicate their ce after seeing the disabled man, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer. They all urge Yan Mo to treat him first.


    Yan Mo guessed that the identity of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer was probably not low.


    In the continuous treatment of three Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, Yan Mo has been very familiar with the body of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. The disabled may be helpless for other doctors, but for him who has mastered the life energy, as long as he reconnects it, dredges and activates the blood vessels and meridians of the disabled Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, endows them with life energy to stimte the original body''s repairing ability, it''s not hard to recover.


    This time, Yan Mo specially virtualized the whole body of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the Soul Sea, and gave it a virtual diagnosis and treatment in the Soul Sea.


    The bone in the lower limb and tail of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers was a little broken, which is the most important reason why it has be disabled. The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can''t treat this kind of injury, and can only rely on some simple herbs and time to wait for the bone to heal itself.


    Some Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are lucky. If the bone is not badly hurt and it doesn''t move around, maybe the bone can grow well, although it won''t crawl as fast as before. What''s bad is that the whole thing is crooked, almost disabled.


    But like this young man Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, there is no self-healing condition. He doesn''t want to live any longer because of his bone pain and despair.


    Yan Mo smiled at the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and said two words: ��It can be cured."


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime stared with disbelief.


    Xiao Sha was excited, and the two elder''s faces didn��t look right. They didn''t expect that this deformed child cannot only treat his peers, regenerate the scales, but also help the bone heal. This ability is amazing!


    More than two of the elder think so, as do other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. They don''t understand that the little Chuan Shajias who was more difficult to treat. They only know that it''s useless for those deformed children to survive. But many powerful warriors have to wait for death because of scaling disease, amputation of limbs and tail, and they can''t heal themselves. In terms of importance, only by bone grafting and regeneration of disabled limbs and scales can make them really be shocked and full of respect.


    After Yan Mo really cured the disabled and doomed to die, the leader ran to the chief again with excitement.


    Before long, the leader came to order Xiao Sha to take two retired the elder and specially came to tell Yan Mo that the chief would praise him face to face tomorrow.


    When the chief wanted to reward Yan Mo, everyone was only happy for Yan Mo and didn''t discuss anything. But Xiao Sha and two of the old elder left together, which caused a heated discussion among the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Some adult Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers whisper that they all know that they can ask the two retired elders to go too. There must be something important in the n that neither the current leader nor the current elders can decide.


    Yan Mo listened, chatting casually, and asked the young man he was treating, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, "What happened?"


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime only knew that Yan Mo was Xiao Sha''s brother, and he didn''t know that he was a neer from outside. Without any precaution, he said, ��Maybe it''s rted to those intruders."


    "Oh? Intruder?��


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    ��I''ve heard a little, but not in detail. I used to be a waste of my family." Yan Mo smiled bitterly, in a mncholy tone.


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime stared at him, "You are not a waste, you are a new gift from God to our family, but you have not been discovered before. After today, no one will say you are a waste."


    "Thank you. Just now I heard that the chief invited two of the old elder. Have those intruders entered the underground city?��


    ��Maybe, I''ll go ask." The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime looked up and hissed at the leader, asking if the intruder hade.


    As soon as Yan Mo wanted to say that he didn''t need to ask, he listened to the leader turn around and naturally told everyone: ��It''s not an intruder. Xiao Sha said that the master wanted to enter the 11th floor, but the Master didn''t pass all the customs, so the chief called all the elders to ask if he should give the Master the key."


    So we all know what''s going on.


    Yan Mo:... The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are really well informed.


    Later, he thought, it is probably that there is no concept of confidentiality for the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and they are in a state where the messages shared by the whole family.


    "Well, I heard that the owner seems to be a little different from the original one?" Yan Mo asked tentatively.


    As a result, when he asked this question, he chatted with the other person.


    Soon, Yan Mo learned something that was supposed to be secret. Thank you again for his blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns. If he didn''t have the ability tomunicate with all things, even if he was a member of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, he would havee back empty handed. At least it would not be so easy to get information.


    "What''s on the 11th floor? Why does the master want to enter so eagerly?�� Yan Mo mingled with us, quietly guiding the direction of discussion.


    ��It��s looking for treasures! A lot of treasures!" cried one of the children, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    ��It''s a weapon." The leader is quite sure.


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer in his prime stretched out his lower body under the touch of Yan Mo''s palm and breathed a long breathfortably. Maybe it was out of gratitude to Yan Mo. He said: ��It''s has been too long. Now we are very few Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the family who know what''s in the 11th floor. Maybe even the n leader and elders don''t know what''s in it. Maybe the original master won''t let us talk about it. But the chief, the elder and we all know that we must not approach the 11th floor, because there are terrible monsters that can destroy the whole Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and the whole underground city!��


    The "We" in the words of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers probably belongs to the special ss of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Yan Mo has known from other words of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer he had treated was the strongest warrior in the family before he was disabled. Those who can be called "us" by him should be the same powerful fighters as him, and they are also Chuan Shajia strongest force.


    They began to discuss what monsters were on the 11th floor, and some young and old Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers began to describe their adventures in the underground city vividly.


    Yan Mo got the following information from the gossip of pangolins.


    First, there are 12 floors in the underground city. The top five floors of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are also allowed to enter, but from the 6th floor to the 11th floor, they are closed to Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers usually live on the bottom floor of the underground city, which is the 12th floor. They know that the number ofyers is not counting, but they have been called that way for a long time. They say they are used to it.


    Second, the new master and the people he brings can only move on the top five floors, and they can''t go below the 6th floor, and the new master is most concerned about the 11th floor.


    Third, the chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers has a bone object which symbolizes the position of the chief and can only be worn by the chief. And he canmunicate with its Master only through the bone object, and that bone object can onlymunicate with the Master''s soul, which is also the way for the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to identify the new Master.


    Fourth, chief of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is in charge of a key that can open all the channels below the 6th floor.


    The rest are all bits and pieces of news, such as the asional light or strange sound on a certain floor of the underground city, which Yan Mo didn''t specially arrange.


    Finally, the leader added a very important message for Yan Mo: the new master said he would get the ess key tonight!


    How Yan Mo can let Miao Xiang and that new master get the things in the 11th floor? Although he doesn''t know what is hidden there, what is unknown is the most terrible. He doesn''t want toe to his head and suffer a big loss.


    So it''s important to get to the 11th floor before Miao Xiang.


    Yan Mo began to call Yuan Zhan in the Soul Sea. Since he entered the Soul Sea and epted the ancient god''s memory inheritance with him, their soul connection has be closer. As long as they are not far apart, they can feel the other person and call the other person in the Soul Sea, but they cannotmunicate in detail, but convey a strong will and emotion.


    Yan Mo now conveys the emotion of his eagerness to see Yuan Zhan. He can feel that Yuan Zhan is close to him now.


    Yuan Zhan was troubled at this time. He found that he can''t prate the wall below the 6th floor. At the beginning of the 6th floor, whether which side of the wall is made of earth or stone, it''s not the kind of metal he has felt before. Theposition of these walls is moreplex, and there are some special substances in the metal.


    Just when he tried again and again, he received the message from Yan Mo. He didn''t know what happened to Yan Mo, worried about his safety, and almost immediately left the 6th floor.


    He decided to go from the outside to the underground, from the underground to the bottom, and then to find Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Yuan Zhan couldn''t walk through the hull, and if he knew, he wouldn''t have called him in such a hurry.

 Chapter 556: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 556: Breakthrough</h4>


    Yan Mo can''t wait left and right. Yuan Zhan wille here. He estimates the time and decides that he can''t wait any longer.


    He told the leader that there was something important to tell the chief that he must see him tonight.


    The leader hesitated, "can''t it wait till tomorrow? The chief and elders will be very busy tonight. "


    Yan Mo is now worried that they have made a decision, and before he arrives, they would have had given the key to the passage to Miao Xiang. At present, he is very serious: ��No, this matter is very important. It is rted to the future development of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers."


    Yan Mo pointed to the little Chuan Shajia, who was clinging to him. "Take a closer look, how it''s different from other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers."


    The leader looked at the little Chuan Shajia together with the healed strongest warrior.


    The little Chuan Shajia was a little nervous. He swept his tail to Yan Mo and held out his front paw to grasp his clothes.


    ��Eh?" The strongest warrior let out a surprise, "How can it do this?"


    The leader is a little confused.


    "Stand up!" the warrior Shajia Zeng ordered the little Chuan Shajia suddenly


    The little Chuan Shajia was startled. He held Yan Mo''s thigh and stood up subconsciously, but he was still small. He had not trained to stand up on his hind legs before. He stood up and sat down after a while.


    It''s enough just for a moment. The surrounding Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers all saw this scene.


    "We''re going to change, they''re the beginning of that change," Yan Mo said in due course


    The leader and others finally began to pay attention to the change of the little Chuan Shajia, but it still insisted that Yan Mo go to see the chief tomorrow.


    Yan Mo looked at the Shajia strongest fighter and said simply, ��I must see the chief tonight. I have an unknown premonition for the new Master!"


    This exnation is far-fetched, but the strongest fighter ever trusted Yan Mo very much at this time. He felt that it must be extraordinary for Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to be able to cure such a serious injury. Besides, his appearance was the same as those of the little Chuan Shajia.


    By the way! This deformed Chuan Shajia and the child can also stand upright, and many of them behave as freely as human beings. Why did they neglect it until now?


    Zeng didn''t ask questions in front of everyone. He just looked at Yan Mo deeply and said, ��Follow me."


    The leader is ready to talk.


    Yan Mo quickly picked up the little Chuan Shajia and kept up with the best fighter ever.


    Little-Scar Shajia also stalked them.


    *


    In the cave of chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, there is a heated discussion.


    The chief is not tyrannical. There are four current the elder, two no longer in charge of the old elder, and four warriors including Xiao Sha.


    The chief had seen the cruelty of the new Master and wanted to give the key.


    Several of the elders disagreed.


    ��Not only did he have a soul defect, but he couldn''t break through the three checkpoints he had set up. How could he be sure that he was the real owner?" said the old elder.


    The chief was distressed, ��But there is no one else except him. After such a long time, who knows how many generations have passed. It''s normal for the Master to forget something. Can you remember all the things you did when you were a child?"


    "That''s not the same." Another current the elder said, "We don''t know what''s on the 11th floor, but obviously we can''t hand over the things there easily. If the new master uses the things there to deal with us..."


    "How can the new master deal with us? We have protected the underground city so far!�� A warrior hissed.


    The chief Chen Mo, who is a little iprehensible to the new master, doesn''t know what he will do with them after handing over the key.


    The old elder, who had not been talking, said, ��It''s nothing to give the new master the key we keep."


    Let''s look at it.


    The old elder said slowly: ��I remember the old chief said that it is said that the master of the central ins is a very careful person. Since he arranged the checkpoints to verify his soul and he even prepared three checkpoints, then he must have his reasons."


    The chief was still very distressed and hissed: ��ording to the meaning left by the old chief and the bone object, as long as the soul of the neerpletely meets the requirements of bone objects, we can give him the key we kept, but bone object said that the soul of the new Master was damaged, and it also damaged a lot. In this case, naturally, I can''t give him the key, so I let him pass the checkpoint, he once left, but the new master only passed the first pass. "


    ��Now that he has passed the first pass and forced us to do so, he will give him the key we keep?" The old elder said.


    Another ck scale, the old elder, responded, "Do you doubt there is more than one key to the passage?"


    The old elder seems to beughing, "Otherwise, why does the Master have to verify the soul and prepare three levels?"


    The other elder figured out, "We give him the key we kept. It''s the new master''s luck that the passageway can be opened. If it can''t be opened, it''s no me to us."


    The chief finally got the order clear, "Yes, that''s it. We hand over the key we keep, and we have nothing to do with it. "


    The old elder remind3e it, "You have to remember to make it clear with the new master when you hand over the key, so that he doesn''t think we''ve handed over the wrong key."


    The chief made it clear.


    At the end of the meeting, the n leader and four warriors went to meet the new master and handed over the key they had kept up to now.


    Elders went back to their nests.


    Yan Mo was a littlete. When he saw the two familiar old Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearersing from the channel, his heart suddenly thumped, and he quickly stepped up, "Have you made a decision? Is the ess key given to the new master?��


    Old elders wondered at his tone and how he could run over. When he saw the greatest fighter around him and the little Chuan Shajia in his arms, he thought that the chief had specifically asked him toe over when he heard about his ability.


    The old elder asked him, ��Are you here to see the chief? Then you''ll have to wait a moment. He''s going to deliver the key to the new Master. "


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers share internal information. The old elder has no sense of confidentiality.


    Yan Mo cried ��Bad" in his heart!


    "How long has the chief gone? I want to see him now. I have something very urgent and important to tell it. It''s about the life and death of our Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers!�� Yan Mo said seriously.


    Old elders looked at the other person, and the old elder asked him in a low voice, "Tell me what is going on."


    Yan Mo said to himself, ��It''s the new Master''s business. In fact now the people who upy the upper five floors of the underground city are not our new masters. Our owners clearly have horns on their heads, but none of them have it. This new master is a fake. He just plundered part of the soul of the original owner and knew the location of the dungeon. He wanted to cheat us, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, to fight for them, and to cheat the key to get powerful weapons and control the dungeonpletely. "


    Old elders also knew the legend of the long horn on the head of the original Master. But because the chief said that the original Master only wanted to verify the soul and three checkpoints, and the appearance was not important, they just ignored the past. But now, as Yan Mo reminded them, their hearts began to whisper again.


    Yan Mo was not sure which soul the new Master was. He asked, ��Is the new Master male or female? What''s the name?��


    The answer was the strongest warrior. It said, ��I have seen the new master. She is a female. I heard her call her royal highness."


    Yan Mo Haha, said firmly: "That''s right, that person must be a fake! How could the Master have two souls?��


    He doesn''t believe that the soul of Miao Xiang has anything to do with the Horn-people, but something attached to Miao Xiang is likely to have something to do with them.


    At the beginning, he and Yuan Zhan were not sure whether there was a soul attached to Miao Xiang. The soul hid tightly, but the behavior changes before and after Miao Xiang were also obvious, and he also felt a familiar soul wave at some time, which started to suspect that there was something dirty on Miao Xiang.


    Unfortunately, Wucheng-City of Witches was too messy at that time. Even if he wanted to pay attention to Miao Xiang, he didn''t have the time and opportunity. As a result, Miao Xiang became the new heart of the Jiu Yuan after a period of absence.


    "Two souls?" the old elder wondered. "How do you know?"


    ��I just know, maybe it''s a sign of God."


    It''s not reliable to hear such a statement, but the current creatures especially believe in the ancient gods, and Yan Mo''s ability is also quite magical for them, which can only be described by divine gifts, so Yan Mo said so, they believed instead.


    "Take me to see the chief. The man who pretends to be the Master is not kind to us. If we really give her the key, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers will be in danger!"


    The presence of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers was a bit confused, they don''t know what to do.


    ��I believe in him," said Zeng, the strongest fighter, slowly but firmly


    The old elder looked at hispanion, hesitated for a second, and made up his mind, "Youe with me. And you, too!��


    They have no time to stop the n leader. They can only go to the gate setting of the 6th floor entrance first. If the new master gets the key, he will try it out.


    At the same time, old elders wondered if there was another key, and wanted to see if the new master with only one key could open the ess door. If she could open it, they would recognize the master. If she can''t, they have reason to doubt the truth of the soul.


    Yuan Zhan was trapped.


    He found the underground entrance, but there were so many Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in and out there that he didn''t want to disturb them, so he habitually wanted to walk from the bottom of the ground.


    But when he wanted to enter the underground city through the sandyer, he is stuck by the walls!


    Damn! The building material of the underground city on the bottom floor is also the same as the one on the top, which is made of special materials. This is a trap! Just now, he only felt the earth rockyer, otherwise he would not be so reckless to enter and get stuck.


    Yuan Zhan is anxious, but the more he struggles, the more he can''t leave. The energy is quickly being drained from him, and sweat drops from his forehead.


    Calm down!


    Yuan Zhan scolded himself.


    There must be a solution. You have mastered the power of five elements. You are the greatest warrior in the world. ording to the priest, you must have a solution to this dilemma.


    Yuan Zhan inhales deeply and forces himself to calm down quickly.


    Think about it. What can be done to solve the current dilemma?


    Advanced level training method? Ancient god memory? Yan Mo''s advice?


    Yan Mo...


    Yuan Zhan suddenly remembers what the priest once said to him: "Do you remember what I told you the day before yesterday about how to help the person with five energies? When you need to use soil energy to arge extent, you can use wood to make fire and fire to make soil to enhance your soil control ability. But when you want to destroy the soil, you can try to exchange wood for soil. And woode from water. Others may need to use witchcraft, incantations, talismans and so on to realize the power of the five elements, but you don''t need to, you can manipte them at will, they are in your body, and you can use them as you like. "


    Yes, I have these energies, and they will all be used for my ability.


    "There are many elements that make up a world. Why do the five representative elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appear? Because their mutual andbined states can evolve into other energies. Like the wind, ites from the temperature change, the temperature difference will form the air pressure, and then, ording to the rotation of the, the high pressure will flow to the low pressure, so the wind is generated. So when you make good use of the three elements of water, fire and earth, you can get wind ability. In the same way, you can break down anyplex element, break it down into elements that you can handle, so you can control anyplexposition of elements and in turn control the whole thing through those small elements."


    Yes, I can control them. Calm down and break them up a little bit!


    ��If one day you find that there are substances you can''t control, then control your own body. You know your body best, and molecules have the function of transferring. No matter what molecules are, you can try to let your body absorb these transferred molecules, and let your body assimte with them..."


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and began to feel if there were floating transfer molecules, which Yan Mo said. He didn''t know what the molecules were, but he could feel various elements in the air.


    Is this one? He seems to have caught on to something.


    That''s it! It is the same material as the wall of the underground city.


    Assimtion... Yuan Zhan began to try to attract those tiny to extreme transfer molecules into his body, and let his body assimte with these transfer molecules. He doesn''t need to analyze what these molecules contain, but subconsciously let his body simte these molecules, just like he turned his body into dust in the first ce. He doesn''t need to understand the principle, just do it by intuition!


    After a long time, Yuan Zhan''s body suddenly blurred.


    He unconsciously let his body pass through the wall until he broke through some empty ce.


    The emptied body falls to the ground and became a pile of metal and non-metal ck sands.


    The ck sands stood up silently, forming a human form, and a strong human male body appears.


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes. There is darkness around him. His eyes haven''t adapted yet.


    Where the heck am I now?

 Chapter 557: Hu-Lian’s three questions

    <h4>Chapter 557: Hu-Lian��s three questions</h4>


    When elders and Yan Mo climbed from a secret pipeline to the 6th floor, the chief and Miao Xiang had not yet arrived.


    The secret pipeline is very interesting. The exit is only on the 12th and 6th floor. Yan Mo thinks that the secret pipeline looked like some kind ofunch port. Considering that the 6th floor is the first floor of the spaceship, the wide hall with rectangr tforms was this used before as the ce for small aircrafts and so on? Is there an exit at the bottom?


    There are too many secrets on the spacecraft. Yan Mo is not an expert in this field. He can only put these guesses aside and focus on starting to look at the ess door.


    The ess door looked solid, the walls are close together, and there is no operation interface. If it wasn''t for the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to tell him that this was the ess door, he would have thought it was a wall.


    Yan Mo looked for a moment and reached for the wall.


    ��No!" elders couldn''t stop them. They all ignored that Yan Mo could stand upright or reach out at will.


    A man suddenly appeared in front of Yan Mo.


    Hu-Lian!


    Yan Mo soon found out that Hu-Lian was not an entity. Although it looked very simr, he passed through his body by touching his hand.


    Facing Yan Mo and Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, Hu-Lian said proudly, "Only those who finish the three questions I left can get the key to the passage and control the underground city."


    Yan Mo is the only one who can understand what Hu-Lian is talking about. Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can''t understand Hu-Lian at all. In fact, even if the Horn-peoplee here, they will not understand Hu-Lian''s words, because what Hu-Lian said is something that only he and Yan Mo could understand the mother tongue of the previous world.


    Yan Mo curled his mouth. It''s easy to change. This guy is so selfish everywhere. I''m afraid he didn''t even want to let anyone except himself get the control of the underground city.


    Hu-Lian said to himself, ��I don''t know who you are. I hope it''s me. If it''s me, I don''t know if you still have aplete memory, becausemajor war has happened, and I will certainly be the focus of the enemy''s attacks, I can''t ensure that I can livepletely, but as long as my soul is not destroyed, I won''t die. I have lost a memory once, when I just came to this world... "


    It took Hu-Lian a short time to briefly describe his experience in the world, and then he said the key point: "This broken spacecraft is very important. Her scientific and technological power far exceeds that of the earth. Because I found it, I really have my own civilization''s advance knowledge, which greatly shortens the exploration time of the Bone Sculpting people. With my arrival, the Bone Sculpting People have really entered the ranks of the world''s strongest. No one is our enemy except for some intelligent races.


    ��But what we know about this broken ship is only the surface. At that time, my ancestors inadvertently activated one of the intelligent robots in this ship. The intelligent robot wanted to repair the ship, and made a conditional exchange of knowledge with the ancestors of the Bone Sculpting People. The ancestors helped it find energy, and it pointed out the use and manufacturing tools of the Bone Sculpting people. Later, it pointed out the particrity of biological bones on the, so that the Bone Sculpting people invented bone objects. The Bone Sculpting People regard this broken spaceship as a temple, and this intelligent robot as a part of God... "


    The elder looked at Yan Mo and looked at the deformed child''s expression. He seemed to understand the original Master''s words? How is this possible?


    Thinking of the singrity of the deformed child, the elder''s brain patch began to gradually break through the boundaries of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Hu-Lian is still saying, "Well When I came here, as the Great Witch of the Red-Horn n, I was also lucky to see this intelligent robot, which was severely damaged. However, the energy found by the Bone Sculpting People can only restore some basic abilities, such as trantion,munication and knowledge record storage. But because the Bone Sculpting People still know little about it and had littlemunication with it until I see it. "


    Hu-Lian''s smile was obviously self-satisfied, but soon he put away his smile, ��But with the umted experience in my soul, I can''t understand many things that the other side said, and how much the robot conceals from me, I suspect that it is probably the intelligence of the control center of this spacecraft, andter it found two more important spacecraft debris, and my Bone Sculpting people flew in these Cities were built on the wrecks of ships. Unfortunately, I still can''t fully control the intelligence, only made some agreements with it. "


    Hu-Lian didn''t say what the agreements were, he continued: ��At the beginning of the major war, the strength of the semi-gods was terrible. I had to provide a lot of energy to the remnant of these ships in exchange for them to provide the remnant weapons on board to support the Bone Sculpting People. Those semi-gods didn''t think that I, the Bone Sculpting people, have more terrible weapons than bone objects otherwise their ns will not seed. The Bone Sculpting people will certainly be the strongest in the world."


    After a while, Hu-Lian said, ��It''s hard to know that if my Bone Sculpting people have failed. Although the semi-gods killed most of us, our losses are also great. There are not many weapons left on the spacecraft, and nothing will be left through this wear and tear, unless the intelligence of the spacecraft conceals the real weapons reserve on the spacecraft. "


    Hu-Lian sighed, ��For this reason, I have to n for the worst and leave some behind, although I hope it won''t work. New me, listen to me. If you want to control these broken spacecraft, you must control the intelligence of the spacecraft. It''s very powerful and cunning. Don''t let it have the opportunity to repair itself. That is to say, you can only give it energy in the future ording to the amount I say. You can''t give more. Energy is the most important factor to control it!��


    What did Yan Mo feel? He looked at the other side of the passage. There was a stone staircase at the other end. Someone wasing down here.


    When Hu-Lian finished talking about the key point of controlling spaceship intelligence, he mentioned the channel key: "The key is spaceship intelligence, and I divided it into two parts. In order to prevent the treason of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, or anyone taking the key from Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, the key I gave to Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is only the energy avable for the refined spacecraft. Real spaceship intelligence can only be obtained after I havepleted three questions."


    In addition, if you want to enter the spaceship, you must either be the original owner of the spaceship, or you must obtain the intelligent consent of the spaceship. After a while, the ess door will be activated. Remember, never step into that door without the permission of the spaceship''s intelligence, or you will be melted and absorbed into the spaceship''s energy. "


    The sound of footsteps was clear, and four warriors of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were at the front. Xiao Sha saw them and hissed in surprise, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Behind it, there are the figures of the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and Miao Xiang.


    At the same time, Hu-Lian finally showed three questions: ��Below, there will be a screen on the channel door, and there will be questions on the screen. Every time there is a question, you will write your answer on it. If it is correct, you can enter a light door. You can get airship intelligence only if you are all powerful in three ways. If you are wrong Ha-ha. The answer begins!��


    Hu-Lian disappeared, and Miao Xiang saw Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo ignored her and focused on the ess door.


    At the middle and upper end of the ess door, about one meter and seven meters away, a screen lit up.


    A string of symbols appears on the screen: 1 + 1 =?


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    Well, although the topic is simple, if you can''t understand Hu-Lian''s words or Arabic numbers, it''s just like the Book of Heaven.


    This also proves that Hu-Lian doesn''t want the intelligence of spacecraft to fall into the hands of intelligent creatures other than him. The Bone Sculpting people are learning another set of numbers. At the beginning, Yan Mo wondered why Hu-Lian didn''t teach the Arabic numbers to the Bone Sculpting people. Now, I think the mathematical system and shape of the Bone Sculpting people were probably taught by spaceship intelligence most likely so that Hu Lian can have a backdoor only he know way?


    Yan Mo stepped forward and drew arge "2" on the bright screen.


    Miao Xiang came running quickly and shouted, "Stop it! What are you doing?��


    He didn''t recognize Yan Mo because his whole body, including his face, was covered with scales, and seeing his creatures would subconsciously think that he was a member of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers because of his willpower.[1] Miao Xiang is a girl Hu Lian soul is male and he controls her body that why it��s a he and not a she.


    Both the old elder and Zeng''s strongest fighters, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, stopped in front of Miao Xiang.


    So, "Old elder? Why are you here?��


    Xiao Sha also hissed at Yan Mo and asked him what he was doing.


    Miao Xiang has seen that Yan Mo is answering questions. The most terrible thing is that he actually answered the first question.


    A smiley face is lit on the screen, which is the sign of correct answer. If it''s wrong, there''s a crying face.


    Miao Xiang is shocked. Is this a coincidence or something?


    In fact, his memory of the three questions has beenpletely forgotten, and he can''t understand what Hu-Lian said. It''s funny that he can solve the first problem. It''s because that he asionally saw the man named Meng teach Miao Xiang when he was in Miao Xiang''s body.


    In the words of Meng, this seems to be one of the teaching of the Jiu Yuan. When you learn to count, you can do many things.


    Unfortunately, the contact time between Miao Xiang and Meng was not long, and Meng was busy. He only taught her some of the simplest text.


    Although it''s strange that the inheritance and teaching of the Jiu Yuan is the same as the topic he once put forward, he is just as arrogant as Hu-Lian even without memory. He thinks that this is one of the lost inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People, which he gave to the Jiu Yuan the chance to learn from coincidence.


    It''s a long story, but it was all in a few blinks.


    Just after Yan Mo drew two words, a soft light came up beside the screen, and a water wave like light gate appeared.


    "Don''t go in!" cried Miao Xiang, raising his weapon.


    Yan Mo has no time to think more. He needs to take time and get ahead of Miao Xiang! And he thinks the smiley face sign should mean the answer is right, right? Thinking about it, he stepped into the light gate.


    "Shua!"


    Yan Mo''s body disappears and the light door became a solid wall again.


    Miao Xiang was so angry that he asked Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers what was going on.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers don''t know what is going on. Who can answer the question posed by Miao Xiang?


    Finally, let''s look at the elder, the most intelligent grey scale.


    When the old elder saw that Yan Mo had drawn the right answer and passed the first light door, his open mouth didn''t close.


    Gods above! Do they finally have a God''s favorite like the priest?


    Although the old elder has been brainwashed and educated since childhood, he still has some respect for the original Master. Butpared with the new Master he has never seen before, how can he have his own n armor, or can he be treated and break through the original Master''s checkpoint? Is it important for him?


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are very close to the other person, which can be seen from Xiao Sha''s knowledge that Yuan Zhan is strong and he dare to lead his brother to save Yan Mo.


    The elder''s eyes turned, and he said slowly, "Chief, that kid is a naughty egg. He only tried it because he thought it was fun. How could he think of it? It''s so clever and hiss!"


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers knew the story from the mouth of the most powerful warrior. When he heard that the deformed child was the brother who treated him and the little Chuan Shajias, and then looked at the appearance of the most powerful warrior who recovered to health, the chieftain quickly measured in his heart that this kind of Shajia must not be let go. Moreover, he had entered the light gate, and now it''s toote to say anything.


    So the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers pretended to be stupid to Miao Xiang: ��Master, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a child who is mischievous. But you don''t have to worry. If the deformed child doesn''t know how to break through the two levels behind, he can''t get the key. Besides, I have given you the key. "


    Miao Xiang is still angry. He suspects that the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers stole a look at his original problem-solving process and told other the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. That''s why such a brave man came to break the barrier.


    Although it''s certain that the humanoid Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can''t solve thetter two problems, Miao Xiang doesn''t want to make any changes at this time.


    He hurriedly stepped over the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, put his hand on the wall, and woke up "Hu-Lian" again.


    This time, he didn''t wait for Hu-Lian to make a long narrative, so he stuck the key he just got to the wall.


    A square hole suddenly appears on the wall, and naturally inhales the square "key" of palm size.


    Miao Xiang is anxious to wait for the ess door to open, but after the wall swallows the key, there is no response!


    No, there was a reaction. Hu-Lian said that the content has changed, he is saying: "Thanks for providing energy, those unrefined primary crystals are too difficult to use uugh, and the primary crystals in the energy room are almost used up. Although you provide the right energy, you still have to answer questions. "


    The screen lights up again and the 1 + 1 string reappears.


    Miao Xiang roars! Why do I have a key for if I need to answer this thing?!


    Hu-Lian''s face was taunting. Maybe he had expected this day?


    "Just because you have the right energy doesn''t mean you are me. If you are me, you can''t even answer such three simple questions. Quick answer it, what? You can''t answer, do you still expect to get spaceship intelligence if you can��t answer that? Haha!��


    Perhaps Hu-Lian himself didn''t expect that one day he would be so divided that his own soul would not be able to pass the checkpoint left by himself because of theck of memory.


    No matter how angry Miao Xiang is, he can only answer questions and choose to enter the light gate. He expects that there will be changes in the future. Maybe entering this light gate means that he can enter the spaceship and control it?


    Hu-Lian will tell him the truth: Girl you are dreaming!


    Not to mention Miao Xiang, but Yan Mo who entered the first light gate.


    There is a passage behind it. It looked like a spaceship.


    The color of the whole material of the spacecraft is mainly ck, which is not cool when touched.


    Yan Mo walked slowly and carefully, worried about other traps or tests.


    The passage was short and safe, and nothing happened until another solid wall stopped him.


    As soon as Yan Mo was standing by the wall, the same screen as before lit up from the wall.


    ��How do I write my name in Chinese?


    Yan Mo thought about it. ording to his previous contact with Hu-Lian, he seems to have forgotten some memories of his previous life, including his own real name and everything rted to Yan Mo.


    So the name Hu-Lian asked at this time should be Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo reached out his finger and wrote down two words of Hu-Lian in square Chinese characters on the screen.


    The smiley face sign appears, the light door lights up, and he was right!


    Behind him, Miao Xiang also came in. He was furious and ran to this side.


    Yan Mo turned back and smiled at him, turned his head and stepped into the second light gate.


    Miao Xiang stopped in front of the light gate. He doesn''t remember a lot, but his memory is engraved with the knowledge that these light gates can''t be entered casually. Moreover, he has tried before, if he doesn''t pass the gate, he will enter the light gate, and whatever it is will be swallowed by the light gate.


    The light gate disappeared.


    Miao Xiang stares at the wall hatefully, but the second question is still faithfully disyed on the wall, without letting him pass because of his previous ��Bribe".


    "Damn it!" Miao Xiang scribbled. He tried to write a lot of words, but none of them were right!


    "Why can the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer go in? He doesn''t believe that he can really answer the questions I can''t answer!�� Roaring Miao Xiang, thinking of a possibility, is the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers just like him?


    No, no, if the soul of the other party is him and he is so close to the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, how can he feel nothing?


    Miao Xiang couldn''t figure it out. He was so angry that he could only yell at the wall.


    At this time, Yan Mo is standing in front of the third wall. Simrly, a screen lights up on the wall and a third question appears.

 Chapter 558: The third question and Hu-Lian’s last secret

    <h4>Chapter 558: The third question and Hu-Lian''sst secret</h4>


    ��Please write the trantion of the following words in Chinese.


    Yan Mo frowned. It was French. Thest symbols are still abbreviated.


    He doesn''t worry about the short words. He knows it''s the signature of Yu You Cai at a nce. Others may not understand it, but he is too familiar with it. There will be such a signature at the back of the posts that the guy wrote to him. What''s difficult is the sentence written in French.


    Yu You Cai was a student in France at the beginning. It''s no surprise that he would leave a sentence in French for his trantion.


    The problem is that Yan Mo is not familiar with French, only knows some very simple greetings.


    Is he going to be blocked here? Yan Mo stares at the string of characters and quickly thinks about how to solve it.


    By the way! He once looked through the Chinese and French dictionaries Yu You Cai put in his office.


    Because Yu You Cai would asionally say something to him in French or send it to him in an email, asking him what he meant. He didn''t say it, and he didn''t care. He was very busy at that time. He didn''t even have the desire to copy it to the Inte to check the trantion. Only the time he went to Yu You Cai''s office, when he was bored and he took his dictionary and simply flipped through the French on the email. I found that there were some sarcastic words. He just thought that Yu You Cai was aweing himself and ying with him, butter Yan Mo ignored them.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness sank into the Soul Sea, his eyes skimming over the bookshelf on the right half.


    Which is the Chinese French dictionary?


    Yan Mo asked.


    Not far away, a higher shelf lights up. Yan Mo pushed the esctor beside the shelf and climbs to that floor, which is full of dictionaries.


    Yan Mo pulled out the shiny one, which is very good. As expected, all the useful books he has read, whether he remembers them or not, are stored here.


    But when he opened the dictionary, he will find that only the pages that his eyes have scanned have handwriting, and everything else is nk.


    Interestingly, many pages are only half written.


    That''s because it''s a soft shell dictionary. When he looked for pages, he rolled up and thumbed the whole dictionary.


    That''s good.


    Yan Mo looked at the screen,pares the dictionary, looked for the trantion meaning word by word. As long as he can find some words, even if you can guess at least part of them, it''s better than nothing.


    Sentences are not long and words are not many. Although a third of them were not found, two-thirds of them were enough for Yan Mo to use his imagination.


    He hoped he didn''t made a mistake.


    Yan Mo was not confident enough, but he wrote his understanding into the screen in Chinese: Where Are You, My Love. Brother Rotten Fish will stay.


    This simple signature came from a joke. He onceughed at Yu You Cai, saying that adding his family name to his English name Randy was ��Brother rotten fish". Later, Yu You Cai didn''t know which tendon was pulled, and actually made such a simple signature that no one else could know.


    The smiley face sign appeared, the light door lights up, and he''s right!


    Yan Mo looked at the Hu-Lian image that reappears in his eyes, and his eyes are slightlyplicated.


    He is the only one who knows all the questions that he put forward with great effort. Although all the three questions are extremely simple, if there is a second person in the world who knows both Chinese and French from the earth, and but if he can��t read his signature in brief, then he can''t answer all the three questions.


    But Hu-Lian probably never dreamed that he had done so much preparation, and finally made a wedding dress for others wedding. But the real himself is still blocked at the second door because of the loss of memory.


    "That''s how you always like toplicate simple problems. Don''t you think it''s better to leave only one instruction for your soul to get the key? It has to be divided into two parts."


    Although Yan Moments this, he knows that Hu-Lian or Yu You Cai just doesn''t trust the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The guy''s most trusted personis always himself, always thinking that others will betray him. Most likely of what he did was done with thought thinking that even if the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers swallowed the right energy, his soul could easily solve three problems as long as the memory was still there, and if his soul was damaged to the loss of memory, then no one could solve the three problems except himself. In the end, he only had to wait for time to recover his soul and then solve the three problems.


    Hu Lian said, "Congrattions, all right. The intelligence to control the spaceship is in it. You can get it when you go in. My suggestion is that before you wake it up, you first use the refined energy I left to the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to put it on it. It will learn from itself. "


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately step into the light gate, but also wanted to see what Hu-Lian would say.


    When Hu-Lian said, ��Are you me? Although I am sure that the person I have determined toe to is myself, one in a billion may not be me. So would it be you? The lover I''m looking for."


    Yan Mo touched his arm and pressed down the goose bumps.


    "The simple signature method in the third question can only be recognized by him and me. Even if other people in the world who are familiar with mee here, even if that person knows Chinese and French, he will never recognize that signature. It''s a pity that this ship is still under the control of that intelligence. It can''t leave a soul mark like bone objects and carry out verification. Otherwise, I won''t have to worry about it."


    So it is. Alien civilization has the advantages of alien civilization, but native civilization also has the advantages of native civilization. Bone objects can attach soul, but spaceships only have intelligence.


    Hu-Lian suddenly smiled, ��But these three questions can''t be answered except my wife and I, so I, or my lover, let me tell you thest secret."


    Thest secret, Hu-Lian, is in his nativenguage.


    Almost! Yan Mo thought to himself, I knew you would be thest moth, and you were


    *


    Yan Mo stepped into the light door.


    There was a light in it. He couldn''t see where the light was. The whole room was lit up. The light was very soft. The room was as clear as the day. It was a small room like a storage room.


    The room was empty except for a gadget with six tentacles lying in the front left corner. Next to the gadget is a dark object of strange materials.


    The shape of the gadget is very simr to a flying saucer, round, bulging in the middle, t on four sides, and six tentacles evenly distributed on the t extension.


    Yan Mo didn''t take care of the little robot first, but first went to the dark object and bent to pick it up.


    This is thest secret that Hu-Lian told him: The spacecraft and its intelligence can''t directly absorb the energy on the, including the yuan-crystals.


    They have to use instruments to convert the energy in the primary crystal to extract the energy they can use. For example, if you can''t pour oil directly into the car tank, you have to extract gasoline first.


    In order to better control the intelligence of the spaceship, Hu-Lian, together with all Bone Sculpting Masters of the Bone Sculpting people, modified the energy conversion instrument, and forcibly embedded the energy converter within the skull of the previous generation high priest, which became that way only the Bone Sculpting people could use the converter, while the spaceship''s intelligence was not all powerful and is subservient to the Bone Sculptors.


    "You did a good thing atst." Yan Mo took out a 1st rank yuan crystal coins from the space and tries to put it into a dark semicircle instrument like a deformed skull.


    When crystals was detected, the instrument opened its mouth and swallowed the yuan crystal coins. In less than a minute, it spits out a light blue energy crystal block, only the size of a fingernail.


    Yan Mo took out the energy crystal block and puts the energy converter into his own space, which leads to the small robot.


    The small robot looked like "Dead", but its energy is notpletely cut off. When it felt the energy body, six tentacles together wrapped the small piece of energy crystal on it.


    The energy crystal block disappears, and ayer of blue light is shining on the small robot. After a while, the blue light converged, and the small robot flew, like a small flying saucer, circling forward, and its six tentacles were also circling.


    Yan Mo''s eyelids jumped. The small flying saucer was slow at this time, and he couldn''t see anything. But he would bet that if it elerated, the six tentacles of the flying saucer would be terrible weapons. The principle is the same as the rotating flying knife, but the power is not sure how much more.


    ��Who are you? You are not the Horn-people.�� The UFO spoke in a strange voice. Its pronunciation was totally different from the world''snguage


    The UFO seems to be a little annoyed and mutters, "You provide too little energy for me to turn on the trantion function. Why? What about the energy converter? You stupid, primitive man, where did you hide the energy converter?��


    I can understand all the stupid, primitivenguage


    Yan Mo: I just don''t want you to have too much energy.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, and the UFO doesn''t care. When the primitive species on this see it flying and talk, they either shout, attack it, or run away. They are also scared. It thought it was a stupefied one, though it didn''t look like that man. But there are so many creatures in the world, how can it analyze the expression of each species thoroughly?


    The small flying saucer looked around for the energy converter and failed to find it, so it had to give up temporarily, and then flew to Yan Mo''s side, circling around him, as if looking at him.


    Yan Mo felt the energy sweeping through him. This flying saucer is scanning his body data!


    Yan Mo''s muscles felt tight. He has so many secrets that he doesn''t want an alien intelligence to know.


    The life energy moves as he wishes, addingyers of protective covered to his body and soul.


    The flying saucer didn''t know what it was scanning and didn''t show any unusual performance. After two rounds, it stayed in front of Yan Mo.


    "Weak body, not even ordinary beast. Are you the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who evolved towards the Horn-people ss? Do you have any other energy? Is there any more of the energy crystal just given to me?��


    The UFO didn''t expect Yan Mo to answer it. It''s now speaking its nativenguage. It just scanned Yan Mo''s whole body. In addition to scanning his physical condition, it focused on scanning whether there was energy on him, and found nothing.


    However, it is in urgent need of energy to start more functions, such as trantion. Of course, what it hopes most and what it has been trying to do is to be able to repair the spacecraft and send signals to contact the host family. This is the order that his Master left before he died. It must be fulfilled.


    A long time ago, it used to get arge number of yuan-crystals through the original Horn-people, and then extract the correct energy needed by itself and the spacecraft. However, all the signals it sent at that time were cut off. There seemed to be ayer of partition in the outeryer of the, and all the interster signals could not be transmitted out. [1] This would be what that mysterious god did for Kite


    It has not worked for a long time, but it consumed a lot of energy, and then it had to focus on the maintenance of the spacecraft.


    But the ship was damaged so badly that it used a lot of energy and took a long time to repair. However, it was only able to repair 3% of the function of the wrecked ship. Later, it was found that the two parts of the ship were unable to be repaired.


    However, the Horn-people developed to be more and more cunning. Especially after they came out with a Great Witch called Hu-Lian, the man was very smart. He never looked at it as a God. He seemed to understand its existence. Later, he began to consciously control its energy, stole the energy converter, and transformed it.


    Although they can transform the energy converter by making it rely on it, but it is also very helpless. If it does not help, let the Horn-people be powerful, he was threatened that the energy converter will be broken, and thest casualty is it. It can''t afford or have enough materials to make another energy converter.


    The most terrible thing is that Hu-Lian almost found its body, which is the energy and intelligent control center of the spacecraft.


    Fortunately, the Horn-people were defeated by theter intelligent creatures because they were too greedy, and they were driven out of this continent.


    At that time, it naively thought that it would be free from then on, looking forward to finding a better controlled race to provide energy for itself, but the Horn-people Hu-Lian actually took all the energy out of the ship and buried it under the ground before he left, so that for the other party to prevent anyone from finding some kind of raw material in the spacecraft he went to change the nature of the soil, so as to make it be more suitable for the life of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Then Hu-Lian is really bad. He destroys the terrain, pollutes the soil, lets a group of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers defend the spacecraft, and almost eliminates the possibility of other intelligent creatures contacting it.


    And the raw material that can pollute the soil is a kind of bacteria called dposing bacteria, which is very effective for dposing various energy bodies. It is also very valuable for its owner family. When you use it, you should also be very careful. Because this dposing bacteria can dposing most of the energy, and you can only store it with the storage tools made by the symbiotic nts of the origin of this bacteria.


    However, this symbiotic nt is extremely rare. Although the extracted grass juice can be applied to the surface of battle armor and warship to resist the dposition energy of dposing bacteria, it can only be used on weapons and some special warships, because the yield of this symbiotic nt is small, and it cannot be nted and copied manually.


    For example, the warship in which it is located, because of its owner''s identity, the warship body and weapons are made with anti-dposition grass juice, but the internal instruments do not have this function, including its body and anti-dposition shell.


    Because Hu-Lian found the dposition bacteria, he was afraid that the dposed instruments inside the ship could only be controlled by them and if it mess up then Hu Lian could unleash the bacteria inside the ship. He gave up most of the weapons storage and energy converters, and could only watch Hu-Lian remove all the refined energy from the ship.


    After that, it couldn''t leave the hull. In the process of waiting day by day, it slowly runs out of energy. Atst, it has to shut down automatically to save the most basic "Survival" energy.


    Now, it finally met a non-Horn-people intelligent creature, but the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers seem to be very stupid?


    The worst thing is, it can''t find the energy converter. Although the converter can''t be used, it''s can be changed to be controlled only by mental exercise for the Horn-people. It''s a spaceship intelligence. Where''s the spirit?


    But as long as the converter is still there, it can let the local savages find a way to get yuan-crystal, and then find another one that can use the spirit body to control the converter.


    Where is the converter? Would that Hu-Lian have taken it? Probably, that guy is too bad!


    Although the UFO suspected that Yan Mo had put away the converter, it had just scanned and there was nothing on the other side.


    As for the energy crystal that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers just gave it, it thought it was left by Hu-Lian.


    The flying saucer flew around Yan Mo again. Seeing that he didn''t speak or move, he had to open the door of the room to find out.


    Yan Mo was following the UFO. He wanted to see what the UFO will say and do when he thinks he can''t understand itsnguage.


    ording to Hu-Lian, the ship''s intelligence thinks that anyone with milk is the mother. As long as anyone provides energy for it, it will help anyone. It is extremely unprofessional, and certainly not worth believing.


    Yan Mo has figured out that if he found that he can''t control the ship''s intelligence and can''t y with it, he has to find the control center, either let the intelligence sleep or destroy itpletely.


    The flying saucer flew in front of him, and the door after door opened in front of it. It doesn''t mind that the stupid Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers followed it. Stay here. It''s easy to operate.


    It used to hide a little energy, although it was not much, but it was enough to start the trantion function. Now it is on the way to find the energy hidden by itself.


    Yan Mo followed into the interior of the spaceship, and naturally saw everything that could be seen in the spaceship.


    Small flying saucer was flying down, there is little energy in the spacecraft, many functions cannot be started, and they can only go down from the safety channelyer byyer.


    "Here we are!" the voice of UFO is a little joyful, and it also has a set emotional performance.


    It took a lot of energy to open the door, but when it thinks of thest advanced level energy crystal hidden behind the door, its mood will be better. This is originally the energy crystal it uses to send signals to contact the host family again, and it is also itsst and most secret storage. It specially hides it in the mezzanine of the bottom of the spacecraft, so the secret ce can only be found by its controller.


    Unfortunately, the Horn-people have the ability to discover and find energy. Once the amount exceeds a certain amount, no matter how hidden it is, it will be discovered by Hu-Lian. It is impossible to hide as much as it wanted. At the beginning, its entity was almost discovered because it was greedy when it tried to transfer a little more energy in the past.


    The strong door opened, the space is very small, the door is also small, and the small flying saucer flew in at full speed.


    Just as Yan Mo was about to bend over and enter, he heard a strange scream and roar: "Where are my energy crystals!? Who, who stole my energy crystals!��


    *


    Yuan Zhan grasps some blue crystal blocks, eats them like sugar while wandering in the spaceship. [1] This guy has the weirder obsession with swallowing stone... He swallowed 4 Godblood stones and now he is swallowing alien stones


    The space he had prated before was very narrow. There was a small box in it. He was curious for a moment. After the strong destruction, he opened it and saw these blue yuan-crystals inside.


    I don''t know why, these blue yuan crystals not only look beautiful, but also have great attraction to him, which makes him subconsciously grab one and put it into his mouth.


    It is cool and tasteless, but it''s delicious when it''s chewed. It''s brings a kind of spiritual and physical satisfaction. After eating the yuan-crystals, he feltfortable all over. Moreover, he found that it''s easier for him to shuttle and control the hull material after eating these yuan-crystals.


    There are not many yuan-crystal, just a handful of them. He can''t see their level, but Yuan Zhan felt that there should be 10th rank, otherwise it won''t be so attractive to him.


    After eating half of it, Yuan Zhan stuffed the other half into his arms and brought it to Mo to taste. It''s so rare to find a yuan-crystal that can be eaten.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to the wall and felt whether there is space or entity behind him. He just wandered around in the spaceship in this way and doesn''t know where he has been.


    Well, there seems to be a big space behind the wall.


    Yuan Zhan ignores the wall, looked forward and prates directly.


    When his eyes got used to the darkness, he saw a very huge figure.


    *


    Miao Xiang was going crazy!


    As he told himself to be calm, he had an unspeakable sense of tragedy.


    If he can''t get inside the ship, he can''t get the bone warrior who can fight with semi-god.


    Without that bone warrior, he can''t defeat the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan.


    Can he only give up this stronghold?


    But how can he be reconciled!


    Miao Xiang''s egg is not matured, so she can increase the congeniality and respect of the Chong-Bugs people, but she has no way topletely control the Chong-Bugs people.


    If they escape to the Chong-Bugs people like this, he will not only be looked down upon by the Chong-Bugs people and Huocheng-Fire City, but also be controlled by the Chong-Bugs people if he can''t do well.


    And... What he can''t say is that because he didn''t want to leave like this in front of him, even if he wanted to leave now, he has to see whether the Jiu Yuan people agree with him or not. After leaving the basement and the protection of the desert, he can''t resist the Jiu Yuan chief with their strength.


    Miao Xiang was upset and refuses to admit his mistake. Who would have thought that this desert, which can devour all energy bodies, has no effect on the Jiu Yuan chief and others?


    Miao Xiang went out from the second door. He said to the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers who had not left yet with cold face, "You live at the bottom of the ship, right?"


    Without waiting for the answer from the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, he immediately added: ��Imand you to open the channel from the bottom to the 11th floor no matter what way you use it. You can use ws to ne or teeth to bite. In short, I have to go to the 11th floor!��


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers had a headache. "This, this is not possible at all. The ship is extremely hard. How can we dig through it...?��


    ��If you can''t do it, there''s no need for you to exist!" Miao Xiang strides away from the 6th floor.


    The left Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are all confused. What should we do?

 Chapter 559: The decisions of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers

    <h4>Chapter 559: The decisions of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers</h4>


    The UFO n: Find the advanced level energy crystals, turn on most of its functions, use force to threaten the seemingly stupid savage to help it find more energy, and at the same time find the energy converter. If not, ask the savages to help him collect materials and make new ones.


    But no matter what its n is, enough energy is needed for the first step!


    If it doesn''t have enough energy at the beginning, it can''t turn on more functions. Naturally, it doesn''t want tomunicate with the savages, or even threaten and seduce the other person.


    Now there''s nothing! Moreover, the energy provided by the savage people just now belongs to the lowest level, and the amount is very small. It can only maintain some of its basic functions, but it also uses the scanning function. Although it is the most basic scanning, it also consumes a lot of energy.


    But under these conditions, the small flying saucer can only fly close to the hull, stretched out a tentacle. Just now, when it flew all the way up, it found that there was still a little energy in the hull. This energy was originally used to keep the hull from aging and as a special start-up. Generally, it can''t be used, but now it has no way, so it can only temporarily misappropriate this part of the energy.


    As soon as the tentacle was close to the spaceship, the seamless wall opened a fist sized hole.


    The tentacles of the UFO were inserted into the holes.


    The UFO suddenly shivered!


    Yan Mo thought there was something wrong with it, so he heard the little flying saucer exim in surprise: "There is more energy than I thought! You used it to power the hull?��


    The small flying saucer''s impression on Yan Mo is a little better, and it doesn''t me Yan Mo for providing it with less energy, because the correct energy provided by someone to the spaceship reaches intermediate level, and there is a lot of energy. In addition to maintaining the basic use of the hull, it is enough to open most of its functions and maintain it for a long time.


    The flying saucer naturally thinks that Yan Mo is also the source of hull energy. Before, almost all hull functions were closed, but only a few were reserved. The monitoring and video functions were not turned on, so it naturally could not know thepetitive rtionship between Miao Xiang and Yan Mo.


    "Can you understand me, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer?" the UFO opened the trantion function, but it said the ancient Bone Sculpting People.


    Yan Mo continues to y dumb.


    The flying saucer hissed again.


    Yan Mo hesitated for a second between pretending to be stupid and not pretending to be, and made a look of hesitation and thinking.


    The flying saucer grunted, "Yournguage has changed? How long has this been? Wait!��


    The small flying saucer took back its feeler and moves forward again. This time, it will go to the main control room, because its body and hull are seriously damaged. Now it can''t control the hull remotely. To start some functions of the spacecraft, it must be carried out in the main control room.


    The main control room is on the seventh floor of the underground city.


    The UFO originally wanted Yan Mo to wait for it on the 6th floor, but thought that the other side could not understand it, so it simply omitted themand and flew away.


    The little flying saucer flew very fast. All the ess doors open before it flew. When it flew, it will close quickly. It didn''t want to bring Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo narrowed his eyes, adjusted his body muscles to the best condition, and rushed into the channel before the door was closed.


    The two shadows quickly shuttled inside the spacecraft and soon reach the 7th floor.


    As soon as the UFO turned around, it was startled, "You''ve managed to keep up!"


    Yan Mo smiled at it.


    But UFO didn''t believe this all. It was secretly surprised the speed of the dumb savage and raised the danger level of the other party by two levels. It didn''t fly fast just now, but if it was the original Horn-people. If they didn''t use some speed bone objects, they couldn��t even imagine keeping up with it. But the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer obviously used his own physical power.


    "You wait for me here." Order from UFO.


    Of course, Yan Mo can''t just wait outside and pretend not to understand.


    The UFO didn''t expect to stop the savage with words either. One of its tentacles shot a light at his feet.


    Yan Mo has been on guard for a long time, so he quickly retreats.


    Small flying saucer took advantage of this gap, opened the door of the main control room and flew in, then closed it.


    Yan Mo strides on the wall, and forcefully broke in by force: "Shua!"


    The small flying saucer flying into the main control room spiraled unbelievably, "You!"


    Yan Mo ignored the other''s fright and turned to look at the empty hall. What is this sneak attack? When Bai Xi trained him, he beaten him to death. Thanks to Bai Xi''s cruel training, his soul''s reaction speed has reached a terrible level.


    And every time he exited from Bai Xi, he will practice again with Yuan Zhan and The King of Kunpengs practically, so as to make the reaction speed of body and soul reach the same speed. Now even Jiu Feng can''t necessarily catch him on guard.


    The small flying saucer flew around Yan Mo for several times, and could not help shouting: "This is impossible! I''ve scanned you, and your body clearly can''t reach this speed and explosive force."


    The UFO nned to do a deep scan of Yan Mo, but before that, it has more important things to do.


    There is nothing on the surface of this hall. There is no instrument in the spaceship. There is nothing more than what Yan Mo see. It is an empty hall.


    But the UFO will fly here as soon as it got little energy. It didn''t want to let him in. It must be a very important ce here.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see it. He had to wait for the UFO to respond.


    UFO can''t judge the intelligence of this Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, but it can''t surpass that of the Horn-people Hu-Lian, right?


    At the beginning, that Hu-Lian also threatened it to enter here, but even if he saw what it did here, he could not really control the ship.


    The UFO doesn''t want to kill the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer until it has a better partner.


    It sends out amand, one of its tentacles suddenly lengthens, inserting it into the smooth ground.


    When the floor opened, three spheres of light rose and stagnated in the air.


    The small flying saucer once again extended three antennae and contacted three light balls respectively.


    Yan Mo: OK, hi-tech, I can''t understand it!


    The small flying saucer opened the monitoring system of the spacecraft for the first time, and scanned the whole ship and nearby, mainly looking for energy bodies and energy converters.


    Small flying saucer scanned arge number of life bodies at the top and bottom of the spacecraft, but the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers living at the bottom have low intelligence, and thenguage system has not changed much. They choose to learnnguage from intelligent creatures living at or above the fifth floor.


    "Too little, I need more data to build up thetest trantion vocabry." At the beginning, UFO spoke the generalnguage of the Bone Sculpting People, and gradually thenguage harmony and word order changed.


    "Can you understand me, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer?" the tone is a little stiff, but it''s the currentmonnguage of the East.


    Yan Mo didn''t nod until then.


    Small flying saucer seems to be relieved, but at present it has too few words in themonnguage of the eastern continent, which can only be described in the simplestnguage: "Here is the temple, Pan''a God, I am the messenger D.U.O.B.I. Naomi. You are to be obedient, give you rewards, disobey, there will be punishment. Do you understand?��


    Yan Mo pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    ��Ah!" the UFO suddenly screamed in its nativenguage, ��Energy thief! I found you!��


    As soon as the small flying saucer body turned, it flew out angrily.


    Three spheres of light floated and did not sink to the floor again.


    Yan Mo chose to stay behind to study three optical spheres than track small flying saucer.


    This time out, most of the spaceship channels are bright, and some of the broken marks are more obvious.


    This change of the spacecraft was found in the upper Miao Xiang and the lower Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Miao Xiang is angry.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are amazement and surprise.


    Xiao Sha hissed: ��My brother is not dead? He became the new master of the dungeon? Oh Gods Above! We, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, are finally loved by God!��


    The chieftain of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers once again called together all the surviving elders and the leader of the warriors in the tribe. He didn''t know what to do. The chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers kept an order from generation to generation, waiting for the arrival of the new master. But who could have thought that it was their own people who finally got the approval of the original owner and controlled the ship?


    ��Everybody, what should we do?" the chief was really sad.


    ��Even if we all go up together, we can''t get through the 11th floor, let alone in a short time. This is an order that can''t be reached," said Zeng


    Chief, "The Master said, if we can''t finish this order, we have no need to stay."


    One of the elder roared, "Does he want to kill our whole family?"


    All of you, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, became quite into contemting.


    ��Are you sure that my Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers brother controlled the dungeon?" a warrior asked.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are not sure, but!


    "We all saw him finish the first of the three passes left by the original Master, but the new Master was very angry when he came out of the second pass. It was not like he didn''t pass the pass alone, it was more like..."


    "Jealousy." The old elder said.


    "Yes." The chief admitted.


    "That''s not to say my brother is likely to break the second level?" Xiao Sha was excited.


    The chief suddenly asked Xiao Sha, "Where did you find this brother? You repeat the process of discovering him and saving him. "


    Xiao Sha did not hide anything immediately. He went out to patrol and was arrested, tortured and rescued by Yan Mo. Then he led the warriors to rescue Yan Mo again.


    After listening to Xiao Sha, the chief and others who didn''t pay attention to the newly found deformed child before felt different.


    At least the chief and the elder live longer than Xiao Sha and have more experience than Xiao Sha. Naturally, their ideas are not as simple as Xiao Sha.


    The elder, what do you think? Is this freak a real son of my family?��


    It''s not easy for elders to judge, "Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are not only members of our family, maybe they are members of other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers."


    ��It''s also possible that our other family recognized the chief of the Jiu Yuan as the Master as we did."


    "You guys, I don''t think the identity of the deformed child is important, no matter who he is or where he came from, as long as he doesn''t mean any harm to us. And our point now is, what should we do if we can''t finish the order given by the new master?�� The old elder is always so urate.


    All of them, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, became quite into contemting.


    The chief swayed between being loyal to his Master and betraying his Master but protecting the whole family.


    "The facts are clear." The old elder said slowly: ��its orders. If they can''t bepleted, the whole family will die, including your partner, children, brothers and sisters. Or disobey orders and run away to ensure the survival of the whole family. Everyone, choose!��


    Is there a choice?


    If it was in ancient times, maybe all Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers would be faithful to any instructions given by their Masters out of fear and reverence for them.


    But time has passed for a long time. As a long time, the family of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers has evolved from only a few semi intelligent creatures to a whole family of semi intelligent creatures. Now there are such human deformities as the little Chuan Shajia.


    Without the bone objects, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers would have forgotten their owner''s appearance and would not be loyal to him. Now in front of the whole family''s life and death, who will really be stupid and loyal?


    The chief finally made a decision: ��Everyone, the members who are suitable to be the next generation of chiefs are here, and so are the elder. Now, choose the next generation of chief! The new n leader will lead the whole n into the sandyer. Although the Master is powerful, he dare not enter the sandyer. As long as you enter the sandyer, you will be safe. If you can''t live in the sand, stay with me. "


    "Chief!" a lot of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers shouted together.


    The chief said that he need not say any more, he has made a decision to use his life to eliminate the anger of the new masters for their disobeying orders.


    At this time, the elder said again: "You don''t need to choose a new n leader. ording to the ancient legend, the original owner promised us that as long as we keep the underground city and wait for him toe and give him the key to the passage, our mission will bepleted. Whether our family will stay to serve him or live freely will follow our will. Now that we have fulfilled all the requirements, the new master can''t break through the three checkpoints left by himself. That''s his problem, not ours. He has broken his original promise by forcing us to finish what we can''t do. "


    The elder worried: "The Master is very strong. If he deals with us..."


    "The new master is not particrly powerful." The chief knew the situation of Miao Xiang very well, "If he was strong then should have been able to get the treasure in the underground city, but now he can''t control the underground city, and naturally can''t get the treasure. And there are powerful enemies waiting for him outside. If the deformed son is really rted to the enemies outside and he controls the underground city, our new Master will never be the opponent of the enemies outside. "


    "That''s not right?" Xiao Sha cried happily. "We hide in the sand and let them fight the other person. When they finish fighting, we''lle out."


    "What if those Jiu Yuan people treat us as enemies?"


    ��Ah, yes, those people are very bad!" Xiao Shais still hating on Yuan Zhan''s torture. "What about that? Have we been hiding in the sand since?��


    The chief subconsciously looked at the elder.


    The elder didn''t let it down either, and offered a solution: "The key is the freak."


    Yuan Zhan was studying the behemoth in front of him. The door behind him suddenly opened, the room lights up, and the sharp wind de turned to his back.


    Someone''s attacking him!


    The opponent''s speed is too fast, Yuan Zhan has no time to avoid, and the body dposes instantaneously.


    Flying saucer hit the air!


    Yan Mo arrived at the door at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan regrouped, The Ink Murder went out of his sheath and cuts at the flying saucer.


    The flying saucer turned into light and shadow and collided with The Ink Murder.


    Yan Mo face changed color!


    Does the weapon of the UFO tentacle also have that kind of dposing bacteria? Will it break down the Ink Murder?


    Can the Ink Murder, which can absorb the energy of the enemy without breaking down, also absorb the small flying saucer into ashes?

 Chapter 560: The Semi-god warrior

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Semi-god warrior</h4>


    The answer is revealed: The two havee in together!


    It''s really intertwined. The six tentacles of the UFO are tightly wrapped around the Ink Murder, and the Ink Murder splits the half of the UFO.


    They mingle and devour the other person, and their bodies are decreasing. These two are justparing speed. It depends on whether they dpose or absorb quickly.


    Small flying saucer also issued a surprised exmation: "Living Weapon!"


    Yan Mo raises his eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhan''s reaction speed is extremely fast. When the situation is not right, he immediately controls The Ink Murder to break its entangled de and immediately threw it out.


    The Ink Murder has a close rtionship with Yuan Zhan. Although it has no obvious consciousness, it is more sensitive to the intuition of safety. When the de is entangled, it felt extremely dangerous. Just when Yuan Zhan''s soul power came, it will cooperate with the other party''s strength to break itself. Atst, only the hilt and the upper part are less than the length of the palm.


    The broken de and the broken flying saucer, which are wrapped in a ball, you can��t even imagine the person''s original appearance.


    The flying saucer was filled with hate! These savages are so cunning that they have evolved over the years to produce Living Weapons!


    If it knew that this knife is not an ordinary knife, but has life and instinct consciousness, it will not touch the other person directly with its body so recklessly, but will take the way of long-range attack.


    But it''s toote to say anything now! It has been attacked by the other side.


    The Ink Murder is extremely cunning. When it found itself breaking down, it doesn''t rush to absorb it, but uses itsst energy to insert itself deeper into the small flying saucer body.


    In this way, if the UFO wanted to continue to dpose the Ink Murder broken de, it will dpose to its own internal instrument, but there is no suitable carrier nearby for its transfer. If its body disappears, it can''t continue to move outside.


    Because the spacecraft is seriously damaged, so is its body. Strictly speaking, it is just a subprogram of spacecraft intelligence, not even a replica. At that time, when the main control intelligence of the spacecraft found that it was seriously damaged, it temporarilypiled a functional simplified subroutine, transferred it to the only intact flying saucer robot nearby, and handed over the control of the spacecraft to it.


    In fact, the main intelligence of the spacecraft is forced to shut down to avoid damaging more programs. It hopes that one day the Master family fleet will bring relevant technicians to repair it.


    The small flying saucer with the mission of protecting the spaceship and the main control center, maintainingmunication instruments and sending news to the Master''s family does not want to disappear like this. It naturally hesitates, even for a short time.


    The attack of the flying saucer stopped for a while, and the pause time was extremely short, at most one second.


    But in this second, the Ink Murder de has begun to absorb energy again.


    When the UFO found that if it doesn''t continue to attack the cutting edge, it will be sucked dry by the other side, and it finally decides to continue to attack the cutting edge, even if it is willing to dpose itself, but because of less than a second''s hesitation, it lost the opportunity to dpose the cutting edgepletely.


    The energy was absorbed quickly. The flying saucer not only has no ability to attack continuously, but also can''t fly again.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s spirits were ced on the Ink Murder and the flying saucer fight. Neither of them noticed that the skull of the giant sitting on the ground in the corner of the hall was slowly lifting.


    Yuan Zhan had seen Yan Mo, and when he saw that he was safe, and a faint smile immediately appeared in his long and cold eyes. No matter how Yan Mo''s shape changes, he knew him at a nce.


    Yan Mo waved to him and crouched in front of the group.


    "What is this?" Yuan Zhan came up and sat on the ground.


    Yan Mo, observing the change of the group, replied: ��A machine made of various materials, which contains human like intelligence It''s a man-made tool that can follow the Master''s orders, help the Master to do things, think about basic things, and be smarter than ordinary intelligent creatures. "


    Yuan Zhan roughly understood, "How did it suddenly attack me?"


    Yan Mo looked up at the man, ��It''s said that you stole the energy it was hiding?"


    ��I steal Ah!�� Yuan Zhan chuckled and felt a small bag in his arms. ��Do you mean this? This is the only thing I got from this underground city. It looked like a yuan-crystal. It''s edible and delicious. These are what I left for you. "


    Yan Mo took the bag, opened it, looked at it, and asked, "Did you eat it?"


    "Um."


    Yan Mo frowned, grabbed his wrist and checks his body.


    ��It''s OK. It can replenish energy. It''s a little different from the energy contained in the primary crystal, but it''s also energy, and it''s pure." Yuan Zhan didn''t retract his wrist and left it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo put away the bag of blue energy crystal and kept it forter test. He leaned sideways and touched his lover''s stomach. He pinched it by the way. "Don''t eat anything in the future, let me have a look first."


    Yuan Zhan smiled, and the passionate feeling in his eyes seemed to flow out, "Okay."


    The atmosphere of intimacy spread between the two.


    Yan Mo can''t help but approach the man and want to kiss him.


    Yuan Zhan would love to. The whole person has to stick it on.


    Nearby, the bared sound of the evil scenery suddenly sounded: "Danger Transfer..., scan nearby Suitable carrier... "


    The eyes of the two men were again on the regiment.


    Yan Mo touched his chin. ��It''s a hassle to keep this thing. If only we could change its program and let it listen to us."


    ��It''s dying." Yuan Zhan first found that the broken body of The Ink Murder was so aggressive. The drum disc with long antennae now looked like a piece of rag that has been used for many years, with no luster and no cracks on the body. And the dark green broken des, which have been broken down for the most part and inserted into the disc, was more colorful.


    Yan Mo suddenly has a bold idea in his mind: if I touch the subject bearing the intelligence directly, can I also scan out everything it contains in the Soul Sea? If I knew


    Yan Mo sneered. Even if he can scan all the programs of the intelligence, he doesn''t learn the programs, and he doesn''t know how to modify them when he saw them. Besides, this kind of alien intelligent program, even if the programming genius on earth came, I''m afraid we can''t see why.


    The ident happened suddenly at this time!


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look alike and look back at the same time.


    A huge bone hand grabbed Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo rolled on the spot, Yuan Zhan waved a fireball to the bone hand and attacked the opponent''s legs and feet at the same time.


    But, the bone hand grabbed the fireball. When his fingers closed, the fireball actually grew smaller in his finger bones until it went out. The fire attacking his legs and feet was also trampled out by a huge bone feet.


    Yuan Zhan looked silly for a second, but his body rushes to the other person without pause, and his palm contacts with the other''s leg bones.


    Desertification!


    Bone warrior bow his heads and stoop. It was just like picking a small insect, he pinched Yuan Zhan with two fingers and throw it at will.


    Ancestor God! Yuan Zhan can''t believe that his relentless attack are not effective for bone warriors?


    It''s notpletely invalid. The bone warrior stood in ce for a while, and his leg bones and fingers were damaged to some extent. But in such a short time, his leg bones and fingers have healed almost automatically.


    ��A-Zhan, don''t attack for a while." Yan Mo shouted, he didn''t feel hostility from the bone warrior.


    Yuan Zhan stopped, jumped to Yan Mo''s side to guard.


    The skull of the bone warrior turned to Yan Mo. The dark hole seemed to be observing him. In the middle of his sternum, there was a heart sized, oval, colorless yuan-crystal.


    Bone warrior stepped forward to Yan Mo. His steps are very slow. His movements in front of him are very slow.


    Yan Mo thinks it''s not because of a huge body shape, but rather like the slow strength of "The power is running out, the energy is insufficient and the machine can''t move".


    The bone warrior stopped in front of Yan Mo, bent down and reached for him.


    Yan Mo didn''t hide. He let him catch the bone warrior


    The bone warrior raised his hand and tried to put Yan Mo hands into his third eye, which was in the center of his forehead. He didn''t put him in, so he had to put him on his shoulder carefully. He went back to the corner of the hall and sat down slowly. But this time, instead of dropping his head, he turned his head to look at his shoulder, as if he was looking at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are both a little confused. What does the bone warrior want to do?


    "Of course, it''s because he feel my presence!" in the Soul Sea, the green sapling climbed to the top of a huge bone warrior and swayed proudly. ��Every energy body without life is longing for life energy to give itself real life. As long as they can move, they want to be close to the source of life energy, which is instinctive consciousness!"


    Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhan to stay away for a while and sink into the Soul Sea.


    Yuan Zhan is out of the corner of his eyes. He always felt something is missing. By the way! What about the dying disc?


    In the Soul Sea.


    Yan Mo asked the young sapling, "So it''s not hostile to me? Just want to be close to me? Well, it''s running out of energy. This is a 10th rank crystal?��


    ��If it wasn''t 10th rank, it wouldn''t havested that long. You see, in order to get close to us, it would rather spend the remaining energy. Now it may not even have the energy to lift its arm.�� The young saplingid on the big skull and talked to Yan Mo, who is standing on the shoulder of the bone warrior.


    Yan Mo looked up at him with a delicate look. Maybe he can no longer call the young sapling ��It".


    "You speak?"


    The roots of young sapling were shaking and shaking, "The power of evolution. Now I am you, you are me. Including the source of life energy, several energies have beenpletely integrated with your Soul Sea. "


    "You are my consciousness, too?"


    "Yes,monly known as the subconscious, I have all the knowledge and key content that you forgot, don''t think of and don''t really realize. I''m much smarter than you!�� Said the young sapling.


    Yan Mo acted like he didn''t hear thest sentence, ��Is this bone warrior able to awake as long as there is energy?"


    "You want it? It needs to have the right soul power. It has remnants soul.�� The sapling climbed up to the bone warrior''s face and pointed to his third eye, where there was a dim ball of light.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care when he said the words: "We kill that soul power."


    Young sapling hem and haw, "That''s not easy. This bone warrior is also a bone object. I just checked his whole body. If we forcibly wipe out the soul power left by his original Master, this bone warrior will explode himself. Then the people on the scene... Well, you and Yuan Zhan can''t die, but you will all be seriously injured, and this underground city made of spaceships, including all the lives in it, will be destroyed."


    "So powerful? Isn''t it near dead?�� Yan Mo was surprised.


    ��It''s a semi-god creature body. Its bones are made from four semi-gods who died. Its spine is more powerful than the energy contained in the semi-god bones. ording to my spection, its spine is likely to be taken from the remains of a fallen ancient god. So, once it explodes, think about the consequences."


    ��It''s no wonder that Miao Xiang wanted to enter the 11th floor of the underground to survive. Is her purpose the bone warrior?"


    ��Most likely." The saplings burrowed in and out of the skull''s eyes.


    ��Fxck! I will never let her get the skeleton warrior of semi-god! Dear, is there any way to eliminate the residual soul power without letting the bone warrior explode himself?��


    Dear little sapling climbed out of his left eye socket and sat down. He said proudly, ��I, you are the source of life, which is the source of evolution!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The roots of the young sapling were ced and swayed, "Of course, we can give it real life with our strength, let it have its own consciousness, and then let it agree to destroy the soul power that controls it, and then we sign a contract with it to let it work for us."


    "We... Can give it life?�� Yan Mo''s eyes contracted.


    Little sapling didn''t seem to feel the seriousness of what he said, or he didn''t care, just ��Ah".


    ��It''s semi-god! If we give it life, it... "


    "Why do you think too much? I didn''t say to give it a body again, to make a body out of the semi-god skeleton. Do you know how much life energy it will cost? Of course, this kind of uneconomical business can''t be done!�� Young sapling was absolutely certain.


    Yan Mo finally believes that the young sapling is really himself, and both of them are unreservedly selfish. "Well, so it will not be a real person, it is still a bone warrior, its appearance will not change, and we just make it conscious?"


    "Yes! It already has instinct consciousness. What we have to do is to stimte the growth of instinct consciousness and make it have aplete soul. "


    Yan Mo clenched his right hand and hit his left palm


    *


    Yan Mo returned to consciousness and jumps off the bone warrior''s shoulder.


    The skull of the bone warrior was slowly sharpened. Three ck eyes are facing Yan Mo. His fingers move with him. It seems that he wanted to pull Yan Mo, but his hands fail to lift.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t wait for Yan Mo, who was full of excitement, to start by saying, "The disc and the broken edge of the Ink Murder is missing."


    Yan Mo was stunned, his eyes turned, and he did not see that group. ��Forget it. Since that guy is the intelligence of this spaceship, he will not die, either he will transfer, or he will find a solution to the broken edge of the Ink Murder. Its energy is almost absorbed by the Ink Murder de. If it can''t be absorbed back, it will definitelye back to me in order to get new energy. Let''s put the disk first. Let''s finish this semi-god bone warrior first. "


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the strength of the bone warrior and what he had to do.


    "Semi-god bone warrior?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes were full of fighting mood. He thought he had stepped into semi-god rank, but before that, he couldn''t even destroy the walking bones. Instead of being hit, he was grateful for the presence of such a semi-god bone warrior.


    It has to be said that even though Yuan Zhan''s character is stable and will is tenacious, with such a rapid improvement inbat effectiveness, but in the second half of the 20th century, he can evenpete with the legendary The King of Kunpengs. Anyone can''t help but be a little bby without a real challenge.


    Even though Yuan Zhan doesn''t think he''s invincible in the world, his arrogance has been born. He''s still too young to hide his edge.


    However, although there was only a short fight between them, it is enough for Yuan Zhan to realize hisck of strength and let him put down his raised mind again. Of course, it is also rted to his own character that does not like to publicize his weakness.


    Only for a moment, the man''s momentum became more stable, really like a mountain standing on the abyss.


    Being close to him Yan Mo naturally felt the change of his lover''s momentum for a moment, and his eyes are opposite to his, which creates a sense of peace.


    ��Before I activate the soul of this bone warrior, I have no self-protection ability. I must concentrate on using life energy. Giving my soul a little bit of tolerance means that I can''t protect myself with willpower and other forces. A-Zhan, my life will be yours to protect. "


    What an incredible thing to give a soul to the non-living thing! Not only is the content far beyond the scope of medicine he has learned, but he was afraid that even the legendary ancient god may not be able to do such a thing. Yan Mo, who is excited, is a little less confident and a little nervous.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his hand, "Right here?"


    Yan Mo nodded, ��It''s here. The ship''s intelligence has no energy, and other people can''t get in. Now it''s one of the safest ces."


    "Well, do it. I will look after you. Even if I die, I will not let any force hurt you.�� Said the tall man calmly.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt at ease.

 Chapter 561: Yan Xiaole, the bone warrior

    <h4>Chapter 561: Yan Xiaole, the bone warrior</h4>


    A huge jaws slightly opened and closed.


    When there was no sound, Yan Mo felt that he heard a sigh.


    It''s like a kind of feeling of someone getting a new life, and it''s like a kind of rxation of throwing away some world weighing troubles.


    The residual soul power of Hu-Lian left in the bone warrior waspletely eliminated, and the bone warrior had a real self-consciousness with his help.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be moving soon." Yan Mo climbed to his chest and reced a fist sized 9th rank yuan-crystal for him.


    "The most advanced level yuan-crystal I have now is 9th rank. In the future, if you need more advanced level yuan-crystals, you may need to find them by yourself." Yan Mo jumped off the bone warrior.


    Because he had to give all his heart and soul to activate his self-consciousness to the bone warrior, all the disguises on Yan Mo''s body had disappeared and he showed his true face.


    Bone warrior''s skull moved up and down as a response, it did not immediately stand up, only sitting moving its own hands and feet and the active bones of the face.


    Yuan Zhan thinks of the blue yuan-crystal, and wanted to remind Yan Mo that maybe the spaceship intelligence here knows where 10th rank yuan-crystal are, but he doesn''t trust bone warriors very much, so he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Thank you." Bone warrior instinctively uses soul power to convey his ideas. He knows that people at his feet can ept it.


    Yan Mo patted his leg, ��I''m sorry, I can''t let you have the real body, that I have failed to let you talk."


    "That''s okay." Bone warrior said that he was very satisfied. He wanted to have his own clear consciousness for a long time. Until now, this new person has transformed him from a vague zombie to a soul with an independent and clear will.


    ��Give me a name." Father. The dark eyes of bone warrior showed a gentle and an attachment.


    Yan Mo, who also has an indescribable good feeling and sense of father like responsibility for the bone warrior, looked down and thought, ��My name is Yan Mo, would you like for me to give you myst name? Surname means that you and I are a family, which is the continuation of bloodline. "


    Bone warrior, "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak all this time, just looked at them with a heavy silence.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Although you have no body, you have the skeleton of semi-god. If there is no special disaster, you should be able to live for a long time, which means you have a long life, and you will not grow old. You don''t even need to eat and drink enough, as long as you have yuan-crystal, you can live for as long as you want. You have more than half of what you want in life. So as the person who gave you a soul, I hope you can still get happiness, so how about I call Yan Xiaole in the future?��


    "... Why is Xiaole?�� The bone warrior felt strange, although he liked the name very much. [1] Xiao means little and le means music so Yan Xiaole means Silent Little Music


    Yuan Zhan also thinks it''s strange to name such a six meter high giant bone warrior Xiaole. [1] So four semi god creatures were used to make a single bone warrior


    Yan Mo looked up and his eyes seem to be shining. "You can grow bigger and smaller freely, can you?"


    The bone warrior nodded and said honestly: "Yes, I can grow bigger and smaller freely. I like the name. I''ll be named Yan Xiaoleter. "


    Yan Mo reached out and beckoned Yan Xiaole to do the same.


    A huge bone hands were held together with the hands of adult human man, just like an adult''s wrapped around a baby littlehands.


    "Hello, Yan Xiaole, wee to being a member of the Jiu Yuan. Next, I will teach you how to use soul power better. When you learn, you cannot onlymunicate with me, but also talk with other creatures. "


    "Thank you." Father.


    Yuan Zhan didn''te to Yan Mo until this time, put his hand on his shoulder, and whether Yan Xiaole could understand it or not, he said: ��I''m Yuan Zhan, Mo''s partner and the chief of the Jiu Yuan. I also wee you to be a member of the Jiu Yuan. Do you like to fight? If you like,e fight with meter."


    Yan Xiaole''s jaw moved up and down a few times, making a click, likeughing, "OK, my chief."


    Yan Mo smiled, but Yuan Zhan saw the essence of Yan Xiaole at a nce. It seems that this is a big guy who likes to fight. [1] haha, they are perfect family of powerful people Wu Guo the God of Life, Yan Mo who can''t die, Yuan Zhan, who is a Semi-God with 5 abilities, Sumen the clever disciple, Xiao Hei the sly who can literally tell when someone is lying, ooh... When Du-du is born he is going to be another God of Life so basically three members of this make shift families have life energy...


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who conveys the meaning of Yan Xiaole to him.


    Yuan Zhan nodded contentedly, too, eager to practice with Yan Xiaole every day.


    Then they look at Yan Xiaole and wait for him to make his body smaller.


    Yan Xiaole stood up, exercised his body well first, then his huge body shrinks to the naked eyes step by step until it became almost like Yuan Zhan.


    "The big body is your fighting body?" Yan Mo confirmed.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaole made a kick. He can''t wait to leave here. He wanted to see the outside world. He really wanted to!


    *


    When such a huge security risk is removed, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked much easier.


    ��It''s going to be dawn, and I promised Si Tan that we will meet with them before dawn. Si Tan said that there is no need to be kind to the enemy. He ns to wait for you toe out. If you and I agree, he will perform witchcraft. As long as there are enough sacrifices, he can wipe out the souls of all the living things in the underground city, so as to prevent everyone from contacting the polluted desert.�� Yuan Zhan said.


    Yan Mo had a headache. "You should have told me something so important earlier. No, I don''t agree with Si Tan''s proposal. In addition to Miao Xiang, there are arge number of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers living in this underground city. They are not fierce and have formed wisdom. Moreover, their scales, bones and blood are very effective against that kind of dposition bacteria. Maybe we need them to deal with the alien demons in the future. Just for this reason, even if they are our enemies, we can''t kill them. "


    "So, I''ll take Yan Xiaole up and get rid of Miao Xiang. You''re responsible for persuading the following Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers."


    "Wait a minute, you have to bring Si Tan when solving Miao Xiang. I suspect that there is another soul in Miao Xiang, probably the same as the previous old priest Qiu Shi of the Yuan Ji tribe, and that soul is probably rted to the Horn-people." Yan Mo is afraid of Yuan Zhan''s thinking, and conceals the fact that the soul in Miao Xiang''s body may be the remnant of Hu-Lian.


    However, Yuan Zhan has his own sensitive antenna for emotional enemies. Even though he is notpetitive, he can still infer from Yan Mo''s subtle expression that he can hardly see the change. Subconsciously, the soul in Miao Xiang is likely to "know" priest Da-Ren of his family.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take Si Tan with me, and make sure she won''t leave any residue!" Yuan Zhan said sincerely, turning to leave.


    Yan Mo pped his head. "One more thing, the main control of the spaceship is running intelligently. Without it, I can''t open the ess door. You have to help me enter the 12th floor first."


    Yuan Zhan agrees, of course, "Do you want me to stay with you and look for that disc?"


    ��No, not for the time being. Let''s get things done with Miao Xiang and Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and then turn around and slowly look for it.�� Yan Mo thought that the intelligent D.U.O.B.I. could not produce any troubles without energy.


    After that, Yuan Zhan used his ability to make a big hole in the 11th floor for two people to pass through.


    Yan Mo saw that there was no danger below and jumped down from the hole with Xiaole.


    Yuan Zhan went to meet Si Tan first, and then brought Si Tan into the underground city.


    In order to win the trust of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, Yan Mo once again uses willpower to change his appearance, and Yan Xiaole followed him.


    Now Yan Xiaole looked at everything very strange. He walked and stared all the way.


    The ground is dark, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem for Yan Xiaole. Also, he has no eyes at all.


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are moving their own ethnic group. What they haven''t left behind are the strongest fighting force in the ethnic group, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. The children and the mothers of childbearing stage, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, have moved to the desert first, and then the young warriors.


    Xiao Sha heard the news that his brother is back. He rushes happily and screams at Yan Mo from afar.


    Xiao Sha, without waiting for Yan Mo to ask, told Yan Mo all about the current difficulties of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Yan Mo:... he didn''t persuade you to go with me! Now I''m beginning to believe that the gods are really on my side.


    Xiao Sha finished, he bit Yan Mo''s calf and urged him to meet the chief.


    Yan Xiaole is surrounded by the warriors of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Yan Mo told them that this is a friend or not an enemy, but Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are not rxed.


    Soon, Yan Mo met again with the highest ruling ss of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    Including two of the old elder, six of the elder are in, plus the n leader, and the strongest warriors left in the n. The hall, which originally had many rectangr tables, was filled with Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The top is in the middle.


    Xiao Sha brought Yan Mo here, while Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers scattered silently to make way for them.


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, with a bone object on his forehead, pped his thick tail gently on the ground. Before Yan Mo could approach, he asked quickly, "You have passed all the checkpoints?"


    Yan Mo stopped five steps from the chief. "Yes."


    There was amotion underneath, and Xiao Sha hissed the most.


    The chief was also very excited. "You can pass the three gates left by the Master, so the city has admitted that you are her Master?"


    Yan Mo cheekily admitted, "Well."


    ��Great!" said the chief excitedly, "Can you control the dungeon and drive away the intelligent creatures living on it?"


    Yan Mo quickly found out the reason: ��Energy is not enough. But my friends can help us solve them. "


    "Your friends?" the chief calmed down. ��I just want to ask you what happened before you entered our n. You... are with those Jiu Yuan people?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t wonder how the chief knew the name of the Jiu Yuan. Miao Xiang probably mentioned it to them.


    "Yes." Yan Mo didn''t hide, "The Jiu Yuan has no malice to any intelligent race. As long as we don''t antagonize them, they will not intentionally hurt us. If we are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, they will give us shelter and a ce to live."


    The chief didn''t say whether he would like to join in, but asked, ��Is there another Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo didn''t know why he asked, but considering that he didn''t lieter, he said, ��I''m the only one who has something to do with the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. I was picked up by the Jiu Yuan chief, andter I lived with them and became the priest of the Jiu Yuan."[1] Natural liar


    "What?" the chief and elders were stupid. The chief asked incredulously, "You said you became the priest of the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo is serious.


    "How can this be possible?" maybe the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are deeply rooted in the idea that human beings have always been higher than them. It''s said that one of them has be the priest of advanced intelligent creatures. All the expressions of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are like in a dream.


    Yan Xiaole, who was only covered with bones, waspletely ignored, and only the old elder, who had been watching the bone warrior in the dark.


    Yan Xiaole probably thought those rectangr tables were very interesting. He raised his bone finger and poked it.


    Oh, it''s hard!


    Yan Xiaole added a little bit of energy. He was just bored and wanted to move his body more. After all, he is now equivalent to a fresh man.


    Poke, I poke!


    Strength used increased more and more unconsciously.


    ��Poop!" the rectangr table was finally poked with a deep hole under his firm but reluctant jab.


    A stream of white smoke came out.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, Yan Mo, look at the white smoke.


    Yan Xiaole quickly retreated back his bone and hands, stood upright, pretending that he has never moved.

 Chapter 562: Accepting the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and discovering liquid active metals

    <h4>Chapter 562: epting the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and discovering liquid active metals</h4>


    Yan Mo is still thinking about what the white smoke is. Does he want to avoid it?


    The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers have surrounded the ce, "Hiss! What is this?��


    "There''s something down here. What''s in it?"


    ��Get out of the way! Show me!��


    ��Go away! Don''t you want to die? Do you know what''s in there?�� Roared the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    "There''s something in it! There is!��


    After a lot of confusion, there are only a few high-level people in front of the white smoke table and Yan Mo who just came here.


    There is no white smoke. Yan Mo looked at Yan Xiaole with a smile.


    Yan Xiaole looked down and seems to be confessing as the one who has done something wrong.


    The corner of Yan Mo''s mouth was raised. It was this semi-god indeed.


    The elder suddenly said, "You are very powerful. We have always doubted what is in these rectangr tables, but no one could open it."


    Yan Mo followed the old elder''s eyes and look at Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole seemed a little shy like a child who has done something bad.


    No one med him. Everyone was curious about what was inside.


    Yan Mo also came close to the hole in the finger bone and looked in. There was something in it.


    Finally, Yan Xiaole smashed down with a few fists and smashed the table with a huge hole, so that everyone could see the contents thoroughly.


    It''s like a thick pool of liquid.


    One of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers got a little bit on his paw with curiosity, but suddenly he screamed when he saw that the liquid would automatically spread to his paw.


    Yan Mo tried to use The Guide to find out what it was, and was told it was an artificialpound, not in the scope of The Guide.


    At this time, the right paw of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers warrior has been wrapped in ayer of silver like metallic and non-metallic objects.


    Liquid metal? Or active metal? Yan Mo guesses.


    Both the chief and elder are trying to "rescue" the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer, but no one can get theyer down from the w.


    It''s time for Yan Mo to y. He went ahead and let the warrior calm down. Then he touched the object with your hand and scan its shape in his brain.


    When the young sapling saw this group of things, he made a startling noise, ��I have seen it! It is one of the weapons of the gods from outside the sky, and this thing appears in the blood memory of the ancient gods. "


    Yan Mo: do you know how to use it?


    The sapling was very excited. All the branches were up. ��Give me some time!"


    Yan Mo realizes that he needs to go back to the outside and light up the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers - he doesn''t need to do this, but he needs to let the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers know that he saved it: "I sacrifice with my energy, may this Chuan Shajias warrior break away from the shackles of this liquid active metal."


    As soon as the sound fell, the object that enveloped the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers warrior was like a living thing, and then it changed into a fluid state again and fell to the ground.


    Now, no one dares to touch this thing anymore.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were shining, and he said to Yan Xiaole with his soul power, "Well done!"


    Yan Xiaole: ��Ah?" I don''t know why, but I''m a little happy.


    Yan Mo simply told him, "This is a good thing. I''ll tell youter."


    Yan Xiaole looked at the other tables. Do you want me smash them all?


    *


    It has to be said that Yan Mo''s move really shocked the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers once again.


    I don''t know who was murmuring: ��It''s really the priest, only the Great Witch of mankind can do this."


    Xiao Sha and other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers see that Yan Mo''s eyes have changed. What a magical brother!


    ��It''s a demon magic brought by the God of heaven. Don''t touch it for a while if you don''t know how to use it. I''ll ask the God sacrifice how to deal with it. If there is any result, I''ll solve them." Yan Mo opened.


    The chief subconsciously thought that the liquid was extraordinary, but he didn''t know how to use it. At the same time, he was a little afraid. Hearing this, he said, "We won''t move it."


    Yan Mo thinks it''s the best time to restore his original appearance. He slowly removes his disguise while talking.


    ��Look at me, you guys. The Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can evolve, but some are fast, some are slow. And the little Chuan Shajias, who are supposed to be deformed, are the best proof of our evolution. But evolution will take time, because your long-term life is underground, and you don''t have much contact with the outside world, coupled with insufficient food and other problems, your evolution will be very slow. And I, on the other hand, evolved to be a real human. "


    Yan Mo showed his true colors.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers face were dull.


    The chief stared at him for a long time, and the speed of the big tail pping the ground elerated, "You..."


    "Your offspring can also be this in the future. As long as they have good living conditions, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can also evolve from semi intelligent creatures to real intelligent creatures. You will be able to walk upright, you will be able to produce and use various tools, and you will be able to do a lot of things."


    "How long will it take?" the chief said


    ��First, it''s very rare, and then it will be increasing slowly. Originally, evolution would take tens, millions or even tens of millions of years, in short, it would take a long time. But with me, I can help you to stabilize the deformed children who should have died, so that they can live to adulthood, live to old, and have a healthy next generation. Generation after generation, your evolutionary journey will be greatly shortened. "


    The chief hissed and he seemed to be angry: "You were not rescued by Xiao Sha, you came to us intentional!"


    ��It''s not intentional, but I feel very kind to Xiao Sha and you. I think you should have a certain blood rtionship with me. It''s just because you misunderstood the Jiu Yuan because of the influence of Miao Xiang. So I pretended to be rescued by Xiao Sha and came to you." Yan Mo''s bullshit-Ed through the whole thing. With his willpower, in the era where it is impossible to verify whether there is Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers gene in his blood line gene, no one can clear him down in any nonsense he wanted to spew.


    Xiao Sha let out a loud cry from below, and it didn''t react until now, "You lied to me! You liar!��


    "Shut up!" the chief scolded Xiao Sha.


    Yan Mo turned his head. ��I didn''t cheat you. I saved you. I wanted to know your family, I was brought back by you. And did I hurt you when I came here?��


    Xiao Sha was mute. Yan Mo not only didn''t hurt them, but also saved many of theirpanions. Now he has passed the three checkpoints left by the original Master and be an important person who can affect the life and death of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    ��But, but the Jiu Yuan chief is very bad!�� Xiao Sha still remembers Yuan Zhan torture


    Yan Mo, "Oh, don''t forget, at that time you also wanted to attack him. Would you be kind to the enemy?"


    Xiao Sha: "Hiss!" you''re right, I can''t say... you!


    Yan Mo once again turned his head to the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers and elders and asked sincerely, ��Miao Xiang said that the Jiu Yuan was her enemy, and she ordered you to attack the Jiu Yuan people. But have the Jiu Yuan people killed any of you so far?��


    The chief and elders look at the other person. Is this problem a littleplicated?


    Their original idea was very good. They hoped that Yan Mo, a member of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, could be the Master of the underground city through the checkpoint, then control the underground city, and close the 6th floor to the 12th floor to prevent other creatures except the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers from entering and leaving.


    In this way, they can wait for Miao Xiang and the Jiu Yuan to finish their fighting, and then judge whether toe out ording to the situation.


    If the Jiu Yuan wins, and Yan Mo knows the Jiu Yuan people, he can help them talk with the Jiu Yuan people and let them continue to live here, even if on the surface they continue to protect the underground city. Anyway, if they want to live here, it is equivalent to guarding the underground city.


    If Miao Xiang wins, they will fight with him for the benefits of the underground city and the desert that can dpose all energy. Maybe life will be more difficult than before, but they will be able to survive.


    But now, they think that just like them, they was the deformity man of the Jiu Yuan, who is the priest of the Jiu Yuan people? And this man seems to want them to join the Jiu Yuan?


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are confused. Let''s look at the chief and elders together.


    At this moment, grey scale elder asked the question that everyone wanted to ask: "Do you want our family to join the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes," said Yan Mo


    "What''s the good for us to make us join the Jiu Yuan?" the elder is also straightforward.


    Yan Mo likes its straightforwardness, ��As the only priest of the Jiu Yuan, I can guarantee you that as long as you join the Jiu Yuan, and first, you and other people of the Jiu Yuan have the same rights and obligations."


    "What is right and what is obligation?"


    "What the people of the Jiu Yuan can enjoy, you can enjoy. Including your offspring can learn all the knowledge of the intelligent species as long as it wants to learn. If you are injured or ill, someone will treat you. Your old, weak, sick and disabled will also be helped, at least you don''t have to worry about who will starve to death or who will have to be abandoned in winter. "


    There was a little excited noise from Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The chief pressed down the noise and asked hoarsely, "What else?"


    ��A lot of things can''t be said in a short while. Food,nd, water, ability, yuan-crystal, etc. can be provided by tribes as long as they have contributions. If there are special contributions, there are more and more special rewards, such as helping to inspire capabilities, improving capabilities level, etc. The obligation is that when the Jiu Yuan is in trouble, all the people of the Jiu Yuan have the responsibility to protect the tribe. Other obligations are to abide by some rules of the tribe, such as not to bully others at will, not to bully the weak, not to rob the property of others in their own tribe, etc. "


    "Are we to help the Jiu Yuan fight?" the chief asked.


    Yan Mo replied, ��If necessary, but not all of you."


    The elder is most concerned about another thing: ��Not ves, but citizen?"


    ��Not ves, of course. There are no ves in Jiu Yuan!��


    The gray scale elder was satisfied. ��And the second?"


    Yan Mo smiled, "Second, I can help your offspring with evolutionary tendencies to stabilize their evolutionary direction and grow up healthily."


    Then the chief asked, ��After joining the Jiu Yuan, are we going to leave here?"


    ��It''s up to you. If you don''t want to leave, you can divide another group toe to Jiu Yuan and another one to stay here. Anyway, it''s not far from the Jiu Yuan."


    The elder finally asked, "What will it cost us to join the Jiu Yuan?" he didn''t believe that any intelligent race would benefit from epting the other semi intelligent race without letting them be ves.


    Yan Mo smiled, "The price is that you can''t betray the Jiu Yuan until it''s unfavorable for you."


    The elder said he didn''t believe there was such a good condition.


    Yan Mo had to say, "Well, you can think about joining in. If you want, you can trade your useless scales and bones for food, yuan-crystals and other items with the Jiu Yuan."


    ��Give us some time." The chief and elders gathered, and they did not avoid Yan Mo, so they discussed their options in front of him.


    One went on to say: Yan Mo is their own n, with the blood of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and will not scam them.


    Another said: there is no such good thing in the world. Why can��t their scales and bones not be exchanged for food and more precious yuan-crystals?


    The third said: they are very powerful, even if not in the desert, on thend, they are also one of the men. It''s no surprise that the Jiu Yuan wanted them to join.


    Fourth, fifth and each of the executives, Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, made their ownments.


    In the end, the elder pointed out: "Don''t forget that the deformed child is the priest of the Jiu Yuan, and he has control of the underground city. If we don''t agree to join the Jiu Yuan, he can drive us into the desert. At that time, we will not only offend Miao Xiang and them, but also have the strong enemy of the Jiu Yuan, and our evolving children will no longer be able to get his help."


    "The old elder is right. If we join the Jiu Yuan, first of all, this one will have to protect us. Second, the Jiu Yuan will also stand by us. Not to mention the benefits of joining the Jiu Yuan, as long as we get rid of Miao Xiang, we can continue to live here. "


    "So that''s the decision?" asked one of the incumbent elder.


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers looked at the other person for a circle, and all of them hissed their consent.


    Finally, the chief turned around and climbed up to Yan Mo, looked up and asked him, "Do you have any way to destroy the bone objects on my head? As long as the bone objects are worn, they cannot be removed unless the wearer dies. And as long as I''m wearing it, I have to obey the new Master''s orders, because he can punish me directly through this bone object. "


    Yan Mo pinched his finger and smiled, ��No problem, just give it to me."


    Just then, the 12th floor suddenly became dark. Originally, thisyer was ck, but there were still some lights in some ces, but now all the lights have disappeared, just like who sucked in the only energy inside the spacecraft.


    Yan Mo is guessing: is it D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, who got rid of the Ink Murder de, found a new body and absorbed the energy of the spacecraft? Or did the Ink Murder do it?


    Yan Mo is more inclined to the first conjecture, which is beyond the earth''s technology. How could it be so easily killed by the Ink Murder after so many years of persistence?


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers thought that the new master would attack them, and the orders quickly passed down. Darkness is better for them to move!


    *


    On the fifth floor, Miao Xiang can see that it''s already dark outside, and the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers have not returned whether the 11th floor is open or not.


    He couldn''t wait. He summoned the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers with the forehead bone ornament and summoned its people at the same time.


    He didn''t worry about the treason from the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. In his eyes, it was a group of lowly races like the one he used when he woke upst time. He uses them, its glory for them, even if he wanted to kill them, and it��s the gift they should bear! After all, without him, how could theirdevelopmente?


    As long as the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers doesn''t want to die, and still dies in pain, he dare not betray him!


    ��Ah." Something was rolling off.


    "Who!" Miao Xiang immediately stood up, his head turned to the direction of the voice, and his body was on guard.


    The guards around were also tense, and four people surrounded Miao Xiang.


    ��Ah." The voice came again.


    Miao Xiang didn''t move, just stared at the corner of the wall.


    ��Patah." A stone fell and a hole was drilled in the hard wall.


    All the guards'' weapons are on the other side.


    A strange shape thing moved, the middle drum as a disk, the surrounding t long six long tentacles of small things fly out of the hole.


    "Do you want to repel your enemies?" the east continentmonnguage, which has be fluent, came out from the small thing. ��I can help you, as long as you promise me three conditions."

 Chapter 563: The undercover plan

    <h4>Chapter 563: The undercover n</h4>


    The sculpting method of the forehead bone ornament is simr to the Envement Bone. Yan Mo disassembled it several times in the Soul Sea and knew how to destroy it.


    The chief told Yan Mo that the new Master was calling him. If he couldn''t get there immediately, his head would be very painful.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes to let him not worry. He immediately isted the soul power left by Hu-Lian in the forehead ornament, but did not erase it. Then he put the forehead ornament into the space.


    The sculpting idea of this forehead ornament is very good, among which it is very desirable to use soul force to form connection at a long distance. The most important thing is that the primary crystal on this forehead ornament can absorb the surrounding energy to supplement itself after consumption.


    As far as he knows, some Bone Sculptors, including the eastern continent, have not specialized in collecting and charging the used up yuan-crystals. In this respect, he didn''t learn from bone objects, which proves that the bone object is not omnipotent either. There are many reasons for this.


    Maybe it''s because this kind of charging method was just developed just before thest major war explosion, so it was not included in the bone inheritance in time. It''s also possible that some people hid it in their privacy and don''t want to give this kind of charging method to other Bone Sculptors - if Hu-Lian is involved in this research, he will definitely do it.


    Results Bone Inheritance didn''t receive this kind of charging method. Instead, theter intelligent creatures in the eastern continent picked up or explored the bone objects of the Bone Sculpting people, and then developed a method to charge the yuan-crystals.


    As for whether the Horn-people in the western continent know about this charging method, because the contact time is really not long, Yan Mo has no way to know.


    "What do you want to do?" the young sapling in the Soul Sea suddenly asked him.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��I want tobine the Envement Bone and the forehead ornament to see if I can make a self-charging soul contact device of bone objects version."


    ��Good idea." The young sapling affirmed him, and the topic changed: "One soul of the Bone Inheritance you wear wanted to talk to you."


    Yan Mo raises his eyebrows. No wonder the young sapling will take the initiative to talk to him. It''s for the soul in the bone. Now Bone Inheritance can''t affect himpletely. Young sapling is very domineering. Afterpletely integrating with him, hepletely disconnected Bone Inheritance from him. However, Yan Mo has been used to wearing Bone Inheritance, so he didn''t take it off his shoulder.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get this thing settled first." This is the advantage of breaking contact with Bone Inheritance. The other party can no longer connect with him at any time regardless of his will.


    The young sapling made two treacherous smiled and went to be a preacher to the other side.


    This way, the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers lost the shackles of the forehead ornament, and he took a big breath of relief. His eyes were still a little nostalgic. Although the forehead ornament controlled it, it also had a certain protective effect on the wearer, and it also magnified the soul power, making the sense of deterrence even worse.


    Yan Mo saw his reluctant eyes and smiled a little. He found a bone bracelet from the space and handed it to him. "This is a body protecting bone bracelet, suitable for all levels and categories of yuan-crystals. If you have 9th rank yuan-crystals, it can withstand the full blow of a 10th rank warrior at most. Unfortunately, because of the material, if there is a 10th rank warrior attacking you, it is likely to be damaged after one hit. As for the attack of warriors of other levels, ording to the level of yuan-crystal you are equipped with, the time you can resist is also different, which needs your own testing."


    Yan Xiaole was a little envious, and the whole body sent out the idea of ��I want it too".


    Yan Mo received the signal, smiled, raises his hand to touch Yan Xiaole''s skull and said to him with soul power: ��I will make a bone object specially for you, whatever kind of bone object you want, you can think of it from now on, think about it, think about it, tell me."


    Yan Xiaole made a "click"ugh, my father is so nice!


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, stared with astounded eyes, a useless forehead ornament has been reced by a protective bone bracelet that can resist the attack of a 10th rank warrior. This It''s worthy of being the brother of our Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers! It''s caring!


    "Hissing! Brother, you''ll be my brotherter!�� The chief''s thick tail kept pping the ground, so he would be happy. At this time, hepletely ignored the problem of yuan-crystal.


    Yan Mo thought that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were full of treasure, and he gave them a 8th rank yuan crystal coins as a gift. He also taught them how to install them. The way to install the yuan-crystals is very simple, that is, the ws of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can do it easily.


    "You should wear this Bone Bracelet first. I''ll figure out how to charge the yuan-crystal automaticallyter. I''ll rece it with a new one."


    "Hissing! Good brother!�� The chief was so moved.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Yan Mo asked if they could give him some of therge amount of descaling stored as waste materials.


    Without saying anything, the chief turned and led him to the warehouse. "Collecting our scales and bones is the original master''s exnation, but he never came back, and the new master didn''t ask us. Over the years, the first warehouse has been full. Later, we had the dephosphorization and death of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and all of them were transferred to the underground caves outside. Now many of them are full. If you want, take it!��


    ��Bones too?" Yan Mo heard that there were so many scales, and he could take them at will, which made him dizzy.


    Hu-Lian, thank you very much. You''ve done another great thing for the future!


    "Of course." It doesn''t matter, because their masters are the Bone Sculpting People, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers became those who attach different importance to the dead bones of the same race. In their eyes, their bones and scales are just two kinds of property. And Yan Mo''s attention to it will only make them feel honored, not insulted.


    Five minutester, Yan Mo saw a warehouse full of scales and skeletons of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    The warehouse is huge, muchrger than the one Yan Xiaole used to be in.


    It''s also amazing that, after such a long time, the bones and the body remains of any creature have either turned into flying ash or be fossils.


    But the scales and skeletons of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers gradually changed after contacting with the polluted sand for a long time. Maybe they are able to resist the dposition ability of dposing bacteria themselves, and staying with polluted sand for a long time makes their ability more powerful.


    The chief''s words also proved this point, it said this here were once too many, fortunately, most of the previous ones have turned into ashes, and they have beented out for us, but I don''t know when it started, our scales and skeletons will not turn into ashes after a while and this went on up to now, which just umtes more and more. This is the first one, the newer one and thetest one are all in the cave. "


    Yan Mo guessed that the cave it said was the huge underground cave that had passed through before entering the bottom of the spacecraft.


    "Just here. How much can I take?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Well, a lot."


    The chief was very amicable. As soon as his thick tail pped the ground, "You can take as much as you can!"


    So the warehouse was emptied.


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers: It''s worthy of being the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers priest. It''s amazing!


    The Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers is very proud that he has contacted such a talented for his tribe. But it never mentioned taking Yan Mo to other storage caves. Although these things are the garbage they don''t want, the priest brothers just said that they can exchange scales and skeletons for what they need in the future, so it''s better to keep some as inventory to sellter, hiss!


    After that, Yan Mo and the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers transferred the rest of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers into the desert together, and there was no one left at the bottom.


    The n leader wanted to send some warriors to follow Yan Mo. Yan Mo said he doesn''t need it for the time being. He can move better alone.


    From the bottom to the fifth floor, there is a special channel for the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Yan Mo and Yan Xiaole climb up that channel.


    Patrolmen were already visible near the entrance.


    These patrolmen are not human beings. They are all big bugs.


    Yan Mo carefully looked at it and simtes the image of the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers in the Soul Sea. He doesn''t want to be the same inside, as long as the appearance looked like it, it doesn''t take a long time.


    Later, Yan Mo, who became the chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, took out his forehead ornament from the space and put it on, and climbed out of the passage.


    Ah, it��s not good to pretend to be Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. He had to walk on all fours. He is not used to it!


    Yan Xiaole was obedient and nestled in the passageway, but soon after Yan Mo left, he stared at those insect warriors outside and quickly reaches with his hand.


    Thest bug at the end of the team dragged him into the passage.


    But because of his speed, there was not a single insect in the team who managed to through the passage.


    When Yan Xiaole caught the insect, the first thing he does is to tear off its antennae, wings and other parts rted to the vocal organ.


    Insect: Die quickly!


    Let me talk about on the other end.


    When he knew that the UFO was the key left by himself, Miao Xiang was ecstatic.


    But he also asked, ��I saw the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers go in. Where is he now? Is he still alive?��


    Flying saucer, "He may have been killed or captured by the invading enemy."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan at that time were talking and cultivating the soul of bone warrior. Because the UFO is seizing thest energy with the Ink Murder, it had no time to notice or be distracted. Itter came into contact with a dark chamber of the ship during the tumbling, opened it and fell into it.


    After that, it absorbed the energy of the ship, transferred the central intelligence to one antennae, concentrates most of the energy to other parts, and finally breaks the antennae and ejects them, with that he managed to get rid of the energy absorption of the Ink Murder broken de. Which ended their fight in a draw.


    When it changed its body, it decides to give up the weak and look for the strong like Miao Xiang who can bring more benefits to it.


    Miao Xiang is relieved as long as there is no second creaturepeting with him for control of the dungeon.


    "Someone has infiltrated the underground city?" Miao Xiang thought it would be better to deal with a deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearer. Unexpectedly, the underground city that he knew was extremely solid and had never been broken through by anyone was broken through. Who is it? Would it be Yuan Zhan?


    The UFO replied, "Yes, there is only one person at present."


    Nine out of ten that''s the Jiu Yuan chief. He''s really getting more and more powerful! Miao Xiang''s heart contracted.


    "Well, I agree with your terms. Neither the primary crystal nor the material is a problem. No one will be able to enter the 6th floor without your permission. I can also promise you. Now you take me to the 11th floor!��


    First agreed, and then exterminate them one by one to solve the problem. The dungeon is his, and he will not give the right to rule to anyone or anything, nor can God!


    The UFO agreed. It didn''t say that its enemy might still be on the 11th floor. It only asked Miao Xiang to bring more people, because the enemy had infiltrated the underground city.


    It didn''t want to let others know too many secrets of the underground city, but at this time, with Miao Xiang it had no choice.


    Just then, the chief of Yan Mo brand Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers was led in. Miao Xiang was cold at the sight of him: "How can Ie?"


    Yan Mo A: "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    Obviously, other people are hissing, but when it came to Miao Xiang''s mind, it will automatically be something he can understand: Find the enemy, find him, but if we cannot find him, so it''s toote.


    Miao Xiang immediately asked, "What''s the enemy like? Are there several? Is it male or female? Is it young or middle-aged? Did you hear their names?��


    "Hissing! Only one was found. The other side was too fast. We didn''t see it clearly. "


    ��You��re useless!" Miao Xiang deliberately ridiculed Yan Mo A: ��I asked you to get through the 11th floor, did you get through?"


    Yan Mo''s armor lowered its head and looked frightened and ashamed.


    "Hum! A bunch of trash! I know I can''t rely on you!�� Miao Xiang no longer paid attention to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo minimizes his sense of existence and listened to Miao Xiang''s orders to gather people.


    The small flying saucer circled around him, but in order to save energy, it did not scan him. They also have monsters, abilities and instruments that can transform and change their appearance, so scanning is the basic function of such intelligent machines. However, little UFO did not expect that there was also a metamorphosis monster here, and it was still only a metamorphosis monster without any racial and linguistic barriers.


    After gathering some necessary personnel, Miao Xiang followed the UFO and led the team to the 11th floor. At the same time, he asked, ��Is there any huge space in the 11th floor, and there is a huge skeleton in it?"


    The flying saucer gave out a bright light, illuminating the dark passage, "Yes." It''s where it escaped before.


    ��Great!" Miao Xiang clenched.


    Yan Mo: What nonsense! Xiaole is already mine! But...


    Chuan Shajia Yan Mo opened his mouth and smiled strangely.


    In the dark passage, Yan Xiaole received the soul power connection from Yan Mo, who he regards as his father. He immediately left the insect warrior who is half dead and half alive, and turned around and run to the bottom.


    Between the ground floor and the 11th floor, Yuan Zhan left a very hidden entrance and exit, which was just used for going up.


    ��By the way, did you just say that you could provide me with some weapons?" Miao Xiang asked the UFO.


    Yan Mo also raised his ears.


    "To get weapons, I need enough energy." The flying saucer gave Miao Xiang a good picture of the future. ��Believe me, with these weapons, no one on this can be your enemy except the real God."


    Miao Xiang trembled with excitement and promised: ��I will find the materials and yuan-crystals you need as fast as I can."


    Yan Mo: It seems that the ship''s intelligence has to be re-educated. Not to mention that the heart of non-human beings must be different, only the other party is the program. Before he has no way to change his program, this intelligence will only serve its original owner. Will it have good intentions for local creatures? It''s impossible to think about it!


    On the 11th floor, the UFO opened the door of the open warehouse and used a little energy to light the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, a huge bone warrior was sitting quietly in the corner.


    It''s a pity for UFO that the two sides can''t fight now because the enemy is not there.


    Miao Xiang almost jumped up. "Still there! Fortunately, it''s still there. I knew that I could not fail like this. God Pan��a, if I could be the king of the world, I would swear to regard you as the only true God!��


    The small flying saucer flew aroundcently. Pan''a is the surname of his Master''s n. Pan''a is it, and so it is Pan''a God, although it has always been associated with D.U.O.B.I., the messenger of God, who ims to be the Horn-people.


    Miao Xiang took a 9th rank yuan-crystal with a baby''s fist size from the storage bone objects. In order to better control the bone warrior, the yuan-crystals on the bone warrior have no automatic charging function and can only be reced by the Master.


    It was so long ago


    "Where''s its yuan-crystal?" Miao Xiang''s voice became a little sharp, and then he thought of a possibility. "Damn the Jiu Yuan chief, he must have found out that he can''t take such a huge bone warrior, so he picked up its yuan-crystal!"


    Miao Xiang angrily climbed up the chest of the bone warrior and presses yuan-crystal up.


    His subordinates did not dare to make any noise. His royal highness was getting worse and worse. The most terrible thing was that sometimes he was good and sometimes bad.


    As for everything in the basement, including the talking and flying tentacle disc and the huge bone warrior in front of them, no matter how surprised they were, they could not understand it.


    The small flying saucer still remembered the power of this semi-god bone warrior, a humanoid weapon equivalent to their top machine armor, which can be controlled by the soul power in this world, that is, the soul power.


    Miao Xiang suddenly screamed angrily again, "Why doesn''t it move!" What was my soul power? Why not at all?


    When he had to think about to withdraw again, the blow was almost double. Miao Xiang is shouting to calm down in his heart, but his anger still came from his heart involuntarily.


    Chill! Chill! Maybe it has been only a long time that the soul power dissipated from the bone warrior naturally.


    Nature can dissipates a ghost?! Miao Xiang can''t calm down at all. He remembered clearly that as long as there was energy, the soul power he left could not disappear. Then there is only one reason why the soul power that should not be dissipated had dissipated, that is, there was no energy to maintain the existence of soul power.


    As long as he thought that it may be the Jiu Yuan chief who took yuan-crystal away, it willpletely dissipate the original hard soul power, and Miao Xiang would hate to kill!


    Miao Xiang doesn''t want to think about it at all. Maybe it has been too long. There is a possibility that the yuan-crystal in the bone warrior has beenpletely consumed.


    "Can''t you control it?" the UFO asked


    "Who said I can''t?" as long as the bone warrior doesn''t haveplete self-consciousness in a long time, he can regain control of it.


    Miao Xiang continued to climb up, and he put his hand on the third eye of the bone warrior.


    "Don''t let his soul power touch you!" Yan Mo doesn''t know how powerful the mysterious soul is, but it is stronger than the soul of Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole suddenly raised his hand and waved Miao Xiang down.


    Miao Xiangnded down and looked suspiciously at Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole stood up.


    It''s very tall when it sat, especially when it stood up. It''s just overwhelmingly tall.


    You can only look up at it.


    "Click." Yan Xiaole didn''t like being so much taller than his fathers. He quickly reduced his body size until he was about the same height as Yuan Zhan.


    Even so, there are many people who have to look up to him.


    "You have your own consciousness?" Miao Xiang asked suspiciously.


    Yan Xiaole, "Click Click."


    "You don''t understand? Can you understand what I''m talking about?�� Miao Xiang asked tentatively.


    "Click Click."


    The confusion on Miao Xiang''s face didn''t fade, but the vignce in his eyes removed a little, ��It''s just original consciousness, it''s really troublesome."


    Miao Xiang tried tomunicate with Yan Xiaole. He tried several times to put his soul power into Yan Xiaole''s consciousness, but he was blocked by a strange barrier.


    Yan Mo a hummed in his heart: If you want to invade my family''s Xiaole mind, it depends on whether I agree or not!


    Miao Xiang failed several times, was angry and impatient, and couldn''t help but Scream: ��Aaah, ah-!"


    His subordinates were more silent. Many of them felt that their Royal Highness had two souls. Otherwise, which teenage girl could make such a voice and imposing manner? But one body and two souls, this kind of thing is too inconceivable, they dare not speak at all, even in private discussion.


    "You should take my orders! Do you understand, you fool!�� Miao Xiang was furious at Yan Xiaole, who was not able to add a word.


    Yan Xiaole clicked twice, strode, walked to Miao Xiang''s side, and lowered his head.


    Miao Xiang: What do you mean?


    Yan Xiaole: I''m saying that I will be obedient. Please ept me as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can I be the awesome undercover agent like the one my father said?


    Miao Xiang looked at Yan Xiaole and tentatively said, "Kneel down!"


    No one has yet taught Yan Xiaole that to kneel is like an insult. He knelt down neatly on one knee with vague memories of the past life.


    Yan Mo''s face ckened: You bastrd! Dare to let my Xiaole kneel for you!


    Miao Xiang finally got a smile on his face, "Stand up."


    Yan Xiaole stood up.


    In order to further test Yan Xiaole''s obedience, Miao Xiang casually pointed to a bug warrior who followed him and ordered: "Tear it up!"


    Yan Xiaole didn''t hesitate to walk over and grab the insect warrior to y.


    The insect warrior: please don''t pinch my wings!


    Miao Xiang''s face was delicate. The bone warrior has his own primitive consciousness. Although he still listens to his orders, the degree of achievement is a little discount to him. He wanted to use it like this first. When he get through the difficulties in front of him, we can re-sculpt soul power and destroy its original consciousness.


    Miao Xiang forces the unpleasant and bad premonitions to the back of his mind.


    Later, Yan Xiaole threw away the insect, and ran to y with the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Miao Xiang didn''t care much.


    Miao Xiang, who got the semi-god bone warrior, paid attention to the UFO again. "Weapon! I want weapons now. Our enemy is very strong, and the bone warrior has a little problem because it has been ced for too long. We can''t rely on it all. "


    ��I need enough energy to open the warehouse where the weapons are stored," he said


    That''s thest group of weapons it managed to retain and the most powerful group. Before it get enough energy to operate the whole spacecraft for a long time, it will never use the remaining energy to open the door.


    Because once it does, it will no longer be able to control the people who get weapons like Miao Xiang without getting new energy.


    "If you can''t provide weapons now. What''s the point of my cooperation with you?"


    The UFO is much calmer than him, "You''ve got the bone warrior. If I hadn''t opened the ess door, you wouldn''t have gotten it at all. "


    Miao Xiang: "Well, it''s mine, and it can''t y its full power in this way. What else can you do besides provide weapons?��


    With the semi-god bone warrior, Miao Xiang''s base protection has be sufficient. He even thought that if the UFO could not give him more help, he would take its heart and bone warrior to leave the underground city secretly. No matter where he goes, he is not afraid to use it as cannon fodder.


    It doesn''t know if his partner is going to escape, but the UFO stopped and told him his n: "You can bring the enemy into the dungeon, I will be responsible for trapping them, and you and your people are responsible for breaking the other person."


    Miao Xiang, ��Among you there are those who can enter the underground city freely, so how can we trap them?"


    Little flying UFO, "You don''t know how to break them apart? There is only one person who can enter the underground city freely. I will try to lead him away. You can solve the problem of others, and finally lead that person into the desert. There is a polluted sand that can dpose all energy. Whoever entered the underground city will only die. "


    Miao Xiang is debating fiercely in his heart. If the flying saucer can distract Yuan Zhan, others are even fierce, but he has a semi-god bone warrior, so it''s hard to be on the losing end. When he used the semi-god bone warrior to remove Yuan Zhan''s ws and teeth, and then gathered all the strength to deal with one of them, he won not only the victory, but also the victory.


    But is this disc really reliable?


    Once again, the UFO gave Miao Xiang a reassurance, ��As long as you can bring all the enemies into the dungeon, I will have a way to trap them."


    "What can you do?" Miao Xiang said with distrust in his eyes.


    Small flying saucer, "There are many areas on the bottom floor where polluted sand can be stored. We can force people into the bottom floor. I will open the hull again and introduce more polluted sand to submerge them. Then you let the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers under your control attack them in the sand, and you and your people solve the problem of escaping, so that at least half of them can be killed. "


    Yan Mo: it''s really his grandma''s poison! If I had rebelled against the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, this desert and dungeon would have been a death zone for any creature.


    Miao Xiang pondered for three seconds and stared at the UFO and said, ��I need the weapon you said. I know you have a way to get it. If you don''t want the dungeon to fall into the hands of others, you can only cooperate with me!��


    The flying saucer calcted that the young female in front of her is not an easy person to control. It even felt a little familiar shadow on the girl, but now it can''t pick out any more partners. It can only cooperate with her temporarily.


    After that, I''m going to be the only one who can control the spaceship. Let''s solve the immediate problem first. UFO and Miao Xiang think of it at the same time.


    Finally, the two sides decided that the UFO would follow the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers to the ground floor for arrangement, and Miao Xiang would send someone to lure the Jiu Yuan people into the underground city through the safe passage.


    UFO didn''t refuse such an arrangement. In order to save energy, it turned off all the monitoring and lighting of the spacecraft, and it also wanted to know the situation at the bottom. After all, there are some important secrets hidden in the warehouse at the bottom.


    At that time, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers would live in the ground floor, which is still its proposal to Hu-Lian. Because many areas of the ground floor were severely damaged when itnded. Although it repaired some parts in theter stage, there were still some holes in some ces. It hoped that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers could protect the secrets of the ground floor.


    And the weapons Miao Xiang wanted are hidden at the bottom.


    The matter was settled and the two sides separated again.


    Yan Mo and UFO went to the bottom together, and Yan Xiaole went up with Miao Xiang.

 Chapter 564: D.U.O.B.I. Naomi

    <h4>Chapter 564: D.U.O.B.I. Naomi</h4>


    The flying saucer led the way. Instead of going through the special channel for Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, it used another secret security channel.


    On the passageway from the 11th floor to the bottom floor, the flying saucer suddenly extended its tentacles and pressed against the wall nearby.


    A small door opened and the UFO flew in.


    Yan Mo measured his body size, and without hesitation reduced his body size to follow in.


    It''s like a pipe. It''s like a special purpose sandwiched between.


    The UFO picked up a transparent box and a clip on the way.


    After that, it stopped somewhere and mped something into a transparent box.


    The flying saucer flew back with the box.


    Yan Mo saw what it grabbed in its tentacles. It was the broken edge of The Ink Murder, which has been broken down for the most part.


    In such a dark ce, he can recognize thepletely deformed broken edge of the Ink Murder by his sensing ability to Wu Guo, because the main raw material of the Ink Murder is the branch of Wu Guo vine.


    Before, he wanted to find the broken edge of the Ink Murder and refine the Ink Murder for Yuan Zhan. Now, the small flying saucer took the initiative to find it out, which saved him effort.


    "Why? Are you smaller?�� The UFO saw him.


    "Hiss!"


    The UFO said to itself in its nativenguage: "The ability? Have the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers evolved new capabilities? Interesting. We need to get a specimen. "


    Listening to your tone, you seemed to have got a lot of specimens? Yan Mo was angry for some reason. As a researcher, he often needed and made specimens, but when he heard that he might be made into specimens, so he couldn''t think rationally.


    The hostile rtionship in the biological chain is one of the absolutely uncoordinated rtionships.


    It''s strange that the broken edge of the Ink Murder doesn''t move after it was put into the transparent box. The Ink Murder came from the branch of Wu Guo. It has an instinct to absorb energy. It likes fresh blood and living bodies most. As long as the energy of non-living bodies is sufficient, it doesn''t mind.


    Even if this guy breaks, he will follow this instinct. He will never stop if he doesn''t eat enough. Usually, Yuan Zhan needs to weigh up the need when using it, because it''s forced to eat the user if it doesn''t have enough to eat, and it will feed on Yuan Zhan.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan can suppress it, otherwise he will be sucked dry.


    So the Ink Murder de is full now, or does it not feel the energy?


    Yan Mo thinks that there must be something special about that box, otherwise the UFO will not use that box to pack the Ink Murder broken de specially, "How are you surprised?" the UFO shook the transparent box, "This is a terrible primitive Living Weapon, your is very strange, with many powerful raw materials that can make living weapons. Do you know what a living weapon is?��


    "Hiss."


    Relying on the low IQ of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, the small flying saucer is not afraid of his understanding. It is a little mboyant in its exnation: ��Living Weapon, with primitive consciousness, has some special ability, it can integrate with the operator soul, follow the operator''s orders, and turn itself into a variety of active weapons ording to the needs of the operator. This kind of weapon is very powerful. The most powerful representative work is the life machine armor possessed by his majesty. This kind of life machine armor doesn''t mean some bulky thing that someone wears. It can be turned into a ring at least. It can cover the whole body of the emperor when necessary, and change all kinds of weapons when needed by his majesty. His majesty can survive in space for a month with this weapon."


    "Hiss!"


    "Can''t understand? It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that the Living Weapon is very powerful. Unfortunately, the materials for making Living Weapons are too rare. Once found, they will be monopolized by the royal family and the military. If the people find out about it or the new flow out a little, the material will be fried into a sky high price. It''s also my Master''s luck to identally find this beautiful. Although the airposition here is not suitable for my Master''s life, it''s amazing that there are so many raw materials for making Living Weapons and energy here!��


    "Hiss!"


    Small flying saucer spoke proudly, "Yes, this is God''s gift, thank God Pan��a."


    Yan Mo retreated from the pipeline. Now, the UFO still needed to use the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Naturally, it will not start making specimens now.


    The flying saucer continued to fly to the bottom with the box.


    Yan Mo stared at the flying saucer in front of him and thought about how to solve it.


    This intelligence not only looked at all the creatures on this as materials, but also has a vicious n. It can even control the bottomyer to let the polluted sand to flow in. If he didn''t pretend to be the chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers toe to undercover, and wait for Yuan Zhan to bring Si Tan and them into the bottomyer ording to the original n, without being careful, he might lose several people.


    Yan Mo can''t afford to lose any of them, and he doesn''t want his followers to lose anything.


    In particr, the small flying saucers also provide weapons for Miao Xiang, let alone a more powerful weapon, that is, the energy guns used by the Ding Yue tribe before, which is enough for them to take it out and burn it to death!


    But now he didn''t take anyone with him, and even the bee guards were left behind by him to protect the children at the school. However, the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers were all evacuated, so he couldn''t immediately send a letter to Yuan Zhan.


    Although there is a spiritual connection between them, they are too far away to convey a clear meaning. They can only feel whether the other party is in danger.


    Then he has only one choice now, that is: Kill the intelligence of this spaceship with the fastest speed, so that it can''t control the spaceship to harm people!


    But how can he eliminate itpletely and make it impossible to transfer to another UFO?


    Most importantly, does it have any other backups? How do I find a backup or the principal backup?


    If you think about it, the best way is to destroy the wrecked shippletely, so that there is no residue left.


    But even that doesn''t guarantee that D.U.O.B.I will not escape. It also wastes a lot of resources, which is not worth the loss.


    "Hey, have you ever thought about the soul of a human being?" the little sapling poked at him.


    Yan Mo wondered why the young sapling asked him this question at this time, but since the young sapling became his subconscious, he would never make a sound for no reason, so he separated half of his mind and said to it, ��I thought about a set of radio wavesposed of various signals."


    "Then what doesn''t produce electric waves?"


    Yan Mo suddenly said, "You mean all things have spirit? Including machines?��


    "Your thinking should be more open-minded. Human beings think that the soul can be called the soul only after they have self-consciousness. But how do you know that there is no soul in tables, chairs, benches and machine?"


    ��Because... They can''tmunicate?��


    "That''s one point. The reason why dead objects give people a feeling of no soul is that the material used to make them is dead. In other words, there is little energy to support their body waves, which makes them unable to form aplete consciousness. It''s like when people die, the soul of most people will dissipate quickly, because the energy that supports them is the body and if it��s gone then so does the energy supporting it. But some souls, either for cultivation or for some special reason, will get the energy that can support the continuous wave, and even strengthen it."


    ��Is there a chance for retaining aplete consciousness of the dead with a continuous power supply or other energy supply?" Yan Mo countered subconsciously.


    ��Are they unconscious? What''s the difference between a car getting petrol and electricity and a machine operating ording to instructions, and a person getting some kind of order and enough living energy to execute the said order?��


    ��But humans can think."


    "Then how do you know that machine and other dead things don''t think?"


    ��I have confused you. I think the key point of our problem should be that the soul is self-conscious and can think and judge by itself. Humans can decide what to do or not to do by thinking, but machines and other dead things can''t. "


    The sapling shook the branch and smiled, "Don��t human beings want to live forever? Don��t human beings want to never get sick or feel hungry? Thew of life has determined what can and cannot be done by human beings. Even if human beings think about it, they can''t do it. Machines and other dead objects in human cognition are also abiding by some kind ofw. They can live forever without eating or drinking, but if they want to run, want to jump, want to mate, and want tomunicate with human beings and so on. Even if they want to break the rules governing the Heaven and Earth, they will not be able to do so because of thatw. "


    "Xiaole..."


    "Xiaole already had the original consciousness when it was sculpted, just like the fetus in the womb of the mother. Can you say that the fetus has no soul? No sense of self? However, Xiaole is limited to needing the yuan-crystal to continue living, and there are also somemand restrictions of the Sculptor. He can''t get energy by himself, so his consciousness grew very slowly. If Xiaole has been living outside since ten thousand years ago, gaining energy by himself and wandering around the world by himself, do you dare to say that he will not form the same self-consciousness as human beings?��


    Yan Mo murmured: "You are right. What we did is not to give Xiaole a new soul, but to make his self-consciousness perfect and mature quickly."


    ��And we have eliminated the power of the third party who controlled him, so that he no longer has to be forced to obey others."


    ��I see what you mean." Yan Mo raised his head and looked at the flying saucer with bright eyes. "You are saying that everything has its own soul, but the rules those souls abide to are not the same, and the expression of soul is not the same. Life is created by nature and has soul. Why can''t non-living beings have souls when they are created by human beings and other creatures? But just as nature cannot understand the will of human beings, human beings cannot understand the consciousness of the non-living and dead created by them. It can''t be understood or felt, but it can''t be denied. "


    The sapling made a V with a branch.


    Yan Mo then said to the sapling, "The program is different between the dead and the living. They not only have souls, but also are more obvious than the dead. They are not incapable of thinking, they are thinking ording to the procedures written by human beings. The moreplex a program is, the more it thinks. It''s like the more knowledge people receive, the more they think and are able to madedecision. "


    Yan Mo said faster and faster, "Xiaole is simple andplicated. One is that he is like a child who can only ept orders and fulfill basic requirements. The other is an adult who can think like an adult or even be a wise man. We don''t need to think of the program as a program, because as long as it''s thinking and calcting, it''s emitting waves, and that makes it have a soul. We can help Xiaole form aplete self-consciousness, and naturally can also invade the soul of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, and then... "


    Yan Mo looked at the flying saucer in front of him and smiled cruelly and coldly, "We can��t destroy it, but we can re-program it. We can erase all the bad signals in its soul, and then infuse it with new rules."


    The sapling: "Then for it, we will be the virus that invades it. It''s just the right time to p that thing with somemon sense and that there in the box is the way to go. "


    "The Ink Murder broken de?" Yan Mo looked at the transparent box raised by the UFO.


    ��Not only, but also the active metal poked by Xiaole. In my memory, I have seen simr things. As long as something of the God of heaven touches this metal, it will be wrapped into a ball, which will be hard to get away from. This is our chance to invade it!��


    *


    Having entered the ground floor, the UFO looked at the empty and silent space and asked Yan Mo: "Where are the other Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers?"


    "Hiss, they went hunting. By the way, the master left a little thing at the beginning, like the human skull, which is very important, but the original master didn''t mention it, do you want to see it?��


    Small flying saucer thinks something is wrong, and was about to calcte the behavior mode of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. Hearing the second half of the sentence, it can''t care about anything. It stopped flying in midair, and six antennae rotated rapidly. It pasted them in front of Yan Mo armor, "What do you say? Did your Master leave something like a human skull?��


    "Yes."


    "Where is it!" the UFO wanted to cheer.


    "Hiss, do you want it? If you want, you can exchange it for something.�� Yan Mo pped his tail.


    Small flying saucer wanted to make a specimen of him on the spot. He held back and asked him, "What do you want?"


    ��I want the control of the ship," Yan Mo said


    "... Are you going to betray your Master?�� Is this really a semi intelligent creature?


    ��My Master is dead. Now he is just a ghost. This ghost is cruel, greedy and vicious. He regarded Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers as ves. We don''t want to follow him anymore."


    If it''s a safe day, small flying saucer will be eager for these indigenous people to make civil strife. The more chaos, the better. In this way, it can find its own way and manipte them secretly to get what it want.


    But now, through careful calction, the UFO doesn''t think that the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers of these semi intelligent creatures will be better partners than Miao Xiang.


    "We don''t have high requirements, as long as we can live here and not be invaded by other creatures."


    ��But you can''t help me collect a lot of materials and energy." UFO pointed out the limitations of the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers.


    After a while, Yan Mo''s was silent. It seemed that he was unwilling, but had to say, "OK, then exchange what you have in your hand, including the box and the contents."


    "You want it?" the UFO was a little alert.


    "Don''t you say it''s a precious Living Weapon, if you don''t want to change it?"


    "Wait!" one is the energy converter, the other is a special specimen. Is there any choice? When it has enough energy, what can''t it have? Even if it loses it now, it will be able to get it back in the future, including this lower creature who dares to make conditions with it.


    Chuan Shajia Yan Mo speed up, and he took the flying saucer back to the hall with many tables.


    The flying saucer soon found that there was a damaged table. It flew over to look around and shouted in its nativenguage: "These stupid low creatures! They broke the storage slot! Damn it, do they know how precious these living metals are?��


    The UFO flew around the broken storage and seemed to want to repair it, but when the material and energy were not enough, it could only give up temporarily.


    "What about the skull your Master left? Where is it?�� The UFO urged.


    Yan Mo a turned around and took out an energy converter.


    The small flying saucer reached out to snatch. Yan Mo quickly climbed to the damaged table and made a motion to throw the converter inside.


    "Stop!" the UFO threw the transparent box to Yan Mo. ��I will exchange!"


    Yan Mo spit out the converter and presses with one paw, "Hiss, open it first!"


    The UFO is afraid that Yan Mo a will throw the converter into the active metal, so it can only open the box.


    Yan Mo used soul power to control the Ink Murder broken de to fly out, and uses his ws to push the converter slightly towards the small flying saucer.


    Small flying saucer was surprised to call: "Can you use soul power?!�� Then it reached out to grab the converter again.


    Just then!


    The Ink Murder de suddenly changes direction and attacked the UFO!


    Once bitten by a snake, the flying saucer was afraid of the rope for ten years and instinctively retreated quickly.


    And just as its tentacle was about to grasp the converter, the converter fell to the storage slot.


    The UFO swooped subconsciously to the storage slot.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and the active metal in the storage tank flew out.


    "You''re not Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers!" the UFO saw Yan Mo, who had be a human, running back and attacking him at once.


    But half of its body has been sshed with active metals.


    He was wary of Yan Mo armor, but he still look down upon it. How could he not think that a low intelligent creature could scam it, and the speed of the other side was so fast!


    The active metal was spreading all over it.


    The Ink Murder was thrusting into its body at the same time.


    The flying saucer dodged quickly and pushed the protective cover.


    "Ink Murder!" Yan Mo deliberately harasses the UFO.


    When The Ink Murder left the transparent box, it showed its instinct of sucking energy again. Although it prefers flesh and blood, the only flesh and blood here seems to be its mother?


    The rest is the strange thing the matrix wanted it to deal with.


    Energy shield? It likes it!


    In less than ten seconds, the Ink Murder de made a hole in the shield under the control of Yan Mo, and continued to stab at the flying saucer.


    At the same time, Yan Mo is constantly raising the active metal to pour on the small flying saucer.


    On the one hand, The Ink Murder de can absorb the UFO energy, on the other hand, the active metal that can wrap its body, and the small flying saucer with most of its tentacles wrapped in it is more and more difficult to dodge.


    In particr, it hate when it was attacked from two sides and tried to manipte both of them to attack its Yan Mo and keep shooting at it.


    Yan Mo opened the shield early. Although the bomb can break down his shield, he is constantly inputting energy to maintain the shield.


    It''s a contest of endurance and energy consumption.


    The UFO wanted to escape.


    Yan Mo: ��Isted space! May everything around us be unaffected by the fighting. "


    Small flying saucer found that it cannot escape, in addition, the active metal has spread to its whole body!


    The little flying saucer glowed.


    Fxck! You''re not going to blow yourself up, are you?


    At this point, how could Yan Mo allow it to explode?


    A shadow, no, not even a shadow. Yan Mo jumped at the UFO as fast as he can.


    He touched it, and the Ink Murder��s broken de pierced into the flying saucer.


    ��May it not burst, and die!"


    Willpower works. The self-explosion program of the flying saucer paused for two seconds. In those two seconds. The Ink Murder de has absorbed nearly half of its energy.


    With the body wrapped, it can no longer fire a disintegrate mechanism to exterminate the Ink Murder de.


    The Ink Murder de got enough energy, and the body begins to repair and grow.


    The little flying saucer D.U.O.B.I. was miserable! The active metal covered its exterior, and the new whiskers of the Ink Murder cutting edge covered its interior. Worst of all, there''s another thought that''s invading its ��Mind.".


    ��Go out! Get out of here... "


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi can''t even make a sound gradually. The invading enemy is too powerful. It seems that the other side is familiar with this kind of soul level battle. No matter how strange scenes and monsters he saw, he can easily deal with them and has no weakness!


    It can''t let the other party enter its subconscious, absolutely not!


    But it can''t hold on. In the middle of the fight, a little green seedling in the shape of a tree man popped out of the opponent''s body. However, the little green seedling just looked cute. It was crueler, crueler, colder and bloodier than the human enemy! And way more powerful!


    It''s going to be overwhelmed


    It doesn''t want to die, it wanted to


    "Do you want to live? Do you really live like a living body?��


    "... Pi pila...�� Don''t listen. Don''t believe him.


    ��Give up the struggle, your new life ising, you will get real life, and you will be free from now on."


    "... Lord... People...�� The temptation of the demon, this is the temptation of the demon!


    "You no longer need the Master, you are no longer the original you, you were born in Pangu star, andter you will be a member of the life of Pangu stars. Protect this, protect yourself, this is your mission in the future. "


    ��I...�� Is he really a demon? Maybe not? If it''s a demon, he should let himself protect him and his power, right? He let him protect itself


    "Choose, child, is it to be new or to be dead?" the demon''s voice became more and more low and gentle. It can''t help listening and looking for the origin of the voice.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi suddenly remembered an old legend spreading in the intelligent world. It is said that intelligence can also obtain real life, but each process will be painful. When you feel pain, reluctant, doubt, yearning and other emotions, you are already on the way to reincarnation.


    Meeting this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it must seize it!


    Yes, I want to catch it! I want to live! Real life!


    The world of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi exploded with dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 565: Another question again?

    <h4>Chapter 565: Another question again?</h4>


    Miao Xiang also sent people to Yuan Zhan, who pretended to be loyal and said they could lead their way.


    Everyone didn''t believe the man who came to depend on them.


    Yuan Zhan was still wondering if he could push the boat easily. He divided the army into two ways, one way from the bottom of the ground, the other way to follow into the underground city.


    Si Tan has tortured the soul of this trustee, making sure it''s not a trap.


    "Unfortunately, this kid knows too little. He only knows to lead us into the underground city. He doesn''t know what kind of ambush there is. What''s new with Mo Da-Ren?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head and spected: ��Miao Xiang wanted us to enter the dungeon, so there is only one possibility. She controlled the dungeon, and there are weapons in the dungeon that can defeat or even kill us."


    "What shall we do now? Can''t wait here all the time, will we have toe back for them?�� Said a Fengcheng-Wind City fighter.


    ��No, exterminate them today!" Yuan Zhan thought for a moment. "Si Tan and I will go into the underground city from the ground, and other people should scatter and guard the intersection. When anyone see that there were people escaping, they are to kill them directly. Don''t leave captives. His majesty Kunpeng will be our eyes in the sky. "


    ��Is it enough for two people going alone?" someone objected.


    Yuan Zhan: ��Miao Xiang is not powerful. They rely on arge number of poisonous insects and the underground city. If there is any power that can trap and kill us in the underground city, it is not good for too many people to enter with us. Si Tan and I are enough, and Mo is still in there.�� There''s also a semi-god bone warrior, Yan Xiaole.


    Miao Xiang can''t see the Jiu Yuan people enter the underground city from left to right, until the first seduction failed.


    ��Bone warrior, go kill them two and bring them in." Miao Xiangmands Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole, "Ka Ka."


    Miao Xiang frowned. "Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Ka!"


    ��Go! It''s easy to kill one or two of them with your ability, but don''t be surrounded by them. You only use 9th rank yuan-crystal now. Once the yuan-crystal is consumed, you won''t be able toe back. Understand?��


    "Ka."


    ��Go, follow this insect, it will show you the way." Miao Xiang wanted to control Yan Xiaole directly with his soul power, but Yan Xiaole doesn''t allow him to get close to him, and he can''t control aplete soul through the air. After all, his soul still has defects and cannot be released freely.


    "Click." Yan Xiaole follows the big bug.


    Miao Xiang is still not sure. He asked the Bugs people��s witch to send insect warriors to keep up with him and monitor Yan Xiaole''s operation.


    Before long, the Bugs People''s witch, who controlled the insect warrior, stared straight and danced with Miao Xiang, saying, ��Fight! It''s all fighting! They areing here! The Jiu Yuan people areing after us!��


    Miao Xiang was in a state of tension and was very happy. He hurriedly pressed the process.


    The Bugs people��s witch was not easy to calm down even a little bit. He said that when he got out of the safe passage, he saw the Jiu Yuan people strolling around and passed by. Then the two sides stared at the other person for a while, and the bone warrior suddenly rushed to fight him.


    The Jiu Yuan Chief personallyunched a fight with the bone warrior, and then went to the ce where they could not see clearly.


    The insect warriors only heard a screaming, and then soon saw the bone warrior running towards the opening, the Jiu Yuan people chasing after them. It seems that the Jiu Yuan chief is very angry. As a result, the insect warriors under surveince are unlucky. They were swept by the attack after wave from the Jiu Yuan chief. The bone warrior is OK, but there are few insect warriors left.


    ��Now the bone warrior is fighting and retreating with them, your highness, please be ready to meet the enemy!" the voice of the Bugs People''s witch was shaking. People who had not seen the power of the Jiu Yuan chief could not imagine how powerful he was.


    Yan Xiaole rushed in just then.


    Miao Xiang quickly asked him, "What about people? Did youe in with them?��


    Yan Xiaole: "Ka Ka."


    Miao Xiang told Yan Xiaole to hide as nned and guide people to the lower 6th floor.


    Yan Xiaole all replied with "Ka".


    There is the Bugs People''s witch telling Miao Xiang the image seen through the insect warrior that the little monster is luring the Jiu Yuan people into the underground.


    Time is running out, and Miao Xiang was wondering why UFO hasn''te to him with weapons.


    This n is out already. If he wants it to seed, he need it.


    Just thinking about it, the flying saucer came back, and the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers still followed it.


    Yan Xiaole made a click on Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers. No one else knew what he was expressing. He also patted his sternum.


    But Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers know that Yan Xiaole is smiling at him and telling him that he has done everything he told him!


    Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers also smiled back with a smile, although it looked like he was opening his mouth to bite people.


    Yan Xiaole made a silly face.


    "Where''s the weapon?" Miao Xiang saw the flying saucer rising.


    ��Follow me." The UFO made a different sound than before. If the previous sound is like an adult, now it''s like an unknown age child.


    Miao Xiang noticed, "Howe your voice changed?"


    "Do you like it? This is the new voice I chose. The one in before was used to imitate my original Master.�� D.U.O.B.I. Naomi replied.


    Miao Xiang can''t care about the sound of the UFO at this time. He just makes a casual hum and hum. Then he told Yan Xiaole to continue to deal with the Jiu Yuan people and followed D.U.O.B.I. Naomi.


    All the way down to the 10th floor, D.U.O.B.I. Naomi opened a room and signaled Miao Xiang to enter.


    Other people also need to follow up, but they were stopped by D.U.O.B.I. "Only the people I allow can enter, no one else can."


    Miao Xiang stopped at the door and saw the room was empty. He asked suspiciously, "Where is the weapon?"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi antenna was inserted into the ground, and several columns are raised on the indoor ground, on which three silver balls are ced.


    "This is?"


    "This is the weapon you want. You can''t recognize it because it came from the divine world."


    Miao Xiang looked at the weapons that he had never seen in the room, looked back and said to his subordinates, "You go wait outside. I wille out right away."


    Miao Xiang entered the room.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi and the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers followed in.


    The alloy door closed in a tight fit.


    Although Miao Xiang was surprised that the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers followed him, his mind at this time was all attracted by the new weapons. He walked quickly to the three pirs and reached for the silver ball.


    "Zhekk!"


    Miao Xiang''s hand was electrified when he touched the silver ball, and he quickly took it back. He immediately angrily scolder it, "What''s the matter?"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, "You''re in a hurry."


    Miao Xiang yelled. "You don''t want energy and the materials you need?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you get it, I won''t tell you how to use it, do you know how to use it?" D.U.O.B.I. Naomi added a little angry tone in his voice. Unfortunately, there is only one soul with iplete memory in Miao Xiang''s body now, and he doesn''t know how to behave intelligently.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi flew to the silver ball in a leisurely manner, reached out his tentacle, picked up a silver ball, and I do not know how it operated. The silver ball suddenly deformed and became a hand-held gun barrel.


    ��Antimatter energy cannon can annihte all matter and convert it into cosmic energy. As long as there is enough material supplied, its power can be improved infinitely."


    "Can it kill a 10th rank warrior?" Miao Xiang asked eagerly


    ��If you provide enough material, it can destroy a, not to mention a 10th rank warrior." In those days, if it wasn''t for the Pan��a the Alien n''s unwillingness to destroy the, which was rich in materials and can bring them great benefits, the would have disappeared long ago.


    However, there are a lot of exaggerated native abilities on this. In addition to the fact that the Pan��a the Alien n looked down upon the enemy and the mysterious and powerful someone who secretly helped the native people of this, the Pan��a the Alien n''s spaceship couldn''t even escape. Atst, the whole crew was killed and the spaceship crashes on this.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi was a little upset. He thought he had two lives, the first came from the Pan��a the Alien n, the second... D.U.O.B.I. Naomi''s eyes fell on Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers not far away.


    At this time, he sincerely hoped that the Pan��a the Alien n would nevere back to this, at least not aggressively, otherwise


    Oh, what a tangled mess we weaved!


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi threw his worries behind his head, put down the gun barrel, and picked up another silver ball. This time, the silver ball turned into an awe inspiring long knife. He continued to exin to Miao Xiang: "Ultra cycle knife, it��s invincible, it cut anything in the universe, if destroyed it can be renewed, its portable, infinite powerful."


    Miao Xiang''s saliva was drooling out.


    Yan Mo''s heart, felt like it was immersed in icy water, is getting colder and colder. Fifty thousand yearster, to what extent did the original Pan��a Alien n and their civilization have developed?


    Should he beg the gods and say that the star civilization on the has disappeared in the war? Fifty thousand years, this is not impossible.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi picked up the third silver ball, this time his voice became more cautious than two times before, ��it��s an ipletely super Living Weapons, with mental control. It''s made of the unique active metal, ancient god''s skeleton and flesh and blood of our by using the technology of Living Weapon, and it''s the only test product by chance. "


    Miao Xiang immediately asked, "What''s the use of it?"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, "All-powerful."


    Miao Xiang doesn''t believe it very much.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi exined in detail: ��It can''t be a little exaggerated, but it''s almost the same. First of all, its shape and material form can change forever. Liquid, gas and solid can change at will. Secondly, it can be any substance ording to the owner''s will and has the ability of that substance. For example, it can be an ancient god and have the power of that God. In theory, what its owner can imagine, it can change and have the ability that its owner wanted. Third, and most terrifying, it has the ability to absorb energy automatically and recover infinitely. Is such a weapon not all powerful?


    Miao Xiang''s greed can''t be disguised, ��Give it to me! Give it to me!��


    "You can only choose one of the three. In addition, there is a fatal w in the iplete super Living Weapon, otherwise it will not be called iplete. "


    "What w?" if he were to choose one, Miao Xiang is going to choose the third one.


    ��I just said that it needs to be controlled by soul power, but it may be because one of the raw materials for making it is the bones and flesh of the ancient gods. If your soul power can''t surpass the soul power of the ancient gods, don''t say to control this weapon. In turn, there is the danger that your own soul power will be swallowed up. Two of the previous testers died because of inadequate soul power. Finally, after my original the owner risked using it and died with the two remaining ancient gods of the, no one could use it again. Is your spirit stronger than the ancient gods?��


    Miao Xiang was trampled on a painful foot. Because his soul has been damaged many times, his soul power is not as good as before.


    "The second kind of weapon, that is, what kind of super oscitor de, doesn''t need me to provide energy and can be used when I get it?"


    "Yes, as long as you activate it and get its recognition."


    "How can we get its recognition and activate it?"


    "Try to put it into your body. I have to remind you that the superc oscitor de originates from the high oscitor. It uses frequency oscition to cut through and destroy objects. If you can get a part of your body and even your whole body to the same level of frequency oscition, you can ept it. Or if you can do it so that its frequency doesn''t damage your body, and you can get its recognition. "


    Miao Xiang yelled angrily, ��I don''t know what you''re talking about. I want a weapon I can use right away!"


    "There are only threeplete weapons I can provide. Others are either damaged or lost. There are also some embedded in the spacecraft, which cannot be used alone. Even if they can be used, they need a lot of energy supply. Now we can''t do it at all."


    Miao Xiang had a heavy look on his face, "You shouldn''t forget that there is ourmon enemy outside. If the Jiu Yuan people find you, with their low and primitive knowledge, they will only fear your existence. Won''t give you energy, and will seal and destroy you. No matter how strong and strong you are, there is no of your attacks without energy. "


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi seemed to think for a while, "Well, you told me that and as I promised you before, to be honest. Well, all three weapons are here. They have a cover outside. If you can open one of the covered, then weapon belongs to you. "


    "What if I open all three?" said Miao Xiang greedily.


    "You can only take one."


    Miao Xiang sneered in his heart. Since he saw it, how could he let go of the other two. "Well, can I do anything as long as I can open the cover?"


    ��No, you need to solve a question."


    "Solve a question?"


    "Yes." D.U.O.B.I. Naomi still adheres to the previous rules, ��Not everyone is entitled to take these weapons. Although I promise you, you mustplete the original owner''s setting. Don''t expect violent dismantling will work. The original owner has taken this into consideration. If you use violence, these weapons will beunched into space. Even I can''t get them back then."


    Miao Xiang hates solving questions. Why do you want to get anything without doing it? He''s pissed off!


    "How can I understand the questions left by your Master?" I can''t even understand half of what you said! Miao Xiang said angrily.


    ��I''ll change it to anguage you can understand. The host left many questions. As long as you can answer three or more of the questions correctly, you can open the cover."


    ��No hint?"


    ��No hint!"


    Miao Xiang has no choice but to agree to do the problem. If he doesn''t agree, he can''t go out now. What else can he do besides control the Bugs People''s Witch and control the poisonous insects to attack Yuan Zhan? Since there is a small flying saucer that promised to break them down and bone warrior cooperate with the other person by force, it''s better for him to stay here and solve the question. If he can get weapons, he at least has room for self-protection and counter attack.


    With a wave of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi''s hand, three light screens were shot out in front of the three pirs, and themon characters of the east continent familiar to Miao Xiang appeared in the screen.


    Yan Mo, who had not spoken, looked up. The first few questions you can see are all about the history of the Pan��a the Alien n, its members, the name and preferences of the owner of the spaceship, etc.


    This kind of questions has the same effect as the questions left by Hu-Lian. As long as the Pan��a Alien n people can find this ce, even after 50000 years, how can these questions be answered correctly.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi suddenly flew to Chuan Shajia Yan Mo and said, "Would you like to have a look at the problem?"


    Yan Mo: ��Me? Would you like me to?��


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi has aplex rtionship with Yan Mo, ��I can''t give it to you directly, but if you can pass the exam, I won''t vite the rules. Besides that, sorry, I can''t tell you the answer directly. "


    Yan Moforted him, "Don''t tell me the answer. I''ll try. I can do it. I can''t pull it down if cant."


    These three weapons are really powerful, and he really wanted to get them, but he doesn''t want to embarrass the little guy who just became a real life. In fact, since there is D.U.O.B.I. Naomi. He has almostplete knowledge umtion of the interster civilization. As long as the raw materials can keep up, what weapons can''t he if want to build them?


    Miao Xiang can''t help sneering when he saw that Chuan Shajia Yan Mo is also in front of the light screen.


    D.U.O.B.I. said without waiting for him to ask, ��I like him, and I want him to try. Why, you don''t think you can match him?��


    How could Miao Xiang think that he could notpare with Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, a semi intelligent creature? At present, he didn''t pay any attention to Yan Mo armor, and only took a serious look at the problem.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi didn''t set a time. He just said that as long as he could finish three questions, the cover would open automatically, and then he would give the detailed usage of the weapon.


    "You stay here to do the problem. I''ll go out and deal with the Jiu Yuan people." D.U.O.B.I. Naomi opened a small door and flew out.


    While looking at the topic, Miao Xiang always felt that he has missed something. What is it?


    *


    Outside, Miao Xiang''s subordinates are more and more anxious. Why hasn''t her highnesse out?


    The most pitiful are those under Miao Xiang who either hide or lured the Jiu Yuan people to the 6th floor.


    Above the 5th floor, no matter how secretive hidden people are, they will be found.


    On the 6th floor, flying saucer flew out to guide the subordinates of Miao Xiang. But with them, they suddenly found that all the people were concentrated in the warehouse where the bone warrior were found on the 11th floor.


    Yan Xiaole also ran in.


    Yuan Zhan then entered, ncing at the warehouse and saying, "Are of their people are here?"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi flew over and proudly replied, "There are many, many, many insect warriors who are isted by me in another ce. The Bugs People''s witch here will not have any more killing power except for the insects with her."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. ��Okay.��


    Si Tan and others have been observing the flying saucer with strange eyes. Before, when Mo Da-Ren flew out with this flying saucer to find them, because the time was too short, he only told them the n, and they did not carefully look at the non-biological monster that could fly without long wings.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi knew that these people were looking at him, but he was not afraid to be seen, and he flew around them with a show off to show his new body.


    Yes, his body is brand-new, new.


    His new father, well D.U.O.B.I. Naomi didn''t know what he had done to him. When he activated his soul, he also gave him a real living body.


    In fact, Yan Mo had some lucky ingredients, but Yan Mo didn''t say that to it and D.U.O.B.I. Naomi naturally didn''t know.


    In a word, the current situation of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi''s body is as follows: The outer shell is active metal, the inner part is vines, and its inner core is also modified. The perfectbination of the three makes it a new life with the characteristics of gold and wood.


    The active metal shell and the soft inner part can make him turn into any shape he wanted to be.


    Most importantly, he no longer needs to be charged. No, he can charge himself. And he can use the original energy system, or he can get energy directly from the soil and the sun by poking the vine root in thend.


    Thanks to Yan Mo''s dad, so he can never be constrained by the energy supply.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi nces at Yuan Zhan, a tall savage who is thepanion of Yan Mo''s father. He looked good. Naomi subconsciously gave him a deep scan, the result is it did not what it saw in the scan after a scan it was startled!


    What a rich energy! However, it seems that his father and his partner are not able to fully control and use these energies. Most of them are umted in his body. Although this can slowly change his physical quality and cell toughness, if the energy cannot be absorbed and transformed, it will all dissipate.


    It''s a pity that so much energy is dissipated. It''s like the ancient gods he scanned. Some of them are not as powerful as Yuan Zhan.


    Maybe he can tell Yan Daddy Mo how to train his partner to really absorb and use these energies?


    Well, that''s the firm decision! In return for Yan Mo''s father''s giving him a new life.


    He would not teach the other person advanced scientific knowledge and advanced weapon manufacturing that have an impact on the Pan��a the Alien n. In this way, he doesn''t betray his original Master, does he?


    *


    The subordinates of Miao Xiang are desperate. Why did the little monster who negotiated with their highness to be a cooperative rtionship suddenly turn to the Jiu Yuan?


    Are they going to be wiped out like this?


    By the way, they have a bone warrior!


    What''s Yan Xiaole doing now?


    He''s looking at Si Tan.


    Si Tan suddenly raised his hand and touched the bare skull, praising him: ��Good boy." Haha, it''s better to have a stool to stand on. This bone warrior is several times older than him.


    Yan Xiaole thinks that he likes this man with a pattern on his face. How beautiful he is, like a flower. So he stretched out his finger bone and poked Si Tan''s bare arm. So many lines are really beautiful. Would he like to draw some like those on the bone?


    Miao Xiang subordinates: Bone warrior Da-Ren! What are you doing? Why don''t you beat them to death?


    Yuan Zhan looked at these people coldly. The number of people is less than 500, which can form a small tribe. Unfortunately, Miao Xiang is too ambitious to be the leader of a small tribe.


    "You fools don''t know who you are loyal to! Do you think Miao Xiang is still the former Princess Tucheng-Earth City?��


    There was a little bit ofmotion, some people had doubts for a long time, but under the high-pressure rule of thete Miao Xiang, no one dared to say.


    "Don''t you feel the difference? If it was a real Miao Xiang, then a little girl will take you to fight with me the Jiu Yuan, will she take you to die?��


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Yuan Zhan said rudely, ��It''s easy for me to kill you! Is it necessary for me to lie to you? Bugs people��s witch, put away your little bugs if you don''t want to be burned!��


    The Bugs people��s witch screamed. His clothes were burned by a sudden fire, including all their body hair, but their skin and flesh were not burned.


    The other warriors looked sideways and felt cold. Gods Above! How can we fight against such a big gap in strength?


    Yuan Zhan saw these people and continues: "To tell you the truth, your princess Miao Xiang''s body has long been upied by another soul! This soul is cruel, greedy, and bloodthirsty and power loving. Your princess''s soul has beenpletely suppressed by him. If you want to save it properly, maybe your princess can be saved. If you let that soul grow again, your princess Miao Xiang will really disappear. Maybe she''s already gone!��


    Warriors, loyal to the royal blood of Tucheng-Earth City, were afraid that they would not believe the words of Yuan Zhan, but they could not resist the suspicion of their Royal Highness''s recent behavior. Indeed, their Royal Highness has changed too much and has been hidden before. Now it hase to a point where it cannot be hidden.


    The woman''s speaking, walking, lifestyle and so on, how also and a man has no small difference.


    Today''s princes Miao Xiang is more like a hegemonic man than a weak princess, no matter how she speaks or how she walked.


    Yuan Zhan then said to the Bugs People''s Witches, "You will listen to Miao Xiang''s orders. Why? No matter why, that despicable soul hiding in a girl''s body will not have any kindness to you the Chong-Bugs people. He will only control you to die for him. As for how many people and insect warriors you will die with, it has nothing to do with him."


    One of the Bugs people��s witch took a step. His position was more detached among the followers of Miao Xiang. When others saw him stand out, no one stopped him.


    The Bugs People''s witch first made a courtesy greeting of the Chong-Bugs people to Yuan Zhan, and then said: "The Chong-Bugs people have lost the most important treasure, and finally found it in his highness Miao Xiang. As for why we didn''t find her to ask for the treasure and listen to her order, it''s because the treasure has been stored for many years. Even our Great Witch thought it was dead, but his highness Miao Xiang revived it."


    Yuan Zhan asked without any objection, "What is that?"


    The Bugs people��s witch hesitated for a moment, butpared the force of both sides, especially when that bone warrior, also joined the other side, he had to tell the truth: ��It''s the Insect King of my family. His highness Miao Xiang stole our king''s egg. I don''t know what she did to revive our king''s egg in her body. As long as he is provided with enough energy, our king can be born again from her body. And this matter is of great importance to our family! My family will not allow anyone to hurt his highness Miao Xiang. "


    The former subordinate warriors of Tucheng-Earth City felt a little dumbfounded. They don''t know that their princess has an egg in her belly!


    "Damn demon! What did he do to our princess''s highness?�� The warriors who loved Miao Xiang could not help but cuss.


    The fighters of Tucheng-Earth City and the forces of the Chong-Bugs people immediately split into two groups.


    The Bugs people��s witch stood up and said again: ��I said this to protect our Insect King. The Jiu Yuan is very powerful now, but if you kill our Insect King, all the Chong-Bugs people and the Jiu Yuan people will go on an all-out war! Unless you want to be harassed by all kinds of poisonous insects forever in the future, all the nts nted will be eaten up by insects, the children will have to be protected from being bitten by poisonous insects all the time, and the livestock, the war beast, will not be preserved. "


    ��Good threat." Yuan Zhan evenughed.


    Instead of rxing, the Bugs people��s witch was more nervous. ��It''s just that is what happen if you kill us, if you don''t fight us, we, Chong-Bugs people, won''t be the enemy of you, the Jiu Yuan."


    ��But I heard that you, the Chong-Bugs people, have been hooked up with the Huocheng-Fire City? Wanting to carve up our territory, manpower and property?��


    "This is because of the request of his highness Miao Xiang," he said


    "Oh?" Yuan Zhan didn''t believe it at all. "Well, in order to avoid your constant harassment in the future, I''ll kill all the Chong-Bugs people here first. As long as I kill enough people and chase all after the members of your Chong-Bugs people in the future, I''ll kill you all one day. Are you right with that?"


    The Bugs people��s witch trembled, "You, you are not afraid of our revenge of Chong-Bugs people?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled, ��I''m afraid you will retaliate, so I''ll kill you all."


    The Bugs people��s witch felt dead. Yuan Zhan smiled with a cool look, but in their eyes, that smile is terrible!


    "However," Yuan Zhan said in a dimmed tone of voice, ��My priest Da-Ren doesn''t like me to make more killing, so basically as long as you don''t actively provoke the Jiu Yuan, I won''t pursue to kill you. You want to keep the king of insect, right?��


    As soon as the Bugs people��s witch saw the hope, they nodded wildly.


    Yuan Zhan felt his chin. "So, as long as his highness Miao Xiang agreed not to be against the Jiu Yuan anymore, and she was willing to continue to breed the Insect King, I will not kill her this matter is not non-negotiable."


    After receiving Yuan Zhan''s eyes sign, Si Tan knew that the Insect King could not be killed, but could not easily given to the Chong-Bugs people.


    The Bugs people��s witch was excited first and then sad. Let''s not say whether another soul in Miao Xiang agrees not to be against the Jiu Yuan any more, that is, this Miao Xiang herself. She may not be willing to continue to breed the Insect King after knowing that she has a bug in her stomach, right?


    Yuan Zhan finally swept around the subordinates of Miao Xiang. He doesn''t believe these guys, but Yan Mo said that the battle with the Horn-people needs a lot of cannon fodder, and the cannon fodder can''t be the Jiu Yuan people, so the prisoners of war who don''t have their hearts in the Jiu Yuan will have their use as cannon fodder.


    But before that, the Jiu Yuan will still give these people a chance, as long as they choose to sincerely surrender, at least not to escape or make trouble, then they can also escape from the fate of cannon fodder.


    *


    On the other hand, Miao Xiang doesn''t know that his subordinates are sweating because of the problem that need solving.


    After that, he has been answering the questions at random, but up to now he has not even answered one correctly!


    It is clear that he know all the words written, but whenbined, he can''t understand them at all.


    For example:


    The biological skeletons and flesh and blood of this have wonderful functions. They are the best Living Weapon materials. When I mix them into the alloy, the ordinary alloy also has active reaction. When I mixed them with the liquid metal found on this, the ordinary liquid metal turned into the active liquid metal with different reaction ording to the different proportion.


    This is a great discovery! However, these active metals, act like they have their own will, can''t be used for the original production process of Living Weapons to make Living Weapons. Every attempt fails.


    The following is the test process and equation, etc.


    Problem: find out the cause of at least one failure.


    Well, he can barely understand the questions, but what are those equations and experimental processes?


    Miao Xiang''s head was having a headache as his warriors.


    Yan Mo over there also saw the problem.


    He can''t understand the alien equation, even if the words and symbols can be converted, but that��s the knowledge he hasn''t learned which make the words that he can understand can be understood immediately.


    Yan Mo focused on the experimental process.


    The process of the experiment was recordedpletely, and even the pictures could be observed from different angles.


    Yan Mo gradually saw God...

 Chapter 566: Miao Xiang’s final counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 566: Miao Xiang''s final counterattack</h4>


    Miao Xiang finished all the questions, but none of the three covers were opened.


    Look at that Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers staring at the light screen, still confused by a topic he had seen before.


    Miao Xiang can''t see the weapon and his anxiety was rising. He walked around the room, nervously gnawing at the skin of his right index finger, even if he breaks it, he doesn''t feel it.


    What should I do? He can''t fall short at this time


    What other way to get weapons?


    By the way! Everything here is controlled by energy. If I destroy the energy supply here, then whether these three cover will not exist.


    Miao Xiang began to look for where it could be a source of energy.


    But the whole room was so close that he couldn''t find a crack.


    "Hello!" Miao Xiang kicked at the still dazed Yan Mo armor, "Stop thinking! I order you to give me... Hey?��


    Yan Mo was so absorbed in the experimental video that he didn''t consciously pay attention to the remaining soul power of Miao Xiang in the forehead bone ornament to make a disguise, which was discovered by Miao Xiang.


    Although Miao Xiang can''t release the soul power at this time, he can get in touch with the soul power that he once separated, especially that since he is so close to Yan Mo now. But when he just wanted to urge that soul force to order a painful sting, he found that he had broken contact with that soul force!


    If it''s a long distance, Miao Xiang will not be more skeptical, but if it''s so close, then something is not right.


    Miao Xiang took out his dagger, raises his hand and stabbed the back neck of Yan Mo armor, but stopped in the middle.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he covered the dagger with his sleeve, and suddenly said in a sad voice, ��Aren��t you angry? The little monster is ying with us. The people of the Jiu Yuan don''t want us to live. They will kill all your members, your brothers and sisters, your partners, and all the children of your family! I''m also angry. We don''t have to suppress our anger. We want to show those invaders who destroy our homes. Let''s kill them together! Kill them with their whole family!��


    In fact, Yan Mo has been awakened by the call of Miao Xiang. When Miao Xiang pulled out his dagger and he felt the murderous aura, he was about to avoid and fight back. However, Miao Xiang had restrained the murderous aura.


    The murderous aura converged perfectly, and Miao Xiang''s mood suddenly changed. Yan Mo was curious for a moment, so he didn''t fight back immediately. He wanted to hear what he wanted to say, but his listening was affected.


    A nameless anger suddenly began to spread from the bottom of his heart. The more Miao Xiang talk, the more he felt the same hatred, the more he wished to fight with the Jiu Yuan people now.


    In the Soul Sea, another Yan Mo calmly looked at himself and said to the young sapling, ��Miao Xiang''s ability has improved. She used to need a touch contact others to influence their emotions. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to contact directly. If she can control others'' emotions in arge range and a long distance after her ability is upgraded, it''s the real killing in the shadows! It''s a terrible ability to use."


    The young sapling was looking at the left branch that was a little red. As soon as he shook, the red left branch turn green again.


    At the same time, a cool breath spread all over Yan Mo. Yan Mo blinked, fully awake.


    Miao Xiang wondered how the spiritual connection between him and the forehead ornament would be broken, and he continued to infect the Yan Mo armor with amplified emotions. He could not get weapons. He had to have someone to attract the attention of the Jiu Yuan so that he could escape when he secretly attacked and failed.


    "The enemy ising. Do you hear the cry of your people? They are being tortured and killed. We have to kill them... "


    "Shua!" the door opened and the UFO flew in.


    Yan Mo put the needles away.


    Seeing the UFO, Miao Xiang immediately gave up continuing to influence Yan Mo armor, and quickly asked him, "What''s going on outside? Have you separated all the iing enemies? How many did the bone warrior kill? How many enemies are there?��


    Yan Xiaole, the bone warrior, leaned into the room with the skull and found his father!


    Yan Xiaole ran up to Yan Mo Jia like a gust of wind, squatted down and asked him, ��Father, what are you doing?"


    "Solving the questions." Yan Mo raises his paws to touch Yan Xiaole''s head.


    Yan Xiaole saw that it was inconvenient for him to stretch his paws, so he lowered his head.


    Miao Xiang suddenly had a very unknown premonition. He frowned and asked D.U.O.B.I. Naomi again: "What''s going on outside..."


    "You can ask me. I can tell you what you want to know.�� A tall figure appeared at the door.


    When Miao Xiang heard the sound, he subconsciously retreated to the three weapons. The door has been blocked, he has no way to escape!


    Yuan Zhan and Si Tan entered the room, followed by three of the Bugs People''s Witch and four real Princess Miao Xiang''s confidants, including the fake ones guarding outside.


    But the fake Miao Xiang''s henchmen are all hurt. Obviously, they have just learned a lesson.


    The door closed again.


    This battle? Miao Xiang''s eyes shed a trace of wonder and despair, and his voice hoarsely shouted: ��Bone warrior! Protect me!��


    Yan Xiaole looked up at him and stood up.


    ��Bone...!�� Miao Xiang didn''t call out a word after that. He saw that Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers suddenly stood up and became human in a sh.


    The Jiu Yuan''s priest Yan Mo, a man he knew him very well and doesn''t want to see him the most!


    Miao Xiang has no time to think about how Yan Mo could be the Chief of Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, and how he failed to see any ws. His mind is full of: It''s over, I��m surrounded!


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi did not fly around the weapon tform in this state of affairs, and his tender voice came out: ��It''s a pity that you didn''t answer a correct question, and these weapons will not belong to you."


    The weapon table sank.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel a pity. There''s no chance today. There will always be. Besides, he has gained a lot, so he is waiting for a good test when he is free.


    Miao Xiang clenched his fist and red at Naomi angrily: "You betrayed me?"


    ��No". D.U.O.B.I. Naomi replied solemnly: ��I worked with you before I died, now I am new now, you haven��t seen it?"


    Miao Xiang didn''t believe his words at all. He just thought he had been betrayed. He immediately looked around the crowd and shouted, "You have been colluding with the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers, you despicable guys!"


    Yuan Zhan and others have no response, and let him continue to cuss. It''s meaningless to talk back to him at this time. Only his subordinates are grieving with him.


    Miao Xiang can''t stop swearing, swearing and swearing. Yuan Zhan and others all look at him like watching the bustle, disdaining, disparaging andughing


    Miao Xiang was shivering with rage.


    ��Bone warrior!" this is hisst hope.


    Yan Xiaole turned to Yan Mo and said sympathetically, "This female is a bit pitiful."


    Yan Mo sneered, "Don''t be confused by his appearance. He just wears a nice human skin."


    No one can hear what Yan Xiaole is saying, but only if Yan Mo responds, they can guess that there should be somemunication between them.


    Miao Xiang no longer hopes for bone warrior. His face turned pale. He regrets that he couldn''t go to the Jiu Yuan so early. How could he wait for the Insect King to hatch out andpletely control the Chong-Bugs people? But he was bewildered by the current situation of the attack on the Jiu Yuan by the Horn-people. He thought that the Jiu Yuan would have no skills to defend against that invasion, and it was talked about by the high-level officials such as Huocheng-Fire City who wanted to share a piece of the Jiu Yuan. As a result...


    Obviously, he needs to be more careful this time. He did a good job in the front. We didn''t know what will happen when he got the king''s egg and Miao Xiang give birth. The Jiu Yuan people were also indifferent to his use of Miao Xiang to take away the remaining forces of Tucheng-Earth City. But then why didn''t he stick to his original intention that was talked about?


    Miao Xiang doesn''t admit that he''s greedy or that he can''t hold his breath.


    He only felt that his ideas and practices were right. If he got the control of bone warrior and the dungeon, he would be able to deal with the Jiu Yuan people without viting his heart and repressing his hatred to avoid them.


    If it wasn''t for the little monster who could control the dungeon to betray him, and if it wasn''t for the bone warrior to be the enemy''s hand, he would never fall into this situation!


    God will destroy me! The gods are not on my side. It''s not the time for me to make trouble.


    In the regret of Miao Xiang, he had to choose to hide again.


    All of a sudden! Miao Xiang lighted up his sleeve covered dagger and pointed to his throat!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What is this? Threatening them with Miao Xiang''s life?


    Apart from Yan Mo''s trouble, Yuan Zhan and Si Tan are all ready to kill everything. Whether it''s Miao Xiang or the mystic soul, they don''t want either to stay.


    As for Miao Xiang''s death, will the king''s egg in her abdomen also die?


    Yuan Zhan said: Death is also due to mystic soul, and has nothing to do with the Jiu Yuan.


    But how can the Bugs People''s Witch and Miao Xiang''s confidants�� watch their hopes die like this? They shouted in haste, ��Princess Highness! No!��


    The Bugs People''s witch turned to Yuan Zhan and said: "The bug king can''t have anything happen to it! Princess Miao Xiang has to live! If you let the princess go with us... "


    "Shut up!" Yuan Zhan said coldly.


    Worried about the real Miao Xiang''s warriors, they called to Miao Xiang affectionately: ��Princess, are you still there? Can you answer me? Are youpletely under the control of the demon?��


    The false Miao Xiang inhales deeply. Your bastrds! It must be the priest of the Jiu Yuan who has exposed him again!


    A bright understanding shed through my mind. The fake Miao Xiang blurted out to Yan Mo and said, ��Was the deformed Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers also you?"


    Yan Mo grinned and said: "Well, I''m lucky to pass all the checkpoints, so little Naomi will help me. You are so stupid that you can''t answer such simple questions. I heard that those questions are left by your original soul?��


    The fake Miao Xiang gnashed his teeth and asked him, "How do you know the answer? That is..."


    "Dare not say? Let me help you to say that everyone seems to know that you have two souls, one is Miao Xiang, and the other is what? The Horn-people Hu-Lian of Red-Horn? Those three or four questions are really left by Hu-Lian, but are you really Hu-Lian? You don''t have most of his memories, or even his emotions. All you have is the worst quality of Hu-Lian. You are like the desire the casted away, or the evil desire. He doesn''t want you to stay in his body. I''m afraid you can''t even count as a soul!��


    ��Nonsense!" Miao Xiang had thought that no matter what Yan Mo said, he would make a disdainful face to fight back, but what the other side said was all he cared about!


    "Do you know what I''m talking about? Every time you die or split, there are fewer things you can remember. Do you know why you can''t seed in nning, holding a good hand and end up being defeated? It''s because you are not a human being or aplete soul. All you have left is the most primitive desire. Your humanity is bing less and less. You only want to achieve your goal quickly, but you don''t know how to operate like a real person. How can you be Hu-Lian? You see, I don''t even want to call you Hu-Lian. Although I hate him very much, he can at least be called a poisonous snake, and you are just a toad that likes to squat on the human feet and spit nonsense."


    Miao Xiang almost died alive![1] After that disparage who wouldn��t!


    The girl''s eyes turn red. Some soul swore to the heaven: No matter what price he paid, he would kill the evil witch in front of him!


    *


    "You forced me to it." The girl shed tears, ��I just want to live, but you don''t even want to give me a way to live. I am a princess in the upper city, but I can only be humiliated and tortured by you. What''s the point of living like this?"


    The true Miao Xiang''s heart was broken, my poor little princess!


    "Don''t you want me to die? Well, I''m going to die!��


    ��No! Princess, no...��


    The air of despair spread in the room.


    Miao Xiang''s dagger used a little force, and there was a thin bloodstain between his neck.


    "Don''t stop me!" cried the teenage girl angrily. Everyone has betrayed me. Even the gods are not on my side. What''s the point of my life? It��s better to die!��


    "There is no ce for me in this world. Everyone regards me as an enemy. Everyone wanted to kill me. No matter where I go, there is no ce to rest. I am so lonely, lonely and miserable! It''s better to die. "


    The blood bead rolled down the girl''s neck, and the girl''s voice cried: "Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? I just want to live. I just want to live a little better. Why don''t you let me go? You are cruel. I am tired. I can''t fight you. I don''t want to stay in this world that doesn''t allow me to live anymore. Mother, I miss you so much. I''m going to find you... "


    Real Miao Xiang''s heart and soul are all depressed. She feel the same and cried so much that she all seem to want to follow the fake Miao Xiang to death.


    Yan Xiaole covered his nonexistent heart and felt so sad that he too didn''t want to live. It''s so hard and sad to live. What are you still doing staying alive?


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, who just got his life, began to be confused. He even made a child''s sobbing sound: Sob, you all bully me. I''m the only one of my kind in the world. You all want me to die. I''m not the original me anymore. I''d better die than stay bullied and enved by you! Whoa!


    Yan Xiaole grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. ��Father, the world is not good. Let''s die together!"


    Damn Miao Xiang! She''s using emotional infections ability!


    Yan Mo held Yan Xiaole''s hand. He wanted tough and use his willpower, but he thinks that up to now, he has notpleted 100 million points of human scum clearing. Wu Guo has been born, and Du-du has note out. In this way, SCUM VALUE''s life is too tiring, and he will have to resist the enemies of other stars in the future. It''s impossible to do this. It''s better to die, maybe in another world and him Son reunited.


    Neitherughter nor crying nor the feeling of wanting to die formed two forces in him.


    Yan Mo''s thoughts be slow. He felt like he is dreaming in a dream. He looked at what he wanted to do and wanted to stop it, but his movements are extremely slow. His thoughts can''t reach the body quickly.


    Looking down on Miao Xiang! He can even exert his ability to this extent!

 Chapter 567: The Insect King egg

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Insect King egg</h4>


    Whoever lives without the thought of suicide?


    Suicide is also an infectious disease, which ispletely controlled by the overall mood and emotions.


    On the battlefield, arge number of warriors are in a desperate mood, and arge number of them weremitting suicide like some sects that are emotional contagion of suicide. They had forgotten the horror of death, and had been reced by another emotion.


    All suicides do not die because of despair, but of the unknown expectations after death!


    When you are so disappointed about reality that you can''t find any way out, death will be the only unknown for tomorrow.


    *


    Miao Xiang has improved his ability to the extreme! His seven orifices bled and his head hurt to the point of explosion!


    It''s a little bit, a little bit! They are under hisplete control.


    As long as one person kills himself first


    Miao Xiang''s henchmen were the first to break down. They were wailing and despairing, raising their weapons that were not handed over.


    ��Poof Chi!" a warrior stabbed a bone knife into his heart and slowly closed his eyes with relief and expectation for the world after death.


    It''s like a start signal.


    One in three people moved tomit suicide.


    But the three naked Bugs people��s witches felt shame at this time. They suddenly couldn''t bear the disappearance of all their hair, and they were naked. Obviously, they didn''t care about being naked before, but they had to wear clothes just because it was convenient to hide the insects attached to them. But at this time, the original shame of carrying insect was magnified to the point of unbearable!


    The enemy who brought them shame was so powerful that they could do nothing to hurt him. Despair overwhelmed them.


    Yan Mo was getting angry in two kinds of emotional struggles. He should have killed Miao Xiang just before everyone came in. Instead of trying to see him be the butt of the joke, he gave him a chance to fight back!


    Si Tan''s face was expressionless, and we could not see whether it was affected or not.


    Yuan Zhan frowned as if he was resisting something.


    Yan Xiaole and D.U.O.B.I. Naomi all flew to Yan Mo. One was holding his hand, the other was holding his arm with the antennae, and the two small ones were all sobbing.


    A tentacle of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi turned into a de. "Daddy Yan Mo, I don''t hate you. You gave me a new life, but I don''t have the confidence to live anymore. What''s the meaning of living? I have only one body like this. I don''t have any partner. How can I mate and have children in the future? Living things who can''t continue their offspring. Is there any meaning of existence? Dad, let me kill you. I''ll kill myself again. Let''s die together. "


    Yan Xiaole: "Oh, we die together, take me with you, don''t leave me alone, father."


    The young sapling in Yan Mo Soul Sea suddenly threw a bigugh at his hips, which made himugh wildly. He waved the branches and shouted, "Die, die, all of you. You can die several times if you want me to help you!"


    Yan Mo: ��.... Poof! Poof!�� He was woken up by the children''s childish words. So little Naomi still wanted to have offspring? It''s really a problem. Does it know if this mechanical is useful to him and his future partner?


    While trying to keep his head clear, Yan Mo opened his mouth and uses his will to iste Miao Xiang''s emotional infection.


    "Ka!"


    No one saw when Yuan Zhan appeared beside Miao Xiang. By the time everyone noticed, his neck had been broken.


    Yan Mo also said the willing power at this time: ��May all the creatures in this room not be affected by the despair and return to normal!"


    The sound fell, and all the people in the room felt as if they were being watered by ice water. They were all awake for a while.


    At this time, some people have inserted weapons into the key points, some people have put poison into their mouths, and the Bugs people��s witch was about to explode the female insect in the body


    All the movements stop abruptly!


    Half a secondter, as time flowed again, all the people who were about tomit suicide were crazy. The one who inserted the knife quickly pulled out the knife and stopped bleeding. The one who took the poison quickly spit out the poison and then blocked with the antidote. The one who wanted to detonate the mother insect was crying to appease the mother insect bug.


    Others seem to be stupid and don''t know what to do.


    The room was in a mess for a while.


    Yuan Zhan suppressed all the strange thoughts, and he was also affected by the emotions. However, he didn''t want tomit suicide, but wanted to take Yan Mo to die together. But he was unwilling to do it. When he thought that he had only slept with his priest Da-Ren''s house for several years, and now it''s not worthwhile to die, his body naturally moved - killing Miao Xiang. He was just acting instinctively, and no one could hinder him and his priest Da-Ren sleeping together, even death can''t!


    "Si Tan?"


    Si Tan raised his eyes, went to the body of Miao Xiang, and his fingers slid down her abdomen and heart to her head. Then his hands were like ws. He quickly grasped them, and then he quickly said, "Hold him!"


    ��Princess!" the person who woke up from suicide finally realizes what happened.


    Their princess is dead!


    ��No! Your highness!��


    ��Ah ah! Your Majesty the Insect King!��


    "You killed your royal highness! I''ll fight with you!�� A warrior frantically went to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan kicked out and cussed in a cold voice: "Stupid! A good turn deserves a bad turn. "


    Miao Xiang''s confidants are not really stupid. They are just so sad that their princess was going to take them to die together! That''s what hit them the most.


    To want to be buried, and to be forced to be buried, that''s different, OK!


    The trodden fighter got up and didn''t rush to Yuan Zhan for revenge. Instead, he couldn''t help beating the ground with his fist and breaking his hand bones.


    The Bugs people��s witch scrambled to the body of Miao Xiang. Their most important Insect King, is it going to die like this? My God? Where is he! Gods! How can you be so cruel!


    "Daddy Yan Mo?" he had only called this name in his heart, but just now it has been called out, and D.U.O.B.I. Naomi has no shame to call out.


    Yan Xiaole also said: ��Father?" he was a little shy. How could he want to die suddenly just now? He also led his father to die together. It was clear that he was so looking forward to life, and the first day of his birth was full of happiness. He didn''t want to die at all.


    It''s the same with D.U.O.B.I. Naomi. He paid so much pain and price to exchange for this real life body and soul. How can he die so easily? Even if everyone wanted to die, he doesn''t want to die!


    "This female''s ability is terrible!" D.U.O.B.I. Naomi was afraid.


    This is really different. No wonder that the star patrolman from the top civilization would vite the agreement and secretly intervene to keep the primitive that did not develop civilization and let her continue to develop.


    After all, ording to the Treaty of intersterw, the first discoverer has 10% of the right to exploit the primitive that has not been establish a civilization. The primitive star will also belong to the interster force that discovered it.


    But the Pan��a Alien n takes all everything. Of course, they are not satisfied with only having 10% of the right to exploit the newly discovered original stars. Generally, after discovering the uncivilized and valuable original stars, they always hide it from the Empire to squeeze their utilization value to the extreme, and then let others report itter after they have drained everything worth.


    Even if some newly discovereds already have civilization, if their civilization does not surpass the Empire and cannot contact the Star Alliance, then their original owner, the Pan��a Alien n, will hide the from the Empire and the Star Alliance and plunder their resources.


    Sometimes, in order to avoid divulging secrets, the are destroyed directly after plundering...


    Although the original called Pangu star by Yan Mo''s ancestors had some powerful life nurtured by the energy source of the at the beginning, on the whole, this is no different from the ones rich in capabilities, and the airposition is not suitable for the life of the Empire creatures. Even if it is reported, it will only be ssified as a resource star rather than a civilized andmunicative star.


    For this reason, if it wasn''t for the interster patrol who happened to pass here - a patrol just came to see his lover and wanted to hide it out from everyone, he would meet him. But D.U.O.B.I. Naomi didn''t know this, and found that his original Master was in a major war, the Twelve Ancient Gods of the defeated him with the help of the patrol man, if it wasn��t for that the this might have been upied or even destroyed by his original Master''s family a long time ago.


    But even if the interster patrol found out what his original Master family had done, because Pangu had not developed a specific civilization at that time, he could not help them explicitly.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi couldn''t help but think that the battle between the original master and the ancient parts where he was defeated, and the spaceshipnded on this, and he had to contact the local savages for energy, and even teach them some knowledge. Does this mean he helped Pangu develop its own civilization?


    Did the original patrolman think of this possibility, so he left the shipwreck and the intelligent one here without taking it away orpletely destroying it?


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi thought a lot, but the real time it was only a few seconds.


    Yan Mo looked at the two children first. After seeing that they were okay. So he went to help others.


    Seeing Yan Moe to help them treat their injuries and detoxify them, Miao Xiang''s confidants were a little silly.


    Isn''t it said that the Jiu Yuan''s Mo Da-Ren, like other witch, is cruel and cold in nature, and can also curse people in the shadows?


    But this young man looked so gentle. Although hisnguage is a little sharp, his action forthem are really light and gentle!


    Is it just emotional influence? Yan Mo, who has suffered a small loss, groaned in his heart. With his soul power and a little hypnotism, it''s not difficult to influence the emotions of creatures.


    Now he doesn''t even want to use hypnotism. He will let everyone who is close to him want to be close to him.


    Because of the guide and the instinct of doctors, Yan Mo tried to rescue those who hadmitted suicide.


    Atst, he rescued two warriors, one of whom was the first warrior to insert a bone knife into the heart. He was a 9th rank peak warrior with strong vitality. Even if he was fatally injured, he would not die immediately.


    When Miao Xiang died, Yan Mo used lucid willpower again. Once the warrior''s consciousness was restored, he didn''t want to die. He had been struggling in the border of life and death by sheer willpower.


    But his injury is too serious and fatal. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo, he wouldn''t havee back.


    Neither the rescued warrior nor another wrist cutter knew what to say to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also said, "You''ve been dead once. Now your lives are mine. Understand?"


    Friends of rescued Miao Xiang: The loyal Princess wanted us to die. The chief of the enemy killed the princess and didn''t let us die together with her. The priest of the enemy also saved the dying ones. How can we ask for revenge? Shall we kill these two and kill ourselves again? But they can''t kill the other person even if they want to, so do they still want to die by themselves?


    Yan Mo didn''t care how they were involved, so he got up and went to Yuan Zhan and Si Tan.


    Three of the Bugs people��s witch are still quarreling with Yuan Zhan, holding the body of Miao Xiang and crying to death. It was as if they were not the loyalty partners of Miao Xiang.


    Miao Xiang''s mystic soul didn''t want to rob the corpse, but it was more or less injured, and they couldn''t rob the three Bugs people��s witches who were already half mad and sad. He could only watch his family holding their princess''s corpse.


    *


    Yan Mo''s main concern is the same as Yuan Zhan''s. He uses his soul power to search for any wrong ces nearby and asked, "Did you catch that guy?"


    Si Tan nodded.


    Yan Mo is not sure, "That guy wouldn��t have split again?"


    Si Tan smiled. "Don''t worry, I just came in and I had the magic barrier. No matter how many parts he divided himself, he couldn''t escape."


    Yan Mo turned to Miao Xiang''s corpse. ��Even so, her corpse can''t be ignored at all. Last time, Qiu Shi was burned to ashes in front of us, but that soul could still run out to make trouble. I suspect that some people in the tribe thought that the ashes can stop bleeding and went to dig out the ashes of Qiu Shi for reuse. With that or someone who sympathizes with Qiu Shi and brought out his ashes for sacrifice, which gave the guy a chance to attach to the living man again."


    When Yan Mo said that he would destroy the body of Miao Xiang, the Bugs People''s Witches were even more reluctant to do so. They all said that if they were threatened they would go on an all-out war, what could they do now?


    The Bugs People''s witch was witty. He still remembers the performance of the Mo Da-Ren when he was gathering in Wucheng-City of Witches. This seems to be a kind-hearted person?


    "Dong!" the Bugs people��s witch rushed to Yan Mo, crying and pleading: "Witch Mo Da-Ren! Please save our Insect King. You can help those top warriors to break through the 9th rank barrier and heal his highness Mu Hui''s leg, which couldn''t be cured even by Mucheng-Forest City''s high priest. You must have a way to save our Insect King, right? Please help him! We can''t live without him!��


    Yan Mo doesn''t like the Chong-Bugs people. In Wucheng-City of Witches, the Bugs people��s witch started to attack him. He went out and came back. Miao Xiang joined the Chong-Bugs people to attack them with poisonous insects. Now Miao Xiang is dead, and the insect king''s egg is dying, so why is he begging him to save it?


    In nature, he doesn''t want to save the king''s egg at all. If he saves it, he can hatch it again, and increase the force value for his enemies. He will do so only when he is stupid!


    But! The Guide in the body, if he can''t save, especially the unborn King egg who hasn''t any ill will to cause and effect, he has no reason not to save him.


    Yan Mo didn''t say yes or no, he stuck his hand to the abdomen of Miao Xiang and felt the king''s egg. He just nced at it, but it was the angriest.


    Miao Xiang''s egg was dying in despair because of the loss of activity of the energy supply chain. At this time, he suddenly felt a pure life energy, and immediately went mad and tries to stick himself to the palm of Yan Mo''s hand.


    "Help me help me... I don''t want to die...�� The delicate childish voice came into Yan Mo''s mind.


    Yan Mo picked frowned, and the egg even had its own consciousness, which he could not help.


    Yan Mo let go and was about to leave.


    Miao Xiang''s belly bulged with a bag, and a dark red light egg emerged from his belly, greedily clinging to Yan Mo''s palm, unwilling to let him go, "What...In my body... "


    Yan Mo touched the egg and let it go for two seconds, straightened up, winked at Si Tan and pointed to Miao Xiang''s stomach.


    The light egg had to sink back into Miao Xiang''s stomach. Its body was still inside.


    Si Tan seems to be a little surprised. He didn''t neglect the king''s egg before, but he just felt the weak soul of the king. "He can escape my witchcraft search. Now I believe that he has some of the fragmented soul of Hu-Lian."


    Only a tiny soul like a mosquito and a fly can avoid his witchcraft search, and a soul is so weak that even a mosquito and a fly can''t maintain theirplete consciousness at all, let alone recover. Usually such a weak soul will only dissipate under the impact of the world''s energy.


    Only Hu-Lian, whose soul is almost blessed by God, can slowly recover hisplete consciousness no matter how small or weak it is split, and will not be easily destroyed.


    But that''s when he can''t find his soul.


    Si Tan reaches out to the abdomen of Miao Xiang, and all the creatures on the scene saw that Si Tan''s hand is directly inserted into the abdomen of Miao Xiang, but there is no wound or bleeding!


    "What are you going to do? You can''t hurt my majesty the bug king!�� The Bugs people��s witch tried to stop Si Tan, and Yan Mo stopped them with wooden needles.


    Si Tan smiled and slowly pulled his left hand out of the abdomen of Miao Xiang.


    Before you ask, Si Tan half closed his eyes, said a word in his mouth, and then he put his hands together and rubbed them hard!


    Yan Mo felt that he had heard a scream of a heartbreak, but he didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Si Tan opened his eyes and hands.


    Hands were empty.


    "Dead? All gone?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    Si Tan affirmed: ��No, there is no residue left. If he can escape like this, I will wait for him to reconstitute and smash him again."


    That said, the heavy feeling that Si Tan has always had dissipated a lot at this moment.


    Yan Mo also uses soul power to check over and over again, and asked young sapling to help. Atst, the little sapling was tired of shaking his branches and smacking at him: ��No, no! There are no other superfluous soul waves! How dare you not believe my judgment?��


    Yan Mo only then slightly nodded his head to Si Tan.


    Si Tan''s mouth slowly raised a smile, which made many people stare at him.


    Yan Xiaole reached out with two bony hands, and ��Baji" held Si Tan''s face and said: ��You��re so beautiful."


    Si Tan with a face in bone hands arms: "..."


    *


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are rxed when they wipe out a difficult enemy.


    But the Bugs people��s witches are crying. Their insect king is getting weaker and weaker, and they will not feel their insect king after a while.


    ��Witch Mo! MoDa-Ren! Please! Save our Insect King! Whatever you want us to do! I can swear with my race that we will do!��


    All three of the Bugs people��s witches saw Yan Mo''s performance as he approached the abdomen of Miao Xiang. Don''t say that Miao Xiang has died. Even in the past, they haven''t seen such a lively insect king reaction.


    Three of the Bugs People''s witches believed that Yan Mo could save the Insect King. Just after Yan Mo pulled out the wooden needle, they held Yan Mo''s thigh.


    ��Witch Mo Da-Ren! We, the Chong-Bugs people, can withdraw from our alliance with Huocheng-Fire City as long as you save our Insect King and let it hatchpletely. I beg you!��


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, you see how our king likes you. Please touch him again. Please touch him again!"


    Yan Mo can''t bear to stab the wooden needle again.


    Yuan Zhan has started by kicking all three of the Chong-Bugs people��s witches out one by one. Your mother egg! My Mo''s thigh is also something you think you can hold. Even I can''t touch it every day!


    Thinking that he was unwilling, he reached out and pulled two of them.


    Yan Mo:... Little lover is so active, should I touch him back? What can I do if I don''t have the cheek of the other side?


    He likes Yuan Zhan and all his ��Estrus", but he does get angry when he saw it��


    *


    The Bugs people��s witches wereing back. They have made up their mind to ask Mo Da-Ren and make sure he promise them to save the egg even if they are suffering all over the world.


    Yan Mo has a headache as soon as he saw theming. He doesn''t like to be hugged by people other than his son and lover, especially the other side''s tears and snivels!


    "You want me to save it, don''t you? It''s not easy, but we, the Jiu Yuan tribe, have no time since we have to deal with the powerful enemy, the Horn-people... "


    The Bugs people��s witch often interrupt him: ��Let''s help you! We are willing to join the alliance against the Horn-people! We will immediately send back the message to the n leader and the Great Witches. They will definitely agree!��


    "Then we will wait until they agree and send someone."


    ��No! It will be toote!�� Cried the Bugs People''s Witches." please save the Insect King first. We will remember your kindness!��


    ��And then you retaliate against me, kill me, and deal with my tribe?"


    "Why?�� The Bugs people��s witch would like to make a heartfelt gesture: ��We swear that we will never disrespect you or do anything against you or your tribe! How can you not trust us?��


    Yan Mo looked at the three Bugs people��s witches and suddenly sighed, ��I''m sorry..."


    ��Please don''t be sorry!"


    Yan Mo turned his face and shouted, ��Listen to me!"


    Three of the Bugs People''s Witches immediately froze and listened.


    Yan Mo''s eyelids were puffed. ��It''s not difficult to save your king for a while, but it''s difficult to keep him alive, and to provide him with enough energy and suitable environment for incubation. Although the fake Miao Xiang makes use of its special blood ability to make your king appear active again, it also breaks the possibility of keeping it sleeping. Now we have to continue to hatch it, or we have to wait for death. "


    This point came from the guidance of The Guide. When the light egg met him, he asked The Guide and learned the detailed breeding methods and taboos of the insect king egg. The fake Miao Xiang method worked, but it''s risky and violent. In the end, the king egg may not hatch sessfully, and whether or not the king egg can hatch, the Miao Xiang who gave birth to it will surely die.


    Yan Mo said this in front of the crowd and stabbed in the cutting words: ��I think you, the Chong-Bugs people, should know this. If the incubation of the Insect King is so simple, you won''t wait so many years to keep it sleeping. And you''re right. Now I''m afraid I''m the only one who can save your insect king!��


    The Bugs people��s witches were embarrassed to wipe their tears.


    True Miao Xiang confidant suddenly looked at the Chong-Bugs people''s eyes wrong, so you already knew that our princess''s highness must die. Princess, you are so wronged!


    The Bugs people��s witch also hated the fake Miao Xiang, pretending to ignore the eyes of the warriors of Tucheng-Earth City and shouting to Yan Mo: "What should I do? MoDa-Ren, please do something!��


    "Way? There is one.�� Yan Mo said slowly.


    "What can I do?" the Bugs People''s Witches were excited.


    Yan Mo refuses to say that he is not interested in the other person, but really unwilling.


    The Bugs People''s Witches cried.


    At this time, Si Tan "kindly" reminded them: "The only way to save and incubate your Insect King is to let our Mo Da-Ren incubate your Insect King himself."


    The Bugs People''s Witches all froze for a while, then they were ecstatic, "OK, OK!"


    "What a nonsense!" Yuan Zhan was not happy. He hugged his priest and scolded them: "The partner for the chief can only cherish the seed of this chief! Want my priest to bear an egg for you? Dream!��


    The Bugs People''s Witches got up and knelt down. They were powerless. "Two Da-Rens, you can tell us what you want!"


    Yuan Zhan''s feet were itchy again, and he wanted to kick people again. "You are not qualified to talk to us. Let your n leader and the Great Witche here together!"


    ��It''s toote!" they cried.


    Yuan Zhan stares at it and said, ��I''ll take care of you!"


    Yan Mo thought it was like this, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to pat Yuan Zhan, ��A-Zhan, give me the baby bag."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t like it very much, but he still took the pouch off and gave it to him.


    Yan Mo reached forward, reached into the abdomen of Miao Xiang, and did not make any scars like Si Tan. After a while, he took out a solid dark red egg.


    ��Ah!�� Your Majesty the Insect King!" the Bugs people��s witch were worried and fixed their eyes on the insect King''s egg.


    "Or? You can take it away and find another way if you want.�� Yan Mo tries to throw it.


    ��No!" the tender voice of the child and three adult screams sounded at the same time.


    The Bugs people��s witches kowtow, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, please maintain your Majesty''s life first! We trust you!��


    ��But I don''t believe you." Yan Mo put the egg into the pouch and tied it to himself, "Well, it can be kept here for a while. In this period of time, you can go to our Jiu Yuan to invite your n leaders and witches."


    Si Tan smiled. "Remember, you better be sincere."


    Yuan Zhan showed his sharp canine teeth, ��I''ll make your king''s eggs into baked eggs for my son before a major ware!"

 Chapter 568: Mr. Li

    <h4>Chapter 568: Mr. Li</h4>


    On this day, the city of the Jiu Yuan is still the same. It''s tight outside and loose inside.


    There are special fairs in and out of the city, where you can buy weapons, cultivation or life needs.


    Every month, there will be arge market in the inner and outer cities, which is located in the square of the outer city. On this day, people gather in and around the outer city square. During this period, in addition to the children of the Jiu Yuan, arge number of other cities and ethnic groups can be seen in the market.


    Today, December 12, the coldest time of the year, but because there is a big market today, there are still many people whoe to the outer city square despite the cold.


    The snow in the outer city square has been cleared and piled up nearby. Just in the morning, the square has already be a lively atmosphere. The central location is almost full, and more than 70% of the stalls in the square have been upied.


    The whole market consists of three circles, in which there is a meter wide road. The circle is divided to make the whole square essible.


    The outer circle of stone houses is the original market street. The shops in this ring Street are all the fixed shops of the Jiu Yuan.


    The second circle is a stone house built by for temporary visitors. Two rows of houses are built back to back. There is no aisle in the middle, which is specially provided for visitors from afar. ording to the size of the stone house and the friendliness of the visitors and the Jiu Yuan, the visiting price is not the same.


    In the third circle, there are temporary houses for vendors whoe with tickets. They also have stone houses to stay in. However, the houses use pirs to bear weight regardless of the space. They look like pavement shops.


    For guestsing from afar, the Jiu Yuan not only provides stalls, but also provides services of renting stone houses, tents, warehouses, coal stoves, etc.


    "What''s a coal stove?" asked the first stranger curiously.


    Ye Xing pointed to a stone house nearby. "Do you see that the middle objects surrounded by those people, those are coal stoves, coal fired stoves, one of our specialties of the Jiu Yuan. After Priest Da-Ren''s instruction, this kind of coal stove has been transformed by experts for many times. People and animals can sit in a circle and cook things and water on it. It''s warm and convenient, and it''s quick to clean up!��


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he jokingly added, ��Let''s rent it. Don''t be reluctant. It''s a miracle! You will never regret using it. I''ve told people that we must take ten or eight of it when we go back this time. It''s colder there than here in winter. Even though we don''t have coal, the manager said that if the stove is changed a little, it can burn firewood in addition to coal, which is especially suitable for us."


    Coming on, a senior manager of Ancheng-Dark City immediately said to Ye Xing, ��Let''s rent one, no, two!"


    They are also living in the cold, wet and cold weather. In winter, everyone would like to live by the fire. He ns to try whether this thing is really easy to use first. If it''s as good as this tourist said, they won''t be stingy of yuan crystal coins to buy the lot.


    "You are distinguished guests. I will give you the first basket of coal for the coal stove." Ye Xing''s expression was like this was a small thing, which took the matter that the coal stove has to buy coal.


    "Thank you." The senior manager of the Ancheng-Dark City was not happy that the Jiu Yuan had only sent a teenager to receive him, but he still maintained the superficial etiquette. As mentioned above, no one is allowed to offend anyone in the Jiu Yuan, especially their officers, without clear instructions.


    Ye Xing smiled and blinked, looking very simple and friendly. ��In addition to coal, we also provide meat and temporary mounts. In addition, hunting is not allowed near the city. If you want to hunt, you must go to a designated ce. Please understand this. "


    "Of course." The top management of Ancheng-Dark City is not here to cause trouble. They have got the exact news that the Chong-Bugs people have fallen out with the Huocheng-Fire City. Their chief and Great Witch took the initiative to bring arge number of warriors and the Bugs People''s Witch to support the Jiu Yuan.


    Now Huocheng-Fire City is having hard time to support on its own, which is a bit awkward.


    But just this morning, the senior manager of the Ancheng-Dark City could have sworn that he saw the back of the Huocheng-Fire City high priest An-Bu being walking to the Jiu Yuan City.


    While walking, Ye Xing skillfully promoted the special products of the Jiu Yuan. After a round of visits, the senior manager of Ancheng-Dark City didn''t know how many things he had rented or ordered.


    But he didn''t worry about it for long, and soon the items he wanted were sent along with the list.


    Ye Xing pointed to the list and told him: "Dear guest, all the items you requested are on it. Do you see any mistakes? In addition, this is the rental list and order list that our tribe can provide. If you have any special needs, you can ask the patrol manager in the square at any time. If you don''t want anything, you can ask them to return it at any time. "


    The high-level of the Ancheng-Dark City is very satisfied with the considerate service of the Jiu Yuan with a clear list. "This is the dwarf specialty paper, it looked really exquisite. Do you sell these papers, too?��


    "Of course, we, the Jiu Yuan and the dwarfs, are brothers�� tribe. There are dwarf shops in the market. You can buy paper in both dwarf shops and my tribal shops. "


    ��In terms of price?"


    ��It''s all on the list, please look at it. However, this is only the unified price of the most used paper provided by our tribe. The price of paper varies ording to thickness, hardness, color and purpose. All of these need to be negotiated by the guests themselves. Of course, if you are in trouble, you can give talk the price at your own discretion. "


    "Well, let me see it first." Seeing so many good things on the list, even the bone objects above 6th rank, the senior manager of the Ancheng-Dark City couldn''t sit down. He wished he could go out for a walk now.


    Ye Xing wanted to leave, but the other party held him back. Later, he pointed to the item in the list and asked him what it is and what it is.


    Ye Xing was getting impatient, but he still has a friendly and warm smile on his face.


    ��Mr. Li!" Ye Xing''s eyes brightened and shouted to the slender maning.


    Mr. Li looked like Ye Xing. He turned around. "Ye Xing, it''s you. I haven''t seen you go to school these days. Is Priest Da-Ren making you responsible for the market?"


    Ye Xing is proud of himself and tries not to show his face, "Shifu asked me to receive some important guests."


    Just as the senior management of Ancheng-Dark City came to see it, Mr. Li smiled and nodded, "Hello, distinguished guest from afar, may the Ancestor God shine on you."


    Seeing Ye Xing''s respect for Mr. Li, the senior manager of the Ancheng-Dark City dared not look down upon him, especially the other''s warrior level. He nodded to Mr. Li in a reserved way and replied: "The Dark God will bless you in the dark times." [1] This is weird


    In such an interruption, the senior management of Ancheng-Dark City was also embarrassed to stay. Ye Xing was very responsible. He called a market steward and asked him to exin it to the distinguished guests of Ancheng-Dark City. Then he left.


    Ye Xing wanted to see the settlement of other guests, but he didn''t take a few steps to meet Mr. Li.


    ��We have met again." Mr. Li smiled.


    Ye Xing looked at the shop he just came out of. It''s the outer city shop that Shifu gave them to earn some pocket money. Because the products in it oftene out of the old shop, and there will be some treasures from time to time. It''s already more popr than other shops. Later, it''s unknown who spread the news, saying that the items that the Priest wanted to make by himself can only be bought at his disciples'' shops, The two shops inside and outside the city under their small staff have be the most popr shops of the Jiu Yuan people, especially the foreigners, none of them will be skipped in any visit.


    Ye Xing and Mr. Li walked side by side, "Would you like to buy bone objects?"


    ��It''s a little bit hasty. They haven''t got any bone objects for me, but I''m not in a hurry. It''s the best if I can see, even if I can''t buy." Mr. Li said he didn''t care too much.


    Ye Xing is very interested in it. ��If you really need it, I''ll talk to Sa Yu. You shouldn''t see that he''s young. In sculpting bone objects, our Shifu priest Da-Ren also praised him personally. Now he can stably sculpt 3rd rank bone objects and asionally 4th rank."


    Mr. Li didn''tugh.


    Ye Xing grabbed the head in a bad way. ��Bone objects level is a little lower, but the bone objects made by Sa Yu are really good."


    ��I know he''s very talented in bone objects." Mr. Li patted him, ��I''m looking forward to his future growth."


    Ye Xing was even sorrier, hesitated for a moment, and said, ��If you need advanced level other bone objects, or..."


    Mr. Li''s heart missed a beat. Will Ye Xing rmend it to his Shifu?


    Ye Xing, ��I will go to see Sumen. Among the tribesmen he brought, there was a Sculptor. It''s said that his highest refining capacity is 9th rank bone objects, which is quite amazing."


    Mr. Li couldn''t say whether he was disappointed or anything, and reluctantly smiled, "Who is Sumen? Why haven''t I heard his name? Is he in school?��


    Ye Xing said, ��Ah," Sumen didn''t go to school for the time being. Shifu is afraid of him being bullied."


    "Oh? He''s weak?��


    ��No." Ye Xing looked around and thought that Mr. Li was a school teacher and taught a big ss. Sooner orter, he would see Sumen. Moreover, the news that Sumen came here is not a secret. He said, "Sumen is one of the Horn-people, but he is not the Red-Horn n and the ck-Horn n who are fighting with us, but the White-Horn n who is more gentle and friendly."


    Mr. Li''s eyelids jumped, and he lost his voice: "The White-Horn n? How could tribesmen, a bone sculptor, enter the Jiu Yuan and prepare to go to school here? When did this happen? When did theye? Why didn''t anyone know?��


    Ye Xing stared at Mr. Li strangely. "Of course, no one knows about it, but there are few people who know about it. It''s just that Sumen has been following Sister Cao Ting in the battlefield to help the wounded. There are not many people in the city who know about it at present. What''s the matter with you, Mr. Li? You seem surprised, very... worried?��


    Mr. Li wryly smiled, ��I''m really surprised and worried. After all, they are the Bone Sculpting People, priest Da-Ren. How can they...?"


    Ye Xing was not happy. "Shifu has his reasons for doing everything, and how can you know that Sumen is a bad guy if you haven''t met him? Even Jiu Feng Da-Ren said that Sumen is very good! Shifu also said that Sumen is very good. He is the new disciple he received in the western continent. He is our junior brother! Sister Cao Ting said that Sumen and the people he brought helped them a lot in the battlefield and saved a lot of people. "


    ��Is it?" Mr. Li said with a smile. ��I believe priest Da-Ren and some of your little guys have eyes. Since you say that Sumen is no problem, he must be no problem."


    "Hmmm!" Ye Xing only saw Sumen once, and didn''t have a bad impression on him, but Sumen is his junior brother. No matter what kind of person he is, he won''t allow anyone to bully his junior brother until Shifu scold him, even if he can''t talk about it!


    Mr. Li sneered in his heart. Yan Mo is really a smart man. He arranged a Horn-people to help in the battlefield. No matter how much he can help, first, if they see his Horn-people they will surely regard him as a traitor. Secondly, the Jiu Yuan people and their allies will change their attitude towards Sumen from hostility to eptance.


    Although I don''t understand what it means for Yan Mo toe back with the Horn-people as a disciple, it may be an opportunity for him to know when the White-Horn n named Sumen will return to the city of Jiu Yuan.


    He must find out whether Sumen is willing to follow Yan Mo and what kind of attitude he brings.


    Ye Xing thinks that Mr. Li seems to care too much about Sumen, which makes him have a little knot of worry in his heart. The teenager was worried about what harm this Mr. Li would do to Sumen because he hated the Horn-people, so he decided to pay more attention to his future words and deeds.


    ��By the way, priest Da-Ren and chief have been back for several days. Isn''t there a grand celebration? No?�� Mr. Li took the initiative to change the subject.


    Ye Xing''s showed his normal face, "Shifu said it��s a waste, we should wait until we defeat the Horn-people."


    Mr. Li chuckled and said, ��In fact, it''s not necessarily a waste. As the priest, his face is more stable. But when he came back, if he ran to the battlefield area again. Those distinguished guests who wanted to see him may be wanting to recover more to attack here again. "


    Ye Xing opened his mouth to say that Shifu is in the city of the Jiu Yuan without going to the battlefield area, but he swallowed it again.


    Mr. Li is very good. Most of the students in the school like him very much, but he still don''t know what he should shouldn''t let him know.


    As a member of the management of the Jiu Yuan advanced level, though young, Ye Xing has at least three times more carefulness and suspicions than ordinary man.


    Mr. Li paid special attention to the expression of Ye Xing, but he couldn''t tell whether Yan Mo was in the city or not from the other side''s face.


    Ye Xing and Mr. Li walked side by side for a while and were soon called away.


    Mr. Li stood still and watched Ye Xing enter an outsider shop. After thinking for a moment, the man turned his heel and walked to the ck Earth City shop, which is the remnant force of Tucheng-Earth City and has a vague attitude at present.


    The ck Earth City, a power of the middle city, after the king of Tucheng-Earth City died, it didn''t say that it wanted to return to the Jiu Yuan as an affiliated middle city or participate in the next battle for the position of the Nine Great Cities, so it lived its own life in an indistinct way.


    But not long ago, Princess Miao Xiang, the only blood of Tucheng-Earth City, died in the hands of the Jiu Yuan chief, and the Chong-Bugs people who helped the Miao Xiang forces, preferred to split with the Huocheng-Fire City and also to join the Jiu Yuan. After the news came out, the middle and lower cities, which were originally affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City, began to actively start to establish contacts with the Jiu Yuan.


    This time, even the most ambivalent ck Earth City sent people. But ording to anecdotal sources, the ck Earth city is said to be here, to wee back their Great Prince, Zhi Zi.


    Mr. Li entered the ck Earth City store, uses the fastest speed to find the person he wanted to find, pretended to check the goods and he slowly walked to the target, turned his wrist, and disys something, ��I want this, do you have any goods?"


    After seeing what Mr. Li held, a middle aged man''s eyes contracted and he raised his heads slowly.


    Mr. Li gave him a gentle smile.


    The middle aged man suddenly shivered, quickly lowered their heads, lowered their voices, and said in fear, "Da-Ren, the goods you want are very rare. Please, let��s talk inside."

 Chapter 569:The daily life of the Jiu Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 569:The daily life of the Jiu Yuan</h4>


    Yan Mo gasped and looked out of the window.


    Negotiate early, negotiatete. His tension was reaching its limit!


    Since the Chong-Bugs people made a statement, the forces who were not firm or neutral suddenly became friendly with the Jiu Yuan and rushed to the Jiu Yuan.


    But these forces haven''t figured out the key points yet. They think they are helping the Jiu Yuan and want to get benefits from the Jiu Yuan!


    If it wasn''t for The Guide, Yan Mo wanted to bring cities cleansing disaster to the East many times!


    Sometimes he can''t help but think that he and Yuan Zhan shouldn''t make a mess inside the Horn-people in the western continent so quickly quick to the point that the Horn-people regard the Jiu Yuan as a big enemy, even if they go deep into the hintend of the eastern continent, they should also destroy the Jiu Yuan first.


    What makes him angry is that other forces even paved the way for them toe here.


    If other forces had made a decent resistance, the Horn-people, even if they want to deal with the Jiu Yuan, couldn''t have arrived near the Jiu Yuan so quickly, smoothly and without much damage.


    In addition to the face and mouth of most of the cities he received recently, Yan Mo wanted to fight the Horn-people who came to the Eastern continent until they were afraid toe to the Eastern continent again, even if they were all wiped out. But now he doesn''t think so. Why should they resist all the hate values of the Horn-people?


    By virtue of his force with Yuan Zhan and other people, and by virtue of his rtionship with the White-Horn n, they canpletely change their ying methods with the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo wiped his face, a slight sneer rose on his face.


    It''s said that today is a big market. The outer city square must be very busy. Although he is no longer suitable for casual appearance in the public ce of the Jiu Yuan, he is willing to change his appearance and go shopping. There will be no problem at all.


    But the negotiations are not over. It''s a dream to go out and take a fresh breathe!


    Yan Mo began to envy Yuan Zhan, who had gone to the battlefield. He had known that he had also gone after the man left. He stayed in the rear and sat in the town. Wise men like strategists were really not suitable for him. This is not the case now, just three days, he will copse from the annoyance.


    "Shifu!" a small head came out of the open window.


    Xiao Hei carried a basket and turned it into the window.


    Yan Mo was a little bit happy and jokingly said, "How did youe?"


    Xiao Hei took the basket off his back, took a baby from it, and put it in Yan Mo''s hand, "Here you are, you coax him, I''m so busy, I don''t have time to take him."


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the baby, the baby hummed, and the two little fat feet kicked and stared hard. You child leavers, wait for me to grow up!


    Xiao Hei handed over Little Wu Guo, just like he was putting down a heavy burden. Before Yan Mo can stop him, he quickly grabbed the basket and jumps out of the window to run.


    Yan Mo grabbed his son in one hand, and Xiao Hei''s back cor in the other hand. He just brought him back.


    "To be clear, what''s going on? Why is Yuan Wang here?�� He thought that the Curse Witch Zhou Wu was going to ept Wu Guo as a closed disciple. He asked for his son, but the Curse Witch Zhou Wu would not give him. At the same time, he was very busy. Seeing someone take care of Little Wu Guo and take good care of him, he was happy to bezy.


    Xiao Hei yelled, Yan Mo was patted him under the buttocks, then he calmed down.


    ��I picked him up from the Master."


    "Your master doesn''t know?"


    Xiao Hei shook his head and his eyes turn around.


    Yan Mo frowned, "Tell me the truth, what do you want to do when you bring the Yuan Wang out?"


    Xiao Hei said honestly, ��It''s Da-da who said he hasn''t seen the Yuan Wang yet. He wanted to see him."


    "So you took Yuandi out and want to take him to Da-da?"


    Xiao Hei nodded, and thenined, ��But Yuandi didn''t obey me. I told him to be obedient, but he crawled all over the ce, almost crawled into the enemy camp. Da-da was scared to death. He grabbed him back and threw it to me. He asked me to bring him back, but Yuandi didn''t want toe back."


    Yan Mo''s face cracked. "So you''ve taken him out for a walk?" why didn''t the Curse Witch Zhou Wu tell him about his son''s disappearance?


    The absent the Curse Witch Zhou Wu: I gave him a curse of protection. Whoever dares to hurt him, will die, who is not afraid to lose their lives. He will climb back by himself.


    Xiao Hei, who felt that he might have done something wrong, poked the baby''s face and said nothing.


    Yan Mo was angry, he picked up Little Wu Guo and shoved him back to Xiao Hei. "You have to take care of him before we defeat the Horn-people."


    ��Ah?!�� This time it��s Xiao Hei''s turn." I don''t want to! I have to fight too. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of children!��


    A seven or eight year old little child can fight? What is this nonsense! Yan Mo took another smack on Xiao Hei''s ass.


    Xiao Hei let his Shifu spank him, he just want to push the witch back to Shifu.


    Little Wu Guo yelled on Yan Mo and got angry to the extreme: Are you a father? Huh? Have you ever seen such irresponsible bad father! I''m running away from home!


    After yelling at his father, he turned to yell at Xiao Hei: Stinky Hei egg! You dare abandon me. I used to tear up demons like you! We are going to have a war after ten years!


    Xiao Hei raised his hands t and hurriedly said, "Shifu, look, he''s still spitting drool. He''s dirty!"


    Little Wu Guo: Wow! You really piss me off! Puff puff!


    Yan Mo took a fruit from the space, peels the skin, divides it into four pieces, breaks one piece and puts it into Xiao Hei''s mouth.


    Xiao Hei''s felt sour. He chewed the sweet and sour pulp in his mouth. He took back his arms and hugged the baby. He took out a soft cloth from the basket and wipes the baby''s saliva.


    Little Wu Guo: bah, bah, bah! How can you wipe my mouth with the cloth that cushions my xss!


    Xiao Hei looked at Shifu pitifully. Seeing that Shifu stuffed him with a piece of pulp, he began to look down at the document without looking at him. But he had to put the baby in the basket again and carry it on his back.


    "Shifu, it''s really for me?"


    Yan Mo didn''t raise his head, either


    "Then I''ll take him to Da-da."


    "Um."


    "Then I will fight with the enemy with him on my back."


    "Um."


    Xiao Hei: it''s too bad. I didn''t steal him for fun!


    Forget it. I''d better send it back to master.


    But Shifu knew what he was thinking. When he was going to climb out of the window, he suddenly said behind him: ��It''s not terrible to make mistakes. The people of Jiu Yuan, regardless of age and gender, should be brave to bear their own mistakes and responsibilities after making mistakes. If he can''t do this, he doesn''t deserve to be the Jiu Yuan people, don��t you think so, Xiao Hei?��


    Xiao Hei plopped down on the windowsill, and after a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Yes, Shifu."


    ��Go ahead. Be careful on the road. The Jiu Yuan is in a mess. Don''t get caught and sold by the bad guys."


    Xiao Hei doesn''t worry about this. He travels with Iron-back Dragons. Ordinary people and animals dare not provoke him, but Shifu is right. He carries Iron-back Dragons every day, and his goal is obvious. If someone wanted to catch him to threaten Shifu


    Xiao Hei suddenly felt that the basket behind him was heavy, but he didn''t quarrel with Yan Mo to leave Little Wu Guo. Instead, he went back to the battlefield with Little Wu Guo on his back.


    War monger Wu Guo: For the sake of fighting, I will spare you this ck egg for a while.


    When Little Wu Guo''s eyes were closed, he slept soundly.


    *


    Yan Mo finally agreed to start a second round of negotiations with the envoy of Huocheng-Fire City.


    Lamo-Ling came in, slumped in the chair below, looking sleepless.


    "Those people really take themselves seriously." Lamo-Ling cussedzily.


    ��Even you''re annoyed?" Yan Mo chuckled.


    ��Ah, Laozi wanted to curse them several times just now." Since Yan Mo asionally used the word ��Laozi" and it was promoted by Yuan Zhan, now it is also one of the popr words in the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo smiled, "You cursed them?"


    Lamo-Ling gives him a "You know me" look.


    The servant said that the messenger of Huocheng-Fire City had arrived at the door.


    Yan Mo raise his voice and let people in.


    Thezy Lamo-Ling immediately returned to the elegant and noble prince style.


    The ambassador of Huocheng-Fire City, headed by High priest An-Bu, came in looking very bad.


    They came here yesterday. They thought that the Jiu Yuan needed their help, and the conditions they put forward were not too harsh. They thought that the task should bepleted soon. However, they now think that the Jiu Yuan''s priest was particrly unbearable, and they broke up at the first negotiation.


    They found Lamo-Ling, who had been used in the Jiu Yuan, in private through the messenger of Yincheng-Sound City, but this is also a fox that was cunning by the water and soil of the Jiu Yuan. He promised to give him so many benefits, but he would not let it go.


    Wu Chen also came. He was in a hurry. He had a lot of things to do. It was Ye Xing''s business to receive foreign affairs, but Ye Xing now had no time to separate himself from those forces of ��Friendly traders". Hei Qi, the deputy of Ye Xing, the former the Salt Mountain tribesmen, is responsible for appeasing the small tribesmen who are new or actively involved or who were collected by Yuan Zhan and others. He is also very busy.


    "Da-Ren!" Wu Chen rarely called Shifu in front of outsiders.


    After the simple salute, the two sides will be seated in primary and secondary ces.


    Yan Mo sat at the top, with Lamo-Ling and Wu Chen on the left and Huocheng-Fire City on the right.


    An-Bu beckoned to one of his friends, who stood up and began to repeat yesterday''s words again.


    "When we heard that the Jiu Yuan was besieged by the Horn-people, the City Lord and all of us including our priest Da-Ren, were worried about the people of the Jiu Yuan. They would not hesitate to ask High priestAn-Bu toe to the Jiu Yuan with us. The Horn-people are powerful and unpredictable, and they can make bone warriors from materials. If you continue to confront them like this, I''m afraid..."


    Bb, Yan Mo is distracted when listening.


    He was looking at his apprentice, Wu Chen. Something''s wrong with this kid!


    From his return to today, although he can see the child almost every day, on the surface, everything is normal.


    But Yan Mo just thinks he''s not right.


    The evidence is that the child dare not look into his eyes at all, as if he had done something wrong. Once he knew it, Shifu would never forgive him.


    Maybe because of the great mental pressure? Wu Chen''s eyes are obviously blue. Maybe he didn''t get a good sleep at night.


    What can the child do that he doesn''t understand?


    Betraying the Jiu Yuan? Impossible.


    Viting thews of the Jiu Yuan and being sheltered at the top? It''s possible.


    So whatw did the child vite? But if he really vites thews and regtions of the Jiu Yuan, why can''t yuan Bing let him go?


    Wu Chen probably felt that Shifu had looked at his eyes, and he was a little fidgety.


    "Cough!" Lamo-Ling, sitting at the bottom of his head, reminded Yan Mo with his cough and eyes. Don''t forget what kind of asion it is. The messenger of Huocheng-Fire City is still there.


    Yan Mo took back his eyes, leaned back and said casually, ��I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. What are your conditions? Can you say it again?"


    An-Bu''s face is hard to see. As a Huocheng-Fire City high priest, he has a high status. When did he suffer such waiting and humiliation?


    ��I didn''t expect that Mo Da-Ren to go to the western continent for a visit, but his ear strength was not good when he came back. I happened to have some herbs for treating deafness in Huocheng-Fire City. If Mo Da-Ren needed them, how about I have them delivered?" An-Bu''s voice was gloomy.


    Yan Mo smiled, "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly. Can you speak louder? Haha, I went to the western continent to fight with the Horn-people in the dark. Up to now, my body hasn''tpletely recovered. A-Zhan wanted me to have a good rest, but I can''t rest at the thought that the Horn-people are still plundering in our eastern continent. Plunder and plunder!��


    An-Bu was depressed and cussed him for being deaf. He actually admitted it! Then he hummed: ��If Mo Da-Ren Da-Ren''s ears are not good, why not talk to someone else? Where is Chief Yuan Zhan now?��


    Yan Mo looked at him, suddenly smiled, and turned to Lamo-Ling and said, "The Huocheng-Fire City high priest is shy, and his voice is as low as a mosquito''s hum. The city leader has a brain headache, and he even sent such a person who can''t speak loudly to negotiate?"


    An-Bu was furious. He pped the armrest of the chair and stood up: "Yan Mo! Do not deceive too much!��


    Yan Mo turned his head. "Oh, he is loud atst. I hope you can use this voice to talk next."


    An-Bu looked at Yan Mo for a while in a sinister and silent way. Unwilling to be insulted any more, he turned around and left. His men follow him angrily.


    Later, Yan Mo continued to gossip with Lamo-Ling unconsciously: ��Fortunately, we came back in advance. I didn''t expect that in the first half of the year, the Horn-people would be able to break through several forces in the city and directly enter the maind. I remember you told me that at the beginning, the Horn-people came ashore from the two coasts of the north and the south respectively, and the route covered almost all the major forces. Then how can they go deep into the hintend so quickly and concentrate on my neighborhood of the Jiu Yuan?��


    Lamo-Ling replied, ��I heard that the forces on the route lost a lot and could not resist the powerful attack of the Horn-people."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo''s voice rose.


    An-Bu slowed down, but the two men did not speak.


    An-Bu speed up, the chief and priest of the Jiu Yuan are powerful. Can they kill all the Horn-people by themselves?


    As long as the threat of the Horn-people is still there, if they want to fight back the Horn-people, they must contact other forces to help them, and dare not make enemies at this time. When An-Bu thought of this, his head was raised again. It was the Jiu Yuan, who was hit by the enemy at the door, not the Huocheng-Fire City. It was also the Jiu Yuan, who was in a hurry, not them.


    Seeing the figure of the people of Huocheng-Fire City disappearing outside the door, Wu Chen said to Yan Mo anxiously, "Shifu, if they are stimted by this coldness repeatedly, will they..."


    "Do you think they will make trouble for us in the Jiu Yuan?" Yan Moughed. "Of course. Even if our enthusiasm for them is like the rising sun, serving them is the same as our ancestors, what they should do badly will still done badly. In this regard, Yuan Bing will naturally keep an eye on it. You don''t need to worry too much. "


    ��If only Shifu had a few numbers." Wu Chen breathed, "Will they ask for a third negotiation?"


    This time, instead of Yan Mo''s reply, Lamo-Ling said directly, "Yes, they didn''t achieve their goal. No matter how many times we are indifferent them, as long as they didn''t tear their facespletely, they woulde again. If you don''t believe it tomorrow, he will ask to see Mo Da-Ren again without our special invitation. "


    Yan Mo sneered, "Huocheng-Fire City now hopes to reach an oral agreement with us before the Chong-Bugs people arrive."


    Seeing that the apprentice didn''t quite understand, Yan Mo simply said the inside story: "They are worried that we will use the Chong-Bugs people to deal with them in turn, so they want to make a false impression of alliance before that happens, so we will not be inaposition to deal with them."


    Wu Chen understand, draw inferences: "They are waiting for us to fight with the Horn-people, and they can maintain the strength in the future benefit."


    "That''s right."


    Wu Chen frowned, ��Including Huocheng-Fire City, there are many forces with the same idea. But we can''t really offend them now, or they will join hands with the Horn-people, and the first casualty will be our Jiu Yuan. "


    "The worst thing is that even if we don''t use their power to defeat the Horn-people, and don''t say how much loss we have at that time, we only use the power of one city to defeat the Horn-people, who is a headache for the whole Eastern continent''s forces, and then we will change our Jiu Yuan into the imaginary enemy of all forces in this continent." Lamo-Ling added.


    Wu Chen nodded, ��Although Shifu and chief are strong, only a few of you are strong. The overall strength of our Jiu Yuan is still much weaker than other old forces. Only the number of people can''t bepared, and the new ones we have can''t be of any use for the time being. The weakness of our Jiu Yuan is too obvious. This time, it''s good or bad we have to fight with the Horn-people. The advantage is that our warriors and leaders can develop strategies rapidly. "


    "To support war with war, a strong warrior can be born only in constant fighting, and afortable life will only make the force develop backward." Lamo-Ling added.


    "The point is that we, the Jiu Yuan, want to win this war without causing fear to other forces. We should have a goodmand of it. Shifu, are you and chief going to involve all forces in this war?��


    Yan Mo is very pleased.


    Fortunately, Lamo-Ling and Wu Chen have grown up well. He doesn''t need to worry about everything. On the contrary, they can often help him find out and fill in the gaps. It''s not bad to y with the envoys of the old forces.


    Lamo-Ling iszier than him, but the overall situation is fantastic. He likes to listen to historical stories in ss. He likes to chat with the experienced old people such as the Curse Witch Zhou Wu. Once necessary, he helps the Jiu Yuan to make decisions and make ns, almost without any disadvantage. At present, all the senior leaders of the Jiu Yuan have regarded him as a military teacher.


    Wu Chen, because of his steady character, stability and maturity beyond his age, as well as his excellent moral character, coupled with his Mastery of civil affairs, is extremely dependent on by the high-level audience. Today, he is almost in charge of the political affairs of the Jiu Yuan, and Zheng, who is also entrusted with the task, focuses on the army.


    Not to mention those military leaders, including Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe, the chief of the ck Water n, and Agu-Da, the chief of the Duo-Na n, who are all famous in the Jiu Yuan for their war achievements.


    Da Shan, Mu Zheng Ming, Wen Sheng, Cao Ting and Hei Qi, who are in charge of logistics, have grown very well. Now they are all able to act on their own. They can contact those forces in the city easily, at least not cause a disgrace in the Jiu Yuan. Yan Mo is very satisfied with this.


    Yuan Bing, the head of the internal security, was even more surprising by his performance. The man, who was a little immature at the beginning, had grown to the point where Yuan Zhan, who didn''t like him, had to praise him.


    Now there is Bing incharge of the Jiu Yuan��s internal security, and there is almost no need to worry about security issues. Yuan Bing shoulders the task of security department, police station and urban defense construction. With the rapid increase of outsiders and new entrants in the city, his pressure is very heavy, but he haspleted every piece of work very well. He has never heard him cry and whine.


    There are other highlights in the performance of several apprentices. Even after he and Yuan Zhan disappeared, the mischievous Xiao Hei no longer fooled around, but he practiced martial arts with Da-da desperately. Now he is more directly following Da-da''s army in and out of the battlefield.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, known as the Ancestral Witch, became the pinnacle of the Jiu Yuan, and asionally Yu Wu woulde to sit down to help out.


    With these two, it''s hard for the senior management of the Jiu Yuan to make a mistake. Once there is a problem with their decision, they can be scolded to death by these two people. But the Curse Witch Zhou Wu really scolds and then adds a curse. Yu Wu is good at sneering with condescending words and jokes, and he never stops even if he doesn''t make peopleugh.


    Generally speaking, in the past half year, the management of the Jiu Yuan faced with the huge and terrible pressure from the outside world, and was shocked that it managed to gather the wisdom of all the people to ovee one difficulty after another. The growth rate was quite gratifying.


    Yan Mo thought, this is the best way, so he will go out a little longer in the future, and not worry about the Jiu Yuan senior management''s own death.

 Chapter 570: Sumen assassination, a furious Yan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 570: Sumen assassination, a furious Yan Mo</h4>


    Seeing priest Da-Ren losing his mind again, Lamo-Ling waved to him helplessly and called back his dazed mind: ��Priest Da-Ren, have you heard your apprentice''s question? What is your n? Can you give the little ones a clue?��


    Yan Mo suddenly asked, "Can a blood ability be restored?"


    Lamo-Ling, "Huh? You mean?��


    ��A-Zhan told me that the blood ability of Huocheng-Fire City high priest An-Bu had been destroyed by him, but I don''t think that An-Bu looked like his blood ability was not disabled."


    Wu Chen was surprised.


    Lamo-Ling also heard about this for the first time. Now he thought: ��Every city has its mystery. I once heard a legend that the earliest Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord has the ability of immortality. He can be reborn in the fire. Of course, this is just a legend. If the blood ability of An-Bu is really disabled and restored, it can only be rted to their God of Fire. You can ask the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and Yu Wu Da-Ren for more details. They will know more about it. "


    Yan Mo wrote down this matter. The Dark God of Ancheng-Dark City can send Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng to the western continent. It''s not inconceivable that the God of Fire of Huocheng-Fire City can restore the blood ability of their high priest. It''s just that An-Bu and the Jiu Yuan have a great hatred for the elimination of their blood ability. If they hold the position of a messenger, they are still leaders. If they are kind to the Jiu Yuan, they are just like the Horn-peopleing to the east to do good things.


    ��Listen, if you are Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, what would you do in the current situation?"


    Lamo-Ling rxed and knocked on the handrail. ��First of all, we need to know what kind of person Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord is. ording to the information we have collected, Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord seems to be dissatisfied with the pattern of the Nine Great Cities for a long time. He often mentions the Three Cities in ancient times to his subordinates and felt the glory of the Fire City should return at that time. "


    "You mean he wanted to restore the Nine Cities power to the Three Cities power?"


    ��No, he wants to rule the world. That''s why he has the cheek to contact us while dragging with us in secret.�� Lamo-Ling rarely said seriously: ��From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many powerful people have such ideas, but no one has been able to do so. This time the Horn-people invaded our eastern continent. It was a disaster for all the creatures in the eastern continent, but it was a great chance for some ambitious people. "


    Yan Mo admitted that he had thought of using this opportunity to rapidly expand the Jiu Yuan after knowing the conspiracy of the Horn-people, but the n was not as good as the changes in reality. He was thrown into the old nest of the Horn-people, and became the first unlucky guy who faced the Horn-people head-on. Since then, the possibility of secretly developing and growing in the back has disappeared.


    Lamo-Ling continued: ��It''s just that Wucheng-City of Witches first priest Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, lost the ability of prophecy, and his guard Fei Shan Da-Ren didn''t want to seize power, which made Wucheng-City of Witches powerless binding on other forces."


    Speaking of this, he gave a little whimsical hum. ��In fact, if the Horn-people didn''te, the world will be in chaos."


    ��I don''t want to hear that from you at all." Yan Mo covered his forehead.


    Lamo-Ling said, ��I''m talking about my own analysis, not cursing."


    Yan Mo jeered him: "Don''t deny it, I''ve heard from the Curse Witch Zhou Wu that your crowmouth ability has been upgraded again. Now as soon as you show up in the conference room, everyone will want to shut up your mouth. "


    Wu Chen snickered.


    Lamo-Ling grabbed the snack on the table and threw it at him, "Then don''t you want to listen to my analysis?"


    "... Yes.�� Yan Mo surrendered.


    Wu Chen never wastes food. He caught the snack and put it in his mouth.


    Lamo-Ling changed his sitting position to make himself morefortable. ��Let alone Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, my good sister Lamo-Na is also dreaming of a unified world."


    "Ha? She''s that ambitious?�� Yan Mo was surprised.


    Lamo-Ling has a strange smile. "Her ability is very special. She thinks she had it well hidden, but as long as there''s a second person in the world who knows the secret, it''s no longer a secret. You know, she''s been looking for the air transporter, because Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren once predicted for her that her future will be brilliant as long as she found air transporter. Because of this prediction, because of her ability, Yincheng-Sound City high priest would not hesitate to give her all the strength in his hands to a minor girl, and support her wholeheartedly, so as to make her the next generation Queen of Yincheng-Sound City. Even if... "


    At the same time, the Great Prince Yincheng-Sound City, who has the same extraordinary ability, they did not hesitate to sacrifice him, because the high priest suspected that he was the demon in the ancient prophecy that would kill gods and destroy the heavens.


    Yan Mo and he both know what he didn''t say.


    Lamo-Ling was given up, really cannot hate them? It''s just his family members who took all of his belongings, and the most important things in Yincheng-Sound City. As a Great Prince, he doesn''t want to cause a civilmotion in Yincheng-Sound City, and he doesn''t want his family to jostle the other person, so he can only yield until he waspletely disappointed in them.


    Yan Mo didn''tfort him. Although Lamo-Ling never said it, he could feel that the other party was arrogant and happy in the Jiu Yuan. If Lamo-Ling wanted to leave, no one would stop him, but he stayed. Now he ims to be subservient to him and Yuan Zhan, and gives advice for the Jiu Yuan, and made himselfpletely as a member of the Jiu Yuan.


    Lamo-Ling should havee out of the past, he thought.


    Lamo-Ling really doesn''t care about his former status. From his current perspective, the Jiu Yuan is on the trend of the future leader in East continent. If there is any power in the world that can unify the Eastern continent, the Jiu Yuan is the most likely.


    ��ording to the news from the new bird army, Lamo-Na is now with the Ding Yue tribe. She sent a letter back to say that she has found the air transporter who wanted to cooperate, and asked Yincheng-Sound City to send someone to help her stand firm in the Ding Yue."


    Lamo-Ling didn''t say how he knew what Lamo-Na had sent back, nor did Yan Mo.


    "She is likely to marry the chief of the Ding Yue tribe."


    "Do you think she''s a threat?" Yan Mo thought about Lamo-Na in general, but he still remembered that the girl had a very good reputation in Yincheng-Sound City, and that the girl seemed to be kind to ves as well?


    Lamo-Ling didn''t immediately answer. He seemed to be thinking about what to say to Yan Mo.


    ��Master Da-Ren?"


    "... Lamo-Na''s ability is better than mine.�� Lamo-Ling reluctantly admitted it, ��And she is trained by the high priest as the next generation of Queen. She was much better than the ordinary noble girl in both doing things and treating people and things, even my brothers could notpare with her. Apart from her dream love, she is kind-hearted in nature and considerate of the people. I have no objection to her bing the next generation Queen of City Lord of Yincheng-Sound City. But if she marries the chief of Ding Yue, and Ding Yue has ambition, it will be a big trouble. I''m afraid that she will not control the chief of Ding Yue and her own ambition."


    Yan Mo is not afraid of people''s ambition. No matter how capable that person is, he is curious: "What is Lamo-Na''s ability?"


    *


    The border area of the Ding Yue tribe.


    The ck and oppressive warriors formed a square formation, all of them were covered with cold light scales.


    At the front are a group of powerful the war beasts, all of which are covered with metal scales.


    On the other side of the vast wastnd, there is a group of temporary troops that seem to beposed of various tribes and savages. Most of them are dressed in fur, and the weapons they hold are mainly wooden spears and stone tools.


    In the rear of the Ding Yue army, Chief Fu Dian looked very satisfied. He was surrounded by two people, one is Witch Zhe Li and the other is princess Lamo-Na of Yincheng-Sound City.


    "You''re right. We don''t need topete with the Horn-people and the Jiu Yuan right now, let them consume the other person first, and we will take advantage of this time to take all the downstream forces that river flows through into Ding Yue. In the future, no matter which side they win, our Ding Yue will be invincible!"


    The shouts of killing came from the outside, and the other side attacked first.


    Fu Dian stretched out his hand to Lamo-Na, ��My Highness Princess, let''s go out and see how those fighters fight for you and me."


    ��Okay.�� Lamo-Na smiled and gets up with Fu Dian''s hand.


    Witch Zhe Li sat still. Now the chief attached more importance to Princess Yincheng-Sound City than to him. His power is slowly diminished, but Zhe Li doesn''t care. He has seen the future, as long as he waits for the future to be a reality.


    The Ding Yue''s watch always focuses on the development of the tribe, not on a chief or a person.


    Outside, Lamo-Na looked at the beasting in and raises her head.


    Chief Fu Dian thought she was afraid, she patted her on the back of her hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of barbarians who will be wild animals. They are only going to be trampled under our armored army!"


    When they climbed the high ce, they saw clearly that a group of misceneous armyposed of several tribes had turned from human form to animal form when they rushed to the Ding Yue warriors.


    The roars shook the sky.


    There was a change in the form. The war beasts, who were pounding at the front, started to retreat after hearing the roar of the Half-beasts, and some even fell on the ground.


    "Ouch - ouch!" a strange roar came out.


    Originally belonging to the Ding Yue, the war beasts turned their heads and began to attack the Ding Yue''s warriors together with the Half-beasts.


    "Damn it!" Chief Fu Dian cussed. Next, he pulled his robe, jumped down from a high ce and rushed forward with an energy weapon.


    Lamo-Na not only doesn''t think that the other party is reckless, but also thinks that it''s a man and a chief!


    ��My chief, let me help you!" cried Lamo-Na.


    Then, it sounded like the voice of heaven.


    When Chief Fu Dian heard the song, it burst into blood. It seemed that endless power was pouring out of her body. She held up her arm high and shouted, ��Fight for the royal highness of Princess!"


    The warrior of the Ding Yue, who was also inspired by the song also shouted, "Fight for the princess! Kill!��


    *


    In the conference hall of the Jiu Yuan.


    Lamo-Ling replied, ��Lamo-Na can use her abilities by singing some special songs. For example, she can inspire warriors with songs. If the time is right, she can often turn the situation around in the battlefield. She can also pray with songs and hurt enemies with songs. The more songs she has, the more she can do. "


    "So she cannot only attack in groups, but also fight on her own. She cannot only be an attacker, but also a nanny? This ability is not bad.�� Yan Mo is envious. No wonder the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns will be so feared by other ethnic groups. No wonder High priest Lan Yin will treat Lamo-Na as a treasure. Just by looking at the ability of some of their descendants, we can imagine how powerful this n once was.


    Wu Chen added that he was talking about how to deal with the envoys sent by these forces.


    "Hey --!" a bird scream came in from the opening in through the ventted window, came in and flew to Yan Mo, ��Mo Mo, and hurry up! Follow me to the battlefield. Sumen is hurt! Seriously injured, he''s going to die!��


    All the faces of the people in the conference hall changed color.


    "What?! How can he be seriously injured when he saves people in the rear? Who dropped the guard?�� Yan Mo asked and quickly took out the transmission door.


    "The Horn-people! Da Zhan said they sent someone to assassinate Sumen


    As soon as the voice fell, one person and one bird had disappeared from the meeting hall.


    Lamo-Ling opened his mouth, "So what are his and chief ns? What do they have to do to bring the rest of the eastern continent together into this war? Hello, Wu Chen, do you know?��


    Wu Chen got up. ��I want to ask you something more. Can you analyze something?"


    Lamo-Ling pinched his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    They went out and saw Bing''s cold face as soon as they opened the door.


    Wu Chen saw the face, moves aside quietly, elerates and ran.


    Lamo-Ling smiled. Wu Chen, this coward!


    "Where''s Witch Mo?" Yuan Bing asked with a cold face.


    ��I don''t know." Lamo-Ling brushed past him.


    Yuan Bing grabbed his wrist. "Why, you''re afraid that I''ll tell our priest Da-Ren what you''ve done?"


    Lamo-Ling slowly raised his head, his facepletely unconcerned, "Just say what you want."


    Yuan Bing''s face was gloomy. He seems to live in his own world. What do you think he will care about? But when you really think so, you will find that there is a big mistake. People really don''t care about anything!


    Lamo-Ling looked down at his wrist. "If you don''t let go of my hand. Don''t say you being close to that person, if you just want to see him again..."


    Lamo-Ling''s wrist was released quickly.


    Lamo-Ling turned his mouth and left.


    Yuan Bing didn''t see the person he wanted to see. The nameless fire rose. He was notfortable and didn''t want to make othersfortable. Lamo-Ling relies on his mouth to threaten. None of the intelligent creatures in the Jiu Yuan dare to offend him, but what about sealing his mouth?


    *


    Yan Mo and Jiu Feng are directly behind the battlefield.


    No one was surprised to see the priest and Mountain God Da-Ren appear out thin air. The same miracle is not like the first time.


    People saluted one person and one bird. Jiu Feng flew in front of them to lead the way. They soon arrive at the injury camp.


    Sumen was ced in a small room alone. Outside the room, his guard and the temple-servant were watching at the door. These people looked sad, where they saw the presence of Yan Mo, and immediately became ecstatic.


    Yan Mo pushed the door open, alerting Cao Ting, the White-Horn-warrior Sangye and the temple-servant Ai-Li who are taking care of the child


    "Da-Ren, you''re here, great!" Cao Ting looked at Yan Mo and immediately put her heart down. "Come and see Sumen, he..."


    Sumen''s injury is very serious. There is a bone dagger in his chest. No one dares to pull it out.


    At this time, Sumen was still conscious. He saw Yan Mo on his side, and tears rolled out of his big eyes, "Shifu..."


    Yan Mo''s heart ached. He went up and held the child''s hand. He sat down on the edge of the bed and touched the child''s forehead. "Don''t be afraid. With Shifu here, you won''t have anything happen to you."


    "Well, I... Not afraid.�� The child put on a weak smile.


    ��Is that what you wanted? Are you satisfied now?�� The temple-servant Ai-Li couldn''t help but roar angrily.


    Ai... Li!�� Sumen wanted to stop Ai-Li.


    Yan Mo looked up and pointed to the gate. ��Get out of here, don''t hinder me!"


    "You!"


    Sangye grabbed Ai-Li and dragged him out of the room.


    Cao Ting sighed and asked, "Da-Ren, can I help you?"


    Yan Mo looked rxed. "Can you get me some hot water?"


    Cao Ting goes on the order.


    "Jiu Feng, help me find Da Zhan and tell him toe to see me if he is free."


    "Hey!"


    Jiu Feng was also sent away by Yan Mo. Now there are only two...teacher and apprentice in the room.


    Yan Mo grabbed the towel in the basin beside his bed, wrung it out, and wipes the child''s sweat.


    Sumen grabbed his hand and said, "Shifu, I don��t me you, is... "


    Yan Mo pinched his lips. "Don''t waste your energy. When you speak, you will bleed. If you were not a witch, you''re livelier than others, and you would be dead now."


    Yan Mo did not dy any more, went covering the heart with his palm.


    The child''s heart and the injured area appear empty in the Soul Sea.


    "When I pull out the dagger, may his vitalityst for at least five minutes!"


    Five minutes, enough for him to use his life energy topletely recover the injured heart of the child.


    The dagger was pulled out, the blood had not been sprayed, and the wound had begun to heal.


    In less than ten seconds, Yan Mo, with all his strength, took back his palm, dried the cloth towel again, and gently wiped the blood off the child''s chest.


    The chest was so smooth that the wound healed without leaving any red marks.


    Sumen looked down, his eyes full of wonder. He reaches for his chest, his face full of disbelief. "Shifu, am I alright? Is my wound gone?��


    "Um." Yan Mo slowly exhaled, and when he saw that the child was safe, he was really relieved.


    He can save children with the same willpower and belief points, but in the dark, he thinks that life energy is better and good for children.


    Look, the child''s face is red again, as if he has never been hurt.


    Sumen sat up and hugged Yan Mo. "Shifu, I''m sorry."


    Yan Mo raised his hand and gently stroked the back of the child''s head. "You are wrong. Shifu should say sorry to you. I knew it would be very dangerous here, but I still sent you here."


    ��No!" the child raised his head. ��I know Shifu is doing this for me. Only in this way can I be epted faster."


    No, you don''t understand. If you stay in the western continent, you will be loved and respected. Even if you don''t do anything, you will still be the most important witch in the eyes of the White-Horn tribesmen. You don''t need to be so careful, look at people''s faces, or bear such dangers and hatred of the same race.


    "Do you want to go back?" Yan Mo asked the child seriously.


    Sumen shook his head. ��No, I want to stay with Shifu."


    ��Even if your tribesmen saw you as a traitor?"


    ��I''m not a traitor," said Sumen, biting his lips


    Yan Mo smiled. "Yes, you''re not a traitor. If anyone said that you are a traitor in the future, you will tell him that you are just going back to the hometown of the Bone Sculpting people, taking back the Bone Sculpting Inheritance of your n from the Hornless-men, learning the oldest inheritance of the Bone Sculpting people, and learning the knowledge of the Hornless-men. When you go back to the western continent in the future, you will strengthen the Horn-people, bring better development for the Horn-people, and even for the Horn-people to gain a certain position in their nativend, the eastern continent. "


    "Is that useful for Shifu?" the child was a little frightened.


    ��It''s useful. You will be the link between the Jiu Yuan and the Horn-people, and between the East and the West. Whether the two sides can get on well with the other person in the future and whether they can help the other person and mutual benefit depends on you. Shifu has great expectations for you. Shifu doesn''t like war, do you?��


    ��I don''t like it!" the child reassured and clenched his fist. "Shifu, I will do it. I will let the Horn-people get along with the Jiu Yuan in the future. No fight or invasion."


    "Very good, ambitious." Yan Mo patted the baby''s young chest, "You are my apprentice, and you don''t need to bow down to any rude person, whether facing the Jiu Yuan people or your tribesmen. You can face any question, because what you and I want to do is one of the greatest things in the world. Some people don''t understand it because they are short-sighted and have little brain hole. You don''t need to look down upon such a person."


    The child nodded hard and looked at Yan Mo with adoration in his eyes.


    Yan Mo took Sumen and walked with him outside. Seeing that the little witch was safe, his guards and the temple-servant wept with joy.


    Yan Mo ignored Ai-Li, and finally only Sangye silently followed them.


    Sumen could feel that Shifu was not in a good mood. The child just put his arms around Yan Mo''s neck and enjoyed the rare Master apprentice intimacy - ah, Shifu was too busy.


    An hourter, Yuan Zhan came back on Jiu Feng''s paw.


    Yan Mo gave Sumen to Sangye and walked straight to Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng flew over to visit Sumen, and they were y together.


    Yuan Zhan took the lead in saying, "Who''s bothering you?"


    Obviously, Yan Mo still has a smile on his face, but as a partner, Yuan Zhan can see at a nce that the other side is already angry and can barbecue someone alive.


    "You know who assassinated Sumen?"


    ��I''m sorry, the other side is too fast changing strategies. Didn''t she see it for himself?��


    Yan Mo shook his head in anger.


    He''s going mad! Someone dare to fight his apprentice! Or assassinate such a small child! If there is no Jiu Feng, no portal, no special abilities, including the child''s witch body, as long as there is no condition, the child would have died.


    Guilt, worry, self-me... All kinds of emotions are confusing, and all of them be the rage against the offender!


    "Do those Horn-people think that we, the Jiu Yuan, are really easy at bullying? What do they think we can do now?��


    ��Mo, calm down."


    "Can''t calm down!" Yan Mo hates others to plot against him using his little cubs most in his life. Both his apprentices and his son are his cubs. No one can plot anything to them, no one can do anything to them, and the one who do so can only die!


    ��Mo, don''t forget our n. If we want to involve all forces..."


    ��I''m not mad enough to lose my head." Yan Mo''s cold expression suppressed the volcano, ��I just don''t want to wait any longer. Whoever dares to hurt my children will pay the price!"


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on his neck, gently pinched it, and his voice was low: "OK, let''s let them pay the price together. You are right. No one can hurt our children and escape like this!��


    Yan Mo hugged him and said, ��I want that bastard to die a hundred times!"


    ��Okay.��


    ��I''ll give you three hours to prepare the legions." Yan Mo''s sharp sneer came up from his lips. "Three hourster, you and I will go back together, and so many guests came here. As the Jiu Yuan chief, how could you not invite all the guests to see you? Don''t they want a party? Let��s give them a party!��

 Chapter 571: the Declaration of war

    <h4>Chapter 571: the Deration of war</h4>


    The atmosphere at the Jiu Yuan camp suddenly became tense.


    Yuan Zhan is in the one in charge of the arrangement of fighting, and Yan Mo sinks his consciousness into the bone inheritance hall.


    Bone Inheritance has refused him entrance, but his soul power can still drill into it.


    Instead ofmunicating with the soul, he wanted to find a trace of soul power left by the Red-Horn n Nita.


    At the beginning, Nita didn''t expect that Bone Inheritance will also has the function of trapping the Envement Bone. In fact, Bone Inheritance said that it would kill him if he didn''t finish the upgrade test. He should have thought about this, but because of the existence of Zan-Bu, he ignored the danger of Bone Inheritance, so he suffered less. In order to better control him, Nita left a trace of soul power in the Bone Inheritance. Later, Zan-Bu taught him how to break the control. In order not to let Nita know, he did notpletely erase the soul power left by Nita, but trapped it in the Bone Inheritance Halls.


    ��I''ve been waiting for you." A familiar, crisp voice sounded.


    "Zan-Bu?" Yan Mo thought of the thing that young sapling said that there was a soul in Bone Inheritance who wanted tomunicate with him, but he forgot it when he was busy.


    "You found another holy ce of our family, didn''t you?"


    Yan Mo frowned. ��I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you right now. Can it wait until I finish something?"


    Zan-Bu felt that his tone was not very pleasant, and he didn''t insist, "OK, I''ll wait for you, pleasee to me, it''s very important."


    ��Okay." Yan Mo no longer paid attention to Zan-Bu. He is absorbed in the soul power left by Nita.


    ��Nita! I''m the priest Yan Mo of the Jiu Yuan. I want to see you, now!��


    Yan Mo repeated this sentence three times in a row, and then destroyed Nita''s soul power without hesitation.


    In order to facilitate Nita to find him, and to make him dare to find him, Yan Mo went to the forefront of the battlefield.


    "The Ancestor God Above! Who is that? How dare he enter the battlefield alone?��


    Even if there is no fighting at this time, but there are so many skeletons on the battlefield, as well as all kinds of weapons and poisonous thorns left, normal people will not run into the battlefield to wander around. Besides, who knows when the Horn-people willunch an attack, and what if they suddenly attack that person?


    "What a mess! Get him back!��


    ��It''s Priest Da-Ren! It''s our priest! God, how can priest Da-Ren run in alone? Hurry up, who will call him back!�� The Jiu Yuan warrior is so worried that he can''t leave his post without permission, or he will rush out and pull the man back at the moment when he recognizes priest Da-Ren.


    "Don''t worry, priest Da-Ren said he has something to do. Let''s leave him alone." The warriors who have been told to hurry up to deliver the news, so that no one really will run to "Save" the priest.


    Yan Mo moved forward step by step, which seems slow, but in fact, it''s very fast.


    This is a quite vast field, where there are many weeds and animals.


    But now there is a smell of death everywhere. The smell of blood is still ever present.


    Even if it''s just snowed, it can''tpletely cover up the traces of war and fighting.


    Once upon a time greatly feared, the Moer Gan tribe is nowpletely reduced to a battlefield. The first unlucky thing is her hunting ground in the East.


    Half of the MoerGan people were forced to join the Horn-people, and half of the lucky survivors fled to several nearby tribes.


    However, the small tribe originally attached to the More Gan either became the ves of the Horn-people or fled to the territory of the Jiu Yuan to seek asylum.


    Other ethnic groups, such as the Earth Cliff, Bianxi, and the Yufu and so on, also seemed shelter to the Jiu Yuan because of the persecution of the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo met his former friends Tu Hou and the Bianxi tribe''s chief at the front of the battlefield, but it was not the time to reminisce about the past. Yan Mo waved to them and walked into the battlefield alone.


    TuHou can''t recognize Yan Mo anymore. He only thinks that the young man looked familiar to him. Until a warrior from Jiu Yuan proudly said that it''s their priest, he didn''t think of the friendly young witch.


    A few yearster, the youth have be young man, and the tribes with simr strength have be one.


    Tu Hou''s mood is a littleplicated. His low self-esteem makes him feel embarrassed to call him after recognizing Yan Mo.


    *


    How many people are watching the man walking in the battlefield in Mo Mo?


    There are two questions in everyone''s mind, no matter who they are: what is this man doing? What do you want to do?


    Soon, Yan Mo gave the answer.


    ��Nita! Get out and see me!�� Yan Mo raised his voice.


    Yan Mo used his willpower to spread his voice throughout the Horn-people camp.


    Nita appeared, and there was only one other, riding the tall the war beasts.


    ��I remember your soul power. You are so brave that you dare to run to the battlefield alone and shout to see me." Nita said, "Oh, so you''re out of control of the Envement Bone. Who did it? By the way, I remember. It seems that there is a rumor that the priest of the Jiu Yuan can release the Envement Bone? Isn''t that you? Who taught you? Give him to me!��


    Yan Mo walked step by step, like stepping on the air, to a height simr to Nita. Instead of responding to Nita''s questions, he looked at the Red-Horn coldly. Just half a year ago, this man almost made him suffer a big loss. Although the other side borrowed the strength of bone, his own ability should not be underestimated.


    Nita''s eyes contract slightly. "What? Are you dumb? You''re not here to give me the bone inheritance. What can I do for you?��


    Nita was riding on the war beasts, looking proud. Even if the other person can float in the sky, and is not under his control!


    As for how this man could release the Envement Bone and get the control of the Bone Inheritance, Nita guessed that the soul of the White-Horn n in the Bone Inheritance had done something stupid again.


    Yan Mo is still looking at Nita. The more he looked at Nita, the more he felt that Nita''s five or six features are simr to the King Nier of the Red-Horn n. In addition, the clothes and the bone objects on the man''s body are not unique. With the superior look of the other party, the identity of the man is almost ready toe out. The other party not only has a high status in the Red-Horn n, but also is likely to be rted to King Nier.


    "Stupid the Hornless-man." Nita watched Yan Mo for a long time without speaking. She regretted that he ran over after hearing the call.


    "One thing." Yan Mo finally spoke again: ��Give me the murderer who assassinated my disciple Sumen!"


    "..." Nita smiled. Yan Mo''s step in the air surprised him, but the other side''s request was beyond his expectation. "What do you say? Say it again. "


    Yan Mo looked at Nita so calmly, "OK, I''ll say it again, you listen carefully."


    Yan Mo''s voice spread all over the camps: "When I give you half an hour, you will give me the murderer who assassinated my disciple Sumen, or I will not be med for my revenge on the whole Horn-people."


    There was a silence, then the camp on both sides made a noise.


    Nita is more in a stupefied,ughing more than, "Hahaha! Are you going to retaliate against our Horn-people? Well, try to see if you can do it. We''ll wait for you here!��


    Yan Mo didn''tugh. He said seriously, ��I didn''t want to kill all of you. I didn''t want to create too many killings. Although I won''t be punished by the Ancestor God for killing you, I don''t mind spending a little more time if I can solve it more perfectly. Especially now it''s still winter, and it''s not suitable for war. You are willing to let your warriors suffer in the cold wind and snow. I''m reluctant to let the people of the Jiu Yuan and all the allies who resist you suffer from this great sin! So we always focus on defense, thinking that if you can''t solve the invasion of the Horn-people by next spring, then it''s not toote tounch war. But you shouldn''t have done anything like that. You shouldn''t start with the Jiu Yuan''s non-warriors, and you shouldn''t even poison an innocent child who is kind enough to help people."


    ��Innocent?" Nita��s face changed. ��As the Horn-boy, he works for you, the Hornless-men. How can such a traitor like him continue to live in disgrace! Hornless-man, are you stupid? What does it have to do with you if we were to kill our own tribesmen? Do you want to start for him? It''s ridiculous!��


    Yan Mo did not seems angry at all. "He is my disciple, and he is not a traitor. You are the Traitor and careerist of the Horn-people!"


    "What did you say? We are the traitors of the Horn-people?�� Nita looked at Yan Mo like a fool.


    "Yes, all of you who have run to our eastern continent and have not yet returned to the western continent are traitors of the Horn-people! Don''t you know that there are problems among the three ns that need to be solved? You don''t even know about the disappearance of King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian, do you? In addition, the three Horn tribes in the western continent have issued orders for the return of all the Horn-people from the external wars. The White-Horn n has reached a friendly agreement with us. At this time, you still fight with us. Who is the traitor of the Horn-people?��


    Nita frowned first, then doubted, and finally scolded: ��Nonsense! You''re lying!�� But why can''t he keep in touch with King Nier or the high priest?


    The camp of the Horn-people seemed to make some exmations and curses, although they were soon suppressed.


    Nita''s voice was cold. "You are deliberately disturbing our military hearts!"


    ��If you think it''s a disturbance, it''s a disturbance youre going to get." Yan Mo began to back up, "Half an hour time starts from now, half an hour time if the murderer has not been handed over to the Jiu Yuan position, so don''t me me for retaliating against you!"


    Nita pulled out his sword and cut at Yan Mo.


    There is was a shadow and cold air on the de. The ck sword cuts the young and middle-aged people''s heads.


    But he didn''t even lose a hair!


    Yan Mo looked indifferent. ��I''ll let you see you in half an hour."


    Nita''s angry, cleaved again.


    The figure of the young witch was far away.


    How fast! Nita put the bone sword away and didn''t catch up. Now,pared with the threat of the Jiu Yuan''s priest, he is more concerned about the truth of what the other party said, and he needs to go back to prove it.


    Besides, he can''t give up the murderer. Who will give himself to the enemy?


    *


    Waiting at half an hour is also waiting. Yan Mo once again probes the soul into the bone.


    Zan-Bu responded immediately, as if he had been waiting for him.


    "What is it? You caused me to lose sleep. "


    Zan-Bu asked eagerly, "Have you found another holy ce of our tribe?"


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, "Can you see out there?"


    ��No, we can only feel a certain energy fluctuation in a certain environment. When you enter the holynd, I just felt it. At that time I wanted to ask you, but you never came. "


    "Have I ever been to the holynd of your people? What''s the impact on you and the soul in your bones?"


    Zan-Bu sighed, ��Little Mo Mo, I can feel the anger in your words. What happened to you?"


    Yan Mo sneered, ��I did encounter something. I promised you that I would pass on the bone to the White-Horn n. I did it. The child''s name is Sumen. He is one of the only two Great Witches left in the modern White-Horn n and a new generation."


    ��Ah, that''s great!" Zan-Bu was very happy.


    Yan Mo simply told Zan-Bu the origin of Sumen, including the current situation of the White-Horn n and Sumen in the Horn-people, and the real reason why the Horn-people declined and left the eastern continent.


    Zan-Bu: ��....�� There''s always a feeling that my Horn-people are being yed bad by Little Mo Mo. Is it an illusion?


    "That''s what happened. I brought the boy back, but the Red-Horn n called him a traitor and sent someone to assassinate him!"


    Even Zan-Bu can''t help but get tangled up in this situation, ��So you want to find Nita through the power of her soul?��


    "Yes."


    ��Even if you contact Nita, what do you want to say to him?"


    ��I''ve contacted him and asked them to hand over the murderer," said Yan Mo


    Zan-Bu had a headache. ��I don''t think he would agree."


    ��If he don''t agree with me, he should pay enough to quench my anger." Yan Mo took the bone from his arm.


    "Yan Mo, I appreciate that you helped me find tribesmen and fulfilled my promise. You don''t understand how much this matter means to me and all these souls sleeping in Bone Inheritance. When you wake up Bone Inheritance, we thought that our tribesmen had all disappeared, but we didn''t expect that our tribesmen not only didn''t die out, but also flourished on another continent. Although they still have various problems, as long as their blood is still there, there is still hope. "


    Whatever Yan Mo was about to say, Zan-Bu sped up: "Wait, I''m not against you looking for Nita and the Red-Horn n for revenge. Although I am a member of the Bone Sculpting People, but I''m also a White-Horn. The ambition and conspiracy of the Red-Horn and the ck-Horn have already appeared in our period, but the kings and witches of the White-Horn preferred to ignore them."


    What Zan-Bu didn''t say was that if he really didn''t have any resentment and guard against the Red-Horn and the ck-Horn, how could he ask Yan Mo to pass on the bone inheritance to the White-Horn person?


    Then Zan-Bu said the point, "How do you revenge Nita... I don''t care. I want to find you for another thing. The Bone Sculpting People have three holy ces. You have found two, so find the third one."


    Yan Mo asked realistically, "What are the secrets of the three holy sites? What''s the benefit of finding it?��


    Zan-Buughed and said, ��I will not hide you since I proposed it to you. Although you are not my bone sculpting tribesmen, who told me to like you? Besides, you have helped me a lot. I don''t want to give such an important inheritance to the other two families. Sumen, that child you value so much, I think he must be a very good child. I''m looking forward to the day when I meet him. "


    "You''ll see him in a minute. I''m going to give the bone to him when I take it off. You can protect him. At least he will have some defense even after he is in danger like this. "


    Zan-Bu said with a smile, "Thank you."


    ��I don''t need you to thank me. You and I have the friendship of apprenticeship. Sumen is my disciple. I can help him or you just because I want to help."


    ��I see." Zan-Bu was very d that Bone Inheritance fell into Yan Mo''s hands after ten thousand years, which made him more willing to tell the hornless witch some secrets that had been covered by historical dust, ��I''m going to say the most important secret of the Bone Sculpting People, only the Great Witch White-Horn can know of it."


    Yan Mo''s heart suddenly beats faster. In the dark, he had a hunch that Zan-Bu''s secret would be so important that it could even affect the future of the world.


    "What''s the secret?" Yan Mo tried to suppress his emotions and make him look less concerned.


    Zan-Bu seems to be a little disappointed. He thinks Yan Mo should pay more attention.


    ��Little Mo Mo, you''re so calm. There''s really no sense of aplishment in telling you secrets."


    Yan Mo finally smiled, "Zan-Bu, don''t keep me in the winds, you know I really want to know!"


    "Haha." Zan-Bu did not dy any more, and told some secrets that no one alive knew.

 Chapter 572: The secrets hidden in the holy land of the Bone Sculpting People

    <h4>Chapter 572: The secrets hidden in the holynd of the Bone Sculpting People</h4>


    After hearing the secret, Yan Mo turned around for several times. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to share what Zan-Bu had told him with his lover.


    Yuan Zhan thought something was wrong when he came in a hurry, but his priest mysteriously pulled him aside.


    "The Bone Sculpting People''s secret, about what it?" Yuan Zhan was borrowing Oldman He fire letter to deliver a message to Zhang in the new city. Although there are no Bone Sculpting tribesmen attacking at Zhang''s side for the time being, the Jiu Yuan in is bordered by many forces, and itsplexity is even greater than the Red Ape forest margin.


    Yan Mo waited until Oldman He had finished his work and left and then he made sure there was no one else around, so he said excitedly to Yuan Zhan: "Zan-Bu told me that the three holy ces of the Bone Sculpting People are called holy ces because, in addition to the miracles found in those three ces, there is a treasure hidden in each of the three ces that only the Great Witch White-Horn can know. These three treasures are also of great benefit to us!��


    "What is it?" Yuan Zhan''s interest was also lured.


    Yan Mo pinched his fist and said: "You can''t even imagine it! The first holynd is the holynd of the Bone Sculpting People, which we found. There is also the ce where the body of the alien who once invaded this is, and that also the body of the extraterrestrials or the demon gods from the sky who areing.��


    "What?!�� Yuan Zhan was shocked.


    Even though Yan Mo has heard it once, he can''t help but feel excited. "That body is hidden under that bone tform. In ancient times, the Horn-people found him through D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, thinking that the body was the ancient god''s avatar. The body was packed in a translucent box. The box was very tight. At that time, no one could open it. Later, the Horn-people witch hid the box and the aliens inside as gods


    Yuan Zhan is curious, "Hasn''t corruption damaged it since it��s been so long?"


    "Zan-Bu said that at the time of his death, the body was still free from corruption and might even remain active. I suspect that the box is probably equivalent to a nutrition bin or an escape pod, and there are energy conversion devices in it. Only in this way can the box keep the thing inside icy frozen or provide basic living energy for the creatures inside. "


    ��Later the Horn-people didn''t want to open that box?"


    "Yes, but even if they have the ability to do it, they dare not move the box anymore, because the person inside have been deified by them, and even the person in the box has be gods to them. Who dares to move it? Later, the box and the alien inside became the secret that only the White-Horn n witch would know, that is, even Hu-Lian did not know its existence. "


    "What''s the benefit of this box and the demons from outside the sky in it?" Yuan Zhan is a lover who is simr to Yan Mo indeed, and the brain circuit is the same.


    "The benefits are too great!" Yan Mo right fist said. ��First of all, we can study it. As the God said, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is what can make you invincible. With such a body, I can find out the weaknesses of these aliens and the great significance of other creatures. In a word, I have to get that alien body!��


    "Well, what''s the secret of the second holy ce?"


    "The secret of the second holynd we have known and obtained is D.U.O.B.I. Naomi. The Horn-people have always regarded D.U.O.B.I. Naomi as a part of the Pan''a God in ancient times. Zan-Bu said that after being recognized by Naomi, we will get some powerful weapons of God, which is equivalent to what we have already got.�� But I have to do the test first.


    Yuan Zhan heard this and he frowned, ��Is the third Holy Land in the territory of the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "Yes. The three holy ces of the Bone Sculpting People, the one under the Jiu Feng nest represents Inheritance, the one in the underground city represents Power, and the one in the Ding Yue is equivalent to the Property Treasure of the Bone Sculpting People. So at the beginning, the Ding Yue was able to find a lot of precious bone objects and energy weapons from that relic ce."


    Yuan Zhan, "Then the treasure in the third holynd is the energy weapon?"


    ��No, the energy weapons left there are to protect the treasures hidden in the third holynd." Yan Mo inhales deeply.


    Yuan Zhan wondered, "What treasure can be more precious than energy weapons?"


    "Are you ready for a big earthquake?"


    "Yeah!"


    Yan Mo smiled, ��OK, listen, there in the third Holy Land there are Twelve Godblood Stone!��


    ��Ancestor God Above!" Yuan Zhan eyes widener and he pressed his right hand on his heart. "Twelve?"


    Yan Mo nodded hard, his face full ofughter. "Twelve!"


    Yuan Zhan threw his fists. Only those who have really absorbed the energy of the Godblood Stone can know how amazing this thing is.


    The husband and the husband smirked at each other.


    ��No wonder you came to me, God! It''s just!...�� At this moment, Yuan Zhan was also excited: "Thank you, the Ancestor God! Thank you, ancient gods! Twelve Godblood Stones, if we use them properly, we can get twelve of the god blood warriors back with at least at a 10th


    rank."


    "Thank you to the Bone Sculpting People. They got the help of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi and embarked on the road of scientific and technological development. They also had blood abilities originally. But with the appearance of bone objects and more and more developed, gradually, the blood ability disappeared in their blood vessels. The third eye on the eyebrow became crystal directly and developed into special abilityter. There are only three witches left, and even their witches can''t bear the power of divine blood, and they don''t know how to absorb it correctly, so the twelve Godblood Stone had to bepletely preserved. "


    Yuan Zhan wondered, "The Bone Sculpting People don''t know the right absorption method, but other people..."


    Yan Mo Haha, ��Even if other old monsters like Yu Wu know how to absorb divine blood, they will never tell the Bone Sculpting people. Don''t forget that the Bone Sculpting people were themon enemy of all other intelligent races at that time."


    Yuan Zhan thought of a sentence Yan Mo once said to him: You can''t live normally if youmit sin, which probably means the Bone Sculpting People were screwed.


    But there is another question: "Zan-Bu would not give us all the treasures in the three holy sites, right? What does he want in exchange?��


    Yan Mo pointed to him. "You guessed it, Zan-Bu wanted us to give half of the treasure to the Horn-people after we take it out."


    ��No, I don''t agree." Yuan Zhan tly refused, "He only told us that there are such things, but it really depends on us to take them out. The inheritance ce under Jiu Feng''s nest even if it was just in our territory. It''s was hard to get it out. The dungeons almost killed us. However, the holynd of the Bone Sculpting People in the Ding Yue tribe is not so easy to enter. If the Ding Yue knows that there are twelve or the Godblood Stone in their territory, they will never give up the Godblood Stone unless all their warriors are dead. At least for me, I will never hand it out!��


    Although Yuan Zhan said so, he had regarded twelve of the Godblood Stones as Jiu Yuan belongings. The Ding Yue tribe? Well, anyway, he didn''t treat the other person as a friendly tribe. He believed that the same is true of the other person.


    Yan Mo has to think about how to get the 12 Godblood Stones, but like Yuan Zhan, he will never give up the Godblood Stones.


    ��I also mentioned this to Zan-Bu. He didn''t expect us to actually split them in half. He didn''t expect us to split them in half. He said that he proposed this matter to me, that is, he hoped that he could exchange the body of an alien and the whereabouts of the Godblood Stones for giving weapons in the underground city or D.U.O.B.I. Naomi to the White-Horn n. "


    "You agree?"


    "How can I agree?" Yan Mo shook his head. "I told Zan-Bu the truth, D.U.O.B.I. Naomi''s life came from me, which is equivalent to him being my children. I can''t give my children to others. Then the only weapon that can be given to the White-Horn can be the weapon in the airship, but I only agree to give it to Sumen, and he mustplete the test by himself. If he can''t finish it, or someonepletes it before him, the weapon will not be Sumen''s share. "


    "Zan-Bu would like to?"


    ��I promised him that when I developed new weapons, I would teach all the relevant knowledge to Sumen. He agreed."


    What new weapons can match the weapons left by the aliens and make Zan-Bu agree to the terms of exchange? Yuan Zhan couldn''t figure it out and asked directly.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. ��I''m just exploring ideas now, and I''ll tell you when I really build one." Then he patted Yuan Zhan. ��It''s almost time. Let''s see if the Horn-people have handed over the murderer."


    *


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Horn-people to hand over the murderer.


    Nita doesn''t seem to take Yan Mo''s threat seriously, but the camp is ready to face the enemy.


    After half an hour, the scouts reported that they did not find any changes in the enemy''s camp, nor any trace of the enemy in the battlefield, nor any changes in their own camp.


    Hu-De, the Great Witch of Red-Horn n, said to Nita with disapproval, "You are just being too careful. If the two people really have the ability, how can they not directly attack us aftering back?"


    Nita stood in front of the simple window with one hand on his shoulder, with a strange uneasiness in his heart. ��I can''t contact the king or the high priest. And it wasn''t long before we sent back the news of those two Jiu yuan people. They came back. How could theye so fast?��


    ��Maybe Kunpengs helped them." Kunpeng people fly around their heads every day. It''s hard for them not to pay attention.


    ��In addition, ording to the news from the scouts, nearly 30 hornless demon warriors from the western continent also came back with them. You say, is it possible for them to cooperate with the Hornless-men of the Demon Abyss, who are on their way to and from the eastern continent?�� Otherwise, how could they be so confident?


    Hu-De waved. ��No way. Our warriors are always outside the Demon Abyss, where the demon warriors are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they help the Hornless-men in other continents? Nita, don''t believe the enemy. How can they tell us the truth?��


    ��But we did lose contact with the West." This is also the most disturbing thing for Nita. Thest order he received was to attack the Jiu Yuan anyway. After that, he never received any orders or instructions.


    "We''ve thought about it before. After all, we are separated by a whole sea area, so it is normal for us to lose contact. As the first battalion, the king and the high priest didn''t expect us to fight down the whole eastern continent. As long as we can seize a territory and keep our pace, they will naturally have a steady stream of warriors to support us. Although it''s a bit rash for us to venture into the hintend this time, it''s not a bad thing if we can upy the territory of the Jiu Yuan."


    Nita shook his head. ��Even if we beat the Jiu Yuan down, we can''t upy their territory. The Jiu Yuan is too deep ind. If we take this as a stronghold, it''s easily that we are going to be surrounded by other Eastern continent powers. The best territory is the coastline."


    "Then we will exchange sites with the Jiu Yuan and Kongcheng-Air City. Does Huocheng-Fire City seems to have a piece ofnd connected with the sea? These Hornless-men want the red salt of the Jiu Yuan, and the paper-making dwarves and the beautiful Mer-people. We will exchange the Jiu Yuan with them. They must be very happy to get those."


    Nita didn''t speak. Now he wanted to contact the western continent to find out two things: first, are his brother Wang and the high priest really missing? Second, did the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest escape from the western continent or...?


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t been able to find out about the previous contacts. He only knows that some things happened to the two people in the western continent. Who would care about two little bugs then?


    But no matter how fierce those two men are, they can''t have caused any trouble in the territory of the Horn-people in the western continent, right? At best, the short-sighted White-Horn n want to use the energy of the Hornless-men to regain the throne and cooperate with the two Hornless-men.


    Maybe they have escaped back safely because of the help of the White-Horn n.


    The more Nita thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. But why is Nita still upset?


    ��Nita, are you going to keep warriors on the alert? This is their n. They want us to be on guard all the time, let us be tired, and thenunch a big attack when we are tired.�� Hu-De thinks Nita is making a fuss.


    "Wait, I''ll let the scouts..."


    ��Report-! The first camp is upied!�� The messenger rushed in and shouted.


    ��Report-! The enemy is entering the second camp! No one can stop it!�� The second messenger came.


    ��Report-! The enemy is strong, the divine bone warriors are unable to deter them, the second battalionmander requests to use the extermination bone cannon!�� Then, the third messenger came.


    Three messengers in the samepany can make everyone see how critical the situation in the first and second camps is.


    Nita didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately ordered, ��Light the bone tower and prepare for the extermination of bone cannon!"


    *


    The Moer Gan ve camp.


    A man with a morose face and only a piece of ragged animal skin hung above his head, was bleeding, cutting flesh and taking bones from the new animals or people.


    The weather is cold, the man''s hands and feet have been frostbitten for a while, but he is like numbness to it and he was repeating the bloody and tired work.


    The man thinks that cold weather also has the advantage because at least he doesn''t need to smell the stink of the dead.


    ��Cough!" the man who was responsible for cleaning the bones coughed violently, and was kicked on his back by the ve''s leader and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The sick man lies in the basin full of blood, coughing like a shrimp. The blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth is mixed with the snow that was originally dyed red with blood.


    Most people are doing their jobs with their heads down. A few people look at other men with numbness.


    Not everyone is numb, and there are people who came in front to protect him, but the ves who tried to protect him either be one of the ��Fresh meat" they dpose, or are sent to the battlefield.


    The supervision-ve saw that the man was still crouching on the ground and coughing, and he went to hit him on the ground again. He cussed: ��You can''t get up to work! Do you think you are still the original chief''s son? If you don''t get up again, I will kill you!��


    The supervision-ve took out his whip.


    The bearded man puts down his work, walked quickly to the sick man and dragged him up. At the same time, he said cautiously to the supervision-ve, "Da-Ren, I will let him do his work honestly. Don''t be angry."


    ��Pa!" the whip passed the man''s face.


    The supervision-ve reprimanded him, "Qi Yuan, what are you meddling in for? Your tribe hase to this point now, it has a lot to do with your brother. If it wasn''t for him, you will be still the son of the chief of the tribe, instead of bing a lowly ve like him!"


    A bloodstain rose from the man''s face, Qi Yuan lowered his head, half dragged and half hugged his brother Qi Hao, and dragged him back to his workce.


    In the end, the ve leader did not continue to bully Qi Yuan, but went around to supervise the work of other ves.


    Qi Hao opened his eyes and whispered, "Qi Yuan..."


    Qi Yuan said coldly: "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Qi Hao didn''t shut up. He repeatedly said, ��I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    What can you do if you are not willing?


    "How could he do that? I, we are his son, how can he... "


    Why can''t he? He is still in his prime and wanted to have a son at any time. Of course, he is more precious than our life.


    "He killed Qi Shui Da-Ren. He killed the tribe''s priest. He''s crazy. He..."


    He can even hand in the Water God Tian Wu. What is priest worth?!


    Qi Hao coughed for a while, and a lot of blood and even ck blobs fragments came out of his mouth.


    "[Cough]... [Cough]..., Cai Yu is dead, Cai Wei is dead, Qi Yuan, why don��t you hate me? If I didn''t hold you by... "


    ��It''s none of your business." Qi Yuan lowered his voice, ��It''s my own decision to let the Water God Tian Wu go. You just wanted to live by telling on me."


    I hated you at that time, but now you are so miserable that you are dying. What''s the point of hating you again?


    Qi Hao held his arm tightly. ��I''m sorry... Forgive me, I just don''t want to, I...... "


    Two lines of tears rolled out of the man''s eyes and slid down his withered cheek.


    "With the spirit of war I swear, if there is an afterlife, if I still am your brother, I will definitely put the best for you... Give you everything you want, I will treat you OK, I''ll make one good brother for you, forgive me, I...... "


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and finally even breathing stopped.


    Qi Yuan tightened his arms and held the body which was half lighter than before.


    It''s funny that the brothers were hostile all their lives, and only then did they have a real hug and thest one.


    ��Fool..." Why did you die? Why are you willing to die like this!


    ��Patah." A tear fell on the snow and quickly turned into pink ice dregs.


    God! Who can help me? Help the people of the Moer Gan!


    ��Gods, I swear by the spirit of war, if anyone can kill all Horn demons, kill my father and save the Water God Tian Wu, I, Qi Yuan, will be willing to serve him as a ve! Without regret!��

 Chapter 573: Yan Mo’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 573: Yan Mo��s Revenge</h4>


    There are two major problems in solving the Bone Sculpting People.


    First, the people they control with the Envement Bone.


    These people who were controlled by the Envement Bone are basically important figures such as the leader of a tribe or a leading warrior. Because these people are controlled, their tribesmen, their subordinates, etc. naturally serve for the Bone Sculpting People in disguise. These people are also the main members of Nita and Hu-De''s warriors.


    Just because of these people, Yan Mo can''t erge his moves.


    Although the Bone Sculpting People dealt with the Jiu Yuan first, Jiu Yuan will not have any moral and legal defenses to fight back unless they are attacked. But these people who are threatened are all innocent, simr to the people in the front of the battle in ancient times.


    Killing these people, even if they are injured, I''m afraid The Guide will give him a sum and shitloads of punishment. Considering the number of poor people who were involved, Yan Mo had to stay away from the battlefield for a while before he had a good idea.


    Second, The divine bone warriors.


    As long as there are dead people, dead animals, etc., they can be the forces of the Bone Sculpting People. And these bone warriors are not afraid of pain, injury or death. If you don''t break its control center, it will roll over and bite you even if it only has one head left!


    Because they controlled some people in advance and help them find materials with their relevant forces all over the world, and some people who are greedy for advanced level bone objects, such as Huocheng-Fire City, did business with the Bone Sculpting people secretly to provide them with raw materials, yuan-crystals and various materials, so that the Bone Sculpting people even managed to go deep into the hintend without worrying of no backup resources could be disconnected.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, the Jiu Yuan has no spare power to rob and block the grain, grass and materials of the Bone Sculpting People.


    ��After we cut off the connection between the western and Eastern continents of the Horn-people, if the Nine Great Cities are willing to work together to encircle Nita, all problems will not be problems."


    Yan Mo positioned beheading tactics for him and Yuan Zhan and other high-ranking warriors of the Jiu Yuan, that is, they were responsible for solving the high-level of the Bone Sculpting People, such as Nita, Hu-De and the divine bone armor warriors, while the remainingrge number of bone warriors and ve warriors under control were handed over to other forces.


    In this way, he cannot only avoid The Guide punishment, but also ys the advantages of various forces in lessening the burden on Jiu Yuan. It''s a pity that the Nine Great Cities are not only out of step, but also caused misery behind them, and a sinister the Ding Yue tribe is still on the lookout for a chance to break Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo was so angry that he simply turned the war to the Bone Sculpting people into a grindstone to grind the warriors of Jiu Yuan. He controlled the high-level warriors of Jiu Yuan and told them not to fight. The Bone Sculpting people, on the one hand, they were wary of Yuan Zhan and others. On the other hand, they were afraid to put their main forces into the war in order to hide their trump cards. This is also why the confrontation between the Jiu Yuan and the Bone Sculpting people that has not been very big so far and also lessened the casualties.


    Yuan Zhan is the person who knows the priest best. He is not opposed to using the Bone Sculpting People as a grinding stone. He even wee this way of training Jiu Yuan warriors. Under the suppression of 10th rank or above blood warriors such as he and Yan Mo, the Bone Sculpting People dare not use their full strength. In this way, both sides only send bone warriors and middle and low-level warriors. It seems that the Jiu Yuan has suffered a lot, but in fact, has it really?


    If the Jiu Yuan is besieged, then it can''t withstand such consumption. However, the Bone Sculpting People haven''t formed a real scale attack or been able to effectively unite with other forces. In this case, even if they want to besiege the Jiu Yuan, it��s a pipe dream.


    In this way, although the road in the middle reaches of the river is blocked by the Bone Sculpting People, the road could be developed in three directions: East, South and North. They don''t need to worry about the problem of reserve materials and personnel filling at all. This can only be seen from the increasingly grand trading market, which is conducted in the Jiu Yuan every month.


    On the contrary, if the Bone Sculpting People continue to stay on the eastern continent, they will certainly go to the lower reaches of the river and other ces in order to flood their own army in the case that they can''t beat the Jiu Yuan - it''s better for them topete with the Ding Yue tribe. This gives the Jiu Yuan an opportunity to rescue the tribe in the lower reaches of the river in the name of rescue from the impending cmity. In this way, they not only have the force to fight against the Bone Sculpting People, but also send people topletely upy the sphere of influence such as Tucheng-Earth City.


    In the meantime, even if the forces such as Huocheng-Fire City are plotting behind, the Jiu Yuan is not afraid. They also have the help of Fengcheng-Wind City, Mucheng-Forest City and other forces.


    When you get through enough ind roads to the coast, the development of the Jiu Yuan will enter a vigorous state.


    War can bring destruction, but it can also promote social development and even bring huge opportunities and wealth.


    In the minds of the leaders Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, the development strategy for the Jiu Yuan was also a forced one. Only a few of them were powerful. The high-level fighters below the chief and the priest were all outsiders who arrived in thete period. Even the 6th and 7th level warriors were mostly brought by ck Water and the Duo-Na tribes.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan must give their real team time and opportunities to develop, and the fight with the Bone Sculpting People is the best ce to exercise them. Only in this way can theplex poption of the Jiu Yuan truly integrate and ept more new entrants.


    For example, using the martial arts schools as the analogy, brothers and sisters, including the elders, are not as good as the young disciples. How can those new disciples look up to them? Look up to this school? If the proportion of powerful new disciples is increasing, when the only two greater disciples in the sect can fight and beat their teacher decide to leave, will the sect students still remain the same?


    Yan Mo didn''t want his sons and disciples to get involved in all kinds of power struggles.


    Of course, there is another important reason why the Bone Sculpting People can''t be solved immediately, that is, Yan Mo doesn''t want other forces to take such a big advantage of him getting rid of such a threat without paying anything. He didn''t want the Jiu Yuan to fight against the Bone Sculpting People, but other forces took this opportunity to speed up their development. Why?


    If we want to fight, we will fight together. If we want to mess up, we will mess up.


    Yan Mo''s idea is very simple and straightforward: the Bone Sculpting People are themon enemies of the eastern continent. No one wanted to leave this burden to others, and want to hide aside for their own profit? He will let the fisherman know what it''s like to capsize and be mugged again!


    *


    "How do we deal with the Horn-people?" Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo before he left.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it and tried it. Because the Bone Sculpting People started the war first. We belong to the aggressed party. If I fight back, even in the face of those ve warriors, as long as I don''t kill them, I won''t be punished by the ancestors if I seriously injure them and make them lose their fighting power.�� This is something that Yan Mo has experimented with as soon as he came back, but the number of experimented is small.


    He is now worried about whether the ve warriors will be bothered by The Guide if they are seriously injured inrge numbers, but it is useless for him just to think about it. This kind of thing is not practical to try and will not know the result.


    How to effectively fight and retaliate against the Bone Sculpting People, Yan Mo thought of several ways.


    Finally, he was reminded by the sapling that they can give life energy to creatures and naturally he plunder their vitality.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has its instinct to enrich itself by absorbing the flesh and blood of other creatures, that is, life energy.


    Giving other people''s life energy is the special skill of Wu Guo''s small saplings. What makes Wu Guo hate this oue is that the sapling not only take more than 1/3 energy, but also take away the most important and most essential source of life?


    With the source of life energy, Yan Mo usually doesn''t need to practice especially hard. All energy absorbed by him will naturally be converted into life energy, just like he can convert life energy into other energy.


    Because of their innate greed, young sapling has long allowed Yan Mo to actively absorb the life energy of surrounding creatures to supplement and strengthen itself, but Yan Mo has been a sidekick in the sapling greedy ns.


    What''s the difference between intentionally absorbing life energy and forcibly seizing life? He didn''t want to be punished for a little energy. Besides, the free energy in the world was enough for him to absorb, especially after he found the mother material and explored a little utilization method.


    But this time it''s a special case. Yan Mo wanted to give the Bone Sculpting People a profound lesson, but he can''t kill too many people. Young sapling took the opportunity to propose, and Yan Mo took this suggestion after considering it is feasible.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to keep up with Yan Mo. He is not very proficient in this new skill. It would be funny if he identally absorbed Yuan Zhan''s anger in the enemy camp.


    ��I didn''t say that there was only one revenge time. First, I went for a walk to find out the situation, and then I''ll take you to kill several senior officials in the evening. Tomorrow, when we have enough sleep, we will go around again. If they don''t pay the murderer in a day, we will continue to retaliate. There will always be a time for you to y. Darling, wait for me at home first.�� Yan Mo touched his Da Zhan''s chin and left.


    It''s a revenge and a training of his new abilities.


    Is there any more economical and effective way to practice how to beat someone than to do that with enemies?


    Because the Yan Mo skill is not pure, the creatures in the Bone Sculpting People will suffer a lot.


    Yan Mo wanted to teach them a lesson, mainly to deal with their upper ss, but he didn''t control them well at the beginning. The Horn warriors, the war beasts and the ve warriors in the first battalion were sucked up by him.


    *


    The Bone Sculpting People first camp.


    The guard at the gate of the camp suddenly fell.


    These warriors are just the beginning. Before themotion, more Horn warriors and ve warriors groaned and fell to the ground.


    Before they fell, they were young and strong. When they fell to the ground, their faces were wrinkled, their hair was pale, and their bodies were withered and bent into shrimps.


    ��My hand! How can I lose so much hair? Why am I so miserable to even breathe?��


    He who can speak sends out screams and questions, but the savage ve who can''t speak only howls in pain.


    "This is God''s punishment! Because we sold ourselves to the demon, God has punished us!�� Some old people get up and kneel, raise their arms and cry to the sky.


    The Horn warriors rushed out. They thought the ve warriors had mutinied and rebelled. But as soon as they came out, they found out that it was not the case.


    ��God of the earth! What happened?��


    "Report to the general!"


    ��Is it the enemy?"


    "Where is the enemy?"


    There were warriors running out of the tent, shouting for more ve warriors toe out.


    The Horn-man general also ran out. He quickly ordered the warriors to form an army, but this made the situation worse!


    Before the battle formation, the assembled warriors and ve warriors screamed and fell to the ground one by one.


    They scream because they find other people''s changes, they can''t see what they be, but they can see other people''s changes. When they see the young people opposite suddenly be old. Who can stand this kind of stimtion?


    Look at their hands and feet, touch their faces, what changes have not been clear?


    ��It''s the Jiu Yuan people! Those demons! They have taken away our youth!�� The screamer trembled with fear, and he felt his teeth all loose.


    ��No! I don''t want to grow old! No... God, help me!��


    ��God of the earth! Where is the enemy? Why can''t we see them?��


    "Hurry up! Report to the superior and say the enemy ising! Quick!��


    Yan Mo steals into the enemy camp step by step, looked at the old, the weak and the disabled everywhere, and coughs gently.


    Well, it''s not very skilled to use this skill inrge area for the first time.


    ����Warning!


    The right hand suddenly glowed.


    Even if Yan Mo was ready, he still had goose bumps when he saw the light.


    Never punish! He doesn''t want to lie on the ground weakly and wait for Yuan Zhan to find him back. Oh, he still has willpower and transmission array. It''s OK that he won''t fall into the enemy camp like this.


    Yan Mo is ready to be punished in his heart, so he looked at the prompt carefully.


    ����The Banished Scum is absorbing a lot of life energy from other creatures, if the number of innocent people involved is more than 1000, the exiled will be + 1000 SCUM VALUE, punishment cannot be avoided!


    ����Warning! If the exiled absorbs the enemy''s innocent life energy and causes death, one of the Banished Scum will be + 10 SCUM VALUE and punished once!


    Yan Mo, calmed down. That is to say, he is not allowed to kill the ve warriors. Then can they be punished until they are seriously injured to the point of death? So how far does it take to avoid being punished by The Guide?


    Thinking, he released some of the absorbed life energy.


    Now he doesn''t know how to operate differently. He has to put them back together.


    There are not many Horn warriors in the first camp, most of them are ve warriors collected by the Bone Sculpting People in the eastern continent.


    Because of the life energy put back, the ve warriors were not so miserable, but they still could not get up.


    Someone manipted the bone warriors to rush out and shout at the air.


    There were also attacks on the camp gate and the sky.


    Yan Mo took the initiative to go to the bone warriors. He will slowly test out the best absorption level, which is better to make the ve warriors lose their ability to movepletely without The Guide punishing him.


    *


    Nita took people to camp two, but!...


    "Where is the human beings? Where is the enemy?��


    Nita didn''t want to be caught unaware, but he didn''t find the enemy even after turning a circle, he could only to see his own people one by one as devastated countless times, this is something which is called a sad ce!


    The most terrible is the situation of bone warriors. All bone warriors, no matter what level they are, are now all broken bones that can no longer be reused.


    Grabbed the skull of a bone warrior. This is a bone warrior of the Horn-people. You can simply manipte it by putting a yuan-crystal in the third eye of the bone warrior forehead. But now the yuan-crystal iid there has be a gray white stone without energy fluctuation.


    Picking out the stone, the fingers only used a little strength, and the stone transformed by yuan-crystal will copse into a small pile of powder.


    Nita''s eyes contracted and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply: what kind of ability is this? How to defend against it?


    "Duke Da-Ren, the enemy has disappeared. We don''t know where they have gone," said the Horn general in charge of the camp


    Nita almost breathed blood mist because of this report, and asked patiently, "How many enemies are there? What is their blood ability? How long have they been away? In which direction have they gone?��


    ��No, I don''t know..." The general forehead was dripping cold sweat.


    Nita''s face was cold. "You won''t tell me. You didn''t even see what the enemy looked like, do you?"


    The general bowed his head. In fact, he had nothing to say.


    Nita pinched his fist, and finally managed to resist not hitting him in the face, "So who can tell me what happened in the camp? Why are you all like this? How can bone warriors be broken like that?��


    The middle-level leaders who can get up and appear in front of Nita in the second camp are all silent. The enemy attack situation is too sudden. From the beginning to the end, none of them know what happened. They only know that the enemy invaded, they were defeated, and all living things lost their fighting power.


    What a terrible ability it is!


    Of course, Nita couldn''t ept this kind of heavy silence. He asked one by one and managed to spell out a rough idea.


    After that, he rushed to the first camp, which was the same. The living people were even worse. The second camp was only filled with weak and aching people. The first camp directly changed from the young men to the middle-aged and the elderly who could not move.


    ording to the general''s description, both camps started experiencing this from the gate. People suddenly feel dizzy, swollen, aching, weak legs, bent back, just like they didn''t eat for three days. They fell down just like that.


    Then came the bone warriors, which were also breaking up in waves. It''s like an invisible enemy walked step by step from the door into the depth of the camp. As he moves, the attack followed him.


    The generals wanted to fight back, but the living couldn''t get up, and the dead couldn''t die anymore. In addition, they didn''t even see a shadow of the enemy, and they couldn''t fight back.


    When Nita rushed to the first camp, he sent a message to Great Witch Hu-De. He asked Great Witch Hu-De to leave the center camp immediately, and all the main fighters were to be scattered, not gathered together.


    Although the Great Witch Hu-De didn''t know why Nita gave such an order, none of them who could enter the vanguard army was a fool. He executed the order first.


    *


    Yan Mo saw that the camp of the Horn-people waspletely disturbed by him. Instead of going to the third, fourth and central camp, he changed his direction.


    y slowly. He''s not in a hurry.


    Originally you came to me to fight well, you had to provoke me!


    He wanted the Horn-people to realize the end of viting the rules of the game - since you dare to sneak into the rear of our camp and attack the senior level, especially a child, then you have to bear the result of our sneaking into your camp to make trouble for you.


    ording to Kunpeng and the bird army, many of the people in the eastern continent captured by the Horn-people, including some of the people in the Moer Gan, were unwilling to be ves. They all became the lowliest ves in the Horn-people.


    The Horn-people don''t treat people as people, but they need it.


    ording to the bird army, the number of these ves is still quiterge. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled have already died in front of them. Now almost all of them are young and strong. Take them back and take care of them for a while. They are the best reserve warriors.


    Just after walking to the ve camp, he saw that someone was punishing the ves. He also heard the oppressive crying from the nearby mud house.


    Yan Mo didn''t save the people immediately. He was still judging who to save, how to save and how many to save.


    Suddenly, The Guide prompt popped out of his head. Yan Mo was about to look at it carefully, but his mind suddenly fell into a trance.

 Chapter 574:Yan Mo, The slave

    <h4>Chapter 574:Yan Mo, The ve</h4>


    ��Get up quickly. Why are you still sleeping when it''s light want me to kill you?"


    The body was pushed and Yan Mo woke up from a deep sleep.


    In front of him was a man with a ragged beard and a haggard face. He was a little familiar with him. After a little thought, the name of the other side came out of his mind: "Qi Yuan."


    What is this ce?


    Yan Mo slowly sat up and looked around at his environment.


    This is a low and darkened earth house, about 30 square meters, with two pirs supporting the roof in the middle, one side against the wall and a row of haystacks, it looked like a row of bedding.


    In terms of the number of straw heaps, it seems that there are at least ten people living here.


    "Don''t get up, huh?!" Qi Yuan frowned at him and said in a reproachful tone: "Da Zhan can''t leave. He asked me call you. You really are... Da Zhan loves you and wanted you to sleep a little longer, but you can''t really sleep that hard. Hurry up, Da Zhan and the others have been working outside for a long time. If you don''t go out, and the supervision-ve to check and catch youzy, Da Zhan will be beaten again!��


    Yan Mo covered his forehead. It seems that there is something wrong with him. He should not...


    Shouldn''t be what?


    "Dad, get up." Soft and tender familiar with child''s voice came into the ear, the door of the earth house swayed and in came a small thin child.


    About three-year-old child struggled to hold the hay higher than others into the dark earth house, walked to Yan Mo and put it down.


    ��Du-du.�� Yan Mo was so distressed that he picked up the baby and said, "Why did you go out to work so early?"


    The baby was so cold that his lips were purple and his bare hands and feet were covered with frostbite.


    It''s still snowing outside, but the baby is only wrapped in a worn-out animal skin that''s almost bare.


    ��My father said that my father was ill. Du-du went to find him a lot of hay. Father you should be warm." The child drew in his father''s arms and absorbed that warmth.


    Am I ill? Yan Mo carefully felt for a while, and felt that he was a little weak, while his son''s small body curled up in his arms, and the sense of nothingness that just woke up as if he was still in a dream immediately became real.


    ��It''s cold, see what you look like." Yan Mo quickly rubbed his son''s hands and feet to warm him up.


    Qi Yuan urged him again, "Hurry up, don''t dawdle! A batch of wild animals were just sent to the third world war camp yesterday, waiting for us to break down and take bones out. If we can''t finish today. We won��t get to have food to fill our stomachs. "


    Yan Mo rubbed his face, held his son in one hand, pulled out the covered hay, and climbed up. He was wearing a holed hide, which is tied with a straw rope in the middle. This hide is his clothes and quilt.


    The cold wind poured in from the door and made him shiver three times.


    The earth house is simple and low. It is made of mud and dry grass. However simple, it can withstand the wind and cold. Only when youe out of the door can you know how terrible the power of winter is.


    Yan Mo skin tightened tightly, he held his son, stepped barefoot in the snow, and followed Qi Yuan with a deep and shallow foot step.


    Du-du was so hungry that his stomach growled, but he didn''t cry at all. Maybe he was used to being hungry.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think so. How could he let his baby starve like this?


    With his ability, even if he is a ve, he can make his son full and warm! But... What is his ability? Why can''t he remember?


    No, it has to be remembered! Yan Mo tried to think that he always felt that his ability which he had forgotten was very important to him. Maybe as long as he could remember his ability, he could make himself and his loved ones live a good life.


    He shouldn''t live like this, he shouldn''t!


    There are many of the same earth houses, row by row in the snow.


    In the distance, we can see more tall and solid buildings, like a city.


    "That''s the MoerGan new town?" Yan Mo asked, speeding up two steps to catch up with Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan turned around. ��Are you confused? Now it''s not called the MoerGan new town, it''s called the Bone Sculpting city. Remember, don''t call it wrong again!��


    ��Oh." Yan Mo vaguely felt that there was such a thing. Then he looked at the wooden cottage near the earth house. Is that the old city of Moer Gan?


    It''s strange that his memory is a little fuzzy due to a disease. Fortunately, he can still remember the general personnel and things.


    The workce is just beside ake.


    He remembered that theke was one of the holy ces of the Moer Gan, where the Water God would receive sacrifices, but now it has be a ughterhouse and a washing house.


    Because of the flowing water, theke is notpletely bound with ice, only the edge of theke is bound with a thick iceyer.


    There are already many people working near the East.


    Someone is especially responsible for killing the wild animals that are transported, releasing and collecting the blood, and then passing the dead animals to others.


    The second group is responsible for plucking fur from the skin of the dead wild animals, birds and birds.


    The third group work is to cut the meat and dpose it.


    The most important and meticulous work of the fourth group is bone washing. Bone washing includes removing the flesh, tendons attached to the bone, but without damaging the bone itself, which is very troublesome and can lead to punishment hurt the body and mind.


    The work of the fifth group is rtively easy. They are responsible for ssifying the clean bones that have been preliminarily treated and then putting them together in gunny bags.


    ording to Yan Mo''s vague memory, the bones, which were initially ssified, would be sent to the old city of the Moer Gan. There are apprentices of Bone Sculptor to do preliminary fresh-keeping treatment for these fresh bones. After that, the bones will be selected by Bone Sculptors, graded and recorded, and then sent up. The low-level bones will be left in the old city of the Moer Gan for the low-level Bone Sculptor to refine the low-level bone warriors and bone objects, and the magic creature bones abovea 4th rank will be sent to the Bone Sculpting City.


    "What is it? Are you frozen?�� Qi Yuan''s voice rang in his ear.


    Yan Mo, came back to his mind, er, where should he work?


    Qi Yuan frowned again at his confused appearance. ��Go to Da Zhan before you work... Come on, youe with me!��


    ��I don''t understand how Da Zhan can let you be his partner. It''s OK if you had a child and died. After so many years, you has given birth to two cubs and has been ill every after a while, which makes Da Zhan have to do two jobs alone! That is to say, Da Zhan can support you. If you were not eaten by others, you will be transferred to others to be a bed ve!��


    Yan Mo can hear his murmur clearly after him. Maybe that murmur is for him.


    Two cubs? So he has two children? Where is the other one?


    Come to think of it, he does have a son, his eldest son, Wu Guo. This year... Strange, how old is he this year, why can''t he remember?


    Yan Mo patted his head and thought he might be really confused.


    When Du-du saw that he kept pping his head, he quickly put out his small hand to hold his head. He said with a childish voice, ��If dad doesn''t beat his head, it won��t hurt."


    Yan Mo suddenly felt soft. ��OK, no hitting."


    Put his son''s icy''s cold feet in his arms, and he didn''t show his teeth from that ufortableness.


    "Da Zhan, I have brought your man to you. Don''t dy too much, and that supervising ve wille soon. Don''t let him see your family''sziness!" Qi Yuan took people to the first group of people who killed wild animals and said hello and left.


    Yuan Zhan thanked him and turned to his partner and little son.


    ��Come here." A tall man with a leather skirt around his waist waved to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked up at the other person and suddenly felt that this person is a little strange.


    Familiar tattoos and eyebrows and eyes, the beard residue on the chin is still cleaned with a bone knife, but there is a very clear and deep scar on the face, the naked upper body is more scarred, and the back of the muscr knot is full of umted whip marks.


    But even so, the man''s body is still strong. Among the working people, his body is probably the strongest. Standing there is as stable as a mountain.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were shining fast around him. He quickly pulled a piece out of the leather skirt''s belt and put it in Yan Mo''s hand. "Hurry up, I''ll get you some good ones in the evening."


    Yan Mo lowered his eyes and slightly opened his left hand, which was stuffed with a red stone.


    No, it''s not a stone, its blood frozen, it''s the freshest blood from the beast just killed.


    The blood is also useful for the Noble Bone Sculptors. It can''t be wasted, let alone swallowed. It''s impossible to get the blood that can replenish the salt and energy in summer. Only in the cruel winter, when the head of the ve has note, can the brave ves dare to hide some.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and pretended to touch his lips. He stuffed the frozen blood into his mouth as fast as he could. There was not much ce for them to hide it. They had to eat it before the supervision-ve found it.


    Ice cold blood frozen took a while to melt into his mouth, and the thick smell of blood poured into his throat.


    Yan Mo patiently swallowed the blood and gave some to his son.


    Du-du is very sensible. He looked up and quietly epts his father''s nurturing, without any difference.


    Yuan Zhan saw that he had eaten the frozen blood, a little smile came up from the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted his buttocks, and said in a low voice: ��Is it still hard?"


    Yan Mo gave him a look.


    Yuan Zhanughed in a low voice. He felt the thick rough hand along the edge of the fur coat. The palm of his hand was still a little hot.


    There are people nearby who smiled obscenely, and some people cry in a low voice: "Da Zhan, doesn��t the supervision-ve like watching you work''? Last time you did a good job, he also gave you a piece of meat, or you should meet him again today?"


    Da Zhan smiled, took back his palm, pushed Yan Mo gently, ��Go ahead, you go to split the bones. I have agreed with the supervision-ve that you will work there first in this period of time."


    Yan Mo is still a little confused about the situation. His memory seems to have a little faultiness because of his illness. Many things can''t be remembered. But he believed in his lover, and he was told to split his bones, so he went.


    As soon as Yan Mo left with the baby in his arms, he heard Yuan Zhan''s suppressed angry reprimand behind him: "Who dares to mention that again? I will kill him!"


    Several evil ves shut their mouths at once. No one here knows that the supervision-ve is lecherous, and men and women prefer to avoid him. As a supervision-ve, he can do whatever he wanted. I don''t know how many ves have been ruined by him. However, the supervision-ve has been interested in Yan Mo for a long time, but due to Yuan Zhan''s tight protection, the supervision-ve failed to seed in his first few moves on trying to sleep with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is lucky and protected. Yuan Zhan, who can protect him, has been punished by the supervision-ve in various names. Most of the whish and burns on his bodye from that man.


    Last time, the supervision-ve was almost killed by Yuan Zhan because he wanted to insult Yan Mo. He was so angry that he deliberately humiliated them and made them copte in public like savages.


    For Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who were captured by the big tribe, such insults in public may be more painful than killing them, but for other ves, they only saw that Yuan Zhan got a piece of meat reward afterwards.


    If the ve can''t see them, they would like to be rewarded in this way, but it''s nothing to be seen.


    Yan Mo pped his head again. No matter how long this memory has passed, it can ignite all his anger if he thinks of it a little bit of that scene. This is the biggest humiliation in his life. He still remembers his mood at that time. He was eager to stab the ve''s head to death, even Yuan Zhan!


    "Dad." The baby''s voice was full of worries about his father.


    Yan Mo reluctantly smiled at him. The smile pulled from his frozen face was very strange. "Daddy is OK, baby don''t be afraid."


    Most of them are old people and children, and Qi Yuan is among them.


    At the beginning, Yan Mo wondered how a good and strong man in Qi Yuan could be assigned to work here. Seeing many people ask him how to divide his bones while working, he knew his function here.


    Qi Yuan saw hime in, reached out and pointed to a pile of bones that had just been sent. "You are in charge of that pile, ask me if you don''t understand."


    Yan Mo wiped away the frozen nose water and walked to the bone with his son.


    The key point of bone separation is to gather the same kind of bones of the same beast together, and put some of them separately, and pick out the scratched and damaged bones at the same time.


    Yan Mo put down Du-du. The bones in front of him are quite fragmentary. Not only they can''t find theplete skeleton, but they are also quite small.


    "Dad." A swarthy, lean little boy came running through the bones.


    "Qi Yuan is so bad. How can he divide this pile of bones for you? These little bones are the most distracting!" the little boy squatted down and began to help Yan Mo pick out the bones.


    Yan Mo knew who he was at the first sight when he saw the little boy. This is his eldest son, Wu Guo.


    Du-du also squatted down beside the bone pile, and found the whole bone from it and put it into the little boy''s hand, ��Brother, here you are."


    Wu Guo touched the baby''s head and taught him how to recognize bones.


    Yan Mo looked at the two sons, his eyes turned into misty


    Qi Yuan''s eyes nced over, as if he was using Yan Mo of beingzy and letting his son work for him. He scolded Wu Guo and asked him to go back to his work. Wu Guo ignored him.


    Qi Yuan scolded them twice and then left them alone.


    Yan Mo thought: Qi Yuan is probably also a hard spoken and soft hearted one.


    Wiping the frozen nose water again, and Yan Mo knelt next to the bones.


    "Dad, you haven''te to split the bones for a long time. I''ll teach you that the bones are all rabbit and mouse''s. Let��s find out their skulls first, which is easier to recognize, and then find their leg bones..."


    Yan Mo listened to the eldest son''s exnation in his ear, reached out and pulled his hand in the bone pile.


    I don''t know whether Wu Guo''s exnation is effective or whether he did simr work. As soon as his hand touched the bone, he felt strange and left.


    Wu Guo is still exining that Yan Mo has quickly divided the bones into several piles after two-thirds.


    Wu Guo: ��.... How are you, Dad?��


    Yan Mo looked at the bright eyes of his two sons and couldn''t help being a little proud.


    ��Grrh." There was a cry in both children''s stomachs.


    Yan Mo was distressed and asked them, "Did youe to work without breakfast?"


    ��Breakfast?" the two children seemed strange to the word.


    Wu Guo came to Yan Mo''s ear and whispered, "Dad, please keep your voice down. This morning, my father didn''t get anything for us to eat. Please bear it."


    Yan Mo listened to his eldest son''s words, and he was very upset. ording to his son, they often don''t seem to have breakfast? No, maybe they don''t have a full meal in a day. No wonder they are so thin!


    How can we live like this? Yan Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    Why don''t you resist? Why are you so oppressed by the supervision-ve and the Bone Sculpting People?


    Just thinking of head of the ves, the head of the ves came.


    As usual, he was wearing a thick animal skin suit, carrying a whip, followed by two bone warriors, slowly patrolling among the ves. If he sees someone who iszy, or he see someone who is unhappy, it''s a whip for them.


    Yan Mo listened to the screams and begging for mercy, and couldn''t help looking up to the direction of the voice.


    His eyes were very unlucky.


    When the supervision-ve saw Yan Mo, he let go of the ve he was beating and walked quickly to this side.


    Yan Mo''s heart was in awe. He whispered to Wu Guo and Du-du to leave first.


    Wu Guo didn''t hesitate. This kind of thing seems to have happened for the first time. He knows that staying with his father at this time cannot help him, but also be a drag on him. In the past, the supervision-ve threatened his father with them. If he didn''te here, he would suffer a big loss.


    Qi Yuan also saw the action of the supervision-ve and cussed at him secretly, so he had to get up to meet the supervision-ve.


    Damn Yan Mo, he doesn''t look very good, but he''s more upright and straight. But his temperament is totally different from that of all ves and savages. If he doesn''t cover it up deliberately, it''s very conspicuous. No wonder that the ve''s head covets him so far!


    The supervision-ve kicked Qi Yuan away and ordered the bone warriors behind him to catch Yan Mo.


    The bone warrior took Yan Mo by the arm and dragged him.


    Yan Mo wanted to resist and struggle, but the bone and hand of the bone warriors are as tight as iron hoops.


    Yan Mo was dragged to the supervision-ve, and the bone warriors forced him to kneel.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to. He was pped on the back with a knife. He almost bled!


    Why am I so weak? Why can''t I even resist two bone warriors? Yan Mo roars in his heart, and the disappointment and anger hit by reality rise at the same time.


    The whip handle reached over and lifted his chin.


    Yan Mo is angry and feeling funny. When did he, priest Mo Da-Ren,e to this point?


    The priest? He''s the priest?


    Yan Mo is trying to follow this temporary memory clue and listen to the disgusting voice of serf''s head ringing on his head: ��Is it finally figured out?"


    Uh huh? What do you think?

 Chapter 575: The plight of the weak

    <h4>Chapter 575: The plight of the weak</h4>


    Seeing his appearance, the supervision-ve was itchy and could not help but remind him: ��If you be with me, I can raise your two childrenter, how about that?"


    Yan Mo:... Not really. I didn''t expect that he would be forced by bullies one day. He always thinks it''s ridiculous for someone to manage to bully on him! Even if he is coveted, it should not be his body, but his ability.


    What the hell is his ability? Why can''t he remember?


    The first few times of ve''s yearning for Yan Mo''s failure, he had a long-standing obsession. Now, seeing Yan Mo''s first encounter with a serious illness, it was like the feeling of seeing something ��Fragile and powerless" after being severely beaten, he can''t help but think of the scene that he forced Yuan Zhan to "Work" with Yan Mo in front of everyone in the snow a few days ago, thinking of that excitement, he could not help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    The whip slipped down and reached down the young man''s cheek with one hand.


    ��Crack." Yan Mo couldn''t bear it. He pushed the palm of the supervising-ve.


    The ve turned his face and ordered the bone warrior, "Drag him to the thatched hut over there!"


    Qi Yuan rushed to his knees and begged: "Da-Ren, this bxtch is not sensible. Please forgive Da-Ren! I will punish him for more work, and I will not give him today''s food... "


    "Get off!" the supervision-ve whipped Qi Yuan in the face.


    Bone warriors grabbed Yan Mo and took him to the grass shed not far away. There was a temporary rest ce for supervision-ver to supervise everyone''s work. There were simple floors and fire pits in it.


    Yan Mo didn''t struggle. He was saving up his strength and waiting for the opportunity.


    Other ves saw the scene, but most of them looked down as if they had not heard them. A few of them looked at both sides with sympathy and hatred, but they could do nothing about it.


    Yan Mo didn''t hear the voices of the two children and spected that they might go to Da Zhan.


    Qi Yuan still wanted to stop it, but he dare not dy even after he has been whipped twice.


    Yan Mo was thrown into a hayloft.


    The ve who served had burned the fire pit with wood first. Although it was cold in the hut, it was much better than the outside.


    On the left side of Yan Mo is the fire pit. He turned over and ces his right hand beside the fire pit.


    The supervision-ve came in.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you." Yan Mo is quiet.


    The supervision-ve sneered, a little impatient, "What else do you have?"


    ��Are you satisfied with being a supervision-ve? Don''t you want a higher position? I can help you. "


    The supervision-ve was stunned, thenughed, "Do you help me? Well done, then take off and serve me well and make mefortable, even if you use your mouth it will help me a lot!��


    "Do you want only one ve? Or a ve with a partner and children? You don''t want to get more noble and beautiful men and women? Don''t you want those who used to be above you to kneel at your feet?��


    The ve grabbed Yan Mo''s hair and forced him to raise his face, pinched his chin, sneered: "You mean to seduce me? I know who you are and what you can do, the priest of the Salt Mountain tribesmen, right? You can find salt veins and cure people with herbs. These skills are very good, but that is not rare! With the Bone Sculpting People here, how much do we want for these things? I want you to serve me and cry and shout at me! If you are obedient, I can still save your man and your children''s life. If you continue to resist, even if there is an order on it, I will still kill Yuan Zhan!��


    Yan Mo''s heart was cold, but he had a smile on his face. ��I never expected to seduce you, but it''s just sleeping. Who is sleeping with? Do you really think I care so much? I just think it''s a pity. I can see that you are not a simple person. You should be more than a ve. I refused you in front, but I just want to do things for you cleanly and not involve others. Looking for salt and herbs is just one of my abilities as the priest. I also have a secret that Da-Rens of the Bone Sculpting People also want to know. Otherwise, why don''t you think they won��t let you kill Yuan Zhan and me?��


    The desire on the ve''s face disappeared a little, and he was showing suspicion, "You don''t want to deceive me! They won''t let me kill Yuan Zhan and you. It''s just to make the ve warriors of the Salt Mountain tribesmen and Yuan Ji tribe work better. If you have such a secret, how can you keep it till now?��


    ��Because I''m the priest, no one can know the secret from my mouth if I don''t want to."


    "What is the secret?"


    ��I can only say about Ancient gods.


    ��Ancient gods? Which ancient god? What about the ancient gods?��


    "There is a legend in our family that only the priest knows. It is said that as long as the ancient god approves it, he can ept his inheritance."


    The supervision-ve let go of him and stepped back. ��I don''t believe you. If you have such a secret, why don''t you tell the Bone Sculpting People Da-Ren in exchange for your freedom and that of your children?��


    "The Bone Sculpting People killed me, drove my tribesmen to work for them, and even captured me and my family as ves. If you were treated like this, you would tell that secret to your enemies?"


    "Then why do you tell me?" the ve''s face shed again.


    ��First, because you are not their tribesmen. Second, as the priest, I can see your extraordinary. Although I have no ability to predict, I can see the light on you. Third, you are in charge of me and my family. If I dedicate my secret to you, I will also be protected and won''t attract the attention of the Bone Sculpting People. But I have conditions!��


    What''s the condition?


    Yan Mo held up his chest, ��I hope I can get your protection in the future, including my family. In addition, when you get the heritage of ancient gods, if possible, I hope you can save my tribesmen, if you can kill the Bone Sculpting People who kidnaped us, it''s best to take us away if you can''t. "


    The supervision-ve didn''t talk for half a while.


    Outside by theke.


    Yuan Zhan heard the children''s cry for help. He cut down the bone warriors guarding them with a stone axe, and ran to the other side of the hut regardless of others'' trying to stop him.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan holding a stone axe and bringing two children, Qi Yuan rushed to hold him at the first time.


    "You can''t go!"


    ��Let go!"


    "Da Zhan, you are our hope. I can''t watch you die any more than others! But it''s just a man. Even if he turned out to be the priest, how about the supervision-ve who won''t kill him? He just wanted to have fun with him. Youe to stop him every time, but have you ever thought that maybe Yan Mo doesn''t want you to stop him at all?��


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Zhan was angry.


    Qi Yuan held him to death and said, "Do you know what I''m talking about! The supervision-ve wanted Yan Mo so much. As long as Yan Mo expresses a little willingness, he may not have to work hard here again! Maybe Yan Mo would have wanted to live a good life with the supervision-ve for a long time. If he wasn''t afraid of you... "


    "Shut up! Mo is not such a person!


    "You''re a bad guy. You can''t say that about my father!" Wu Guo jumped up and bit Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan was easily bitten by him.


    Yuan Zhan broke free, grabbed the stone axe and rushed to the hut.


    "Da Zhan!" Qi Yuan cried, kneeling on the snow.


    Wu Guo and Du-du want to catch up with their father, and Qi Yuan caught them. "You two can stop messing with the other person! The supervision-ve has long looked down on you and tried to kill you several times!��


    In the straw shed.


    The supervision-ve stared at Yan Mo''s eyes for a long time, and suddenly raised the leather bottom.


    Yan Mo inevitably saw his lower body. The supervision-ve didn''t wear pants, only tied two pieces of fur on his legs, and put on the feet of different kinds of leather bags. The key parts were exposed without wearing anything.


    Yan Mo didn''t find it strange that people here wear this kind of clothes normally in winter. If it''s summer, most of them only wear a leather skirt.


    Although tribesmen has pants, most of the ves at the bottom still maintain their original living habits.


    Strange, how does he know that tribesmen has pants?


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. After listening to him fooling so much, the supervision-ve still keeps his interest in him. It''s really should we boast that his charm even surpasses the inheritance of ancient gods?


    ��Oh! Heritage of ancient gods? You think I can believe it? None of you, the priest and the witch, are willing to be honest. They will make a little trouble.�� The supervision-ve raised his head and kicked Yan Mo down. He put a pressure on him and spit in his hand and heart.


    Yan Mo moved his hand to the fire pit and said calmly, "What I said is true. I can swear by my spirit."


    ��Make me believe, simple! Let me do you once. Since you can give me the inheritance of ancient gods, it''s even a small matter to sleep with me?��


    ��I hope to be the priest of your tribe in the future, not your sex ve." The hand grasped the wood, the eyes could not see, the fingers were burning, and there was no trace of pain on the face.


    ��If you can really let me get the heritage of ancient gods, I will not let you be a lowly ve, even the position of the priest is not impossible, but before this, you must satisfy me!" the supervision-ve is very practical, he also has the Envement Bone, and dare not rebel against the Bone Sculpting People at all. Even with the inheritance of ancient gods, he has to have the life to enjoy the future. If the Da-Ren of bone sculpting people misunderstood that he wanted to rebel. He was afraid that he would have to be punished before he became king and then be one of those raw materials.


    It''s better to enjoy what you want first! When the supervision-ve thought of this, he consciously figured it out, and hurriedly separated Yan Mo''s thighs. Pulling up his clothes, he would carry a spear to enter.


    Now! Yan Mo grabbed the burning wood in his right hand and raised his hand!


    "Stab!"


    ��Ah ah!"


    Yan Mo pushed away the supervision-ve lying on his body, trying to snatch the bone knife from him.


    ��Bone warriors! Catch him!�� Cried the ve, turning over with his face in his head.


    Bone warriors rushed in.


    Yan Mo failed to take the bone knife, and the supervising-ve had pulled out the bone knife to protect himself.


    However, Yan Mo had to flee.


    But his body was so weak that he wanted to cry. He was caught by the bone warriors after two steps.


    Miserable! Yan Mo yelled in his heart.


    The supervision-ve has survived the initial sharp pain. He stood up with a bone knife in his hand and his face covered.


    Yan Mo cried out in his heart. Unfortunately, he stabbed the eyes of the supervision-ve at that time, but the supervision-ve reacted more than he expected, and even avoided the key point of the attack, Yan Mo only managed burning arge piece on his face and nose.


    ��Good! Good job!�� The ve''s face was hideous, and he stepped up with a big step, and then he used the back of his knife to draw Yan Mo''s face!


    ��Pat!"


    Yan Mo was hit with his head askew to one side, and the blood dripped out of his mouth and nose. The right half of his face was burning with pain, and even his ears were rumbling.


    ��Mo!" Yuan Zhan came, saw this scene, suddenly crazily raised the stone axe and swung it at the supervision-ve!


    Yan Mo opened his half lidded eyes. He wanted to stop Yuan Zhan, but he spat out two teeth.


    Yuan Zhan and the supervision-ve head fight together, and the supervision-ve head fight and retreat.


    ��Bone warrior!"


    Two bone warriors left Yan Mo and went to support the supervision-ve.


    The supervision-ve was so angry this time that he was unwilling to let Yuan Zhan go again. He called eight bone warriors to encircle Yuan Zhan.


    The ves working by theke looked this way, but few dared to leave.


    Yan Mo stood up unsteadily, wanted to help Yuan Zhan, but was whipped by the supervision-ve.


    Whip flying, the supervising-ve raged with no mercy.


    Yan Mo was whipped all over the floor, but he didn''t shout out.


    Incorrect! I shouldn''t be so weak! Da Zhan shouldn''t be so weak!


    Get up! Rebel against him! Take his whip and bone knife! Get up, Yan Mo!


    But no matter how loudly he cried in his heart, the strong idea of himself and Da Zhan was just a good wish. In fact, they could only be bullied and insulted but had no power to fight back!


    They are very weak. They are just ves under control. They are the lowest and most humble group of wretches. This is the reality!


    ��Priest Da-Ren!��


    "Dad!"


    ��Father!"


    Someone can''t help rushing up.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the supervision-ve immediately blew a bone whistle. This is the whistle alerting of the rebellious and riotous people in the ve camp. As soon as the whistle rings, warriors wille to suppress and kill them.


    ��I allowed you to resist! You dare to burn me with a torch! Open your eyes to see clearly, this is the end of you offending me!�� Supervision-ve grabbed a small child, high above the head.


    "Dad!"


    "Du-du!"


    Yan Moid on the ground, opened his eyes and raises his head.


    The supervision-ve grinned cruelly at him, and threw the baby on the stone beside theke!


    ��No!"


    The little child fell from the stone, convulsed twice and was still.


    Yan Mo was frozen. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could his Du-du die like this? Die in front of him again?


    And Du-du''s death is just the beginning.


    The supervision-ve lets people caught Wu Guo, who is frantically kicking and fighting against him, and sinks him into icy Lake in front of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo struggled to rush to save people. But the supervision-ve intentionally asked bone warriors to catch him. He wanted him to see his two sons being killed by him.


    Yan Mo hated, but he didn''t even have a chance to revenge!


    "Dad, help - hmmm." Wu Guo only struggled on the water for a while and then sank down.


    Yan Mo is stiff.


    ��Ah ah! You demons! I will kill you!�� Yuan Zhan, who was covered in blood, also saw it. He forgot even his life and fought with bone warriors.


    Qi Yuan and a group of ves are also fighting against the bone warriors guarding them. They want to save Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    But the bone sculpting wars and arge number of bone warriors came.


    Amotion that could not be described as the insurgency was soon put down.


    The white snow on the east side of theke was colored by a lot of blood and trampled dirty.


    One rebel ve after another was overthrown, and Yuan Zhan was caught.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan was already scarred.


    The supervision-ve life bone warriors grabbed Yuan Zhan and came to Yan Mo, who was half frozen.


    The bone warrior grabbed Yan Mo''s hair and makes him look ahead.


    The supervision-ve grabbed a handful of snow and wiped it on his face. The pain made his skin tremble. ��Priest Mo Da-Ren, look at him. Do you think I dare not kill him? I''ll kill you now! I want you to regret what you did today! Remember, all the dead ves today are dead because of you!��


    Yuan Zhan spat of blood and shouted hoarsely, ��Mo, don''t be afraid. Look at me. I''m here."


    Yan Mo looked at him.


    The supervision-ve raised the bone knife and cut off the man''s left arm, then his right arm.


    Yan Mo looked at him numbly.


    Seeing that the two men didn''t cry or shout, the supervision-ve looked at the other person and suddenly felt bored. He wanted to kill Yuan Zhan, but now he changed his mind. He cut off a man''s leg with one knife and then asked people to bring the fire basin.


    ��I remember that he and you are still useful. Him living depends on his luck. If he doesn''t die today, I won''t kill him anymore." The ve''s hair smiled wildly. He took the wood out of the basin and burned it to Yuan Zhan''s wound.

 Chapter 576: The weak and the strong

    <h4>Chapter 576: The weak and the strong</h4>


    After this incident, Yan Mo''s face was damaged, and his body was also pock marked by the whip. It seemed that the supervision-ve finally lost his interest in him, and treated him just like any ordinary ve.


    Yan Mo became more silent. He thought about how to die along with the supervision-ve every day, but when he saw Yuan Zhan, he pressed the idea forcibly.


    Yuan Zhan survived, but he lost his will and became half dead all day.


    Yan Mo heard that there were ves and Qi Yuan, who survived by luck,ined that if he had agreed to the ve, not only he and his two children would have a better life, but also other ves would have less punishment. It''s not that his children are killed, men who are grown up * they lost so many tribesmen.


    When Qi Yuan saw him, he was eager to talk.


    Yan Mo now has to do two jobs a day, which is the requirement of the supervision-ve, otherwise Yuan Zhan will have to do the work.


    But how can Yuan Zhan work with three limbs damaged?


    The supervision-ve said that Yuan Zhan could make a foot pad for him to warm his feet.


    How could Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan suffer such insults!


    Every day, he left early ande backte. He was so tired that he can''t wait to get down to sleep. But he can''t. He has to help Yuan Zhan turn over. He has to deal with his excrement. He has to wipe his body, feed him water and food, and find herbs to treat his half rotten wounds.


    "Kill me." The man begged him again.


    Yan Mo ignored, only silently wiped his body with snow.


    "Kill me!" the man growled.


    Yan Mo put him in the hay and brought snow water to feed him.


    The man turned his head and closed his lips.


    Yan Mo drank the water into his mouth, and then lowered his head and forcibly fed it into the man''s mouth as before.


    In the middle of the night, Yuan Zhan groaned in pain.


    Yan Mo reached for him and felt his body scalding hot.


    He has a fever!


    Yan Mo immediately sat up and went out to dig snow. He wanted to wipe him with snow water to reduce his fever. This method is very dangerous, but he has no other means to help him reduce his fever. In winter, he just can''t find herbs!


    The man''s health is good. Even if he was once burned like that, he was saved by him. But after that, the man would not talk to him again.


    "Do you hate me?" one day, Yan Mo asked him in a low voice as he was holding his lover.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head, her eyes are painful and surprised: How can I hate you?


    "Then why don''t you talk to me? I persist to this day...�� For whom?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are even more sad: I know you can persist to this day for me, but the more I am like this, the less I want to drag you down. You should go to theke and take care of yourself with water. You smell more dead than the dead.


    "Why are we so weak?" Yan Mo was shaken. He didn''t want to say the following sentence, but he said: "Why didn''t anyonee to save us?"


    ��Are the Bone Sculpting People really weak enough to resist?"


    "Why don''t we all join forces to fight?"


    ��Isn''t it said that there are powerful blood warriors in other ces? Why didn''t they show up?��


    Blood warrior? What is it? Yan Mo thinks the term is very important. He forgot what he wanted to say to his loverter. He started to think hard again.


    Day by day, Yan Mo is getting more and more tired.


    He hopes to see his man smile at him when he goes back, even if he can''t move, but he will feel a lot better as long as he can say something to support him. But Yuan Zhan is like a mute, and he only wanted to die.


    He knew that Yuan Zhan was in great pain. His wounds that couldn''t be healed and his situation like a human stick made him fall to the bottom of depression. He couldn''t find the hope to survive.


    Maybe death is the best relief for him?


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart. In fact, he wanted him to die early. You can''t stand the torture of life now, can you? Look, this is what the ve wanted you to know. He wanted you to know that all love and family will be wiped out in the face of long-term pain, and even converted into disgust and hatred!


    No, I can''t be fooled by him. I want to be live better for my A-Zhan!


    Yan Mo paid more attention to take care of his lover.


    One day, the supervision-ve found him again. Yan Mo touched his face and found that the injury on his face was almost healed and the injury on his body surface was almost recovered.


    Yan Mo wanted revenge, but he doesn''t have strong force. All he can use is his mind and body.


    Yan Mo, afraid of Yuan Zhan''s misunderstanding, specially told him his n: "The supervision-ve came to me again. He tempted me with food and medicine, and I decided to promise him falsely. I want to kill him. Only by getting close to him can I have a chance. You understand, don''t you?��


    Yuan Zhan made a hoarse voice: ��No... Don''t go."


    Yan Mo kissed him, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him seed so easily. Spring ising, I will find some herbs, even if I can''t kill him, I will poison him."


    Yuan Zhan got excited, ��No! He knows you''re going to kill him. He''s just ying with you!��


    ��I know." Yan Mo looked calm, ��But I only have such a chance."


    Yuan Zhan closes his eyes painfully.


    The next day, Yan Mo began to carry out his own n. He was very vague about the seduction of the supervision-ve leader, and expressed that he could not bear the idea that he wanted to submit to the present life.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan once again begged him not to carry out such a revenge n that he even joined in and let him wait for the opportunity.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to wait any longer. He believed that he could kill the supervision-ve. Last time, he failed because he just woke up from a serious illness, and didn''t know the reality well enough, and his brain was not clear.


    But now he understood the n that he has a certain degree of assurance about the surrounding environment, including the character and preference of the supervision-ve. He believes that he can revenge sessfully without being taken much advantage of.


    The third day, the fourth day, Yan Mo is getting closer to the supervision-ve every day.


    The ves'' eyes changed. Even his tribesmen couldn''t believe him. Qi Yuan and others saw that and he was really sad. Other ves said everything.


    Some people began to whisper things in Yuan Zhan''s ear.


    Yan Mo has got some better wound medicines, and he has also configured some. Yuan Zhan''s injury is gradually showing signs of recovery.


    Yan Mo was a little happier.


    Spring really came, and everything began to recover.


    On this day, Yan Mo was happy to tell Yuan Zhan that the supervision-ve began to believe that he was going to join us.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him tenderly that night and looked him for a long time.


    He thought Yuan Zhan was in a good mood because of the injury recovery, so he could show the expression he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    After a long time of intimacy, Yan Mo felt that if Yuan Zhan could do this to him every day, he could do anything that was impossible.


    The next day, Yan Mo went out to work with the supervision-ve. In the afternoon, he came back early to surprise Yuan Zhan. Today, he brought back a piece of meat.


    As soon as he stepped into the earthen house, a thick smell of blood came to him. His lover was lying at the door. The earth under him was soaked with blood!


    His Zhan, his lover, rubbed against the door with one leg, and cut the artery on the inside of his thigh with a wooden thorn beside the door, letting himself bleed to death.


    Yan Mo knelt at the door for a long time.


    Before the other ves came back, Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan back to his bed, dug up the blood stained mud at the door, and then brought in new mud.


    No one knows Yuan Zhan is dead, when they think he is just asleep.


    In the morning, Yan Mo went to find the supervision-ve just like nothing was wrong. He told the supervision-ve that he could no longer bear to serve a disabled man like a stick, and had secretly killed him.


    The supervision-ve didn''t believe it. When he sent people to see it, he found that Yuan Zhan was indeed dead, which was not normal.


    Yan Mo once again expressed the intention of submission, and the supervision-ve wanted Yan Mo to serve him in a teasing mood.


    Yan Mo smiled and agreed, but he said he had not soaked in water all winter and was dirty and wanted to take a hot bath.


    Supervision-ve agreed, let a person boil hot water for him to use.


    Yan Mo washed it in half a while and invited the supervision-ve to join him.


    The supervision-veughed and took off his clothes and jumped into the tub.


    Yan Mo wiped his back and teased him with his fingers.


    The supervision-ve only felt happy and immortal. When he burst out his essence inside Yan Mo, the whole man was so intoxicated that he closed his eyes and never woke up.


    Because there was no wound on the ve''s head, and he died suddenly after venting his sexual desire. The Bone Sculpting People sent people who knew drug refinery to check it, and found no traces of poisoning on the ve''s head. Finally, it was determined that there was a problem with the ve''s heart, leading to sudden death. Yan Mo was spared one death.


    After revenge, Yan Mo, who had be a lonely man,y in the mud house for ten days.


    Though he escaped death, he did not escape punishment. He was beaten to death with only one breath left.


    But he survived.


    Tribesmen began to get back to him and take care of him. Although there is no evidence, everyone thinks that the death of the supervision-ve must be rted to Yan Mo.


    Before he was fully fit, he was asked to go out to work by the new supervision-ve.


    The old one is dead, the new one ising. He and his tribesmen are still suffering.


    The old, the strong, the few, the small, one by one tribesmen died for a variety of reasons, most of them died of hard work, illness, cold and hunger, and more tribesmen died in expanding the territory for the Bone Sculpting People.


    The old ves died, and more new ones were brought.


    Supervision-ves bully ves, strong ves bully the weak, men bully women, adult bully the old and children, and cunning and men bully the honest and kind


    Every day, Yan Mo was at a loss when he listened to the wailing of the ves, their miserable groaning, their prayers, theirints and their curses, their frustrated and numb submissiveness.


    What''s the use of killing a supervision-ve? The Bone Sculpting People will send a new supervision-ve. He killed a new one, and the third and fourth ones.


    As long as the Bone Sculpting People are still there, they will always be bullied, even the ves themselves.


    He made a mistake. His enemy is not a little supervision-ve at all, but the whole Bone Sculpting People!


    But how can he fight against the powerful Bone Sculpting People?


    Yan Mo looked at tribesmen, who are increasingly weakened by heavy work day by day, and is almost desperate.


    He was not reconciled and began to try all kinds of resistance.


    Secretly unite with other ves, secretly send letters to the outside for help, secretly lure the supervision-ve to obtain more resources and support with the inheritance of ancient gods


    He did a lot, but he also suffered a lot.


    His luck was so bad that he wanted to unite the ves to resist and defeat the Bone Sculpting people, but he met with whistleblowing and betrayal. That time he lost an eye and a hand.


    Secretly, he went out to ask for help, but it was like a stone sinking at the bottom of theke. Before long, he saw some envoys sent by big forces, who were acting friendly with the Bone Sculpting People.


    The temptation to supervision-ves also failed. These supervision-ves were under the control of the Envement Bone, and they dared not betray the Bone Sculpting People. Moreover, they all knew the ��Good things" he had done, and every supervision-ve who took over was extremely wary of him.


    He wanted to poison the high-level of the Bone Sculpting People himself, but he couldn''t even enter the Bone Sculpting city.


    In this way, in the daily efforts and waiting, he was getting old.


    One day, he could no longer sit up from his bed from old age. He thought, he is afraid that he would never be able to wait for the day of freedom, or make the enemy pay the price.


    Before he died, he could not help cursing God: "Fxck you God! I curse you! Why? What did we do wrong? Why should we live such a life? Why make us so miserable? Does the little man without power have to die? Should we be tortured and bullied? God, you''re not fair! I''m not willing to die!��


    Unwilling Yan Mo opened his eyes again.


    The sky was snowy.


    A group of nearly naked ves are dragged into the greenhouses by ropes, where they will be initially selected.


    A ve who made a mistake was stripped and hanged in the snow to beat. His body was purple with cold, and his face was a little familiar.


    There was also a group of nearly numb ves in a big hut, working barefoot in the low temperature of nearly - 20 degrees below zero.


    A body was thrown into the snow, the body has been covered by snow for the most part.


    The sound of someone abusing someone came from the mud house nearby, apanied by the crying and begging of the child in the heavy breathing.


    Almost! Yan Mo thought he was still in the ve camp.


    Fortunately, icy cool snowkes fell on his face, which made him wake up quickly from shaking his mind.


    Yan Mo casually dusted the two bone warriors standing guard at the door of the earth house and kicked the door open.


    The supervision-ve who was raping someone heard the door, turned around and said, "Who?"


    The supervision-ve only saw the snow flying in the door, but did not see any shadow.


    The supervision-ve pulled out his body cursing. He wanted to continue to do it, but the cold wind outside pours directly into it. He could only get up and close the door first.


    "Shua!"


    The supervision-ve thought something was wrong. He looked down.


    ��Ah --!" the ve''s hair screamed, covering his bloody lower body and falling down.


    The child on the ground got up and shrank to the corner.


    Yan Mo showed his figure, went to the child and gave him a bone dagger. "Want to kill him? Go ahead. "


    It seems that the child who is less than ten years old held the bone dagger tightly and gasped twice. Suddenly, the little beast rushes towards the man, raises the bone dagger and stabs the ve''s head.


    I don''t know if the child is too excited or can''t speak very well. He only breathed like a roaring tiger.


    "Kill you! Kill you!�� The child finally made aplete voice, tears ran down his face, and was soon blown by the cold wind.


    Yan Mo and looked dead at the scenepletely. He threw his fur coat to the child, took his body aside and went out and shoved it into the thick snow. He turned to the following child and said, ��Go to the house and find a ce to hide. When I let you out. You cane out again."


    The child in the agitation was shivering with cold, holding the bone dagger and listening to Yan Mo''s words, he turned around and ran back to the earth house and closed the door tightly. He is now totally amand and an action, unable to think about anything else at all.


    The snow covered the view like goose feather, and Yan Mo moved fast enough. No one had found out about the earth house.


    Yan Mo walked up to the body to make sure it''spletely dead. Oh, this face looked a little familiar.


    This is supervision-ve who had dragged him into the hut where someone was working. The criminalw executors who didn''t want the ve to die.


    Yan Mo took this time to look at his right hand, which is no longer shining.


    It''s you, isn''t it?


    His Soul Sea is guarded by young sapling, which can''t be easily attacked by anyone''s spiritual power. Only the Guide... he doesn''t know how it managed to ambush his body and avoid the young sapling control and directly pull him into the illusion!


    When Du-du is born, this Guide thing must be taken out of the body, even if...


    Yan Mo forced down his anger, called up The Guide to check thetest information before, and indeed saw a warning message that does not count as punishment.


    The illusions just now can''t really be a punishment, it was just to let him experience the situation of the weak.


    But there was no warning of punishment. It''s terrible!


    Yan Mo''s teeth itches. In order to let him deeply realize the powerlessness and indignation of those weak people, he was given such a lifelike and extreme illusion. If he had not a small sapling, he would not manage to be able to keep a clear mind, maybe he would really fall into that environment, so sad and angry that he could not extricate himself!


    But the effect of the illusion is still there.


    Up to now, he still remembered seeing two children die, seeing Yuan Zhanmit suicide to aplish his n, seeing the extreme copse and super powerlessness of familiar faces when they die in front of his eyes - even if he has doubts in his heart, he can''t ept such a scene, OK!


    And the curse he uttered before he died, the grudge, the anger, the resentment... It still reverberates in his mind.


    Yan Mo looked up at the ves again, rubbed his face and whispered, "Well, Guide you win."


    So the n can never catch up with the reality change. He and Yuan Zhan wanted to use the Bone Sculpting People as the sharpening stone of the Jiu Yuan, but everything he realizes in the illusion made him have to look at the problem from a different perspective.


    The longer the Bone Sculpting People stay in the East, the more they will rub and grind some weak tribes, beasts and spirits.


    They want to resist the enemy alone, but they don''t have a strong organizer, rich backup, powerful force or enough people. They just add materials to the Bone Sculpting People.


    He used to say: if you want to be respected by others, you have to stand up on your own, at least make efforts.


    But now, through the illusion, and then think of his new situation in the world, his ideas have changed a little.


    It��s not that some people don''t want to work hard or resist, but they really don''t have the way to do it!


    "Do you want to tell me that if someone can help then he should do more? I am so weak when I have no ability, I can only be bullied. And when I gain the ability to be strong, I should not only focus on myself and the people rted to me, but also help other weak people who are unable to escape their own destiny, right?��


    Yan Mo thought of the scene where he could not help but disobey his own nature in the illusion and that he asked the strong to help him. If there was such a strong person who was willing to save them and help them to revenge, he would be very happy.


    ��First of all, I''ll do what I can and what I can see with my eyes. You can''t expect anything else." Yan Mo is not going to be a saint.


    I don''t want to be led by The Guide by the nose, but when I put myself into the ves shoes, it''s impossible for him to watch those people continue to struggle in pain and despair.


    At this moment, Yan Mo wanted to see Yuan Zhan very much, very much.

 Chapter 577: Saving lives

    <h4>Chapter 577: Saving lives</h4>


    Qi Yuan, who was beaten to death, was thrown into ves�� house.


    The ve in the middle was frightened and stepped back several times.


    The supervision-ve in charge of executing criminalw held the whip and knocked the palm of his hand, kicked Qi Yuan''s head. "Do you know who he is?"


    There is no need for the ves to answer. The supervision-ve replied: ��Many of you know that this is the son of the former Moer Gan��s Chief, and the one who died outside is the same. Unfortunately, they don''t have the same eyesight as their father. Do you know why they came to this point?��


    The ves all bowed their heads.


    ��Because they were dishonest!" the supervision-ve kicked Qi Yuan''s waist and ribs with his head, which made him curl up and groan with pain.


    ��As a believer, they betrayed the Horn-people Da-Rens and wanted to let go of the water monster Tian Wu, which was valued by Bone Sculptor Da-Ren and the Great Witch Hu-De! So as punishment, the Horn-people Da-Ren demoted them from civilians to ves. But after they became ves, they still didn''t work hard. They even dared to think about running away, and even dared to encourage people to rebel against the Horn-people Da-Ren!��


    ��Oh!" Qi Yuan got another kick.


    ��And don''t think it''s better if you don''t know! No one who works here is allowed to get food today. "


    The ves rioted.


    The supervision-ve raised his whip and snapped, "Who dares to make a noise again? I will make him not want to drink for three days!"


    The ves calmed down, kneeling on the ground with their heads bowed, and dared not make any more noise.


    The supervision-ve looked around with satisfaction and pointed to one of the middle-aged ves who carved thin faces. ��The Masters give punishment and reward. You have made a contribution in reporting. Everyone''s food here will belong to you today. In addition, from today on, you can transfer to the weaving workshop to work. "


    "Thank you Da-Ren! Thank you, Da-Ren!�� The middle-aged ve kowtowed happily on his knees.


    Some ves shot out hateful eyes, but they were afraid to be seen by the people above, and all lowered their heads.


    The middle-aged ve looked around proudly, and finally stared at Qi Yuan, who crouched on the ground. Even if you were the son of the former chief, what would you do to me? Will you arrange heavy work for me and cut my rations? Now I know that CaiDa is so powerful! I''m not afraid of you if I don''t work here!


    Some ves were filled with so much hate that they dig their fingers into the earth. CaiDa is not a good thing. He should have been assigned to the most difficult and tiring grinding ground for work. However, CaiDa gave his woman and daughter to the little supervision-ve in exchange to not be sent to the grinding ground and was moved by general supervision-ve in charge of the whole ve camp respectively, and then came here for work.


    Although the work here is as hard as it is, the ves here are secretly under the jurisdiction of Qi Yuan. They help the other person and are the least dead in the whole ve camp. However, CaiDa had something to spy for the supervision-ve. He waszy and yed tricks. He also secretly robbed the rations of the weak. When he was told by everyone, Qi Yuan punished him slightly. Unexpectedly, he had a grudge against Qi Yuan and falsely used him of rebellion.


    However, Qi Hao was unwilling to be a ve and was really nning to escape. Cai Da''s informer was crooked. The supervision-ve took the escaped Qi Hao back.


    Qi Hao and Qi Yuan are brothers. Qi Hao escaped. Many people don''t believe that Qi Yuan won''t know about it, but those who know the brothers know that even if Qi Hao can escape, he will never bring Qi Yuan, let alone tell him.


    But for some reason, when the supervision-ve asked him to hand over the body of Qi Hao and dpose it as a material, Qi Yuan refused and refused to let go of the body. As a result, the supervision-ve used the excuse to beat him to half dead, insisting that Qi Yuan also had the heart of rebellion, so the torturers dragged him out and beat him severely.


    The supervision-ve said a few more words and made a great deal of prestige for himself. When he saw that the ves were as calmed as they were, he was satisfied.


    At that moment, the middle-aged ve immediately got up and kept up with the supervision-ve. He was afraid if he were to stay and he will get revenge on.


    The supervision-ve asked the ve who followed him, "Where''s Duan Wei? Why don''t you see himing?��


    Duan Wei is the little ve in charge of the shed who raped the child and was killed. The ve asked sneered: ��It''s so cold. Duan Wei must have been hiding in some warm ce to bezy, or he must have caught some little ve to be happy."


    The supervision-ve scolded and threatened all the ves. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere in the workshop was not right. What was the ve looking up at opposite him? How dare he raise his head so high when he speaks!


    He could hear the wind and snow clearly.


    The man was still waiting for the supervision-ve reprimand. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he couldn''t help looking up to him. At this point, the steward was stunned.


    The supervision-ve, quickly, turned back.


    At the door of the thatched shed, a young man in a ming fur cloak stood there quietly. It seemed that he had been standing for a long time.


    The guards at the door and the torturers were gone.


    Master supervision-ve��s heart was shaking and he shouted, "Who are you?"


    The ves in the hut raised their heads when they heard the strange sound.


    Ah! Who is that man outside the door? When did hee? What are you doing here?


    Yan Mo slowly walked into the thatched shed, so he walked past the master ve, from the kneeling ve to Qi Yuan.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?�� The supervision-ve shouted again, grabbing the bone whistle on his neck and shoved it into his mouth.


    Yan Mo raises his hand.


    "Whew..." The whistle didn''te out, and the Master kept his whistle still.


    As soon as the ve spy saw that the situation was not good, he also wanted to blow a bone whistle.


    A dark shadow shed, and the ve tube fell directly to the ground.


    The supervision-ve who was kneeling near him could see clearly, and there was a wooden thorn with thick point in the middle of the ve''s eyebrow.


    For a moment, the grass shed was so quiet that everyone dared not move.


    Who is this man? He solved the warriors so simple that even the skeleton warriors are gone.


    Yan Mo knelt down and looked over Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan was still conscious. He opened his swollen eyes and focuses for a long time to ask weakly, "You Who is it?��


    ��The Jiu Yuan��s priest, Mo.��


    Qi Yuan didn''t respond at first. Two secondster, his body vibrated and he struggled to sit up. "You, it''s you Mo Da-Ren!��


    But he was beaten so badly that he broke several ribs. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t sit up. Instead, he was so tired that he coughed up blood.


    The Jiu Yuan��s priest? The Jiu Yuan��s priest! Other ves doubted their ears.


    Yan Mo stood up and put his palm in the sky over Qi Yuan, speaking clearly: "The Ancestor God Above, I sacrifice with my energy, wishing this person recover from the injury, and recover as soon as possible!"


    The voice just fell, a hazy white light enveloped Qi Yuan.


    The ves in the hut held their breath.


    ��It''s the Jiu Yuan''s priest, it''s really the Jiu Yuan''s priest!"


    "The Water God Above! Finally someone came to save us!�� Someone wailed.


    At this time, everyone forgot the friction between the Moer Gan and the Jiu Yuan, but many people remembered that there had been transactions between Qi Yuan and the Jiu Yuan.


    When the hazy white light disappeared, Qi Yuan, who had been frozen ck and bruised and looked about to die, jumped up from the ground intact, the mood of the ves in the thatched cottage was pushed to the climax!


    ��Priest Da-Ren, help us!"


    ��Priest Da-Ren, please, help us! Please!��


    The ves could not kowtow to Yan Mo. This time, they did not beg for mercy, but looked at him with endless expectations and entreaties.


    Yan Mo''s went to peel off the fur coat on supervision-ve and throw it to Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan quickly put on his coat, and his body slowly recovered. At this time, he had a real feeling of living.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, I''m not dreaming?" Qi Yuan still can''t believe it.


    Yan Mo wanted to turn his back. "Don''t talk to me about dreaming. I''ve seen enough of you in my dream!" [1] The illusion he just suffered


    Qi Yuan doesn''t know, so he looked at Yan Mo, grinned his teeth, bends his knees and knelt down to him, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, if you don''t mind, I, Qi Yuan, hereby swear to serve you all my life!"


    ��Get up, I ask you, how many ves are there besides you here?"


    Qi Yuan didn''t get up. He didn''t know what Yan Mo''s question meant. He hoped it was what he thought, but he had been disappointed many times. This time, he really hopes for his savior toe, but he didn''t dare to take it seriously. "Da-Ren, you ask other ves..."


    ��Now the Horn-people are busy at the war camp, they have no time to care about this side, but when they can''t find the enemy, soon orter they will check this side sooner orter. There''s not much time. I''ll save as many as I can today. You see how many people you can gather. Call all the ves you can get here immediately. I will give you three quarters of an hour. I''ll take you away in an hour. Leave me the bone warriors and the ve warriors!��


    The time system of the Jiu Yuan has spread to the nearby tribes along with their goods. The Moer Gan people is no stranger to the idea of hours.


    "Da-Ren, are you going to save us?" Qi Yuan''s voice changed with excitement.


    Yan Mo reached for the supervision-ve manager and the supervision-ve, and said to the ves who kowtowed or peeped at him, "Those who want to go with me, kill them!"


    The ves did not move hands first.


    Qi Yuan got up, went to the supervision-ve, pulled out his bone knife, and cut off the head of the supervision-ve.


    The other ves reacted and cheered together.


    "Don''t make a noise, do you want to disturb more people?" Yan Mo''s voice covered everyone.


    The cheers disappeared immediately, Qi Yuan recovered and organized ves immediately. This man was used to being a manager, but now the temporary arrangement is still orderly.


    Several of his close ves listened to his orders, looked at Yan Mo with sparkling eyes, nodded hard, turned around and rushed into the snow. Now not even the snow can''t stop them.


    ��Are you clear about their defense?" Yan Mo asked Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment, ��I only know part of it."


    "That''s enough. You take me to solve the ve warriors and bone warriors."


    "Yes!"


    "Da-Ren!" a ve pressed forward, cringing to stop.


    Qi Yuan turned his head and frowned. "What''s up?"


    In the eyes of the ve, Yan Mo looked back at other ves with expectations and said, ��Priest Da-Ren, our family is divided into different ve sheds, some are near, some are far. The farthest is in the quarry and the millstone. The weaving workshop and the dyeing workshop are located in the wooden stockade, Da-Ren... "


    "You want me to save your family and tribesmen?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes..." The ve''s voice was so shaky that he was afraid that Da-Ren might not even care about them.


    All the ves were worried. Qi Yuan was upset. As soon as he wanted to stop drinking, he listened to Yan Mo''s intonation and said, ��It''s toote to do that today. First, I will take you back, and thene to take other people."


    "Thank you, Da-Ren!" the ves knelt down, they could be content and hold on as long as there was hope!


    Yan Mo looked at Qi Yuan again, ��Let your people organize quickly, fast! People who don''t have any problems let them stay here and don''t let them walk around, and don''t take anything. "


    ��I know, Da-Ren, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Qi Yuan nodded to another man, who immediately began to call the man who closed the shed.


    Qi Yuan turned around and walked out, "Da-Ren, please follow me."


    CaiDa was so excited that he wanted to leave secretly while everyone is not paying attention.


    But before he got to the door of the hut, the back of his head was hit


    "Kill him! He must not be allowed to tell!��


    A group of ves rushed up. A momentter, Cai Da''s body was buried in the snow.


    There are still some people in Qi Yuan''s hands. Although these people are warriors below 3rd rank and those above a 3rd rank have be ve warriors, they are usually trained by warriors. Their actions and physical fitness are much better than ordinary people.


    These people are distributed in various ve sheds. They have few connections at ordinary times, so they are afraid to be discovered by the supervision-ves.


    Qi Yuan doesn''t dare to use them at will, and he was waiting for opportunities.


    Now, the chance is finally here!


    Those who run out are people who have faster legs and feet and are familiar with the terrain and guard arrangements. They can bypass those guards and spread the news to the warriors in the ve camps separately.


    Usually such behavior one has a will to fight for life and be extra careful, but today there is a big wind and snow that can hide their whereabouts - the worry about the cold has been left behind by them, and the Jiu Yuan''s priest that appeared today is their greatest hope so far, if not today then when will they not fight for life?


    When the news came out, the warriors in each shed would secretly make the ves ready. As soon as Yan Mo and Qi Yuan arrived, they could immediately follow them away.


    The nearest ve shed to them in Qi Yuan is the ce Yan Mo saw to pick out new ves.


    As soon as Yan Mo went in, he had killed all the guards and others before everyone responded.


    Qi Yuan arranged for four people toe and let them see the new ves here.


    These new ves knew that someone hade to save them. They didn''t make any noise or escape. They all gathered together. They didn''t dare to run. It was so cold outside. They would freeze to death soon after they ran out. It''s better to nest here. Everyone could be warm when they were crowded together.


    "To save people? I''m with you!�� A man who called himself a Bianxi tribesman walked out of the new ves. "Many of the war beasts here are our tribesmen. The Horn-people caught us as the war beasts. I can smell where the war beasts�� camp is. My tribesmen wille with you when they see me. "


    Yan Mo said, ��I''ll take you back to the Jiu Yuan, would you like to?"


    The man fixed his eyes on Yan Mo. ��I heard that there were no ves in the Jiu Yuan."


    ��No, but we are short of warriors. Would you like toe?"


    "To kill the Horn-people?"


    "Half the reason."


    ��Good!" the Bianxi tribe man agreed.


    Yan Mo guesses that this person''s position in the Bianxi tribe may not be low. Some of the escaped Bianxi tribesmen are in the Jiu Yuan and he just don''t know what his identity is in the Bianxi tribe.


    At this time, it''s not suitable for questioning. Yan Mo doesn''t mind taking another batch of the war beasts with him. He immediately waves to the man, ��Go!"


    The man quickly followed.


    Three minutes to forty-five minutes. It''s too short to save people.


    Qi Yuan and the Bianxi tribe are still thinking about how to save enough tribesmen in a short time in such a snowstorm. When they got up, they are mute.


    All the snow and wind avoided them. They walked beside Yan Mo and could not feel a cold wind, and the snow would not float to them.


    Yan Mo urges them: ��Go quickly!"


    They woke up and hurried up.


    Qi Yuan said he wanted to save his tribesmen first, and the Bianxi tribe man backed down a step considering his first arrival, but said that if the war beasts�� camp was nearby, it could not be bypassed specially.


    Along the way, almost all the ve sheds near the east of theke have been walked.


    Yan Mo is the biggest cheating device. No matter how many ves and bone warriors he encounters, almost none of them can send messages.


    There are many wounded and sick in the ve camp and the war beasts�� camp. If you change other people, even if you want to save them, you can only throw them all away in frustration.


    But Yan Mo is not someone else. He doesn''t have many means of attack, but the means of saving people are richer and more effective than any other creature in the world!


    Since he hase, he will not leave anyone who can be saved.


    No matter old or young, no matter disabled or injured, take it all away!


    If he can''t move, he will give treatment immediately.


    Because of the time, he can''t cure them all at once, but it''s not a problem for them to gain temporary movement abilities.


    Lying on the ground, a little war beast struggled to stand up. He was the Bianxi tribesmen who had just been caught. Because he was able to deform, he was directly sent to the war beasts�� camp. But he is too small, and the weather here is too cold. Even if other the war beasts are taking care of him, he still can''t hold on.


    Yan Mo touched the head of the little thing and gave him a little life energy.


    The little guy stood on all fours.


    "Whoops." The baby with the childish bark still on bit Yan Mo''s pants. [1]??


    Yan Mo picked him up and put him on another grown up beast, whispered to the war beasts, "Take him out."


    The war beasts in the war beasts�� camp are not all the Bianxi tribesmen. On the contrary, most of the war beasts are traded, all of them are tamed.


    Of course, these war beasts will not easily follow Yan Mo. They will not stir or stop because the Bianxi tribe and Yan Mo canmunicate with them.


    "Really won''t go with me?" Yan Mo said with a light on his fingertip. ��If you want to go with me, I''ll give you candy."


    The war beasts don''t know what candy is, but the power at Yan Mo''s fingertips is so extraordinary that they feel it instinctively!


    ��Ow --!" I''ll go with you!


    With a flick of Yan Mo''s fingertip, the huge monster made afortable and dull cry, and its body changed a little in an instant. A drum like a single horn appeared on its forehead. [1] I was wondering when a unicorn is gonna show up


    Other the war beasts have such obvious effect. What are they hesitating about? Grab candy before they��re gone!


    "Roar!" add me one!


    "Woo!" I go, too.


    Moo! Let''s go, let''s go!


    Well, at the end of the day, the whole war beasts�� camp rebelled, all following behind Yan Mo''s ass.


    Yan Mo promised them to give them candy as soon as they went back to the Jiu Yuan.


    The Bianxi tribe''s people looked at it with envy, and Yan Mo casually said, "The Jiu Yuan has a lot of rewards. As long as you have meritorious deeds, there will be rewards."


    So that''s one of the rewards? The Bianxi tribesmen were excited. They don''t just want to run for their lives, they think: maybe it''s a good thing to pack up and join the Jiu Yuan and be a part of itpletely?


    Yan Mo moved too fast. Later, the first ves came out to inform them that they were much slower than Yan Mo because of the snow.


    Qi Yuan simply asked them to lead the team to bring the ves and the rebellious war beasts along the way to the concentration ce designated by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t point to the concentration area either. He went to the sky to check it. It was almost the center of the ve camp, and the venue wasrge enough to amodate many people.


    The ves who were brought together were happy and restless.


    Everyone dared not make a sound quietly, but waiting was the most painful. Finally someone could not help asking, ��Is priest Da-Ren going to take us out? Is there anyone outside? We, we...�� How many people will die?


    Thest question was what the ves wanted to ask the most.


    It''s best if you can escape, but what if you can''t? It''s better to stay.


    There are many ves with such ideas.


    There are also concerns, ��Can we get out? I''m going to freeze to death standing here. Maybe we''ll freeze before we get out. "


    ��I heard that the Jiu Yuan camp is far away from us. Can we get there?"


    "The Jiu Yuan people helped us out, are they going to make us work hard for them?"


    When Yan Mo came back, he heard these whispers. He had a good ear and could hear them as long as he wanted.


    But he didn''t dislike these ves because of this. People who didn''t have a real experience of ve life didn''t know their real sorrow, and they were most worried...


    To escape is to live.


    But if running away equals death, it''s better to stay and live.


    But there are ves who would rather die than suffer.


    ��Go away if you don''t want to leave! Anyway, I can''t live one more day like that. I''d rather risk my life and gamble!��


    "This is our best chance. I don''t know if anyone wille to save us next time!"


    ��It''s better to escape in disorder than to stay here and be tortured to death!"


    There are also people who have blind trust in Yan Mo. These are people who see Yan Mo chanting a mantra to save Qi Yuan.


    They adored and said excitedly, "Witch Mo Da-Ren must be able to help us out. He even saved the dying Qi Yuan Da-Ren!"


    "Yes, I heard that the Jiu Yuan would be so powerful with Mo Da-Ren. Even the Horn-people were afraid of him, so they wanted to attack the Jiu Yuan first."


    "Don''t be afraid. MoDa-Ren will surely help us out! Since he said it, there must be a way!��


    It''s almost time, Nita. They should have found that they can''t find the enemy. Although the ve camp will be thest ce for them to check and remember, they should also be aware that any of them will think of the ve camp in advance.


    Yan Mo secretly counted the number of hands and the war beasts. Fortunately, it should not exceed the 100000 kg weight limit of the portal.


    ��Everyone stay in this circle." Yan Mo made a big circle around the outside, which was the area he was sure the portal could cover.


    The ves and the war beasts rushed into the circle for fear that they would be left out.


    For some reason, Qi Yuan dragged the body of Qi Hao into the circle.


    ��If you''re afraid, grab the person next to you."


    Yan Mo took out the transmission portal from the space, and the yuan-crystal that will be spent for a while. Fortunately, it''s not far away, or he will really suffer from flesh pain.


    "Ready?" Yan Mo ced the yuan-crystal and looked around everyone.


    The ves were very nervous. What was this?


    Some ves also cried excitedly, "This is witchcraft! The great Mo Da-Ren is going to perform the great witchcraft! We are saved!��


    Qi Yuan stood by Yan Mo, and he doesn''t ask Yan Mo to save the Water God Tian Wu. MoDa-Ren has said that he will save other people again. He decides to believe him.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky and said in his heart, ��I hope you can see so many people appear suddenly. Won''t be shocked."


    ��Go!"


    The portal lighted up.


    Because there are too many creatures to transmit this time, naturally, the aperture of the transmission portal is also veryrge and bright, even the wind and snow can''t cover the light here.


    Nita was leading a search of the entire battalion.


    "Da-Ren! Look over there!��


    Nita turned around and saw the sceneing from the ve camp, which was almost faster than his brain. Nita took off and shouted: "The enemy is over there! Chase after!��


    Chase? What a bunch of nonsense! When Nita arrived at the ve camp with weapons, he saw nothing but the empty camp and the ve work shed to the east of theke were empty.


    What makes Nita want to spit blood is: "Da-Ren, not good! The war beasts of the war beasts�� camp are all gone!��


    Your mother egg! Nita was boiling mad.

 Chapter 578: Return to camp

    <h4>Chapter 578: Return to camp</h4>


    This kind of revenge is shameless! Abominable, hateful!


    Who could have thought that the main purpose of the Jiu Yuan people was a group of ves and the war beasts?


    Although the horn warriors didn''t die much, it''s troublesome to lose so many ves in the winter!


    ves are a kind of thing that doesn''t matter when they exist, but without them you can immediately feel different.


    Nita can''t help swearing at the thought that the necessary work left behind will be slower, such as bone removal that will be forced to stop. Although ves are not worth being, they are not so easy to catch. It took time and energy to gather so many ves and teach them well how to do the work.


    In addition to taking bones, these ves were also responsible for killing wild animals and making fodder. Once these people disappeared, there would be problems in their rear transfer. Fortunately, they had frozen a lot of meat in advance because of the cold weather. In terms of food, they could persist for a while. If not, they could let the ve warriors feed themselves and solve the problem.


    But this is not a long-term n.


    However, the nearby tribes and cities have been searched by them. There is almost no extra poption for them to search again. If you want arge number of ves, you can only swim down or go in other directions.


    But considering that itste winter, and the Jiu Yuan people are constantly staring at them, their actions are also limited.


    Does he want to trade bone objects with the greedy Hornless-men?


    Nita knows that this is just the need of war strategy, but he felt extremely humiliated when he thinks that as the noble Horn-people, he should stand in the same position with a group of lowly Hornless-men to talk about business.


    As a result, he had to contact the culprit who was greedy for the Hornless-men again. Nita hated that he had made a trap for himself! The most hateful thing is that he doesn''t even know what the other side looked like!


    Nita left the ve camp with warriors, and he had to go back to inform Hu-De and others about the situation here, and at the same time, he had to do the defense rounds again.


    Shortly after Nita took people away, there was a secret message in the wood camp stronghold old city of the Moer Gan and the ve camp outside the new city: God sent the Great Witch to save all the ves by the holyke.


    Why is there such a rumor?


    First, many people saw the strange light from the ve camp.


    Second, nearly a thousand ves were gone, living and the almost dying, none were left.


    Third, the Horn-people Da-Ren got angry, all the ves who worked outside were imprisoned in the houses, and the number of guards and bone warriors increased.


    The remaining ves are happy and sad. They are happy that their rtives and tribesmen could be taken away by witches. They may live a good life with enough food and warm clothes. Sadness means that they were not chosen and are left behind.


    There are also some ves cursing, they are crazy jealous of those rescued ves, they curse why gods only save those people but give up them.


    Some of the ves broke down and were allowed to fight and scold by the supervision-ve. They just fell on the ground and cried bitterly.


    At the same time, the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan pressed his chest on the heart part, and the difort hasn''t disappeared now.


    Before Yan Mo left, he didn''t have to wait, but he couldn''t help but wander to the ce where he left before.


    Not long ago, he suddenly felt an unspeakable heart injury. The heart part seemed to be hollowed out. It was empty and lost. It felt like, like, what is the most important thing has been lost.


    Uneasiness surged on Yuan Zhan''s mind. He wanted to rush to the Horn-people camp immediately, but he was afraid to miss meeting with Yan Mo. He was in a dilemma, and he was at a loss.


    He told himself to wait another hour. If Mo doesn''te back, he will go to him. He doesn''t care about any ns.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Zhan felt something in his heart and quickly backed away.


    There was a dazzling light and after five seconds, the light disappeared. There were arge number of naked ves and arge number of the war beasts!


    "What''s that light?" the nearby Jiu Yuan warrior noticed.


    "Hurry up! Report it, won''t somebodye to sneak attack again?��


    The warriors on patrol are divided into two parts: One is to check the bright spot, and the other is to report the leader of the rear camp.


    The person in charge of the rear is Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe. Last time, Sumen was assassinated, which enraged Priest Da-Ren and Ying Shi felt shame. There was a fire in his stomach. This time, there was an unusual attack. He immediately sounded the horn to make the whole rear camp strictly raise guard. At the same time, he rushed to the scene with several 7th rank warriors without any dy.


    At this time, the ves, including Qi Yuan, were not awake from dizziness. Many of them were using the transmission portal for the first time and fainted because of their weakness. They were so pitiful that they bent over to vomit. Some of them fell on the ground directly.


    The war beasts are in the best condition, but when they first arrived at a strange ce, they didn''t move, only roared.


    The roar reached the Jiu Yuan people''s ears, making the warriors more nervous. The news went back all the way, and the whole camp was in a state of war readiness.


    Yuan Zhan, standing on a small mound of earth, saw that this development did not stop, he looked at it just as training.


    The ves were still dizzy. Yan Mo put up the Transmission portal and appeased the war beasts first, but he was very anxious. He wanted to see his Da Zhan, now!


    Qi Yuan slowly straightens up, where is this?


    It''s the samend covered with snow, but not far away you can see rows of solid stone buildings and clear and broad roads.


    Behind the stone buildings is the forest. The gray and blue trees stand in the snow, which shows a solemn atmosphere.


    Qi Yuan doesn''t know where it is, but he''s absolutely sure it''s not the MoerGan camp!


    He also saw the warriors. Some warriors in neat battle armor were running here. Soon they were half surrounded. The strange warriors were not close to them, but were far away on guard.


    It''s not a ve warrior or the Horn-people.


    Qi Yuan only thought of one possibility: these should be the warriors of the Jiu Yuan!


    They''re at the Jiu Yuan camp? How is that possible?


    Qi Yuan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his judgment, let alone other ves.


    "This, where is this?" those who ask this word still have courage.


    Others screamed directly. They saw strange warriors.


    There was amotion among the ves, some of whom wanted to escape subconsciously, others fell to their knees.


    At this time, a clear and clear voice came into their ears: "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, this is the Jiu Yuan camp, you are safe."


    The warriors of Jiu Yuan are only on guard, no one came up to question, but they saw Yuan Zhan. Yan Mo was blocked by the war beasts and the ves. They haven''t seen him yet, but when they hear it, they immediately feel familiar.


    This is the Jiu Yuan camp?


    The ves couldn''t help looking around, the strange scenery, the strange people, they really left the Moer Gan ve camp?


    ��Gods Above!" many people fell to their knees, tears wet their faces.


    "We''re saved. We really escaped? Awuu!��


    "You, you pinch me, am I dreaming?"


    Someone picked up the snow plug entrance on the ground and chewed it. The cold snow made him wail: ��It''s true! We really escaped!��


    ��Miracle, this is miracle!"


    Someone crawled to Yan Mo, trying to kiss the instep of his foot.


    More people went close to Yan Mo. They may be afraid of the strange ce they just arrived at, or they may be feeling that it was too mysterious about blinking and moving a hundred miles away, or they may be in awe of the power of Mo Da-Ren and yearning for him. They just want to get close to him and get closer to him, but they dare not touch him, so they can only kneel humbly to him and offer their reverence to him.


    All the ves knelt down at Yan Mo. Many of them were crying, but it was tears of joy, and of course, there was a new unease about the future.


    Yan Mo looked at the dark area under his feet, and he was very upset. He didn''t want them to kneel. He just remembered of himself in the illusion.


    As soon as the teleportation crowd bowed, Yuan Zhan found Yan Mo in the center at the first nce, saw him well, and put his heart back to its original ce.


    Then the man felt funny again. He smiled that he was more and more inseparable from the priest now. After having two children, Yan Mo became more and more soft hearted. He went out and brought back so many ves. However, the Jiu Yuan was short of people in a short period of time, so even he would like many people toe.


    Seeing the ves kneeling down to Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan didn''t immediately ask for help, just stood on the mound and watched, and made a gesture to Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe was relieved and slowed down as soon as he saw the two old men.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt something, turned around, looked up and saw the man standing on the top.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see a mountain, a huge mountain with cliffs, craggy rocks, fertile soil and lush water, grass and trees.


    The huge mountain shadow gradually disappeared. It was still that man, tall, strong, fierce and gentle, with all four limbs.


    The two looked at the other person for a long time, and Yuan Zhan was surprised. Why did Yan Mo see his eyes and looked so helpless? What made it seem like someone who has finally seen someone after a long time?


    Awuu!" Yan Mo was awakened by the impatient cry of the war beasts.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes forcibly. He still has something to deal with, and so on.


    ��Get up! Kneeling in the snow on such a cold day, do you want to freeze to death or just do not want your legs? I brought you back to hope that you can work for the Jiu Yuan and be the people of the Jiu Yuan, rather than trying to get a bunch of patients and disabled people back to the Jiu Yuan!��


    The scolding with a smile not only doesn''t make people feel panic, but also makes people want to do something for this person from the bottom of their heart.


    ves, you see me, I see you, some want to stand up, and some don''t know what to do.


    Yan Mo looked at them like this and said again more gently with patience: ��Get up, I know your mind. Since I bring you back, I will stop caring about you if you continue."


    After hearing this, the ves finally stood up with the other person''s support. How could they not be cold kneeling in the snow? But it''s also one of their most important defensive skills. It''s better to kneel first than not to kneel before meeting something unknown.


    In order to calm their hearts, Yan Mo added, ��As long as you don''t betray the Jiu Yuan and vite the rules of the Jiu Yuan, you can stay in the Jiu Yuan life or leave, whatever you want. There are no ves in the Jiu Yuan, so you don''t have to worry about being ves after you get here. Of course, you can''t live and eat food in vain. Except for the elderly over 50 and the children under 10, others will have arranged work for you ording to your personal situation when you get better.��


    The ves didn''t respond first. They just thought: Oh, sure enough, they have to work, but priest Da-Ren was right. He saved you for nothing, so why should he let you live for nothing.


    Everyone took work for granted, and no one had any objection.


    As for what Yan Mo said that they coulde and go freely, they didn''t believe it very much.


    Only a few people, such as Qi Yuan, have noticed more important information, such as the saying that people over 50 and children under 10 don''t have to work. But they, including Qi Yuan, are also doubting that they may have misunderstood, and this is not the time to make inquiries.


    Yan Mo saw that the ves were all up, and shouted: "ck Water��s Chief!"


    "Yes!" yelled Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe, who rushed over with people.


    Yan Mo nodded to him and said, ��Commander ck Water��s Chief, please arrange the warriors to send them to the empty rooms. If the rooms are not enough, it will make the earth warriors work harder. I said, please build some shelters temporarily, and settle the people first, and don''t let these newpanions freeze. In addition, Cao Ting will be informed to prepare water, clothes, etc. and check their health by the way. "


    The ck Water Chief smiled, patted his chest and replied loudly, "Yes, priest Da-Ren, these people will be left to me!"


    He was relieved to give it to the ck Water Chief. Yan Mo pointed to the war beasts: "There were about 970 ves saved, and the war beasts were about 600. These war beasts areing here voluntarily, and all the treatment is equal to that of our brothers.��


    ��OK! I see. "


    Yan Mo kept his promise and waved nearly 600 light spots to the following war beasts.


    The war beasts have gained benefits. They have no opinions. They can go wherever they want. But in order to absorb these life energy, they stayed in ce for a while.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe also saw those light spots, so he did not disturb the absorbing the war beast, only let the ves keep up with him.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come here. Don''t worry. No one will eat you. Hurry up and keep up!"


    Other warriors also helped to lead these ves. Some soft hearted warriors saw some children struggling to walk in the snow and picked up them up directly.


    The shouts and shouts came from the ves, while the shout and shouts came from Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe.


    Because of therge number of ves, there are many people who even have no strength to walk after they know that they are free. It seems that a will that has been supporting themselves suddenly dissipates.


    It��s not the first time for Jiu Yuan to ept ves, and Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe is not the first time to ept ves. He was not urgent after he saw this situation. He knows that they are just a moment of mental tension caused by tightness and looseness of their worries. At that time, he let people get dozens of snow blocks, load people into cart, and walk by warriors and long billed beasts who are good at walking and pulling carts in the snow.


    After settling down and saving the ves, Yan Mo can finally let himself look at the man. God knows how he has endured this day!

 Chapter 579: I love you, I will keep it to torture you~

    <h4>Chapter 579: I love you, I will keep it to torture you~</h4>


    Yan Mo was heading in the direction of Yuan Zhan.


    Two people are separated by only a hundred meters, his lover, the living lover is in front!


    Quick! He needs to be quicker


    Yan Mo ran. He seems to forget that he has special abilities. He only ran as fast as ordinary people.


    Adder appeared on the mound. Yan Mo stepped up thedder in three steps and two steps, ran to Yuan Zhan and stopped abruptly.


    A bow, a head, two people apart only one step.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan just wanted to ask him what happened.


    Yan Mo suddenly stepped forward and hugged him!


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe and warriors who have not yet left: Why is our priest Da-Ren so enthusiastic? Oh, mother, my face is red!


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe coughed and slowed down. It''s natural that his subordinates will be in charge of settling the ves. He only needs to give orders, so he doesn''t have to leave in such a hurry.


    The ves also secretly looking over there. Qi Yuan didn''t get in the cart with Qi Hao''s body.


    It''s amazing that the warriors of the Jiu Yuan saw him holding a corpse and no one asked him to get rid of it, let alone asked him to put it down. One of the rules of the Jiu Yuan is not to give up any of its people. Even if they became a corpse, they should also be taken home!


    Yan Mo has forgotten all the ves and warriors at this time. He has only one person in his eyes and can only feel this person.


    Yuan Zhan was stunned by the sudden happiness. Although he didn''t know why, he reached for priest Da-Ren.


    No one knows how unspeakable secret joy there is in the heart of the seemingly calm man. His Mo is rarely this active outside, especially in the situation where there are others looking.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, the familiar body temperature, the familiar arms, the familiar scent, everything was so distinctive.


    He almost thought he would never feel it again.


    That long, he can only live in the memory of the pain who passed who knows!


    If he didn''t believe that he could see this person and children again, if he hadn''t been waiting for some uncertain impossibility, he would have copsed.


    It was so real that he thought he was going through another life.


    Aftering out of the dreand, he found a chance to take out the nursery bag which was put into the space and see that the sleeping the Child Fruit was safe.


    The arrival of this round confirms the existence of this man.


    Yan Mo leaned his ear against his heart and listened to the strong beating of his heart: "Thump! Thump!��


    Living, warm, real existence.


    Once upon a time, the primitive savage who made him filled with hate has now became as important as his children, even...


    Yan Mo can''t say it. He always thought that he liked this person less than he liked this person. He always thought that he held the initiative and stood on the side of the controller. He thought if he wanted to give up this person he can do it at any time.


    But the facts told him that it was only an illusion, and it broke all his arrogance.


    He can''t let go of the people in the illusion, let alone the real one.


    A child is a continuation of his blood, but Zhan is the one who apanied him all his life. The child is his flesh and blood, but this man has bepatible with his soul.


    When he saw the man lying in front of the earth house with cold body, he had no breath, and his body was stiff. Yan Mo felt his brain go empty, he could not remember anything, and he could not respond to anything.


    When the next day Zhan was buried, Yan Mo woke up alone from the empty grass. When he realized that he could only live alone, he sat there and began to seriously think about all kinds of suicide methods.


    When he killed the supervision-ve and went to theke to pay homage to the man''s burial ground - he didn''t dare to erect the tombstone, but remembered thend firmly. How many times did he look at the cold water of theke and wanted to jump down?


    When he died alone of old age, he cursed his ipetence and couldn''t wipe out the Horn-people. At the same time, how much did he expect to see the dead Zhan in another world?


    ��Nice to see you again."


    Tears, irresistible from the eyes!


    Yan Mo didn''t want to cry, but he couldn''t help it.


    Yuan Zhan froze. He was not afraid of the cold. Even in his cloak, his chest was open, and he wore ayer of single clothes inside, so that he could clearly feel the hot tears staining his clothes.


    Yan Mo tightened his arms a little bit, and his fingers tightly grasp the single clothes behind Yuan Zhan. He felt his lover. Obviously, they are only separated for a few hours, but it seems that he has been separated from him for a long life.


    In that vision, he always insisted on the uncertainty of recollecting and seeing his lover and son again.


    It''s said that the most vicious curse is to live a long life alone. But if you''ve got it for a short time and lost it all, you can only endure it with a short memory and endless pain and despair until you die. It''s better not to have it at the beginning.


    Yuan Zhan was going crazy!


    Did his Mo cry? Is the strong, strong, selfish and indifferent, a little cunning and a little bad hearted priest Da-Ren is crying?!


    Who made his Mo so sad? He''s going to kill him! Chop him! Tear him up!


    Yuan Zhan, who forced himself to calm down, stroked Yan Mo''s back brain with his big hands and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me what happened?"


    Yan Mo slowly raised his head and slightly separated from Yuan Zhan. He greedily looked at the man''s face and raised his hand to caress his chin, hot, alive and real.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe opened its mouth. Those two people can''t seem to care anymore. They are too cheeky to stare at the other person. He always feel that they have reached another isted world, and those who dare to approach them will die!


    Fortunately, warriors and ves have almost gone from the ce, otherwise, they would like to see that the two eldest brothers are so emotional... Well, maybe one winterter, how manyyers will the matching rate of the Jiu Yuan increase?


    Yuan Zhan... Yuan Zhan is so happy that he doesn''t know what to do. Isn''t this kind of treatment good after he gives up his life voluntarily!


    His strong attachment, joy, love and missing from priest Da-Ren are almost drowning him!


    Ask for submergence! No one is going to save me. I''m going to drown in this good feeling all my life!


    ��Mo, what happened?" the intoxicated man did not forget to care about his partner.


    "The Ancestor God punished me to experience an illusion." Yan Mo has no intention of concealing it. He needs to tell his lover.


    ��Illusion?"


    Yan Mo wiped his tears at will. Although he lost face in tears, it was really a lot of fun to vent his anger. ��In the illusion, you and I have be ordinary people. We don''t have any blood ability. We have been captured as ves by the Bone Sculpting People. The warriors of the Jiu Yuan people have be their ve warriors, and we are trapped in the ve camp as ves."


    Yan Mo didn''t narrate in detail, only mentioned some important experiences. He didn''t even want to recall those processes in detail.


    But he just heard that two children were killed, he was cut off three limbs and killed himself. Atst, Yan Mo was left to struggle in the ve camp alone, and Yuan Zhan''s heart was breaking.


    "Why did the Ancestor God let you experience such an illusion?" Yuan Zhan wished he was also in the illusion at that time. If he was there, he would not let his Mo bear those burden alone, and would not be so useless!


    Yan Mo was still in a bad mood and said with a little hatred, ��Probably because he wanted me to experience the feeling of being weak."


    Yuan Zhan nced over the ves who were far away. "So you saved so many ves and came back?"


    Yan Mo smiled. His smile was a little ugly. He stroked the man''s arm and said: ��I now understand why some people would rather die than lose their power and ability. It''s really sad to be weak! Even if you have endless hatred, endless anger and endless grievances in your heart, you can''t do anything if you don''t have the ability and status to control others'' life and death and destiny at will. You can''t retaliate, you can''t threaten, you can''t let the other party pay any price! You can only hate in your heart, you can only curse powerlessly, you can only live with hate and despair, and you can only live staring at another."


    "... Are you afraid?�� Yuan Zhan looked into her lover''s eyes.


    Yan Mo nodded calmly, "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid of losing my current ability and everything beyond others. I''m afraid of bing weak. I''m afraid... Things in the illusion wille true. "


    Yuan Zhan chuckled, ��My priest Da-Ren, you should believe in yourself more. Even if you lose your blood ability, you still have a hand in medicine. You can acupuncture and make poisons. Only these two have given you the ability of self-protection. And your medical skills can make people gather around you, and you have brains. If we really fall into the same situation as in the illusion, even if we can''t kill the Horn-people, it''s not difficult to escape. Haha, don''t forget how you dealt with me at the beginning."


    What does Yan Mo want to say? Yuan Zhan pinched his ear and smiled proudly, ��Even if you don''t believe yourself, you should believe me. Don''t take that fool in the illusion as the real me. Do you think I would be so stupid in that situation? Can''t even protect you and your children? And even if you really sleep with that ve, it''s nothing. At that time, keeping alive is the first thing."


    "Dong!" Yuan Zhan got a fist in the forehead.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. ��I mean, I really don''t want you to be touched by others, as long as I think that someone will touch you, I can''t stand it. But if there are people who are higher than me and who can give you better living conditions in that situation, I will never prevent you from approaching the other person. I will only umte strength to snatch you back in the future and kill the person who once touched you. "


    Yuan Zhan said it inly, but Yan Mo knew that this man really thought so.


    It''s also true that Yuan Zhan doesn''t want him to be touched by others, but he wanted to monopolize, which has nothing to do with virginity. If he does find some men and women to sleep, Yuan Zhan may be angry and kill them, but he will never feel his body is contaminated. He has no such concept of virginity.


    "What if they kill you on purpose to get me? Or they just want to humiliate us and kill us. Can you beat one person and many sieges when you lose your blood ability? Let alone the blood warrior!��


    ��Mo, you''re driving me on limit." Yuan Zhan is helpless. This damned illusion is so horrible that it affects his normal judgment of the priest.


    "Well, even if we lose everything, we only have the power of ordinary people, but ordinary people also have the way to live. There were many warriors killed by their own ves in the Yuan Ji tribe before, which happened in other tribes. Those ves were almost ordinary people, while the killed warriors had blood abilities. Besides, I always believe in the saying "If you stay in the green mountain, don''t be afraid of burning with firewood". When necessary, in order to protect my life, for you, for children, for the dignity of warriors and males, that supervision-ve let me kneel down and beg for mercy, even if they let me ride for him every day... "


    "Don''t say it!" Yan Mo can''t hear it anymore. He can''t bear it and can''t imagine Yuan Zhan doing these things for him, let alone he!


    Yuan Zhan smiled again. He touched his lover''s face, picked up his face, bowed his head and rubbed against the tip of his nose, murmured, ��My Mo, my life. Do you find it hard to imagine? But you still remember that when I was in the Yuan Ji tribe, I lost the way to upgrade because of my right leg injury. What''s the difference between me and the weak in your mouth at that time? But I didn''t despair. I was trying to make my life better. At that time, I wanted to have a ve of my own, and then I found you. And you were so weak, but are sure you couldn''t deal with me?��


    Yan Mo seems to understand, ��Are you telling me that the wishes of every ss are different? The weak have the happiness of the weak? And they may be strong."


    "That''s it." Yuan Zhan kissed his mouth and bit his ears. He''s so happy that his Mo cares about him so much and cries for him. Hey!


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe covered his face and secretly spreads his fingers to peek through them.


    Only a few warriors who were left with him were also looking at the couple with red faces. They were inexplicably excited: The rtionship between the Chief and priest Da-Ren is very good! It''s so good that the Ancestor God is here!


    Qi Yuan also didn''t leave, he looked at the eyes of the two people with a touch of envy. He also had his wife and children, but when he was demoted to very, his wife and children did not follow him, but chose to go with his father. He doesn''t me his wife. It''s better to be one of the women of his father than to live a hard life with him with his children, but it''s hard for the heart to settle.


    ��My priest Da-Ren, wake up from the sadness. Your son, your apprentice and I are still alive! The strong also suffer from the strong. We are very strong now. Do we have no worries? On the contrary, we have more enemies and more things to consider."


    ��But I think it''s better to be strong." Yan Mo murmured, kissing Yuan Zhan to death.


    Yuan Zhan chuckled, ��Of course, if you can be a strong person, who doesn''t want to be? If you really think about the weak...Well, in fact, I think the rules you made for the Jiu Yuan are to create a rtively fair living environment for the weak. I seem to now understand what the Ancestor God wanted you to do."


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. ��I thought you should have understood it years ago."


    Yuan Zhanughed and said, "Well, I will support you more seriously. Let''s build a tribe for the weak so that they can live in peace and try not to feel injustice."


    "Don''t have ves, don''t bully and allow bullying, and don''t hurt children."


    ��Of course, that''s what we''re doing now."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "You don''t understand, I used to do that just for the convenience of management and better living environment for children, and I think such a system can make more people willing to join the Jiu Yuan, not..." Really for the weak.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him, let him lean against his arms, calmly but forcefully said: ��No think too much. No matter what you want to do, I will apany you. You want to save people. I''ll help you. If you want the weak to live a good life, we will build such a force. You want to kill. I''ll help you. If you want to start a war, I will be at the forefront. You and the demon have a fight and I will carry out the assassination, I will be the sharpest bone knife in your hand! I am everything. "


    Yan Mo held up his lips and leaned his head slightly against his lover''s thick shoulder. "Honey, have you noticed that you are more and more able to say lovely words?"


    They looked at the other person andughed together.


    Because of the change of standing angle, Yan Mo finally saw other people in his eyes.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe smiled, turned around and ran. Several warriors he took with him also sniggered and hurriedly followed.


    Qi Yuan didn''t move.


    ��Chief ck Water��s Chief, wait!" Yan Mo raised his voice.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water triple thought: miserable, the price of watching the bustle ising!


    But Yan Mo went on saying something beyond his expectation: ��About the house, I''m afraid we need to ask the ck Water��s Chief to build more."


    Listen to the business, ck Water��s Chief quickly turned around, "How much?"


    Yan Mo jumped out of the mound, went to Qi Yuan and asked him, "Do you know how many ves there are?"


    Yuan Zhan followed.


    Qi Yuan replied without hesitation, ��Apart from ve warriors, there are about 6000, but this was the number before winter. Since the beginning of winter, I think the ones left are 4000."


    ck Water frowned. "How can I die so much?"


    Qi Yuan smiled miserably, ��Many of the people who were caught were injured. Whoever was injured would be killed. The weak who could survive would die if he could not survive. Of course, more people died in the cold winter and heavy work, the elderly and children died the most. If this time Mo Da-Ren didn''te to save us, in a few days, we don''t know how much we can survive. "


    Yan Mo turned to ck Water��s Chief: "Then prepare houses that can house to the number of 4000 people."


    ck Water��s Chief was surprised, but he didn''t ask more, just nodded, ��No problem."


    Yan Mo: ��It''s better to build it before night."


    ck Water��s Chief: "..."


    Yuan Zhan hummed, "Well, what kind of bear do you think you are? The Duo-Na n! I''ll help you. I''ll be thereter. "


    The ck Water��s Chief spits out an exhale, "That''s good, Chief Da-Ren is going to give a helping hand, and I''m sure I can get the houses ready before night."


    ��No, you go start first. A-Zhan will go to rescue people with meter."


    Yuan Zhan raised eyebrows.


    Qi Yuan was very happy.


    ck Waters�� Chief blinked. "You''re going to bring all the ves of the Horn-people over?"


    ��And their ve warriors. Can we be ready to ept them?�� Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    "How much?" ck Water��s Chief asked


    Qi Yuan replied, ��I know about thirty thousand."


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��I''ve seen them attack several times. The total number of ve warriors is almost 30000, not more than 40000."


    Yan Mo thought of buying ves from the Moer Gan and selling thousands of people. They didn''t even frown, which showed that the military strength of the Moer Gan was at least ten times he thought. If we take into ount the loss of the Moer Gan fighters after the Horn-people upied the Moer Gan, the remaining 20000 or 30000 is normal.


    ck Water��s Chief didn''t immediately respond to this amount, but thought about it carefully.


    Qi Yuan looked at ck Water��s Chief nervously, and asked for help.


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart how proud Qi Yuan was. How long he had been in the ve camp? The confidence and pride of the superior almost disappeared from him.


    ck Water��s Chief calcted, conservatively said: ��If there are no troublemakers among those people, plus the ves in theter period, a total of 40000 people will go up and down, we, the Jiu Yuan, can take them all. But if any of them have bad intentions, it''s hard to control them. Once something happens to them, it''s likely to cause the civil strife in Jiu Yuan. "


    Qi Yuanbored to step forward, ��I can guarantee that the Moer Gans in the ve warriors will never make trouble. I swear by my soul! Although they still listened to my father on the surface, he killed the priest Qi Shui Da-Ren and lured the Water God to be imprisoned by the Horn-people. My fighters in the Moer Gan hate him. No one will listen to him. If Mo Da-Ren can save the Water God Da-Ren to the Jiu Yuan, then my Moer Gan people will swear to be loyal to the Jiu Yuan forever!��


    ck Water��s Chief was excited by hearing the words, "How many ve warriors can you control, or how many ve warriors belong to the Moer Gan alone?"


    ��About 20000."


    "That''s enough!" ck Water��s Chief was happy, "So that the men of the Moer Gan could help keep an eye on the others." Of course, this is in the belief that the Moer Gan warrior will never have a problem.


    Yan Mo doesn''t fully believe in Qi Yuan, but he has his ns. Since he dared to export that he would bring so many people back, he can guarantee that he won''t give them the chance to make trouble. But now there is Qi Yuan, he doesn''t have to tell ck Water��s Chief what he thinks.


    ck Water��s Chief doesn''t believe it either, but he can''t see what he will be. He has no doubt about the appearance of Qi Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan thought, "The Moer Gan warriors are listening to you now?"


    Qi Yuan replied respectfully: ��I can''t guarantee that all would listen to me, but after what the man did, no one would stand beside him. This is also the most important reason why the man was so afraid of me and let the Horn-people demote me and Qi Hao as ves. "


    ��Oh? What was the secondary reason?��


    Qi Yuan said without concealment: ��I tried to release the Water God Da-Ren and was found by the man. But Qi Hao was killed by the man because of his anger, rebelled against the man, and was handed over to the Horn-people."


    ck Water��s Chief looked at Qi Yuan sympathetically. "Your father is really cruel."


    "We''re not a good thing either. Some animals have a little more humanity than humans." Qi Yuan said frankly.


    ck Water��s Chief patted him, "What we want is this human nature, this is your brother Qi Hao?"


    ��Um." Qi Yuan was very tired, but he still hasn''t put down the body of Qi Hao.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the body of Qi Hao and asked politely, "He''s dead. Why take him?"


    ��I just don''t want his body to be left there as a material or fed to the war beasts. He... Anyway, it''s my brother. I want to put his body, upstream of the river."


    The MoerGan didn''t want to bury the body. They revered the water source and put people in the river after death, so that the Water God could protect their souls and send the spirits of the dead to the Mother God by the power of the Water God.


    It''s a grand funeral in the MoerGan to put a person''s body at the source or upstream of a river, which is enjoyed by the chief and the priest.


    ��If I say I have a way to revive Qi Hao. Do you want him toe back?�� If it was before, Yan Mo had no great benefits and would never waste a soul return pill made of his body''s flesh and blood. But now he is still in the influence of illusion, which is the softest time in popr words.


    The ck Water��s Chief looked at Yan Mo with no surprise.


    Yuan Zhan frowned disapprovingly.


    Qi Yuan was more shocked, but he shook his head after thinking twice. ��I think it''s a great price to bring a dead man back to life, Mo Da-Ren? I can''t pay it back, and Qi Hao and me... Seriously speaking, our rtionship is not so good. Since he said that he would be a good brother to me in the afterlife, I should wait for the afterlife."


    Qi Yuan is very calm. He knows Qi Hao well. He is a man who said good things when he was near death. If he really lets hime back. Maybe he will endure the other person for a while, but after a long time, everything will be the same, even worse. Their character, views and so on are doomed that they can''t be brothers who love the other brother.


    Qi Hao said a good word on his deathbed. Qi Yuan will help take him out of the MoerGan and put him in the source of the river which is the highest funeral equivalent to chief status, which also paid off the oral goodwill.


    Of course, Yan Mo won''t force it. Just now, he was just a bit soft hearted. If he really saved Qi Hao, and there will be more troubles in the future.


    When the news gets out he can bring people back, if anyone dies, they will ask for help. How many the soul return will he have to make?


    Even if he said that he had only two in all, or that it was difficult to refine, and he can make only one in ten years, but once there was an ident of an important person in the Jiu Yuan within the time limit, or someone who he couldn''t refusee to the door, could he die without help?


    As long as he vites his own statement once, others will no longer believe what he said about refining difficulties. At that time, he would not be able toe to his house and invite misfortune for himself and the Jiu Yuan. It''s better to just look at fate and do business with some special objects as it is now.


    In this way, if there is an important person''s ident in the Jiu Yuan, he can save his life secretly. Not only is it not easy to cause an ident, but also he can gain the deeper loyalty of the Jiu Yuan people.


    The soul return will only exist as a special hidden material, which can never be made public.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Qi Yuan has rejected Yan Mo''s proposal, and the idea of killing Qi Yuan has disappeared.


    As soon as ck Water��s Chief saw Yuan Zhan''s expression, he immediately made a gesture of closing up, saying that he would never speak of it.


    Yan Mo saw, chuckled, "Do you think it''s easy to save the dead? It needs a very important sacrifice. I need to dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. I also want the dead person to not be dead more than three days, and the body to beplete. Even if all conditions are met, it depends on the mood of the ancestors."


    ck Water��s Chief nodded solemnly, ��I think so, and this is the realm of God. Don''t worry, Mo Da-Ren. I will never tell you about it!��


    Qi Yuan also quickly followed the oath.


    Yan Moughed, ��It''s OK. I''ve already cursed you. If you tell the third person that I can save the dead, you will be a sacrifice to the Ancestor God."


    ck Water��s Chief and Qi Yuan believe it! Now, as long as the people with good information look for it in the eastern continent know that the most powerful Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren is the Shifu of the Mo Da-Ren!


    Yan Mo asked Qi Yuan to temporarily hand over the body of Qi Hao to ck Water��s Chief and asked him toe back to the MoerGan to help lead the way.


    Qi Yuan promised that he would like to do so. If he stayed, he would like to rmend himself.


    Yuan Zhan is a little confused, "Why is it so urgent? We can settle the ves first... "


    Yan Mo interrupts him, ��It''s too cold. If we are one dayte, we will save a lot of people. Since we have this idea, don''t dy any more."


    Yuan Zhan was distressed and held his own priest Da-Ren''s hand. It seems that the influence of that illusion on Mo cannot be eliminated in a short time.


    Yan Mo looked up at him and smiled slyly: ��Of course, the most important thing is that the Horn-people never thought we had just been there, and then came back in a second."

 Chapter 580: Starting a beat down?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Starting a beat down?</h4>


    Yes, Nita, Hu-De and others never thought that the Jiu Yuan people who had just taken a group of ves would go back to them carelessly, and their goal was still ves!


    Even if Nita has strengthened the guard, how can more guards stop Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan?


    Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan and Qi Yuan into the ve camps with willpower, and Qi Yuan appeared to persuade them and gather them together. Yuan Zhan is responsible for solving the guard''s armed guards, such as ve warriors and bone warriors.


    In order not to disturb the Horn-people, Yan Mo used a transmission portal every time he arrives at a camp. First, he sends people to the back of the Jiu Yuan camp, where there are naturally people to take care of them.


    It was snowing harder and harder this day. It''s snowing heavily and was windy in the afternoon. The whole field of vision is white. The living people outside can''t even open their eyes. The warriors on the guard post can only shrink in the tower to avoid the cold. No one can imagine that someone wille to make trouble for the second time in such bad weather.


    Simrly, such weather can block the actions of the vast majority of people, but not the 10th rank warrior!


    The enemy''s disadvantages have all be their advantages, as if heaven is helping them.


    In less than an hour, several ve camps were emptied.


    As for the problem of the light emitted by the portal, they had a good solution. Yuan Zhan directly sank all the people into the ground first, and then Yan Mo delivered them from the ground.


    Yuan Zhan was happy to see Yan Mo save people, and didn''t want to let him down, but he said to him when Qi Yuan left: ��Being soft and kind is not a bad thing, but if we are too soft, it''s not good for you, me and the Jiu Yuan."


    But this is not what he wanted to say. When Yan Mo turned his head to look at him, Yuan Zhan held his hand. ��I don''t want you to change your mind or even withdraw your ns because of my words. If you think it''s right and you want to do that, do it. I said I will support you no matter what."


    Yan Mo looked at him for a long time, and suddenly burst into a smile, raised his hand and pinched his face. ��Are you ming me for saying something to save Qi Hao?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t deny it. He listened to Yan Mo asking Qi Yuan, and subconsciously wanted to stop him, he even more wanted to kill him, and then warned Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe.


    Four patrolmen who missed his came here. Yuan Zhan only slightly reached out, and the four men werepletely engulfed by the snow under his feet.


    Instead, Yan Mo pinched it and stroked it. His eyes were attentive and gentle. ��I''m sorry, I was wrong. I didn''t think too much at that time. I admit that I am so affected by the illusion that I can''t help but think of you, me and the children in that group of ves. I can''t help thinking of who could save you when you and the children were about to die."


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth.


    Yan Mo covered his mouth, ��I also figured out a little bit in the illusion. Our rtionship is different. I don''t ask you to hide nothing from me, but I hope if you have any opinions about me, what I do and what I say, don''t bury them in your heart. Please say it anyway and let me know! I don''t want to cause any irreparable regret. "


    Yuan Zhan whose mouth was covered and can''t speak, so he has to nod.


    Yan Mo put down his hand and smiled, "Just like now, I am determined to save people, but my behavior actually involves you and the whole Jiu Yuan. If you think it''s not right, you should tell me. Let''s analyze and figure out ways together. I don''t guarantee that what I do is right, but I am a human being or a God. Besides, is it God won''t make mistakes? I don''t want you to indulge me and endure me. Patience is not the way to get along for a long time. Only when we have business and quantity matched up can we go further. "


    Yuan Zhan''s expression softened, ��I don''t object to your saving people, nor does ck Water��s Chief refuse. If the Jiu Yuan really can''t ept more, he and I will speak out. I just worry about you.��


    "Thank you. In fact, I regretted it when I said it." Yan Mo was very honest, and then he said, ��But can we still bear this small risk?"


    Yuan Zhan can''t remember to me him for his rare appearance.


    Yan Mo felt his nose and felt that his livestock Zhan seemed to have the quality of being a very good.


    Qi Yuan came back, this is theirst ce to go, the quarry.


    The guards here have been solved by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and only wait for Qi Yuan to appease and inform the personnel to gather.


    The ves snuggled up to the other person and all looked at the two fuzzy figures in the snow with timid, excited, expectant and fearful eyes.


    Yuan Zhan asked all the ves to gather together and asked them cover their mouths and stamp his feet gently.


    The snow sank, and all the ves sank into the temporary space under the ground.


    Ignoring the panic and surprise of the ves, Yan Mo took out the Transmission portal and put it under his feet. He added some soul power to his voice and asked with a smile, ��Are you ready?"


    After hearing this, the frightened ves felt inexplicably at ease, and themotion subsided.


    Qi Yuan''s eyes are veryplicated when he looked at Yan Mo. Once he was able to show pride in front of this small new tribe witch, but now their gap is almost different!


    But maybe there is too much difference in strength. He can''t even be jealous. Thinking that he will be loyal to this man in the future, he felt a little bit of secret joy. He followed this man not only to fulfill his vows, but also to slight himself. Even he has a premonition, follow this person, maybe he will get more joys!


    *


    After sending away the ves from the quarry, the rest of them were not easy to get out. These ves are basically around the Horn high-rise and live in a very scattered way.


    Yan Mo looked at the yuan-crystal with pain as they disappeared in the space. MoMo''s heart is hurt. It really costs a lot to do a good job!


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhan frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to turn around again?"


    Yan Mo realized the meaning of the other person in a blink of an eye, and thenughed, ��Good idea! Hello, old Qi, do you know where the warehouse of the Horn-people is


    Qi Yuan didn''t know much about it, but he also lived a life with his father, at least knowing where he could go in the new city and where he couldn''t even get close to.


    Qi Yuan followed the two men to the sky.


    Unable to see clearly, Yan Mo used wishful thinking: ��I hope the three of us can see clearly the city below through the snow and wind for ten minutes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Yuan felt that his eyes became clear as soon as he saw it. The snow seems to have turned into a transparent illusion, and the city below can be seen clearly even in the narrowest streets, including the guards standing outside some buildings.


    It''s amazing. Qi Yuan wanted to feel more.


    Yan Mo urges: ��Fast, there''s not much time."


    Qi Yuan quickly focused on the suspicious ces in the new town and several camps.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look very carefully to make sure that they don''t miss all of them.


    "Do you know where the Water God Tian Wu is being held?" Yan Mo suddenly asked.


    Qi Yuan was so excited at the name of Tian Wu that he couldn''t help clenching his fist and saying: ��In the backyard of the Witch Hu-De ce in the new city, he dug a water pit there and imprisoned the Water God Da-Ren!"


    "Where does Hu-De live?"


    Qi Yuan identified for a while in the sky and pointed out.


    *


    This time, Nita got news a little slower.


    There are still rotating supervision-ves who are idle and bored. In the snowy days, they run to the ve camp of the clothing shop to find some fun, only to find that the ve camp ispletely empty in silence.


    When the news went up, Nita once again rushed to the clothes shop with weapons, only to see the camp as empty as before.


    "To the weaving room!" Nita turned and left. The weaving workshop, dyeing workshop and clothing workshop are not far apart.


    Unexpectedly and without prior notice, there was no one in the weaving workshop.


    With a cold face, Nita immediately ordered his men to go to several ve camps separately, while he turned to the war camp.


    Not long ago, the scouts who went to check sent back news that all the ves who had gathered to work were gone!


    Weaving workshop, dyeing workshop, clothing workshop, quarry, grindstone, bone camp. In the end, except for the ves who were waiting in front of the new city and the high-level, all the ves who did the hard work and dirty work are nowhere to be seen!


    Some of the managers of the ve camps are also ves, but they are all wearing the Envement Bone, and the Horn-people are not afraid that they would dare to steal.


    But these people are gone. The most terrible thing is that they escaped without alerting the Envement Bone!


    ��Witch Mo! It must be the Jiu Yuan''s priest who can release the Envement Bone! He''s here in person!�� Nita held his forehead in anger.


    Hu-De''s face looked sour. ��Even if one of his abilities is to be invisible, I''ve never heard that someone can take thousands of people away quietly."


    "He won''t have a Broken Door, either?"


    [1] Broken door= Transmission portal


    ��It''s not easy to make a broken door, and it''s also hard to find materials to make it. Apart from those handed down in ancient times, there is no newly made. Moreover, the performance of the broken door is unstable when it is passed down. Up to now, it can only transmit five people at a time, and it can''t go too far. In addition, a transmission disk must be ced at two points of the transmission in advance, otherwise the transmission will not be able to locate thending area. "


    Nita thought over and over again, and finally said the news that he had been hiding: "That Mo Da-Ren has the Bone Inheritance in his hand."


    "What?" Hu-De didn''t seem to hear well what he said.


    Nita cleared his throat and said clearly: "The Jiu Yuan''s priest has got the most important bone objects inheritance of our Bone Sculpting people. He is likely to have learn how to sculpt a broken door that can deliver more people at a time. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t take so many people away quietly. And even if he can''t sculpt it, there are so many Great Witches and Bone Sculptor spirits in the Soul Sea to help him!��


    Hu-De stood up quickly. ��No wonder he can lift the Envement Bone! Damn it, how could my treasure of the Bone Sculpting People fall into the hands of the Hornless-men! How long have you known the news? Why didn''t you tell me?��


    Nita''s face remained unchanged in the face of questioning: ��It''s a matter of great importance, I only told Hu-Lian Da-Ren."


    As soon as he heard the name of Hu-Lian, his discontent quickly disappeared, and he immediately changed his words and asked, "What''s the instruction from priest Da-Ren?"


    "Take back the bone, of course!"


    "Da-Ren!" someone rushed into the war camp.


    "What''s the matter?" Nita was on fire. When he saw someone breaking into the big secret divulging without permission, his anger erupted immediately.


    The Horn-man who came to report shrunk for a while, but he couldn''t care about anything. He cried in panic and bewilderment, "Da-Ren, no good! The batch of yuan-crystal which have just arrived in the warehouse has all disappeared!��


    "What did you say?�� Nita and Hu-De roared at the same time.


    They didn''t bring many bone objects. After a while of searching in the eastern continent, they were full of advanced level magic bones and advanced level yuan-crystals. They were reluctant to abandon any of them, so they had to put all theter materials into the warehouse. These yuan-crystals, which had just been captured from arge number of people, were included.


    This is not only the bad news, but also not the urgent news.


    After shouting in, theer opened his mouth and said, "You Da-Ren, it''s not good! The water monster Tian Wu is gone!��


    If it''s felt like someone was stealing a piece of meat from Nita and others just now that the yuan-crystal disappeared, it''s just like cutting a few fingers of them when they heard the water monster has disappeared. Hu-De immediately jumped up and cussed.


    So rare materials, he also wanted to bring back to the western continent, it was so missing!


    ��Look! Get it back for me!�� Hu-De roared.


    But where can they find it when it��s already far away?


    Hu-De was angry, and immediately said to Nita, ��Use the exterminator! Those lowly the Hornless-men are so hateful that we have to show them a good look!��


    Nita is not opposed to the use of exterminating guns, but active use and passive use are two different things. If they catch the attacking enemy on the spot and find that the enemy is a high-ranking warrior, then it is no problem to use such powerful weapons as counterattack and self-protection. After the other party escapes, they must find a good reason to take the exterminating guns to the battlefield for active attack, otherwise those in the sky will fly from time to time I''m afraid that the Kunpeng people whoe to see them will join the Jiu Yuan side to deal with them.


    One thing has to be mentioned here.


    This world has evolved for such a long time, and has formed some of its own potential understandings and rules. For example, it is very important to maintain the general harmony of the whole world at present. That is: because the high-level warriors have too much killing power and damage to the world, they always deal with the high-level warriors on the battlefield. A 9th rank warrior is no longer easy to use, 10th rank above will only appear when kingask for his appearance. All warriors of 10th rank or above are not allowed to fight in the ce where there is a gathering ce of living things, let alone cause innocent wanton killing. If there are offenders, the whole world''s 10th rank warriors can besiege them.


    At the beginning, the Kunpeng warrior Yuan Zhou warned Yuan Zhan.


    Here, the Horn-people have the same problem.


    Nita and others dared to take part of the Horn warriors to the eastern continent. In addition to their long-term potential, they feel that the time hase to take back the throne of the eastern continent, and they have brought weapons that canpete with the eastern continent''s 10th rank warrior. ording to their performance, they have chosen a verymon but very powerful name for this weapon: The Extermination Gun.


    So why didn''t they use it at first? It is because of thismon rule that binds the supreme power.


    This weapon is as destructive as the 10th rank warrior. The powerful weapon that canpete with a 10th rank warrior is also regarded as the supreme force.


    Of course, there are other reasons, such as:


    It took a lot of time to transform the binary crystals, including all the energy needed by bone warriors and bone objects. Until now, the binary crystals of the eastern continent can barely be used in the western continent bone objects. This is the biggest reason why the Bone Sculpting People couldn��t defeat the Jiu Yuan at one stroke while Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were away.


    Second, as the Horn-people who want to return to the East and want all kinds of resources in the East, they don''t want to engage in extinction before they are forced to.


    Third, because of the constraint rule, this weapon is to deal with the 10th rank warrior like Yuan Zhan. Before Yuan Zhan and others have been deployed their attacks, they can''t naturally deploy this weapon first.


    Fourth, it is also a very helpless point. This weapon is powerful and consumes a lot of energy at the same time. It''s not easy to transform it. However, it''s hard to collect the yuan-crystals that can support the transformed bone warriors and bone objects, let alone provide it with such a powerful weapon.


    All in all, for various reasons, the weapon called The Extermination Gun has now be a mere deterrent and can''t be used easily.


    "We have no reason." Nita had to bear to spit blood.


    Hu-De asked angrily, "Why don''t we have a reason? They all sent high-level warriors to attack us! Even their priest is here!��


    ��But they didn''t kill many of us. They just took thousands of ves." Nita thinks these Hornless-men are really cunning.


    Hu-De was so angry that he kicked the Hornless-men who turned over to serve.


    There are also several ves in the ount. They can''t understand the words of the Horn-people. Nita and Hu-De are not afraid that they will hear the leak.


    "Don''t you think so?" Hu-De didn''t like it.


    ��Of course not!" Nita''s eyes were bleak. ��Although they didn''t grasp their handle and we can''t prove that they sent advanced level warriors to attack us, they can do this to us and we can do the same to them."


    Hu-De, "You mean?"


    Nita: ��It''s time for the dark de we sent in to move things around. In addition, I will ask people to inform "Quipa" and let him and Huocheng-Fire City add another strength. The priest of the Jiu Yuan can leave the city of the Jiu Yuan and run to the battlefield to attack us. It seems that the upper ss of the Jiu Yuan is not busy at all now. Since they are not so busy, we will find something for him to do!��

 Chapter 581: A man with a hundred of manners

    <h4>Chapter 581: A man with a hundred of manners</h4>


    The Jiu Yuan camp, beside the river tributary.


    Yan Mo was talking to the rescued Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu is seriously injured. Two of his eight heads are missing, not to mention the wounds in other ces.


    Yan Mo is no stranger to Tian Wu''s wound, which was caused for the purpose of experiment and collection.


    Tian Wu is very painful. Her face without eyes is full of hatred and extreme anger.


    "Human beings... Betray me!��


    Yan Mo can''t make such a huge monster stand opposite the human beings, so he said a little good words for Qi Yuan, "They didn''t betray youpletely. The priest of the MoerGan and many people who wanted to protect you were killed. Even the chief''s son was demoted to very. They let me know that you were caught and imprisoned. They begged me to save you."


    Tian Wu''s anger subsided a little, but she suffered even more.


    ��My child Many are...Killed."


    "Kill the Moer Gan��s Chief! Kill... the Horn-people!��


    While treating her, Yan Mo said, "Trust me, you will have the chance to get back at them, and you won''t have to wait long."


    ��The Horn-people... Weapons... Powerful. "


    ��I know."


    ��Pain..." The voice of Tian Wu is full of temptation, and the voice with real feelings sounded more painful.


    Yan Mo gently stroked her to relieve her pain.


    "Revenge!"


    ��Okay.��


    At this time, the back camp of the Jiu Yuan is already busy and about to fly. It needs to ept nearly 5000 people around every day. If it wasn''t for the abundant reserve materials of the Jiu Yuan, and with the help of arge number of blood warriors, and with the well-organized system, the back camp would have copsed with the help of these people.


    Yuan Zhan also went to help temporarily get some ground houses for the rescued people to live in.


    ck Water��s Chief frowned slightly as he listened to Cao Ting and others'' report.


    ��Food is consumed quickly, and the coal stored must be transported over again, otherwise nothing willst for ten days."


    "So are herbs, including salt, quilts, clothes, shoes and socks."


    "How are these new arrivals going to be arranged? Will you ship them back to the Jiu Yuan, or will you let them stay here? How long will we keep them?��


    "They are in poor physical condition. If you send them back out the Jiu Yuan now, it will be good if they can survive half of them."


    "Then we can only leave them here, but its winter. We must first guarantee the supply of warriors."


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe listened to all the reports one by one and concluded: ��I will report the truth to the chief and the priest. I don''t think you need to worry about the material supply. Since those two dare to bring people back, they must have thought about this problem."


    Cao Ting and others weren''t worried. They always have great confidence in Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. now they just say what they have to say ording to their responsibilities.


    ��One more thing." Cao Ting stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe attaches great importance to Cao Ting''s opinion.


    "There was a ve who was seriously injured. He said his name was Cai Shi. He had a very important secret to tell the chief and the priest."


    Qi Yuan, who had changed his thick clothes from top to bottom, grabbed a piece of barbecue cake that was going to be blown cold and ate it while walking. He said to Yan Mo, ��Cai Shi is Qi Hao''s confidant, one of the leaders of tribal warriors. I thought he was in the ve barracks, but I didn''t expect to bring him back this time."


    Yan Mo stepped up. "You see him and you know what''s going on."


    Yuan Zhan has first arrived at the newly built treatment point and saw Yan Moe so he to extended his hand.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand and walked into the shed.


    As soon as Qi Yuan walked into the shed, he felt a warm hug all over his body, and his frozen face, hands and feet began to feel a little prickly pain.


    CaiShi saw them, he was struggling to get up and salute, and was gently but firmly pressed by Cao Ting.


    ��Da-Ren.�� Cao Ting smiled and saluted Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo replied naturally, "Sister Cao Ting, you''ve worked hard."


    ��Not hard." Cao Ting looked at Yan Mo with gentle and admirable eyes. "This Cai Shi brother was seriously injured. He was flogged and his hamstring was cut off. I can only help him with his injury. His hamstring..."


    ��I''ll see to itter." Yan Mo motioned that she didn''t have to worry, but said to Cai Shi, "You said there is an important secret to tell us, we are here, so you can say it."


    CaiShi nced over Qi Yuan. ��I, I have conditions."


    Yuan Zhan stood with his arms on his face.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to roll his eyebrows. "What''s the condition? Let''s hear it."


    Qi Yuan stared at Cai Shi and cussed in his heart: You shithead!


    But CaiShi has Cai Shi''s idea. He is disabled, and his Master has a bad rtionship with the Jiu Yuan. He thinks that if he wanted to live a good life in the Jiu Yuan in the future, he must seize the opportunity in front of him and sell the news he knows for as high price as possible.


    "The secret I said is about the survival of the Jiu Yuan. I know you are powerful, but the Horn-people are not weak. This secret is generally unknown to the Hornless-men. If I had not been sent to work somewhere, I would have seen it asionally, because I identally saw the secret the Horn-people not only punished me, but also drove me out of the barracks and lowered me to the ve camp on the grounds that I deliberately spied on their secrets. "


    CaiShi observed the faces of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and said, ��I''m not very demanding. As long as you promise me, you won''t abandon me or sell me, treat me as the people of Jiu Yuan, and provide me with the same food distribution as a 5th rank warrior every year, provide my residence, and give me two female ves to take care of me. Until I die, then I will tell you the secret."


    "Do you mean the weapons of the Horn-people?" Yan Mo said.


    Cai Shi''s face changed color. "How do you know?"


    ��It''s a good guess. Most of the Horn-people don''t have blood ability. They rely on their weapons and bone armor. They know that there are more than 9th or 10th rank high-level fighters in our Jiu Yuan, and yet they dare to fight with us, which shows that they must have some dependence, and most likely the dependence is rted to weapons. But they haven''t brought out this weapon yet. I don''t think it has anything to do with its energy consumption, or it''s too powerful to be used easily. Am I right?��


    CaiShi has seen the test scene of the weapon, but he doesn''t really know much about Yan Mo''s conjecture. When he heard that Yan Mo knew his card, he couldn''t help being anxious. ��I, I know where the weapon is hidden, and I know its weakness!"


    ��Oh?" Yan Mo said with a little surprise, "You know the weakness of this weapon? What is it?��


    "You agree to my terms first." CaiShi has enough gas.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Your condition is not a problem, but I am looking at you, so I will change a condition."


    ��On what terms?" CaiShi was afraid of being cheated.


    Yan Mo grabbed his right ankle and looked at it, put it down, and said: ��My medical skill is very good. Although your right hamstring has been cut, it''s not difficult for me to connect it again. Now I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to maintain the original conditions, or do you want me to help you with your hamstring?��


    CaiShi was excited. ��I want to add conditions. You have to promise me to help me heal my right leg, and also promise me..."


    Qi Yuan wanted to rush up and beat him.


    Yuan Zhan held him.


    Yan Mo raises his finger. "You can only choose one."


    "Don''t you want to know where that weapon is stored and its weaknesses?" CaiShi fought.


    Qi Yuan couldn''t help it anymore and said, ��Cai Shi! That is enough! Don''t forget who saved you. Greedy people don''te to a good end!��


    CaiShi didn''t feel that he was wrong. The Jiu Yuan saved him. He would do something for the Jiu Yuan as long as his legs were healed. After all, he was a 5th rank blood warrior, but the message exchange was another matter.


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled and said, ��Cai Shi, you know, you have a good fortune today. If I were a normal person, I would promise you the conditions at the beginning. After you tell me all about the weapon, I will tell you that I can help you to treat your foot injury and not do it and make you live in regret all your life."


    Cai Shi''s heart beat and a wave of palpitations spread all over his body from the heart. On a cold day, his forehead was sweating and wet, and he dared not continue, ��I... Choose to treat foot injury. You and you must promise me to treat my foot as before, without any residual defects. "


    "Say it." All the smiles on Yan Mo''s face shut down.


    CaiShi wanted him to help him first, but he looked at the other party''s eyes and finally said it. How could he think that they would be kind and deceptive if they were saved? These two people, however, in a short period of time, have brought a weak tribe into a terrible figure standing side by side with the forces of the upper city!


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere of the Jiu Yuan is so good, maybe it''s because the Jiu Yuan people whoe to help them are too soft and soft for them, which makes him get stuck in his mind for a while.


    ��I say..."


    Half an hourter, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan walked out of the shed one by one.


    Qi Yuan stayed and said that he asked Cai Shi about something.


    Cao Ting was busy looking after the other wounded and didn''te out.


    "Do you regret it?" Yuan Zhan stepped up and walked side by side with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo chuckled, ��No regrets. There are all kinds of people, some will be grateful to you, some will be greedy, and even some of the people we rescued will be resentful or betray the Jiu Yuan for various reasons in the future. "


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel relieved at all after hearing this, but felt heartache. "You have experienced an illusion, but you havepletely changed."


    ��It''s not that I''m changed, it''s because I finally got to understand a truth." Yan Mo grabbed his hand, and they slowly move forward in the snow with their hands sped. "When we are eating, even if we choose carefully, we will always get some bad and tasteless food. But will we stop eating because of these bad ones?��


    Of course, it''s impossible not to eat.


    ��It''s the same with saving people this time. You think I''m saving people, but I think I''m just doing the necessary things, just like we need to eat food to survive. Saving these people can supplement the mouth of the Jiu Yuan people, quickly enhance the strength of the Jiu Yuan, so I won''t give up most people for the sake of few bad individuals. "


    Yuan Zhan thinks his priest is a little different.


    Yan Mo seemed to know what he was thinking, and he looked up and smiled at him. ��A-Zhan, I''m not doing good deeds for nothing. I''m saving these people. Apart from seeing them pitifully, the most important thing is because they are valuable. Otherwise, I will not take them back to the Jiu Yuan, but put them in the wilderness and let them escape. To your disappointment, your priest is still not a good person. "


    Yuan Zhan suddenly smiled.


    Yan Mo was bewildered by his smile.


    Yuan Zhan held his hand firmly, "Yes, you are not doing good deeds, you just want to use them."


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "Smiling! I''m telling you the truth. Do you think I''m shy?��


    Yuan Zhan smiled even more.


    Yan Mo was angry, ��Pig! Whatever you think!��


    Yuan Zhan had an impulse to pick up Yan Mo. A secondter, he picked up the man and said, ��My priest Da-Ren."


    Yan Mo cradled his head and nibbles at his ears.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stimte him anymore.


    They fell into the snow and rolled around like two small animals for a long time.


    It was not until satiated blushes appeared on both faces that the prank ceased.


    Yan Mo jumped up, patted up his clothes, and picked up the big man. "Seriously, the Horn-people will definitelye back for revenge. The best way to attack us is not to fight with us, but to disturb us from the inside. There is going to be an ident in the city of Jiu Yuan."


    "Don''t you want them to retaliate?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his head.


    Yan Mo, ��I can''t help it. Some small insects hide too deep. It will hurt to exterminating them one by one, it''s better to let them jump out on their own initiative. For those of us who are recruiting talents, it is better not to have negative statements such as have ite out that we are doing surveince and vignce. We should let all creatures in the world know that the Jiu Yuan is a new force that can amodate all creatures, not an old force that is exclusive and conservative."


    Yuan Zhan was not surprised by Yan Mo''s ambition. As early as the establishment of the Jiu Yuan, he found that his priest Da-Ren wanted to establish more than just a tribe of human beings. "Why, will your revenge on the Horn-people will stop here?"


    "How could it be?" Yan Mo smiled and it didn''t reach his eyes. "We harassed them twice a day. They must have raised their vignce and taken precautions. Let''s wait a second. First, let��s go to eat and drink enough to have a good sleep. When we wake up, I''ll go to their camp for a walk."


    ��I''ll go with you."


    ��No, you stay to protect us from the Horn-people. They dare to confront us. There must be some dependence they have in here. CaiShi said that he didn''t know whether there was only one or more weapons, and I don''t believe that he really knew the weakness of that weapon. If he saw such an important thing, the Horn-people could not let him live. This time I''ll go see by the way what their dependence is.�� Before Yuan Zhan refused, Yan Mo sped up and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. They can''t find me with willpower."


    Yuan Zhan stopped and turned to face Yan Mo. ��Mo, tell me, what are you going to do? Or I should ask you, how are you going to deal with the Horn-people? You must tell me your n so that I can get the whole Jiu Yuan to cooperate with you. "


    Yan Mo was a bit embarrassed to be cheeky. ��Actually, I didn''t n it. Well, I said, our original n was to take this opportunity to gather all forces to expand the influence of the Jiu Yuan, and at the same time to use the Horn-people to hone my warriors of the Jiu Yuan. It''s better not to use 9th rank and 10th rank or above warriors. And the Horn-people want to have a foothold in the eastern continent, they will certainly not fight with us. More than 95% of them will choose to grind with us slowly. I think that''s why they stop after finding that the Jiu Yuan is not easy to chew. "


    ��And now?"


    ��Now..." Yan Mo''s eyes shed a little dazed, then became firm. "You may think that I was deeply affected by the illusion, and I admit that I was affected to some extent, but what I said below was considered, not my willful decision."


    "You said..."


    "Things have changed. We have to deal with the Horn-people as fast as we can, but we can''t deal with them directly with you and me, at least until they use theirst strength. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t quite agree. He likes a more direct way. He is confident that he and Yan Mo have the power to make the Horn-people disappear from the eastern continent overnight. Yan Mo bent down and grabbed a mass of snow and rubbed it. ��If you are the Horn-people, what will you do when a strong enemy forces you toe and you can''t deal with it? When you''ve lost all your backup and you''re hopeless?��


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t replied yet, and Yan Mo has replied: ��If it''s me, I''ve tasted the feeling of despair. As long as I have some strength in my hand, I will choose to die together with them! So I have to confirm whether there are weapons in Cai Shi''s mouth, quantity and power. If possible, I will get them together. If we can''t get it, then we have to be able to fight the Horn-people so that they don''t dare to stay in the east continent, and at the same time can��t let them hope that they won''t want to die with us. "


    "Think about it. If the weapon is really as big or small as CaiShi said, if the Horn-people use the spy to bring the weapon into the city of Jiu Yuan, even if we can escape, what about the others?"


    Yuan Zhan also said seriously: "So what''s your n?"


    Yan Mo waved, ��Come closer, I''m going to do this..."

 Chapter 582: Harassment again

    <h4>Chapter 582: Harassment again</h4>


    It''s said that the Water God Tian Wu was also rescued. Many of the Moer Gan people came to worship Tian Wu with their families in spite of the snow and cold.


    When he saw that Tian Wu''s head was two heads short, the Moer Gan people wailed more heartily than someone who had broken his leg and arm!


    They kept swearing at the Horn-people.


    Some of the older men took off their clothes and wanted to jump into theke to offer sacrifices.


    Tian Wu is also short of energy. She will eat those people with his mouth open.


    Yan Mo put down his face, shook his hands and threw the man who jumped into theke onto the shore.


    "The Jiu Yuan is not allowed to eat people! No matter who it is!��


    The Moer Gan people said they were willing to sacrifice to Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu also yelled at Yan Mo and thought he was nosy.


    Yan Moughed angrily. "Do you want your two heads back?"


    "Hey? Can you grow them back?�� Tian Wu stopped crying at once, swam to Yan Mo, and looked at him innocently and tteringly.


    Obviously, he has no shame, but he''s also thrilled to be stared at by many eyes. Yan Mo said nothing, "Yes, but I have to pay a lot of energy. And because of the Ancestor God''s request, I only save the people recognized by him, if not the people of Jiu Yuan, they must exchange equally to the treatment."


    The fully talked about Ancestor God: If you were standing in front of me! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!


    The little bulb in Tian Wu''s head snapped and asked anxiously, ��I don''t have anything to exchange with you. Can you make my head grow back as long as I join the Jiu Yuan?"


    "You want to join the Jiu Yuan?" Yan Mo said in a slow voice.


    The MoerGan people all look at Tian Wu. They can''t understand Tian Wu''s words, but they can analyze the meaning from one or two of Yan Mo''s words.


    Will their Water God join the Jiu Yuan?


    Well, it seems... Not bad?


    Qi Yuan looked solemn and calm. He supported any decision of the Water God. Now the MoerGan has no the priest. Qi Shui priest died so suddenly, and his disciples are gone. No one knows how to sacrifice the Water God and how tomunicate with the Water God. The MoerGan is already dead.


    If the priest of the Jiu Yuan can resume his duty ofmunicating with the Water God and offering sacrifices to the Water God, what''s the difference between their name of the MoerGan and that of the Jiu Yuan?


    Qi Yuan whispered his opinions to people nearby.


    His intimate friends and people nearby spread his words, but many people thought it was reasonable. Before that, they felt a lot of uneasiness and loss when they fled to the Jiu Yuan, but if the Water God came here, they would not be afraid of anything!


    It''s just like when they changed the priest and a chief. Their gods have not changed.


    And join the Jiu Yuan. In addition to the Water God, the Ancestor God will bless them. How nice!


    Tian Wu is more direct. She is a God rather than a high-level energy intelligent animal. There is only one principle to be obeyed: Who gives milk is Mother!


    The Moer Gan��s Chief betrayed him, and the priest died. She seemed to be free, but she was used to living with human beings, mating with human beings, and left for a while.


    Although joining the Jiu Yuan, we will share the waters with the Mer-people in the future, but those Mer-people smell really good. Maybe in the future, she can secretly eat one or two?


    With the temptations of the Mer-people and a long head, Tian Wu''s voice made a wavy line: "Yes ~ ~"


    Yan Mo has a lot of rules to make with Tian Wu, but now it''s not the right time, "You really want to join the Jiu Yuan, so swear with your soul."


    ��Okay.��


    "Read to me: I, Tian Wu, under the supervision of the gods, swear by my soul to join the Jiu Yuan from today, swear not to hurt the people of the Jiu Yuan, swear not to betray the Jiu Yuan, and abide by all the rules of the Jiu Yuan..."


    Half an hourter, Tian Wu''s two severed heads grew up again in public.


    Yan Mo''s prestige has been raised again after this miracle, let alone now.


    There will be a huge operation in the dark, and the whole camp of the Jiu Yuan is preparing for it.


    Even the nearly five thousand ves who had just been rescued, as long as they were in good health, were doing what they could.


    Ying Shi of the ck Water tribe was not polite either. Seeing that they sincerely wanted to help, they decided to assign tasks to them.


    The new ves were afraid that they were seen as useless. Most of them were very happy when they saw something to do.


    Several key figures disappeared from the camp, including the Water God Tian Wu, who had just been rescued, and 800 Mer-warriors, who had been supporting from the river.


    On the other hand, after two raids, the Horn-people camp has greatly improved its defense. Even if the snow is still heavy and they can freeze to death when going out for a while at night, they still send more patrolmen.


    The upper ss of the Horn-people deliberately suppressed the fact that all the ves in the ve camp ran away. Few of the ve warriors knew about it.


    Many ve warriors had to run out to guard the door at night when the temperature was nearly 30 degrees below zero. The Horn-people had to agree to let them light the fire to keep warm, but the fire in the fire seemed to freeze in the wind and snow. Only when they were very close could they barely feel a bit of heat.


    The snow on the fire pit hasn''t melted for half a day. I don''t know how long they have to wait for it to boil. They can only hope to heat it up a little.


    "When will this day pass?" the guard''s ve warriors were too cold to fight. They could only cling to the fire.


    "Yes, at this time in the past years, even ves have entered caves or stocked viges. How can people go out at this time? Those cursed by the Water God... "


    "Shut up! You don''t want...��


    The ve warriors wanted to make a look that they didn''t care, but their voice was still lowered a lot. "What are you afraid of? Those Horn-people have entered the house. They can''t hear what we are talking about because of the heavy snow. Those bone warriors don''t understand!��


    In the snow stood rows of bone warriors, motionless, gradually covered by the snow. But the ve warriors knew that at themand of the Horn-people, these bone warriors would immediately revive and y a very ferocious fighting force.


    "Don''t talk about it. Just bear it. You can change people in a while." The first ve warrior to speak and mutter.


    ��In fact, tonight is a good day to escape..." The ve warrior who spoke to the Horn-people looked up at the red sky. Because of the snow, it was not dark tonight, but because of the heavy snow, his sight was still blocked.


    ��Escape? Where can you escape?�� A ve warrior sneered." our chief and his family are in the ve camp. Our Great Witch is locked in the dungeon. The chief and the Great Witch also have the Envement Bone. Do you want us to give up escaping with them?��


    The other ves, with their pain on their faces, swore in a low voice.


    The Horn-people have more ways to control them than that. If one member of a team escapes, not only his rtives will suffer, but the rest of the team will be punished. If a team escapes, it''s bad luck for the camp.


    In this way, warriors who don''t want to involve others into punishment can only bear to continue to be the ve warriors, and those who don''t care about other people''s life and death are closely watched by the same team and camp.


    Unless everyone makes an appointment to escape, otherwise


    ��Oh, until we die, or until the Horn-people and the Jiu Yuan failpletely."


    ��No matter which victory side win, we will die!"


    All the ve warriors stopped talking, and grief and despair spread among the people.


    At this time, no one saw the wooden door of the mud house behind the fire opened a crack and quickly closed.


    Qian Xi hugged himself tightly and huddled in the haystack. It was too cold at night. He even got all the things he could wear and wrap, but he was still cold.


    Sleeping beside him, Cai He of the Moer Gan people who pushed towards him, as if trying to warm him with his body.


    Once, he fought with this guy. The chief Qi Hao of the MoerGan used to take Cai Shi and Cai He and other people in their territory to rob people. Who knows that the ve trade of the Moer Gan is very popr, but the Moer Gan is rich in ve trade, and their surrounding small tribes have suffered a lot.


    Qian Xi once swore that he would never let go of any one of the Moer Gan. If he saw one, he would kill!


    But now he and the Moer Gan people worked as ve warriors for the Horn-people, and even slept in a grassy nest at night with their hateful enemies.


    It''s funny that he is afraid of the cold. As the second son of the Bianxi tribe, he doesn''t morph. In winter, the other Bianxi tribe, including his younger brothers and sisters, can be a beast with thick fur to resist the wind and cold. Only he and a few people in his family can only rely on the fur and fire of other animals to resist.


    What''s funnier is that they are all the potential inheritors of the Great Witch, so they are not only in a low position in the family, but also under greater protection.


    For this reason, he was put on the Envement Bone. Instead of being thrown as a ve or a material, they asked him to lead part of the Bianxi tribesmen to be a ve warrior for the Horn-people. Other tribesmen saw that he was controlled by the Envement Bone. They all gave up resistance and dared not escape. They were afraid that he would be punished and hurt.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they were not the whole poption of the Bianxi tribe. More than half of them have escaped.


    At the beginning, the Horn-people attacked, and his father fled to the Jiu Yuan with some people, while the witch took them to another way. There are two ways divide for warriors. The main purpose is to preserve their strength as much as possible and avoid being caught all together.


    He didn''t know if his father''s group of tribesmen had escaped. He only knew that the one he and the witch had was soon caught.


    Qian Xi once thought of suicide, but as long as he thought that the Great Witch was still suffering in the dungeon, he could not die irresponsibly. Besides, if he is dead, will his tribesmen escape smoothly?


    Cai He behind him is was crowding on his side again.


    Qian Xi felt a little warm behind him and sinks into sleep again.


    "Wake up."


    "Who is it?" Qian Xi woke up, turned over and sat up.


    "Those whoe to save you, so don''t move."


    Qian Xi didn''t believe it. It was dark in the room. He could only stare at the darkness with his eyes wide open.


    One hand reached his neck, and Qian Xi, who felt the warm hand wanted to dodge.


    "You want to wear this envement bone all the time?"


    Qian Xi doesn''t move. No matter who ising, if he can really get rid of the Envement Bone for him, he is willing to gamble.


    I don''t know what that hand did on the Envement Bone. After a while, the hand moved back. ��From now on, the Envement Bone can''t control you, but in order not to disturb the Horn-people, I can''t help youpletely remove it for the time being. Wait till we get to leave here."


    "Who are you?" Qian Xi subconsciously raised his hand and touched the Envement Bone on his neck. He didn''t believe it. It was so simple?


    ��Jiu Yuan��s priest, Mo.��


    ��It''s you!�� Qian Xi eximed. Even if he soon stopped speaking, the voice spread.


    Strangely, several people who lived in the same room with him didn''t respond as if they hadn''t heard his scream.


    Are they still sleeping?


    Qian Xi is not very optimistic. He touched the Envement Bone again, then reached for the void - where is the man? At the same time, he whispered: ��It''s so cold and snowy outside. Even if we remove the Envement Bone, we can''t escape. Even if we do, we can''t escape."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to work so hard. You just need to do a few small things and leave the rest to me. As long as you don''t get into trouble, I can save you all.�� The reassuring soft voice is so convincing that it can''t help believing him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qian Xi has begun to believe in this voice.


    Qian Xi slept so sweetly that he felt that he had a very good dream.


    In the dream, a young man who called himself "The Jiu Yuan''s priest" helped him release the Envement Bone.


    He was willing to ask the other side to help him save the witch, and the other side agreed.


    "Qian Xi?"


    Qian Xi opened his eyes.


    Cai He looked at him strangely.


    Qian Xi sat up and found that the sky was already light. He unconsciously touched the Envement Bone on his neck and found no abnormality.


    Butst night''s dream was so real that he even remembered the time agreed by the Jiu Yuan''s priest to escape.


    Cai He looked at him and stopped talking.


    The rest of the room got up again and again. Everyone got up with a strange expression.


    In the end, it was like when you look at me and I look at you, you seem to want to say something, and you are all worried.


    Qian Xi slowly looked at all the people in the room with the faint light through the crack of the door. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, ��I had a dreamst night..."


    Everyone else was in a good mood.


    Cai He made a gesture. At this time, no matter what kind of resentment the people in the house had, they all put it down temporarily. All the people gathered around Qian Xi and CaiHe.


    ��I had a dreamst night, too. How about you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Cai He lowered his voice, ��Let''s verify what dreams we have each had."


    Twelve men gathered together and whispered their dreams.


    With each dream revealed, the smile on the faces of all the people can no longer be suppressed.


    "Shh." Qian Xi raised his finger, ��It seems that we all have the same dream. If the dream is true, then most of our tribesmen have been sent to the Jiu Yuan at this time, and our worries have been reduced by more than half. The other side said that he would be responsible for rescuing the important people of all ethnic groups in the dungeon. So now there''s a question left. Do you want to gather our people before the time in your dreams?��


    "Those bone warriors..." Some people have concerns.


    ��It''s the best opportunity," Cai He said decidedly! ��Those warriors with horns are afraid of the cold, they will note out easily in the house. We take advantage of the snow and wind to solve the bone warriors outside. I know where the weakness of the bone warriors is. As long as we cut off the yuan-crystal on them, they will not move. Then deal with the Horn-people. The Horn-people think that with the Envement Bone controlling us, we dare not rebel against them. We are not wary of us. We should have a great chance to start against them before more people realize it. "


    Qian Xi looked around and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to do it?"


    Cai He said, ��But before that, we need to verify. What if our envement bone hasn''t been released?"


    "How to test and deliberately provoke them to punish us?"


    "That''s it! Simple, but direct. If the threat of the Envement Bone to us has really been eliminated, I will pretend to be one or two who fight, and I''m sorry that the Horn-people can''t see it. "


    Yan Mo used his willpower to increase his speed in the Horn-people camp. He did find some warehouses, and also conveniently stole some things, such as food, fur, red salt and bone reserves.


    But he didn''t find any bone objects warehouse, none!


    It seems that the powerful weapon should be stored in bone objects and carried by Nita and other senior officials.


    Yan Mo didn''t disturb the Horn-people, let alone capture their high-ups. He just packed all the food, salt and heating materials that could be found in the new city and the old city, as well as the warrior camp, into the space.


    At dawn, the light is better than at night, which makes the world brighter.


    The blizzard had stopped in the middle of his turn, but because of the demand of Yan Mo, the just stopped blizzard was blowing again, almost no one noticed that the blizzard had stopped for a moment.

 Chapter 583: Dig a hole

    <h4>Chapter 583: Dig a hole</h4>


    Old-man Feng Yu and several high-ranking Fengcheng-Wind City warriors stood at the upper air of the river to sacrifice to the God of Winds.


    The wind is so strong that it''s hard to walk.


    No snow? Oh, it doesn''t matter. The Mer-warriors maniptes the river and sprayed water into the air.


    Fengcheng-Wind City warriors then send the water mist to higher altitude until it condenses into ice crystal.


    Fengcheng-Wind City warriors have a strong wind. The snow on the ground mixes with the Bing crystal in the sky, forming a scene of continuous strong wind and snow.


    Yuan Zhan sank to the ground early and worked hard digging a crisscross tunnels around the Moer Gan.


    What is he trying to do? Don''t worry. You''ll see youter.


    The Water God Tian Wu dived to the bottom of theke, where her children were trapped in a barricade on the edge of theke, defended by hundreds of bone warriors.


    How can Tian Wu see these middle and low-level bone warriors and let them get away when she is out of the trap? If she was not betrayed and secretly harmed, how could she be captured so smoothly by the Horn-people? As long as she is in the water, in addition to a few aquatic creatures, even those higher than her. She is almost invincible in the water!


    Her two severed heads grew up again with the help of the magic Mo Da-Ren. Although they were slightly smaller than other heads, they also represented her strength. Even if she did not have the energy in her normal days at this time, it would be enough to make the Horn-people camp turn upside down!


    Before the bone warriors found her, Tian Wu rushed to them, smashing a bunch of bone warriors with one tail swipe.


    The battle begins!


    In the snow and wind, on the ground, the heads of the ve barracks who had a dreamst night called their men together. First, they pried off all the ideas of yuan-crystal, the skeleton warrior who could not move withoutmand. Then they began to use various methods to lure the horn warriors out of the house and break them.


    Hu-De, who got up early in the morning to meditate, suddenly heard a familiar cry.


    "Hu-De, youe."


    "The high priest Hu-Lian is here?" Hu-De was shocked, toote to inform others. He put on his fur coat, drove away the ves and walked out the door.


    "This way,e here."


    There is a little hesitation at the foot of Hu-De. Why didn''t the high priest Hu-Liane here and show up directly, but quietly asked him to go to other ces? And isn''t his room good? It''s still warm.


    ��Come here."


    "Da-Ren, where are you going?" a bodyguard called out strangely.


    Hu-De shuddered, bent down to grab a handful of snow from the ground, wiped his face, turned his head and ran, at the same time, pulled out the bone whistle hanging on his chest and blew hard.


    "Whew --!" the sharp whistle pierced the snow and spread all around in an instant.


    Nita, like a carp, jumped straight out of bed. ��Come on!"


    Nita quickly dressed and asked the bodyguard, "What''s going on outside? Is it the Jiu Yuan peopleing to attack again?��


    Bastrds! These Jiu Yuan people are too horrible to let people rest? When are they going to stop harassing like this!


    "Da-Ren, we are checking. The wind is too strong to judge where the whistle came from." The bodyguard outside replied.


    ��Come on! Come and protect me!�� Hu-De yelled to be protected. He pped the third eye, and was surrounded by bone armor. He also grabbed a bone objects in his hand.


    Arge number of Horn fighters came to protect Hu-De.


    Tian Wu pped his tail hatefully. And the icy face was one her face.


    Yan Moforted her: ��I told you that it''s not easy to seduce the Red-Horn witch. If they are so good to be seduced, they won''t be so precious. Well, don''t hold your breath. It''s almost time. Get ready for the next step. "


    "Weapons...?"


    ��Unfortunately, the one he brought out is not."


    Nita began to gather people. He could not stand being harassed again and again.


    This time he will give the offender a good look no matter what!


    ��Boom!"


    The earth trembled, including Nita, most of the Horn warriors and bone warriors failed to stand up, almost fell down.


    Nita didn''t have time to ask what happened, because there was no need to ask.


    One after another, the sound came from the bottom of the ground like a thunderp, and the ground could not help shaking.


    "The earth is moving!" someone shouted.


    In the ve camp, most of the ve warriors were lying on the ground, but instead of panicking, they were all smiling.


    Qian Xi, Cai He and others got up and shouted excitedly, "Herees the signal!"


    The leaders of the four ve barracks, who were no longer under the control of the Envement Bone, shouted to the ve warriors, ��All of you, get up! Gather at the ce where the red cloth is hung on the wharf by the river! No matter what happens, don''t look back, run!��


    "Run! Run, run!��


    The ve warriors got up and ran frantically to the meeting ce that tribesmen told them. As long as they run there, they have the hope to escape!


    There are also Horn fighters who are not dead, but what''s the use of only a few leftover Horn fighters? The leaders who had been controlled by the Envement Bone hated these Horn fighters. They went up to kill them!


    There are ve warriors running back to help the leaders kill the remaining Horn warriors together.


    The bone whistled on behalf of an emergency keeps blowing.


    The fighting took ce in the ve camps.


    The ve warriors were afraid of being left behind, but they could not abandon their leaders. The bone warriors entered the scuffle, which seemed to get worse.


    Horn warriors have bone armor and bone objects. As long as they are properly defended, it is not difficult to deal with a group of ve warriors with spears. However, there are too many ve warriors. Some of them have captured bone objects, while the Horn warriors are very few in number.


    With bone objects, Horn warriors temporarily blocked the attack of ve warriors.


    Seeing that the ve warriors would pay a huge price in exchange for the escape victory of others, someone came to help them.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng quickly covered his mouth. Mo Mo said that he can''t expose his identity when he takes part in the war, otherwise other Kunpeng people will be very difficult.


    Jiu Feng simply became a little bird that rushes down into the sky with a small wing and a strong wind.


    The strong wind carried arge area of damage, and it will kill ve warriors as well as the enemy. Jiu Feng blew two wings des. It was not windy anymore. Instead, he spits out the thin wind bullet.


    ��Puff! If there is any difficulty, I will save it. Please call me Kunpeng Da-Ren savior from now on!


    But Jiu Feng''s body is too small. The ve warriors who surrounded the Horn warriors and bone warriors were too excited. Many people don''t see what he looked like, but many ve warriors know that a bird is helping them in the dark.


    ��Grab the weapons of the Horn-people first!" someone called to Jiu Feng.


    ��I see!" the wind bullet from Jiu Feng passed through the neck of a Horn warrior.


    The Horn warrior raised his hand to touch his neck, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    Jiu Feng flew over, grabbed the bone warrior bone objects and threw them to Qian Xi, who is fighting with a spear, before his head fell off.


    I hope this person can use it!


    "Thank you! Brother!�� Qian Xi caught the weapons and expresses his thanks happily and loudly. He hasn''t used them, but he often peeps at the Horn warriors using them. After such a long time, he can see more or less on how to use them.


    Trying a little using the weapon, and Qian Xi found the trick.


    Jiu Feng found a new game and started to grab the weapons of the Horn-people.


    When the wood control warriors appeared, the bone warriors were trapped by the vines that should not appear in this winter season under the ground, and were beaten to pieces by the besieged ve warriors.


    All the Horn fighters who want to leave the fighting and retreat are trapped.


    ��All fighters below a 7th rank leave! Don''t stay here! Go to the assembly point!�� Someone shouted at the ve warriors.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t stay! Someone is helping us! Don''t dy others! Those who can run, run! Run as many as you can!�� The leaders who can make their subordinates and tribesmen willing to stay as ve warriors really love them.


    They''re trapped in Horn warriors and bone warriors, so they want their men and tribesmen to escape.


    And the more they do, the more reluctant their men and tribesmen will be.


    In the four ve barracks, the number of Horn and bone warriors decreased rapidly.


    Warriors with horns are also shouting in their hearts: Why hasn''t anyonee to support us up to now?


    Don''t Hu-De and Nita want to support and control the ve barracks?


    Of course not! But now they are too busy and have to take care of themselves. They don''t have the energy and time at all, and they don''t have enough conditions to take care of the ve barracks.


    Outside the new city, there was a huge fissure. The river, which was originally introduced as a moat, sank to the depth of the fissure.


    The narrowest part of the crack is also 100 meters wide, and the depth is not yet measurable.


    The most terrible thing is that the whole new city is sinking with the rumble of the earthquake.


    But the cracks around began to rise.


    A great deal of river water poured into the new town.


    The city was full of shouts and cries.


    All the people who could move climbed high.


    As long as the warriors can fly, they will concentrate on Nita and Hu-De.


    ��Get out of here now!" Nita ordered in a rage.


    Hu-De took out the bone bird.


    The Horn warriors began to enter the bone bird orderly, waiting to retreat from the air.


    Nita went flying high.


    He was attacked as soon as he flew up.


    Nita tried to find out who attacked him so that he can return fire, but he hits the air. He can''t see the enemy!


    Several attempts were fruitless, and Nita was told that the sky over the new city had been sealed.


    However, Nita can only fly down for a while.


    Hu-De''s eyes were red with anger. He grabbed Nita and asked, "What do they want to do? Do they think this will trap us? It''s ridiculous to be proud!��


    Nita was silent for a while speechless. He has increased the threat of the two men since he heard that they are probably 10th rank warriors. However, the strength of the two men or the Jiu Yuan still exceeded his estimate.


    The Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, who disappeared for a long time and was like a transparent man among the Horn-people, suddenly gave out an unpleasantugh, "They know that I am here, and your Bone Sculpting People have flying bone birds and bone armor warriors. If we can''t afford the full impact of loss, we will not be trapped for long, then why do they have to spend this time fighting?"


    Hu-De looked at Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their old witch. He felt that these lowly the hornless people are not worthy to sit with them at all. But Nita values them and Hu-De can only endure them.


    Nita asked Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, "What do you see?"


    ��I don''t know," confessed Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord. The chief and priest of the Jiu Yuan are too cunning. You can''t imagine what they will do next. "


    Hu-De yelled, ��Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord sneered out of his nose. He didn''t pay attention to the Great Witch of Hu-De at all. If the support of the Horn-people is continuous, he may have to worry about it. But these Horn-people have obviously be as a lonely army. Now they wanted to show their face to the Lord of the upper city. He can only say that the other side has been sitting in a high position for too long.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s priest Chen Lao cracked his dark mouth and exposed his dark teeth. He said a few vague old words to Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord stopped and said in the old saying: ��It''s not the time, they haven''te to the end when they need help from us."


    Chen Lao chuckled.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord looked up at the snow covered sky and stopped talking.


    Nita rearranged his mood and gives orders to his subordinates to break through the sinking city.


    When did the influx of the river stop?


    Someone went to check it and came back to report to Nita and others: "Da-Ren, it seems that someone purposely raised the river banks to prevent the river from pouring into the city."


    ��Oh?" Nita couldn''t figure out what the Jiu Yuan people were going to do.


    If you want to make them more flustered, isn''t it better to put the water in? Why stop the river from flowing back?


    That��s it! Nita faces discolored.


    If the new city continues to sink, but the surroundingnd continues to rise, and if they want to use powerful weapons to open a road it will inevitably lead to the river water pouring into the city again.


    And there are people defending on the top. It they use weapons to st the road. The Jiu Yuan people on the top can''t detect it?


    If they can''t make the path while they are driving away, what''s the point of wasting yuan-crystals?


    With the exterminator? That''s even more impossible.


    The annihtion gun is too powerful. Once it explodes, those trapped in the city can''t escape.


    By then, they were all dead, and the Jiu Yuan people were just a few meters above their heads, which was too uneconomical.


    For the first time, Nita realized what it was like to be at a loss of what to do.


    No wonder the high priest Hu-Lian warned him several times before he left, asking him to be careful, saying that the demon warriors in the East is different from those in the West.


    Did he look down on the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan too much?


    But since those two people have such ability, why not exterminate them up as soon as theye back instead of waiting so long?


    In fact, Nita also vaguely felt that the Jiu Yuan was using them as grinding stones, and the White-Horn boy brought back by the Jiu Yuan was more like a friendly signal. Unfortunately, he didn''t like the White-Horn-people helping the Hornless-men. He would rather kill him than see the Hornless-men mixed with the humble Hornless-men.


    If he knew that then he wouldn''t kill the White-Horn boy.


    Nita has a little regret, but he would never think of it. Yan Mo suddenly changed his mind not to let them be the grindstones. It''s not because of the assassination of Sumen. The assassination of Sumenis just the fuse. The real reason lies in the ves he regarded as pigs and dogs.


    Yan Mo stood at the assembly point and said to Yuan Zhan, ��As long as the Horn-people are trapped for two days, it''s not necessary to kill them now. Besides, the Horn-people can''t be killed so simply, and the innocent ves are the ones who will die in the end."


    Yan Mo patted him, "Don''t worry, I let the river flow into the ground, not into the city. I didn''t do anything else. "


    Old-man Feng Yu came with the wind, "Witch Mo, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Mo raised his voice: ��Please Da-Ren help me stay here for a few days. I will ask Xiaole and Si Tan toe and help. As long as you stay here for two days, don''t let theme out of the pit."


    Old-man Feng Yu pointed at him andughed, "You really know how to do something bad. I''ll stay here and see what you want to do!"


    Yan Mo smiled and uses the transmission portal to send the escaped ve warriors away in batches.


    After all the ve warriors were sent away, The King of Kunpengs fell down from the air and said with a little disapproval, ��I don''t care what you want to do, it''s against the rules to destroy the original terrain on such arge scale."


    Yan Mo asked, "Did we harm other creatures?" he specificallymunicated with the nearby creatures, and told them leave, even the nts were transnted.


    The King of Kunpengs choked, "You are driving the Horn-people to go crazy with you."


    "That''s also the problem of the Horn-people!"


    "You can kill all the Horn-people attacking the eastern continent, but the Horn-people won''t just lie there for you to kill. You have to be prepared for both defeat and even death." The King of Kunpengs is still familiar with the strength of the Horn-people.


    ��I know." Yan Mo seems to be in control.


    The King of Kunpengs took a deep look at him. ��I hope so." Then heined to Yuan Zhan, who came by, "Do you know that your partner is over the top?"


    The transmission portal is duplicitous!


    But seeing that Yan Mo didn''t kill people, but rescued so many trapped ves and ve warriors, the Kunpeng people also admired him very much. At least they''ve never seen a creature like this before, whether it''s a man or a beast, a bug or a bird.


    Those ves and ve warriors have nothing to do with the Jiu Yuan. The MoerGan even used to be hostile to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan smiled proudly and proudly, reaching for Yan Mo''s waist.


    The King of Kunpengs''s eyes hurt. He grabbed the little Feng and held his mouth. He didn''t let himin or get close to Yan Mo.


    ��In short, I, and all the creatures in the world, don''t want the Horn-people and other intelligent creatures to set off a major war again. The Horn-people''s strength is not only that, but they have also experienced the pain of a major war, so they are not as crazy as before. If they really decide to fight with you, the Jiu Yuan, and the Eastern continent, even if the Eastern continent can defeat them in the end, it will pay a great price!��


    Yan Mo said. ��It''s because they haven''t been beaten to the point where they can taste pain, the dictators who want to rule the world every day and don''t give a chance of life to other races won''t have a good end, If you the Kunpeng people and some intelligent races with 10th rank warriors are willing to suppress the Horn-people, they will not think about seizing other people''s territory and treating other creatures as materials all day long. Since you want to keep your strength and refuse to do this thankless work, please shut up when others do it!��


    Yuan Zhan added, "Your Majesty, if you are free to ask us here, why you don��t talk to the Horn-people?"


    "Do you think I didn''t warn them?" The King of Kunpengs was angry. What did they do every day in the sky here? If the Horn-people don''t care about the Kunpengs circling in the sky, their bone warriors will increase at least three times!


    Old-man Feng Yu watched The King of Kunpengs and Yan Mo quarrel, but he did not stop it. He just watched the fun.


    Jiu Feng tried to break away from The King of Kunpengs and return to his family''s Mo Mo, but the bad hearted King of Kunpengs hugged him even more.


    Hey! Bad bird! Too bad! If I can''t touch Mo Mo, I won''t let other birds touch him.


    You just wait for me to grow up!


    The King of Kunpengs still can''t figure out something, "With your strength, it''s not difficult for you to solve the Horn-people in the following city, right? Why the dy?��


    Yuan Zhan raises two fingers.


    Uh huh? What do you mean?


    Yan Mo answered for him: "Two days. You will know the answer in two days. "


    When Si Tan arrived, the warriors he brought from the western continent had a deep hatred for the Horn-people, and more than 20 people had different abilities, and they were not less than 8th rank warriors each. With them, plus Old-man Feng Yu and other Fengcheng-Wind City warriors, it was not too difficult to trap Nita and others for two days and take advantage of the terrain.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan returned to the city of Jiu Yuan at this time.


    That night, a message spread inside the Jiu Yuan that the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan were finally going to hold arge-scale banquet.

 Chapter 584: Origination of banquet

    <h4>Chapter 584: Origination of banquet</h4>


    This is the first formal banquet of the Jiu Yuan.


    Wu Chen and others are capable. Even the word banquet is new to them. How can we know what a banquet is like?


    "The venue is set in the meeting hall. All the forces, tribes and caravansing to the city can be invited as long as they are leaders of outside forces. How many people will be there on the hall?"


    ��Priest Da-Ren said to write invitations to them on the finest paper, and people who don''t have the invitations will not be allowed in."


    So the question came again, "What is an invitation? How to write it?��


    Atst, due to the high requirements of Yan Mo at the beginning, all the outsiders asked Yuan Bing to make a list. Including the new members in the city, how many people each force brought, their names and features, etc. were clearly remembered.


    Yan Mo gave a simple invitation format, and these two problems are solved.


    But this is the primary question. There are also questions such as: How to arrange the venue, what to prepare, how to arrange the seats, how many people are allowed to take the invitation, whether to receive the gifts they bring, how much should the servants arrange, how to arrange the guards, how to deal with the unknown situation when it happens, etc.


    The most important thing is the rhythm of the whole party. Yan Mo said that he was going to have a party. He would not invite people to eat and drink. Those whoe to the upper ss will not eat or drink for the purpose. They are all looking forward to such a banquet, obviously expecting to get something or do something in it.


    Without relevant experience, even with the advice of Yan Mo, if you want to have a qualified advanced level party in two days, all participants would be in a bit of a rush.


    Yan Mo also has no experience in holding banquets, but he has attended many banquets of various specifications, at least he has knowledge about the general process.


    He made it clear to Wu Chen and others that this time, it''s just a trial, and they should umte experience. No matter what they do, he won''t me them.


    Wu Chen and others secretly vowed that they would do their best in the party and not disgrace the Jiu Yuan and chief priests!


    After the intense and busy preparation, the next evening, the party time came.


    Some leaders of caravans and small tribes came here early in the morning. As soon as they got to the square, their steps stopped.


    The inner city square is a semicircle, opposite to the semicircle is the past conference hall of the Jiu Yuan. Now it is called the central pce of the Jiu Yuan, or the center of the Jiu Yuan for short, because of its expansion and multiple purposes.


    In the center of the semicircle, there is a huge stone tablet with the rules of the Jiu Yuan engraved on it.


    Every outsider who is lucky enough to walk into the inner city square wille to see the stone tablet. Some people, especially copied the rules on the stone tablet.


    For the rules of the Jiu Yuan, some people sneer at it, some think it is impossible to do it, and some think it secretly.


    This is the scene of the past, but today there are some more shocking things in the square.


    First of all, there are new carved statues around the square, including the Mer-people, the Tree-men, the Snake-men, the Kunpeng with Human-face, the Mandrill with one foot, the Dwarf, Tian Wu, the Wildebeest, the Iron-back Dragon, etc.


    The size, height and beauty of each of these carvings are exactly the same.


    Other forces also have totems and carved statues, but it is rare for them to erect so many kinds of statues like the Jiu Yuan. No, it should be said that other forces will not do so at all. Only the Jiu Yuan dare to make so many carved statues coexist.


    Seeing these carved figures, people can''t help thinking: The Jiu Yuan is showing their strength and deterring? Or are they telling other forces that they can ept any creature of any belief?


    It''s not just the carved statues that came out overnight.


    It''s not new news that the Jiu Yuan hasmp wood. They made friends with the Mucheng-Forest City and got a lot ofmp wood as a gift from the Longevity Pine n of the Longevity Maple n.


    But now the weather is cold, themp wood cannot adapt to this climate, has been unable to open the perennial flowermp. To solve this problem, another bonemp was hung on themp wood.


    The bonemp doesn''t know what structure was made of. As long as there is yuan-crystal, it can keep on lighting. Because of its high brightness, convenience, no need to consider the weather, no need to spend a lot of manpower and energy to cultivate, even the daily maintenance is extremely simple, there is a potential for the cities to rece themp wood as a new generation of favorite.


    In particr, some regional forces with cold weather or long four seasons are attracted to the bonemp.


    We all know the benefits of bonemp, but they didn''t expect that bonemp could be used like this!


    In the past, only white bonemps were used, but today they are decorated with colorful colors. They are hung all over the square. All kinds of brilliance flow came out, creating a dreamlike atmosphere throughout the square.


    The most interesting thing is that the snow has stopped, but the square is still floating with snow.


    But the snowkes disappeared before they fell to the ground, and the square floor looked clean.


    ��It''s beautiful." Tu Hou and others marveled.


    If they are surprised by the bonemp, the flowers and trees that are full of fruits in the square in vition of the season will make them fail to close their mouths.


    Obviously, when they came here yesterday. The square was only paved with stone bs, but it changed all in one day and one night.


    The guards of the Jiu Yuan proudly held up their chests in the cold wind. Hum, this is nothing but one of the cooperative results of everyone''s exercise ability.


    To add a foray here, Yan Mo didn''t ask for so much. He just wanted to find an excuse to gather all the people together, but Wu Chen and others didn''t want the first formal banquet to be too simple. They all wanted to take this opportunity to let other forces see the inside story of the Jiu Yuan. In general, they could not let those outsiders look down on the Jiu Yuan.


    Anyway, the warriors of Jiu Yuan have to train on weekdays. Wu Chen has a good idea. He just asked warriors to work together and make some small arrangements for the venue. With this, not only the training was not finished, but also the results of the training can be used to support the scene.


    And the flowers and fruits can also be directly used in the banquet.


    Through the square and the guard line, you can see the Grand Central Building of the Jiu Yuan.


    The central building is the new word of the Jiu Yuan people, and most outsiders call it the Jiu Yuan pce.


    The Jiu Yuan people don''t want to exin what a Grand Central is to outsiders, and they think the term pce sounds more dignified, so they also use the term pce.


    Guests walked up the high steps of the Jiu Yuan pce. At a nce, they can see the top of the steps. There is a huge carved image in the center opposite to the main gate.


    "This is my totem of the Jiu Yuan! It took our chief years to carve the statue by himself. Even the material is unique in the world!�� The leader said proudly.


    The outsider looked up at the statue, and some people who had seen Yan Mo said in surprise, "This is Mo Da-Ren?"


    "Yes, in addition to our Priest Da-Ren, who can be the totem symbol of our Jiu Yuan?!" The guide was very proud to announce.


    Everyone looked at the new totem of the Jiu Yuan and saw:


    A young man, 90% of Yan Mo''s look alike, wearing the priest suit made of shark''s gauze, with a rattan ring on his head and a smile on his face, stood barefoot like a God on the ground base surrounded by waves.


    The young priest''s clothes are engraved with symbolic patterns representing all kinds of blood abilities. A bird with wings was standing on the tip of his left finger, and his right hand is naturally ced on the top of a scepter. The top of the scepter is a ball with a star chart engraved on it, and the scepter is wrapped with two winged snakes.


    The bird''s face is lifelike, and every detail is extremely exquisite. The most terrible thing is the momentum he shows. His face is very gentle, but it makes the people who see him feel afraid and reverence from his heart, even an urge to kneel down.


    Yan Mo thought: This is because Yuan Zhan used too much soul power and emotion when he engraved this totem. When he finished like thest stroke, it had a special energy.


    Shortly after the statue appeared directly above the steps of the Jiu Yuan pce, his faith points had an abnormal rise.


    Now there are not many people in the Jiu Yuan who see this carved statue. Over time, this statue will probably attract more faith points for him.


    Careful people also saw a clear line on the back of the base of the statue image: the Jiu Yuan, Yuan Zhan stood with the Priest Mo.


    At this time, people didn''t know that this carved statue became not only the symbol of the Jiu Yuan, but also the symbol of the Pangu star. Yan Mo, by virtue of it, did not know how many people and faith he had gathered. And because of its special material, it can''t be easily destroyed by war. With the intentional protection of the Jiu Yuan people, the statue has been spread to a far and far future, and has be a real holy thing.


    Let''s not talk about the future, let''s talk about the present.


    At present, because the whole tribe sheltered in the Jiu Yuan, and spent a period of time in the Jiu Yuan, Tu Hou and others feel the benefits of being attached to Jiu Yuan, many people have been born with the idea of living in the Jiu Yuan. Therefore, these people all take the initiative to salute the statue.


    The guide was very happy. He didn''t expect these outsiders to salute the statue, as long as they could maintain a little respect. The behavior of Tu Hou and others surprised him and won him a great favor.


    ��Come with me, all of you." The leader''s smile became more sincere. "You are the first group of distinguished guests. In addition to being able to choose your sitting ce freely, I, the Jiu Yuan, have precious little gifts for you."


    Tu Hou and others didn''t take this seriously and followed into the hall with a smile.


    Today, all the doors of the hall are open, and there are sixteen upright bodyguards standing at the door.


    The door was as bright as day, and the fragrance of flowers was steaming all over the hall, but it was not rich.


    In addition to the front steps with the main seat, many small round stone tables are arranged in a circle like a flower in the middle of the hall, with clear water and fruits on each table.


    There are no chairs and cushions beside the stone table. Instead, there are wooden benches with backs on both sides of the hall.


    There is only one row of benches against the wall. In terms of quantity, it is not enough for all the guests to sit down today.


    The guide said to Tu Hou and others with a smile: ��Choose any position, stand where you like, and there are benches beside the wall when you are tired of standing."


    Although the guide said so, Tu Hou and other people were still a little shy in front of such a big scene. They specially chose the corner near the door and were embarrassed to get the water on the table. They stood in the corner to observe the whole hall.


    The guide nodded to the servant, who took the initiative to pour a drink for Tu Hou and others.


    Tu Hou and others thought it was water, but they found it was wrong when they smelled it.


    "What is this?"


    The servant smiled, "This is fruit wine, a specialty of the Jiu Yuan, which is very precious and has a small output per year. As ordered by the priest and chief, ny-nine guests who arrived earlier today can have a drink first."


    Tu Qiu is lively. Before his brother can exin, he has already taken a big gulp.


    "Well... I��ll be!" Tu Qiu''s eyes widened.


    The others looked at him together, "How is it?"


    ��Good! It''s sweet, but it''s not as sweet as honey or fruit.�� Tu Qiu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his little face was flushed.


    Other people listened to him, and they all picked up the cup and licked it.


    ��Ah, it''s really delicious! Sweetness, there is a kind of vor that cannot be said."


    The servant saw that they liked it, smiled and bent his eyes. ��Please drink slowly, gentlemen. This kind of fruit wine will make you drunk if you drink it too much."


    Drunk? What''s that?


    At this time, Tu Hou and others did not know what it was like to be drunk, but they did not wait for a long time, and soon saw and realized it with their own eyes.


    When Tu Hou and others sipped the wine, the guests came in waves.


    As the servant said, ny-nine of the first guests got a ss of fruit wine.


    Before long, forces like Mucheng-Forest City who have a good rtionship with the Jiu Yuan came.


    The guide is responsible for reporting the strength and status of the guests he leads, and he would tell them that they will go to meet the next group of guests after they help themselves.


    Upper ss people are used to all kinds of banquets, but the way that the Jiu Yuan adopts still makes them feel strange. They don''t divide seats into high and low ones, and they don''t set seats.


    The guests in the hall are all mixed together, but most of the people of small forces consciously shrink in the corner near the door and do not go forward.


    The upper ss naturally gathered at the front.


    "Huh? What''s the smell?�� The guests with a good nose turn around and look for the source of the wine.


    The taste of ny-nine sses of fruit wine is quite obvious, especially before there is no real wine discovered anywhere.


    Some people are asking people who have not finished drinking fruit wine, "What kind of water do you drink? How does it smell different from ours? Yo! Different colors too!��


    "This is the special product of the Jiu Yuan. It''s called fruit wine. It''s very precious. It''s very good to drink. I think it''s a good thing if I drink something like this to warm myself."


    The shared one dried up a little fruit wine, smacked his mouth, ��It tastes strange, but I like it! A little more. "


    ��No more! That''s all I have!��


    TuHou and other people hid in the corner to giggle. They came first, and the fruit wine was drunk for them even though it was rare. Watching others make noise for the fruit wine, they all felt a sense of inexplicable superiority. They were happier that they drank fast and didn''t have to share it with others.


    People who want to taste fruit wine will go to the servant directly if they can''t get it.


    But all the servants said: the fruit wine is too precious. Except for the first ny-nine guests who can get a ss, others can only wait for the banquet to start and see how the chief and priest Da-Ren arrange it.


    Seeing that the time for the banquet ising, Huocheng-Fire City high priest An-Bu took a group of people like Huocheng-Fire City to walk into the square slowly.


    This is also the time when most peoplee.


    An-Bu looked at theyout of the square with disdain and thought that the Jiu Yuan was just like this.


    If we change them to Huocheng-Fire City, such arge-scale and high-level banquet, we will certainly do some huge wee ceremony. What''s more, the Jiu Yuan simply decorates the periphery of the banquet hall.


    "Da-Ren, isn''t that the person in front of us one of the Ding Yue tribe?"


    An-Bu is reminded by his subordinates to look forward. Yes, he looked dressed. He is really a Ding Yue man using metal.


    The subordinate then said: "Strange, isn''t the Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan at odds? Why are they here?��


    An-Bu snorted coldly and said: ��Not only the Ding Yue, but also the Chong-Bugs people. Their n chief and the Great Witch are here!"


    ��It''s said that the Giants and the Winged also sent envoys with noble status. As for the Baixi...It''s said that they have been mixing with the Jiu Yuan for a long time.�� Another high-level fighter of Huocheng-Fire City said.


    An-Bu''s heart whispered, ��I don''t think the Jiu Yuan didn''t want to hold a banquet, but wanted to wait for all forces toe together. Tonight''s dinner, I''m afraid they will talk about the alliance again. Da-Ren, if they mention it, then we...�� Do you want to join?


    ��No hurry." An-Bu waved, "The Bone Sculpting People are not so easy to deal with. When their follow-up support arrives, you can see when the Jiu Yuan can hold on."


    ��But we can''t let the Bone Sculpting People run rampant in our eastern continent, can we?" said a Huocheng-Fire City fighter.


    ��Of course not. But this is not the time for us to intervene.��


    The warrior showed a look of iprehension. An-Bu only looked at him and didn''t exin to him.


    Still, his heart was behind him, and there was no one around him, so he whispered with several warriors: "The Nine Great Cities, plus the newly emerged the Jiu Yuan, the Ding Yue, the Mer-people and the Longevity Maple n, don''t you think there are too many forces in the eastern continent? You see, it''s hard for everyone toe together and discuss what''s going on. "


    Huocheng-Fire City''s advanced warriors seem to have realized something.


    "The City Lord and priests also mean that they want to use the knife of the Bone Sculpting People to clean up some of the misceneous forces in the eastern continent. When they finish fighting, they will surely lose their strength if they don''t say that they will lose both. Then we will unite several friendly forces..."


    Huocheng-Fire City worriers got it. In fact, what he don''t understand is just someone else question. Most of the people who cane here with An-Bu to negotiate with the Jiu Yuan are close friends of the Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord. They also have a clear vision of their own City Lord and priests.


    In a word, if Huocheng-Fire City wanted to regain its former status of respect, or even unify the whole Eastern continent, it will not be able to fight against all the forces of the Eastern continent alone.


    The appearance of the Bone Sculpting People is both a crisis and an opportunity for Huocheng-Fire City!


    The Bone Sculpting people want to take advantage of forces such as Huocheng-Fire City. Why doesn''t Huocheng-Fire City want to take advantage of the Bone Sculpting people to consume the strength of other forces in the eastern continent?


    An-Bu walked in the middle and said to himself, "Those fools! One by one, they regard the Bone Sculpting people as the great enemy. They don''t understand that the real enemy is not the Bone Sculpting people who are separated from us by arge ocean, but the Jiu Yuan, who can make 10th rank warriors appear and the Ding Yue with metal weapons! If we unite to fight back the Bone Sculpting People, who can stop the development of the two tribes? Especially the Jiu Yuan and the Kunpeng people, the Mer-people and the Longevity Maple n! It''s a pity that even Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan are standing at the Jiu Yuan. If we continue to develop like this, we will only know the Jiu Yuan and the Nine Great Cities will cease to exist in twenty years!��

 Chapter 585: Stealing the Son of Life!

    <h4>Chapter 585: Stealing the Son of Life!</h4>


    When An-Bu and others entered the hall, they saw that there was a lot of chaos in the hall, and everyone was mixed together, this made them even more disdainful.


    Compared with the ancient forces that havested for many years, a new force just rising has its disadvantages in all aspects. What the old forces can''t see most is the unclear status of the Jiu Yuan.


    An-Bu nced at some small tribal leaders in the hall who could not even get close to being called the forces in the lower city. He only thought that the Jiu Yuan was too incapable of doing things. If the party was held in the upper city, even in the middle and lower cities, he would put these small tribes out of the city, and would never let them in to get in the way of the eyes of the relevant people in the upper city.


    Seeing that there is no seat, but standing, An-Bu doesn''t want to say anything.


    Some people who are familiar with Huocheng-Fire City saw An-Bue in and naturally came over to make a few polite remarks.


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd priest Cong Sheng looked at An-Bu, opened his mouth and stabs him in the heart and lungs with his snickering: ��It seems that High priest An-Bu''s blood ability has recovered? Congrattions! As expected, you deserve to be the high priest loved by the God of fire. But how can I feel that your strength seems to be a little worse than before?��


    An-Bu''s heart was bleeding, but his face was tense. ��It''s enough to deal with your Mucheng-Forest City people."


    Cong Sheng smiled, ��It''s a pity that what I control is firewood. I''m afraid of nothing but fire."


    ��If the fire is too big, I can water it for you," said Shuicheng-Water City 3rd priest Shui Shi


    The rtionship between Shuicheng-Water City and Mucheng-Forest City was originally good, but now it''s even more obvious that they will face the Huocheng-Fire City in the same direction.


    Huocheng-Fire City has a general rtionship with the two cities due to its ability to restrain them, and now it will not specially try to repair this rtionship.


    "The Jiu Yuan is really powerful. A newly developed small tribe can make the Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City, the most distinguished of them, form an alliance with them. I heard that the Jiu Yuan is in the leading position in the league? All the other people in the city would do what they are told to do?�� An-Bu''s words are more like poison.


    Cong Sheng countered: "Whoever is strong and who is in charge, if you are powerful, you canmand us to do things. But when we are fighting against foreign enemies together, where is your Huocheng-Fire City part?��


    ShuiShi smiled faintly, "Who doesn''t know that Huocheng-Fire City and the Chong bugs people want to hide in the dark and take advantage of the prey, they are waiting for us to fight with the Bone Sculpting People, so that they cane out and pick up the cheap."


    Since when do the people of Huocheng-Fire City want to be robbed, An-Bu''s face doesn''t change. If he doesn''t want to join the alliance. Can others force him?


    ��Give it to me! Give me a hug! Wu-Wu, is mine!�� The baby''s cry went all the way from the entrance of the hall to the center.


    ��No!" answered the older child.


    ��Bad egg! Give or not! Poof!�� The baby was angry and pped his little wings to speed up.


    All the people in the hall hurriedly dodged.


    They saw a swarthy little boy with a basket on his back running around in the crowd, and the one behind was a winged little naked baby is flying after him.


    "What race is that child? He has wings?�� No one has ever seen Jiu Feng when he looks like a child.


    The Jiu Yuan people heard that and replied proudly, ��No, that''s our Mountain God Da-Ren!" look, our Mountain God Da-Ren can be a human being. How amazing is that!


    What''s more remarkable is still toe. Do you know what''s in Xiao Hei''s basket?


    Hum, I won''t tell you!


    "Sons of a bxtches! Give me Yuan Wang back!�� An old angry voice quickly spread into the hall. With the sound, an old man with disordered hair and beard ran into the hall.


    ��Ancestral Witch Da-Ren!" the Jiu Yuan people saw him and saluted him.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu waved and ordered: "Help me catch that little bastrd! If one doesn''t pay attention, he steals Yuan Wang from me. I dare not face my apprentice! This troublemaker, you have to beat his xss to pieces when you catch him!��


    Because these old and small intruders, the hall became more and more lively.


    The servant of the Jiu Yuan is painstakingly helping the Curse Witch Zhou Wu catch people, but Xiao Hei is so slippery that no one can catch him.


    ��Jiu Yuan! Click.�� An-Bu shook his head in a way that the Jiu Yuan banquet can''t be put on the table at all.


    "Wheezing." Xiao Hei passed by An-Bu and other people and he made an emergency stop. He specially turned around and looked at An-Bu for a while.


    People, including An-Bu, were a little surprised. If it wasn''t for the child to stop by himself, none of them would have noticed that the swarthy little child had just run past them.


    Shui Shi and others can''t help but think deeply: No wonder so many people can''t catch him. The child''s ability is a little special.


    In An-Bu''s eyes, there is also a sh of brilliance. At such a young age, An-Bu woke up to the power of blood ability. If it''s a child with special ability, if he was in Huocheng-Fire City...


    An-Bu was moved, but watching the intimate tone of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu scolding the child, he did not dare to move to steal the child in any way.


    It''s just that he wanted to ��Be kind" to let go of the child, but the child showed a little interest in him.


    ��Gee!" A cry came from Xiao Hei basket.


    Xiao Hei pped the basket on the back with his backhand


    ��I got you! Give me Wu Guo!�� Jiu Feng flew over and grabbed the basket.


    Wu Guo? Wu Guo! An-Bu''s heart was crazy and he stared at the basket.


    It''s not known that Jiu Feng, who has exposed Wu Guo''s identity, stooped to pick up his younger brother.


    "Stupid Jiu Feng, don''t rob me!" Xiao Hei untied the basket and pinched Jiu Feng''s face.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and bites him.


    ��Ah!" let me out!


    Xiao Hei fought with the little Feng and took out the baby from the basket.


    An-Bu: Here! Isn''t this the Son of Life created by the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    But isn��t it so fast? By the way, is this the reason why the Kunpeng people are here, I said how can there be so many Kunpeng people in the Jiu Yuan? It must be the priest of the Jiu Yuan who went to the Kunpeng people, so this kid is the Son of Life?


    You''re right! It must be the Son of Life with such a rich and sweet energy


    An-Bu didn''t expect that he woulde here with indignity, thinking that he would have nothing to gain and endure some inevitable humiliation. However, he was protected by the God of Fire. He could see the real living Son of Life in this off the table messy banquet!


    Feeling that An-Bu''s breath is getting thicker, Shui Shi and Cong Sheng, who are not far away from him, were not feeling well.


    But the two of them also heard that Jiu Feng call Wu Guo facing the basket. They were not stupid either. Naturally, they also thought of the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    But they kept the shock silent to a good degree. Even if they had a desire for the Son of Life, they had established a quite good foundation of friendship with the Jiu Yuan. From the benefits they got from the Jiu Yuan, no one wanted to destroy the rare friendship until now, so they could only to suppress the desire.


    Because it is suspected that the baby is the Son of Life, Cong Sheng and Shui Shi walked on the same side, trying to block An-Bu and others as much as possible.


    There were bodyguards in the hall who rushed to see the chaos. They were mainly afraid of their children''s losses.


    Song Jing and Mu Jian, who are in charge of this banquet, were afraid of idents and jumped move several people immediately.


    Ancheng-Dark City envoys winked at the other person. Do you hear that, it''s the Son of Life!


    The Chong-Bugs people remained silent, and it seems that An-Bu can''t see how to whisper to them. Can power and profit be more important than the birth of their worm king? That''s not evenparable! For the birth of the Insect King, they will do anything! They can join hands with Huocheng-Fire City for the Insect King, and naturally they can be a solid ally of the Jiu Yuan for the Insect King.


    The Giants seem to be the slowest, bending andughing as the dwarves dance in front of them.


    Dwarfs: I''m not dancing. I''m challenging you. You know nothing, stupid!


    The Winged people wanted to help Jiu Feng, but they suddenly heard something, looked at the other person in surprise, and finally spread quietly around.


    The warriors of Jiu Yuan are also moving, but their movements are not obvious. People in the hall think they are just on guard against the attack of Huocheng-Fire City.


    "Jiu Feng, listen to me..."


    Jiu Feng''s ears were up, and someone puts the voice directly into his mind, "You did a good job just now, and now..."


    ��Hey! Give it to me!�� Jiu Feng patted his chest and his eyes were bright.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu slowly shook over, looked inexplicably elongated voice: ��Is this High priest An-Bu."


    An-Bu didn''t dare to take a sneer to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, and reluctantly gave him a salute.


    ��I thought you were dead. How many middle and high level warriors did your God of Fire ask you to sacrifice to help you restore your blood ability? Uh huh?��


    Listen to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu saying that the Huocheng-Fire City is a killer for power. An-Bu immediately has an impulse to burn the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, but he dare not.


    But how can An-Bu bear this tone? Then he said: "What a rich life energy, is this child the Son of Life? Today, the Jiu Yuan held a banquet and invited so many of us toe here. Do you want to give an idea of how to divide the Son of Life?��


    How many people gasped after hearing the word "Son of Life" clearly, and how many people were shocked. People in the hall almost focused on the little baby.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu face immediately changed and cussed without any shame: "Share your nonsense with your mother! You want to be the leader of the eastern continent and have the Son of Life. Even if you cooperate with the Bone Sculpting People secretly to sell the alliance and provide them with all kinds of support! You say that if you do these things that don''t have the shame and will be punished by the gods, why don''t you just dig a hole and burn yourself to death? If you don''t believe me, I''ll curse you to being suffocated by piles of shit!��


    The curse was so vicious that An-Bu stepped back quietly.


    ��Ah!" Wu Guo saw the big backering and began to conduct blindly.


    Xiao Hei blinked. He can y around with Wu Guo and Wu Guo before and he did not protest. Of course, he has two know how of how to interpret his Ahhh and Gee. For example, what Wu Guo wanted to convey, he can ��Understand" half of it?


    In fact, Jiu Feng can understand Wu Guo a little, but he is only interested in Wu Guo. When Wu Guo saw him, he wanted to attack him.


    Wu Guo raised his feet and kicked him several times. Fat bird! Dare to call me your younger brother, you are my younger brother! Bah bah, I don''t want you hairy bird to be my younger brother. My younger brother is only one!


    ��Brother!" Jiu Feng is not afraid of pain and firmly wanted to hold Wu Guo.


    ��Ah!" don''t make trouble, let go at the same time!


    Jiu Feng is sad. Wu Guo would rather y with a Xiao Hei than with him.


    Xiao Hei patted the soft hair of Jiu Feng and held Wu Guo in both hands.


    Wu Guo''s face was facing out, and the little bird is up.


    Jiu Feng felt dangerous and shes to one side.


    ��Biu -" a little soft baby with an innocent face and a super indifferent look He peed at An-Bu.


    ��Ah!" you are rewarded. Kneel and lick the pee of Life!


    Xiao Hei: how disgusting!


    Everyone: Why does such a soft baby look so arrogant?


    An-Bu, who can''t understand what Wu Guo is babbling about, can''t help twitching. He is look down upon by a little baby!


    He swore that he saw two words of contempt on the baby''s face, and that the other side''s actions fully illustrated his thoughts.


    How dare this little boy pee at him!?


    An-Bu was furious for a while, but the other side was just a little baby. As long as he showed a little anger and reprimand, the high priest would not have to stand it, but would he have to endure such humiliation?


    An-Bu didn''t do it, and his very discerning sweetheart helped him to shout out: ��Bold!"


    Xiao Hei held Wu Guo in his arms and leaps back as fast as a rat.


    Shui Shi and Cong Sheng set out at the same time, trying to block the possible attack from An-Bu''s heart.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu didn''t move, he just smiled darkly.


    An-Bu rebuked with his face on his heart: "This is the way the Jiu Yuan treats its guests? Not only let the cubse in and make a fool of themselves, but also allow them to defecate at the guests


    Song Jing and others listened to An-Bu''s one mouthful and one cub, and their faces were pulled down.


    Xiao Hei looked up and said, "Yuan Wang never pees on people. He only pees at bad people and people he hates. Yuan Wang hates you!��


    Song Jing and others were disgusted by those who are hated by the Son of God. They were even unhappy with An-Bu and others.


    An-Bu''s confidant can only scold loudly: "Disrespectful! The Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, no matter who the child is, we are invited... "


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me." The Curse Witch Zhou Wu said lightly.


    What An-Bu didn''t say was stifled, and his face turned red.


    An-Bu''s mind was turning.


    All of a sudden! Xiao Hei shouted, "Who is attacking me!"


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng suddenly became a bird and rushes in the direction of sneak attacker.


    Unfortunately, that direction is exactly where the people of Huocheng-Fire City are.


    An-Bu stared.


    ��My heart and eyes are so narrow that even a child can fight!" Xiao Hei grabbed little Wu Guo with one hand and made a big face to An-Bu.


    Cong Sheng also scolded: ��But it''s just a little baby who doesn''t understand. An-Bu, the more you live, the more you revert to your childhood!"


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is angry, "You really dare to attack my people!"


    An-Bu said it''s not him, but he''s not sure if his men started secretly after seeing him humiliated.


    Jiu Feng flew so fast that the Huocheng-Fire City fighters had to fight back.


    Jiu Feng: "Hey!" I''m not catching you. Get out of the way!


    Huocheng-Fire City warriors can''t understand his name. Watch his wse to their heads. They attacked.


    Jiu Feng is angry. Well, you''re all together! Then I will hit you first! Puff! puff!


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu stopped An-Bu, ��Let your men stop!"


    An-Bu''s body retreated. "Stop!"


    Mu Jian''s small bow with his hand on his arm is ready to go. His arrows are smeared with poison. If they go out, someone will die!


    As soon as the others saw that the situation was not right, they let the opening ground.


    Xiao Hei saw the Curse Witch Zhou Wu''s eyes, and immediately ran to the crowd with Wu Guo in his arms.


    Yuan Bing was standing on a high ce, with hawk eyes fixed on two small ones. The attack just happened so suddenly that no one else noticed except Jiu Feng who found the direction.


    Opportunity! The raiders shouted in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that the child didn''t know what special ability it was. He escaped his plot several times.


    If you see that it''s impossible to plot children, the person who made the attack immediately changes to the other person in the hall. If he wanted to cause chaos, he''d better seize the Son of Life. He has been nning an ambush in the Jiu Yuan for such a long time. Although it''s not the best time to start today, it''s the best opportunity. He can''t let it go.


    Screams were heard frequently, and within a moment the banquet hall was in disorder.


    ��A surprise attack!"


    ��Catch the Son of Life!" I don''t know who is shouting.


    ��Protect the Son of God!"


    ��Evacuate the guests!"


    ��Let''s not cause a mess!"


    Some people fish in troubled waters, hoping to make the current situation more chaotic.


    For the first time, the warriors of Jiu Yuan encountered this kind of situation. They did not know who shouted: ��Close the door!"


    Now, a small mess has be a big mess, with angry swearing, screaming and all kinds of voices.


    Smart people quickly hide in the corner, trying to avoid invisible attacks.


    The Huocheng-Fire City people were besieged by Jiu Yuan fighters.


    It''s strange that the Curse Witch Zhou Wu can put everyone down with a big curse, but he has been slow to move.


    But seeing that An-Bu didn''t act, we seem to have some understanding. Maybe the Curse Witch Zhou Wu is also preventing An-Bu from making a big move?


    Also, no matter how big the hall is, it''s also a closed environment, which makes the warriors of Huocheng-Fire City think if the fight. At least half of the people in the hall will be killed or injured.


    The warriors of Huocheng-Fire City dare not make a big move either - Song Jing and others are staring at them and can only y with small fireballs and Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was so happy with his little fireball that he forgot all about the raiders.


    "Dong!" Xiao Hei, who had been watching the road for a long time, bumped into a man with an extremely hard body.


    Shu Yi, who was asked to intentionally block the way, grabbed the child''s neck cor and wanted to throw him to the Jiu Yuan people with a skillful force, but when he saw that the child was still holding a baby in his hand, he temporarily changed his attention to just hold his neck and not let him run around.


    Xiao Hei is not afraid either. Wu Guo didn''t respond, meaning that this person should have no bad heart.


    These two little viins are brave. They can''t escape. The big one hold the small one. They just stand in front of Shu Yi and stare.


    Song Jing and Mu Jian saw that Shu Yi didn''t give a hand to the children, and they also had a faint sense of protection, so they put most of their minds on the people of Huocheng-Fire City.


    Yuan Bing put all his heart and soul in the hall. Someone just told him that he didn''t have to worry about anything for two hours. He didn''t quite understand why Yan Mo sent a special letter to Xiao Hei to bring Yuan Wang back here. He also asked him toe to the banquet hall as soon as he came back, as if he was afraid that others didn''t know that Yuan Wang was the Son of Life. Now he seems to have a little scent of the plot.


    Shu Yi grabbed Xiao Hei and didn''t move. He didn''t move, nor did several of the tribesmen he brought.


    Wu Guo was so upset that he shouted.


    Xiao Hei held him back.


    Shu Yi looked down at Wu Guo and suddenly felt that the baby looked familiar?


    Wu Guo stared at Shu Yi, saliva dropped: Good energy, looked like he could be eating well.


    ��Gee!" Give him to the young man.


    Xiao Hei ignored him.


    Shu Yi looked at Wu Guo''s saliva, and quickly looked away from him.


    Wu Guo: Motherfxcker! How dare you dislike me? Don''t think I can see you! Wait for me, wait for me to grow up!


    The hall is bing more and more chaotic, and more and more people are involved.


    Yuan Bing''s eyes locked on a few people, grimace: I''ve got you!


    Just as the situation became a little uncontroble, everyone could not help but make a big move, a hazy white light came up.


    Shua, the whole hall disappeared.

 Chapter 586: The last guests

    <h4>Chapter 586: Thest guests</h4>


    At the moment of being transmitted, almost no one, except those who had prepared in advance, responded to what had happened.


    They just feel a whirl of the sky, then they started feeling dizziness, vomiting, cold


    Cold? How can the hot banquet hall feel so cold? They can even feel the cold wind and ice blowing from the body.


    ��Hey! I got you! It depends on where you hide.�� The proud child''s voice sounded.


    ��Look at the others! Don''t let that one go!�� The strange voice of the cold and fierce man.


    Screams and curses went on.


    What is going on?


    When people finally get better from all kinds of mdjustments, he found that they are not in the same ce, or even in the Jiu Yuan.


    Because they saw that there were some buildings in the distance, but they didn''t look like the Jiu Yuan.


    Where did theye to?


    Tipsy Tu Qiu held his brother and giggled, ��Brother, am I dreaming?"


    With the same dizziness and headache, Tu Hou clung to his brother and stealthily moves to the other side.


    There are many people who have drunk fruit wine, some of them are a little excited and confused, and Tu Qiu is definitely not the only one who doubts that he is dreaming.


    Some people subconsciously want to escape, but they are stopped before they take a few steps.


    In the white snow, there suddenly appeared one circle after another. The warriors in battle armor, weapons and awe inspiring Jiu Yuan warriors.


    Conspiracy! An-Bu''s eyes contracted with the other person.


    An-Bu whispered, and the people of Huocheng-Fire City rush to Shu Yi and others. Their goal is the baby in Xiao Hei''s arms.


    The people of Huocheng-Fire City wanted to catch the Son of Life in their hands before others fully wake up.


    Shu Yi frowned. When he was a kid, he did something stupid. He opened his eyes and quickly turned around in circled. He kept turning then fell down. That feeling... He had vowed never to do it again. But unfortunately, after ten years, he once again realized the ecstatic vertigo.


    So Shu Yi is in such a bad mood and still the people of Huocheng-Fire City rushed to him at this time.


    By the way, those two children! Shu Yi looked down and saw Xiao Hei, who is kneeling on the ground. He hooks his feet, hooks him and the baby in his arms behind him, and raises his wrists at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    The Ding Yue team is all Shu Yi''s most loyal subordinates. They take Shu Yi''s actions as the criterion. When they see him lift up his weapons, they lift up their energy guns together. At the same time, they shout: "Stop!"


    "Shua!" Six metal spears were floating in the air.


    As soon as An-Bu''s brain turned, he immediately shouted, "The Son of Life will be given to you. On behalf of the City Lord, I promise you all the conditions proposed by the chief. Let''s attack them together!"


    Shu Yi''s face was expressionless, and the spear point was relentlessly stabbed at the warriors of Huocheng-Fire City.


    The Huocheng-Fire City fighters brandished fireballs.


    A wave of water surged up and put out the fireball directly.


    "Shui Shi!" growled An-Bu.


    ��Poop!"


    ��Ah --!" one of the Huocheng-Fire City warrior was injured.


    An-Bu also wanted to fight for opportunities and roared at Shu Yi: ��Conditions doubled. As long as you attack out with us, Huocheng-Fire City will share the Son of Life with you! I, An-Bu, do what I say! God of Fire, I swear by my soul! I know you have powerful weapons in your hands. The Jiu Yuan people can��t beat you! All the people who don''t want to be trapped by the Jiu Yuan are going to kill them with me!��


    "I will kill you! If you don''t stop, I''ll curse you guys for never trying to use your blood ability again."


    Creak -! All the warriors of Huocheng-Fire City, just like those who were braked, were shaken for a while, and the attack disappeared at the same time.


    It''s not a curse, it''s a scare!


    No one in the Huocheng-Fire City thinks that the Curse Witch Zhou Wu is joking. The crazy old man absolutely said what he will do and does what he said. Anyone in the Huocheng-Fire City remembers what the old man did. He once cursed the king of the Huocheng-Fire City. A warrior with more than 9th rank will not appear in that city. The result really hasn''t appeared up to now!


    Huocheng-Fire City hates the Jiu Yuan for no reason. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is the most hated one!


    Shu Yi hates An-Bu. At this time, he wanted to drag him into the water and directly let his subordinates deal with him.


    As soon as the energy gun came out, even An-Bu dare not stir up its edge.


    "Stop it all!" although An-Bu wanted to get the Son of Life, he doesn''t want to offend another Ding Yue tribe who has the same threatening power as the Jiu Yuan. Seeing that they are not fooled or willing to stand on his side, he can only stop. Besides, he was surrounded by Cong Sheng, Shui Shi and others.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is even more insidious: ��In addition to the loss of blood ability, I also curse anyone legs that they will never be able to walk!"


    Everyone was afraid to move, including the friends of the Jiu Yuan.


    ��Come back." An-Bu held back his hand.


    Huocheng-Fire City and other people dragged the injured back to An-Bu, especially bypassing the super killer, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    Shu Yi''s trick was to take back the floating metal spear point. If not necessary, he doesn''t want to use the energy gun. After all, the energy gun is a foreign thing, and the ability to cultivate is its own.


    Xiao Hei grabbed Wu Guo and climbed up, clinging to Shu Yi.


    When the little chaos stopped, people from other forces are on their own guard. As long as all the things that can be separated are separated, they are afraid of being plotted.


    An-Bu was unhappy that he waspletely suppressed by the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, and deliberately asked, "Who wille out and exin? Why do we suddenly run out into the wild?��


    An-Bu, Cong Sheng, Shui Shi and other people have heard that the priest of the Jiu Yuan has the ability to travel through space since he was once trapped by the warriors of the Ancheng-Dark City, but they have never heard of anyone who can deliver so many people at once.


    ��Let go of me! What do you want to do?!�� Another dispute appeared.


    Several spectators in the crowd were pulled out and tied to one side with the people they had caught before.


    All the people who wanted to shout were rudely gagged.


    I don''t know who these people are or why the Jiu Yuan people arrested them. Others gathered up their clothes to resist the cold and looked around. They looked alert and a little frightened.


    Shui Shi, Cong Sheng and others saw that An-Bu was honest and gathered together again. They also had questions, but they did not immediately ask.


    But there are always people who can''t help asking: "Where is this? Why did we get here from the Jiu Yuan pce?��


    "Haven''t you seen?" An-Bu sneered. "This is the plot of the Jiu Yuan people! They''ve been lying in wait for the warriors to kill us all. "


    The crowd was turbulent, most people didn''t believe it, but a small number of people were pale and panicked.


    "Haha." The Curse Witch Zhou Wu seems to be very unfit for such a transmission. Up to now, he was still rubbing his head, and at the same time, he doesn''t know who he is scolding. When he heard An-Bu say this, he opened his mouth and scolded ��Idiot".


    Idiot is only popr term in the Jiu Yuan. People of other forces have never heard of it, but it does not prevent An-Bu and others from recognizing the irony and ridicule contained in the two words of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    "The Curse Witch Zhou Wu, I respect you as one of the twelve Witches of Wucheng-City of Witches, but I''m not afraid of you! We were all in the Jiu Yuan pce for dinner, but we were suddenly brought here. There are so many warriors in ambush nearby. You dare to say that this is not what you nned!�� An-Bu did not know what the Jiu Yuan wanted to do, so he could only dy as much as possible.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. If his apprentice didn''t say that the Huocheng-Fire City people were still useful, as early as An-Bu started to fight Wu Guo, he will have killed all the greedy jackals in this line.


    Cong Sheng sighed and stepped forward, "The Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, everyone, I just want to know where it is, is there any danger, can we leave now?"


    These three questions are also the most concerned of all. Cong Sheng saw that many people were angry in their eyes and thought that it was better for him to ask than for others.


    ��Leave? I think it''s hard.�� The eldest son of Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord, who has always been a silent, lifted his hat in the dark, revealing a mncholy, pale but very handsome face.


    ��As high priest An-Bu said, this should be the premeditated behavior of the Jiu Yuan. But I don''t think the Jiu Yuan people want to kill us when they get us here. Otherwise, we can''t even step out of the banquet hall with the power of the Jiu Yuan the chief and the Mo Da-Ren if they really decide to kill us."


    An-Bu was very happy and thought that someone had finallye to his side and was trying to form an alliance with Ancheng-Dark City.


    Then he heard the voice rising in the dark night and said: "The Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest are there? If so, how about exining it?��


    ��Coming!" a voice like that from the bottom of the earth came into the ears of all.


    Everyone turned to look at that side.


    "Why? There...�� Only then did someone detect the abnormality and make a sound of wonder.


    In a circle, the warriors of Jiu Yuan suddenly split a seam. Soon, the two men jumped out of the ground together.


    Ground floor? No, it''s like a cliff?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walked side by side, which seems to be walking slowly. They only walk from the edge of the cliff to the center of the crowd in a few steps.


    ��I''m sorry, actually we came here with you, but just now a little situation happened suddenly and we had to walk away for a moment. You guys, I know you have a lot of questions, so please follow me. I believe you can understand why you are here at this time as long as you see what''s underneath. "


    Yan Mo reaches out and turned around.


    "Shifu!" Xiao Hei jumped over with Wu Guo in his arms.


    Jiu Feng, who has be a little doll again, first poured into Yan Mo''s arms, ��Mo Mo, I''ve got the bad guy!"


    "Well done." Yan Mo felt the soft hair of Jiu Feng and hugged Xiao Hei who came running.


    Looking down at Wu Guo, who is nestled in Xiao Hei''s arms, and still has the strength to vomit bubble words to him, Yan Mo''s eyes softened in a moment.


    After taking over Wu Guo with one hand, Yan Mo really felt the weight and temperature of his son. He was in a good mood.


    Shu Yi, after Xiao Hei ran out of his palm, came with a man and asked coldly, "What''s the matter here?"


    Yan Mo raised his mouth. "The Bone Sculpting People."


    "When?"


    ��Now."


    "Dead?"


    Yan Mo looked at Sumen, who had been brought here in advance. He hesitated for a second. ��It depends on whether it''s going to die."


    All that they hear from Sumen: Shifu, I have begun to feel the love, hate, hatred and love killing among races that you mentioned.


    Yan Mo waved to Sumen and asked him in a low voice, ��Not afraid?"


    Sumen knew he was asking him what he was afraid of, shaking his head. ��No, I''m not afraid."


    ��Good. Remember your persistence today. Also remember Shifu''s words, the Horn-people do not have to stand on the opposite side of all creatures. Bone objects also have another development path. All bone objects are just a course in bone objects civilization, not all of them are evil. Shifu will prove thister. "


    After teaching his apprentice, Yan Mo raised his head to the people with different expressions: "What are you waiting for? The party is about to start, and thest group of guests are waiting for us in the underground city in the front of the Bone Sculpting city."


    In the dark night, he slowly stepped forward, looking inexplicably, "You also invited the Bone Sculpting People?"


    An-Bu shouted: "Why did he invite the Bone Sculpting People? He just wanted to fight with the Bone Sculpting People with our hands!"


    "Wrong! I said that tonight is a banquet, and the Bone Sculpting People is one of the guests I invited. However, they identally got themselves into the pit during this period of time and could not climb out to the party for a while. They are guests from afar. The Bone Sculpting People is the farthest guest. As andlord, I can''t help the guest climb out of the pit, so I have to change the banquet location a little. Because of the emergency, I didn''t have time to inform you for a while, but to solve the problem of the Bone Sculpting People is not only the problem of the Jiu Yuan, but also the problem of all races and all creatures in the eastern continent, so I don''t think you will care about this little thing, will you?��


    Everyone: Why do you want to fight with the Jiu Yuan people?


    An-Bu is determined to fight against the Jiu Yuan, pulled his subordinates and keep them from going. At the same time, he sneered and satirizes: ��It''s obviously you, the Jiu Yuan, who offended the Bone Sculpting People, now say..."


    ��High priest An-Bu, if I didn''t have the help of Ancheng-Dark City and my tribal chief to go to the western continent and make reconciliation with the Horn-people in the western continent, I''m afraid half of the Nine Great Cities would have disappeared now. Of course, like me, Huocheng-Fire City, secretly made friends with the Bone Sculpting People. Naturally, the power of exchanging food, ves and various materials for bone objects so you don''t need to worry about dying out so fast. Only when there are only Huocheng-Fire City and a few minority forces left in the eastern continent, can you drive the Bone Sculpting People out of the eastern continent again? Or has Huocheng-Fire City already had more fighters at a semi god level?��


    A lot of people look suspiciously at Ancheng-Dark City, including An-Bu: it turned out that Ancheng-Dark City has long been allied with the Jiu Yuan? Are you still trying to hide it from us? What a cunning Ancheng-Dark City! No wonder the prince of Ancheng just spoke for the Jiu Yuan.


    Ancheng-Dark City Lord and Prince of Ancheng: If they are not the top officials who know the truth, they will almost believe that the Jiu Yuan and the Ancheng-Dark City are originally together.


    There aren��t any semi-god in Huocheng-Fire City! Its 10th rank warrior curse, An-Bu was staring at the Curse Witch Zhou: it''s all your fault!


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu: Haha, curses all need sacrifice, and they need a lot of energy. When I''m ok, can I cast a big curse at will? You should take your chances seriously if you want to talk about it. If you want to fight, don��t me me.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu thought he was really kind. He was afraid to tell the truth to the lord of Huocheng-Fire City, and even more afraid that they could not bear to fight against the collective self-immtion. He carried such a charge that cursed the blood of the lord of Upper city for so many years. Come on, it''s not easy for them to struggle till now. Let''s keep it secret. s, with disciples and grandchildren to look after, he has be really softer.


    An-Bu, who has been trampled on his feet, wanted to refute. Yan Mo didn''t give him a chance at all. He goes on with serious face: ��As we all know, the Bone Sculpting people have always been a big problem for all creatures. The Bone Sculpting people have been fighting for interests and survival from ancient times to the present. But we can''t always fight and kill each other like this. The purpose of the establishment of the Jiu Yuan is not to seek hegemony, or to start a war with other races. We hope to co-exist and develop with other tribes, races and major forces, including the Bone Sculpting People. "


    Sumen''s eyes were bright: Shifu is so nice! Shifu must is doing this for me.


    Wu Guo looked at his Daddy Mo for the first time with adoring eyes: It turned out that you can still fool people like this, it seems you have things to teach me!


    The Jiu Yuan people: Yes, we love peace, please look into our eyes, how sincere and kind!


    All the forces looked at the Ding Yue Man for some reason.


    Shu Yi... He felt that he saw the real way that Ding Yue should go in the future, and he felt that he had note here in vain. In other words, the little priest grows up to make people want to push him down. There is always a feeling that he can get the world after sleeping with him. Is it an illusion?


    Yan Mo smiled and gave a final hit: "You guys, what are you still hesitating about? Are you like Huocheng-Fire City, fear the Bone Sculpting People and have no courage to speak to them?��

 Chapter 587: The truth is not threatening

    <h4>Chapter 587: The truth is not threatening</h4>


    Nita still hasn''t figured out why things have turned out like this.


    Two days ago, they were trapped in the ground like a sinkhole, but they did not despair at that time, but the warriors who checked the inventory soon came to report that all the food in the city was enough for everyone to eat for one day.


    If frugality does not take into ount the rations of ves, it canst for about five days.


    But warriors need to be full to work hard, so that they will fall into despair after two or three days.


    After discussing with Hu-De, Nita hid the news and ordered everyone to try to get through the road.


    After careful calction, the divine bone warriors with the most advanced weapons bombed a corner together, trying to dig a path from the ground to the top.


    But the above Jiu Yuan people seem to have expected their actions. The divine bone warriors just opened a section of tunnel here, and before they could strengthen and excavate deeply, the cracks closed again.


    Two timester, Nita changed his strategy, and split half of his hands into the air to make a breakthrough to attract the attention of the Jiu Yuan people and curb theirbat effectiveness. The other half, with ves and bone warriors, secretly dug the tunnel.


    At first, their excavation was very smooth. The Jiu Yuan people didn''t seem to notice their movements. But half a dayter, the earth trembled again. Not only did all the tunnels they dug copse, but even the intact houses in the city were no longer left standing.


    Several timester, Nita finally summed up the rules. These damn cunning the Jiu Yuan people, they even made an earthquake at a fixed time and fixed point. Four times a day, a small one and a big on, there will always be one which will copse you!


    If they want to speed up, they have to use bone objects, and the use of powerful bone objects will inevitably make a big move, and the Jiu Yuan people will notice when the move is big.


    Over and over again, Nita and Hu-De have lost their ways.


    Their bone objects are obviously so powerful, their divine bone warriors are also so powerful, but they are stillpletely suppressed, which has never happened in the western continent in the past.


    They are like high-level war beasts locked in the cage. The other side has arranged to control their hands and strength in and outside the cage. No one is better than them, but with the cooperation of these people, they are firmly watched.


    By the day after he was trapped, Nita was ready to kill all the ves to cut down on his rations and add a little more food to her side.


    It''s funny that the Horn-people boast that they have established civilization for a long time, and have long been separated from the barbarism of eating the same kind. But at the critical moment of life and death, their actions have fallen to the same level as those of the lowly barbarism outside.


    When Nita asked his men to gather the remaining ves in the city, the priest of the Jiu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    ��It''s impossible for the western continent to give you any support. The Red-Horn n are in chaos because of the disappearance of the chief and the priest. The ck-Horn n are ambitious and the White-Horn n can''t help themselves. By the way, there''s only one witch left to support the Red-Horn. All the Red-Horn n are looking forward to another witch''sing back.�� That''s what Yan Mo said.


    "What did you say? How could the Red-Horn n have only one witch left? Who died?�� Hu-De stood up.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer him, and said, ��Nita, I admit that your Horn-people are very strong, but if you don''t have backup and cut off all materials, can you really take me the Jiu Yuan? OK, if our high-ranking warriors do not die, the Jiu Yuan will not die, and you who will upy thend of the Jiu Yuan and kill the people of the Jiu Yuan will be the object of our eternal revenge. In such a case, when do you think you can hold on?��


    Nita pressed the hand because he felt that Hu-De was about to cuss. "Threats don''t work for me."


    Yan Mo shook his head and said inly: ��I didn''t threaten you, I''m telling the truth. In fact, it''s really easy for me to kill you. Even if you have weapons that can be kill 10th rank warrior, I can assure you that I have enough time to kill you before you start this weapon. I won''t have any damage, but what about you?��


    Nita asked people to move a chair and he went to sit down slowly. ��Hornless-man, are you negotiating with me?"


    Yan Mo wanted to say no. He wanted to say that I am asking you to surrender and get out of the continent, but considering that everyone has self-esteem, he decided to save face for the other party. "Yes, you can think that I am negotiating with you."


    Nita signaled warriors not toe forward. He looked into Yan Mo''s eyes and said, ��Let''s talk about your requirements first."


    Hu-De yelled angrily: ��Nita!" how can our noble Horn-people negotiate with the humble Hornless-men? Even if we die, we can''t lose our pride and dignity!


    Nita made a catory gesture to Hu-De to show him a little peace.


    Yan Mo didn''t seem to realize that he was surrounded by thousands of Horn warriors and more bone warriors. Standing there, he was like standing in his back garden with even a warm smile on his face.


    ��My request is very simple. Please have the Horn-people withdraw from the eastern continent. In addition to visiting friends, parades and friendly exchanges, you are not allowed to set foot on thend of the eastern continent or close to the coastal areas of the eastern continent without permission. As for the detailed division of sea areas, you can talk about it in detailter."


    Hu-De was furious. "You are nothing! Dare to ask us such a request! Nita, kill him! He''s only one!��


    Yan Mo looked pitifully at Hu-De, "Since I dare toe alone, do you think I will be afraid of you? Haven''t you had enough of the first two lessons? If I''m going to kill you, you think it''s going to be hard? Witch Hu-De, have you heard of the Hornless-man witch Si Tan?��


    Hu-De was about to scream when he realized that the name Si Tan was a little familiar. In retrospect, his expression changed. As the Great Witch of the Red-Horn n, although it''s not clear how much force the high priest Hu-Lian has, they have heard some of the three Great Witches of some vital and important people that he kept, and the ghost witch Si Tan, which is almost a legendary name, is no stranger to them.


    "This man is still alive?" he didn''t believe it!


    ��Of course. Not only is Si Tan Da-Ren alive, he also came to the eastern continent with me and became one of the Great Witches in my Jiu Yuan temple. Since you''ve heard his name, you must know his ability. If I, the Jiu Yuan, provide him with enough sacrificial offerings, do you think he can wipe out all your souls in silence?�� Yan Mo''s voice was very soft, which can be heard clearly by all the people present, including the farthest warriors.


    Hu-De clenched his scepter and his voice almost forced out: ��If you have Si Tan, why do youe to negotiate with us?"


    ��Because I am reluctant to sacrifice people." Yan Mo said without hesitation.


    Hu-De doesn''t believe it.


    Yan Mo saw him like that and knew that he was a typical man who did not see the coffin and did not shed tears. At present, he seemed to be joking and slightly raised his voice: "The Ancestor God is on top, I sacrifice with my energy, and I wish all the people around me to fall into a beautiful dream, for two minutes."


    Many people don''t understand Yan Mo''s wishes when they hear him. Nita and Hu-De are alert. They shout at the same time, ��Be careful!"! Kill... "


    A single word has not been spit out, including Nita and Hu-De, all the Horn-people fell asleep in an instant.


    Putong, Putong!


    One by one the Horn-people fell.


    What happened to the ves who had been gathered?


    Yan Mo quickly made a circle around the ves, threw the Horn warriors out of the circle, and then jumped to the center of the ves, saying loudly: ��Listen to everyone! There''s not much time. I''ll take you away. Don''t worry. Your tribesmen are all waiting for you in the Jiu Yuan. Now, everyonee standing in the circle I drew. I will send you away after ten counts. Hurry up!��


    The ves were flustered for a while. Fortunately, they were used to listening to orders, and they were all concentrated in a corner to wait for Nita''s disposal. They did not disperse too far. The peripheral ves crowded into the inside, and they all stood in the circle.


    "Ten, nine... Three, two, one, go!��


    A sh of bright light shed, and thest ves were sent to the rear of the camp.


    Two minutester, Nita was the first to open his eyes, his brain was still in a dream, but his body had taken out the extermination gun and prepared for defense.


    In front of him, the young man without horn, who is gentle and honest in appearance and tall and straight in stature, stood up with a smile.


    "You see, it''s not hard for me to kill you."


    Hu-De also woke up. He also heard the truth without any exaggeration. This time, Hu-De didn''t do anything. He just sat right.


    The fallen warriors also got up. They all had a rare dream, but everyone''s eyes contained three points of fear. Pan''a God Above. They don''t even know what happened. Only when they heard the man say he will let them have a dream, they really fell into a dream. They couldn''t even struggle!


    Yan Mo''s heart is dripping with blood. The cost of using Transmission portal is the massive consumption of yuan-crystals. In order to save people and frighten the Horn-people, he used more yuan-crystals than he used to put together in the past.


    If it''s not for the sake of keeping the living force, minimizing the war and elerating the cooperation with the Horn-people, why would he bother himself!


    ��I think you have arranged many spies in the eastern maind, so you should also know how I, the Jiu Yuan chief Yuan Zhan, trapped and killed some spies in Wucheng city of witches. To tell you the truth, after a trip to the western continent, Yuan Zhan''s blood capacity has exceeded 10th rank, and now it''s just a little bit of work for him to put you all into the underground magma. As you can see, Si Tan, I, Yuan Zhan, Shifu the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, the Mer-people Yu Wu, etc. are all people who can cause a lot of damage to you. Although we have to pay some costs, those costs are really nothingpared to killing you all. But why didn''t we kill you ande to negotiate with you?��


    "Yeah, I''m also curious. Why don''t you, the Jiu Yuan, kill us directly since you have such powerful energy?" Nita asked calmly, shocked.


    Last time he saw this hornless youth, he was just a little entric the little priest, and was also controlled by the Envement Bone function in his inspired bone. However, after a long time, this hornless youth had grown to the point where the Red-Horn Nita was helpless!


    Nita couldn''t help wondering, what did the two Hornless-men encounter in the western continent, what they got, and why they changed so much? Most importantly, why can''t the Hornless-people keep so many masters and let them run back?


    Nita couldn''t imagine that the disappearance of his brother King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian had something to do with them, but he subconsciously thought they must know something.


    All the Horn-people were waiting for the answer from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thought about it and decided to tell the truth. As for whether he believed it or not, he didn''t care, ��Because your Horn-people are also one of the natives on this, and they are also a native race with advanced civilization and powerful force. The Ancestor God told me that the Jiu Yuan needs to unite all the creatures and races on this to gather all the strength of this to fight against theing Alien Gods!��


    "What?!�� All the Horn-people were dumbfounded. Nobody expected to hear such an answer from Yan Mo.


    Nita asked directly, "What do you mean? What is a? What is the God of Aliens?��


    "Why, your temple didn''t tell you?" Yan Mo said deliberately.


    Nita looked at Hu-De. Hu-De frowned.


    Yan Mo''s face was straight. ��Maybe you should ask your high priest Hu-Lian. I can get the Ancestor God''s prediction. I think your high priest Hu-Lian has also got your Pan''a God''s prediction. Maybe his disappearance is rted to this prediction."


    Hu-De and Nita: What should they do? They began to believe the enemy''s nonsense.


    Yan Mo also gave a strong proof for his words: "Those two over there are Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and Kongcheng-Air City''s high priest Chen Lao. I don''t know if Chen Lao has got the relevant prediction from your God, but you have all attended Wucheng-City of Witches party, and you should have heard thest prediction of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren. Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren predicted that "There will be a great danger in thisnd. Only when we put our strength together can we escape from the danger. At that time, we thought that the great danger referred to the Bone Sculpting people, but I was invited by Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren after I came back. He told me that the great danger in his prediction didn''t mean the Bone Sculpting people. The Bone Sculpting people can''t make all the life in the whole world be white bones!��


    After a pause, Yan Mo said: "Simrly, the Ancestor God gave me inheritance in the dream because he had a premonition that there would be demons plundering the living beings in the world, so that I could build the ancestral temple in the world to resist the power of demons. It''s hard to say that no matter how strong the race living on this is, even the ancient aliens gods, who can be so feared by the ancestors? You the Horn-people are just a little more powerful in front of the alien gods. The Alien God is the enemy of all life on this. However, due to the Gods'' agreement, the Ancestor God cannot directly participate in the mortal war. Therefore, the God of Alien people can only be dealt with and eliminated by ourselves! And they are not far from us!��


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and Chen the old priest looked at the other person and exchanged a look that only they knew the meaning of the other person words.


    Nita nodded to Hu-De, meaning that Yan Mo is telling the truth. It''s needless to say that Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord told him the details of the ambush in Wucheng-City of Witches party, not to mention thest prediction of Grand Witch Xiang.


    At that time, he also thought that Grand Witch Xiang''s great danger refers to the Bone Sculpting People, but now he was shaken by Yan Mo''s exnation.


    Hu-De looked at Nita and asked with his eyes: Do you believe him?


    Nita wanted to say that he doesn''t believe it, but after Yan Mo showed his strength, he was afraid every Horn-people, including him, will think: the Jiu Yuan people can kill all of us but are willing to let us go. Why? It seems that there is no other reason for such a powerful group of the Jiu Yuan people to resist the siege hatred and let go of the enemies who invade their homes, except that they havemon ground with the Horn-people and may have to deal with more powerful enemies together.


    ��I need evidence. How can I know that you are not afraid that we will die with you. Maybe you and your chief can get away with 10th rank warrior defense, but what about the other Jiu Yuan people? What about all the creatures in thisnd?�� Nita actually believes most of them are not that strong.


    Yan Mo looked coldly, ��I don''t care whether you believe it or not, and I don''t know whether you will work hard or drag your feet in the future to resist the gods outside the sky. The biggest reason why I don''t kill you is that you may not believe it. I just don''t want my disciple the Horn-people Sumen to have difficult time. You may want to explode, you want to die with us, at will. No one will stop you from dying. Farewell!��


    "Wait!"


    The colder Yan Mo''s attitude is, the more unconcerned he is. Instead, Nita and others begin to believe that what Yan Mo said is not a hoax.


    "We just want a piece of evidence to prove what you said. Give us time, if we contact our high priest Hu-Lian, if he said..."


    "Hu-Lian is missing. How do I know when you can contact him or do you want to stay here and wait? If you want to stay, we will not stop you, but in order to prevent you from making trouble behind, I will let people watch you. Of course, we will not be kind enough to provide food and living materials to the enemy, your willing to survive will have to depend on."


    Nita and others, of course, do not want to continue to be ��Imprisoned" here, ��Give us some time to consider, one day, no, half a day."


    Go out first, and then they will have more room to y.


    Yan Mo suddenly said, ��If you don''t believe it, I can show you one thing, which is handed down from the ancient Twelve Gods. It will tell you that as early as in the ancient times, the gods outside the sky have alreadye, and the Twelve Ancient Gods had to fight and die together just to deal with the gods outside the sky. "


    Nita, Hu-De and Kongcheng-Air City faces all changed color.


    ��But it will take some time to get it." Yan Mo raised his hand and motioned to them not to worry. ��In order to express my sincerity and attach importance to this matter, I can invite all forces that the Jiu Yuan can contact at present toe here and discuss this matter face to face with you. Before I bring you people, it''s all your time to think about it. I hope you can figure out in this time, whether to wait for death or to go back to the western continent and reorganize the power of all your ethnic groups. "


    Then after Mo Da-Ren said that and left.


    Before half an hour, he came back and really brought the representatives of the big and small powers of the eastern continent, so the development of things has be to this point now.


    The ground of the square shattered by the earthquake was casually wiped and leveled again by the Jiu Yuan chief. More than 2000 people were divided into two camps, one on the left and one on the right.


    On the high cliff, the cold wind blows, but under it, it''s as warm as spring.


    The two sides were on guard against the other person, and for a moment no one spoke.

 Chapter 588: The Horn-people retreat

    <h4>Chapter 588: The Horn-people retreat</h4>


    Nita looked around the thousand odd people in the Jiu Yuan. His tense face hid his crazy shock.


    The chief and priest of the Jiu Yuan are two lunatics!


    They actually brought down so many forces from the eastern continent, and ording to the image and news sent back by the detailed works, these people have no lower status in all forces in front of him. Even if the force chief didn''te, his outstanding descendants and the priests all came.


    If he really uses the extermination gun, most people here can''t escape.


    By then...


    No, since the Jiu Yuan people dare to bring these people, they must have done a good job of assuring protection. If they dare to do it, more than 90% of the forces in the eastern continent will not me them. Instead, they may be attacked by the angry forces of the Jiu Yuan, even the western continent.


    At that time, will the Hornless-men be able to defeat the western continent? Let alone, the Jiu Yuan will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to be the leader of the unification of the eastern continent.


    It''s really a good strategy that was vicious and ruthless, and assure the most favorable oue!


    It''s only a few of the demon warriors with more than 10th rank abilities that can achieve such arrogance and such a grand n.


    Nita thinks that he is more and more afraid to use the exterminator here. Then Mo Da-Ren and the Jiu Yuan chief must have a way to escape from the exterminator, or they will never dare to do so.


    If he can''t kill the chief and priest of the Jiu Yuan, what''s the point of his sacrifice with the Great Witch Hu-De and the thousand horn warriors?


    Look, there''s a baby in Mo Da-Ren''s arms!


    Nita''s desire to die was reduced to the lowest point in this instant.


    Under the witchcraft of the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren, all the people who fell down at the same time couldn''t guess their thoughts for a while.


    At first, they thought that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan wanted to use them to deal with the Horn-people, but when they got down, they didn''t give any orders, and the Horn-people opposite just looked at them on guard.


    Until now, people are confused.


    The atmosphere is so weird that An-Bu and other people who want to stir troubles also keep murmuring in silence at this time, waiting for the best time to make trouble for the Jiu Yuan.


    Shu Yi took the Ding Yue warriors ran to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids twitched. He pulled Yan Mo to his side obviously, and then pulled out The Ink Murder to point the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, thend behind them rises and automatically gathers, bing a huge and heavy throne.


    Nita didn''t know why he thought of the word "Throne", but he looked at the stone chair with a really simr momentum. There were three broad steps under the stone chair.


    Not only Nita, but also the rted people from the Nine Cities have this feeling. Without him feeling them, they felt the stone chair is so powerful!


    Yan Mo hummed, as soon as he shook his hand, arge piece of fur appears on the stone chair, which is veryfortable and soft at a nce.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to his seat.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw that with Yuan Zhan''s barefoot as the center, dozens of cracks were divided into four sides. In a twinkling of an eye, the t ground cracked like a chessboard.


    The change didn''t end. There was a rumble from the bottom of the earth. Everyone felt a slight vibration.


    The Horn-people looked nervously at Nita and Hu-De.


    Nita raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to panic. The Hornless-men in the opposite side were also at a loss. But in the hidden side, he was ready to start the extermination cannon at any time to prevent the Jiu Yuan''s priest from turning against him.


    "Stand still. Don''t fall down." Yuan Zhan dropped a sentence gently.


    Xiao Hei, Sumen and other children have long run to Yan Mo. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu, Si Tan and other high-rise buildings stand on the left and right sides of the two people respectively. Other warriors of the Jiu Yuan are in fan-shaped rows behind the two people.


    Yuan Zhan also prepared seats for the important figures of the high-level and various forces, such as the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    The envoys of all forces can only thank Yuan Zhan for making at the stone chairs behind them. As for the surprise in their hearts about the uracy of his soil control ability, they all hid it well.


    ��It seems warm?" someone noticed that the temperature in the sinkhole was rising rapidly.


    "What is that!" someone eximed!


    ��Be careful! It''s magma!�� The sharp eyed man recognized it at a nce.


    The burning blood red rock slurry gushed out from the bottom of the earth and quickly filled the longitude andtitude cracks in the chessboard. The temperature in the artificial sinkhole rose, and the ice and snow umted around began to melt.


    Disregarding the enemy. Everyone tried to stay away from the magma flowing in the longitude andtitude, including the Huocheng-Fire City people.


    The temperature of the magma... An-Bu looked at the most powerful one of the high-level warriors. The man secretly shook his head at him. Controlling fire and magma are two different things. He may not die so soon when he falls inside, but he cannot live in it for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is that magma can be drawn out, but how to control it after drawing out is extremely difficult.


    The warriors of Huocheng-Fire City, including experienced high-level warriors and witches, all look at Yuan Zhan with a faint fear and worship.


    Who doesn''t worship the strong?


    Is this the ability when someone is aboult to approach semi-god warrior rank?


    ��Poof!" the magma in the crack suddenly gushed and solidified in the air.


    ��Ah ah --!" the exmation was half full, and the dodger couldn''t go on looking at the solidified magma in the sky.


    Nita clenches his fist, and their warriors are well-trained. How can they stay still in such a sudden danger? Some warriors in the periphery were in a mess. Later, seeing that the magma didn''t fall, all the Horn-people felt shameless.


    This side of the Jiu Yuan also flustered for a while.


    Shui Shi and other water control and ice fighters allunched attacks.


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on it, and the magma, like the tamed warrior, fell back into the crevices orderly and quietly, flowing slowly like water.


    Nita stared at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and felt that he haspletely fallen into the downwind. The two Hornless-men just sit there and give them endless pressure.


    ��I already know you''re good, don''t you need to show your ability like this?" Nita sarcastically said.


    Yuan Zhan yed with his priest Da-Ren''s hand and slowly raises his eyelids. "You really don''t need me to show your strength."


    Nita choked. "What are you doing with this?!"


    Yuan Zhan was honest and said, ��I was going to kill you with magma in your sleep. Believe me, you won''t feel any pain. You may feel a little hot, but you won''t feel anything after that."


    The Horn-people: You bastrd! How ruthless!


    ��Unfortunately..." Yuan Zhan pinched his lover''s fingertips and looked into his eldest son''s big ck eyes. He said regretfully, ��It''s a pity that my priest Da-Ren said that the Ancestor God didn''t like killing, and he wanted to give you a chance to be a new man."


    Make war! You guys want to fight


    ��People havee here, so let''s talk about the Horn-people''s withdrawal from the eastern continent."


    An-Bu and others moved. The Horn-people are going to leave the eastern continent?


    However, if they are the Horn-people, I''m afraid that they can''t take both of them if they don''t want to die together.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "What is there to talk about? The Alien gods�� people areing. We don''t know how many things we have to do. Who is impatient to talk to these Horn-people slowly? In a word, either stay dead or leave with your life, you can choose. "


    Nita, "You say that there is a God from outside the sky, but..."


    Yuan Zhan impatiently interrupted Nita before he finishes, "Horn-people, did you make a mistake? No matter whether there is a supernatural God or not, you have no chance to win the Jiu Yuan. My priest decided to talk to you about the gods outside the sky. He just wanted to save face for you, mainly for his disciple, Sumen. Or do you think you''ll survive until now if we decide to wipe you out?��


    Sumen quietly looked at his fingers. He didn''t bring any bodyguards and the temple-servant. After a stab, the child seemed to have some thoughts.


    Yan Mo is not very worried about Sumen''s mentality. The child has been imprisoned for many years and was forced to get the ability to detect other people''s kindness and malice. He knows who is good to him.


    But he was still paying attention to the child. As Shifu, his attitude is very important. Others will judge whether the child is just an outsider or a special one of their own ording to his attitude.


    The horn warriors made a mor of defiance.


    "Shut up!" Nita yelled.


    All the horn warriors shut their mouths, though they screamed loudly. In fact, they all knew that the Jiu Yuan chief was telling the truth.


    Nita also knows this, so she doesn''t want his men to stimte the seemingly ill-tempered savage chief.


    ��Are you really going to let us go?" Nita closed his eyes.


    ��Nita!" cried Hu-De.


    With heavy steps, Nita came to the edge of the crack step by step, and his guard quickly followed him.


    ��My Horn-people didn''t lose."


    Yan Mo raised his voice: ��It''s not about winning or losing. The extraterrestrials are themon enemies of all the creatures on this. The sooner we end the unnecessary war, the sooner we can prepare. Nita Da-Ren, Great Witch Hu-De, I sincerely hope that the two of you can pacify the Horn-people''s civil strife as soon as possible after you go back to the western continent, and exchange friendship with the eastern continent and several other continents, ind ethnic groups and sea intelligent ethnic groups. Only when we work together can we defeat the gods and defend our home and. "


    "Wait! Boy, what are the extraterrestrials ands you said?�� The person who asked was Old-man Feng Yu.


    Yan Mo smiled at Old-man Feng Yu''s old man apologetically. He didn''t have time to exin it to his senior management. At present, only the Curse Witch Zhou, Si Tan and Yu Wu who also epted the ancient god''s memory and inheritance are aware of the event.


    ��It''s a long story. I think some of the ancient intelligent races know something about the extraterrestrials, especially those who have epted the ancient god''s memory and inheritance."


    Yan Mo began to tell the history of extraterrestrials and major war, the God of extraterrestrials. Even if he tried to simplify it, he talked it for nearly an hour.


    After listening to the story, many people still showed their indecisive expression. Due to the characteristics of cultural development, the ancient legends handed down by various forces and ethnic groups are extremely simplified. How can there be such a rich and vivid description as Yan Mo?


    Yan Mo didn''t force them to believe when he watched the crowd. He just sent out such a message to let everyone know. After all, no one knows when those alien will arrive at Pangu star.


    When he nced at the Kongcheng-Air City people, Yan Mo had a sh in his mind, but the speed of inspiration sh and disappear was too fast, he failed to catch it in time.


    "How do you know that? Do you also ept the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods?�� Asked An-Bu with a disbelieving face.


    Yan Mo, ��No, I didn''t ept the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods. I just epted the inheritance of the Ancestor Gods and got his prediction."


    "What about the evidence?" An-Bu saw that the Horn-people really wanted to let the Jiu Yuan leave the eastern continent, but he was worried. If the Horn-people leave like this, who can continue to provide them with high-level bone objects in the future? Who can stop the development of the Jiu Yuan, or even eliminate it?


    Seeing that the chance of Huocheng-Fire City to return to its former glory will disappear, An-Bu was in a hurry to dismantle Jiu Yuan.


    "Did you the Jiu Yuan people collude with the Horn-people for a long time? Howe the Horn-people are merciless to other forces in front of them? When they hit the Jiu Yuan, they just won''t kill you? Now, because of your two words, they are going to leave the eastern continent, and you Yan Mo even took one of the Horn-people as a disciple! It''s a conspiracy! This must be the plot that you, the Jiu Yuan, want to dominate the eastern continent and agree with the Horn-people!��


    Although it is known to all that 70% of An-Bu may be prone to messing around, there is no denying that An-Bu''s words really sound like a troubling reality.


    Nita looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with a smile to see how they can solve it. He even gave birth to an image that he would like to follow the meaning of An-Bu and be close to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan''s face shed with rage.


    Wu Guo: ��Gee!" Give it to me and I kill ya!


    Yan Mo held his lover''s hand and nodded to An-Bu: "Yes, you are right. It''s a conspiracy. We, the Jiu Yuan, have made an alliance oath with the Horn-people. This time, we bring you here to destroy you all at one stroke."


    People are sluggish: Seriously?


    An-Bu was stunned, and then surprised, "You admit it! Did you hear that the Jiu Yuan is the enemy of all of us, we...? "


    "What can you do about it?" Curse Witch Zhou chuckled at him.


    Yan Mo said to Nita seriously, ��Friend, in order to realize our conspiracy as soon as possible, how about starting killing Huocheng-Fire City first? You just attack them, and I can guarantee that my friends and allies of the Jiu Yuan will never fight against you, or support the Huocheng-Fire City. "


    "Shua!" all the people who are close to the Huocheng-Fire City leaped out of the way.


    An-Bu and his party stood alone on a square and red at Yan Mo.


    Nita also doesn''t know whether Yan Mo is joking or simply intimidating Huocheng-Fire City. He doesn''t want to be led by the Hornless-men by the nose and ignored him.


    Yan Mo ignored the face of the people in Huocheng-Fire City, raises his son''s small hand and shook it, ��Come back to the point, everyone, let''s get back to the point first. Nita Da-Ren, since you have agreed to leave the East, let''s talk about thepensation you should give to the East."


    "What!�� Nita and the Horn-people doubted their ears. They are all going to leave with such humiliation. How can these shameless and cunning Hornless-men even ask forpensation?


    Yan Mo leisurely said: ��I think it should be well understood. You killed so many creatures in the eastern continent. If you just pat your xss like this, no one in the eastern continent can ept such a result. Of course, if you agree that we will send people to your western continent to fight and rob, and then leave safely, you can also do withoutpensation."


    Hu-De joked before Nita this time: "Well, I promise you, as long as you dare to go to the western continent, as long as you can live until we let you leave, you can do whatever you want to do in our western continent!"


    ��Oh? So you don''t agree witpensation, but agree with us to make up for ourselves in the same way?��


    Hu-De thought about this sentence twice before and after, and thought it was OK. He nodded proudly, "Yes."


    Wu Guo:... Look at the eyes I look down upon.


    "Very well." Yan Mo smiled, turned over his hand and took out a thin board that no one could not see the material it was made of. "There is no proof of words, as evidenced by the contract. It''s just that so many Eastern powers are here today. On behalf of the Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo is willing to sign apensation contract with the Horn-people witch in the western continent."

 Chapter 589: Do it with me once?

    <h4>Chapter 589: Do it with me once?</h4>


    Nita felt bad subconsciously and wanted to refuse.


    But how could Yan Mo let them go, "Why, your noble witch, the Horn-people, is going to talk? Or do you decide to stillpensate for the damage of our eastern continent and the Jiu Yuan? Oh, by the way, if you choose to makepensation, in order to prevent you from defaulting on your ount, we must detain some of your important executives and let you go only when thepensation is made. Great Witch Hu-De, who are you and Nita Da-Ren staying?��


    Neither Hu-De nor Nita wanted to stay.


    Hu-De winked at Nita, and they approached. Hu-De released bone objects to prevent eavesdropping, and whispered: ��Now we seem to be unable to stay in the east continent, but as long as the people we arranged are not exposed, we will have a chance toe backter. Now it''s important to go back to see what''s going on in the n. As long as we can go back safely, whether we fulfill the contract mentioned by the Hornless-men or not depends on us? As long as they dare toe, we will... "


    Nita always felt that the te contract was not so simple, but even the arrogant witch Hu-De talked about it. From preferring to die together to rushing back, he was not good at refuting the other side''s opinions.


    Nita and Hu-De discussed a few more words, put away the bone objects and said loudly to Yan Mo: "The Jiu Yuan people, we can sign a contract, but we only sign with you the Jiu Yuan. If other people in the East want us to makepensation to them. Then they have to defeat us first! Or do you, the Jiu Yuan people, already represent the whole Eastern continent power?��


    When Nita said this, he took a special look at Shui Shi, Cong Sheng, etc.


    Many ces includingShuicheng-Water City and Mucheng-Forest City, including Yincheng-Sound City, have suffered certain damages from the Horn-people. In fact, they don''t want to getpensation from the Horn-people, but they want the Jiu Yuan to kill the Horn-people with them and revenge for the dead tribesmen and tribal people.


    But before they came, their City Lord and the high priest repeatedly told them to listen to the arrangement of the Jiu Yuan. If there''s something that can''t be solved, don''t rush to object to the Jiu Yuan, just send the message back first.


    But now they are confronted with something that they can''t choose, but they can''t talk aboutpensation with the Horn-people on behalf of various forces, let alone prevent the Jiu Yuan from ending the war by using the bloodless de of the army. They can only keep murmuring in silence and see how the Jiu Yuan does it.


    Yan Mo wasn''t be fooled by Nita''s words. He doesn''t intend to represent the whole eastern continent now. Hearing this, he pushed the boat along the river and said, ��OK, I''ll only sign the contract of the Jiu Yuan with you."


    ��Only one chance, you can''te to our west continent when you change your thoughts. Do we all have to paypensation?" Nita tried to close any loopholes in the contract.


    ��One time thing at a time, for the sake of fairness, from the day when you the Horn-people besieged me the Jiu Yuan, to today, it happens to be seven months. So the time when I the Jiu Yuan went to your western continent to find apensation is seven months. Seven monthster, no matter how much damage we have done to the west, as long as we are still alive, you must agree to let us go back to the East unharmed. If there are other forces to stop us, you have to help us stop it, just like we, the Jiu Yuan did not hurt most of you, and not hurt one of us. "


    Hu-De also began to feel bad, but at this time they were unable to change their ways, so they had to add favorable conditions to their own side: "Within seven months, we will try to kill your people who invaded the western continent at any cost, until the day when the contract is finished, we will only send thest living people away."


    ��Of course. In addition, if we intend to make up for ourselves in the west, we will let you know in advance in order to avoid the situation that we are clearly going to have friendly exchanges but are mistaken for aggression. How is that?��


    Hu-De and Nita looked at the other person. They thought it was better to have a notice than not. They agreed.


    "The number of people should also be limited to no more than one thousand." A sh of inspiration from Hu-De.


    "Yes." Yan Mo quickly closed his mouth. He just wanted to take a few people to walk around. He wanted to find some natural materials and earth treasures that didn''t exist in the western continent. Unexpectedly, the Horn-people would be so generous that he was allowed to take thousands of people.


    Since the other side is so kind, he is willing to bring 1000 warriors above 9th rank. WOW!


    Fortunately, Nita had a clear mind and closed the loophole in time. "We don''t have many experts, and you can''t have too many. Otherwise, it��s going to be considered as a real aggression, not self-help. And we don''t have 10th rank Masters!��


    ��But you''ve got the equivalent of a 10th rank


    ��At most one 10th rank Master, 9th rank warriors can''t exceed ten."


    "You have more than ten divine bone warriors." The battle effectiveness of the Horn-people is strong because they bring in hundreds of warriors who are the same as the 8th or 9th rank Masters.


    ��If you don''t agree, the contract is over." Nita wanted to take the opportunity to push the contract.


    Yan Mo was silent for a while for two seconds, with a look of loss on his face, and nodded reluctantly, "We will do it just ording to the number you say."


    Nita''s forehead was slightly sweaty. It''s strange that they took advantage of them. Why does he still have an intuition that the Horn-people actually suffered a great loss?


    Yan Mo decided that he would go in person, and he would start to learn how to make storage bone objects when he went back tonight. By then, thousands of warriors will be equipped with ten bone storage, and at least 500 snake warrior with natural space ability!


    Both sides youe and I go, not easy to find the conditions of contract negotiated.


    On the spot, Yan Mo wrote the relevant articles on the sheet in the words of the Jiu Yuan and the Horn-people.


    When the sheet is handed to Yuan Zhan and Yuan Zhan wipes it with his hands, the words were carved on the te, so it''s impossible to grind them off.


    Yuan Zhan then made a cutting gesture to the sheet, and the top and bottom of the sheet split into two parts, bing two identical contract boards.


    Yan Mo gave Nita and Hu-De two contract boards to watch. After the two sides confirm that there is no problem, they first make a soul oath, then sign the real name, and finally drip blood into the real name.


    This is the first time for the Horn-people.


    Nita is more cautious. "Why do you drip blood?"


    Yan Mo replied with a smile: "This is my contract board made of witchcraft. After dripping the blood of the oath maker, the disobeying party will be punished by witchcraft."


    "What witchcraft punishment?" Nita was angry that he didn''t make it clear in advance.


    ��Punishment is for both sides." In a word, Yan Mo pacified Nita''s anger, ��Any party who vites the contract will be punished. As for the punishment content... Well, have you ever heard of the ants? Think of tens of thousands of ants gnawing at your heart and crawling out of your body."


    All the people who heard it: "..." Do you have goose bumps as me?


    Shu Yi turned to Yan Mo. At that time, the gentle youth also became cunning. This contract is to restrain both parties. But the Jiu Yuan either if they go to fight, or went to burn and rob. They only need to abide by the number of people and the notice starting time. There is no other ce to abide by. Instead, if the Horn-people can''t rob and kill them within the agreed seven months, they will not only be able to kill these Jiu Yuan people for revenge, but also have to watch them leave the western continent with their collected property.


    By now, it seems that the matter is over. Everyone still doesn''t believe that the Horn-people, who are regarded as the enemy of the whole continent and are making a big noise in the eastern continent, just conceded? Just going back?


    In addition to thepensation contract made by the Jiu Yuan and the Horn-people, the hidden arrogance is revealed. No one can deny that the Jiu Yuan is really uper. Moreover, as long as their chief and the priest are not dead or have sessors, the Jiu Yuan can hardly be suppressed anymore.


    To this end, Shuicheng-Water City, Mucheng-Forest City and Feng Cheng Wing City, who are more generous and inclusive, are all happy to see their sess in dering rtion before the war. In their eyes, the Jiu Yuan can let go of the Horn-people who surround them. It doesn''t look like a cruel, murderous and power loving force.


    But Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City and Yincheng-Sound City, including Kongcheng-Air City, are not of the same idea. They are happy that the Horn-people are been rejected, and they are full of vignce for the rise of the Jiu Yuan. The growth of the Jiu Yuan is too fast. In addition, they have a terrible priest that can help warriors upgrade by sacrificing. They have bred the Son of Life. It is almost conceivable that the development of the Jiu Yuan will be faster and faster in the future, while other old forces will be far behind the Jiu Yuan.


    If it was before the Jiu Yuan shows its strength, these forces may want to suppress the Jiu Yuan together, or simply eliminate it. But now the idea of eliminating the Jiu Yuan still exists, but the cost of putting it into action is too high, so that they dare not really implement it but only think about it.


    The envoys of these forces looked at the other person and made an appointment with their eyes for a meeting afterwards - if a force can''t fight against the Jiu Yuan, then unite! In short, the Jiu Yuan family must not be allowed to be the only one.


    Who are the Curse Witch Zhou and Si Tan?


    They seem to be sleeping, but the look and actions of the people around them have not escaped their eyes.


    The small movements of several forces seem to be hidden, but they do not escape their perception.


    Si Tan''s eyes were still half closed with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu smirked, he didn''t even pay attention to the small actions of those forces. He believed that since Yan Mo dared to expose the strength of the Jiu Yuan and let them be afraid of it, he must have a back hand to deal with these forces.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is very happy. He likes the Jiu Yuan. No matter the air here or the people and animals, he likes it very much. Because he likes it, he hopes it willst forever. He sincerely hoped that before he went to see his Mother God, the Jiu Yuan would be so powerful that no one would dare to bully him. Now his disciples and his favorite guardian warrior have done this in advance!


    Nita has seen those arrested by the Jiu Yuan for a long time, but he has carefully observed that no one among them has any importance to the Horn people tribesmen. In other words, these captured people can be sacrificed without any concern.


    Yan Mo also seems to have forgotten to ask them to hand over their secret spies, because he knows that even if he asked, the other party will not necessarily tell the truth, and then he will be given a bunch of fake lists, will he check or not? Better not ask.


    The people of Kongcheng-Air City were released by the Horn-people, and the Envement Bone was also released.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and Chen Lao, looked like nothing in the past, naturally thanked the Jiu Yuan and walked to the people of Huocheng-Fire City.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, but they didn''t speak.


    Kongcheng-Air City is definitely a problem, but just like the hidden works of the Horn-people, they can''t kill them easily without catching their handle.


    Nita asked about the evidence of the demons again. Yan Mo said it would take time to take it out. Later, he would send it to the western continent to show them.


    Nita wanted Bone Inheritance again. Yan Mo pointed to Sumen and simply said, "He is my disciple. Bone Inheritance will be handed to him in the future, so don''t dream of it."


    Nita can''t kill Sumen, but now he has to go back and ask for the second best. Heforted himself and thinks: Somehow, Sumen is still one of the Horn-people. If Yan Mo really wanted to pass on the bone to the Hornless-men, he can''t help it, at least at present he can''t do anything about it.


    ording to the agreement, the Horn-people and their bone warriors must leave the eastern continent within half a month, and there will be Jiu Yuan warriors and Kunpeng people on the way to supervise them.


    Yan Mo didn''t bother to send these people directly to an offshore ind.


    Knowing that Yan Mo has thousands of miles of transmission portal, Nita and others are greedy and jealous. They see that Yan Mo has taken out bone objects simr to bone tes. They can''t imagine that the Hornless-men has made a more powerful transmission bone objects than the Broken Door, which also makes them more depressed. If even the bone objects are not as good as the Hornless-men, how can they and the hornless demons of the eastern continent fight?


    Nita suspects that the transmission bone objects is rted to the teaching of the ancient soul in Bone Inheritance, and he wanted to get Bone Inheritance more and more. Later, he sneaked into the eastern continent for Bone Inheritance many times, causing a lot of troubles for Sumen. However, Yan Mo retaliated severely every time. If Sumen didn''t use Nita as a training stone, Yan Mo would kill Nita.


    That��s forter, let''s not talk about it, let''s say about now.


    The King of Kunpengs left a Human-face Kunpeng and asked him to be responsible for watching the Horn-people as they prepare to go back to the western maind, but he didn''t go back to the central maind himself, and still flew to the Jiu Yuan.


    The central continent is so boring. He always thinks that there will be many interesting things to do with that little Witch Mo around.


    Time goes back to that night.


    Yan Mo brought the envoys of various forces back to the city of Jiu Yuan. Without the threat of the Horn-people, the Jiu Yuan showed its terrible strength again. Finally, everyone could sit down and have a friendly talk.


    The main thing they want to talk about is that Yan Mo didn''t disclose about the twelve Godblood Stones, only said he would look for evidence.


    In the end, he made an appointment for a month and still gathered in Wucheng city of witches, when the main heads of the major forces woulde.


    When we make an appointment, everyone knows that the party after one month is equivalent to a party of the Nine Cities challenge in advance. This party will not only talk about the gods outside the sky, but also focus on ranking and site division.


    Fearing revenge from the Jiu Yuan, Huocheng-Fire City An-Bu left after the discussion.


    Xiao Hei pinched Wu Guo, who tried crawling with his little feet, and said stiffly, "Shifu, we just let them go?"


    Yan Mo smiled and wiped Wu Guo''s butt with a warm damp cloth. Maybe Yuan Wang will be a great existence in the future, but now he is no different from ordinary babies, at least on the surface.


    "Shifu!" Xiao Hei held Wu Guo''s bird and was kicked by Wu Guo.


    Yan Mo''s fingers flicked, and a few drops of hot water sshed on Xiao Hei''s face, ��Naughty egg, you just don''t like Huocheng-Fire City?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Hei nodded hard, pleaded, "The old man tried to kill me several times!"


    "Don''t worry, there is no one in the world who can bully me, Yan Mo, without paying a price." However, Yan Mo doesn''t n to do it by himself. There are many children in his family and many powerful ones. It''s better to let them do it more? Xiaole... It''s also his child.


    "Xiaole will go to Wucheng-City of Witches with us for this party. You and Wu Chen will discuss with them to see who wanted to go and then go together. On the way, we should pass Huocheng-Fire City... "


    "Shifu!"


    Before Yan Mo finished speaking, he was rushed up by Xiao Hei and hugged him. ��I''m going. I''m going!"


    ��Go to tell Xiaole that if he agrees to take you, he will take you with him." Yan Mo patted his apprentice''s little butt, stuffed him with Wu Guo''s naked babbling self, and went to find another father of the child. They will be busy tonight.


    Xiao Hei turned around to find Yan Xiaole with Wu Guo in his arms. Because of his special soul power, the best way for all children tomunicate with Yan Xiaole is him.


    About people in groups, like birds of a feather? Xiaole is very pleased to see Da-da. Now he is helping Da-da on the battlefield, and he woulde back withDa-da tonight.


    Yuan Zhan is still in the discussion hall and Yuan Bing to solve detailed work and follow-up matters. As the priest, Yan Mo doesn''t have to be present at all. He has his business to do.


    Wucheng-City of Witches'' trip needs to be discussed. Besides Huocheng-Fire City and Ancheng-Dark City, Wucheng-City of Witches is going to visit. Now, because of Grand Witch Xiang''s loss of prophecy ability, the twelve witches are divided into two groups. Wucheng-City of Witches is almost dead. In the past, their business will never be less.


    In addition, Yan Mo was a little uneasy. He solved the problem of the Horn-people''s invasion, cultivated the Fruit of Witchcraft into the Son of Life, and rescued so many ves and ve warriors. But in addition to thest item, The Guide gave the reduction of SCUM VALUE, and the other two items he thought were big heads didn''t move. Why?


    Unfortunately, The Guide has no answering function, so he can only wait unterally, which is not a good feeling.


    Just halfway through, Yan Mo met Shu Yi, who hade specially to say goodbye to him.


    Two brothers of Ding Ning, Ding Fei stopped Shu Yi.


    Yan Mo beckoned them back and went on to walk to Shu Yi without stopping.


    ��Are you leaving? When will you leave?��


    "Daylight."


    "Thank you for your help this time." Yan Mo said sincerely.


    Shu Yi shook his head. ��I didn''t help. You solved it all yourself."


    Yan Mo didn''t argue with him. He had written down this feeling in his mind. Because Shu Yi offered to help, he didn''t try to find out the site they found about from Shu Yi''s mouth.


    ��I wille to the party in a month." Shu Yi''s eyes are as hot as magma.


    Yan Mo avoided his eyes and smiled, ��I know."


    ��One day our two tribes will be enemies." Shu Yi uses affirmative sentences.


    ��I know."


    Shu Yi suddenly stepped forward and held him tightly.


    Yan Mo wanted to get out of the way and hold back.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei: chief is going to go crazy!


    Shu Yi face moved, nose close to Yan Mo''s neck, gently rub rub, ��Do it with me once?"


    Yan Mo was dumbfounded. The youth was him too close, so close that he could clearly feel the naked desire of the youth.

 Chapter 590: College accident

    <h4>Chapter 590: College ident</h4>


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei''s fireball appeared in at hand and they red at Shu Yi. They seemed ready to attack him at any time.


    Shu Yi thinks that these guards are too fussy, but they just want to sleep with him. They didn''t rush home directly, although he really wanted to do so.


    Yan Mo patted the young man on the back, gently but firmly pushing him away.


    ��I''m sorry, A-Zhan will be furious. And I can''t deal with him alone. He''s strong and capable, you know.�� When Yan Mo said thest words, there was no change in the expression on his face, even no trace of blush.


    Little lover is all good, but when they go to bed, he be animals. That''s the ��Pain" only lovers know. In particr, he has a small trick to increase the hardness, change the shape, get harder in the body, warm the whole body with seeds, and bind with the vines and so on. There are so many kinds of tricks, which can''t be said here!


    Yan Mo''s face is three inches thicker than before due to all kinds of exercises.


    He can refuse Shu Yi in a hundred ways, which will not hurt the other party''s heart. But when he thinks that the bed fighting power of domestic animals will be multiplied by N times, Yan Mo who doesn''t want to die in bed at all can only die as a friend or as a poor man.


    Shu Yi''s expression was a little cracked. This kind of courtship to the person he likes turned out to be told by the person he likes that he is bed fed very well, doesn''t want to go wild at all, and praises his partner for being strong and capable. It really hits his self-esteem as an excellent man.


    ��I will make you satisfied, I will be better than him!" any man can''t flinch from this kind of thing, only want to prove himself more. Even if some people are indifferent, they will make all kinds of efforts behind them.


    Yan Mo would like to say that I don''t want to be satisfied at all. I prefer to satisfy others. But afraid of Shu Yi''s brain pumping and agreeing to lie down to satisfy him, he changed his words: "The Jiu Yuan rule, people with partners are not allowed to cheat. As the priest who sets the rules, I can''t take the lead in breaking them, and most importantly, I don''t want to betray A-Zhan. "


    This is a man who is loyal to his partner. Why not to him? Shu Yi felt a fire rising from his belly, which made his eyes red. He is not the kind of person who abides by the rules. Hearing this will only make him want to possess the other person more vigorously, but he didn''t go further. From Yan Mo''s eyes, he can see that the other party really doesn''t want to refuse or wee at all. He really doesn''t want to.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he gave up. All the education he received since he was a child is to grab what he wanted. If he can''t grab it now, he will grab it in the future. He doesn''t care who he wanted, but the Jiu Yuan the chief and Yan Mo are very powerful. He has little chance to achieve his goal now, so he can only give up now and askter.


    When Yan Mo saw the heat in Shu Yi''s eyes slowly cooling down, he thought that the other party had given up. In a happy mood, he took a detour to return the person to his residence, which continued the previous trip.


    At this time, Yan Mo didn''t know that because he was so ��Loyal" to Yuan Zhan, there was a fanatical pursuer who couldn''t get rid of him. He took taking him as the highest goal of his life all his life. The powerful tribe was just by product on the way. Under the driving forceparable to nuclear power, Shu Yi quickly grew into a group of few super high-level blood warriors who could almost match Yuan Zhan. And the rtionship between the Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan, became a bit deformed because the eldest brothers are abnormally involved... That''s a bad debt!


    Yuan Zhan every time he recalled and Shu Yi''s cognition process, he regretted not having killed the other person on the way back. When he received the eye liner report, he really wanted to do that. If it weren''t for the Jiu Yuan City, something terrible happened at that time.


    Let��s talk about then let��s talk about now.


    Yuan Zhan received two messages before and after the meeting.


    For the first time, the head of his bodyguard came to whisper to him that priest Da-Ren was stopped by Shu Yi of the Ding Yue, that bastard also held priest Da-Ren, and said to priest Da-Ren that he wanted to sleep with him!


    The head of the bodyguard felt unbearable. He wanted the army people to rush over and catch all the Ding Yue people and kill them all! These outsiders dare to think of their priest Da-Ren! It''s challenging the bottom line of all the Jiu Yuan people!


    Yuan Zhan really wanted to kill Shu Yi, but because of the praise of his own priest Da-Ren, he was so beautiful that he could not help but feel the spring emotion, which made Yuan Bing and others stare at him repeatedly.


    The second time, the head of his bodyguard was angry and told him that although priest Da-Ren refused the Shu Yi, he also went to his ce with the bastard.


    There are two viins in Yuan Zhan''s mind. One firmly doesn''t believe that his partner will betray him, and the other howls to sleep with other men! What other meetings are there when they will meet? He will kill them directly!


    The third news hasn''t arrived yet. Yan Mo is here.


    Yan Mo knew that Yuan Zhan had put a spy ring around him, not a guard, but a guard, servant and so on. Once these people see that priest Da-Ren is being pestered by someone or anything abnormal happens, they will report it to him as quickly as possible.


    Just now, Shu Yi blocked the way, including the dialogue between the two people. It''s no surprise that they were seen and heard by others.


    So when Yan Mo entered the meeting hall, he looked up and saw Yuan Zhan''s sad look with the small throwing Knife eye. He was funny and deliberately stopped to talk with Yuan Bing for a while and he acted like he didn''t see it.


    Yuan Zhan, who was burned by jealousy...You have the nerve. I''ll see you in bed!


    Yuan Bing''s eyes were full of light, which seemed to twist his head''s face for a moment, but when he looked carefully, he found that everything was normal and he was talking to Mu Zheng Ming, who was in charge of the backup affairs of the Jiu Yuan city.


    Yan Mo felt danger. Even though Yuan Zhan''s expression was normal and his eyes were closed, he still felt danger.


    Looking up, he suddenly felt that the stone chair at the end of the steps was not like a person, but rather like a fierce beast dominating the world. It was still in the period of estrus


    Yan Mo pped his face. It''s business! There''s a lot of business left to do!


    When Priest Da-Ren arrived, everyone got up to salute. Yan Mo went to the top and sat down with Yuan Zhan.


    The meeting continued.


    Waves of people came in, waves of people left, and the Jiu Yuan in the state of war began to change into a state of preparation and rest at the fastest speed.


    It''s dawn. Yan Mo looked out of the window and thinks that he promised Shu Yi to send him away.


    Yuan Zhan naturally knew that Shu Yi is going to leave this morning, and seriously thinks about whether to attack and kill him on the road.


    The topic entered into the most important issue of the Jiu Yuan at present, involving all parts.


    Mu Zheng Ming said frankly, ��Chief, priest Da-Ren, there are too many new arrivals. The city''s food reserve is only enough for the whole city for half a month."


    "Warriors'' rations can be solved on the spot," said Zheng, who rushed back. "Warriors with blood abilities will not have so difficult time to hunt in winter. The Mer-warriors can also help us supplement some fish, as long as our wood control warriors are able we can exchange fruits and vegetables."


    ��Feasible. Just before Mo cured the leg of the great prince of Mucheng-Forest City. As a thank you, Mucheng-Forest City sent us 20 people who are proficient in nting. These 20 people have certain wood control ability. I will divide them into several people.�� Yuan Zhan agreed with Zheng''s proposal and asked Zheng, ��Are Shen-Gu and Da-da still on the edge of the forest?"


    Zheng replied: "Da-da has turned around with his troops. Shen-Gu will stay at the edge of the Red Ape forest until next spring. Are we going to build a new town in the Moer Gan?��


    Yuan Zhan-Mo said, "When the new arrivals recover, they will be separated from the original warriors. One third will be sent topletely upy the Moer Gan, one third to the Jiu Yuan ins. The city of Jiu Yuan will not be peaceful in the future."


    Zheng knows that although the war with the Horn-people is over, it is only the beginning of the war for the Jiu Yuan. The future battle for the Jiu Yuan will only be more, not less.


    Yuan Zhan listened to the detailed data reported by Mu Zheng Ming and said: ��Before the detachment, let Shen-Gu and the Mandrill work together to solve the problem of rations. If the Mandrill does not agree with our hunting in the Red Ape forest, let Shen-Gucross the river to the opposite Huang Jing Mountains to find food. Da-da canmunicate with the animals. When he came back, I will ask him to take the growers to help Shen-Gu. If we can talk about the Mandrill and his men''s help in catching prey, we can divide the prey into half for them. "


    "Yes." Zheng wrote down these three things in a small book tied with rope.


    Yuan Zhan added: "You remember to inform Shen-Gu to pay attention to the ships and turtles left by the Moer Gan. Most of our food and materials will be transported by them in the future."


    Zheng made a note.


    "Hunting in the forest is a way, but we cannot do it too much." ��Animals and nts in the forest and mountains, including insects, are not easy to cause trouble. We have blood warriors. They have abilities as well."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, ��Although we have wood control warriors who can make food mature quickly, I remember you said that if we overuse thend, it will only make thend barren and evenpletely be sand."


    "Yes. But this is a special period. First of all, we can spend this period next spring, and arrange new people to clear up wastnd nearby. Our city of Jiu Yuan is still far from poption saturation we need. At present, it is still in a state of morend and fewer people. No more need to worry, I can use life energy as the energy for ripening nts, which may not cost the earth that much."


    ��No, you can''t use your life energy for everything." Yuan Zhan didn''t like it. "When nting, as long we alternates the crop, it can avoid the problem of only consuming onend strength. I can take some wood control warriors to the distance to grow nts. Many of thends of the Moer Gan and the Huang Jing tribe are mature, and the grains that are ripened will be transported back by the Snake people when theye. It''s agreed that I will go to the Moer Gan with Da-da and them. You don''t have to worry about food. "


    Yan Mo: Well, you can do it. I''m not tired of giving the work all to you!


    Zheng and Mu Zheng Ming, etc. sensed the difference between the two eldest brothers, and all wisely kept silently.


    Wu Chen coughed and bravely reminded: "We are not only short of food, but also coal for heating and cooking and herbs for saving people. The coal has been arranged to be dug by the soil control warriors, and the herbal medicine has been arranged to be expedited by Cao Ting. Well, I''m not talking about this, but... "


    ��But what?" the two eldest brothers asked in unison.


    Wu Chen said with hesitation: ��It''s the conflict between the blood warrior and ordinary people. At present, because of the war, the contradiction is not particrly obvious, and anything has been suppressed, but the students of the Zhan Mo College have made trouble for this issue several times. "


    Yuan Zhan''s first reaction: "How did they get into trouble at this time? Who picked on who? For what?��


    Yan Mo thought: Finally! He knew the problem would break out, but he didn''t expect it to happen so early.


    The contradiction between the blood ability warrior and the ordinary people has always existed, which cannot be ignored. The rules he formted have been trying to reduce the contradiction, but the essential problem has not been solved.


    In particr, before the Jiu Yuan had time to digest and solve this problem, it ushered in the war, and the status and importance of the blood ability warrior further improved. Although ordinary people can provide all kinds of help in wartime, they are still mostly protected.


    Themon people think that the welfare of blood ability warriors is better than their own. Even when the food is reduced, they are the first to provide blood ability warriors. However, themon people are not as fast as blood ability warriors in showing their hard work.


    Blood warrior thinks that they are risking their lives and disability outside, but you ordinary people just need to hide in a safe and warm city to eat, drink and enjoy, and want the same treatment as us. Why?


    And Yan Mo''s attention and kindness to ves also made the blood warriors, including ordinary people, have an opinion that the ves who were supposed to fight at the front were protected at the back. Why?


    In addition, with the rapid increase of outsiders, foreign ideas are also impacting the rules of the Jiu Yuan, and shameless ��Allies" secretly seduce the blood warriors of the Jiu Yuan.


    The meritorious blood warriors feel that they should get more. The blood warriors of other cities can have a bunch of ves, sleep with different handsome men and beauties every day, and enjoy various privileges. Why don''t they?


    Implicitly, Yan Mo even felt that the problem was probably rted to his previous two acts causing no reward or punishment in The Guide.


    Is this a linkage problem?


    But what''s the connection between the birth of Wu Guo, the fight against the Horn-people, the contradiction between the blood warrior and themon people?


    "Think of it from a different angle!" the young sapling jumped out and sat on the bookshelf with long roots dangling.


    Yan Mo changed his point of view and thought: If we don''t solve the contradiction of thetter, what will happen to the Jiu Yuan? What will it be?


    If we don''t solve the contradiction of thetter


    First of all, the middle and lower level blood warriors of the Jiu Yuan will be taken by the people of other forces for more than half, especially the neers in theter period. These people are not low in status and used to enjoying good life. After joining the Jiu Yuan, they can only be regarded as ordinary warriors. They enjoy the same treatment as ordinary people, let alone act recklessly. I''m afraid that they will take the initiative to go to other ces if they are tempted a little.


    As long as the price paid to the middle and high-level warriors is enough, it is not impossible for them to be bought. After all, many people are against the very and monogamy of the Jiu Yuan, but dare not say it out loud.


    Secondly, the authority of the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest will be questioned, and the stability of the Jiu Yuan will be shaken. If the blood ability warriors ask for higher treatment, what should the senior management do? Or what should he do with Yuan Zhan?


    Third, if the blood warriors feel unfair, they will resist passively in hunting, fighting and various activities in the future, and the whole Jiu Yuan will be damaged.


    Fourth, if ordinary people feel unfair, they may not dare to make too much noise, but the consequences of resentment are known to everyone. After all, the production and development of the Jiu Yuan will be slow or even stagnant.


    Fifthly, because of the particrity of blood ability warrior, ordinary people will envy blood ability warrior and they will hope to produce blood ability warrior. Then, if there are blood ability warriors and ordinary people in a family, parents will definitely have partiality. Can the rtionship between these children be good?


    When the envy and resentment of ordinary people''s divine blood warriors be deeper and deeper


    ��Chief! Da-Ren! Li has something urgent to see! There''s something wrong at the college!�� At this moment, there''s an anxious shout outside the hall.


    Yan Mo''s thoughts were interrupted, and he didn''t have time to think about the connection between the three.


    Yuan Zhan raises his hand, the guard opened the door and brought people in.


    The man may havee running all the way. He was sweating and steaming in the cold weather.


    Wu Chen recognized the other person and stood up in surprise. ��Mr. Li, what happened? Why are you here?��


    Mr. Li made the first salute to him. His handsome face was pale with anxiety. He said quickly: "You Da-Ren, there is something wrong with the college, and the children are fighting. Sumen, who came to ss in the morning, was besieged and his bodyguard killed a child!��


    "What!�� Everyone stood up.


    Anger, rising from the bottom of Yan Mo''s heart. They even started again on Sumen!


    Mr. Li wiped his sweat, and then said anxiously, "What''s worse, the father of the killed child is the eldest son of the Bianxi tribe''s chief. Now that the Bianxi tribe got the news, many of the Bianxi tribe warriors broke into the college and say they want to kill Sumen and his bodyguard and avenge the grandson of the chief!"


    It''s a mess thats bad and about to be worse!

 Chapter 591: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 1

    <h4>Chapter 591: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 1</h4>


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are both blue faced. Like Wu Chen, they are nominally senior students of the college, but they also act as teachers. Almost all the teachers in this college are like this, learning knowledge and teaching what they learnt to others.


    Just after the war with the Horn-people, Ye Xing and Sa Yu, who love college life, came back to give lessons to students the next day, and Sumen also came with them.


    It turned out that before ss started, something happened to Sumen.


    When they heard the news, they rushed to stop the chaos. But the number of students was toorge. With the arrival of the Bianxi tribesmen, the two primary schools couldn''t help it for a while, and the other substitute teachers were divided into three camps like the students.


    One camp stood at the Bianxi tribe, demanding that the people who killed be severely punished, and that they all be expelled from the Jiu Yuan, including Sumen. This camp has thergest number of people, not counting the Bianxi tribesmen, but also had the most three-quarters of the students.


    The remaining quarter, half were on the sidelines, half in response to the call of Ye Xing and Sa Yu, want to calm the chaos first, but because the number is too small, so far it has not yed a significant role in drawing the other side.


    After the White-Horn n men agreed to fight the Bianxi tribe to solve the problem, the people who wanted to stop the chaos were silent. Since the White-Horn agreed, they didn''t have to meddle.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu want to ask Sumen about it, but Sumen doesn''t say anything. The White-Horn guarded him tightly. They can''t get close to him.


    For Sumen, Ye Xing and Sa Yu, they don''t have a bad feeling, but they don''t like him very much. After all, they haven''t been in touch with the other person very much. However, because they are both Shifu disciples, they naturally pay more attention to his safety than others.


    It''s reasonable to say that when Sumen came to ss the first day, the school which has a strict management system, so it''s impossible for vicious things to happen.


    But that''s not how it happened.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan arrived at the college, the Bianxi tribe warriors had already fought with Sumen''s guards. Students and teachers, big and small, were divided into three camps to watch.


    Many people are shouting and cheering for the Bianxi tribe.


    Sangye and the White-Horn-warriors and the temple-servant tightly protect Sumen, and their faces are full of anger.


    Mr. Li wiped his sweat. ��Fortunately, the scuffle is over. Just now, everyone was going crazy."


    "Shifu! Chief!�� Ye Xing''s eyes are sharp, and he can see the crowd in a hurry.


    "The chief and Priest Da-Ren are here! Stop fighting!�� Shouted the persuader.


    "The chief and the priest are here. Let them judge the Horn viins! Kill them!��


    "Yes! Let priest Da-Ren sacrifice them to heaven and punish them.��


    "The Ancestor God above, this is a big deal..." Some of the excited people calmed down quickly after seeing Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and the cold sweat also flowed down, but most of them were even more angry.


    In addition to the two sides who are still fighting, the others quickly got out of the way and salute them one after another.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu ran up to the two men, saluted first, and without waiting for Yan Mo to ask, Ye Xing took the initiative to exin: "Shifu, the situation is worse, the cause of the incident..."


    Yan Mo raises his hand and beckons to Sumen, who is protected by the bodyguard and the temple-servant.


    Sumen bit his lower lip, pushed Sangye in front of him and whispered, ��Let me pass."


    Sangye disagreed.


    "Are you the one who listen to me, or do I listen to you?" said Sumen in a lower voice


    Sangye looked back and looked deeply at their most noble witch. ��Of course I listen to you. But do you really want to stay in the Jiu Yuan like this? Here, you will be enemies everywhere. No one will be kind to you. Your teacher... If he really cares about you, how can he let you fall into this situation? Today''s event is obviously a conspiracy!��


    Sumen grabbed Sangye''s hand and raises his head. His bright and pure eyes are firm without hesitation: ��I believe in Shifu. Sangye, you don��t want to ever speak ill of Shifu in front of me. I don''t want to hate you. "


    Sangye felt the little soft warmth in his palm, and the anger on his face gradually subsided. He nodded to the other guards, then stepped back, bent his knees, and got out of the way.


    Sumen came to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on his feet. One of the child''s feet was injured. His feet were covered with cloth and his shoes were only damaged on his front feet.


    Yan Mo touched the child''s head, and the first sentence was: ��I believe you."


    As soon as that was said Sumen''s nose was sour, his eyes turn red.


    The second sentence: "Does it hurt?"


    Sumen poured into Yan Mo''s arms, tears rolling down. God knows how much pressure he has been under. Most of his calmness is pretense. If he didn''t believe that his Shifu would be on his side, protect him, trust him and cherish him, maybe he would have to go with Sangye and escape.


    Yan Mo put his arms around the troubled child, gently stroked his back, and instantly healed the wound with life energy.


    ��Now you can tell me the whole story."


    I don''t know to whom Yan Mo said that.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu look at the other person. Atst, the eloquent Ye Xing came forward to exin what he has learned.


    It''s said that the cause of everything is the Horn-people boy. Because of his race, it makes everyone feel excluded. In addition, he also brought guards and the temple-servant to school. This ��Arrogant aristocratic attitude" is even more irritating to the most vulnerable young people.


    First of all, some students'' malicious provocations deliberately said to their ssmates, "These Horn-people have been defeated, why don''t they go back to their hometown, how can they still have the face to stay in the Jiu Yuan" and other irritating words.


    And the students who suffered casualties from the Horn-people were even fiercer. They directly blocked Sumen''s way and told him take his Horn jackals out of the college.


    Sumen began to endure. No matter how bad the students said, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Words are like knives. The words and deeds of these students naturally enraged Sangye and other White-Horn-warriors and the temple-servants. In their eyes, Sumen''s identity is the most noble one, and they swear to protect the supreme existence for a lifetime with the soul of war, while the Jiu Yuan people are the low to them is the White-Horn-people - the deep-rooted concept that will not change so fast, even if Sangye and other White-Horn-people recognize the ability of the Jiu Yuan people, but their long-term high inertial consciousness still makes them look down upon the Hornless-men from their bones.


    But how can Sangye and others bear the taunt and humiliation of a group of the Hornless-men who were look down upon by them before?


    Because of Sumen''s patience, there are more and more students gathered. It''s just the time for school. People have the nature of watching and ring the White-Horn. After watching the White-Horn-people surrounded, many people don''t know what''s going on. They are afraid of their own people''s losses, so they quickly surround them.


    By the time the teachers heard the news, the two sides had already started pushing and shoving.


    Sangye and others protect Sumen to break through the encirclement. They didn''t use any weapons at first, but only wanted to push away the people blocking the way.


    But as soon as their hands touched the students, they immediately pushed them back, and their verbal attacks increased.


    Sangye and others have long been full of anger. This is because they are not very proficient in the Jiu Yuannguage and can only speak some key words. This is also the purpose of theiring to the college. In addition to protecting Sumen, they alsoe to learn themonnguage of the eastern continent. If they really understand what those students are saying, maybe they won''t help but attack back.


    Just like this, the anger of both sides was rising gradually, and the strength of pushing and shoving is growing. No matter the other side can''t understand, the scolding words are bing more and more ugly.


    Just when Sumen decided to take Sangye with them for a while. Today, when they didn''t enter the school, a soil thorn suddenly came out from the ground and almost stabbed Sumen!


    Thanks to Sangye''s constant vignce and quick response, he pulled Sumen to her arms to avoid the moment when the earth thorn came out.


    But Sumen''s foot was hurt.


    One of the White-Horn-warriors seemed to find the attacker, gave a big roar in one direction, and immediately raised the bone arrow tounch the attack.


    It''s toote for Sumen and Sangye to stop him.


    What the warrior suspected was the murderer was a soil control warrior who acted as a teacher.


    At the first sight of the White-Horn attacking him, the earth warrior immediately put up his shield to resist.


    There are also bone spurs around Sumen and Sangye. This time, there are many. Sangye protected Sumen, and other White-Horn-warriors also respond effectively, but the weak temple-servants can''t dodge. Many people are hurt by sharp thorns.


    It''s amazing. At first, only one White-Horn fighter attacked the controlling warrior. Now, without the orders from Sumen and Sangye, the other White-Horn fighters fought back angrily.


    It''s impossible for the teachers and students standing around the soil control warrior to watch their own people suffer losses, and they are all fighting back to help him. Some want to protect the soil control warrior, and some want to take the opportunity to teach the Horn-people a lesson.


    As soon as Sumen saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately ordered his side to stop.


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant who came with him were very respectful to Sumen. They stopped the attack even though they were unwilling to do so.


    But just as they stopped the attack, someone took the opportunity to attack them. This time it was a fire attack.


    Sangye ordered a counterattack as soon as he saw that there was a surprise attack and was afraid of Sumen ending up in injury.


    Two of the White-Horn fighters and five of the temple-servant were injured. Sumen had no reason to stop. He couldn''t let those who protected him go down without a fight. Shifu Mo will acknowledge their counterattack.


    As the fighting expanded, more and more people were involved and some were injured, but at this time, both sides still had reason and did not really fight with their lives on the line.


    Some sober and calm teachers are also loudly calling for everyone to stop fighting and expel the students. Some of the soil control warriors kept making Earth shield walls, trying to surround the battlefield and prevent the people who were fighting inside from hurting the students who were watching outside.


    Some people saw the trouble and hurried to invite Mu Chui, a senior warrior in the college. But Mu Chui was not there. He said that he had gone out to see people off. He woulde backter.


    Just as everyone hesitated to stop the scuffle, the eldest grandson of the nine-year-old chief of the Bianxi tribe suddenly screamed and fell down with his heart covered in blood.


    Everyone turned! There is a bone arrow in the child''s heart, from the Horn-people!


    His friends and tribesmen naturally hugged the fallen child and wanted to ask him where he was hurt. But when they saw the injury, they cried loudly: ��Bian Yue is dead! The Horn-people killed Bian Yue!��


    Because of this sudden ident, the scuffle had a few seconds of stagnation, and the teachers of persuasion took this opportunity to separate people.


    But because of the death of Bian Yue, although the scuffle stopped, the atmosphere became even worse.


    "That''s when I came." Ye Xing said with guilt, ��If only I hade earlier."


    Yan Moforted him with his eyes and told him to not me himself. The people of the Jiu Yuan areplex and there is no powerful force which has not segregated themselves. It is not easy to suppress these barbarians, who are almost the same as the primitive people. Especially for the newly joined poption, it is almost useless to reason with them.


    For the first time, in order to open up wisdom for all the people, there is no limit to the threshold. As long as the people who want to enter the school can enter, there will only be a small entrance test, which is convenient for them to divide sses. As a result, there are children in the college, but also arge number of adults. Ye Xing and Sa Yu are young and not very powerful, so it''s hard to let the barbaric adults listen to them.


    Ye Xing looked at the Sumen in Yan Mo''s arms "I want to know more about it, but I asked Sumen to go through it and Sumen refused to say anything to me."


    Yan Mo sighed, and he could specte on the psychology of Sumen. It''s nothing more than "You are all aiming at damning me, not liking me and wronging me. What''s the use of whatever I say? Will you believe me? It''s better not to say anything."


    Sumen pulled out of Yan Mo''s arms, wiped tears casually, and said in a nasal voice, "Shifu, I didn''t say it because I was angry."


    ��Oh? Why is that?�� Yan Mo asked the child, looking down.


    Sumen looked up a little hesitant.


    Yan Mo smiled and pinched his thick earlobes. "Say it, Shifu said that if he believed you, he would believe you. I know you didn''t mean to hurt others, but if you didn''t do it, your guard and the temple-servant are likely to have killed by mistake. In such a chaotic situation, it is possible to kill by mistake."


    What does Sumen want to exin, Yan Mo added: ��I doubt your guard and the temple-servant, and I doubt anyone else present. In short, before I have the evidence, anyone can be the murderer. So I need many oral statements. Everyone''s perspective is different. Maybe someone just saw the story of the child being killed or murdered. "


    Sumen was relieved.


    Yan Mo smiled. ��Now that I''ve heard Ye Xing, what are you going to tell me?"


    Without any hesitation this time, Sumen opened his mouth and said, "Shifu, someone is making trouble."


    ��Oh? You see that? Who is it?��


    Sumen shook his head, dropped his shoulders, and said a little dejected, ��I didn''t see it. I just felt that way."


    What makes Shifu seem to care a lot about his intuition and ask him, "Since when did you think someone was troubling you?"


    Sumen pauses and said in an uncertain tone, ��At first?"


    Ye Xing looked at Yan Mo and saw that Shifu''s face was calm. He didn''t seem surprised at what Sumen said.


    Sa Yu, who has been murmuring in silence, also said at this time, "Shifu, I also think something is all bits and pieces wrong. Ye Xing and I are not high-level warriors, but more than 90% of the students here know us, and the teacher knows that we are your disciples, so even if our level of strength is not high, what we say still works much better than half of the teachers. But today we appeased this side, and something happened there, as if someone was stirring up something in the dark. "


    Mr. Li, who was paying attention to someone''s mouth with his eyes, seems disdainful and sympathetic.


    Zheng and Wu Chen looked at each other and Yuan Bing arrived at the same time. It seemed that Ye Xing and Sa Yu were reporting to Yan Mo. He turned to the other side.


    Over there, the battle between the Bianxi tribe and the White-Horn n is still going on. The two sides didn''t stop fighting because of the arrival of the chief and the priest. They can''t stop fighting either. They are afraid that the other side will attack them when they stop fighting.


    Zheng frowned, intending to help Yuan Bing to stop the two men.


    Yuan Zhan held his arms and sneered, ��Let them fight, keep fighting, until they die! No one is allowed to go up and separate them!��


    Yuan Bing turned to go to the ce where students gather most to inquire about things.


    Others: What happened when chief is angry?


    A lot of people look pitifully at their Priest Da-Ren, the Bianxi tribesmen stared with anger and defiance.


    Yan Mo didn''t object. Instead, he asked Ye Xing, "What started the current duel?"


    Ye Xing replied: "When I came here, they were going to fight. I worked with some teachers to stop them, but they wouldn''t let the White-Horn-people who killed people get away. I asked people to call Yuan Bing and say that they would give the case to the picket at this time. But the Bianxi tribe just came into our Jiu Yuan, and I still don''t believe in the fairness of picket...... "


    Ye Xing was helpless and embarrassed, "They paid attention to blood for blood revenge, and feel that the facts are in everyone''s eyes, and there is no need for a trial at all. The children of the Bianxi tribe run to call their tribesmen, and they are more excited after the tribesmen came, but I can only use the excuse of formal fight so that they will not be hurt by mistake."


    "How many fights?" no one can see Yan Mo''s mood at this time.


    However, Ye Xing quietly shuddered, and his big eyes were all calm. "Twenty four fights, including Sumen, they asked to challenge one by one."


    Yan Mo declined toment and walked to the Bianxi tribesmen holding Sumen''s hand.


    The Bianxi tribesmen got nervous. They just got the news that the Horn-people Sumen was one of the disciples of the Jiu Yuan''s priest!


    Look at MoDa-Ren''s attitude towards the Horn child. Will Mo Da-Rene to ask them to forgive this sin?


    The eldest son of the Bianxi tribe held his son''s cold body and red at Yan Mo and his party. He will never let go of the murderer who killed his son!

 Chapter 592: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 2

    <h4>Chapter 592: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 2</h4>


    The Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the witch are here.


    Yuan Bing''s pickets separated the crowd from the arena and stood by.


    The warrior who made the earth wall and shield breathed a sigh, and his abilities also shed to one side.


    No one is going to scream against the two people in the arena. There are the chief and the priest. No one is worried about the chance that these two people will hurt the people in the outer circle by mistake.


    Instead of talking to the eldest son of the Bianxi tribe''s chief, Yan Mo went straight to the Bianxi tribe''s chief, who had just arrived, and said peacefully, ��Let''s stop all together."


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief looked at him gravely and said, ��OK."


    ��Father!" shouted his eldest son, Bian Bao, angrily.


    Yan Mo tapped Sumen.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief said at the same time as Sumen: "Stop it!"


    The two people heard their ownnguage, and they were the most respected people. They immediately jumped back together.


    The teachers of the college saw that the two were separated. Immediately, someone suggested that the students should be separated in advance, and then the Bianxi tribesmen and chief the priest should be moved to the meeting hall to talk about it.


    Yan Mo shook his hand. ��No, it''s going to be settled here." But also to solve the problem in a fair way, not to give anyone the possibility of suspicion!


    Hearing this, the teacher who wanted to demobilize the students stopped.


    The tform was suddenly pulled up from the ground, and relevant people stood on the tform to ensure that the people around could see clearly.


    The Bianxi tribesmen were a little rmed when they saw that their chief, the Great Witch, the chief''s son and the body of Bian Yue were all left on the tform.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief growled loudly, and the Bianxi tribe immediately calmed down and forms an orderly team in the fastest time.


    The crowd is divided into three parts in a fan shape. On the left side is the Bianxi tribesmen, on the right side are the students and teachers of the Zhan Mo College. In the middle, there are only 22 White-Horn-people.


    Yuan Zhan held his priest Da-Ren in one hand, and with a wave of his hand, there are lots of mes floating in the air around the tform and the crowd.


    The crowd is full ofmotion and surprises. The children''s eyes are more dazzling than those of the mes! Chief is too powerful!


    Yuan Zhan felt a fiery looking from nearby, but there were too many people watching him. When he looked in that direction, he found nothing unusual.


    Because of these mes, the temperature of this area rose.


    Yan Mo pped his hands appreciatively. Many students here don''t have the blood ability. After the excitement period, someone started to shiver.


    Seeing that the crowd gradually eased from the cold, Yan Mo said in a clear voice: ��I know that many things happened in the college during this period. I wanted to solve them one by one after the war, but some people couldn''t wait. I was afraid that I would free up my hand to clean them up, but the second day after the war ended, something happened to me. Very good!��


    There was silence below, and many people were thinking about who priest Da-Ren meant by "Them"? And some of them are guilty of stealing. They would like to leave the scene as soon as possible. But when they want to move, they find that the periphery has been surrounded by pickets.


    Yan Mo took Sumen''s hand and formally introduced him to everyone: "Sumen, the noblest existence of the White-Horn n, is also the youngest witch. He is my disciple and the friendship link between the Jiu Yuan and the White-Horn n. This time I and Zhan cane back safely from the Horn-people''s nest in the western continent. Sumen and the White-Horn n helped us a lot. "


    Sumen wanted to say that he didn''t help him, and was pinched by Yan Mo.


    Sangye, who is also standing on the stage, looked at Yan Mo with moreplicated eyes. This man is adding good points to Sumen, even saying the bad is good. As far as he knows, the White-Horn wasn''t hostile to them, but it can''t be described as friendly, let alone helpful. At most, it''s a small cooperation.


    For the first time, the audience heard of such things. It''s needless to say how much the Jiu Yuan people adore Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. They loved the other person and even loved the other person. It''s easy to see that Sumen and the White-Horn n also looked at the other person with a reverence. More people began to reflect on whether they had done too much just now.


    Ye Xing, Sa Yu and Wu Chen didn''t really ept Sumen until now.


    Yan Mo saw the foreshadowing work, and continued: ��All of you have taken sses, and all of you know that the Horn-people are divided into three groups: White, Red and ck-Horn. And the three tribes of the Horn-people are the same as those of our Hornless-men. If Huocheng-Fire City and Kongcheng-Air City jointly attack a certain intelligent race, our Jiu Yuan people will visit that intelligent race to help, but because we are the same Hornless-men, we will be hated or even murdered by all the people of that intelligent race. Would you like to help then?��


    All of them were so close to the other person that they were suddenly overwhelmed. Yes, if that happens, you can hold back and die. Will you fight no matter right or wrong? It''s too wrong!


    Now people''s eyes on Sumen suddenly changed from indifference and hatred to sympathy. Who told you to have long horns on your head? It''s pitiful!


    Sangye et al. The White-Horn: "..."


    Yan Mo put his hand on Sumen''s head and said gently, "There are many people in the battle, but did any of you can see the White-Horn n warriors in the battlefield?"


    People: It seems that there is no such thing.


    Yan Mo: "Then why do you hate Sumen and his warriors so much?"


    Everyone was dumb. Yeah, why do they hate Sumen so much? By the way, it seems that someone has mentioned to him (her) how hateful the Horn-people are. No matter the ck-Horn, The White-Horn, not one is a good thing!


    As soon as Bian Bao saw that the trend was wrong, everyone seemed to begin to sympathize with Sumen, and then he shouted angrily with his son''s body: ��Priest Da-Ren! Even though the White-Horn is different from other Horn-people, it''s still true that they killed my child! Do you want to protect the murderer?��


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief couldn''t stop it. He frowned.


    "Thank you Priest Da-Ren for following us to joining the temple and the elder regiment of the Jiu Yuan. I hope that the trial and conviction will be carried out ording to the rules of the Jiu Yuan for the murder of Bian Yue."


    Yan Mo nodded to the Great Witch of Bianxi. This is an understanding calm person. He knows that to join the Jiu Yuan, he must abide by the rules of the Jiu Yuan. And the Bianxi tribe''s chief? Did he really have time to stop his son? It should be said that he has not yet adapted to the change of identity from a chief of Bianxi tribe to an elder, and does not believe in the justice of Yan Mo and the Jiu Yuan, so he will force Yan Mo to settle the score in public through the mouth of his eldest son.


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately ask these new entrants to be loyal. Any trust has built on long-term cooperation, and frequent conflicts will ur in a short period of time.


    However, it should not be so early seen as a good thing, and even if it should not be so bad in nature. If he does not handle it properly, it is not only easy for Sumen and the White-Horn n to fall off will him. The newly joined forces such as the Bianxi tribe will no longer believe in him, but also cause the internal turmoil of the Jiu Yuan, leaving the Jiu Yuan unable to take care of the outside, or even dy the development of the Jiu Yuan.


    This is not a n of two birds with one stone, but one stone with many birds.


    Although simple, it''s really effective and fiery!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo is even more disgusted with the spies buried in the Jiu Yuan. Even though he knows that they are their own Masters, in order to achieve the effect, they havepletely stepped on the bottom line he kept by plotting against a child. He would rather kill them by mistake than let go!


    ��I will not shield any murderer." No, he will, if that is his valued rtives and loved ones, no matter what mistakes the other party makes, he would rather punish them by himself rather than hand him over to others.


    ��As long as the criminal evidence is confirmed, everything will be handled ording to the rule of the Jiu Yuan, even me and Yuan Zhan!" if his son and apprentice dare to make mistakes, he promises to let them get more painful punishment than death! He will protect the little ones, but he will never connive.


    ��Good!" cried Bian Bao! ��The bone arrow in my son''s chest is evidence! That''s the White-Horn weapon. We don''t have any! The arrow is still in my son''s chest! I want to kill the White-Horn archers, and I want to order the White-Horn to hurt people!��


    "That''s not what you asked for. Have you recited the rules of the Jiu Yuan?" Yuan Zhan, who has not been very talkative, said.


    ��I don''t know the rules, I just know that killing is worth killing back! They''re killers, they''re going to die!�� Bian Bao, with a stiff neck, refuses to flinch. He''s going to kill his son''s killers today!


    "Bianxi tribe''s chief, can I dare to think your son is thinking that I and the priest are unfair and he wants to challenge the rules of the Jiu Yuan?" Yuan Zhan ignored Bian Bao and asked only the Bianxi tribe''s chief.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief turned to shut up his son first, and then gave a salute to the two men. He said with sadness in his eyes, "We have no intention of challenging the rule of Jiu Yuan, but the bone arrow that killed my grandson Bian Yue really came from the Horn-people. We just want to ask, how do chief Da-Ren and priest Da-Ren n to deal with the murderer?"


    Yan Mo said: ��Before we deal with it, we need to do one thing to determine whether the bone arrow is really shot from the guard of Sumen. Sumen, can you ask your guards to bring themonly used bone arrows?��


    "Yes." Sumen waved to the guards.


    The guards were discontented, but all the warriors with bows and arrows gave up one of their bone arrows.


    Wu Chen sent the bone arrows to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo asked Bian Bao to pick up his son again.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief, the Great Witch and Bian Bao came together.


    Yan Mo looked down and saw the child with his eyes closed and no breath. The child looked about the size of Sumen, a small one, lying powerlessly in his father''s arms.


    Yan Mo''s heart ached suddenly, and he thought of Du-du, who also died in his arms.


    "What are you going to do?" said Bian Bao, holding his son back.


    Yan Mo''s palm was hanging in the air, and he spoke not angry. "How can Ipare without pulling out the arrow? Don''t worry, I won''t let him suffer, let alone damage his body. Come here!��


    When Bian Bao was shocked, his trust surprisingly rose. He walked back to Yan Mo and carefully raised his arm.


    ��Put him down." The sound fell, arge number of weeds emerge from the snow, rise, and quickly weave into a soft grass bed.


    Abundant life energy makes weeds not only sprout in winter, but also produce beautiful flowers.


    Bian Bao was stunned, holding his son and looking at the grass bed that had just grown.


    ��Put him down."


    Listening to the gentle voice, with a little fear and reverence, Bian Bao bent down and slowly put his son on the grass bed full of flowers.


    If my son is still alive, he must be happy to see such a bed, right?


    The pain in Bian Bao''s heart was so intense that the big man sobbed on the spot.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief caressed the back of the eldest son. Their children are not easy to live to adulthood. But Bian Yue is so excellent that everyone silently recognizes that when the child grows up, he will skip the second generation and directly inherit the position of the chief instead of his father.


    It''s not long before Bian Yue was born that he could transform between human and animal shapes. Even after he was six years old, he had the blood ability. Yes, they were from the side of the stream. Transformation was basic. The ability was called the blood warrior ability.


    Perhaps because of too much attention they paid to the child, loss will be so painful.


    Yan Mo touched the forehead of the child, and the brain automatically generates the internal scanning image of the child.


    ��Eh?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sumen clenches his lips and looked pale. Just now, Bian Yue was far away from him. He knows that a child as old as him is dead, but how can he be the same as the one looking close?


    ��I killed him, Shifu, I''m willing to be punished, and I��m willing to..." Sumen''s tears rolled down again. He didn''t want to cry, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to hurt anyone, let alone such a child.


    me yourself for killing Sumen.


    Sangye looked anxiously at Yan Mo, and now the only one who can appease Sumen is this one.


    Bian Bao and other people look at the children, and they are also very upset. They don''t want to force such a child to death, but!


    "Shh." Yan Mo smiled to Sumen, "Don''t worry, the child''s heart is still warm and not all cold. His blood is frozen. The arrow is blocking the wound again, leaving him a trace of life."


    "What?�� Bian Bao is going crazy!


    ��My son is still alive?" cried Bian Bao? Really? Priest Da-Ren, don''t lie to me!��


    The Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the witch are also excited. The witch came to see the child, but his magic power is not in healing. After a while, he can''t see the truth, let alone pull out the arrow.


    On the stage, some people heard the news, and the noise became louder.


    The Bianxi tribesmen are all happy. If it wasn''t for the chief''s order, they would all like to jump onto the stage and have a look.


    Bian Bao grabbed the edge of the grass bed and yelled to Yan Mo, ��Priest Da-Ren, Mo Da-Ren, my son, he..."


    "He''s still alive." Yan Mo is sure of his words.


    ��Awuu!" Bian Bao cried, tears running all over his face, ��Poop" and he knelt down to Yan Mo, "Da-Ren, help him! Please help him! I was wrong just now. It''s all my fault! I, I exchange with my life! Da-Ren, if you are not happy, kill me. Please help my son!��


    ��Get up."


    "Da-Ren!"


    "You are disturbing my treatment."


    The Bian Bao was frightened. The Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the Great Witch use the fastest speed to drag Bian Bao away from Yan Mo''s feet.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about them. He thinks about the treatment n quickly. Originally, he was going to save the child with the soul return pill. He thought about how to y the drama. He didn''t expect that the child would die. However, such injuries, even in his previous life, only have a one percent chance of recovery.


    Fortunately, he has more means to save people.

 Chapter 593: The chaos at the Zhan Mo College 3

    <h4>Chapter 593: The chaos at the Zhan Mo College 3</h4>


    Hearing that the child was not dead, Mr. Li couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Yuan Bing, who came back from the bottom, happened to pass by him and stopped him.


    Mr. Li stepped back and smiled, "That child is not dead. That''s great. Yuan Bing Da-Ren, you see its freezing. Priest Da-Ren needs time and quietly to treat the child. Do you want us to go back first?��


    Yuan Bing stared at him coldly and slowly said, "This is not your business. By the way, I remember that you were rmended by Zhang, the head of the Jiu Yuan city warrior regiment, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You were originally from Shahai City, Middle city, a subordinate of Tucheng-Earth City?"


    "Yes."


    ��Is there anyone else in your family who survived? Why don''t you pick them up?��


    There was sadness in Mr. Li''s eyes. ��I think it''s a pity that they are all gone."


    "What''s the reason for the death?" Yuan Bing said politely.


    Mr. Li frowned. "Yuan Bing Da-Ren, what do you mean by these?"


    ��It''s not interesting. I ask anyone who I don''t know the details of. So why did your family die? When did you die? Your full name is Li? Why did you leave Shahai city?��


    ��I had already registered these when I first arrived at the Jiu Yuan."


    Yuan Bing was expressionless. ��I want to hear you say it again."


    Mr. Li''s face was helpless, so he had to repeat it ording to the original registration. You wonder if I have any ws. Got this Bing on yourself? But he clearly arranged it well. Even today, he went to the meeting hall only when others couldn''t leave and asked someone else to do the work.


    And a group of spies has been caught in the city. He has been hiding behind the scenes. Even the people who are caught don''t know his existence. Even if they torture to their souls, they can''t fall things on him.


    As for his action today, he confessed that he had done everything. The bone arrow was indeed shot from the White-Horn-warrior, and it would not be found on his head.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Li, who can''t figure out where he''s not doing well, can only guess that Yuan Bing is habitually suspicious of everyone. He used to be such a person, and often used the word ��Cheat" to let some enemy spies who were deeply ambushed jump out by themselves. I think Yuan Bing is probably using the same way to deal with him.


    In this way of thinking, Mr. Li appropriately expressed his anger and humiliation, and made a full appearance of an innocent victim.


    Several people standing nearby also heard the dialogue between Yuan Bing and Mr. Li. They stood on Yuan Bing''s side in their hearts, but they didn''t show any sign on their faces. They even deliberately expressed their disapproval of Yuan Bing''s behavior.


    No one knows what Yuan Bing is thinking. He looked at Mr. Li again for a while. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s heart has decided on a good treatment n. He felt Yuan Binging to his side and he opened his mouth to use willpower: ��Mask!"


    An invisible cover appears, covering three people including Yuan Zhan, to ensure that what the three people say will never be heard by the fourth party, unless the level of the other party soul strength is much higher than that of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Bing told Yan Mo all the information he inquired about below, and Yuan Zhan, who is also in the cover, naturally heard it.


    What Yuan Zhan said, others only saw his mouth shape moving, but could not hear the voice.


    Yan Mo grabbed the tail of the bone arrow, lowers his head and said a word. People outside don''t even see whether his lips are open or closed.


    Yuan Bing nodded and nced at the scene. All the people he saw felt like they were being stared at by the hungry wolf. They were all creeped and wanted to escape from the scene immediately.


    Those who feel guilty feel that Yuan Bing is looking at them. Even if I thought that the beloved of the Ancestor God, Mo Da-Ren, had received many omens from the God and knew everything, otherwise why he and the chief be so peaceful? And has Yuan Bing got any orders from him and is preparing to deal with them?


    Although Mr. Li carefully observed the expressions of the three people, including their mouth patterns, he only saw that thest word of Yuan Bing was a word. As for what order Yuan Zhan or Yan Mo gave, he could not guess at all.


    Yuan Bing went to the right side of Zheng, and stood by Mr. Li right and left of Zheng.


    Mr. Li''s heart beats slightly. He thought about the process again. He felt that there was no mistake and forced himself to calm down.


    Yuan Bing suddenly turned around and smiled at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li''s back neck is bristling with sweat. This smile is so mean! What does Yuan Bing mean by it?


    He''s lying to me! Can''t be fooled by him, calm down! Mr. Li began to regret that he wanted to see Yan Mo''s expression of pain, anger and anxiety at the first time and was entrusted to go to the meeting hall in person. He should have been more careful.


    Mr. Li was thinking about whether to find the time to leave, but he was reluctant to give up his business in the Jiu Yuan. After several reflections, he turned away and decided to gamble.


    Yan Mo didn''t jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, nor prayed to the gods and spirits. Such wounds and environmental conditions are not suitable for chest surgery. He just grabbed the tail of the bone arrow and pulled it out a little bit seriously.


    As he pulled out the arrow, life energy from the other hand pressed on the child''s chest slowly prates into the broken part of the child''s heart, activating cells and allowing the child''s body to repair itself.


    When the heart was mended, the life energy followed the injury path left by the bone arrow to climb up a little bit and repair. If anyone''s eyes can look inside, he may doubt that the arrow has a magical healing ability, because if it pulled up a point, the injury path of that point will be restored as before.


    Yuan Zhan, who stood beside him and guards him all the time, suddenly looked at his head viciously.


    What''s up?


    Many people were shocked by Yuan Zhan''s actions and expressions, and followed his eyes to look at priest Da-Ren''s head


    ��Ah! Shifu!�� Wu Chen saw it first.


    People close to Yan Mo, such as Sumen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu, soon discovered the change.


    ��Look at priest Da-Ren''s hair!" someone at the bottom also found that the voice of the shouting person was full of painful tone. This was the person who had experienced the Witch Mo skill personally, and saw what their priest Da-Ren was doing.


    ��Priest Da-Ren''s hair has turned white..."


    ��No!" someone fell to his knees. These are the people who have been blessed by the priest''s vitality.


    Others don''t know, but watching priest Da-Ren''s ck hair turn white with the arrow pulled out, we can guess that priest Da-Ren must have paid some terrible price to save the child.


    "Da-Ren is using his life force to renew the life of the child!" the man who knows it can''t help crying atst.


    The Bianxi tribesmen were stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously focused on Yan Mo''s slightly lowered head, including Mr. Li.


    Yan Mo''s hair is cut very short. He doesn''t like long hair. It��s inconvenient and troublesome. In addition, in the snow whiteness, its white everywhere. His hair turned ck to white. If someone doesn''t point out, it''s really easy to be ignored.


    But because of Yuan Zhan''s angry and dissatisfied actions and expressions, everyone can clearly see the change.


    Bian Bao wiped his face, looked at Yan Mo''s white hair, and closed his eyes.


    Since priest Da-Ren is willing to spend his life to save his child, even if Sumen really orders to killBian Yue, he will I will not ask for revenge again. He will ignore them at most in the future.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief sighed in his heart. He and the Great Witch both knew that Yan Mo was buying people''s hearts, but what the other side did consumed his vitality to save their future n leader made them feel that they should not be ungrateful people. Moreover, without the Jiu Yuan, the Bianxi tribe would not be a cluster of bone warriors now, but would also be a war beast and a ve warriors. If how many tribesmen can live to this day?


    Well, since I joined the Jiu Yuan, I''ll befortable to be the Jiu Yuan people in the future!


    Yan Mo''s hair was all white when the arrows were pulled out of the baby''s chest.


    Yan Mo straightened up and ��ngs" threw the bone arrow into the empty te held by Ding Ning.


    He felt the child''s face as if he didn''t know how his appearance had changed. With a little smile, he called, ��Good boy, it''s time to get up."


    Bian Yue''s eyelids moved and he slowly opened his eyes.


    BianBao pounced on the edge of the grass bed, his voice shaking and shouting: "Little Yue?"


    Bian Yue sat up and looked at his father strangely. ��Father, what are you doing? I am... Why?��


    The child blinked, thinking he was dreaming. How can he not only see his father in the college, but also see the chief and the Great Witch, Ooh! God Beast, he also saw the Jiu Yuan chief and priest Da-Ren!


    Yan Mo reached out and touched the baby''s soft hair. ��Is there anything ufortable?"


    Oh, whoa! Priest Da-Ren is touching me! The child was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. His face was red.


    Yan Mo grinned and pinched his round, fleshy ear. This child is blessed with misfortune. The life energy he left in the child''s body will make the child full of infinite possibilities in the future. As long as his body is well tempered during his youth and there are more suitable cultivation skills, he will definitely be the most powerful fighter in the body and the blood ability in the Bianxi tribe!


    Under the exnation of Bian Bao, the child finally knows what happened. He remembers that he was watching the fight, and then he felt a chill in his chest. Later, he felt a sharp pain, which made him faint on the spot. Later, he didn''t remember anything.


    When the child heard that priest Da-Ren had lost his vitality and pulled him back from the edge of death, he was deeply moved, and his face was full of excitement to die for Yan Mo.


    His father and grandfather: Always think that the favorite son (grandson) is going to fly!


    Not to mention how children and Bian Bao and others thanked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo waves the grass bed back to nature and signals Ding Ning to bring the bone te to the front.


    "The Bianxi tribe''s chief, Great Witch, pleasepare the bone arrows."


    The Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the Great Witch Hao didn''t refuse either. They grabbed the bone arrow andpared it with other bone arrows.


    ��Priest Da-Ren, chief Da-Ren, look here." the Great Witch motioned to Yan Mo to look at the two arrows he grabbed with his left and right hands respectively.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the past. The two arrows were almost identical in appearance.


    It should be noted that the bows and arrows are all hand-made now. Even if they have the same form and arepared carefully, many inconsistencies can still be found. However, even if there is a difference between the bone arrows made by the same person, the difference will not be great. In particr, in order to adapt to themselves, they will make some changes that other arrows do not have, and some habitual techniques will also be distinguished from the arrows made by other people.


    These two arrows are clipped at the end of the slot, handled the same way, with a groove carved deeper, so that people cannot deny the evidence that that the tail of both arrow there carved the same small character.


    Yan Mo asked Sangye, ��Can you see who these two arrows belong to?"


    Sangye looked at the arrow tail and sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he nodded.


    ��Let hime up." Yan Mo can''t refuse to say.


    Sangye looked at Sumen.


    Sumen clenched his teeth, but still nodded to him. The child has made a good n. If his people hurt Bian Yue by mistake, he is willing to take the ce of the warrior to be punished, and since the reasons are found. Those warriors were protecting him, and he is their Master.


    Sangye had to shout to the audience, "Qiao Nu,e on!"


    Was the reason that Bian Yue was rescued and now he looked healthier than before he was injured?


    When the suspect was called up, the Bianxi tribesmen''s expression was peaceful, and Bian Bao didn''t rush up to ask for the other''s life, but it was true that his expression was not good-looking.


    Qiao Nu jumped onto the tform with the feeling of death. He saluted Sumen first, then beat Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan on the chest. As for the others, he ignored them.


    "Qiao Nu, do you think this arrow is yours?" Yan Mo asked Ding Ning to hold the te in front of Qiao Nu.


    Qiao Nu didn''t take it up, just nced at it and nodded, ��It''s mine."


    The agitation of the Bianxi tribesmen were forced down again.


    Bian Bao was engaged in psychological warfare. He wanted to punish this man, but he didn''t want priest Da-Ren to be in a difficult position. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    People at the bottom and on the stage are watching Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to see how they will judge the White-Horn-warrior when the evidence is clear.


    Will priest Da-Ren protect his disciples'' guards?


    Can chief Da-Ren allow others to break the rules of the Jiu Yuan?


    Will the White-Horn-warrior die?


    At this time, Yuan Bing, in front of everyone, said, ��Chief, priest Da-Ren, I have doubts."

 Chapter 594: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 4

    <h4>Chapter 594: The chaos at the Zhan-Mo College 4</h4>


    Yuan Bing''s doubtful point is: ��I asked many people on the scene. When Bian Yue was injured, he stood on the periphery, with his position on the left side of the White-Horn-warriors. There were several students of the Bianxi tribe beside him. Because of the teacher''s guidance, these students did not participate in the scuffle, just watched the battle on the periphery. In the scuffle, the teacher and the school guard once held up a soil shield and a wall to stop the fighting from reaching to their side. In this case, the White-Horn-warrior wanted to hurt Bian Yue with a bone arrow, unless he aimed at him intentionally, he had to turn sideways and shoot him straight."


    Bian Bao, holding the lost and recovered son, didn''t want to be too inquisitive. Instead, he said, ��Maybe its idental injury."


    Yan Mo shook his hand. ��In this kind of thing, I don''t like the maybe, maybe, maybe these words. What are you going to do, Bing?��


    Yuan Bing, ��I want to restore everyone''s position at that time."


    Mr. Li clenched his fist.


    This is a rather troublesome thing, but Yan Mo agreed without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything, but everyone knows he won''t veto any decision of the priest.


    Yuan Bing immediately ordered the picket team to arrange for everyone to stand again.


    "Well, how can I get there? I can''t remember where I was in that mess.�� Someone shouted under the stage.


    Yuan Bing seems to have a n in mind, "Sumen, you let your warriors stand first, do you remember?"


    Sumen slightly recalled, nodded, and his memory was very good. At that time, the situation gave him a very deep impression. He could not forget even if he wanted to.


    And as long as a person stood in a good position, others can think of their original positions like a puzzle, one by one. Even if they can''t remember, people around them will remind him.


    In this case, althoughplete correctness is not guaranteed, more than 80% of the correctness can be guaranteed.


    To prevent the White-Horn fighters from cheating, they were the first to stand.


    Later, the Bianxi tribesmen, who was fighting with them, stood roughly in confusion.


    Secondly, it is the soil control warrior who support the soil shield wall.


    Then there are the teachers. At this time, Sumen, Sangye, Ye Xing, Sa Yu, Li and others went down.


    Finally, it''s the students, even the others. The position of Bian Yue is the key.


    Fortunately, Bian Yue''s memory is also good. He found his previous position in three turns and two turns. His friends also stood ording to the original memory.


    Yuan Bing saw that everyone was standing almost. Looking at Yan Mo, it was actually Yan Mo''s order to let everyone stand.


    Yan Mo asked Bian Yue with a smile, ��Little guy, and tell me, why do you know you''re standing there?"


    Bian Yue took the trumpet from tribesmen and puts it to his mouth with a little game mentality - the child fainted too fast and was too rxed to feel the threat of death at all. He felt like he has slept for a while and the sharp pain in his chest was gone.


    The child gently Ah voice, heard the echo, just smiled and pointed at the White-Horn-warrior behind the earth shield opposite him, replied: ��Priest Da-Ren, I remember this White-Horn, because he has a missing ear."


    Warrior who has a missing ear is Qiao Nu.


    Qiao Nu also looked at Bian Yue.


    Bian Yue grimaced at him, held up his horn and continued, ��Because he was standing between two earth shields, so am I. I was on his side. I could see his ears clearly!"


    "What about his body? Can you see his arm?�� Yan Mo continued.


    The child shook his head. "There was a shield around. I can only see his head and shoulders. I couldn��t see his arms."


    The Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the Great Witch gave a light shout.


    Yuan Bing understood the meaning of Yan Mo as soon as he saw the two people''s positions. After listening to the children''s reply, he basically confirmed that Qiao Nu didn''t kill intentionally. He kept this way of solving the case firmly in mind, and in the future, he would try his best to restore the scene to its original state whenever he found some difficult cases.


    If Yan Mo''s action is to establish the beginning of scientific case solving, Yuan Bing is toy a solid foundation for scientific case solving, kicking off the ancient means of taking things for granted and asking God for clues.


    And now.


    Yan Mo pointed to Bian Yue and Qiao Nu, and asked, "Do you understand?"


    Some people still show a nk expression, but others suddenly realize it.


    Yan Mo simply shouted to Qiao Nu, "Take out your bow and arrow and make it look like shooting the Bianxi tribesmen on the opposite side."


    Qiao Nu''s excitement at this time is unknown. Who wanted to die? In particr, other people don''t mean to kill the Bianxi tribe child at all, but he was still regarded as murderer. Who can be reconciled to pose with a weapon at a child?


    Bian Yue is just telling the truth, but for Qiao Nu, it not only saved his reputation, but also his life. Because of Bian Yue''s move, Qiao Nu''s sense of malice towards the Bianxi tribesmen also decreased by a few points.


    Qiao Nu was ordered to shoot.


    ��Bian Yue, you stand by the shield." Yan Mo said again.


    Bian Yue ran to the edge of the shield with a smile and stood on tiptoe. He wanted to be level with the shield, but his height was only about 1.3 meters, and the shield was nearly 1.5 meters. Even if he stood on tiptoe, he was still a little bit short.


    There are more ��Ah" people.


    Mr. Li''s face became dark. He looked around. He was about to shrink back from the crowd, but Yuan Bing''s eyes were on him.


    Li stood still and thought that even if Yan Mo could infer that Qiao Nu''s arrow would hurt Bian Yue, it would be an ident, but it would not be so easy to find the real murderer.


    "Do you see clearly?" Yan Mo looked around the crowd. ��First of all, in the position where Bian Yue and Qiao Nu stand, if Qiao Nu really wanted to kill Bian Yue, he must push his arms to him even if he is not facing Bian Yue, but if his arrow is pointing at Bian Yue..."


    ��Bian Yue, if the arrow of Qiao Nu suddenly points at you, would you find it?" Yan Mo asked Bian Yue instead.


    Bian Yue thought about it, put it away andughed, and said seriously: ��I should. I can feel danger very quickly."


    Yan Mo nodded, "Second, even if Qiao Nu was aiming at Bian Yue, because Bian Yue is shorter than the shield, unless he shoots back against the shield, the arrow will have to fall from the sky automatically, but can such an arrow be shot... Yuan Bing.��


    Yuan Bing jumped to Qiao Nu for demonstration, and lets people carry the cursive man target to the position where Bian Yue stood.


    The arrow fell and inserted into the grass man.


    Yan Mo then said, "See? The arrows falling in this way will be inserted into the human body vertically or at a high angle, but the arrows in Bian Yue''s chest was inserted horizontally. "


    By this time, everyone understood.


    The evidence is clearly in front of us, and we have no objection to the conclusion that "The White-Horn injured Bian Yue by mistake".


    Sumen looked at Yan Mo with adored stars. Even Sangye, Qiao Nu and other White-Horn fighters and the temple-servant are convincedof Yan Mo reasoning for the first time.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    Yan Mo suddenly raised his voice, "Do you all think this is idental injury?"


    The Bianxi tribesmen looked up and wondered: You can show so much evidence, and say he is not hurt by mistake. What is that?


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was not good. "You are all the students�� elites of the Jiu Yuan now and in the future. Don''t tell me, you are really so stupid!"


    Er... The warriors and the students bowed their heads in shame.


    Some really smart people, such as Wu Chen, Sumen and a few others, have already responded.


    Sumen may be simple, but he is not stupid, but he is feeling that it is not suitable for talking now, just thinking in his heart.


    Yuan Bing''s coldughter rang out, and he didn''t care how people felt about him, and he didn''t need to eat a sweet date before swearing like Yuan Zhan, and directly said, ��A group of fools! What kind of ident would it take to make an arrow that should have been shot forward not only turn to the side, but also just t into a child''s chest?��


    Finally enlightened people: We don''t have much experience!


    "That''s a bone object. Maybe it can shoot sideways?" someone shouted below.


    Yuan Bing scolded: ��Shouldn��t it stab the partner in front of him? Who is this stupid? Stand up and show yourself!��


    Naturally, no one is stupid enough to stand up.


    Bian Bao was confused when he heard and saw this. He didn''t hide his thoughts. He asked Yan Mo directly, ��Priest Da-Ren, if it''s not intentional killing or idental injury, how could my son be..."


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief suddenly grabbed Bian Bao''s wrist and turned livid.


    The interrupted Bian Bao looked at his father strangely, ��Father, you?"


    ��I know what happened." The Bianxi tribe''s chief roared a string of words.


    The Great Witch also managed to understand. His chest heaves heavily.


    ��It''s a conspiracy! It''s a conspiracy against the Bianxi tribe and the Jiu Yuan!�� Shouted the Bianxi tribe''s chief.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief may feel that he has been involved in a conspiracy, and almost let the hidden enemy get away with it. He cried out with a roar: "Someone intentionally shot my grandson using the bone arrow of the White-Horn-warrior in this scuffle, trying to provoke our tribe''s dissatisfaction with Priest Da-Ren, and they specially chose Bian Yue for this! The White-Horn has just arrived, they have no hatred with us, and it''s impossible for them to know the importance of Bian Yue to my Bianxi tribe. So how could they choose Bian Yue? The one who plotted this must have been in the Jiu Yuan for a while, and he must know the identity of Bian Yue very well! What a poisonous man! What a poisonous scheme!��


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief is angry. They are famous for bravery and blood. The most disgusting thing is cunning and conspiracy. The BianXi tribesmen are more "Simple" and easy to be provoked. Maybe that''s why the other side will choose them.


    ��Chief, priest Da-Ren, so that man must still be here! If you find that person, please give the viin to the Bianxi tribe!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, and Yuan Zhan nodded, ��OK, after the trial, I will give you the final sentence."


    "Thank the chief and priest Da-Ren!" the Bianxi tribe''s chief sprang to his knees and stood up again. This is the first time for him to kneel to the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest.


    When Bian Bao heard that someone else hurt his son to cause a dissatisfaction, he squeezed his fist.


    The angry shouts of the Bianxi tribe''s chief also spread to the ears of all people. It''s said that this incident was actually done by a third party. Everyone''s mood is moreplicated.


    Yan Mo looked around the people''s faces and estimates that the time hase. He does this not only to find out the real murderer, but also to thoroughly solve the hatred of the Jiu Yuan people towards the White-Horn-people, so as toy a more friendly foundation for the long-term exchanges between the two sides in the future.


    ��I don''t want to find out why some people hate Sumen so much now, because I know that some of you were deliberately provoked your emotions," people withplex emotions heard


    There was an uproar underneath. Even priest Da-Ren said that. It seems that there are enemy spies among them!


    "So Mo Da-Ren, do you know who that is?" cried Bian Bao? Please tell us!�� I must be the first one to beat him up so that he get forgotten even by his parents! ��He doesn''t have to kill directly because he has decided to follow the rules of the Jiu Yuan since his son woke up.


    Yan Mo did not answer him, but said an unexpected digression: "There are three ns, the White-Horn is in charge of wisdom and kindness, the Red-Horn is in charge of force and courage, and the ck-Horn is in charge of defense and loyalty. The civilization of the Horn-people is indeed longer than that of the Hornless-men, but because they have existed for too long, the internal corruption began to change gradually, the benevolence of the White-Horn n became weak and retreated, so that it lost the status of the royal family kingship inherited from ancient times, and the leader became the weakest of the three families. And the braveness of Red-Horn n became brutal, and the force stronger than the other two groups even expanded their desire, and made them turn from warriors to butchers. The loyalty of the ck-Horn n turned to ambition after seeing the White-Horn n give way and the Red-Horn n take advantage, the defensive power turned to the offensive power and became the aplice and even the main culprit of the Red-Horn n. "


    Sangye and the White-Horn found that they could not deny Yan Mo''s analysis of the three ns.


    Sighing, "Thest time the Bone Sculpting people and major war of the intelligent creatures in the eastern continent lost their correct guidance. They wanted to upy the whole eastern continent and even regarded all the creatures in the eastern continent as their materials. But the White-Horn couldn''t stop them. They can only inherit the bone objects wisdom belonging to the royal family and leave them in the eastern continent. They wanted topletely separate the White-Horn from the other two families. Unfortunately, once the war begins, even if they want to stay outside, it''s useless. The White-Horn who doesn''t like the war is also forced to be involved, because their force is inferior to that of the other two families, and the other two families deliberately dyed... In the end, all the tribesmen that the White-Horn royal family wanted to keep the peace died in this war. Moreover, the ancestors and souls of the White-Horn n thought that their blood lines of the Horn-people had been cut off. "


    These are the conclusions that Zan-Bu told him about the past of the Bone Sculpting People and hister understanding of the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo said, with a slight pause, and asked, "Do you know why I mention this?"


    Everyone pondered.


    After a long time, a brave child raised his hand tremblingly, ��Because you want us to know if other... Well, if the Hornless-men did the same. Will we, the Jiu Yuan, not be affected even if we don''t fight?��


    Yan Mo smiled and said, "Right answer."


    The child was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    Other children saw that the child was praised, and they all dared to raise their hands one after another.


    Yan Mo, like ying, calls on the children to answer questions.


    The second one is Bian Yue. The kid looked around proudly and said in a loud voice, "You guessed wrong! Priest Da-Ren is telling us, we need to be strong! More powerful than other Hornless-men!��


    There was a real smile in Yan Mo''s eyes.


    ��Oh?" Yuan Zhan lifted his eyelids and looked at the youth with interest. "Why do you think so?"


    Bian Yue''s legs felt soft. The Jiu Yuan people are afraid of the chief, and he is no exception. The child''s voice trembled, but he still plucked up his courage and said, ��If at the beginning, the White-Horn did not lose the status of kingship if they can continue to guide the Horn-people. Thest war will not happen. They will not be driven away from the Eastern continent, and they will not want to kill to get back to the Eastern continent now. "


    Yan Mo pped. ��Good point!"


    It''s worthy of being such a valued child by the Bianxi tribe. It''s really not easy to have such an understanding at a young age. Although the child''s words are a little different from his purpose, it''s very good way of pondering a thought.


    Yuan Zhan, "Your name?"


    Bian Yue''s face turned red, he only to felt that there were rosy clouds flying all over the sky.


    Others wondered, doesn''t chief know the name of Bian Yue? Clearly the Bianxi tribesmen shouted it several times.


    But the thoughts of Bian Bao, the Bianxi tribe''s the chief and the Great Witch are different. They know that it means that the chief began to really value Bian Yue, and asking his name personally is a kind of recognition and respect.


    The Bianxi tribesmen were a little excited. The chief of the big tribe they joined, was the strongest warrior who defeated the powerful big tribe of the Horn-people who had no choice but to go back to their city! Can you hope get the same recognition from this one?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Bian Yue and trembled. He thought he was causing fear, so he had to slow down and ask again.


    Bian Yue shouted: ��My name is Bian Yue! The Bianxi tribesmen above, Chief above, Priest Da-Ren above, the Jiu Yuan will always be strong! The gods of ancestors and beasts bless the Jiu Yuan to shine as stars in the sky and never fall!��


    Yan Mo: Child, can you slow down? I haven''t finished what I wanted to say.


    Reality told Yan Mo: No.


    Young people''s emotions are the most easily provoked. When the child cries out with passion, they all shout together, ��Chief above, priest above, the Jiu Yuan will always be strong!"


    It''s not enough to shout one time, five times in a row, one time louder than another, one time more exciting!


    Then the voice of the adult warrior followed, and the Bianxi tribesmen shouted the loudest.


    Yuan Zhan smiled, pulled out the Ink Murder, and held high, "The ancestor above. I, Yuan Zhan, swear by the spirit of war, will build the Jiu Yuan into the most powerful force together with the priest Mo. Anyone who humiliates us and bullies us, sneer at the Jiu Yuan, and I��ll be killed!"


    Yan Mo really wanted to roll his eyes. What are you doing! But in such a good atmosphere, he, the priest, can''t keep his deep silence.


    Yan Mo shook his hand. He had a Yuan Zhan in his hand to make him a specially made scepter. The scepter was exactly the same as the scepter on the Diao, but the stick had more peculiar luster. The top of the mace was a round 9th rank yuan crystal with arge fist.


    On behalf of the priest, the scepter was raised, and suddenly the scepter burst into a dazzling golden light!


    ��Ancestor Gods Above, gods and spirits above. I,Yan Mo vows to protect the Jiu Yuan and enrich the Jiu Yuan together with the chief. Let the people of the Jiu Yuan be the most enviable people in the world. Whoever humiliates me the Jiu Yuan will be killed!"


    All the people shouted, "Whoever humiliates our Jiu Yuan, will be killed!"


    After continuous shouting, at the climax of the atmosphere, Yan Mo staff suddenly pointed to the crowd: ��Catch him!"

 Chapter 595: Beating a drowing dog!

    <h4>Chapter 595: Beating a drowing dog!</h4>


    On an isted ind by the sea, the Horn warriors who are taking a rest are queuing up to enter the bone bird, waiting for their departure back to the western continent.


    Hu-De''s eyes were full of resentment and he was not willing to look to thend not far away? ��Are we once again being kicked away?��


    Nita directed the bone warriors to the bottom of the sea to dig up the mud and hide them in it till next time.


    ��General Nita!��


    "The war expedition relies on strong force and continuous support. Only when we have a thorough foothold in the eastern continent can we not rely on our race transportation. But now... We are just three-year-old children with 10th rank bone objects. There is no Da-Ren to protect us and no time to grow up. If we are notpletely destroyed, we will be blessed by the Pan��a God. "


    Hu-De turned to Nita, looked weird, and suddenly said, "King Nier is missing. You are one of the most likely candidates to inherit the position of chief. Do you want to go back to fight for the position of chief if you give up easily this time?"


    Nita rubbed his finger gently from the corner of his eyebrow. ��I swore to Neil that I would not betray him as long as he was in the position of chief and king for one day."


    "What about the others?" Hu-De asked subconsciously.


    Nita didn''t answer.


    Hu-De was silent for a while for a while. "You know, I''ll be on your side."


    Nita: "Thank you very much, the Great Witch. If Neil and priest Da-Ren are missing all the time, if I can be the chief or even the king of the three races, I will rmend you."


    What to rmend Hu-De? Needless to say, both of them understand.


    The two made an alliance, and the topic immediately shifted.


    "How can you be so calm? Even if you are king Nier''s brother, aren''t you afraid to go back and be punished? They will attack you with this excuse.�� Hu-De began to really treat Nita as his own close person and began to think about him when he spoke.


    Nita is very clear that Hu-De will now agree to stand on his side, but both of them are the defeated to the chief. If Hu-De doesn''t help him, even if Hu-De''s position of the Great Witch can be preserved in the future, the right of speech will be the lowest of the three Great Witches, let alone the highest position of the three ns.


    "We didn''t lose." Nita repeated what he had said to Yan Mo, "This is a special case. Do you think you can defeat the eastern continent with more than a thousand Horn warriors and a bunch of disobedient ve warriors?��


    ��But almost none of the tasked assigned to us by his majesty and priest Da-Ren have beenpleted!"


    "Don''t worry, someone will do it for us."


    Hu-De is a little unhappy. Nita has a secret hidden from him, but his identity can''t be too intimidating. In addition, the two have just established a cooperative rtionship, so he can''t immediately get to the bottom of it.


    When they came to this point, the topic shifted again and they began to discuss whether to build a transfer point in the nearby ind.


    "Well, it''s not a good habit to talk half. Nita, tell me, who will do what for you?"


    "Who indeed!"


    The two raised bone objects at the same time, scanning around warily. Hu-De was the first to call the guards to his side.


    "Hey --!" a big bird swooped down.


    Nita''s eyes contract, ��its Kunpeng! It''s not fair! How can Kunpeng in Human-face participate in the fight of other ethnic groups?��


    ��Hey! The King said, I''m still young. I can''t represent the Kunpeng people when I do things and talk.�� The baby''s voice screamed which is a little bit domineering.


    The big bird that just swooped down suddenly turned into a fat baby with small wings on its back.


    Your mother egg! So if I beat you, you won''t call adult Kunpeng to revenge for you! Nita cussed in his heart that these people are the most despicable to face Kunpeng. They say that they don''t participate in the fight of other ethnic groups, but they have all kinds of partners in other races. If they have nothing to do at ordinary times, they will take care of themselves as protectors of their partners. Even if they don''t participate in the fight, they will protect their partners'' homes. But however few fighters can defeat Kunpeng? In the end, they will all hit the door and return as a group.


    Let alone beat their little ones, then you have to wait for a big old nest to beat you up! They call this a battle to protect their own nestlings. They will not kill people or tribes, but who can bully little Kunpeng? What''s the difference between killing someone''s chief, witch or the most advanced warrior by Kunpeng and beating them up?


    Nita stared at the fat baby and suffocated inside!


    "Dong." Someone fell from the sky at the moment when the big bird changed.


    "Jiu Feng!" the old man who was thrown down was angry. ��I am old bones, you dare to throw me at will!"


    "You''re heavy." Jiu Feng pped his wings innocently.


    "How far can it be from the shore to the ind?" the old man was even angrier at him. "Don''t learn bad manners from Xiao Hei! You''ve only been ying with him for a few days, and you''ve been learning a lot of bad manners!��


    Jiu Feng flew to the old man''s face and pouted and kissed him.


    The old man said sadly, ��Look how long you''ve only been out with Mo. The good ones haven''t been learned and the bad ones have all been learned. You can only fool the King of Kunpengs with this move. Don''t think I''ll forgive you!"


    Jiu Feng covered his chest and looked sad.


    The old man forbear tough, and then broke a few words. A few hours mixing together, you infect me, I infect you, the good and the bad are all learnt very well, but Jiu Feng and Xiaole are extremely destructive, and there is no one who can defeat them when they join together to make trouble!


    The old man didn''t know at this time. In the near future, his apprentice would have add another one. That going to be the real big killer.


    Look at this old one small randomugh scold, mix not to surround their Horn warriors in the eyes.


    The Horn fighters, including Nita, were angry, but...


    "The Curse Witch Zhou Wu, Kunpeng Jiu Feng!" Nita said heavily. "You didn''te to see us off, did you?"


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu seemed to notice him at this time. His eyes turned white. He was so angry that he didn''t deserve his life. "Don''t worry, we will let you go back to the west continent alive. We, the Jiu Yuan, always talk and count. But you the Horn-people have done so many things in the eastern continent. How many races hate you and let you go? How can they be willing?��


    Nita''s heart felt bad. Looking at the trees in the ind, the surrounding water, including the sky, seemed to hide countless enemies.


    "What do you want to do? Are you going to disobey the agreement?�� Up to now, Hu-De doesn''t want to die at all. Now he just wanted to go back to the West.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu raised his finger and shook it. ��No, we will definitely abide by the agreement, but at the beginning you also said that the Jiu Yuan is not qualified to make an agreement with you on behalf of other forces, so what other tribes want to do, we the Jiu Yuan can''t stop them, but when we heard that all forces in the Eastern continent are united to beat you, my apprentice asked me and Jiu Feng Come and look at you, lest you all be killed and me us.��


    The Horn-people: That��s going too far!


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu beckoned to Jiu Feng, ��Come here, my dear, let''s watch the party, no, it''s supervision, right, is that a fun word?"


    Jiu Feng moved into the Curse Witch Zhou Wu''s arms, "Yes!"


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu raised his right hand, didn''t know who he was talking to, and waved casually, ��If you want to beat, just beat them, and remember to find two healers to give them a breath. Ah, remember, don''te to me when you fight. If you dare to hurt me by mistake, I promise you and your rted forces will be unlucky for a hundred years!��


    With the Curse Witch Zhou Wu finished, he signaled that Jiu Feng would growrger and take him to the air again.


    ��Leave them!" Nita shouted, ��All be ready to fight!"


    Bone warriors no longer drill into the mud, but they alle out again to support the Horn-people.


    Horn fighters attack the Curse Witch Zhou together.


    Jiu Feng Meng pped his wings and shot into the air like lightning.


    Dare to attack me? The Curse Witch Zhou Wu resisted the difort from the quick spread anger. He let Jiu Feng hold his shoulder and fly up in the air. He was not a kind-hearted man who stood by as he was attacked like his disciples but still didn''t fight back. He immediately cursed Nita: ��I, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, cursed the Horn-people Nita, who would be haunted by the resentment... There will be no day of sleep!��


    "The Curse Witch Zhou Wu!" Nita roared.


    "Hey! Hey!" the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Fengughed together and flew out of their attack range early.


    Wait, the Horn-people, if you are alive today, in the future... You may wish to die early today.


    It''s one of his most vicious curses that the cursed can''t sleep in a day. People who haven''t tried it will never know the terrible taste. Many creatures who were cursed by him at the beginning went tomit suicides in order to have a good sleep.


    "H." In the forest and the soil, a myriad of poisonous insects suddenly emerge and rush towards the Horn-people.


    All kinds of lights shone on the ind, including firelight, water streams, ice arrow, poison... Various attacks were fired from the weapons of the Horn fighters.


    But poisonous insects are just the beginning.


    Soon, the Horn-people found that the soil under their feet and the weeds and shrubs they were treading on had be killers that could kill them!


    It was a very unfair round.


    The Horn-people were almost unstoppable at the beginning, half of which was due to the fact that various forces in the eastern continent liked to act on their own, and the other half took the eastern continent by surprise.


    At that time, there were frequent high-level mutinies among the forces in the eastern continent, or the whole betrayal of the middle and lower cities under some control. If you were too busy, you would not be able to help others. How could you spare no effort to help others?


    In addition, the Horn-people''s bone objects and divine bone armor are really powerful. If we don''t use the highestbat power of all forces, they can only kill bone killing warriors and ve warriors.


    Self-protection, refusing to lend strength, plus some forces who want to take the opportunity to do something... Many reasons added up to create the impression that the Horn-people are almost invincible.


    But now, the Horn-people seem to be defeated very easily by the Jiu Yuan. They are even forced to make a vow. The invincible impression is broken, and the high people fell from the top of the mountain. And all the forces in the Eastern continent who were present that day knew that something had happened to the old nest of the Horn-people, and those who came to fight in the Eastern continent became lone warriors.


    In the face of a group of enemies who have powerful forces behind them and will be subjected to terrorist revenge, some people may be afraid of this and that and dare not do anything.


    But once those protective rings and halos are lost, who doesn''t want to turn around and trample the bully under his feet?


    So on this day, under the leadership of Wucheng-City of Witches 10th rank warrior Fei Shan, many forces sent their own forces to nearly crush the Horn warrior to the bottom of the box. They turned the Horn-people over and over again and again. They breathed a lot easier afterwards!


    In this way, they still lose a lot! The Horn-people came to the eastern continent. How many people died? How many tribes have been destroyed?


    But the priest Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan said it''s not worth fighting with the enemy in his own territory. If you want to fight, go to the other side''sir.


    Everyone thinks this is the best!


    Fei Shan and the leaders who are not mature people? They didn''t rush up and beat the Horn-people - that way, they would inevitably die and hurt a lot. It''s not good for them just to vent their anger and kill so many people. They just used the advantages of the terrain and the environment to constantly manipte their abilities to kill the energy of the Horn-people.


    Tens of thousands of warriors hid around the ind. They took turned abusing the Horn-people and didn''t give the other person a chance to rest or add energy.


    In a few days, the Horn-people began to run out of yuan-crystals, which is not the most important problem.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t eat or drink!


    The nts, animals, water sources and even insects on the whole ind have either run out of light or collected a light, or been poisoned, or simply be a pitfall for people.


    To catch fish, controble water warriors have at least tripled theirbat power in the sea, and Nita can''t get close to the sea.


    You can''t fight. You can''t escape.


    The most noble and powerful Horn warrior was trapped on this small ind.


    Nita didn''t know that he was bullied by dogs, but he had such a state of mind.


    ��Witch Mo! Good! You are ruthless! It''s really a vicious strategy!�� Nita''s smile is twisted and his eyes are full of hatred.


    He has determined that Yan Mo''s ��Generosity" in sending them to the isted ind is not to reduce their distance, nor to be afraid of them leaving secretly, but to have prepared for the other to exact revenge!


    That cunning and insidious witch of the Hornless-men doesn''t intend to put them back at all!


    Nita thinks wrong. Yan Mo has made a contract with him and hopes to legally search the resources of the western continent in the future. How can he block his way now? Look, in order to make sure that someone can take the contract back and have a certain status, he specially invited the Curse Witch Zhou Wu to supervise so that the two Nita and Hu-De won��t die.


    The voice of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu suddenly came to Nita''s ear: "Do you want to drink water?"


    Nita licked his cracked lips. His throat was so dry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Would you like meat?"


    The food in bone objects has been eaten. If they wait, they will eat their own bodies.


    "Want to live?"


    Of course! Nita clenches his fist, he can''t die, he wanted to go back to get more power, so that he can recover all the humiliation he has suffered now! If you die, you really can''t do anything.


    "Tell me, then, all the spies you have left in the East, and what you told them to do. Say one. I''ll give you a bag of water to make sure it''s clean and nontoxic. Say more than ten. One rted to the Jiu Yuan is two. As long as we verify it, I will let you go. "


    "... There are not ten. "


    "Haha, you can think nonsense. Anyway, we will verify it. You think that you must have buried not only ten spies, but also more than ten spies. You can say what is rted to the Jiu Yuan, but also one of the top two. You can get freedom at a very small cost, as well as the water to quench your thirst... "


    "Will you really let me go back to the west?"


    ��I, the Curse Witch Zhou, like cursing people, but I don''t like cheating."


    ��I want the witch Hu-De to go with me!"


    ��Give me two more details of your tasks."


    "... Okay!�� Thest word, Nita almost spits out with blood.

 Chapter 596: Mr. Li, waiting for the knife to fall

    <h4>Chapter 596: Mr. Li, waiting for the knife to fall</h4>


    Mr. Li wanted to run as soon as he saw the direction of the Yan Mo scepter, but he held back.


    He suspected it was another test. Then Mo Da-Ren must be deceiving him. Maybe he''s just doubting, he is not sure. He can''t be so deceived.


    The scepter can point to him, or the people near him or behind him. He can''t stand disorderly and must be stable.


    The picket team came running and quickly surrounded the circle.


    People in this circle are panicked. Some people subconsciously want to escape and are immediately held back.


    These people who want to escape don''t necessarily have sins in their hearts, but some of them have rumors, some of them have added insult to men, and some of them are just scared. When they are afraid, they will do something in the confusion. It''s instinct to escape.


    Mr. Li was relieved to see that these people were leading the way. He stood there without any disturbance. Like other people, he looked at the stage with a shocked face and at the left and right people from time to time.


    Yuan Bing is at the forefront of the people who are trapped.


    Mr. Li inhaled gently. Why does he think Yuan Bing''s eyes are staring at him? Where on earth did he offend the picket group?


    The crowd around naturally dispersed, and the picket team and the college guard team arranged the order and formed a new line of people. At this time, the whole college came out. Such a big thing happened that the students had no intention to attend the ss. Several teachers who were preparing to teach came to see the rest of the students together after confirming to the picket team that there was no danger and getting permission to stay.


    Permission was granted by Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. Yan Mo wanted to solve some problems. He wanted to wait forter to make a move to rectify slowly. But now that he has met it, it''s better to deal with it together. Even if he can''t solve the fundamental problem immediately, it''s good to send some signals to the people of Jiu Yuan, so as to save them from being provoked by others.


    ��Bing, what are you waiting for?" a reprimanding voice was came from the stage.


    Yuan Bing''s backhand pulled out his bow and arrow from behind. Within two seconds, the arrow has put on the bowstring and aimed at Mr. Li.


    The man standing at Mr. Li''s side was startled and hurriedly fled to the left and right.


    With Yuan Bing aiming at Mr. Li, the pickets did not have to be to jump over.


    ��Catch him!" four pickets rushed to Mr. Li.


    Between the lights and the fires, Mr. Li gave up all resistance, only made a frightened expression and shouted: "You have mistaken people! Chief Yuan Bing, how did I offend you?��


    Many students and teachers saw that Mr. Li was arrested, but also showed an inconceivable expression. Some bold students cried out directly: ��Is there something wrong with you? Why catch Mr. Li?��


    "Stupid! You don''t know... Mr. Li is a spy. "


    ��Impossible! How could Mr. Li be a spy?�� More than one student shouted like this.


    Mr. Li''s side has just been controlled, and the students have quarreled.


    Mr. Li is very kind to the students who joined the collegeter like Bian Yue.


    Because he was not used to eating the food in the college canteen - he didn''t like onion and ginger, and he didn''t like pancakes and steamed buns made of local fruit powder. He liked to eat half-baked meat with a little blood in them, and he preferred a kind of seasoning unique to his tribe. Unfortunately, the meat in the college canteen began to decrease after winter, and the non-meat food increased, and they didn''t have the unique seasoning like the Bianxi tribe which he was not used to eating. In the first few days, he gave the food to other students at noon, leading to his half hungry stomach. Mr. Li saw it, and specifically asked him toe out at noon. A barbecue was given to him and some students who were not used to the taste of the Jiu Yuan canteen foods.


    Later, he told his father that he would bring some seasonings, and he was scolded by his father. As a warrior, it''s a gift of God to not be picky, and to be able to eat food in winter. Let alone to be able to eat a full meal every day. It''s very difficult for the college to provide students with a free lunch.


    He was ashamed after hearing this, so he forced himself to eat. Fortunately, the college began to use the ingredients of the Bianxi tribe several dayster, and specially made some food to cater to the tastes of all ethnic groups, so as to facilitate some new people who were not ustomed to the taste of the Jiu Yuan. In this way, he not only slowly epted the canteen food, but also liked some mixed new taste.


    After this incident, he and many children in his family are very fond of Mr. Li, and they are very clever at his lessons. And Mr. Li will bring some delicious food to everyone in ss every time. Although it''s not much, it''s good enough for the children who ate less in winter. They also liked Mr. Li, who is gentle, considerate, good-looking and considerate.


    For this reason, Bian Yue could not imagine that Mr. Li was the spy sent by the enemy into the Jiu Yuan. Think about it again. If Mr. Li is the source of the chaos before priest Da-Ren, will the arrow inserted into his chest also be his...


    The child suddenly covered his heart and bit his lips.


    Mr. Li is also guilty, because his actions make a pure child feel the taste of betrayal at a young age, and make the child have learned to guard against other people''s good intentions before he has grown into adulthood. Since then, Bian Yue has put ayer of heart guard on himself and won''t ept other people''s entering easily.


    Bian Bao was reckless, but he is very attentive to his son. When he saw Bian Yue covering his heart, he asked him anxiously, "What''s the matter? What else is wrong?��


    The child shook his head and refuses to let his tears fall. He really likes Mr. Li who is gentle and beautiful.


    The Bian Bao didn''t see the child''s mind. The Bianxi tribe''s chief had a lot of experience, but he didn''tfort the child. He just said two words lightly: "He originally approached you with purpose, just like when we put flesh and blood in the trap, just to let prey things fall into the trap. Besides, if Mr. Li is really kind to you, how hard is it for him, as a college teacher, to ask the college kitchen about seasoning?��


    Mr. andkitchenare all new words. The Bianxi tribesmen also speaks amonnguage. Although there are some ents, it''s not difficult for them tomunicate. It''s not slow for us to learn new words. Children are the fastest. Many new words are learned by children in school and passed back to adults.


    Bian Bao woke up and pped his head. "That''s it! Later, I went to talk to Wu Chen Da-Ren and he added my family''s favorite ingredients to the college kitchen. "


    Bian Yue was even more upset. It wasn''t Mr. Li who changed the canteen of the college. He thought that Mr. Li helped them, but his father and Wu Chen Da-Ren were the ones who did.


    The child hugged his father''s waist. He wanted to be sad for a while.


    Bian Bao patted his son''s back and didn''t take it seriously. As long as his son didn''t die, there was still hope for everything. As for the spy, Mr. Li, hum! If Bian Bao could swing his knife, he would have killed Mr. Li!


    Over there, Mr. Li opened his hands and stood up, sighing: "There must be some misunderstanding. Don''t bind me. I''ll go by myself."


    Because of Mr. Li''s resistance? When the pickets saw Bing''s consent, they didn''t tie him up. They just surrounded him.


    Yuan Bing sneered, pointed at Mr. Li with a bow and arrow, and orders four pickets to take him to the stage.


    On the stage, Yuan Zhan made a huge stone chair. Yan Mo took out the fur hide and threw it on it. Both of them sat down.


    More mes rose in the air, making the whole site warm as spring, and people under the tform did not feel cold standing in the square.


    Yan Mo also took the time to say to Yuan Zhan: ��In addition to the square, it''s better to have arge indoor gathering point with tables and chairs, otherwise, it''s a pure suffering to stay outside in such bad weather as rainy and snowy days."


    ��Tables and chairs? What is it like?��


    Yan Mo took out the paper and strokes to show him. The fan-shapedrge step ssroom is divided into four parts. There are passages in the middle and on both sides. The table is a long table, and the number of chairs is arranged in line. At the front is the stage, which can also be used as a tform.


    ��Although we don''t have so many students, it''s a bit wasteful to build such a big building, but in addition to students'' use, we can also use it for any major activities here in the future. This kind of arrangement can fill more people than the canteen, and ensure that everyone can look forward. This kind of fan-shaped echo wall can amplify the sound. This kind ofdder can ensure the people behind will be able to see the stage, build a high point, and add the second floorter... "


    ��Okay. Wait."


    "Hey? What are you waiting for?�� Yan Mo looked up and found that Yuan Zhan, sitting next to him, has disappeared with his notebook.


    Yan Mo has no choice but to whisper, "I really think I''m an architect. A big lecture hall can''t be built so easily."


    When Mr. Li was taken up, Yan Mo raised his eyelids and said, "Wait."


    Wait for what? At first, no one knew. They saw that Mr. Li was put on the stage, and then he was hung there.


    Every time Mr. Li wanted to say something, their Priest Da-Ren looked at him as if he was unreasonable.


    Yuan Bing is also interesting. When Li asked to prove his innocence again, he shot a short arrow.


    Now Yuan Bing has two kinds of arrows, long and short, the long ones which are used for sniping and short for close killing. No matter how long or short, there is no wrong time.


    But this time Yuan Bing''s short arrow flew close to Mr. Li''s scalp and directly shot into the ground in front of the stage.


    Mr. Li''s body trembled, not frightened, but humiliated!


    Damn savage! How dare you do this to him!


    Mr. Li doesn''t have to touch his scalp. He knows that the hairs in the middle is gone. After all, it''s totally different feeling to have hair covering and have no hair covering.


    Ye Xing chuckled out. Mr. Li looked good, but anyone with a wide scalp in the middle of his hair can only look funny.


    Suddenly, someone under the stage eximed, "The ground! The ground is rising!��


    Yan Mo reached out his hand and pressed, "Don''t panic. It''s the chief who watched the children standing in the cold, trying to get some chairs for you. You just need to listen to the picket team to arrange the movement."


    People are relieved that they are grateful to the chief before they even saw the chair.


    Look, how nice the chief is. He not only gives them a fire so that they won''t be frozen, but also gives them chairs.


    Yuan Zhan really loves children?


    That''s not true


    He just looked at the picture and scratched his hands. At this time, the Bianxi tribe was also there. He showed his hands at the right time, which also had the meaning of awe, andid the foundation for Yan Mo''ster words and deeds.


    He wanted these children and adults to realize that they are good to them, and that they should be reluctant to leave even if theyin about the rules of the Jiu Yuan.


    Don''t think it''s a small thing, but it''s often these small things that umte a lot and be a big thing that affects the whole heart of tribesmen!


    This is the way he summed up from his family priest Da-Ren''s various "Selling good" behaviors.


    It is not enough for a sessful chief only to be powerful in force and make excellent rules, but they also has to be approachable asionally. The more high-ranking people asionally do some ��Good things", the more people will be moved and they will be remembered. Therefore, he does not need to do such things to buy people''s hearts. As long as he asionally does so, the people of the Jiu Yuan can deeply appreciate his goodness.


    The ground shook and all the students and adults were moved to a corner.


    The waves of the site fluctuated, and soon there wereyers of broad steps on the ground.


    There are a row of strange tables and chairs on the first and second rows of steps. Well, no one felt strange, because there are so many new things in the Jiu Yuan. Many people here haven''t even seen tables and chairs before.


    Yuan Zhan motioned several grown children to sit on the chair and try the distance and width, etc., while Ye Xing, Sa Yu and others, who were called by him, ran to him with Sumen happily.


    Seeing that all the White-Horn-warriors are on board, it''s impossible for the Jiu Yuan warriors to give all such interesting things to the White-Horn-people. At present, a group of Da-Ren who don''t need to maintain order are all hurrying to try to sit down, even almost fighting for a seat.


    Yuan Zhan catches one and threw all the warriors back.


    Those who are thrown back are not afraid. Anyway, they are all right. They all have a good time, but they didn''te up to grab seats again.


    Yuan Zhan listened to these people''s opinions and slightly modified the width and height of steps, tables and chairs.


    After modification, let people try to sit again. The people who watch the bustle are not willing to leave the seat. They shout to let the first group of people try toe down and rece them.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry. He agreed to the proposal and changed a group of people.


    Well, it''s all right. People arepletely jubnt. The originally serious trial meeting turned into a joyful architectural party in a sh. The original tense atmosphere also disappeared.


    Mr. Li on the stage seems to have beenpletely forgotten. Even Yan Mo came down to join the fun, and from time to time, he asked Wu Chen to take a few small chairs to carve numbers on the back.


    Yuan Bing looked at Mr. Li, expressionless.


    Zheng passed by, patted him on the shoulder, coughed and went to y with a smile.


    Yuan Bing: ��......��


    Pickets members on stage: Head! What about the agreed trial meeting? I wanted to show my face, but now aren��t we really stupid to stand here?


    After more than ten rounds of trial sitting, Yuan Zhan finally set the final specifications.


    He didn''t get the lecture hall in ce once, that is to say, he didn''t build the roof and the wall, only made the steps, tables and chairs.


    In order to facilitate the modification, the steps and tables and chairs are only mud and stones at the beginning. After all the adjustments are made, Wu Chen and a group of children have marked the seat number. After rechecking, he can change the mud and stones into stone.


    Yan Mo looked at the empty square and in less than a few hours, there is a very modern, but also all hard stone with tables and chairs, the superrge stair stand, which can''t help pping his cheek.


    His family, A-Zhan, is really a natural high-quality builder!


    However, his ability to fight at home is really terrifying. His control of soil is not only to move thend, but also to change the nature of the soil. It seems that soil changes into stone and then sand. In fact, it involves many aspects that are no different from the direct transformation of soil into metal.


    Up to now, he has not been able topletely decipher theposition of the world''s blood ability power. Not only can he notpletely decipher, but he may not have even mastered one tenth of the secrets.


    But it doesn''t matter. If there is no ident in his life, most likely his life will be long. He has enough time to study, ponder and find out the secrets.


    Yan Mo calcted by bending his fingers. He felt that he had to do a lot of things in the future.


    First of all, solve the internal problems of the Jiu Yuan, including killing spies and arranging for new people. It''s a long-term job, which can''t bepleted in a short period of time, but it has to start soon.


    Second, he had to go to Wucheng city of witches as agreed to tell all the forces about the alien invasion that��sing.


    But before that, he needs to get some evidence. The best evidence is the inheritance and memory of the ancient gods contained in the Godblood Stone. But the ce where the Godblood Stone is stored inrge quantities is still in the territory of the Ding Yue tribe. How can they find it, and how can they sneak in and get the things and sneak out? This is not a small problem, although he has some ns for it.


    Fourth, Huocheng-Fire City dares to trip the Jiu Yuan. If they didn��t help the Horn people invasion how can they make a foothold in the east? So it''s necessary to teach Huocheng-Fire City a lesson.


    Fifthly, he has some ideas about the transformation of bone objects, but he has to do too many things to concentrate on the research of bone objects, and the technology industry has no expertise, so it is necessary tomunicate with the Horn-people Bone Sculptors. At least before he can cultivate his own Bone Sculptors, he needs the wisdom of the Horn-people Bone Sculptors. But how to ensure that the attracted Bone Sculptor will not be harmful to the Jiu Yuan, and how to ensure that the best andtest technology is in his own hands, are all things he needs to think about carefully.


    Others, such as helping the Chong-Bugs people cultivate their royal family, teaching the little ones, expanding the territory, cultivating and looking for more high-yield crops, are not urgent.


    Yan Mo said smilingly to someone who came up and was obviously waiting for his praise: "Yes! But it would be better if pipes could be connected under the steps or tables and chairs to make it easy to heat them with water. "


    Worried about what he said, Yuan Zhan went back to revise it. Yan Mo hurriedly grabbed him. ��It''s not urgent. There''s another annoying guy who hasn��t been solved it."


    Yuan Zhan''s interest is not high: "What''s easy to solve, just kill him directly."


    "Stop bullshit. This man has a good reputation among students and teachers. Many people are confused by his small favors. If we don''t have an open and fair trial, we will only let our people down. I will not do such uneconomical things."


    "Do you have definite evidence? Yuan Bing didn''t say that the man was hiding very tightly and didn''t show any ws?�� Yuan Zhan changed the position of the mes in the air, so that they could be gathered together for the convenience of heating the people who sat down.


    The students are so fresh about the new thing of stair tables and chairs that they don''t need to be urged to rush for seats one by one. In fact, with so many seats, they are not dissatisfied even if they lie down.


    Wu Chen saw that everyone was sitting too scattered, as long as he and the picket team were herding sheep, they all concentrated on the middle part and sat down. For those who have to sit in other ces, he can sit at will as long as he is not afraid of the cold.


    Yan Mo held Yuan Zhan''s thick and warm palm and smiled, "Don''t worry, I will convince everyone."


    Mr. Li at this time: You savage, lowly, cunning, shameless and insidious primitive monkeys! Have you had enough? Can you solve me? You would only dare to give me a good show!

 Chapter 597: Exposing Mr. Li 1

    <h4>Chapter 597: Exposing Mr. Li 1</h4>


    On the stage, Yan Mo sat beside Yuan Zhan, pointed to Mr. Li, and said to the crowd, "Do you want to know the real identity of Mr. Li and what he did in the Jiu Yuan?"


    Needless to say, of course. Even if they didn''t answer, they said it in their hearts.


    Yan Mo turned to Mr. Li, "You don''t have to cry. Since I caught you, I will make you convinced."


    Mr. Li raised his head. ��Priest Da-Ren, I don''t know who I offended, so that you and the chief misunderstood me. As for the evidence, as long as it was deliberately framed, how much evidence could not be made up?"


    Yan Mo ignored him and said to the people, "Since the Jiu Yuan is hostile to the Horn-people and has entered the envy of all major forces, we have notcked spies here. Spies sell news, instigate the rtionship between the Jiu Yuan people, assassinate, and steal and so on. If they don''t do all the bad things, they will probably bring a great blow to the Jiu Yuan.


    But for those who just buy and sell gossip, or just settle down in the Jiu Yuan to bring convenience news to his original forces, it''s just enough, but some spies take it as their duty to rob, destroy and terminate the Jiu Yuan.


    ��Imagine if a spy set fire in the city when the enemy attacked the Jiu Yuan, or kidnapped the children of leaders of all sizes, or poisoned everyone''s water and food, and even burned all our food, killing the young children in the college. Then how miserable would our Jiu Yuan people be? And the spy can do more than that. He can make his brothers turn against the other person, let his friends kill the other person, let one tribe hate the other. If they climb to the top of the Jiu Yuan, they can do more damages!��


    When they heard this, we thought about it carefully, and suddenly they were scared. Many people used to know that spies were bad things, but they never thought about what spies could do. Especially for children who don''t understand, "Spy" is a very distant term. Today, priest Da-Ren said so inly, not everyone, but at least 90% of the people have a little bit of caution.


    Yan Mo is very patient. He mustpletely break the image set up by Mr. Li and give no room for anyone to sympathize with him. He wanted people who have received Mr. Li''s favor to appreciate him in the first ce and hate him after they know that they are doing it with a hidden purpose.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to your own people. He always agrees with that.


    So he went on: "The most hateful thing is that in order to buy people''s hearts and get along well, most spies will pretend to be good people, no matter how vicious and ugly things he secretly does. For example, in the case of Sumen and Bian Yue, how could they be so unlucky if there was no one who had a good reputation in the college to take the lead in influencing public opinion, secretly instigating and plotting? How can you be so impulsive? Think again, what would happen if one of you actually killed Sumen, and Bian Yue died under the White-Horn arrow that you thought it was?��


    Previously, the Bianxi tribe''s chief had mentioned some terrible consequences. Yuan Zhan observed the expression of the crowd, and decided to add: "Sumen died, the White-Horn n will fight with the Jiu Yuan. Originally, the Jiu Yuan could have an ally in the western continent, and now the Horn-people in the whole western continent will be the enemy of the Jiu Yuan. And Sumen is a disciple of priest Mo. What''s the difference between killing Sumen and directly killing the priest''s son? If Sumen did something wrong, that''s all to be decided by the priest who is his teacher, but he was wronged. What do you want the priest and me to think about you in the future?��


    Yan Mo then said: "You will think that the chief and I will hate you, and you will be afraid. Even a small thing I do you will think that I am targeting you. At this time, as long as the spy instigates another one or two, you will either choose topletely betray the Jiu Yuan, escape to other ces to live, or mix with the spy, or even kill me and the chief."


    People take a breath of cold air, but from the heart of people, what priest Da-Ren said is really likely to happen.


    Some of the most bewitched people shed cold sweat. Did they not know that they had been pushed to the edge of the cliff?


    Yuan Zhan said, ��Besides, Bian Yue, if Bian Yue dies, the Bianxi tribe will definitely ask for the disposal of Sumen and the White Horn-warrior, but will Mo and I agree to the Bianxi tribe''s request when we know that Sumen is wronged? If we can''t find any evidence to prove that Bian Yue was not murdered or killed by the White-Horn-warrior, what would the Bianxi tribesmen and you think of me, the chief and the priest? Will the Bianxi tribe leave the Jiu Yuan? Or even be the enemy of the Jiu Yuan? After the Horn-people, does the Jiu Yuan want to fight against the Bianxi tribe? And do you feel disappointed? Very angry? Think we''re biased and don''t deserve to be the chief and the priest?��


    ��Of course not!" they shouted. They might be disappointed, but they didn''t think the chief and the priest didn''t deserve their position.


    The Bianxi tribe''s chief sighed, while the Bianxi tribe felt the consequences were creepy and the spy was even more abhorrent.


    Yan Mo said with a smile: ��Once, twice, three times? And if a spy can seed once, he will do it again and again until he reaches his goal. Children, think about it. If someone you believe in and love casually mentions to you one day how someone is doing and looked a little disappointed and sad, will you not also be infected?��


    It''s not just for the children, it''s for Da-Ren.


    Everyone is thoughtful, even if they are not sensible children. Yes, priest Da-Ren is right. As long as people contact with the other person, how can they not be influenced by the opinions and opinions of others? The more people like to care about, the more their views will affect themselves. Even if a stranger expresses his / her opinion that he / she hates someone, you will also leave an impression in your mind. In the future, even if he / she doesn''t engage in evil, he / she will in all likelihood stay away from him / her.


    In this way, it seems that they actually hear someone in the college who is chatting there, how the Horn-people are, how the women are, and they don''t know about the women. They be very disgusted with this person because of their preconceptions. Then when they talk to other people, they will say, ��Ah, I heard that who is his name is not good that he is not good that he is bad, do you know this? It''s said that he wille to school tomorrow. It''s very annoying to think of bing a ssmate with such a person in the future.


    Yan Mo also gave some examples to tell them themon skills used by some purposeful people to instigate others. As a result, many children feel familiar and feel that they have been cheated in simr ways.


    Yan Mo doesn''t expect to let everyone learn how to distinguish truth from falsehood at one time. Even if he knows themon methods of other people''s calction, he will still be cheated, which has something to do with his personality and environment at that time.


    "You guys, because the spies do too much harm to the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan would rather kill the spies by mistake than let them go, so it''s very important to know who the spies are."


    Yes, how to distinguish? Can''t doubt everyone can we?


    ��Bing.�� Yan Mo nodded to Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing came forward to the crowd and said clearly, ��I''m responsible for identifying the spy. You don''t need to know the details. As long as you know that I will finally target some suspects ording to the evidence collected by all parties. Once the suspects show their ws, there will the time to arrest them. While some of the deeper ones are hidden, I will report them to the chief and priest Da-Ren for another look at. But priest Da-Ren''s method is unpredictable, even if spy is hidden no matter how deep he is, he can''t hide from his eyes."


    When it came to this, Yuan Bing refers to Mr. Li, ��And Li, who ims to be from Shahai City, is one of the most profound spies that has been found and deeply hidden."


    Mr. Li didn''t argue at this time, but sighed and said: ��I just heard that the rule of the Jiu Yuan is very fair, no one will be convicted casually, and no one has the privilege, so I wille to the Jiu Yuan far away, but now Evidence, if you say I''m a spy, please show me the evidence that makes me convinced.��


    Yuan Bing sneered, ��If the Jiu Yuan doesn''t follow the rules, do you think you can still stand here and speak nonsense now?"


    The audience chuckled, and the people who were full of sympathy for Mr. Li also thought: Yes, if it wasn''t for our Jiu Yuan, if we had changed any ce, if Mr. Li was suspected as a spy, he would have been secretly arrested and killed long ago, right? How could there be such a public trial?


    Actually, the Jiu Yuan also has secret arrests and execution, but this kind of thing doesn''t need to be known to all people, but at the insistence of Yan Mo, even secret arrest will have trial, and the suspect will be given the right to defend himself.


    Mr. Li maintained his image so well that he was so ridiculed by Yuan Bing, and he still kept a look of someone wronged while he was innocent. He was not even angry.


    If Yan Mo didn''t know the details of this man, he might have to believe that he was innocent. Unfortunately, the evidence is in front of him, and he just pretends again.


    ��Mr. Li, do you have bone object on your left tail finger?" Yan Mo asked smilingly.


    Mr. Li''s left finger was slightly bent. "Yes, priest Da-Ren has good eyesight!"


    "Then can you tell me the name of the fruit you smear on your face every seven days?"


    Impossible! He used it so carefully that he made sure that no one was around every time he used the fruit. Then how does this person find out about it?


    Because of the shock, Mr. Li failed to answer immediately, and this moment''s silent also made the audience noisy.


    ��Are you talking about cacti? I will use some cactus juice on my face so that my skin will not be too dry. This is amon thing of Shahai city people. If Priest Da-Ren is interested, there are still some in my room.�� After all, Mr. Li face looked extraordinary. He immediately responded and quickly came up with a solution.


    Yan Mo chuckles, ��Cacti nts can keep water. I know it can be used as medicine and food. It''s really an important nt in the desert. However, the fruit used by Mr. Li has a yellow outer skin, which is like a curved moon. The skin of the fruit is peeled off and the inside is a paste like pulp. When I first saw Mr. Li take it out, I thought you were going to take it to eat, but I didn''t think you were going to smear it on your face. "


    Seriously, at first he thought it was a banana. It was so simr, but the function of the pulp inside was totally different from that of a banana. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t know that there were such magical fruits in the world.


    Mr. Li''s mind was electrified. Should he deny? What if the other party wanted to take his bone ring and try to open it? Should he admit, then he has to say the role of the fruit? Even if he doesn��t fact that Yan Mo can bring it up, I think he knows the purpose of the fruit.


    ��I have brought a lot of things from Shahai City, some of which are local fruits. As for what you said used to smear on a face, I really don''t know what you said." Mr. Li has no choice but to be vague.


    ��Oh? Yuan Bing, go take Mr. Li''s bone ring.�� As Mr. Li expected, Yan Mo really wanted to open the bone ring.


    Mr. Li repeatedly examined the surrounding environment and judged the possibility of his escape, but at this time, he admitted his identity as a spy in disguise, and everything he tried to do before will be screwed.


    Thinking of another life preserver that he had hidden deeply, Mr. Li decided to wait and see. He was also curious about how Yan Mo knew that he would paint the fruit every seven days.

 Chapter 598: Exposing Mr. Li 2

    <h4>Chapter 598: Exposing Mr. Li 2</h4>


    Mr. Li gave up the bone ring without much resistance, and now there is no point in resisting. And there is nothing important in the bone ring except for the Changeling Fruit.


    Yan Mo saw that Mr. Li was so calm at this time, and had to admire this man. If he changed to another person, he would eithermit suicide or try to escape when he talked about the Changeling Fruit. How could he, like this man, hand over the bone ring innocently.


    Mr. Li stares at Yan Mo''s hand. His bone ring needs his soul power to open, unless Yan Mo''s soul power is better than him


    ��Oh!" Mr. Li suddenly covered his forehead and bent down in pain.


    Yan Mo put the bone ring in his hand for two circles. After scanning itsposition, he saw that there was no trap, so he directly intruded into the soul force to erase the soul force mark left by Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li smiled miserably. ��It''s priest Da-Ren indeed. Bone objects are so simple. With your powerful soul power, is there is no bone objects you can''t get in this world, right?"


    It''s very critical to say this. If it''s was a challenge party in the Nine Cities, not sure how many people will be afraid of Yan Mo. But here''s the Jiu Yuan. All the people under the stage are the Jiu Yuan people. After listening to Mr. Li''s sour words, not only no one was afraid of their priest abilities, but also they are all proud of the other person. They feel that they have such a powerful priest Da-Ren, which is just too happy now!


    ��Awuu Awuu! Priest Da-Ren can do anything!�� A group of children shouted excitedly.


    There were people who just shouted, ��Priest Da-Ren, grab all the good things in the world!" someone shouted directly


    "Yes! Give us all the good things! Wahaha!��


    Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s waist and is very satisfied with the blind worship of his priest Da-Ren.


    Mr. Li only felt that he would be deaf and blind. Even the mor of the primitive people under the stage is over, but there is a person on the stage dotes on Yan Mo and makes him feel extremely dazzling!


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Li managed to hold down his jealousy. No, he''s not jealous. He just thinks that man has now eye for better things!


    Besides, Yan Mo,ughing and opening the bone ring, took out all the things in it.


    Most of them are ordinary looking things, such as yuan-crystal, paper and pen, map


    ��I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be a warrior with blood ability. I thought you were just an intermediate level Bone Sculptor." Yan Mo picked up arge number of yuan crystal coins andughed.


    Mr. Li, "That''s my property, not f training. Priest Da-Ren won''t even use yuan crystal coins for the Nine Cities and even the following forces, right?��


    "Well, I''m wrong. You''re not a blood warrior. You''re just rich." Yan Mo didn''t care. He picked up the map and eximed, "Yes, it''s very good. Almost all the ces in our city of Jiu Yuan have been painted in it. Especially for the warehouse, secret road entrance, leaders including me and the regiments'' residence are specially marked. But I''m curious, why do you, as a Bone Sculptor who teaches students in the college, know so much about the warehouses and even the secret road entrances of my Jiu Yuan?��


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    Yan Mo gave the map to Zheng, Bing and the Bianxi tribe''s witch.


    The Bianxi tribe''s witch didn''t expect to be able to see it, so he was stunned.


    Yan Mo smiled at him and said, "You are the elder of the Jiu Yuan and one of the judges here. Of course, you can read this map, just don''t spread it outside."


    The Bianxi tribe''s witch bowed to salute, saying nothing. He thought that the position of the elder given by the Jiu Yuan was just to appease the Bianxi tribesmen. He felt that the position of the elder is just a symbol. He didn''t expect that he could really participate in the important affairs of the Jiu Yuan.


    Zheng looked at the map and nodded, ��It''s true."


    Yuan Bing nodded, too.


    The Bianxi tribe''s witch returned the map to Yan Mo. He had juste here and knew little about it, so he had no way to judge it. But the only ce he knew about was the Bianxi tribe''s chief''s residence was indeed marked correctly.


    Yuan Zhan also took a look at the map and asked Mr. Li, "What do you say?"


    Mr. Li was calm. ��I found it."


    Yan Moughed, "You really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, so you can find all the detailed and secret maps. Do you really think my defense of the Jiu Yuan is like a sieve?"


    Coffin and sieve are new words that the Jiu Yuan people haven''t understood very much, but Yan Mo''s words can make you understand them directly, not to worry that they won''t understand them.


    It urred to Yuan Zhan that he suddenly replied, ��Before we were short of manpower, the defense in the city was really like a sieve."


    Yan Mo heard this, Yuan Bing was so angry that he gave Yuan Zhan a bad look.


    Yuan Zhan deliberately said, ��But Yuan Bing did a good job. There was no big event in the city. He and Sha Lang have made a lot of contributions to it."


    Yuan Bing was ��Appeased" just to offend!


    Yan Mo didn''t recognize that Yuan Zhan was deliberately riling Bing, and nodded, "Yes, they did a very good job. They should be rewarded for their contributions."


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhan immediately said, "Don''t worry, wait for the matter toe to an end."


    That''s what Yan Mo meant, again focusing on the items in the bone ring.


    Other items are OK. Even if they are different, Mr. Li may be able to find an excuse. Yan Mo flipped around and picked up the banana like fruit.


    Yan Mo raised the fruit and said to Yuan Zhan, "Do you know how to use the fruit?"


    ��On your face?" Yuan Zhan smiled.


    Yan Mo has asked for the detailed answer through The Guide, and immediately replied with a smile: "There are several names for this thing, one of them is the Fruit of Changing Face. Just as the name implies, you can change your face by applying the flesh of the fruit to your face."


    ��Oh? So amazing? How to change it? Just apply it to your face?�� Yuan Zhan is also interested, he went picking up a fruit to y with.


    Yan Mo turned his head to face the crowd and asked, "Who wanted to try the effect of this fruit? If I do it, I''m afraid Mr. Li will say that I cheat with witchcraft. "


    Bian Yue immediately raised his hand and shouted, ��I''lle!"


    Sumen also stepped forward. "Shifu, let me try."


    Other children are also eager to try.


    Yan Mo beckoned Bian Yue toe up. ��Bian Yue and Sumen are the Masters. You two will try the fruit one by one. Don''t worry. The flesh is non-toxic."


    When the two children got together, Sumen looked down at the fruit in his hand, and Bian Yue suddenly gave him a strong hug and released him.


    Sumen turned his head and opened his mouth


    Bian Yueughed and pped his chest: ��I will cover youter! If anyone bullies you, you tell me, I''ll beat him with you!��


    Sumen likes thest sentence, thinks about it and smiled back to Bian Yue.


    As a result, Bian Yue rushed to him again, gave him a hug and raised his hand to touch his little White-Horn boy.


    The White-Horn-warrior: Rude! Let go of our Great Witch!


    "Don''t touch my horn, the horn of the Horn-people can only be touched by elders and partners," Sumen told Bian Yue seriously


    Bian Yue blushed. ��I''m sorry."


    Sumen shook his head. ��It doesn''t matter. You didn''t know." After that, he took two steps towards Bian Yue.


    "The little White-Horn boy really doesn''t seem to be annoying," Bian Yue thought.


    Sumen: Anyway, he almost died because of me. I must treat him better and let him know.


    Two small stand side by side, a little embarrassed at the beginning, but when the pulp was applied to the face, the two people got interesting, and then held the other person''s faces.


    Yan Mo got up, walked to the two children, held their shoulders, let them turn around to face the crowd, and said with a smile: "See? The reason why this kind of fruit is called painting fruit is that its pulp can be applied to the face to ferment the skin into a dough like substance, which is very simr to human skin after drying out, and within about an hour before it is dried, it can be fabricated in any shape you want. "


    Mr. Li closed his eyes. This man really knows how to use the fruit. So how does this person know that he used the fruit?


    First of all, they yed with their faces and made all kinds of strange things. For a moment, their forehead was swollen, for a moment, a big bag was bulging on their face, and for a moment, their nose became big, which made everyoneugh.


    After that, the two children struggled with the other person. You pinched my face, and I helped you make a new look.


    Both creativity and imagination are good. After several improvements, they all have a face that they think they are satisfied with.


    Two small pinches the faces the process to be seen by the public eye, the others waited for two small final finalization, at the stage everybody looked at those two faces to send out not to stop to exim.


    The faces of the two children have changed. If they don''t see their previous look-like, the person who saw them for the first time must think that they are the other two childrenpletely.


    Yan Mo looked at the faces of the two children, touched them, and said to the crowd, "Do you see clearly? This is how the fruit is used. The two children are still young, and there are many defects in their work. In addition, they didn''t pay attention to the time, and finally ended up confounding it. It seems that it''s not very natural. But if they use this thing for a long time and have some research on it, it''s really not difficult for them to make a fake face. Bian Yue, Sumen, go down and show it to them. "


    Holding hands, they jumped out of the stage and ran to show everyone their new faces.


    The closer they watched, the more surprised they were. Some people started to touch it directly. ��It''s really the same as it is. It can''t be seen that it''s fake at all. It can''t be touched."


    "This is the power of Fruit of Changing Face. The extra flesh can be thrown away, which will fit the skin better. However, no matter how good the fruit is, it can only be kept for seven days at most. After seven days, the fruit will be weathered and cracked, and the new pulp must be reapplied."


    Yan Mo sincerely thanks Mr. Li. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have found such a magical fruit. There is such a thing that he doesn''t need, but it is convenient for other people in the Jiu Yuan. If he wanted to fake someone, he could make his face into that person. There are not too many things he can do with it!


    Everyone looked at Mr. Li and wondered what his real face looked like.


    Zheng, Bing and other warriors quietly surrounded Mr. Li and controlled all possible escape directions.


    In the face of Mr. Li, Yan Mo said his real identity: "Witch She-Dan, or should I call you She-Dan the high priest? Since the demise of Tucheng-Earth City, you have disappeared. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to change your face and run into my Jiu Yuan. If you were calm from then, it''s enough. I didn��t care about you, not more than you think. But you are always aiming at me and the Jiu Yuan, making all kinds of troubles for me the Jiu Yuan, and selling all kinds of news of the Jiu Yuan in order to cause turmoil for me the Jiu Yuan! Your crimes, Yuan Bing and I have records here. You probably don''t think you''ve been targeted, have you? It''s a pity that I wanted to catch the people behind you and see who you cooperated with. I was so careless that I almost let your plot seed!��


    Yan Mo is very disgusted. God knows how hard it was for him to see Mr. Li''s real face through the bone mouse at the beginning. Looking at a face which looked exactly like his from hisst life, the owner of this face is a spy, so hostile to him, and his duty was to destroy the Jiu Yuan that he finally established. Those who are not close to the body cannot feel the ecstasy deeply!


    She-Dan, who was called out and his identity revealed, was not surprised, but after hearing Yan Mo said that he saw the fruit once in seven days, he spected that the other party should have seen his real appearance, so he didn''t ask the other party why he knew who he was. Now he only cares about one question: "How do you know that I used the fruit? You said you saw it. How did you see it? When have you been spying on me?��


    In fact, all three problems are one.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously, ��I''m the priest of the Jiu Yuan. As long as I want to know, nobody can hide anything and I will know everything that happened in the Jiu Yuan from my own eyes."


    Everyone: ouch, ouch! Priest Da-Ren is powerful!


    She-Dan frowned. ��Bone objects? Did you use some kind of bone objects to monitor me?��


    Yan Mo is also physically disgusted with She-Dan. Don''t think he didn''t notice Da Zhan re!


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the disgusting snake that peeped into other people''s bowls. Yan Mo waved and said directly to Yuan Bing, "Dere his crime and let everyone present participate in the trial!"


    "Yes." Yuan Bing began to count all the crimes of She-Dan. Some of them were only spection, but there was no actual evidence. But Yuan Bing didn''t care about them. Only priest Da-Ren would attach importance to the evidence. Even if other people had this knowledge, they didn''t have the time to be kidnapped by the evidence.


    Yuan Bing just said that She-Dan is good at stirring up discord, including the long-term vebor, and the rtionship between husband and wife or husband and husband. At the beginning, the daughter of the Huang Jing tribe was used by this man because of his secret provocation.


    ��You want me to go! You must see whether I agree or not!�� He shouted, rousing the crowd.


    ��Click!"


    "Whoa!"


    The voice of bone cracking and the scream of She-Dan sounded at the same time.


    Everyone was a little silly. What happened just now?


    They''re listening to Yuan Bing count the crimes of She-Dan, and then they hear priest Da-Ren roar, and then what?


    At this time, there was another person behind the original ce where She-Dan was, their chief Yuan Zhan.


    She-Dan''s hands were on his waist, as if he wanted to do something, but his body was as still as if he had been fixed. There were many ck wooden thorns on his body, and there were two on his hands.


    Yuan Zhan held She-Dan''s waist.


    She-Dan''s eyes were red with pain, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead in the cold, but he still couldn''t move.


    Once Yuan Zhan''s hands were released, She-Dan''s upper body immediately fell to the ground, together with his lower body, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "You, you..." She-Dan was so hurt that he thought he could escape. Yan Mo didn''t watch much at thest party of the Nine Cities, but he had some talent in healing and witchcraft. Why did he go to the western continent toe back and his force became so powerful?


    Those wooden thorns, he didn''t even see the shadow or when Yan Mo shot, but his body couldn''t move in an instant.


    The Broken Door was crushed by Yuan Zhan, along with his lumbar spine!


    She-Dan''s escape was not even necessary needed to go for trial. People have already identified him as a spy.


    As Yan Mo expected, how grateful and liked he was, and how disgusted and repelled he is now when he knows his true face. Everyone likes people who are gentle, kind and good to themselves, and they don''t mind doing something for such people. But if this person''s good starts with a purpose, or even doesn''t have a good heart at the beginning, smile at them on the face, but think about their death in the heart, which makes any ��Benefactor" people can''t ept!


    In particr, She-Dan specializes in plotting with innocent and deceitful women and children, which is the most uneptable.


    Yan Mo came to She-Dan, shook his head and said, "You''re stupid. Since I knew you''re She-Dan and spy, how can I not understand you thoroughly? Since I can see that you use one for yourself every seven days, how can I not investigate if there are any other life-saving things around you? You also have a cunning mind. You can make the Broken Door into a belt like te on your body, which is convenient for you to run away at any time. But you always take it down once or twice in the bath. I know bone objects so well. How can I not recognize the Broken Door?��


    Yan Mo still has a word to say. When he knew that She-Dan had a Broken Door, he made sure that he could find where he was even if he used the Broken Door to escape. Today, Yuan Zhan has been keeping a close eye on him since the beginning. If he has any changes, Yuan Zhan will directly crack him.


    "You... Not in the Jiu Yuan before...�� She-Dan spits blood as he speaks. His body is bent at a strange angle, like a person leaning back and half folded and falling on the ground.


    ��You think I can''t watch you when I''m not in the Jiu Yuan?" Is it fun for you to be watched by a cannibal bee I keep? After Yuan Bing reported your name, I asked Jiu Feng to take the bone rat for the convenience of monitoring you. I don''t need to see it myself. The cannibal bee will stare at you. The bone mouse will send your image to my mind.


    What''s more: ��I have cultivated the Son of Life, and the Ancestor God rewards me so that all creatures in the world canmunicate with me??��


    He has this ability. The life energy makes the creatures like him even more. If he wanted to know what. As long as he took a walk around the residence of She-Dan and gives a little reward, the little creatures will tell him everything they see and know.


    She-Dan can be on guard against people, animals and bone objects, but will he be on guard against those little insects and nts that hide in the dark and are totally unnoticeable?


    He said that what happened to the Jiu Yuan should not be concealed from his eyes. The difference is that he wanted to know or does not want to know.


    She-Dan couldn''t lift his head. He could only see the other person feet.


    He hated the change of his position with the other side. He could have had everything he had dreamed in the east continent, but it was all destroyed by this man!


    Yan Mo took a small bone bowl out of She-Dan''s bone ring, "This is the bone objects you use to contact with the outside world, but you were very careful. Every time you contact with the outside, you didn''t call the other person''s name, and the bone bowl can''t show the image. Tell me, who are you in touch with? Who is your family? Say it, I''ll make you happy. "


    She-Dan chuckled, and theughter grew, "You, do, dream! Wait, the Jiu Yuan will surely die. In the near future, you will regret everything you did to me. But if you cure me and let me go safely, then I can consider helping you avoid a crisis. "


    What''s the danger? Is She-Dan saying the truth or false stories?


    There are many people heard on the stage. Everyone looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan together.


    The audience listened to She-Dan''s words and immediately aroused a group of indignation.


    Yan Mo squatted down, but he didn''t know where to grab a grass root and poke She-Dan''s nostril. "You can be so hard mouthed when your lumbar spine is broken. Are you a duck? If I were you, I would say everything quickly. Anyway, I still have to say in the end, let alone suffer some crimes. "


    She-Dan, who was stabbed to tears: "..." I x your mother!


    "Have you ever been punished?" Yan Mo poked his nostrils and then went to poke his mouths.


    Tasting the smell of his own snot, She-Dan''s eyes and hairs are about to crack: You witch! Demon without humanity! How can you be so disgusting!


    Yan Mo pinched She-Dan''s eyelids and smiled softly. "Have you heard the name of Si Tan?��


    She-Dan was indifferent.


    Yan Mo: Oh, you don''t know. Can he exclude She-Dan from the Horn-people? No, not necessarily. The Horn-people who know that Si Tan exists are in a very small number. If She-Dan is just a ve of the Horn-people, it is impossible for him to know Si Tan.


    Yan Mo guessed about She-Dan''s family and waved to Yuan Bing. ��Come on, take our spy Da-Ren down and treat him well. It''s nothing if he doesn''t say it. We must let him feel all the special punishments of our Jiu Yuan. Don''t be afraid to kill him. He can''t die with me here!��


    Yuan Bing didn''t say a word, but when two pickets pulled up She-Dan''s arm, they left.


    She-Dan wailed in pain: My waist!


    Yuan Bing finally noticed that She-Dan''s waist bone was broken and called for two more people. Four pickets, two grasping wrists and two grasping ankles, cruelly folded people in half and carried them away.


    Yan Mo looked at it and felt pain for She-Dan.


    She-Dan was lucky to pass out in pain.


    Yan Mo threw away the grass roots, pped his hands, stood up, looked at the sky, and told Wu Chen: ��After lunch, at two o''clock, ring the city bell, and call all the people in the city who can call, let them gather in the square outside the city, and say that I have a very important announcement."


    "Yes." Wu Chen is going to deliver the news immediately. Nowadays, there are more and more people in the city. Just ringing the city bell doesn''t necessarily gather all the people on time. We need to inform in advance so that everyone can be ready. In this way, we can gather as many people as possible at the time of instruction.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan said someforting and encouraging words to the teachers and students of the school and the Bianxi tribesmen, aroused everyone''s emotions, and informed them to attend the city gathering in the afternoon, so they left first with people.

 Chapter 599: The crazy Jiu Yuan people

    <h4>Chapter 599: The crazy Jiu Yuan people</h4>


    Not to mention how the teachers and students of the college discussed a series of things that happened, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan here talked as they walked along: "This is the end of She-Dan''s story. When Si Tan''s method is released, he can''t keep any secrets."


    Yuan Zhan, "This person can''t be allowed to stay alive."


    Yan Mo nodded, ��I know the importance. When Si Tan pulled out all his secrets, he will be given a semipublic trial. At least the Bianxi tribesmen and Sumen will be present. She-Dan''s crime in the Jiu Yuan means he must die. "


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo agreed with Si Tan''s death penalty, and instead asked, "What do you want to talk about this afternoon?"


    Yan Mo''s step, ��It''s something Wu Chen mentioned, about how the blood warrior get along with ordinary people."


    Yuan Zhan looked down at his feet and doesn''t care about the tunnel: "What''s so good and special about it? What��s the difference in how we dealt with it before and now?"


    ��No, you overlooked one thing." Yan Mo''s expression became serious, ��If the Jiu Yuan and the Yuan Ji tribe are the same, the blood warriors are only a few, and all fall to just a few, then even if there are contradictions, they will not be obvious. Other ordinary people, in order to let a very small number of God blood warriors have more things, they will do a lot of incredible forbearance, and even intentionally hold high the status of God blood warriors, treat them as gods. "


    Yan Mo said in a tone of voice, ��But when the number of blood warriors is very small, just like the Gods, they are small, and everyone is awed and cherished. But once rarity is gone, and there are more gods around you, will you fear him? No, you will only be jealous because the other party has far more power and status than you. In the same way, if the number of blood warriors is small, even if they look down upon the ordinary people, they will not easily offend them, at most they regard them as subjects. But if there are more god blood warriors, if no one guides them in the right direction, they will not take protecting ordinary people as their duty, but will divide ordinary people and blood warriors into two species, just like the Horn-people watching the Hornless-men."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak. In fact, Yan Mo''s worries had been predicted when the other party and he formted the Jiu Yuan rules, but he didn''t expect them to develop as fast as Yan Mo did.


    Yan Mo frowned, ��Now I''m a little regretful of my n to develop blood abilities. Originally, there would not be so many blood ability warriors in the Jiu Yuan, but because of my behavior, the proportion of blood ability warriors in the Jiu Yuan is far higher than other forces. I''m afraid that the intensified conflicts between the two sides are not only the instigation of She-Dan and others, but also one of the main reasons for the intensified conflicts. I have a great responsibility for this matter. "


    "So you were thinking about the training method in your spare time?" Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo and he didn''t want to see him me himself for this kind of thing. In his opinion, this kind of thing is very easy to solve. Since the rules are in ce, we should act ording to the rules. Whoever vites them then we will kill them. If they kill a lot, they will be obedient. Of course, the premise to achieve this is that he is stronger than all the warriors of the Jiu Yuan, and he has this confidence.


    "Do you remember when I told you that the Ancestor God made me live another life in my dream?"


    Of course, Yuan Zhan remembers such an important thing, "How?"


    "When I went to the western continent, I saw those Hornless-men, and the vitality there, andbined with my other life, which gave me a little inspiration." Yan Mo has no intention of concealing things from Yuan Zhan, ��In another life, someone mentioned Qigong, and they believed that the human body can generate air flow after cultivation through appropriate skills, and these people are ordinary people. After contact with vitality in the western continent, your eldest son Wu Guo reminded me that if people there practice the primary training method directly, they will be able to emit an air flow in a period of time."


    Yuan Zhan was upset. "You didn''t mention it to me."


    Yan Mo said, ��I was busy with other things. I didn''t specifically mention it when I wanted toe back for a trial, but I didn''t expect that things would be in a hurry. I didn''t think that there would not be a lot of time. I thought could take my time to develop it. "


    "Wait." Yuan Zhan was a little puzzled, "The Jiu Yuan has already poprized the primary training method, but why haven''t I heard of anyone who practices the air flow?"


    Yan Mo, right, left, "That''s the point! The difference between the eastern and Western continents lies in their liveliness and chaos. If ordinary people want to practice air flow, they must remix the absorbed energy. In short, they must synthesize the scattered energy such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth into the initial state. Only in this way can ordinary people practice qigong as pure energy."


    "That is to say, the western continent is more suitable for the cultivation of ordinary people, while the eastern continent is more suitable for the blood warriors?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the key point.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��On the surface, it seems like this, but if you can master the method of transformation, it''s the same everywhere."


    "You know how to transform it?"


    ��I''ve got a clue." However, he is also a person who has been exposed to mother energy. He is not proficient in the use of energy, at least not unfamiliar with everything.


    At 2:00 p.m. that day, the city bell rang. Because of the notice in advance, people gathered in the outer city square early.


    Just after the war, the people gathered here were jubnt, thinking that they were going to celebrate and reward the meritorious officials.


    But when two o''clock arrived, the chief and the priest appeared, saying something else.


    Yuan Zhan came up and said, "Today we are not calling for rewarding the meritorious people or celebrating the defeat of the Horn-people, but another important thing. Wu Chen!��


    Wu Chen came forward and said, ��Because of the instigation of spies in the city, there have been many conflicts between the warriors and ordinary people, especially among the students in the college."


    The students in the college blushed, but many showed their indignation and seemed to have something to say and had to hold back.


    Wu Chen told the events he found one by one in front of the public. Some of the blood warriors bullied ordinary students, some of the ordinary students deliberately provoked the blood warriors. Both sides even formed small groups to recruit members in the college to resist the other.


    "There are more blood warriors who are aware of their extraordinary status, dissatisfied with the Jiu Yuan rule, and envied that other things that blood warriors can have more ves, women and more property and power. These people either treat the long-term workers as ves without permission, some mistreat the long-term workers until they die and secretly destroy them, or secretly use their power to collect more wealth. There are also blood warriors who have not enough wives, and went to seduce other men and women or simply force the person he likes to have a rtionship with him."


    The atmosphere at the scene became strange. Yan Mo found that the imaginary noise did not appear. It seems that what Wu Chen said was about to be normal in the Jiu Yuan, that is to say, almost all the people present know these things.


    Wu Chen then directly called the names of some overzealous warriors and reported them, ��After their behaviors were found, the head of Yuan Bing conducted a public trial and disposal ording to the rules of the Jiu Yuan, but these people refused to ept the disposal after receiving the trial results, some escaped from the Jiu Yuan overnight, some attacked the head of the picket Yuan Bing and others on the spot. Although these people have been arrested and disposed of, the spirit blood warriors who feel wronged and are dissatisfied with the rule of the Jiu Yuan begin to flee from the Jiu Yuan secretly, because the Jiu Yuan has no restriction on the warriors who want to leave, and these people left with their own property. "


    Wu Chen said the blood warrior, and then said to the ordinary people: "Well... This man, because he is jealous of the abilities that ordinary people don''t have, he poisoned the students who awaken their blood ability ording to his identity as the chef of the college. Although he was found in time, he didn''t cause great damage, but it also causes the contradiction between the blood warriors and ordinary people. The parents of the poisoned student were so angry that they ignored the rule of the Jiu Yuan and executed the chef, which resulted in his death. When the pickets were busy solving the civil strife, they went to kill the chef''s family and tribesmen together with more than 20 students'' parents. Although they wereter forcibly stopped by the head of Yuan Bing and themander Sha Lang with warriors, many people were injured, which led to the separation of a small tribe where the chef had just joined the Jiu Yuan. "


    When Yan Mo heard this, he gave a facelessugh.


    Theughter is not bad, not gloomy, but thousands of the Jiu Yuan people standing in the square just shed a cold sweat, especially those names mentioned by Wu Chen.


    In fact, after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan came back, what Wu Chen said had already been reported. But after listening to Wu Chen again, Yan Mo still wanted to kill people.


    Yuan Zhan is not as angry as Yan Mo. he thinks it''s normal that these things will happen, because he has the same view with those blood warriors, and once he wanted to have his own ves. The education of the Yuan Ji tribe made the blood warrior always stand on themon people, but he had to hide the secret of his awakening in order not to cause the old priest''s jealousy and fear.


    Probably because of this experience, he didn''t have any pride in his status as a blood warrior, but he remembered that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Yan Mo''s anger stems from disappointment. Yuan Zhan said frankly that he didn''t expect too much from the people of the Jiu Yuan at the beginning, and even knew that this kind of thing woulde out sooner orter, so he didn''t say that he was disappointed or angry.


    Yan Mo got up from the stone chair, walked to the front of the tform, looked down at the dark crowd, and used his willpower to transmit his voice to everyone''s ears: "You did a good job, I and chief only left for half a year, and you made such a mess. It''s true... It''s wonderful. "


    Yan Mo apuded.


    Many people bowed their heads in shame, butter, those who joined in and felt that they had been treated unfairly stared at Yan Mo with their heads held high and felt that they had not done anything wrong.


    ��I think if Yuan Zhan and I haven''t been away for such a long time, maybe these problems won''t burst out so quickly. Even if there is a spy to instigate, but if you don''t have such a meaning in your mind, how can you be so easily convinced by them?" Yan Mo''s tone is always mild.


    But the more gentle he is, the more frightened the people are. Even those who think they are right are just holding on.


    Few people are not afraid of power, especially the other party''s unpredictable ability. Yan Mo has been deified in the Jiu Yuan. It can be said that the most of the achievements of the Jiu Yuan today are Yan Mo''s achievements. In addition, from love to respect, from respect to fear, the Jiu Yuan people would like to kneel and lick in the face of Yan Mo. Even if they know that the other side is always fair, they will still fear him from their bones.


    Everyone knows that their priest Da-Ren is angry, and this fact makes them panic.


    Yuan Zhan also came to Yan Mo and put his big hand on his waist to give him all the support.


    Yan Mo looked around at the people below. "Do you think ordinary people are not as good as blood warriors?"


    People did not dare to answer, but look at the expression of many people, the answer is no need to say clearly.


    ��Idiot!" Yan Mo scolded, "Do you think the training method I sent you is themon warrior training method of those forces outside? It was given it by the Ancestor God himself. It was a special training method that I begged the Ancestor God to pass on to us the Jiu Yuan people at a great cost!��


    "Wow!" the audience finally made a sound.


    "Want to know how special the training method I passed to you?" Yan Mo sneered. ��A-Zhan, get a boulder out."


    Yuan Zhan followed his words and quickly ��Grew" a pir shaped boulder under the stage.


    Yan Mo raises his hand and an invisible airflow rushes towards the boulder!


    "Yes." The boulder was sliced off clean.


    Everyone on the stage: What happened? What did priest Da-Ren do?


    Yan Mo said again, ��People in the front row are paying attention!"


    What did we pay attention to? The people in the front row haven''t responded yet. Just as priest Da-Ren raised his hand again, this time they clearly felt a strong push towards them, and both the blood warrior and the ordinary people could not stand it and flew back.


    People: ��Ah ah!" so what happened? Is priest Da-Ren teaching us a lesson? But it doesn''t look like it.


    None of the people who were pushed into the crowd behind were hurt, either by others'' hands or by themselves.


    Yan Mo, it''s not enough. He pushed with both hands to push the people in the front row back.


    "What kind of ability is it?�� Finally someone shouted.


    Yan Mo stopped, and when everyone was on their feet, he said loudly, ��I didn''t use any ability just now."


    ��Ah?!"


    "This is just a kind of strength application from the training method to theter stage. The training method is divided into primary level, intermediate level and advanced level. If the blood warrior learns to improve his blood ability, the ordinary people can learn it and be able to send out such invisible air flow just like me. If you use weapons, you can emit sword flow and sabre flow to pierce people invisibly. It''s just that ordinary people need to make more efforts to cultivate their sense of Qi, but as long as they do, they will bepletely fearless of the blood warriors and may even surpass them!��


    "The Ancestor God Above!" everyone was shocked by this incident and didn''t know what to say. Many people were whispering the names of the Ancestor God and the priest.


    Yan Mo then gave everyone a fatal blow: ��At present, what Jiu Yuan warriors and the college learn is only the primary training method. Although the primary training method cannot let ordinary people use the air at once, it is the most important thing toy the foundation!! I''ve been observing your training. I was going to give the way to train the air flow to the warriors who were really loyal to the Jiu Yuan after everyone had practiced. However, in the ident of the Nine Cities party, Da Zhan and I were forced to leave the Eastern continent until some time ago."


    Yan Mo suddenly was silent for a while.


    Yuan Zhan knew him well, and slowly went on: "You let priest Da-Ren and I down, but also let us see who is really loyal to the Jiu Yuan and who has always had a different heart from ours. If you think it''s not good for the Jiu Yuan to have no ves or fair rules, anyone can leave, but the one who leave will never be allowed to return to the Jiu Yuan, including their descendants!��


    ��For those who have left, if they have learned the training method of the Jiu Yuan, I will recover it from them. Priest Da-Ren''s paid an expensive exchange of training from his ancestors and he will only teach those who are truly loyal to the Jiu Yuan, especially the Qi training tips he is going to teach. Priest Da-Ren wanted to teach in a wide range. As long as one was loyal to the Jiu Yuan, he could pass it to him. But after half a year''s test, well, this should be the postgraduate entrance examination given by the Ancestor God. Unfortunately, some people failed. So as the chief, I decided that the secret of practicing Qi and other advanced level training methods in the future would only be taught to those who have made soul vows and have made contributions to Jiu Yuan!��


    In other words, it''s impossible for everyone to get advanced training as before!


    Are you sorry about the Jiu Yuan people?


    They''re all going to regret their guts, OK!


    However, their chief added another sentence like a temporary thought: ��Oh, you may not know that the advanced level training method can make the blood warrior easily break through the 10th rank, as long as you see that there are so many 10th rank warriors in the Jiu Yuan."


    Blood warriors and their tribesmen: What a fool left this! We are stupid!


    Many students and warriors cried: Chief Da-Ren, priest Da-Ren, we are wrong! Please teach the training method that can break through 10th rank! Tell us the secret of practicing Qi!


    Whether it''s a blood warrior or an ordinary person, can those forces outside speak well, and have the training skills taught by the Ancestor God himself? Can ordinary people practice the spirit that is not weaker than or even stronger than the blood ability? Let alone the Jiu Yuan''s skill can easily break through the 10th rank!


    10th rank!


    Yan Mo opened his mouth again, and his words shocked everyone on the scene again: "With thebination of Qi training tips and training methods, ordinary people can achieve semi-god or even more advanced level."


    Fxck you! Fxck Fxck Fxck!


    The Jiu Yuan people are crazy!

 Chapter 600: Yan Mo faints

    <h4>Chapter 600: Yan Mo faints</h4>


    How to make the people of the Jiu Yuan return to their calmness and try to minimize new ss social stratification?


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan first discussed a general idea, then asked the three heavy hitters, namely, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, Si Tan and Yu Wu, for their opinions. Finally, they formed the rules and took them to the meeting to discuss with the senior management of the Jiu Yuan, and finally decided on the new rules for the teaching of training methods.


    For this new regtion, Yan Mo introduced the concept of contribution point and volunteer.


    Calction of contribution points, including moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic andbor, among which moral score ounts for thergest proportion. The inspiration of contribution point came from how the Guide''s calcted his SCUM VALUE


    Volunteers offer opportunities to those who don''t know how to increase their contribution points. Volunteer activities include doing volunteer work, participating in rescue activities, taking the care of the elders and so on. If someone is worried about how to get more contribution points, volunteer is a good way to earn points.


    Although this kind of volunteer started with some utility, Yan Mo started from himself and didn''t want to force everyone to be a good person with good moral character, but he hoped that the Jiu Yuan could form a mutual aid system. With the help of increasing contribution points, make everyone ept the concept of volunteers, which will not only help the Jiu Yuan form cohesion, but also improve the overall quality of the Jiu Yuan in the long-term migration of ideas, so that everyone can help others ande from that concept of me.


    Wu Chen and others had a headache at the ratherplicated calction method of contribution points.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��At first you will feel trouble, but once it runs, it is notplicated. For example, if a student''s test scores are 10, 55 and 90, his contribution point is 15.5. If he makes a mistake, he will be given a score reduction ording to the degree of his mistake. If he took part in volunteer work, he can get contribution points ording to the activity regted by the school. Each academic year, teachers and students of each subject can also grade the other person, and these scores will be part of the contribution point. And the school can increase the student patrol team. If someone is found fighting, wasting time in the canteen, defecating anywhere, etc., after multiple witnesses ounts and the school''s ruling, part of the student''s contribution points can be reduced."


    Yan Mo saw that you basically understood, and then said: "These are all some examples, how to do it better in detail, we can sum up the experiment while adding and modifying. How to calcte the contribution points of students? Wu Chen, you, Ye Xing and Sa Yu are responsible for taking the lead and making a detailed report to me. On the warrior''s side Zheng, I''m going to have to trouble you."


    Zheng nodded, ��No problem, I''ll consult with other leaders."


    Yan Mo also told Yuan Bing, ��Except for warriors and students, other upations, children, the elderly and other general poption, you will take the lead to see how to calcte contribution points for them. If you can��t do it by yourself, you can call Cao Ting and Da-He to help you."


    "Yes." Yuan Bing was very straightforward.


    ��For the rest of the elders, the temple-servants, including you, Yuan Zhan and my contribution value calction, I will discuss a constitution with Da Zhan, and then we will discuss and decide."


    All should be well.


    The concept of contribution point and volunteer is exined clearly, and everyone has no objection to the new regtions of training method. Even if some people feel that they have given too many ces for people to get points, they shut up when they think that they and their rtives and friends will also be one of the beneficiaries.


    Yan Mo knows everyone''s mentality very well. If the conflict between the blood warriors and ordinary people didn''t appear earlier than he expected, he had nned to use the secret of practicing Qi and the method of cultivating soul power as bait. In order to deal with the alien invaders who will arrive in the future, he would probably poprize all kinds of cultivation methods gradually.


    However, even if the n is revised, Yan Mo reckons that it may not take three hundred years to solidify. As long as the inheritance of the Jiu Yuan is not broken, all kinds of skills will be poprized naturally. Even if there are any strict anti-theft measures, they will not work from preventing it leaking.


    But don''t say 300 years, as long as there are 50 years, Yan Mo is confident that he can build the Jiu Yuan into a superpower for which all the tribes and creatures yearn for! At that time, he will no longer need any bait. Only by virtue of the system, national policy and national strength of the Jiu Yuan,monly known as the charm of the country, can he attract people.


    Two dayster, Mucheng-Forest City, Shuicheng-Water City and Fengcheng-Wind City sent a batch of food withrge capacity bone birds.


    This is the first batch, and there will be thend cropster, but with the road built by Yuan Zhan and other high-ranking warriors, the speed of Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City, especially Mucheng-Forest City, was be several times faster, and it will not be long before.


    This batch of food was exchanged with red salt has greatly solved the current problems of the Jiu Yuan.


    Instead of returning to the Jiu Yuan immediately, the team led by Bue turned to the coal mine and took warriors to dig the coal mine. It is expected that arge number of raw coal will be delivered in these two days.


    It''s said that the Jiu Yuan is short of food, and the Mer-people also brought arge number of freshkes and rivers.


    In addition to some of the food and fruit produced by the wood control warriors, Shen-Gu, Da-da and Xiao Hei worked with the Old Mandrill father and son to catch many prey and hidden treasures from the periphery of the Huang Jing Mountains. So far, the current food and heating crisis of the Jiu Yuan has beenpletely eliminated.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are also relieved. As long as they persist in recovery to the spring, they can expand production and breeding, and return to a good state of self-sufficiency and surplus grain.


    "Road repair! We still have to build more roads. Only in this way can materials from all over the country be concentrated in the Jiu Yuan and bulk trading be the norm."


    ��Is there anything special remaining to be done in the city? You need us both to get?��


    Yan Mo thought about it carefully, then took out his notebook and looked at it. ��It should be gone. Except for the postwar celebration conference, everything else has been exined."


    Yuan Zhan calcted, ��Now only Meng''s scouts and the people led by Bue are still outside, and others havee back one after another, or have arrived nearby. However, I received the news from the bird army that Meng was on his way, and Bues sure toe back by the night after tomorrow. Then the celebration will be on the morning of the third day, and we will start off the morning of the fourth day, so that there are 24 days left before the appointed time, which is enough for our consumption on the road."


    Yan Mo agreed.


    The eighth year of the Jiu Yuan calendar, on the morning of December 20.


    The Jiu Yuan posted a notice in the square of inner and outer cities, schools, major military barracks, including the city of Jiu Yuan attached to the sub city and other important ces, the content of which was publicized by special personnel.


    Many people gathered at the notice to watch and read.


    The new speaker pointed to the notice and said loudly: "Do you want to know how to get the training method in the future? The notice is clearly written. I''ll read it to you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. "


    "Speak quickly!" many illiterate people urged the announcer.


    The announcer began to say, ��First of all, uniform rules."


    Rule 1: Only the people of the Jiu Yuan can learn the advanced level training method in junior high school, and have the opportunity to learn more advanced soul power training method and Qi training secrets. Except for the primary training method, other training methods cannot be transmitted without the consent of the priest. If other people are found to learn or transmit secretly, they will be punished and their skills will be disabled. Schrs who steal will be severely punished and their skills will be disabled unless they swear to join and serve the Jiu Yuan. Others here include any other living and non-living.


    Rule 2: On the day of joining the Jiu Yuan, warriors and college students must dere their allegiance to the Jiu Yuan with the spirit of war, and then they can learn the primary training method.


    Rule 3: Those who betray the Jiu Yuan andmit major and unforgivable crimes will be punished severely, and those who have done serious harm will be executed. These include the creatures and non-creatures that the priest or chief specifically requires to be punished.


    Rule 4: No one, except the priest, can teach the qigong without the permission of the priest and the chief. Once found, all the rted people will have their abilities blocked and punished severely. The method of disabling the skill involves discarding the energy meridians and blood ability and erasing all the memory rted to the skill.


    At the beginning, people only feel very proud of the Jiu Yuan people. Listen, only the Jiu Yuan people are qualified to learn more advanced training methods, and all the staff can learn primary training methods.


    But when they heard thest, they all took a breath of cold air. This kind of erasing method is too terrible. It''s even crueler than killing people directly. Who can bear o be the disabled man who fell from ��God" to ordinary people, or even can''t practice fighting anymore?


    But people think the punishment is just right. They can ept it. The training method is a gift that Priest Da-Ren asked from the Ancestor God for their Jiu Yuan people. Why should they let others learn it for nothing?


    The announcer continued: "The second is about how to obtain the advanced level training method."


    Rule 5: After three years of learning the primary training method, all the people of the Jiu Yuan can automatically obtain the intermediate level training method as long as their contribution points to the Jiu Yuan reach the average value for three consecutive years, and they have no criminal record, and reach the peak standard of a 3rd rank warrior. If the contribution point and the examination result do not meet the requirements, they shall be postponed till those requirements are reached.


    Rule 6, to obtain the advanced level training method, it is necessary to have at least five consecutive years of the Jiu Yuan contribution point more than 20% of the average value, without any criminal record, and must reach the peak of a 8th rank warrior. Others are the same as Rule 3.


    There was a lot of discussion about this.


    The announcer was specially instructed to ignore everyone''sments and continued: "Then there is the soul power training method and the way to obtain the Qi training secret that everyone cares most."


    Rule 7: Members of the Jiu Yuan, who have won the top 50 contribution points for two consecutive years can practice the secret of primary Qi training or the method of primary soul power training, either of which can be selected. Note 1: The soul of the blood warrior is must be more suitable to practice the soul strength training method. Note 2: the number of years needed to double for discontinuous cases.


    Rule 8, the top 30 contributors in five years in a row can obtain the secret of cultivating Qi at intermediate level and the method of cultivating soul power at intermediate level. Other provisions are the same as those in Rule 7.


    Rule 9: If you want to obtain the advanced level Qi training secret and advanced level soul power cultivation method, you must obtain the unanimous approval of the priest, the chief and the elders�� council, and the priest or the chief will personally teach them.


    The announcer reads this and concluded: "Thank you, the Ancestor God, priest Da-Ren and chief. ording to the new regtions, everyone can learn the primary training method, half can learn the intermediate level training method, and three adults can learn the advanced level training method. This is an unimaginable proportion in other forces. Our training method is better than that of other forces. This can be seen from the fact that we, the Jiu Yuan people, have been able to awake blood abilities naturally after learning the primary training method much faster than other forces. "


    Some people are slow to respond. They just think it''s difficult to get the training method. However, it''s only after the exnation of the speaker that it seems that as long as they are willing to work hard, almost everyone has the possibility to rise?


    The announcer then said: ��It''s not so difficult for you to obtain the primary Qi training secret and the primary soul power cultivation method that you are most concerned about. Every two years, 50 people will get the chance. The secret of intermediate level Qi training and the principle of intermediate level soul power training are that every five years, 30 people have the chance to learn them. As long as we make enough contributions to the Jiu Yuan, so much so that priest Da-Ren, chief, elder and others all recognize our contribution, the advanced level Qi training secret and advanced level soul cultivation method are not dreams either! In a word, as long as everyone is willing to work hard, it is not an extravagant dream to master a higher training method. "


    As soon as the new rule of acquisition training method is issued, needless to say, the whole Jiu Yuan was boiling.


    The calction method of contribution points is also introduced into the whole management system of the Jiu Yuan the next day after the notice is posted.


    Yan Mo is so imaginative that he created a problem for Sumen to sculpt bone objects that can be used for data statistics.


    "Shifu, please give me ten years," Sumen said seriously


    Yan Mo smiled at his words and pats him, ��Go, take little Naomi, you can have a good chat with him about how to get it."


    With the existing advanced level intelligence of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi, he will not sacrifice his efforts to use bone objects to toss outputers. Maybe someone can do itter, but now that there are better and more convenient ways ones, why don''t he use them?


    The world can be colorful, and the named Pangu by him has a great tolerance for the development of various civilizations.


    Mechanical science, electronic maism, abilities, magic, witchcraft, martial arts and even cultivation of immortals have different forms of expression, but the final results are all the same, why can''t they coexist in the same world?


    When the way of cultivation is diversified, when ordinary people can practice body and Qi energy and master scientific means, do they still need to fear of blood warriors? In the same way, when the blood warriors can climb mountains and fall into the sea or even enter the universe, the scientific weapons may not be able to threaten them.


    What he wanted to do is not to make all kinds of forces hostile, but to integrate them, so that they can exist and develop as long as they are suitable for him, the Jiu Yuan and the world.


    If they can''t defeat the alien invaders by scientific means, they will use abilities, witchcraft, martial arts and magic! He doesn''t believe that the aliens really have no ws, such as their energy weapons, the scales of the native Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers can resist some bacterium. Others, they will always find solutions!


    ��A-Zhan, I''m really looking forward to Pangu star in 20 years, 50 years, 100 years and even more. What do you think the Jiu Yuan will be at that time?"


    "Don''t imagine, we''ll see it."


    Yan Mo smiled. Instead of using the portal, they chose the bone bird.


    Now they have picked up D.U.O.B.I. Naomi and reached the sky near the Huocheng-Fire City. After making a circle to determine the location, they were going to find a ce tond.


    As for why they made a special detour, instead of going to Ding Yue, they came to Huocheng-Fire City in the second stop?


    Of course, it''s revenge!


    When Zhang came to participate in the postwar celebration, he specifically told the city of Huocheng-Fire City that they dared not deal with the city of Jiu Yuan in a clear way, so they reached into the newly established city of affiliated city and caused a lot of troubles to Zhang and Jiu Yuan, such as cutting off the hunting team and the exchange team sent by Zhang.


    If the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan are not too powerful, Huocheng-Fire City can''t really do anything to the city of Jiu Yuan. It''s just harassment, provocation and temptation. Zhang wasn''t able to bring meritorious people to the celebration.


    Hearing Zhang''s words saying he can��t attend because of the harassment, the senior management of the Jiu Yuan was very angry. They all set the Huocheng-Fire City as the No. 1 enemy of the Jiu Yuan except the Horn-people and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Since everyone can''t wait, Yan Mo followed the people''s heart and brought them here first.


    Interestingly, Yan Xiaole, who has been quietly watching the scenery since approaching the Huocheng-Fire City, was suddenly excited.


    Yan Xiaole ttered to the bird''s eye and pointed to a mountain like a bear''s head outside


    I say it looked familiar. It''s the mountain. I remember it! I had a fight with a semi-god with fire abilities here, and then I fell into a hole and had to crawl out for a long time.


    Yan Mo touched Xiaole''s bare head. ��Poor baby, is that hole deep? How many days have you spent climbing up?��


    "Kaka!" the point is not how long I''ve climbed, but what''s in that hole! There are many delicious food there! Yan Xiaole stomped his feet.


    The bone bird shook and everyone screamed.


    Yan Xiaole shyly curled up a bone leg and became calm. Maybe he thought it could reduce the weight of his stomp?


    Yan Mo''s eyes bent with a smile, tranting Yan Xiaole''s words to everyone.


    ��Good food for bone warriors?" Xiao Hei was the first to express surprise.


    "Where is the hole? Is it in that bear mountain?�� D.U.O.B.I. Naomi flew up.


    Yan Xiaole grabbed his head and pondered. When the bird is about tond, he finally thought a little: ��Click!"


    No, not in the mountains. I remember seeing the bear''s ears on the front, so where is the hole!


    As you can see from Yan Xiaole''s fingers, opposite to the Bear Mountain is a huge city built of red rock!


    The hole is in Huocheng-Fire City? Delicious food is also at the bottom of Huocheng-Fire City?


    Wu Chen, who was specially brought out to study, turned to Yan Mo and asked, "Shifu, are we going to be polite first, or first offend!��


    "Hmmm!" Yan Mo suddenly covered his head, and suddenly he lost consciousness and fell down.


    ��Mo!"


    "Shifu!"


    ��Priest Da-Ren!��


    Yuan Zhan was the fastest. He was still a little far away from Yan Mo, but when Yan Mo gasped, he has rushed to the other side and caught his fallen body.


    The author has something to say:


    Cold joke:


    Yuan Zhan: Why did Mo suddenly faint?


    Little sapling: That fool atest out of dateby dumplings, he ended up poisoned ~ ~, he is still a doctor too! Is it strange that the food ced in the space will also go out of date?


    Boss of Huocheng-Fire City selling dumpling: Jie Hey! In fact, my dumplings were made in the year beforest year! If it''s not the enemy I don''t sell~~


    seeyall...

 Chapter 601: Yan Mo’s plea

    <h4>Chapter 601: Yan Mo''s plea</h4>


    At this moment, Yan Mo felt like his soul has been dragged into a certain space by someone.


    The feeling of falling is very heavy. During the falling process, countless stars sh quickly in front of his eyes, followed by darkness


    ��Bang." The fall stopped, and Yan Mo was shocked for a moment,pletely unconscious.


    Did a very fresh and pleasant smell enter the olfactory system, or did his brain receive such a message?


    Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes and found himself sitting in a chair, with a desk in front of him and arge floating window opposite.


    This is a study. It belongs to his family. It belongs to his family in thest life.


    A face... It''s like a tall man of the legendary Dragon God who put down his legs from the window, stood up and smiled at him.


    Who is he? When did it show up?


    "Don''t be afraid. This is a reception room of the Interster Network. What you see is what you feel safe andfortable in." The man''s voice is very pleasant, but Yan Mo just knows that he is not speaking themonnguage of the Jiu Yuan or anynguage he is familiar with.


    "... Guide?�� Yan Mo put his hands on the desk.


    The man gave a heartyugh, "You can think me of me as such, but it''s just a test program, not too intelligent. Only when you meet some hidden conditions, can you activate a hidden program, so as to how you managed to see my image it means you are very good. Before the deduction of SCUM VALUE is less than 50 million points, you have sessively obtained four achievements of Reformation, i.e. Dedication, Selfless dedication, Benevolence, Peace andmon prosperity. You have also reached the Sainthood standard early, opened the faith point system, and introduced the concepts of contribution point and aspirant into the primitive civilization. These achievements seem simple, but you were able to do them when you are still weak. So far, you are the first and only one in this gxy who managed to contact me."


    ��Great benevolence and righteousness, peace andmon prosperity?" Yan Mo''s expression is like a smile and a kind of satire.


    "You haven''t seen the new statistics yet. This is the judgment of your behavior in the previous guidance system." The manughed, ��I don''t want to cultivate a perfect person, or I wouldn''t choose you among billions of souls. As long as the person I cultivate can have a sense of responsibility and know the big right and the big wrong, doesn''t hesitate to make the choice, and bes a qualified leader and adhesive to make people gather up Inamon goal, that''s enough. Unfortunately, such simple conditions cannot be achieved by everyone. Some people are very kind, but they can''t be a leader. Some people can be leaders, but their personal interests are too heavily involved. Some people are directly lost in power, and some just muddle along... "


    Yan Mo looked at the other person quietly.


    The man with a long dragon''s horn, forehead and a wide bridge nose, who is also high, pulled out a chair that didn''t exist before and sat down opposite him.


    ��Maybe you will say that you are not interested in the direction I hope you would have developed. It''s nothing. The final result is that you have achieved it. After all, luck is also a kind of strength."


    ��I''ve lost all SCUM VALUES?" Yan Mo suddenly asked.


    ��No, it''s a pity that you''re far behind." The man''s finger swipes in the air, the light screen appears, and arge amount of data flows down, ��Because you effectively prevent the Horn-people from invading the east continent in a short time, and leave room for them to get out alive, and save the living power of the as much as possible. ording to the number of creatures that could have been involved in the war in the East and West continents, you have reduced nearly 20 million points."


    "That''s all? If we count one hundred points of life, how can the two continents involve more than one million creatures?��


    ��Child, there are already many points reduced. This data is calcted by introducing the war mode. Considering the maximum loss, you can calcte the SCUM VALUE points reduced. Without you, the eastern continent would not bepletely upied by the Horn-people, and the Horn-people would not kill all the creatures in the eastern continent under the influence of Hu-Lian, because he nned to do something akin to farming them."


    "You would have allowed this to happen?"


    The man shrugged. "This is one of thews of the natural development of the. Why not? Without you, the Horn-people will continue to develop and will probably be the leader and ruler of civilization on this. And war is also one of the main forces to promote the development of civilization. After a long run in, the intelligent races and the Horn-people will find a bnce sooner orter, but there��s not enough time for this. "


    So you stepped in?


    As if knowing what Yan Mo was thinking, the man smiled: "This is also the luck of this. When the ve master ship of the Pan��a Alien n of the 4th rank civilization found this ce here, I also managed to find this. Well, you probably don''t know that although there are many living stars in a gxy, there may not be one in hundreds of special gxies like this one. Let alone the Pan��a the Alien n of the 4th rank civilization covet the resources of this. Even if I didn''t want to let it be destroyed like this, what''s more, I found my lifelong love here."


    The man''s eyes were gentle, as if he thought of the most precious treasure. After a while, he went back to his way of thinking: ��In addition, the Pan��a the Alien n member didn''t live on this for a long time, so he didn''t realize the real particrity of this. If they knew... I think you''ve realized the charm of this, right? If it can develop smoothly, it will be a that can cultivate advanced civilization. But it was too young, and was discovered too early. Although I locked the with a star chain, several of the Pan��a the Alien n''s spaceships went missing in this region. Among the missing people were their next-generation lord and thetest generation of intelligence. They have been looking for it, never giving up."


    When Yan Mo heard this, he asked, ��Is the velocity of time outside different from that of the?"


    ��It''s true that this is one of the special features of this. It''s about a speed of one to one hundred. That''s why I gave you a long life. But even without me, if you managed to find something special about this and get his gift, such as the source of life energy you have now, you can get eternal life as well.�� The man suddenly sighed, "You are so lucky that I envy you. You probably don''t know how important the source of life energy given by a super star is. Remember, never tell anyone that you have the source of life energy in the future! If anyone can see it, you should say you are cultivating life energy. For this, you have achieved two achievements. I will give you the cultivation method of life energy as reward."


    The man''s face suddenly became sternly, ��If the people of advanced level civilization know that you have the source of life energy given by a, I will not be able to save you!"


    "What''s so special about life energy?" Yan Mo didn''t panic.


    ��It has so many benefits. One of the simplest effects is that it can make the life that gets it immortal. Even if the body I gave you ispletely reformed after being destroyed, you will really die soon orter. But with the source of life energy, as long as the universe still exists, you can borrow the power of the universe to regenerate yourself. "


    ��Borrow the power of the universe?"


    The man stopped again,ughing and scolding himself for a slip-up: "You are very smart, OK, I can''t say too much, some things are not suitable for you to know now, just like you won''t pass on university knowledge to kindergarten children, you are too young."


    Little friendly Yan Mo: "..."


    The man motioned to Yan Mo to return to his attention. ��Are you surprised why you did something, but the Guide didn''t give you any reduction?"


    "Why?" Yan Mo asked kindly


    ��Because the follow-up caused by some events is not the same as the simple rescue and help. Although you save a person, this person will also affect a lot other things and people, but it is only a possibility after all. Whether this person will cause a bloodbath or lead a nation in the future is unknown. For this kind of unknown which is difficult to count, the system generally does not calcte thing magnitude of possibility.��


    But some events, such as you preventing the Horn-people from returning or invading the eastern continent,ing up with ways to solve the contradictions between the blood warriors and ordinary people, and resolve the hatred of the Horn-people and various ethnic groups, etc., are all visible and far-reaching. The guide has to see your next move to determine where and how far-reaching the impact is."


    "That is to say, I beat the Horn-people away, but because I left them on the isted ind by the sea, The Guide wanted to see what I wanted to do in the future, so it didn''t immediately reduce the number of points for me. It was only when it was confirmed that they left the isted ind safely and returned to the western continent, and saw the clues of the follow-up influence that I made a judgment on my behavior. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    ��I saved the ves and the ve warriors, but because they caused the food crisis of the Jiu Yuan, this Guide will not immediately reduce me the points, but will wait to see on how I treat them and how to solve the problem, right?"


    "Yes."


    ��I developed the Fruit of Witchcraft, but what will happen to this child in the future? It''s hard to tell whether it''s good or bad, so the Guide can''t give me any less points?"


    ��No, The Guide measured that because you got the source of life energy in the process of cultivating the Fruit of Witchcraft. Its database judges that you got too much benefit to define your behavior. It''s like the Guide because your good behavior intends to reward you 100 kilometers ofnd, but you got the whole from your good behavior, so it judges that you have got enough benefit, all rewards are then waived. "


    Yan Mo: ��... Is this a bug?��


    The manughed, ��But it opened the Interster Network for you, and it''s a disguisedpensation."


    ��Oh?"


    "This is also one of the functions of the source of life energy. Otherwise, if you want to connect to the Interster Network, you will need to find the connector of the Interster Network first, and also need a lot of energy support the connection. Your own spiritual strength also needs to be able to support the spiritual connection over a long distance. It can be said that if there is no source of life energy, very few creatures can connect to the Interster Network by their own energy and spiritual force. "


    ��I remember you said just now that I had reached certain conditions before I could contact you."


    ��I''m talking about seeing my image. The original procedure is for you to meet with a video left by me when you meet the requirements. The video will introduce some basic information to you, such as why you came here, why you were chosen, and then answer three other questions. Of course, the answers are all reserved by me in advance. If they exceed my reserved answers, I will keep murmuring in silence. "


    Yan Mo nodded, ��Can I connect to the Interster Network in the future?"


    ��I will answer this questionter." ��I just said that you can see me because you have reached some hidden conditions, and the most important one is the introduction of the two concepts of contribution point and volunteer."


    ��Oh?"


    ��Contribution points and volunteers... They may be different, but they are one of the main rules that make up interster civilization. For example, the cultivator... The cultivators that I said include cultivators of all energies. If they want to get a higher level of cultivation, they need to look and see their contribution points. If a civilization wanted to upgrade to a higher civilization or get new knowledge, it also needs to see its contribution points. If a man of low civilization entered the Interster Network and his contribution is not enough, he can only touch the Interster Network of his own. And a lot of functions in the Interster Network depends on seeing the contribution of users. "


    The man smiled, "You have introduced these two concepts into your civilization, which enables your civilization to reach the threshold of primary civilization."


    ��Not technology and overall capabilities?"


    ��But that''s only part of it. The reason why civilization is called civilization is that it has more reasonablews and regtions and rules and regtions. With these, intelligent creatures are covered with reins. No matter how powerful creatures are, they must act ording to the rules. They can''t do anything arbitrarily."


    Yan Mo expresses understanding.


    The man put up his hand with seven fingers. ��I have a few questions for you. After you answer them, The Guide can make a subtraction calction for you ording to your behavior."


    ��Excuse me."


    "Question one, if the number of blood warriors exceeds the number of ordinary people practicing Qi in the future? Or instead, how do you bnce them?��


    Yan Mo didn��t even think about it and said: ��At present, the statistical method of contribution points is only temporary, and it will be modified ording to the actual situation in the future. If you encounter any problem, increase or decrease the number of reward personnel. If the rules are not easy to modify, the temple can give special rewards forpleting special tasks."


    The man nodded, "Question 2, how to specify the contribution points of an activity?"


    Yan Mo was stunned. He ignored the question before when he was creating the system. After thinking about it carefully, he replied: ��ording to the sum of personal contribution points, one can apply to the temple if he has special requirements. For example, if someone needs help to find something, his own contribution point is only ten, and the highest contribution point he can give is only ten. But if there is only one point left for his own contribution, and he wanted to save someone. If he has not enough financial resources and contribution points, he can apply to the temple for a special application. The temple will judge whether his situation is true. If it is true, the temple will provide a certain number of contribution points to help him. "


    "So the third question is, where do the temples or organizations pointse from?"


    ��ording to the contribution points obtained by the members of the organization, it can be calcted on the head of the organization in a certain proportion. For example, if a temple-servant in the temple gets ten contribution points, then the temple will add one point. In the future, the contribution points of the temple wille from these points, and other organizations are simr."


    The man asked several questions in session, and saw that Yan Mo answered all of them. Although there were still some childish and inappropriate part, but the general direction was right, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and drew again with his hand. The light screen appeared, and The Guide gave a new statistics of subtraction points.


    Yan Mo was a little excited when he saw the new reduction point.


    ��Although your SCUM VALUE has not beenpletely subtracted, the concept of contribution points and volunteers you introduced, and the rules to bnce the contradictions between practitioners will affect generations after generations. The reduction points in this area are as persistent as the knowledge you the other persons, and you can get continuous reduction points in the future. Let me tell you another good news. After 100 million SCUM VALUES are reduced, all points in this area will be converted into your contribution points. "


    ��Are my contributions the same as those of the interster civilizations?"


    ��Every civilization has its own contribution point calction method, but I said that the contribution point is the standard for the unified use of the Interster Network. You can understand that your civilization uses one set of contribution point calction method, and the Interster Network uses another. "


    Yan Mo understood. It''s like a local currency and a unified standard currency.


    Atst, the SCUM VALUE subtraction point of light screen is less than 60 million.


    Yan Mo felt a little pain in his eyes and the light screen is a little fuzzy.


    He didn''t know when the man came to him and touched his head. ��It seems that the time ising. For the first time, you have been able to support for such a long time without a connector. I''m very d to choose you and meet you. Child, there is not much time. As an interster patrolman, I can secretly help the development of this, but I can''t directly participate in the disputes between you and the 4th rank civilization, the Pan��a the Alien n. Unless you meet the standards of civilization, enter the ranks of interster civilization, and then appeal to the interster court, and the star court will send thew enforcers to investigate you. But by then, your will be ssified into a certain civilization colonial, your resources will be plundered."


    Yan Mo''s heart moved. Although Pangu is not even a primary civilization, can he already enter the Interster Network? Is the man reminding him of something?


    ��Boy, do you want to think about it? Do you want to exchange resources for peace, or do you want to develop your own fighting and running enemies, and directly apply for an independent 1st rank civilization on the Interster Network when you are sure?"


    "Wait a minute!" Yan Mo cried out with a severe headache, "What''s the reward I lost by 50 million points?" he didn''t see it just now.


    ��Free ess to the Interster Network. Although you can enter, if you don''t have the Guide, you will be an intruder. Once detected by the Interster Network, you will be directly expelled or even seriously hurt your mental strength. "


    ��May I have another reward?"


    "Don''t be greedy. It''s good for you and for the development of the, even if you only have ess to the primary and 1st rank civilizations."


    Yan Mo stood upboriously, reached out his hand, and smiled miserably: ��Please, Da-Ren, the Dragon God, Patrolman Da-Ren, don''t you say that I am the only one in this gxy who can see you? Even if it is to give me a preferential treatment, seeing the other person is predestination. If we have predestination, how about changing a reward for me?��


    "What reward do you want?" the man seemed to frown.


    "Du-du! I want my son to survive immediately and be born like Wu Guo. And I am willing to extend the SCUM VALUE by another 50 million points. I would rather not increase the contribution points. Please...�� Thest three words Yan Mo said were very humble. He didn''t know when he would see the man again, but he had a feeling that he would never see the man again for a long time.


    "Would you like to exchange your contribution point for your son''s early resurrection?" the man''s voice was t and you could not hear the joy and anger in it.


    "Yes." Yan Mo''s eyes are blurred and he can''t see the man''s expression clearly.


    ��No regrets?"


    ��No regrets!"


    "You need to know that if you wait a while, you can lose all SCUM VALUE and get to see your child, and the chance to have the legal identity to log in to the Interster Network to miss this..."


    ��I don''t regret it!" he will only wait for 60 million scum value. This is still the case when the Horn-people invasion, the Jiu Yuan contradiction and other special events are solved. If no major events happen in the future, when will the remaining 40 million be reduced?


    ��Even if you will continue to be bound by the rules of The Guide? Isn''t that what you hate the most?��


    "... I would. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it! Go!��


    As soon as Yan Mo''s body shook, he was thrown out of the space in the dark. When the sense of weightlessness disappeared, he lost consciousnesspletely.

 Chapter 602: New contract

    <h4>Chapter 602: New contract</h4>


    Yan Mo suddenly fell into aa, and Wu Guo, who was carried by Xiao Hei, suddenly started to howl.


    "Whoa!"


    All of them covered their ears, even Yan Xiaole.


    Wu Guo''s cry is not only harsh, but also directly to the soul.


    What is going on?


    Why does Wu Guo cry like this?


    Yuan Zhan reached out to Xiao Hei and asked him to give Wu Guo to him.


    Xiao Hei endured the pain in his head, took the back basket off his body and gave it to him.


    Yuan Zhan tries to stop Wu Guo from crying. Holding Yan Mo''s probe, he doesn''t cry at all. He is howling.


    "Shut up!"


    ��Gee!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Whoa --!" Wu Guo couldn''t understand him. He cried even louder.


    Xiao Hei''s nostrils were bleeding, his eyes were red and he shouted, "Danger! Energy! Brother!��


    Yan Xiaole also makes a ��Click" sound, and only these two can ��Understand" Wu Guo''s meaning slightly.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to know, but Xiao Hei was strongly stimted in his brain domain. After shouting those three words, he fainted and is followed by Meng behind him.


    ��Click!" energy! Let''s go down! Go down! Yan Xiaole couldn''t help pointing to the red rock city not far below.


    Wu Guo was so anxious that he cried. In the moment of Yan Mo enteringa, he suddenly felt that his fatherMo''s soul was rapidly moving away from them, so far that he could hardly feel it. Then the connection, which became weak because of the distance, suddenly disappeared, as if his father Mo had reached a ce Wu Guo couldn''t reach, or the soul hadpletely disappeared.


    Wu Guo felt fear for the first time. He tried to extend his soul power to Yan Mo. They are father and son. They are the true blood inheritance rtive. He was born in his abdomen. Both of them have life energy. No one can match his intimate rtionship with Yan Mo except his younger brother who will be born in the future, even Yuan Zhan. But he couldn''t feel his Daddy Mopletely. What''s more, when he urged his life energy to pull back Yan Mo, he suddenly felt an indescribable and a terrible threatening power!


    He just peeped. No, he didn''t even see it. He just wanted to reestablish the connection between him and Yan Mo. The connection was cut off mercilessly, and his soul power was kicked outpletely.


    He didn''t want to be noticed, but he had a bad headache, and the baby''s body could only let his frustration out by crying.


    Just when Wu Guo was in despair, he suddenly felt a force pouring into his soul, so close, so dependent, and a little mischievous.


    His brother! Since he was born, his brother, who had fallen into a deep sleep, woke up. When he couldn''t find his father, he found him.


    But so active consciousness No, my brother is not waking up. He is going to be born!


    ording to Wu Guo''s birth experience, the first instinct is that a brother needs a lot of energy to be born!


    It took a lot of energy to find and bring back the soul of father Mo.


    So he howled to his father, to all the souls in the bone bird: Energy! A lot of energy! We''re going to have to get Dad back. Brother''s going to be born! Get ready!


    Yuan Zhan also felt something. He couldn''t understand Wu Guo''s soul power transmission, but he heard the voice of the little son of soft Du-du.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Du-du?" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo''s waist. Since Yan Mo said that Du-du no longer needs blood essence and energy to irrigate, he put Du-du together with the nursery bag into his space for safety.


    But Mo''s ability has been upgraded. The bag that he was originally tied to his waist can''t be seen. In other words, no one else can take out the baby bag except Yan Mo himself.


    Maybe it''s the heart to heart rtionship between father and son. Even if he is not in the same space, he still felt the uneasiness and struggle of his youngest son.


    What is Du-du struggling with? Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with his eyes closed tightly, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst.


    Wu Guo''s howling also made him understand what ��Is Du-du about to be born?"


    Wu Guo: Ah


    Seeing Wu Guo waving his hands and feet, Yuan Zhan confirmed that Du-du is not only waking up this time, but really going to be born. Wu Guo and Du-du are twins in a sense? The spiritual connection between the two brothers is closer than that between their father and son. Wu Guo is basically right if he is sure.


    But Yan Mo is still in aa, and Du-du''s pouch is still in his space.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t know whether that space can make Du-duborn smoothly, but he subconsciously knows that Du-du needs them, just like when the two fathers were present when Wu Guo was born.


    "Wu Guo, does your Daddy Mo and your brother need a lot of energy?" Yuan Zhan asked Wu Guo suspiciously.


    Wu Guo kicked hard. ��Ah!"


    Yuan Zhan quickly picked up Yan Mo and ordered Yan Xiaole: "Direct the way!"


    Yan Xiaole: "Ka?"


    "Didn''t you just say that there is delicious energy in the underground of Huocheng-Fire City? Take us!��


    Yan Xiaole understood. His big head moved quickly.


    Yuan Zhan also told Meng and Wu Chen, "You wake up Xiao Hei, we need him."


    Xiao Hei has special soul power. If Yan Mo doesn''t wake up. They need Xiao Hei as the trantor of Wu Guo and Yan Xiaole.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi has finished scanning Yan Mo''s body and brain by now, but he is a little afraid to say the results.


    Yuan Zhan nced at him and asked directly, "What do you see, Naomi?"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi didn''t want to crack people down, but he couldn''t hide it like this, so he said in a childish voice: "Dad Mo''s brain is very active, but I found something strange."


    "What?"


    If D.U.O.B.I was a person, then the little brow would be wrinkled into a mountain [ ] character, ��Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "D.U.O.B.I Naomi!" Yuan Zhan raised his voice slightly.


    D.U.O.B.I saw that everyone was staring at him. He didn''t dare to dy any more. He said directly, "Dad Mo''s situation is like going to the Interster Network."


    Everyone: "Ha? A what?��


    D.U.O.B.I exined: "The Interster Network, a kind of Interster Network built by super civilization and covering the whole universe, entered through the connection port."


    Primitive people: "..."


    D.U.O.B.I was silent for a while for a while, ��In a way that you can understand, it''s a tool that allows the soul to enter another extraordinarilyrger world."


    Although they didn''t quite understand, they understood the situation of Yan Mo. Meng Er opened his mouth and said, "Will Mo Mo die?"


    Wu Chen kicked him in the shin.


    Followed Lamo-Ling, who came out to y.


    Other people stared at Meng Er angrily, but Meng only looked at Wu Chen andughed awkwardly, ��I''m just asking, how can our Priest Da-Ren possibly die, right?"


    Meng looked at the crowd for help, and no one wanted to talk to him.


    Meng was so sad that he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Yuan Zhan''s worry is on Yan Mo at this time. If it''s normal, he can definitely find something from Meng''s and other people''s attitudes.


    Sumen worried: "D.U.O.B.I, Shifu, will he be ok?"


    D.U.O.B.I circled around Yan Mo, ��I don''t know if there''s anything, but it''s true that he didn''t die." At least not now.


    Yuan Zhan asked D.U.O.B.I: "Do you mean Mo''s soul has entered another world? Where? The world of Gods? When can he wake up?��


    ��It''s not God''s world, it''s not right. If we say it''s a world built by God ording to the level of civilization, there''s no mistake it is. It''s strange because that there must be a connection port to enter the Interster Network. Although there is one in the spaceship, the connection port there is broken. Even if it can be repaired, once you connect to the Interster Network, because you have no legalnding identity, you will be expelled by the Interster Network and will be known by the Pan��a the Alien n. Daddy Mo shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing. Besides, if he had repaired the port, I couldn''t have not known.�� D.U.O.B.I. Naomi couldn''t figure it out. He stared at Yan Mo''s brain wave response and thought of God.


    Yuan Zhan and others were confused. Seeing the tendency of D.U.O.B.I. to think deeply, Yuan Zhan hurriedly shouted at him and asked his questions again.


    D.U.O.B.I reflected, ��If Dad Mo is just surfing the Inte, he can wake up as long as he left the Inte, but I don''t know if he is really surfing the Inte."


    ��Can you wake him up?"


    "You can try, but I don''t think it will work."


    Yuan Zhan called Yan Mo several times, pped his face, sprayed water, pinched and kneaded them, but failed to wake up.


    Yuan Zhan thought about it for half a second and looked down.


    Everyone: Oh, whoa! Kiss it! Kiss it!


    Yuan Zhan is very serious about blowing and pressing on Yan Mo''s chest.


    Wu Chen''s mouth twitched. Isn''t chief really taking advantage of Shifu? Is a first aid needed for people who still have a heartbeat and a breath? It''s not like he''s mistaken, is it?


    Yan Xiaole knelt in front of Yuan Zhan, looking carefully.


    Ye Xing couldn''t help poking him: "What''s the use of being so careful? You can''t breathe. "


    Yan Xiaole turned his head. ��Click!" I so can!


    To prove that he can blow air, he breathed at Ye Xing Meng.


    ��Bang!" the unexpected Ye Xing flew out and hit the bone of the opposite end of bird.


    "Yan Xiaole!" yelled Ye Xing angrily, jumped up and said, "You cheated! You''re not blowing it!��


    Yan Xiaole turned his head and blew it out!


    Yuan Zhan has been blowing air to Yan Mo for a long time. After blowing it, his mouth will stick on it and won''t move. As for the hand that presses the chest, it has not been taken out even when it reaches into the clothes!


    The onlookers swore that they saw their chief Da-Ren blow his tongue in!


    The only one who really doesn''t understand is Sumen: "What is chief doing?"


    Sangye woke up and quickly covered the children''s eyes and was pushed by Sumen.


    But Wu Guo cried fiercely, ��Ah! Ah! Energy, what are you dying? Don''t think I didn''t hear it. Huocheng-Fire City is down there. There must be a lot of yuan-crystals there. God, I feel a great energy down here. Can''t you feel it!


    Xiao Hei woke up and hears Wu Guo shouting. He can''t help moaning: "Little Wu Guo, will you shut up?!"


    Wu Guo: Wow


    Xiao Hei would like to help him remind the chief, but he opened his mouth several times and didn''t say a word.


    When Yuan Zhan tried to wake up Yan Mo, he suddenly felt a sense of peace.


    It seems that his Mo is telling him that he is OK and will wake up soon.


    He was relieved, believed his intuition, and when he kissed the other person''s lips, the sense of reassurance became stronger.


    At first, he really just wanted to feel that he was still alive and breathing, but he was reluctant to let go when his mouth was pasted on the other man.


    No swallowing liquid came out of the corner of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, just like eating something delicious, wraps his tongue in his mouth


    ��Pa!" a loud p sounded in the bone bird.


    Yan Mo pushed and pped his face hard. He turned his head and refuses to kiss again. His tongue is numb, OK!


    Was hepletely unconscious just now? Otherwise, how can be kissed saliva all to flow out he has not been able to detect?


    By the way, Reward! And Du-du!


    "Dirty! Little animal, are you finished? I told you several times not to kiss me when I''m asleep.�� Yan Mo held the w in his arms and tries to sit up, waiting for him to see around his head


    "Yuan Zhan --!" the intimate littleining tone immediately changed to lion roar.


    Yan Mo was so angry that he wiped his lips, took out the w and threw it out. The bastard even dared to kiss him in front of all his disciples and touch him!


    Yuan Zhan was beaten and licked his lips, saying: ��It worked."


    What worked? Before Yan Mo could ask, he was surrounded by ecstatic disciples.


    "Shifu! Are you all right?"


    ��Great, I knew Shifu would be OK!"


    ��Mo Mo, D.U.O.B.I said you went to see God. Did you see him? What did he tell you?��


    "Shifu, do you have any difort?"


    ��Click!"


    ��Daddy Mo, tell me quickly. Did you go to the Interster Network just now? How did you get there? Were you found by the alien family who kicked you out?��


    Yan Mo got a headache from the quarrel, raised his hand and shouted, ��Be quiet!"


    The right hand lights up and new messages appear in the brain.


    ����Warning! After negotiation between the Banished Scum and the top management, the basic conditions for obtaining the final reward have not been reached by using SCUM VALUE to reduce the reward by 50 million points in exchange for the final reward. ording to the rules, if the Banished Scum wanted to get the final reward in advance, he must sign a new contract. Do you agree?


    Yan Mo: Yes.


    ����The content of the new contract is as follows: the ultimate reward for the Banished Scum is to revive his own child, Yan Xu. After his early birth, his initial life expectancy is 100 days.


    Yan Mo face changed: what does it mean that the initial value of life is only 100 days?


    Naturally, The Guide didn''t answer him, but the information disyed behind it is also a disguised exnation.


    ����In the future, the behavior of the banished Scum will not only increase or decrease their own SCUM VALUE, but also be the life value of their children.


    Yan Mo can''t help looking down.


    ����The conversion amount is one point for one day. For example: if the Banished Scum is subtracted by 10 SCUM VALUES, the child life will increase by 10 days. If the SCUM VALUE is increased by 10 points, the child''s life will also be deducted for 10 days. If the life value is deducted to zero, then the child will also die, and he can no longer be revived through The Guide reward.


    Note 1: There is no end period for the content of this new contract. Even if all the scum points are removed, the subsequent behavior will also affect the child life value.


    Note 2: Revive the child body by other methods. As long as the original soul entered the body, it will still be subject to the rules of this Guide.


    Yan Mo: Fxck


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo wiped his face, forget it. To the best of it, if his behavior doesn''t decrease a lot, Du-du''s life span will not be a problem as long as there is no ident. As long as they have enough time, he wille up with a way topletely break away from the monitoring and influence of The Guide.


    ����Does the Banished Scum agree with the contents of the new contract?


    Yan Mo did not hesitate: ��Agree."


    It was then that the change began again.


    Yan Mo''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, even Yuan Zhan had to close his eyes.


    The light flew to the sky and spreads out like a fan in the middle of the sky. Even in the daytime, it is still very conspicuous.


    Yan Mo saw that the situation was not good. With such a strong light, his wish for invisibility was useless. He was busy manipting the bone bird tond and put it away.


    But the light from him didn''t disappear immediately.


    Because of Yan Mo''s willpower, when the bone bird flew to the vicinity of Huocheng-Fire City, no one found it all the time it was flying. After he was unconscious, the stealth effect did not disappear. It seems that he could persist for as long as it took. However, after encountering such a strong light, the pre-paid energy to support the willpower was exhausted in advance, and the stealth effect ended.


    Now that it''s possible to be seen, Yan Mo doesn''t waste energy to continue to use stealth power.

 Chapter 603: Dig a holeon the way to the Huocheng-Fire City people

    <h4>Chapter 603: Dig a holeon the way to the Huocheng-Fire City people</h4>


    Many people in Huocheng-Fire City stopped, others heard the shouting outside and ran out of the house.


    Everyone looked in the same direction.


    There are colorful lights rising from the sky, lights rotted like dozens of rainbow with dazzling effect entangled together.


    "What is that?"


    "The godsing down?"


    ��Baby born?"


    ��Let''s go and have a look!"


    One shouts two, two shouts four, more and more people are pouring out of the city.


    Civilians know this, let alone the upper echelons of Huocheng-Fire City.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord stood on the highest tform and gave orders to the people around him: ��Let the warriors bring people to pass immediately, and we must catch up with others! I want to know what that is and make sure he brings it back. "


    "Yes."


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord asked another man to pass on his order, asking the prince and his team to surround the ce where they found the light and forbid others to enter.


    The temple of Huocheng-Fire City.


    There is no building here, only a dense pool of fire and water, and there is a very narrow road between them.


    Only in the middle and in front of thergest fire pool is arge open space, and the road from the outside to here is also the widest.


    The mes were burning in the pool, and there was a strange god in the pool.


    The whole body of the statue looked like a person, but his expression is extremely painful. His body is as ck as carbon, his limbs are twisted, his hands are folded in front of his chest, and he looked like a human being burned alive by fire.


    An-Bu knelt in front of the statue and asked in a low voice, ��God, give me more power. I am willing to sacrifice with the grandest sacrifice!"


    An-Bu beckons, the temple-servant and the temple guard press a group of not less than 100 ves into the clearing.


    He had to do the sacrifice himself. An-Bu asked the guards to send the ves to him one by one.


    ��Bang!"


    ��Ah!"


    "Help! Help


    "Da-Ren, give me a break, Da-Ren --"


    An-Bu grabbed the bound ves, lifts them up and threw them into the fire pool.


    H, those mes like the living general attack devoured the ve.


    The ves screamed and struggled, but there was nothing under the fire pool. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape.


    The shrill screams drowned the fire pool, and the special smell of roast meat began to diffuse in the air, and gradually became disgusting.


    None of the temple-servant and the guards dissuaded An-Bu, let alone felt that there was anything wrong with the sacrifice. They did not say that they were fanatical, but the eyes of the ves who were put into the fire pool were like experiencing the sublimation of the soul, and they all showed a happy and cheerful expression.


    The ves who put into the fire pool in the early stage are only appetizers, and the real sacrifice is still behind.


    Twoatose men were taken into the clearing.


    Then there is a mask of the temple-servant holding the baby.


    "There are only so many?" An-Bu eximed unhappily at the small number of people.


    The temple-servant knelt on his knees, "Da-Ren, thest sacrifice has made the City Lord unhappy. The other two priest Da-Ren also don''t agree to conduct another sacrifice. We don''t have their military support. Even if we want to get the blood of the high-level blood warrior and the City Lord... It''s too hard. It''s all we can do to get these two big ones and small ones. "


    At this time, An-Bu was in need of buying people''s hearts. The anger in his heart was so strong that he could bear it. He raised his chin. ��Get up, tell me about the level and origin of these two people."


    "Thanks for Da-Ren''s generosity." The temple-servant stood up, "The two men are from Wucheng-City of Witches, who were originally the Guard warriors of eighth priest. However, because of the internal fighting among the twelve priest warriors of Wucheng-City of Witches, the priest they guarded was killed, and their lines were washed off. They are all warriors at the top of 9th rank, so they left Wucheng-City of Witches in disorder."


    "9th rank peak?"


    "Yes."


    ��Good! Good! Good!�� An-Bu even said three good words, with a little satisfaction on his face. "What about this child? Who are the parents? Is it a voluntary sacrifice or something?��


    "This little boy..." The temple-servant stepped forward, drew close to An-Bu, and said in a low voice, "He is the grandson of the City Lord, the child was just born by the servant girl of his highness, whose blood is rtively pure."


    When An-Bu heard that it was the lineal blood of the royal family, his heart was beating, he was happy and a little worried. "How were you able?"


    The temple-servant''s voice was even lower. ��I''ve been staring at the maid since you asked me. Because the three princesses are jealous, she didn''t dare to stay in the pce. She just gave birth this morning, and there were no other people around, so I got a ve''s child to exchange with the newborn baby."


    ��Good!" An-Bu pped the temple-servant on the shoulder. ��I''ve written down your credit in this. You cane to me tomorrow to get the 8th rank training method."


    The temple-servant fell to his knees again. "Thank you, Da-Ren!"


    At this time, An-Bu noticed the colorful lights outside the city ��What is that?��


    All the people in front of the fire pool, including the living ves, looked up at the sky.


    The ve crowd suddenly cried out, "That''s a miracle, a sign of God! We see God! We really see God!��


    But the ves who were sad, painful and scared had a strange look after hearing the cry, and some even jumped to the fire pool.


    An-Bu, who was worried about the ve uprising, immediately ordered: "Stop them!" he prayed that the sacrifice must pass through his hand, not counting his jumping in.


    The guards stopped them in time. No one could jump into the fire pool.


    The temple-servants looked at An-Bu with an expression of excitement, envy and deep awe. It''s their high priest. Even though his strength has weakened, his sacrifice has attracted God''s attention again. Otherwise, how could it happen?


    An-Bu himself doubted that it was not the response of the God of fire, but the timing was too opportune.


    If there are other people such as the City Lord, he can raise his status a little more. It''s a pity.


    An-Bu wanted to continue the sacrifice, but the colorful light also aroused his great interest, making him reluctant to put down either side.


    Later, the temple-servant reminded him: "Da-Ren, as long as the sacrifice is still there, the sacrifice can be carried out on any day, but in such a special situation..."


    After all, An-Bu suspended the sacrifice and rushed out of the city with people.


    Outside the city in the mountains.


    The Jiu Yuan people stared at the high priest wrapped in colorful light, not surprised.


    Ah, who told their priest Da-Ren to be so loved by the ancestors and gods!


    Other sacrificial rites and Great Witches will be tired and half dead if they want to make a miracle, but what about their priest Da-Ren? He used to dance and sing, but now standing there and swearing twice can bring light. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky, shaking his head and smiling.


    His priest Da-Ren Oh, everything is good, but sometimes he makes too much noise!


    Fortunately, the colorful light didn''tst long. At least they should have time to evacuate before the people of Huocheng-Fire City arrive.


    Yan Mo was also helpless to wait until the light was all gone �C he was too dazzling to see anything clearly, so he took out the nursery bag from the space and tied it to his body to check the situation of Child Fruit carefully.


    The buds on the top of Child Fruit are shaking.


    "Dad..."


    Yan Mo''s eyes are hot. The dragon face man didn''t cheat him. Du-du is really going to be born. He can feel it.


    ��Is Du-du going to be born?" Yuan Zhan asked in a low voice holding him. In fact, he wanted to ask what he just agreed to.


    Yan Mo nodded with red eyes, "We need a safe ce."


    "Well, let��s go now. People from the Huocheng-Fire City areing. "


    Wu Guo: ��Ah!" energy.


    Xiao Hei tranted.


    Yan Mo is not sure that Du-du needs a lot of energy to be born, but it is better to have one than not.


    Asking Du-du, he is not like Wu Guo. He doesn''t know what he needs. He just calls him Dad, which makes Yan Mo''s heart be a pool of water.


    Wu Guo is jealous. ��Ah!" don''t just call our dad, OK? I''m here too. Why don''t you call me?


    ��Wu-Wu������ Du-du''s consciousness began to blur again. This time, instead of sleeping, he was umting strength. Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan and Wu Guo all felt it.


    ��Let��s get out of here first!" Yuan Zhan beckoned to everyone to follow him.


    "Wait." Yan Mo took out a failed statue carving project from Yuan Zhan and two thick bones and went to transform it with life energy.


    Yuan Zhan stone statue''s that of an Iron back, dragon body are connected with two long legs, which means that the bones of the long legs are as long as they were under stone. The whole statue looked seamless as if it was naturally generated.


    Yan Mo took out two more yuan-crystals and puts them into the statues eyes. Then he asked Lamo-Ling to write a few words on the two leg bones with the ancient words of Huocheng-Fire City, and then modifies them as a whole. The whole statue seems to have a life like glow.


    Yan Mo looked at the modified image and chuckles, ��A-Zhan,e and carve these two typefaces for me."


    Yuan Zhan asked the meaning of the words, smiled and pats his lover''s buttocks, ��Mo, you are too bad, but I like it!"


    Yan Mo kicked it!


    All the disciples followed with their eyes.


    Yuan Zhan took over the statue and thought, "This is Huocheng-Fire City. I don''t know what their gods look like. Maybe it''s better to burn them with fire?"


    Yan Mo agrees that after Yuan Zhan finished carving, he let out a me to add a trace of burning to the statue��s image, especially baking two lines of characters on the legs.


    At this time, everyone in the Jiu Yuan group didn''t know that High priest An-Bu also made sacrifices at the same time, mistaking the colorful light produced by Yan Mo for the instructions given by their God. After being roasted by the fire, this legged stone statue looked like the ck statue in the fire pool. However, the evil hearted Yan Mo added a few words to the two bone legs of the stone statue.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren was just trying to make a joke and find a little fun for teasing the Huocheng-Fire City brothers who think they found a god, but it turned out that...


    The first Huocheng-Fire City people arrived.


    ��I remember it''s here. Let''s look around and see if we can find anything."


    "Hurry up! The City Lord''s people areing. When they arrive, we can''t even get one!��


    ��Boss! I found it! Come and see!��


    The crowd rushed in, "What is it? What did you find?��


    Soon the group began to exim, "The God of fire is there. What is this?!"


    ��Look, there seems to be a word on it. God! It''s the ancient sacrificial writing that we used in the temple of Huocheng-Fire City!��


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t look at it. Go back and talk about it! Whatever it is, it must be a treasure. Come on, let''s go!��


    "Stop! No one is allowed to leave! Put all the things in your hands down!��


    People from Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord arrived.


    Shortly afterwards, An-Bu also brought people to kill others.


    The other end.


    The Jiu Yuan people, who have done bad things, are close to the walls of the Huocheng-Fire City.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo why he had a suddena just now.


    Yan Mo just said he sensed that Du-du was about to be born.


    Yuan Zhan felt that he didn''t tell the truth.


    What did D.U.O.B.I. Naomi want to say? Yan Mo nced at him and shut up.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the interaction between the freshman and the junior, and thought that there must be a reason why Yan Mo didn''t say it, and then he decided that he will ask when they were alone in the evening.


    Then, urged by Wu Guo, the demon of younger brother control, they decided to find a lot of energy first.


    Yan Mo woke up, and everyone''s mood became different. The atmosphere became super rxed and freehand. Everyone is clearly next to Huocheng-Fire City, but that their mood is the same as someone going out to hunt and y. A few little guys also started running around. When they saw anything, they wanted to provoke them, mainly Xiaole and Meng Er.


    Theughter spread and Yan Mo began to rx. As long as Du-du can be born ahead of time, he is willing to pay any price!


    "Xiaole, do you remember to confirm the location?" Yuan Zhan stood on the hignd to observe the terrain. He had just remembered about that in the sky. Now he is choosing where to start faster.


    Yan Xiaole scratched his head. He didn''t remember it very well. For a long time, there was only one general location left in his brain.


    "Xiaole?"


    Yan Xiaole''s mouth was ticking, and he pointed at it like gambling: There!


    "Southeast? OK, we''ll dig right under the ground.�� Yuan Zhan looked and determines the direction. He steps on the mud with his feet and said to the big and small ones around him: "ready."


    Just after the sound fell, the mud at the foot of Yuan Zhan fell, and a deep pit with a hole into it appeared.


    After a few small queues, Meng was afraid that Xiao Hei had not recoveredpletely, so he carried him on his back.


    Wu Chen thinks he is the elder brother, and also carried little Sumen behind him.


    Sumen is a little embarrassed. He took Sangye with him, but elder brother is willing to carry him. How can he refuse?


    Sangye saw that Wu Chen really cared about the following junior brothers, and didn''t rush to say that it was his duty to take care of Sumen. Even he deliberatelygged behind and let Sumen stay with several junior brothers.


    Lamo-Ling patted Sangye and smiled at him, ��Brother, we don''t seem to have met the other person? I, Lamo-Ling, am in charge of the civil affairs in the city of the Jiu Yuan, belonging to the temple. What''s your name?��


    For the first time, Sangye was actively approached by the Hornless-men. He shed uneasily, and then held back. He replied forcefully, "Sangye, the leader of the guard of Witch Sumen."


    ��Oh, it''s the leader Sangye, brother. Do you have a partner in the western continent? If not, shall I introduce one to you? What kind do you like? Tall and short? Plump or slim? We have a wide variety of the Jiu Yuan, from men to women, from male and female to asexual. I can find out what gender you want. By the way, do you like people or birds? Or fish, snake, bear, wolf, monkey, horse, Dragon? You just like insects, we have them, and nts!��


    Sangye: ��....��


    When Ye Xing and Sa Yu heard Lamo-Ling''s words, they sniggered and hurriedly bypassed them. They came forward to hold Xiao Hei, who was robbed by Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Mo also heard Lamo-Ling''s introduction and was curious. Your Highness Prince, is this a part-time matchmaker job?


    Yan Mo nced at Wu Chen and Meng again. Why does he think the atmosphere between them is a little strange? Originally, he didn''t n to take Meng with him this time. Meng has been to Wucheng-City of Witches once, but after hearing the list of members, Meng asked toe. Considering that Meng was quite good as a scout, Yan Mo finally agreed to take him with him.


    By the way, Wu Chen had something to tell himst time, but Meng covered his mouth. What did Wu Chen want to say to him at that time? When he came back, he didn''t think about it. Wu Chen didn''t specifically tell him why? Is it because it doesn''t matter, or?


    Yuan Zhan looked back at his big treasure and a group of little ones of his big treasure with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly, he always felt like someone is missing.


    The Jiu Yuan city.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, I''m back!�� Jiu Feng left the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and ran to find Yan Mo.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu stood up with his old waist on his back, his mouth twisted with anger, "Stinky bird, dare to throw me. I wanted to tell you that Yan Mo went to the Wucheng-City of Witches. Now... Hum, take your time!��


    Poor Jiu Feng looked for one ce after another, but no one was found even when it got dark. When he finally learned that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had gone to Wucheng-City of Witches with a group of small ones, he was very sad.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, why don''t you take me with you when you take so many people to y?�� Jiu Feng was angry. He even gave up his rest and disappeared in the night sky like a lightning bolt.


    The King of Kunpengs is very bored. He looked at the direction of the disappearance of Jiu Feng and stretches himself to follow it. He always felt that something interesting will happen with that Mo Da-Ren around.

 Chapter 604: Wu Chen and Meng Er

    <h4>Chapter 604: Wu Chen and Meng Er</h4>


    With Yuan Zhan, they had a super excavator control capabilities person, which also has the functions of direction finding, backfilling and venttion.


    Although Wu Guo temporarily lost his ability to find treasures, his sensitivity to energy made up for Yan Xiaole''sck of memory. Combined with D.U.O.B.I. Naomi''s scan, the group headed almost straight to the bottom center of the Huocheng-Fire City.


    Both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan think that if they go down, they will find a yuan-crystal mine or even a Fire yuan-crystal tree.


    As for why a tree can condense all kinds of yuan-crystals, Yan Mo spectes that maybe this is the special feature of the. The energy crystal here is not only energy, but also represents life, and the energy is so rich that it can condense directly into entities in the outside world, so the star ball can spare no effort to produce the fruit of Witchcraft, which is rich in the energy source of life, every once in a while.


    It''s no wonder that dragon face man took such an energy rich so seriously. Even he thinks that without the existence of the native ancient god Kite, maybe the has already decided its owner.


    Just thinking about what the north and South continents and the central continent of the will look like, and what kind of civilization is developing there, Yuan Zhan suddenly stopped moving forward.


    Everyone followed and stopped.


    "There is a huge void ahead." Yuan Zhan exins why he stopped.


    ��Oh? Isn''t it the secret warehouse of Huocheng-Fire City in front?�� Yan Mo looked at the soil in front of him and wonders.


    "You''ll wait here for a moment. I''ll go and have a look first." Yuan Zhan finished, the figure disappeared from the original ce.


    Yan Mo also has a way to explore the opposite side, but it''s not as convenient as Yuan Zhan, so he asked everyone to sit down and rest, just as he had something to know.


    Yan Mo inadvertently went to Lamo-Ling and sat down, with a serious expression.


    The disciples who want to get together with them think that they have business to talk about, and they all avoid the area automatically.


    Yan Mo swept to Wu Chen''s side with the corner of his eye, got a sound proof shield, and asked Lamo-Ling, "What''s the matter with those two?"


    Lamo-Ling didn''t have to look at it. He opened his mouth and smiled, "You mean Wu Chen and Meng Er?"


    "Yes. Do they have something to hide from me? About the two of them?��


    ��It''s not particrly important..."


    Yan Mo squinted at him, ��Everything rted to my disciples is very important. Wu Chen wanted to tell me, but Meng Er stopped him. Why?��


    Lamo-Ling said with a smile, ��Although I think it''s better for them to tell you about this, it''s better to let the high priest know in advance."


    Lamo-Ling suddenly sped up: "Wu Chen slept with Meng Er. He wanted to be responsible and form a rtionship. Last time, he wanted to tell you that he wanted to make partner with Meng Er, but Meng Er disagreed."


    What?! Yan Mo mind felt sluggish. He never thought the two would get together, and Wu Chen slept with Meng Er!


    "Wu Chen likes Meng?" why didn''t he see it?


    Lamo-Ling chuckled, "Who knows? However, we all know what a responsible person Wu Chen is. The men and women who used to have some vagueness with Meng Er were sent far away from him. Because our Wu Chen Da-Ren said that he absolutely supports the one-on-one partner rule of the Jiu Yuan. He will not only abide by it, but also make his partner abide by it. If someone intentionally seduces his partner, he will strictly follow the Jiu Yuan rule. "


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    "Stupid? I didn''t expect him to be so insidious?��


    "Where is Wu Chen insidious?" the apprentice was said about and Yan Mo was not happy.


    "Yes, he is not insidious, he is just and bright and vicious! As soon as he said that, who will dare to get closer to Meng Er? If Meng Er wanted to have fun with others, he will be dissuaded and warned by others. As the top of the Jiu Yuan, he must not take the lead in breaking the basic rules of the Jiu Yuan. Meng Er''s spent days on scouting, tut, he lingered outside at the end of the war and he refused toe back. He just didn''t want to see Wu Chen."


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Meng Er''s nature seems to be able to talk and get along with anyone. I used to think he and you, and Yuan Bing..."


    When Yan Mo saw Lamo-Ling''s disgusted expression, he immediately changed his words, "Well... I didn''t say it! However, if Wu Chen is such a steady person, if he really likes Meng Er, how can he have a rtionship with Meng before he became a partner with him, which is well known?��


    Lamo-Ling didn''t answer, but mysteriously pulled a water bag from his waist and handed it to Yan Mo.


    "What''s this?" Yan Mo opened the plug of the water bag, and a familiar pungent smell came. "Wine!"


    "Yes, it''s this magical liquid. You said that some fruits will turn into a kind of fragrant liquid after long-term fermentation, so we don''t know how make it so we went to look at the monkeys. At first, we didn''t understand. Later, Xiao Hei and the apes in the Red Ape forest came into contact and found that if they would store their fruits in a hole, which was fragrant. The ape boss liked Xiao Hei, so he tried the monkey wine you said. Xiao Hei was drunk for two days and came back. Later, Wu Chen and his colleagues began to follow the general steps you said to make fruit wine. The wine they took out at thest party was the third batch of finished products. "


    Yan Mo heard this and understood, "So Wu Chen had a rtionship with Meng Er because he is drunk?"


    Lamo-Ling could not helpughing and nodding, "Xiao Hei doesn''t like the taste of wine, but he purposely said how much better the taste of fruit wine is. As a result, the first batch of fruit wine that can be imported was brewed. No matter whether it''s good or not, we all drank it up. Some people get drunk quickly, and everyone is happy to watch the bustle, but Wu Chen is usually too serious andpetent. Everyone wanted to see what it will be like for Wu Chen to get drunk. Several big and small people join hands to make him drink, and Meng Er is the most ferocious. "


    ��And then?" Yan Mo smiled, imagining the scene.


    "Then Wu Chen fell asleep. At that time, we were still disappointed, but Wu Chen fell sleep. We couldn''t wake up. Later, we were all drunk. Many people cried,ughed, sang and danced. After the fight, many people fell asleep directly on the ground. Meng Er was one of them. He just slept beside Wu Chen... "


    ��Isn''t it?"


    Lamo-Ling nodded painfully, but the corners of his mouth were pulled wide. ��But no one thought that Wu Chen woke up half asleep, turned over and rode on Meng Er, picked up his pants, and gave Meng Er the sxx thing. Meng Er was so pitiful! But at that time, everyone was drunk. Even if someone was still awake and saw Wu Chen lying on Meng Er''s body, they heard Meng Er humming. They thought they were ying. Later, when Meng Er cried out telling Wu Chen let him go, they found out that something was wrong. But Wu Chen was just like losing his mind. Anyone who dared to stop him would be attacked by him. They didn''t dare to do it even if they were hurt, at that time, everyone was drunk and their judgment was greatly reduced. When Wu Chen finished, Meng Erid in bed for two days. "


    "... You''reughing. "


    ��I didn''tugh." Lamo-Ling pressed his lips hard and added, ��I feel sorry for Meng Er, really!"


    Yan Mo: You don''t know how to express myself.


    ��If it wasn''t Meng Er who was sleeping next to Wu Chen, it was someone else?"


    Lamo-Ling put out his hand, "We asked Wu Chen the same question, Wu Chen refused to answer, only said who would give him drinks in public in the future, the consequences are his own. As far as I know, Wu Chen hasn''t had a drop of wine since then. Moreover, after the event, Wu Chen has been taking care of Meng Er and offered to ept the trial and punishment. It''s Meng Er who said it''s up to us, so we didn''t really judge him. At that time, Wu Chen said that he would be responsible for Meng Er, and publicly said the previous words."


    Yan Mo looked at Wu Chen quietly, and Meng Er is far away from him, but Wu Chen turned his head to see Meng Er from time to time, while Meng Er, who likes tough and make mistakes, just lowered his head to talk with Xiao Hei.


    Yan Mo sighed, "Wine is good and bad. Some people usually look good. Once drunk, they are not human. Wu Chen may be just and serious. When drunk, he shows the bullying and tyranny side of his nature. But I don''t really believe that Wu Chen can have casual rtionships with people when he is drunk. "


    ��Priest Da-Ren, so you think that your eldest disciple had something for Meng Er before the drinking?"


    ��Why not? Don''t you think Meng Er''s attitude towards Wu Chen, the rapist, is a little bit wrong? If you were Meng Er, you would easily let Wu Chen go after that happens?��


    Lamo-Ling frowned. "Different personalities, different ideas. Wu Chen usually is a nice person. This kind of thing happens because of wine. I may beat him hard, but that''s it. If I change Yuan Bing, he will kill Wu Chen directly no question asked. "


    ��No, Yuan Bing won''t kill Wu Chen either, because he knows that Wu Chen is useful to the Jiu Yuan and doesn''t make mistakes intentionally. He just will ignore Wu Chen from then on and doesn''t interact with Wu Chen for the sake of not flying into a rage and kill him. Yuan Bing will only kill Wu Chen if he dares to answer for him. And Meng Er You don''t think he''s stupid. He smiled at everyone, but when you sleep with someone else, he said you should be responsible for him. If he doesn''t stab that person for seventeen or eight times. I''ll give you my surname!��


    "You mean Meng Er and Wu Chen are interested in the other person?�� Lamo-Ling was surprised.


    ��ording to their character, if we exclude the other impossibilities, that is the only one." Yan Mo raises his hand and signaled Wu Chen toe.


    Meng Er was obviously shocked. He wanted to follow him and forced himself to sit down.


    Wu Chen pauses as he walked past Meng Er. He seems to say something. Xiao Hei smiled. Meng Er Even blushed.


    Lamo-Ling watched Wu Chene here and didn''t want to leave. He was stared at by Yan Mo and had to leave with a smile.


    Lamo-Ling has been surrounded by several small ones, obviously asking Lamo-Ling, Yan Mo what he said.


    Wu Chen sat across from Yan Mo with his knees crossed. "Shifu."


    Yan Mo looked at the elder apprentice, who was taller than him, and eximed, "You grow up and look stronger than before."


    Wu Chen is a little embarrassed. "Shifu, I''m twenty." If in the past, he would have been the father of several children.


    Yan Mo suddenly said, "Yes, you are twenty." At this age, there are people who like you and people who want you.


    "Do you like Meng?" Yan Mo asked directly.


    Wu Chen nodded slowly.


    Yan Mo frowned, ��Like is like, don''t like is not like, what is the hesitation for?"


    There was a little confusion in Wu Chen''s eyes. He looked to the other side.


    Yan Mo, "They can''t hear what we''re talking about."


    Wu Chen was relieved, turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Shifu, I don''t know if I like A-Meng, but I dreamed of him several times in my dream, I......"


    Wu Chen��s dark face slowly turned a little red. ��I dreamed that I did that to him, and it was veryfortable every time. I woke up after drinking and saw him sleeping beside me that day. I thought it was also a dream. When I took off his pants, he didn''t refuse. He also called me by my name. I just... "


    Wu Chen bowed his head in shame and did not dare to look him in the eyes of Shifu. "When I went inter, I knew it was not a dream, but I didn''t know what happened at that time. I didn''t want to stop at all. Even if A-Meng refused, I didn''t stop. I......"


    Once again, Yan Mo had a sense of uneasiness about what to say. Well, he is a doctor and a Shifu. He usually teaches his apprentices how to do things, but he forgets to exin some physiological knowledge to them. He will remember to add these to the private and even college teaching courses in the future.


    "Shifu, I don''t know whether I like A-Meng or not, but I want to spend my life with him." Wu Chen raised his head, chest up, and said very seriously.


    "Why?"


    ��Because it''sfortable to do that with him, I want to do it with him often, but I don''t want him to do it with others again." Wu Chen is straightforward and honest.


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    "Shifu, I hope I can get your consent. If you think I did something wrong, you can punish me any way, but please let me hold on to A-Meng. I''m afraid he would find a woman to be his partner in order to refuse me. Shifu, I will be good to him. I swear by the soul of war that I will only ask for him in my life!�� Wu Chen pleaded with extreme seriousness.


    Yan Mo remembered that Meng Er was one of his disciples, so Wu Chen wanted to ask for his consent and understanding.


    Yan Mo held his forehead. "You call Meng."


    "Shifu?"


    ��Being drunk is not an excuse to be forgiven for doing something wrong. If Meng doesn''t agree to be with you, I won''t force him, neither can you. "


    ��I know that I will not force him, I will only pester him. A-Meng is greedy. He is not loyal to his partner. He can mate with anyone. If he didn''t tease me before, I wouldn''t have that kind of dream. But since he teased me to sleep with him, he won''t want to tease others again. I will make him feelfortable enough. But now he can show that he can sleep with me several times, but he won''t be the only partner of the other person. Shifu, he is older than me, but he deliberately seduces me. Then he has to be responsible for me. Are you right about what I said?��


    Yan Mo: ��.... Have you ever thought that Meng Er''s teasing is just a habit? He''s just.... that means.... He doesn''t really want to have a rtionship with you, and I don''t think he wanted you to sleep with him even if he''s interested in you."


    ��I know." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled, ��But what about that? The fact is that he provoked my desire, and who deals with it depends on the other person''s strength. A Meng runs fast, but as long as I catch him, he is not my opponent. "


    Looking at his apprentice''s strange smile, Yan Mo wanted to cover his face. Is he too indifferent to several apprentices and neglecting education? Why are you all rushing to the road of making bastards?


    Wu Chen went back. Meng deliberately bumped into him and then shook him.


    Yan Mo silently pointed to the ground and beckoned him to sit down first.


    "Say, why did you have to follow this time?"


    ��Ah?" Meng sat down.


    ��Ah what? What''s the matter with you and Wu Chen?��


    Meng didn''t want to say it first. When he knew that other people couldn''t hear what they said, he immediately changed his face and began toin to Yan Mo.


    ��Mo Mo, I''m wronged!"


    ��Oh, what kind of injustice?"


    "Wu Chen, that little bastard, I let him sleep with me once. He was addicted to it. He came to haunt me every day. He still announced that he and I were a couple. Now everyone ignores me."


    Yan Mo twitched at the corner of his mouth, "So you are not angry that he has forced you, but angry that he wanted to restrain your freedom?"


    Meng nodded wildly, "Yes! Mo Mo, priest Da-Ren, do you think I''d like to sleep with one person? As long as I don''t find a partner, I don''t vite the tribal rules, right?��


    Yan Mo: "Okay."


    ��I don''t want to settle it now, but the boy Wu Chen forced me to tell you about it. Do you think he is hateful or not?"


    Priest Mo Da-Ren, who had a little sympathy for Meng Er, said: Haha!


    Meng Er didn''t feel anything, and he was stillining loudly, ��He slept with me, not me. I was bloody and had toy on the bed for two days. Did I say a word to him? Besides, I didn''t beat him afterwards and didn''t want to use him. It''s just going to be over if Iugh? But he''s so obsessed with me!��


    Yan Mo, whosepassion has turned negative, said, "Since you don''t want to be with Wu Chen, why do you have toe this time?"


    Meng choked. After a while, he said, ��It''s Lamo-Ling''s crow mouth. He said that if I don''t follow him this time, Wu Chen will have an ident."


    ��And then you''re going toe along to save him?"


    Meng didn''t respond, and said: "Yes, if I don''te, what can I do for Lamo-Ling''s crow mouth?"


    Yan Mo decided that he would never care about these two people''s affairs again. Let them go. With his great apprentice Wu Chen''s skill and ability, it''s strange that some greedy and brain pumping silly head can escape his palm!

 Chapter 605: Underground adventure in Huocheng-Fire City

    <h4>Chapter 605: Underground adventure in Huocheng-Fire City</h4>


    Yuan Zhan came back with a subtle expression.


    "There are living things below."


    ��Living things? What kind of living things, underground people?�� Yan Mo spected that Yuan Zhan''s expression was not like someone meeting only a few creatures living in the underground, and he went for a long time, obviously dyed by something.


    ��It''s hard to say. You can see it."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t choose to go straight this time. Instead, diverted about 45 degrees away from the original road and walked for about two or three minutes. A natural passageway with light yellow light was connected with the passageway made by Yuan Zhan.


    At the entrance of the passage, everyone felt a strong and huge energy.


    Step back and the feeling disappeared.


    "This is it?" Lamo-Ling was surprised. He tried to walk back and forth several times and asked, "Why?"


    Everyone else knows what he''s asking, and they have the same questions. Naturally, everyone looked at their omnipotent priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo also tried twice to make sure he didn''t feel wrong. Although he didn''t know what made the difference, he could specte one or two ways, ��Maybe this channel is a kind of natural array, or there is something in this channel, so that the underground energy won''t leak out. Only some people who are particrly sensitive to energy can feel it, such as Wu Guo."


    "Shifu, what is array?" Ye Xing asked curiously. Yan Mo''s ability makes them have vague concepts about his words, but when it came to moreplex concepts, they need to have a deeper understanding. Some people have heard that even though, some people like to have a thorough understanding.


    ��Array... This time out, I have a little insight into the energyposition and use methods of the world. I originally wanted to figure out some rules for myself and then teach them to you. But now I can tell you something about it. You can try to understand yourself in your daily practice, but don''t lose hope if it doesn��t work. If there is a problem, you must tell me immediately. "


    Apart from Yuan Zhan and Sangye, all of them were Yan Mo disciples. Now they all agreed. Ye Xing and Xiao Hei urged him, "Shifu say it quickly!"


    Yan Mo thought a little and said: ��In the process of using energy and practicing witchcraft, I found that any process formed a pattern, which I call energy conduction matrix. For example, when I use my own ability to speak, the sound wave generated by my voice will produce a kind of voice print vibration chart. By using this voice print, my energy will be transmitted out. At the same time, the chart will stimte my energy and make it appear the effect I want. "


    People think that Yuan Zhan is standing at the entrance of the cave, but he was actually listening carefully.


    Yan Mo continued: ��If you look closely, you will find that all things grow ording to certainws, which can be reced by patterns. And theposition of all things, which seems to be in various forms, is alsoposed of some basic patterns. For example, the structure of human body, our body system is aplex energy conduction map, which can affect the other person and y their own roles. For example, if a mother has a womb and hasplete fertility ability to give birth to a child, thisposition is an energy matrix different from that of a male. If there is any problem in the fertility system, it is equivalent to the matrix being destroyed, resulting in the child being unable to be born. "


    People subconsciously touch their bellies. Even Yan Xiaole did the same. D.U.O.B.I. Naomi recorded all of Yan Mo''s words and began a reasoning and analysis ording to his logic.


    Yan Mo added: ��It''s the same with soil nting nts. The formation of soil and nts is not the same, so not all soils are suitable for any nt. Only when the matrix is not exclusive and has mutual help, can a nt grow well in a certain soil. The nutrients that the soil and nts need That is to say, there are regtions on water, depth, oxygen content and various elements content, which are also part of the array diagram. Once the array diagram is iplete and damaged, the nt will get sick or die even in the suitable soil. "


    Yuan Zhan suddenly turned to look into the channel, but found nothing.


    Yan Mo was still in ss mode with his disciples: ��Later, when my ancestors gave me the ability to make a wish using will power, I tried to shorten the words and found that sometimes I didn''t need to say all the words, as long as I mastered several key words, but the same energy and purpose would have the same pattern, so I thought, whether this kind of energy conduction pattern has the basic pattern, if I mastered the most basic energy pattern, whether or not can Ibine conducting maps at will, and once I canbine maps at will, can I then no longer be limited to energy types?��


    Yan Mo''s words drew a big meat pie for everyone, "That is to say, if we can master this kind of array, if the function of the array is to make a cylinder of water, then no matter what energy is filled in the array, the result of its excitation you will get a cylinder of water, but how different it will be depend of the person."


    Most of the disciples understood, and Ye Xing stuttered, "Shifu, you say that, that''s not to say that if we can master the basis of the energy transmission array map you said, and canbine it by ourselves, then we can do the ability of any blood warrior without limiting ourselves."


    Sa Yu''s eyes widened open, and he is most concerned about this, because his ability is the most useless which is that he is able to make his body shine, he is unable to attack or defend, only to act as a light source at night, which makes him very distressed, and one of the reasons why he is painstakingly studying bone objects.


    "Yes." Yan Mo affirmed and looked at Sa Yu, ��Everyone''s ability has its own special ce. Your ability is not useless, but we haven''t found the right way to use it. After we go back, please follow me for a while, and I''ll try to see if I can crack the energy pattern of your ability."


    "Thank Shifu!" Sa Yu rejoiced.


    Ye Xing envied and spites, Xiao Hei also looked at Yan Mo, and Sumen only pays attention to "Shifu is so powerful". The others surround Yan Mo directly. Wu Chen is too big. He was shy to go forward, but Meng Er is cheeky and rushes forward with him, shouting: ��Mo Mo, you can''t be partial, you have to point us in the right direction of training!"


    Yan Mo smiled and rubbed Yan Xiaole''s naked head. "Well, as long as you can arrange your own affairs, you cane to me at other times. In this way, you cane together every night from 7:00 to 9:00, and I will give you lessons."


    "What you said is very interesting. I have noticed a little before, but I still don''t understand what it is. But when you say that, I finally know what I see."


    "Who is that?" Yan Mo raised his hand to silence everyone.


    Yuan Zhan stood quietly behind Yan Mo. Someone has been observing them just now, but he hasn''t found the other person.


    Other people didn''t hear that, but the attitude of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan made them dare not ignore it, forming a position that can attack, defend and help each other in an instant.


    ��Can you tell me more about it? For example, what do you think is the pattern of fire?��


    ��Can I know who you are?" Yan Mo softened his voice.


    ��Oh, you''re using your power on me, and I saw what you''re talking about in your mouth. It''s interesting. I used to think that it was just a kind of wave. You know, there will be a kind of wave in ces with high temperature...�� The voice said, one could tell the age from the tone of voice. And the voice talked to itself for a long time.


    Yan Mo waited patiently.


    ��Come on, I allow you to see me, only you. If what you say is satisfactory to me, I will send you something that you humans like. "


    Yan Mo didn''t move. ��I''m not going to see you alone. I''m not sure they''ll stay outside."


    ��Oh, a weak little mouse."


    "Yes, I am weak."


    The voice didn''t seem to think that Yan Mo would admit that he was timid. After a while, he suddenlyughed, ��I''m starting to like you. Take your people with you ande in. Let the warrior who can make a hole but is not afraid of fire and the bone warrior who has the strength of semi-god calm done."


    Yan Mo raises his eyebrows. The other side can see the strength of Yuan Zhan and Yan Xiaole. Its tone is so rxed. Then the strength of the mysterious man can be imagined to be powerful.


    Seeing Yan Mo''s signal to himself, Yuan Zhan asked everyone to put away the bonemps and follow him to the natural channel with yellow light in front.


    The voice began to say: ��No one hase here for a long time. The people above have forgotten us, but it''s good. We don''t want to contact them. I''m very surprised that you can find this ce here. I want to know why you came here. That''s why I let the hole warrior spy on my kingdom ande and go freely. I was prepared to leave you as long as you walked into the passage. Human flesh is fresh and tender. It''s not wrong as a ration. "


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    "That hole fighter should thank you. He knows our secret. I wasn''t going to let him leave. I wasing here to kill him before you told us the secret. But you are... In particr, you are so weak that you have been able to pry into the biggest mystery of the world. I thought only me and those old people could see it. Ah! Little fellow, it seems you are not weak at all!��


    Yan Mo''s handwas just on the wall, and he immediately retracted it after hearing the words.


    ��Oh, it''s toote. I already feel that you have life energy! The God of Fire... that is so rich in energy that I can''t help being moved. How can you have so much life energy? So thick, I want to think you are the new God of Life. Hey, kid, do you want to be my queen? Although you are a little ugly and a little smaller, it''s not impossible to think about it for the reason that you are so smart with life energy. "


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    Other people don''t know that Yan Mo has been talking with the voice they can''t hear. Wu Chen and others observed the channel, and found that the channel only seemed to be natural at the entrance, but after walking a short distance, they found that the height, width and width of the hole were equal, and the walls were smooth and tidy, which was not like a natural channel in any way.


    The most wonderful thing is that there is a luminous substance in the wall of this passage, which is mixed with rock and soil and felt the whole passage is glowing.


    The light is not dazzling, just like a low wattage yellow light bulb.


    Walking, the passage is no longer single, like branches, there are several branches, and each branch road has many branches.


    ��In front of us, we can see the underground living things. The passage we are going through now is their tribe roads.�� Yuan Zhan thought for a long time and had to use the word tribe.


    Yan Mo forgot the voice that was still tempting him to persuade him, and asked Yuan Zhan, "What do you see?"


    Yuan Zhan''s fingers inserted small holes on the wall of the passage, which look like air holes. He motioned to Yan Mo to stick them up and look, ��Look down, you will know."


    Yan Mo walked by, eyes close to the hole, and looked down.


    Other people are curious to get close to it. There are many small holes, enough for them to see clearly one by one.


    Below is a huge underground void world.


    It''s huge because Yan Mo saw the bottom, but not the edge.


    Their passage is the road in this underground kingdom, and it is only one of them. Countless channels with light yellow light are suspended in the air in a special rule, and the channels are connected with the channels.


    Because of the angle, Yan Mo can''t see where his channel is connected, but only those channels that he saw were like the multiple viaducts from the future world, and it can be inferred that all of these channels are connected.


    At each connecting point of the passageway, there is a huge, thick column building with different light.


    Columnar buildings haverge and small windows, one floor after another, and every few floors a channel will extend from a certain window.


    These columnar buildings are distributed in the whole underground world, just like human towns.


    "Heaven! The Ancestor God Above!�� All people were amazed.


    ��Click." I... I seem to have seen this ce here. Yan Xiaole hits his head.


    "Don''t walk around." The voice came out again. ��I''ve sent a guide. He will lead you. And the bone warrior, don''t think I''ll forget it when you got smaller. If it catches my subjects again this time, I will throw it into the center of the earth!��


    Yan Mo looked at Yan Xiaole. Yan Xiaole doesn''t know anything. He looked at the small hole on the wall with great interest.


    "Why? I feel the life energy again. Besides you, there are two... "


    Yan Mo quickly retreated from the wall and quietly let everyone back.


    This sound seems to sense their ability from the wall of the passage Yan Mo suddenly thought, look down at everyone''s feet, everyone is wearing shoes, except for Yan Xiaole and Yuan Zhan. It seems that only when the skin touches the channel directly can the sound judge their thickness.


    "Those underground creatures areing!" Yuan Zhan shed to the front.


    Yan Mo also felt it and looked up to the front.


    You can see a lineing out of a fork in the front passage big red ants.

 Chapter 606: I want water, not energy!

    <h4>Chapter 606: I want water, not energy!</h4>


    Can ants talk?


    They will, but in a different way than humans.


    So only Yan Mo in the group canmunicate with the ant warriors.


    Ant warriors still respected Yan Mo, and they just speak in a single voice: "King''s guest, pleasee with us. Remember, please don''t walk around on the road, if there is any ident, we will not be responsible for your safety. "


    The voice was still exining to Yan Mo. Yan Mo didn''t say that he could understand the ant warriors. He nodded to Yuan Zhan and other Mo Mo to show everyone to follow him.


    The ant warriors are divided into two teams, one leading the way in front and the other following behind them. It seems that they are afraid of running around.


    They stepped into the world of ants. They didn''t meet a creature before, but after following this ant warrior, they soon saw other ants.


    The ants here are all fiery red, big and small. The small ones are half smaller than themon ck ants, and the big ones can be more seen to be more than five centimeters.


    ��A lot of ants." Lamo-Ling muttered, rubbing his gooseflesh arm.


    They are not delicate girls, many people often go back and forth in the field, but it is still a little ufortable to see so many ants crawling around.


    Yan Mo warned them, "Don''t touch these ants. The ants here should belong to the intelligent race just like the Chong-Bugs people."


    The voice rang out again: ��Not all of them are, only the warriors have intelligence, most of the others are just ordinary fire ants. But it''s right not to provoke them. We fire ants are very aggressive. If any creature dares to hurt any fire ant, it will be attacked by the group. "


    ��Are you a male king? I think ants are all female kings.�� Yan Mo said suddenly.


    "That''s themon ant tribe. If you promise to be my queen, the secrets of the fire ants will be open to you. Come on, little one."


    "What''s the advantage of being your queen? Are the ants left alive?��


    "Hahaha!"


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s hand and looked at him unhappily.


    Yan Mo pinched him. "Wait until you see the Fire Ants King."


    He had a strange premonition that whether Du-du could be born safely had a lot to do with the Fire Ants King, who only he heard the sound but didn''t see him.


    Under the leadership of the ant warriors, they seem to have entered the cylindrical city they saw before. There are more ants here, and everyone seems to be very busy.


    Yan Mo heard them talking, and the ants were very curious about them.


    "Shifu, are they building a house?" Xiao Hei, who doesn''t have intensive phobia, stared at the busy ants.


    "Dad..." Yan Mo heard Du-du''s voice and didn''t notice the disciples'' problems.


    Du-du''s mind is a little vague. He can''t express his meaning clearly. He just called Wu Guo''s name.


    ��Gee!" Wu Guo, who had been hiding in the basket, suddenly made a sound.


    Yan Mo took the little thing out of the basket.


    Wu Guo''s saliva is already overflowing. He turned his head to stare at the fire ants. His eyes are full of greed and desire. Energy, a lot of energy!


    Then he raised my hand to touch Yan Mo''s brood bag, brother!


    Du-du uttered a pleasant whisper, the pouch was opened, and a tender silk vine stretched out from it, and caught Wu Guo''s little finger.


    Wu Guo smiled and raises his hand to put his little finger in his mouth.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand what these two little guys were doing. He felt a little jealousy that was excluded from the outside. He couldn''t help patting Wu Guo''s little ass.


    Du-du seems to be trying to convey something to him. Another tender silk vine stretches out, entangles his wrist and extends to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to tickle the vine silk branch, and Du-du keptughing. The two fathers were tightly bound by the tender silk.


    "Do you want all three of us?" Yan Mo guessed.


    Du-du''s happy affirmation came from the Soul Sea.


    "What else do you need?" Yan Mo asked.


    Du-du still can''t express clearly this time. Wu Guo knows what he wanted and makes a ��Ah" call.


    Yan Mo looked at Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei gave two words: ��Energy!"


    Du-du was in a hurry. What he wanted is not energy. He only needs...


    Wu Guo made a louder call, breaking the link between Du-du and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was a little worried. Although the dragon face man agreed to let Du-du be born ahead of time, he didn''t say what necessary conditions should be prepared for Du-du to be born ahead of time. At the beginning, Wu Guo was born to swallow up the chain of locking stars and eat too much. What about Du-du? There is no such a chain here.


    Yan Mo is also concerned about chaos. Because of his great guilt, he would like to hold all the best things in the world in front of Du-du, so that he missed an important message Du-du tried to convey to him. Of course, Wu Guo also made a lot of trouble.


    Yuan Zhan reaches out to pull Yan Mo and tightens it.


    Yan Mo was stunned and then smiled.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his smiling face, lowers his head, reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks his lips.


    Several small ones secretly look at it, you poke me, I poke you, and hehe weugh.


    Yan Xiaole looked at the fire ants as if he was a little confused. These are the ants. Yes, I ate them.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi has conducted a deep scan on those fire ants in the dark. He does notck energy now. The scan is often open for him to collect data.


    D.U.O.B.I made a sound of surprise, went around to Yan Mo''s ear and whispered a word to him.


    "Dad, down here." At the same time, Du-du also conveyed a clear meaning to him.


    What''s down there? Why did Du-du want to go down there? There are too many questions in Yan Mo''s mind. ording to Yan Xiaole and D.U.O.B.I, these fire ants are the purest energy bodies. Wu Guo looked at these fire ants like food.


    But he can clearly feel that these fire ants are living their life. He can hear them talking and see them doing things and living. Whether it''s their dialogue content or the magnificence of the underground kingdom, it proves that these fire ants are not only creatures, but also highly intelligent and likened to a civilization.


    The ant warrior leading the way stopped at a broad tform. ��Please wait a moment."


    Yan Mo and they stopped together. Looking down from this tform, they still couldn''t see the bottom of the Kingdom, but their vision widened a lot and they saw more scenes that they didn''t see before.


    In the underground kingdom, which had no clear boundary, no top or bottom, only countless viaducts and numerous huge cylindrical cities, there are also some huge ants flying.


    Yan Mo thinks that the biggest ant here is about 5cm, but each of those giant ants flying in the air is nearly a meter long. Their wings are very beautiful and huge. They are translucent and have light red light. When flying, you can hear the air flow off their wings.


    Yan Mo noticed that there was a messageing out of the lead ant warrior''s hair, which seemed to call on the flying ants.


    A flying ant falls down on the tform and led the road ant warrior to his side. ��The ce we are going to is far away."


    So these flying ants are Airbus? Yan Mo''s interest has beenpletely revved up. ording to the instructions of the ant warrior, he went to the back of the flying ant, sat on the hard shell slightly lower at the waist, and put his legs on both sides of the ant''s body, which was just right.


    An ant warrior came up and climbs to the shoulder of the flying ant.


    Flying ants fly up and another one falls on the tform.


    Yan Mo held Wu Guo and yelled at Yuan Zhan and others: ��Get up to those flying ants, one by one, sit up, don''t stand up."


    Yuan Zhan''s second to climb flying ant, and Xiao Hei''s third.


    When everyone got on the fly ant, Yan Mo''s one no longer hovered and take the lead in a certain direction.


    Besides Yuan Zhan''s excitement, Xiao Hei made a strange noise on the back of the flying ants, and several others were tense and fresh by the experience. Ye Xing and Sumen opened their eyes wide and didn''t want to miss any strange sight.


    ��Look! Those flying ants have people on their backs. No, they are ants! A lot of ants!��


    "Wow! Those ants are looking at us!��


    ��Is that a prey thing? God, Shifu, look!��


    A big boar, less than 500 kg, was lying on a viaduct without walls. Under it were countless fire ants carrying it.


    If he hadn''t seen it, Yan Mo couldn''t have imagined that ants could lift such a big boar. He had heard that carnivorous ants would be gnawed into bones when they marched on a certain creature, but he saw the ant carrying a big boar home for the first time.


    "Shifu, where did the lighte from?"


    Neither does Yan Mo know.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have to ask for an answer to these questions, he just asked because he was surprised.


    It''s a bright world, you can''t see the lights, but there''s light everywhere.


    This is also a bustling world. You can''t hear the sound, but you can feel the bustle and noise.


    The flying ants began to fly down.


    ording to Yan Mo''s calction of time, the flying ants are not slow. They haven''t seen the bottom of the underground kingdom for more than an hour.


    Of course, it also has something to do with poor visibility. The lower the view, the more buildings and viaducts below, and the fire red fog appeared.


    Flying ants finally began tond. They saw a pir several timesrger than other pir cities. If they didn''t pay attention to it in advance, no one would think that it was a pir. They thought it was arge red earth mountain.


    They flew directly into the interior of the mountain.


    Down and down, the inside of the mountain was empty, flying ants hover down, and the red fog below is thick enough to be liquid.


    Yan Mo''s vision waspletely blocked.


    Everyone was on the alert.


    Xiao Hei, the noisiest, no longer makes cheers.


    As soon as the body sank, the flying ants seem to break through some barriers with them. The red fog disappears and the eyes vision were clear.


    When the flying antnds, the warrior climbs down first. ��Guest, here you are, please get off the flying ant."


    Yan Mo came down silently from the back of the flying ant and stepped on the ground.


    Others gathered around Yan Mo as fast as they could.


    When Yuan Zhan''s arm touched him, Yan Mo smiled and felt at ease.


    The ant warriors saw that all the people came down, but they didn''t leave a word. Then they climbed back to the back of the flying ants. The flying ants flew up, and all the fire ants left.


    Only Yan Mo is left in the huge space.


    "Shifu, are we in the trap?" Ye Xing asked.


    No wonder Ye Xing asked. The space is vast and quiet. To some extent, the scenery is beautiful, but the security is really hard to say.


    The ground on which they stand is the only t area in the whole space. It''s notrge, only less than 100 square meters. The rest of the area is full of fiery red liquid, which looked like magma, but they don''t feel the slightest heat.


    Yuan Zhan went to the edge, barefoot slightly touched in the fire red liquid, ��Not magma, it��s cool."


    Yan Mo stares at him. Not the time physical test!


    Wu Guo began to struggle, as if to break through Yan Mo''s embrace.


    "Wu Guo, what are you doing?"


    ��Ah!" let me go, let me go down!


    ��Let him down, Dad."


    "Huh? Where are you going?�� Yan Mo was confused by the actions of his two sons.


    "Water..." Du-du finally expressed his most wanted message. He needed water, a lot of water.


    Water? Are these fire red liquids water? Yan Mo went to the t border in doubt.


    The Fruit Du-du forced the pouch open and jumped out!


    "Du-du!"


    ��Putong!"


    Child Fruit jumped into the fiery redke, which was as thick as magma.


    Wu Guo was excited and struggles harder. ��Ah!" I want to go, too!


    When Yan Mo saw Du-du fall into magmake, he could not stand on it and watch it. Almost at the same time, he also jumped into the liquid.


    ��No, Dad, don''te down..." Du-du didn''t have time to convey that warning.


    When Yan Mo went down, can Yuan Zhan stand on the bank and watch?


    A leap forward, Yuan Zhan also went down.


    Wu Guo, who was left on the t ground before Yan Mo jumped down, "Wow!" how can I stay alone.


    Wu Guo tried to turn over, learns to crawl without a teacher, and quickly climbs to theke... One hand grabbed his foot.


    "Don''t make trouble! Calm down.�� Lamo-Ling picked him up and gave him to Wu Chen. He didn''t let the others jump to theke.


    "Shifu and chief..."


    ��It''s OK, wait, and don��t move!"


    Wu Guo was in a hurry. He wanted to go down with them!


    When Fruit Child, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan jump into theke one after another, the owners here may be shocked by their actions, and have no time to stop them for a while.


    It''s toote for the other party to find out if they are wrong or not.


    A huge fire red body emerged from theke and was forced to float up in the air at the fastest speed. Then, the terrible roar suddenly spread throughout the underground kingdom: "How could this happen! Who are you?!��


    The Fire Ants King was at people who want to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 607: Du-du is not a bad boy

    <h4>Chapter 607: Du-du is not a bad boy</h4>


    D.U.O.B.I was flying around the viscous liquid, and his body emitted a series of disordered signal lights, "Terrible energy body!! Have I found the star core of this? No, no, no, it''s not. It''s the mother liquid of those liquid metals. No, it''s not metals. It''s water. Ah! It''s not water. What is it? Why can''t I analyze its ingredients?��


    The Fire Ants King suddenly shut up and stared at D.U.O.B.I. ��I know who you are, greedy demon from the sky, you all stay here!"


    ��No! We''re not demons, we''re the Jiu Yuan people!�� Lamo-Ling quickly shouted.


    ��No matter whether it is or not, none of you will want to leave today!"


    Let not talk about the disciples of the Fire Ants King and Yan Mo.


    Let''s talk the three people who sank into theke.


    When Du-du sank into a magma like liquid, he began to work hard to take root.


    Yes, Du-du is a good boy. He instinctively knows that if he took root in his father, it will make his father very painful, and it will certainly bring danger to his father and his father. So he has been looking for a suitable ce of birth since he woke up just now.


    At that time, Wu Guo called for more energy. Du-du didn''t know how to express it. He didn''t want energy. He was afraid. He always felt that if he got too much energy, there would be terrible changes. He just wanted to drink water, a lot of water.


    This is also the reason why he chose to sleep after the birth of his brother Wu Guo. He was unwilling to hurt his Dad and Daddy, because he knew that if he was still awake, without the adjustment of how to eat from Wu-Wu, he would absorb the energy of the two fathers He vaguely understood that energy was life. No matter how powerful his two fathers were, they could not let him take it all, but he could not control his hunger, so he forced himself to sleep.


    He didn''t know why he woke up, it was as if someone had forced him to wake up.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt very hungry, but he tried to restrain himself. He wanted to eat, he wanted to eat, but he didn''t want to eat Dad and his Father. So he thought of water. His young wisdom seems to remember that as long as he drank a lot of water, he could drink enough. As long as he drank enough, he would not want to eat his father again.


    How terrible he wanted to eat Dad!


    Du-du was scared.


    The more afraid he was, the more afraid he was to exin to his father. He was afraid that his father would be afraid of him and not want him.


    But he couldn''t leave his Dad and Daddy too far away. He was afraid that he would be taken away by others just after he was born - Wu-Wu said that they are the most precious treasure in the world, and any creature would want to take them away if it saw them.


    Just now, he finally felt a ce full of water and safe. Wu-Wu also liked it. Du-du couldn''t wait to jump into theke he thought because he was afraid that his father would understand him wrong again.


    But Dad and Daddy also jumped down!


    Du-du would not want to take root in his father anymore, but when his father hugged him, he could not resist the instinct to want to be born.


    Plunder energy, plunder more energy, he is obviously full of energy, but he wanted more!


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, even Wu-Wu didn''t say that he was so greedy and hungry. Every time his Dad and Daddy fed them with blood essence, he always grabbed the most, but he was very careful in stealing more, Wu-Wu Wu didn''t notice.


    Woo, he is a bad boy!


    "Dad..."


    ��Puff!"


    He stabbed dad in the stomach!


    Du-du was so sad that he didn''t want to hurt his father, but he still did.


    "Du-du, baby, it''s OK. Dad''s here. Don''t be afraid." Even if his stomach is pierced by the root of Child Fruit, Yan Mo still held it tightly and refuses to rx at all.


    Yuan Zhan sank to his side, he can''t open his mouth, and he also uses soul power tomunicate with Yan Mo: "The liquid here is strange, I can''t float, and I can only sink."


    "This is water?" Yan Mo asked as he soothed his little son.


    Yuan Zhan shook his headboriously. ��No. I can''t say what it is, but it does contain a huge amount of energy. I tried to absorb it, but I was rejected. "


    Yan Mo suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Zhan became nervous. He didn''t realize that Child Fruit had pierced his lover''s abdomen.


    Yan Mo wanted to say that Du-du''s situation is wrong, but he doesn''t want to say it because he knew it will make Yuan Zhan hate Du-du.


    "Where''s Wu Guo?" maybe Wu Guo knows what happened to Du-du.


    "You put him on the shore."


    Yan Mo regrets that he didn''t know the danger in the thickke before he came down, so he put Wu Guo in Lamo-Ling''s arms. But now think about it. Wu Guo wanted to follow him. There must be his reason. He should listen to his eldest son more.


    "Hmmm!" Yuan Zhan bowed his head. He didn''t take any precautions against Yan Mo and Child Fruit, and didn''t feel any murderous aura. As a result, a tender branch just inserted into his heart.


    ��A-Zhan!" Yan Mo hugged Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan smiled, ��I''m ok, and this is Du-du? How could he be more ferocious than Wu Guo?��


    Yan Mo couldn''t help crying andughing. "Tell me how you feel, what is Du-du doing to you?"


    "He is absorbing my blood.�� Yuan Zhan''s psychic expression is getting slower and slower.


    "Dad, Dad, I can''t control myself, I''m wrong, woo!�� Two people''s minds burst with the child''s cry of heartbreak to the extreme.


    Yan Mo frowned. "What''s going on? Didn''t tell me that Du-du was born with the other one bad behavior!��


    On the shore, on the only small tnd, Wu Guo stretched out his arm and shouted desperately, "Awuu!"


    Let me down! Let me down! They''re going to die. Let me down!


    Xiao Hei was the only one who could hear it. He twisted his neck and asked loudly, "Wu Guo, Shifu and chief, will something bad happen?"


    Wu Guo was so angry and regretful that he never thought that Yan Mo would put him down at thest moment. He doesn''t want this extra care, that stupid Dad!


    "Wu Guo, do you know anything?" Lamo-Ling asked Wu Guo, who was also restrained.


    Wu Guo''s face was red, but the object that held on tohim became very strong after it is hard. He can''t break away with any force.


    Wu Guo yelled at the Fire Ants King floating in the midair, ��Ah!" put me down, xsshole!


    The Fire Ants King looked at the tiny creatures on the ground coldly. He thought he was waiting for his queen, but he didn''t expect that he was waiting for the alien god mentioned in the inheritance memory.


    No, these little guys can''t be called demons. They are just a few little warriors.


    And the most powerful ones, two of them have sunk into the Godblood Lake, so it''s not necessary to take them into consideration for the time being.


    As for the semi-god bone warrior and the strange non-living body, he has not yet seen them as a threat.


    Yan Xiaole''s whole body was frozen and his head couldn''t move. He wanted to erge his body to break away from the shackles, but the Fire Ants King was so powerful that he grabbed his energy crystal in a sh.


    Yan Xiaole can''t exert his power without the energy crystal located in the heart. Although he doesn''t fall asleep immediately, he really can''t do anything.


    ��Click." The Fire Ants King is so powerful. He''s more powerful than semi-god. Don''t mess with him.


    Wu Guo broke away from hopelessness, and his small body fell on the ground, only turning to look at the thickke, his eyes full of regret.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to try. At that time, he didn''t really regard Du-du as his younger brother. He was even angry that he had another soul to steal his body from him. Later, he repeatedly heard Yan Mo and the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and others mention how hard it was to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft, and he also said that he was greedy by nature and had instinct desire to devour everything.


    With a clear mind, he didn''t want to be a big meatball that only knew how to swallow energy.


    And he... In fact, he was very envious of the father son rtionship between Yan Mo and Du-du. He didn''t want Yan Mo to hate him, but he didn''t want to admit it on his mouth. At that time, he was evil. When he imprisoned Du-du''s soul, he secretly cut out his bad part and merged it with Du-du. At that time, Du-du wanted a body to settle down. He thought that instead of letting the foreign soul rob his body, he would give him one of his bad part.


    So he divided himself and made it separate, but only he knew that when he split the self, he ��Carelessly" split his worst desire into Du-du.


    He wanted to give Du-du life energy, and he will want to find more energy for him, because he knows that the body nature is greedy, and not the kind which a young can soul can control, just like people have to drink water after a long thirst, there is not the desire to control!


    He has been preventing Du-du from being born, but when he was separated from Du-du, that is, when he was really born, he felt that Du-du was far from being born, and he didn''t know why, but he just knew this, maybe because that body was separated from his body?


    He thought that he could grow up slowly and try to collect more energy, so that when Du-du was born, he could provide him with a lot of energy, so that he could eat enough.


    As long as Du-du is born, he can slowly control his hunger. Although he also wanted to eat and drink, he can control the number of times and the object of eating.


    "Du-du, Dad..." Wu Guo felt a little bit of pain in the position of his heart.


    The most terrible thing about the Fruit of Witchcraft is that in the chaos state, it can''t control the instinctive desire at all. What''s worse, the more they devour, the more they crave, until they lose their sensepletely.


    Was the Fruit of Witchcraft soulless? They also have, they also have the same initial consciousness as him, but many of the Fruit of Witchcraft are devoured by desire before the soul was strong, and finally be a monster that only knows to eat.


    He did something wrong and hid it from Yan Mo. Now his two fathers are going to bear the terrible consequences of his concealment and wickedness.


    Wu Guo stared at the Fire Ants King in midair, and the hatred in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    The Fire Ants King felt Wu Guo''s eyes ring, which surprised him. Such a baby has such a concise and powerful soul. Oh! Why is he still hating on him?


    "What is the rtionship between the person with life energy and you?" the Fire Ants King brings his soul power to Wu Guo''s mind.


    Wu Guo just red at him.


    "You also have life energy, you are Father and son?��


    Wu Guo raises his hand and points to theke.


    "You want to go down?"


    ��Ah!"


    ��No way! Only two who went down with the life energy forced me out, if I let you go down too, that will dry up theke?��


    ��Ah!" fool! If you don''t let me down, the Godblood Lake will dry up!


    It''s a pity that Wu Guo can deliver very weak soul power now - the powerful soul and the ability to use soul power are two different things. Apart from Xiao Hei, who can slightly understand his meaning because of his special soul power, his father, Yan Mo, doesn''t know what he wanted to express, let alone the Fire Ants King, who is not rted to him.


    The Fire Ants King didn''t think he couldmunicate with a baby at all. Even if the soul of such a small and weak baby is strong enough, it can''t do anything with soul power without special training and exercise.


    Lamo-Ling can''t help asking the Fire Ants King again, ��Great Fire Ants King, you have trapped us, so can you tell us how our chief and priest are now?"


    The Fire Ants King didn''t want to say anything. And what makes him angry most is that he doesn''t know what''s going on and can''t even talk about it.


    He knew that those two big and small ones had jumped into theke. He was about to salvage the three people, but suddenly felt the energy riot of the Godblood Lake. He could not do it even if he stayed in the Godblood Lake, not to mention that he would continue to draw energy from it. He could only be forced to jump out of theke.


    Lamo-Ling and others are too weak to feel anything. Even the semi-god bone warrior just felt the danger and didn''t dare to get close to theke, but the nonliving body whoa cheered, judging the energy in the Godblood Lake was rioting.


    The Fire Ants King trapped the passers-by and didn''t leave, just wanted to see the end of those two big ones and the final change of Godblood Lake.


    In the past, no one but him had ever entered the Godblood Lake for more than a short time. A lot of life bodies just touched theke water will be burst by energy, and finally be the energy of Godblood Lake.


    So far, the most powerful warrior of the fire ants can only insist on a time when birds sing in red water.


    In the past, the most powerful warriors of the Huocheng-Fire City who lived on the ground onlysted about the same time as the most powerful warriors of the fire ants in theke.


    Those two big and one small can persist until now, he has been very surprised, but did not expect that what was more surprising was still behind!


    Child Fruit has three branches, one is inserted into Yan Mo''s abdomen, one is inserted into Yuan Zhan''s heart, and the other is deeply buried in the bottom of Godblood Lake.


    A lot of energy was poured into the Child Fruit.


    The Child Fruit is visible to the naked eye.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo hold the other person with one hand, and Yan Mo can''t hold the Child Fruit.


    Their bodies are still sinking.


    The Child Fruit finally got out of Yan Mo''s arms, but he didn''t leave them either, just followed the two fathers down and down.


    Yan Mo was transmitting life energy to Yuan Zhan. His transmission speed is not slow, but the speed of Du-du absorption is also fast. Yan Mo even felt that if it wasn''t for Du-du, who was still busy absorbing theke water and the energy in his body, I''m afraid that he had already absorbed Yuan Zhan.


    ��Mo, disconnect!" Yuan Zhan''s eyes were firm.


    Yan Mo bit his lips and shook his head.


    "He will kill us!" if they don''t let the child Fruit absorb their vitality, they have a lot of ways to break free, but...


    ��No..."


    "Yan Mo!"


    ��I''ll disconnect you. You go first!"


    "You know I can''t leave you alone!" Yuan Zhan''s expression became hideous, he didn''t care about children, but that means he didn''t care about children''s father! If the child will hurt them, he would rather give up the child.


    Yuan Zhan can give up, can Yan Mo?


    It has be his obsession to let Du-du be born. Although he don''t know what happened to Du-du now, they have entered thest and most critical step. How can he give up at this time?


    "Dad, Dad, it hurts! It hurts!��


    "Du-du!" Yan Mo can''t helpforting Yuan Zhan, and quickly reaches out his soul power to appease Du-du''s soul.


    Du-du was in great pain. He knew he was hurting his two fathers. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Dad, it hurts, it hurts..." Too much energy into the body, he felt like he was going to explode.


    "Du-du, hold on." Yan Mo is at a loss.


    At this time, the young saplings in the Soul Sea began to revolt, "Kill that little bastard! We''re going to die! He''s going to kill you!��


    "Shut up, what little bastard, that''s my son!"


    "Yes, He wants to suck up your life! He''s not as self-controlled as Wu Guo!��


    ��It has nothing to do with Du-du. There must be something wrong. Can you see it? Now you scan Du-du''s body to see what''s wrong with him... "


    ��I''ve seen it for a long time. He has no problem! He is greedy. He can''t control his desire to devour!��


    Yan Mo felt familiar. "This is not the instinct of the Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    "Yes."


    ��But Wu Guo wasn''t born like that."


    "Wu Guo''s soul is stronger than Du-du''s. He shouldn''t be born now. His soul is not concise enough."


    Yan Mo turned pale. Is it his stubbornness that made things so bad? Maybe The Guide made him lose 100 million points, not only to transform him, but also to take advantage of this long time to cultivate Du-du''s soul?


    No wonder that dragon face man said he hoped he would not regret it. That guy must have known the result.


    But why didn''t he exin? He''s not afraid of one body and three lives? Or does he want to teach himself a lesson? Or is it a test?


    The figure of the young sapling began to be transparent, "Hey, he has begun to absorb the energy source of your life. Once the source disappears, you can no longer remain alive, let alone maintain the life for Yuan Zhan."


    "What should I do?" Yan Mo''s eyes were red.


    The voice of the saplings began to drift, ��Life energy cultivation method."


    "What?"


    ��Look at your reward, quick!"


    ��Is it possible to practice now?" Yan Mo felt that he could not hold on to it. He wanted to prevent the loss of energy, but what he weed was the absorption of Child Fruit. His abdomen was inserted into a branch.


    ��If you don''t have time..."


    The figure of the sapling disappears and could no longer maintain the virtual body.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand grabbed the two branches that had been inserted into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    ��No!" Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan''s hand. ��Give me time, believe me! Please!��


    ��Even if Du-du is likely to kill you and me?" Yuan Zhan literally.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and said, ��I''m sorry, I will transfer half of the energy source of life to your body, and then I will disconnect A-Zhan!��


    Yuan Zhan pulled out the branches from Yan Mo''s belly. Before Child Fruit responded, he wraps Yan Mo up oneyer after another with the fastest speed.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s protectiveyer and pulled it to his body.


    ��Poo-stab!" under the fury of the branches that could not pierce the protectiveyer, they pierced Yuan Zhan''s body.


    Yuan Zhan pushed Yan Mo away with hisst strength, pours up and hugged the huge the Child Fruit and sank rapidly to the bottom.


    ��Yuan Zhan! You bastard!�� Yan Mo''s eyes and canthusare near splitting, and his body is bursting with countless sharp stabs.


    ��Click!" the hard protectiveyer breaks.


    Yan Mo pounced down regardless.


    ��Think... to... Do... F, I believe you... "


    ��A-Zhan!" tears rolled down from Yan Mo''s eyes. He forced himself to stop the downward momentum with his willpower, and his soul sank into the Soul Sea.

 Chapter 608: Yan Mo, the great demon

    <h4>Chapter 608: Yan Mo, the great demon</h4>


    After sinking into the Soul Sea, Yan Mo didn''t know how to solve the current dilemma at all. He first found the life energy cultivation method and quickly reviewed it. He didn''t have time to understand it, let alone do anything with it.


    Leaving the cultivation method behind, he focused on the internalposition of Child Fruit scanned by the young sapling.


    To solve Du-du''s problem, he thought of two points. The first is to stop Du-du''s desire to devour and let his rational intelligence surpass his instinct. But since Du-du is a kid, it''s hard to do it on his own.


    The second is that there is no way to separate the soul and body of Du-du.


    Yan Mo thinks that Du-du will have such a greedy desire now, but it is influenced by the instinct of the Fruit of Witchcraft. If he can disconnect the influence of the body, then Du-du will not be so greedy.


    But since there is no way, it is not only difficult to do it, but also unpredictable results.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He used Child Fruit''s scanning image to try both methods.


    The first method is to cut off part of the brain nerves of the Child Fruit directly to reduce appetite.


    The result is no hard work. The Child Fruit is also the most energetic moment when he was born. He cut off his nerves here, and he will grow better there. He will absorb energy more quickly and crazily because of his attack.


    The second way is to separate the soul and body of Du-du. This experiment can''t be done because he can scan Du-du''s bodyposition, but not his soul.


    As time passed by, Yan Mo held his trembling hand, afraid to think what Yuan Zhan had be.


    "Tell me what to do? Who can tell me...?�� Yan Mo suddenly raised his palm, pped his head hard, pointed to his right hand, and called out the Guide.


    ��Open the 4th Article Banished and Reformation Guide for questions and answers."


    He has been using the 4th article function of The Guide very carefully. He can only ask three questions in total. He has used it once and only has two opportunities left.


    He once thought that he would never use these two opportunities before the most critical moment. As a result, he almost forgot that The Guide has such a function. Fortunately, he finally remembered.


    Yan Mo breaks his fingertips as fast as he can and writes his questions on the answer sheet with blood: How to solve the current problem without harming my son Yan Xu and other people''s lives?


    It''s a tricky question, which he decided to ask after many reflections.


    The guide is not slow to answer. It will give the answer soon: Self-sacrifice.


    "Your mother!" Yan Mo shouted! I dare to say that about others, don''t include myself!


    He held endless hope, the result guide gives him such a broken answer?


    What is self-sacrifice? Let yourself die for Du-du?


    He didn''t mind exchanging his own life for his son, but what aboutter?


    When Du-du grows up, will he be happy if he knows that his father died for his life?


    Can Yuan Zhan forgive Du-du?


    Yan Mo''s heart ached at the thought of Yuan Zhan. That person just didn''t want to let him die, he decided hold the Child Fruit to sink into theke, so as to give him time to think of a way. If he dares to trade his life for the birth of Du-du, he couldn''t imagine what Yuan Zhan would do.


    He dare not gamble, not at all. But if there is no way, he can only change his life.


    Wait! On the answer sheet, words appeared again.


    ����As a male, are you willing to sacrifice yourself to give birth to your child like a real female?


    Yan Mo: ��....�� Is this a trick on me? Must be ying with me, right? Let me despair first, then give me hope!


    But even so, Yan Mo quickly wrote "Willing" on the page with his fingertip blood.


    The guide doesn''t think that it is ying tricks. Many males in the world would rather die than be a female. It first gives the answer of "Self-sacrifice", just to make the Banished Scum have a psychological preparation.


    ����The methods are as follows. Please follow the steps strictly, or you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened, and all the joy and expectation were forgotten. He dared not miss any symbol on the answer sheet.


    There are four steps in The Guide.


    First, Istion. Cover the whole range of energy that the Fruit of Witchcraft can absorb with will power wish, and do not let any external energy enter.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft? It turned out that in The Guide''s eyes, Du-du is still the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Yan Mo no longer hesitated, and does not hesitate to implement the method given in The Guide. He really can''t think of a better way.


    ��Ancestor God, I sacrifice with my energy, I wish I could see the range of energy absorbed by the Fruit of Witchcraft.��


    Soul power radiated out quickly. He "Saw" Yuan Zhan, saw Child Fruit, and saw the thick roots of Child Fruit deeply inserted into theke bottom.


    Child Fruit has grown to a diameter of about five meters, and the whole fruit is beating rhythmically like a huge heart. At first nce, the roots stretching out from the bottom of theke are almost covered in blood.


    Yuan Zhan''s tall and strong figure became extremely emaciated, he just looked like a skeleton wrapped in ayer of skin!


    Yan Mo let out a dull wail and his eyes turned red.


    Which is more important, son or lover?


    If it was before, he could choose his son without hesitation. But now


    Yan Mo''s body trembles. No one wanted to give up! It''s his obsession to revive Du-du, but what he wanted to live with all his life is the man who has been stationed in his soul.


    A-Zhan, I''m sorry, I will be better to youter, I swear!


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan was not stupid enough to let Child Fruit absorb the energy from his body. He made his body hard and abnormal. Except for the root whiskers on his chest, all the others were pulled out. At the same time, he hasn''t forgotten to keep Child Fruit from leaving, so Child Fruit only spread its roots so much. Maybe it is looking for Yan Mo?


    Yan Mo saw some roots looming in theke, which were all sneaking around Yuan Zhan to find another father.


    Yan Mo thought that if Yuan Zhan didn''t worry aboutpletely cutting off his father''s energy, Du-du would not be born, which made him unable to forgive, I''m afraid he would not...


    Stop! Enough! This is not the time to think about it!


    Yan Mo forced himself to take his eyes off Yuan Zhan.


    Child Fruit absorbed a wide range of energy, which has gradually radiated to the wholeke and even the more viscous part below. Does the bottom of theke seem to be more viscous liquid than soil?


    In such arge scale, he wanted to bepletely isted. This is not a matter of hard work, but whether he can do it.


    But whether he can do it or not, he must do it!


    ��Ancestor God, sacrifice my life energy. I wish I could protect the energy of this space from being absorbed by the Fruit of Witchcraft anymore. Please iste all areas of the Fruit of Witchcraft that can absorb energy. Time until I recover this power."


    In order to hold on longer, he sacrificed the life energy.


    The invisible istion cover was opened to form an istion ball centered on the doll fruit, with the diameter almost covering the wholeke.


    The Child Fruit didn''t notice anything at this time.


    Second, Plunder. Do your best to seize all the energy in this area, and do not leave any.


    Yan Mo inhaled deeply. He has never tried to absorb such arge range of energy.


    He didn''t know what would happen to him if he inhaled the energy, but he had no other way to go.


    The primary chapter of life energy cultivation appears in the brain.


    Finding a way to absorb other energy into the body and convert it into life energy, Yan Mo began topete with the Child Fruit for the energy in theke.


    Do not absorb do not know how to, one absorption found that the energy in thiske be extremely active, also be difficult to capture.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft can be absorbed into the body regardless of any energy, even without considering digestion, but can Yan Mo?


    Yan Mo must be able to. He''s fighting for time, but he doesn''t have the time to absorb and digest.


    Now no matter what energy it is hard to absorb, he will put it all into the body first!


    At first, it was barely smooth. With the skillful transformation, his speed was raised a little. But soon, because there was too much energy and he couldn''t digest it better, he just piled up, and he began to feel like his body was going to explode.


    What should I do?


    Yan Mo felt that he had heard the ancient singing in the lightning.


    He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion or his real experience.


    Once again, he entered the magical realm of thest glimpse of mother energy.


    Yes, he can make the mother energy dpose the energy which he can then can absorb. Why can''t he transform all the energy in his body into the mother energy?


    Mother energy is everywhere in every cell of the body. If he doesn''t use it, it will exist quietly and won''t hurt him or help him actively.


    And the cells are infinitely small and infinitelyrge. His body can''t bear the expanding energy, then he willpress andpress again!


    Yan Mo gradually diverts energy, part of which is still converted into life energy, part of which is tried to transform andpress into mother energy, that is, to return all energy to the original point.


    The Godblood Lake suddenly turned.


    Lamo-Ling and others, who were restrained on the t ground, watched the sticky waves rush towards them, but all the liquid flowed and fell over the t ground.


    At this time, the Fire Ants King''s voice spread to everyone''s mind on the ground: "This is the only safe point of Godblood Lake, as long as you don''t go out, you will be OK."


    The water of theke was churning more and more fiercely, and a gray oval object suddenly shed through the waters.


    Is he wrong? The Fire Ants King doubts his eyes.


    How could he see the egg in the Godblood Lake? Even if it''s just a gray egg that looked like a dead egg.


    The Fire Ants King''s body shed, pulling out the ash grey eggs from theke.


    It''s really an ant egg, but it''s not milky white and full of vitality, but gray one that has died.


    Lamo-Ling and others all saw the Fire Ants King pull something out of theke.


    The Fire Ants King, holding the gray egg, could not help murmuring: ��Is that you? But how could it be? I saw you disappearpletely in theke of blood, but if it wasn''t for you, whose eggs would still exist in theke? It''s not right. It''s a dead egg. How can a dead egg stay? Am I dreaming? No, I''m not dreaming. It''s true!��


    The Fire Ants King got tangled up. He even felt that he could not feel the energy in the divine Godblood Lake.


    He wanted to drive out the troublemakers, but even he didn''t dare to go straight to the Godblood Lake where the energy riots happened. What''s more, the situation of Godblood Lake is more unpredictable now.


    He has lived to the present, experienced so many emotions such as pain, loneliness, sadness and despair, and had already passed the period of wanting to die. He has the responsibility to look after the fire ants here until a new generation of queen ant appears.


    In the God Godblood Lake, a body continuously splits and recovered. His blood water mixes with the liquid in the God Godblood Lake and is absorbed back into the body by him.


    No one knows how much pain Yan Mo has suffered.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it doesn''t seem to have passed for a long time.


    Yan Mo''s body gradually approached Yuan Zhan and Child Fruit at the bottom of theke.


    The Child Fruit was so excited to see Yan Mo!


    There is not enough energy. There was so much energy just now, but now it is getting less and less. The most annoying thing is that it wanted to extend the roots again, but it is blocked by the invisible cover!


    But now there is more strong energy sent to it, which is still its favorite life energy.


    The Child Fruit shoots out the branches quickly.


    ��Be careful!" Yuan Zhan reminded him with his soul power.


    But Yan Mo didn''t hide. He let the branch stick into his belly.


    "Yan Mo!" Yuan Zhan was so angry that he thought his priest was going to break the jar!


    "Hold on, I''ve found a way," Yan Mo told him


    The third step is to Pige. Snatch the energy of the Fruit of Witchcraft and force the other party to convert the absorbed energy into the birth force.


    The Child Fruit just inserted the branches into Yan Mo''s body, but before he could be happy, he suddenly felt something was wrong!


    It did not absorb the energy of this mother, but the energy in its body was snatched by the mother!


    How can it be like this! The Child Fruit makes a sharp sound that stabs people''s soul.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were cold. His Du-du is not such a greedy child.


    The Child Fruit is not stupid, quickly cut off the branch, wanting to escape.


    ��A-Zhan, pull out the branch and trap it!"


    With Yan Mo''s words, Yuan Zhan no longer has to endure the pain of his life force being absorbed. He does not hesitate to pull out the branches inserted into his chest, and at the same time, he releases a huge fire ring to trap the Child Fruit that wanted to escape into the deeper ce, but the light of the fire ring is obviously much weaker.


    After Yuan Zhan released the ring of fire, he staggered.


    Yan Mo didn''t see that. He got into the fire ring before Yuan Zhan cast the spell, and tightly held on to Child Fruit.


    "Wow, Dad, it hurts! Save me!��


    You are not Du-du, you are not Yan Xu, and you are just the instinct desire of the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    "Daddy! Hot! Save me!��


    Yan Mo put his fingers into the huge body of Child Fruit.


    The Child Fruit''s huge body vibrated. ��Awuu, Dad, what are you doing? Don''t hurt the baby... "


    Yan Mo acted like he can''t hear.


    Yuan Zhan, who was about to be a skeleton, rowed to him, his hands around his waist, as if to protect him, and then stopped moving.


    Yan Mo reached out his other hand and stroked him back, but there was no response.


    The man''s weight was all on him.


    ��A-Zhan?"


    No response.


    Yan Mo wanted to send Yuan Zhan to theke top, but the other side''s arms around his waist are so tight that he doesn''t want to be separated from him at all.


    ��If you don''t want to leave, stay." My Zhan, with me, this time I will protect you.


    The Child Fruit was crying all the time.


    Yan Mo is so heartless that he doesn''t listen.


    He doesn''t want to make Du-du so miserable, but if he doesn''t, only God knows whether Du-du or other monster will be born atst!


    He didn''t believe The Guide, but he had to believe it now.


    Since we can''t get rid of the rules, let''s make full use of them.


    If The Guide dare to deceive him, he will not be so stupid as to mor to settle ounts with him. He will only write it down. When he can get rid of itter


    The Child Fruit''s body began to shrink.


    Yan Mo''s body cracked and healed again and again. He put one hand into the child fruit''s body, while the other hand tightly grasped the man''s big hand behind him, and slowly delivered his refined life energy to the other side.


    Yuan Zhan''s dying fire of life was rekindled.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to put more pressure on his lover, so when he saw the other sideing to save him, he didn''tin, let alone say that he was going to die. Even when he was asked by the other side to trap Child Fruit, he clearly had no energy, but he still squeezed out his ownst energy for Yan Mo.


    Finally, with the instinct of his soul, he was close to the man who was going to kill him, but he was reluctant to say a word. He was going to die, and he was going to die with him.


    He knew the importance of Du-du to this man.


    If his life can be exchanged for their father son reunion... Well, he''s not happy at all, much less willing! Mo is his. Why should a baby rob him of his priest?


    entric bastard!


    Yuan Zhan used hisst strength to put his whole body weight on the man.


    People on theke waited for an entire day.


    The Fire Ants King even released Lamo-Ling and others to keep them away from theke.


    There is water and some food in the storage bone objects of Sumen, so they don''t have to worry about starvation and thirst in a short time.


    The seventh day of Yan Mo''ssinking into the divine Godblood Lake.


    Theke has be peaceful, but no one can break through the invisible membrane, even the Fire Ants King.


    At the bottom of theke, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan open their eyes at the same time.


    Step four, Prenatal Education. If the Fruit of Witchcraft refuses to transform and be born, put it into your body, imprison it, educate it, and help it control its desire until it is willing to be born as a real intelligent creature.


    Yan Mo made a cut in his abdomen with a stroke of his finger.


    The Child Fruit, which has be only a palm, felt the rich life energy, and now it prates into the belly of Yan Mo.


    ��I will not give up! You''re not my dad! You are a bad guy. You''re the demon! You''re the demon.��


    Yan Mo ignores it. If Wu Guo and Du-du are the twins of two souls, then this one can only be called a refined body at most, not a real soul, but just the evil thoughts and desires of the Fruit of Witchcraft carried on itself.


    "You demon, even my life energy source has been robbed. You must die! You will be punished! I curse you! I... "


    "Dad..." Du-du''s soul voice became clear again.


    This is his child. Don''t ask a father how he can hear his child''s real soul sound. He just knows!


    Yan Mo smiled, palms over his abdomen, and the wound disappears.


    "Du-du,e on, beat that bad guy, and then we''lle out. Dad will always protect you."


    ��Ok!" Du-du''s voice is very energetic and lively.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand around him, ��It''s time we go out."

 Chapter 609: The God of Huocheng-Fire City

    <h4>Chapter 609: The God of Huocheng-Fire City</h4>


    Lamo-Ling and other people sat on the t ground. When they saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan appear, they immediately went up.


    ��Witch Mo!��


    "Shifu!"


    Wu Guo was held by Xiao Hei and looked at Yan Mo, but there was no sound.


    The Fire Ants King also dropped from midair, shrinking to about two meters.


    "You are so cruel that you can suck the Godblood Lake, which has been passed down by the fire ants for thousands of years, into the water." The soul screams of the Fire Ants King was heard in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at theke. When the Fire Ants King said that the other found the change of Godblood Lake yet. Only when we look carefully, can we find that the originally thickke water became clear and transparent. Only because there is still red residue at the bottom of theke, theke water is still red.


    Yan Mo was in fault. He doesn''t argue. He just became silent.


    The Fire Ants King looked at the two men with fear in their eyes and the same tone: ��Are you advanced warriors? Absorbed so much energy that it didn''t burst you? Who are you?��


    The Fire Ants King found that he couldn''t estimate the details of these two people, especially the young man called Mo Da-Ren, who had such a strong life energy that he couldn''t feel anymore, but he knew that the energy of the other person didn''t disappear, but he didn''t know how he managed to hide it.


    If we say that this Mo Da-Ren is like air, it''s not impressive, but it''s ubiquitous. The warrior next to him is a mountain with a ming me and countless des, whose majestic momentum and energy cannot be concealed.


    "His Majesty the Fire Ants King, let''s talk?" Yan Mo smiled.


    ��OK, let''s talk." The Fire Ants King touched the gray eggs in his hands and motioned to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to follow him.


    Others want to keep up. They were stopped by the Fire Ants King.


    Yan Mo signaled for them to wait.


    The Fire Ants King heads into the boundary of the Godblood Lake, where a ck hole appears and the Fire Ants King entered.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo jumped in ce and entered the ck hole.


    Behind the cave is a huge cave space. The air inside is humid and sultry. It''s clearly underground, but the cave is full of climbing nts. Many nts also produce bright flowers. The walls andnd around the cave are slightly brighter, which makes the whole cave space like an illusion.


    The Fire Ants King fell on the tform in the middle of the cave, and his eyes fell on Yan Mo''s unnatural raised abdomen.


    There is no seat on the tform, Yuan Zhan makes two stones and Yan Mo sat down.


    The Fire Ants King was silent for a while. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while. The changes in the strength of the two menpletely disrupted his n. He could have pressed the two men, but now he is not sure that he can defeat any of them.


    "The sacred Godblood Lake is very important to my fire ants."


    Yan Mo looked up. ��Believe it or not, it was an ident."


    The Fire Ants King thought several times and finally decided, "Tell me, who are you? As far as I know, in addition to the real ancient gods, no one in the world can absorb the energy of that God''s Godblood Lake, but I can only live in it and use it to exercise my body. All creatures below semi-god can''t survive a second in thatke. "


    ��It''s called Godblood Lake? Rted to the ancient gods?�� Yan Mo was also curious about theke.


    The Fire Ants King didn''t hide this, ��It''s not a secret. Many people in Huocheng-Fire City who used to live on it know it, but now they havepletely forgotten it. Do you know that in ancient times there were three cities: Huocheng-Fire City, Shuicheng-Water City and Tucheng-Earth City?��


    ��I heard that it used to be the Three Cities, but now it''s divided into the Nine Cities."


    "The Nine Cities was the result of thest major war event, before which they were all the three cities. Do you know that the three cities did not belong to human cities at the beginning, but were the forces of intelligent creatures with the same divine blood, which managed to resist themon enemy, the Bone Sculpting People?��


    Yan Mo shook his head. "That''s not clear."


    The Fire Ants King seemed to sneer, "When human beings are strong, they deliberately forget the past. Of course, also because those intelligent creatures began to hate the greedy human beings, all of which went on migration or like me hiding. "


    Yan Mo smiled and said lightly: ��As long as any creature lives together, there will inevitably be conflicts. What''s more, the rtionship between human beings and those creatures may still be eating and being eaten. At first, we can unite for themon enemy, but when the enemy disappears, the internal conflicts will be obvious and intensified. It''s strange that we can live together for a long time. Its human beings, different tribes, different regions and different abilities. Even a family members can fight. I think a lot of biological habits are like this. It''s natural nature, which has nothing to do with human greed. It seems that you ant tribe are united, but when there are too many to feed and food is not enough, you will also be separated."


    Choking, the Fire Ants King stopped badmouthing humans and said, "The three cities have a lot to do with the ancient gods. When the Twelve Ancient Gods died, some of their bodies turned into natural materials and earth treasures, and some turned into the most direct energy. For example, the Fruit of Witchcraft, which appears every few thousand years, is said to be the incarnation of the God of Life."


    The Fire Ants King said some legends about the ancient gods. These are myths that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have never heard before. They were all entranced.


    The Fire Ants King finally talked about the Godblood Lake. "When the Twelve Ancient Gods died, they left the Godblood Stones and the Godblood Lakes in order to keep their inheritance and the power to deal with the gods outside the sky. The Godblood Stone is a stone of inheritance, not a living creature be recognized by the ancient gods and they cannot be inherited. Godblood Lake is the energy of ancient gods. At first, only their lineal descendants could use it to upgrade their bodies. Later, in order to seize Godblood Lake, the spiritsunched major wars for many times. Finally, the spirits sat together in the harmony of the Longevity ns and decided to share Godblood Lake. Then there were the three cities. "


    "The three cities all each have a Godblood Lake?"


    "Yes."


    ��And the other ancient gods did not leave God blood Lakes?"


    ��In the legend, they all have their own inheritance ces, but they are scattered in all corners of the world. I''m talking about the eastern continent, and I only know the relevant legends of the eastern continent."


    Yan Mo thought about it, told them their real identities, and asked about their doubts about Tucheng-Earth City.


    "You said you inherited the memory of the ancient gods?" the Fire Ants King suddenly became serious.


    "Yes."


    ��And you are looking for the traces left by the Gods from the sky?"


    "Yes."


    "That little non-living creature outside is what you took in?"


    "Yes."


    "Which of you is the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n?" the Fire Ants King asked, but his eyes were on Yan Mo.


    Knowing that it''s pointless to lie in front of this ancient life that I don''t know how long I''ve lived, Yan Mo generously admitted, ��It''s me."


    The Fire Ants King let out a funnyugh, and after a while, he said, ��It is said that the Kite who was one of the Twelve Ancient Gods left a prophecy, saying that the living creatures who inherit the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns will lead all creatures in the world to resist the demons and gods whoe from outside the sky, and the living creatures and that will not be you?"


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. "Doesn''t that sound like the prophecy I heard?"


    ��Oh, what did you hear?"


    "What I heard is that people who inherit the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns will kill gods and turn them into demons, which will set off a world war."


    "Hahahaha!" the Fire Ants Kingughed. ��It''s been too long. There are too few immortal people alive. Even the prophecy of the ancient god Kite has changed. But if you think about your prophecy, it''s also true. The legendary god of extraterrestrials is the God of the Bone Sculpting People. You leading people to kill them? And in the eyes of the Bone Sculpting People and the Gods of the sky, aren''t you a demon? As long as there are creatures to resist the invasion of the gods, then it is natural for the world to set off wars. "


    "Do you mean the prediction was changed, it was done by the Bone Sculpting People?" Yan Mo responded quickly.


    ��If you were the Bone Sculpting People, would you want to kill the living beings who are your gods?"


    Yan Mo understood, "The Bone Sculpting People changed the prophecy, making all the creatures in the world fear the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns, and kill the Shanyan'' Good-Words'' n people wantonly, just to prevent the creatures in the prophecy from appearing. And if the Bone Sculpting People are not forced to leave the eastern continent, the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n will be killed by them, isn''t it?��


    ��Now that you know this, you should be careful about the Bone Sculpting People, and don''t let any living creature of their kind get into the Jiu Yuan." The Fire Ants King couldn''t help nodding.


    Yan Mo knew that he was referring to Sumen. He also knew that the matter could not be exined for a while, so he only nodded.


    ��As for the Godblood Lake belonging to Tucheng-Earth City that you upied, I think there is only one reason to exin it." After knowing that Yan Mo is the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, the Fire Ants King became more and more friendly. He didn''t doubt the identity of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns'' blood. The blood can''t be fake at all. He just tried tomunicate without soul power, but adopted themunication method of the fire ants. Yan Mo didn''t realize it and understood his "Words" naturally.


    "The God of Tucheng-Earth City has left this continent. He should have absorbed all the energy in the Godblood Lake like you." The Fire Ants King''s soul sounded a little sad, "That old guy lived longer than me. He once told me that my exercise method was wrong, and I would not enter breaking the sky for my whole life."


    ��Breaking the sky?" Yan Mo didn''t understand.


    The Fire Ants King sighed, ��Broken in the sky is what we old guys say. When we are beyond the level of Semi-god, which is about a 15th rank warrior or above. Breaking the sky, breaking the sky, is to break through the sky and enter the more mysterious upper world. It is said that ancient gods can live in the more mysterious sky above. Broken in the sky, the level is divided ording to the time that you can survive above the sky. The longer the support time is, the higher the level is. You two, if I''m not wrong... "


    The Fire Ants King first pointed to Yuan Zhan, "You, maybe a little bit less to go." then to Yan Mo again, ��But you should have entered broke into the sky level."


    Yuan Zhan silently calctes that if there are lower level warriors below 3rd rank, intermediate level warriors from 4th rank to 6th rank, advanced level warriors from a 7th rank to 9th rank, semi-god warriors from 10th rank to 14th rank, and broken into the sky warriors are those above 15th rank, he should be most likely from 13th rank to 14th rank? So he''s two levels below Yan Mo?


    ��And your majesty?" asked Yan Mo.


    ��Me?" the Fire Ants King wryly smiled. ��I used the wrong way to exercise, and the God Godblood Lake used for cultivation was sucked up by you again. It will take a long time and opportunity to enter broken into the sky."


    "Sorry." Yan Mo finally said, ��Although we didn''t mean it, the result has been made. If there is a need for us..."


    "Yes!" said the Fire Ants King, as if he were waiting for his words. "Two. First, help me revive this egg. You have life energy. If there is anyone else in the world who can revive a dead egg, I can''t think of a second person except you. I spent a lot of gifts to ask Kunpengs for help, but they also had no way. At that time, it was not the resurrection of a dead egg. Second, tell me how you sucked up the energy of Godblood Lake. As long as you can meet these two requirements, the matter of draining Godblood Lake will be forgiven. I will never pursue it again. "


    Yan Mo was silent for a while for a while, ��I can agree to both of these requirements, but I can''t guarantee the result. In addition, I have a few questions to ask. "


    "You ask." The Fire Ants King would like to say to Yan Mo that he is in a good mood and doesn''t care that the Godblood Lake has been sucked up. Compared with a Godblood Lake that can''t be used to the greatest extent, it is of course more important to have the correct cultivation method that can help him enter the broken into the sky above! As for whether he can revive the dead egg in his hand, he dare not even hold his hope, for fear that he cannot bear another blow.


    Yan Mo asked simply, "What is the God of Tucheng-Earth City? Is he still in the east? Do you know how we''re going to find him?��


    "The old guy in Tucheng-Earth City is called the Earth Dragon, who is like the snake like creature in the soil."


    Yan Mo was silent, it turned out that the God of Tucheng-Earth City is an earthworm?


    "The Earth Dragon should not be in the eastern continent now. If you want to go further after entering broken into the sky, you must get more energy. As far as I know, all the creatures who have managed to enter broken into the sky have gone to the northern continent."


    ��Oh? Is the energy of the north more abundant than that of the east?��


    ��I don''t know. After all, I haven''t been there. But it seems that all the creatures entering the broken into the sky can feel the difference of energy distribution between heaven and earth. You can''t feel it now. It''s probably rted to the fact that you just broke through and haven''t fully absorbed it. The energy in your body covered your perception.�� The Fire Ants King suddenly became happy when he said this. So, even though the strength of his young one is higher than him, it still can''t beat him?


    Yan Mo didn''t know what the Fire Ants King was thinking. He was thinking about the northern continent, but he didn''t think about it for a while. He would definitely go to other continentster, but not now. Although it''s important to gather people to deal with the extraterrestrials, it''s more important for Du-du to be born smoothly and grow stronger. Before the Jiu Yuan ispletely stable, he will not leave the eastern continent for a long time.


    When Yan Mo thought of this, he left the northern continent behind and continued to ask, "Your Majesty, are you the God of Fire worshipped by Huocheng-Fire City?"


    The Fire Ants King returned with a little voice and replied, "Yes, I am the God of Fire in their mouth. But I don''t care about them. Only when they offer a lot of sacrifices, that is, when they provide a lot of food, I will go to see what happened to them. "


    Right enough! ��Did you help the high priest An-Bu recover his capability?"


    ��Um."


    ��I want to know the way. In exchange, I will tell you all the ways to absorb energy andpress it. I swear by the soul of war, there is no concealment!"


    ��Deal."


    Yan Mo asked some more questions, mainly about the rtionship between the Fire Ants King and Huocheng-Fire City, how he became the God of Huocheng-Fire City, and why his rtionship with Huocheng-Fire City became so indifferent.


    Asking, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Turning around to look at the man beside him, he didn''t seem to hear the other person''s voice all the time?


    What happened to Da Zhan? Why did he get so heavily silent aftering out?


    Yan Mo''s heart is in a mess.

 Chapter 610: Yan Mo’s big baby

    <h4>Chapter 610: Yan Mo''s big baby</h4>


    ��Eh?" suddenly, the Fire Ants King turned to look at a pool in the cave.


    A faint smell of blood came into the nostrils of several people. Yan Mo saw that there was a stctite hanging upside down on the top of the rock wall above the pool, but ordinary stctites dropped water or milky white liquid, while the stctites above the pool dropped red and ck blood.


    "They are sacrificing to the God of fire and summoning me with arge summoning skill." The sound of soul from the Fire Ants King was amazing.


    "Why, they don''t call you often then?" Yan Mo asked, barely concentrating.


    ��No, they always ask me for help with sacrifice several times a year, but sacrifice and call on such arge scale..." The Fire Ants King is a little restless. He doesn''t have any good feelings or feelings for the people in the Huocheng-Fire City, but he promised that person he would visit the Huocheng-Fire City even after he died, until he entered broken into the sky and leaves.


    ��I''ll go up and have a look. You and yourpanion will stay here for the time being. I''ll talk about other things when Ie back." The Fire Ants King was about to leave. After thinking about it, he turned around and gave the gray ant eggs to Yan Mo cautiously. His eyes were nostalgic and slightly painful. ��Please do your best. If you can revive her, the fire ants will always be your friends."


    "This is the Queen''s egg?" Yan Mo guessed, seeing that he was so careful.


    ��No, he is the queen. It should be a he�� The Fire Ants King is not sure, "When he turned from a human to a queen, he turned into an ant egg first. Later, in order to protect the Huocheng-Fire City, his energy copsed. At thest moment, he asked to enter the Godblood Lake, saying he didn''t want to waste all his energy. Later, he disappeared in the Godblood Lake. "


    ��Can human be queens?" Yan Mo was surprised.


    "Yes, we fire ants are very special. Let''s talk about your bone warriors. In fact, we are the purest fire energy, the living energy bodies with life. We can transform other energetic creatures into fire ants by some secret method. She... Originally, she was the fourth generation of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord. At the cost of actively epting the secretw and transforming it into an ant queen, it was in exchange for me and my fire ant family to protect and look after Huocheng-Fire City.�� The Fire Ants King said it and he seemed to be a little sour about it?


    Yan Mo immediately raised infinite admiration for the fourth generation of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord. It''s nothing to change into another race, but it''s believed that not many people have such courage and courage to change from male into an ant queen who keeps giving birth.


    I think at that time, Huocheng-Fire City should have encountered some difficulties. In order to attract the fire ants help he decided to be a female queen, but these are all stories of that era. The Fire Ants King didn''t say, and Yan Mo doesn''t want to find out. Most of his heart is now on his small cattle, and he can''t help thinking: why is A-Zhan so heavily silent? Is he angry that I value Du-du more than him?


    As the Fire Ants King wings away, only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are left in the huge cave space.


    Yan Mo touched the grey egg and tried several times to call out a young tree to scan it, but he couldn''t calm down. Later, he simply put the grey egg away.


    Atst, he couldn''t help looking up at Yuan Zhan, but found that Yuan Zhan was also looking at him.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and doesn''t know what to say to appease the other side. If it''s in the past, don''t say to appease the person in front of him. I''m afraid he won''t even have this idea. Compared with Du-du, other people are nothing.


    But now he doesn''t want this man to be disappointed with him, not at all.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the Fire Ants King was gone, and finally he could do something he wanted to do for a long time. He reached out, touched Yan Mo''s raised abdomen, and pressed it. Then just when he wanted to follow him and see what else had changed with his priest Da-Ren, he held his hand and opened his mouth.


    "You... Why won''t you talk all this time?�� Yan Mo managed to hold back a question and thought he was silly.


    Yuan Zhan, ��Ah?" because the Fire Ants King talks to us with his soul power and to you alone. I can''t open my mouth since I have no idea what is talked about. Besides, I have to check the energy in my body.


    Yuan Zhan was about to exin when he felt the bulge under his hand.


    This is his little son? He was unwilling to be born in the same way as his brother, he had to get into his father''s stomach and be a baby like a normal one?


    Yuan Zhan''s mood is a little weird, but also a little unsatisfied. This kind of touching his wife''s stomach and feeling the things that ordinary men can enjoy. He thought that he would never have a chance of it in his life. He really didn''t expect that their youngest son would be so hard. Although the process was a little tortuous and painful, the energy in his body and Yan Mo''s body was greatly increased, and both were upgraded a level, and he also felt the ordinary happiness of being an ordinary man and father with a pregnant wife. It''s kind of nice right? Will he be killed by Priest Da-Ren who is pregnant?


    Yuan Zhan felt that he would be unhappy if he changed his belly, so he decided to be careful with any questions Yan Mo asked next.


    Seeing his little lover''s coldness, Yan Mo became more and surer of his conjecture, ��Are you angry?"


    Yuan Zhan thought, this must be irony. Yan Mo seemed to ask him, but he was actually indicating his own mood, so he immediately said seriously, ��No, I''m not angry at all."


    Finished! Yan Mo was shocked. No, it must be said. It must not be a pimple between two people.


    ��A-Zhan, listen to me..."


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. I understand."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Yan Mo smiled bitterly.


    Yuan Zhan said again, "Really, you don''t have to say anything."


    No I must make it clear to you. Yan Mo also thinks that Yuan Zhan is saying the opposite of what he feels, and he willpare his heart with his heart. If his lover values the offspring more than himself, even if he can understand the reason, he will definitely have a knot in his heart. Moreover, at that time, he seems to have given up Yuan Zhan, and even asked Yuan Zhan to exchange his life for the birth of Du-du.


    This kind of unfeeling, selfish, offspring only partner, who cannot bear to change it?


    "Zhan, do you remember that I once told you that I had a lifetime in the dream of Ancestor God?"


    "Remember."


    ��In fact, I have something else I hid from you." Yan Mo held Yuan Zhan''s hand and decides to tell Yuan Zhan everything he can say about the past within the scope of The Guide, which focuses on his guilt towards Du-du and the reasons for his guilt.


    Yuan Zhan heard it and didn''t speak for a long time. Yan Mo also mentioned his previous life to him, but never exined it clearly andpletely, which reminded him of Hu-Lian''s memory and the strange and beautiful world.


    "That''s exactly what it is. At that time, my moral concept was very indifferent, and I wanted to make research that shocked the world, because human experiments need a consent, and the experimented subject have to be an adult. But some of my research projects have to start with cells, and only work on juveniles. I used my own sperm to do the experiment without any experimental materials. At that time, I thought that if I used my own sperm, and I created a new life, so it belongs to me, and it''s my scientific research achievements, not my child.�� Yan Mo''s hand touched his belly.


    Du-dugave him a very lively shout.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��But this kind of experiment can''t be sessful at the beginning. I failed countless times, and then I finally cultivated Du-du. Maybe it was too hard toe here, maybe it''s too long to get along with him. I saw him from the beginning of a cell development to the whole process of his formation and birth. Gradually, I can''t only see him as a research material. After he was born, I was fascinated by this little thing at first sight. I thought at that time, this is my child, uniquely mine, my baby. "


    Yuan Zhan''s hand touched his face, and Yan Mo rubbed his head against his palm.


    ��But after all, Du-du is not a natural person. His genes are not stable when he was born. From his birth to his death, he has been living in pain, which adults can''t bear, but because he was born to bear such pain, untilter, he could bear such pain and cry out."


    Yan Mo recalled a lot and finally said to the man around him: ��Forgive me, I didn''t mean to neglect you, but Du-du... I owe him too much. I should have let his soul rest here. But because of my selfishness, I let him follow me to suffer in this world. The child ispletely innocent. I hope he can be born healthy, grow up happy and live happily ever after. If you have a problem with my behavior, tell me, I will make it up to you, but I hope you won''t hate Du-du.�� Don''t hate me.


    Yuan Zhan finally understood the meaning of Yan Mo when he heard this. His priest Da-Ren was worried that he hated him because of his previous behavior? How could that be!


    In fact, he really understood that although he was angry that the other side attached too much importance to his little son, even disregarded his own life, it was just as normal for him to protect his offspring and give up the other side, just as some people in the tribe would give up their offspring and keep their partners. For example, his father had several women, and he and those women had several children, but he was the only one who survived out of all of his siblings.


    Besides, Yan Mo made him believe him at that time, and finally came to save him. He didn''t really let him wait for death. Again... Well, if Du-du really intends to take all his life force, he will not really let him go like this, and he will definitely run away or exterminate the baby at thest moment.


    Of course, Yuan Zhan won''t tell Yan Mo about this.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to exin his real thoughts to Yan Mo, and he didn''t have to be so upset. But seeing this man who is always proud and looked tough like granite being weak for the first time, no matter how he pretends, his eyes are rarely full of guilt and apology, and a little entreaty. He and his body suddenly be hard!


    "How can youpensate me?" Yuan Zhan asked quietly, moving his legs.


    Yan Mo thought about it for a long time and asked slowly, "How do you want me topensate you?"


    ��My Priest Da-Ren, you exin so much, but you just want to tell me that you value me very much, not even less than our little son, right?"


    Yan Mo inhales, "Right."


    ��But as you said, I can''t feel the importance you attach to me. I have dedicated my soul and body to you, but you... you cruelly let me believe you and watch me die. "


    ��I......"


    "Yes, you finally came to save me, and even gave me more powerful energy than in the past, but you can''t deny that it''s just a miracle by chance. Once again, you were not sure what the final result will be." Yuan Zhan had to tighten his face in order not to let his expression reveal his real emotions, which made him look very cold. He also took back all his hands and never let himself touch Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thought wistfully: I really hurt the young man''s heart. A-Zhan didn''t even want to touch me.


    "Dad, Dad..." Du-du was sad, too. ��It''s all my fault. I wish I could beat that bad guy."


    Yan Mo quicklyforted him: honey, we can defeat it. You go to sleep for a while.


    Willing to wrap up his little son, Du-du swore in his heart and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    ��Forget it. Let''s go to see Wu Chen and them. They''ve been waiting so long. They must have...�� Yuan Zhan gets up and tries to walk out of the cave.


    Yan Mo stood up and subconsciously grabbed him. It''s not settled yet. He can''t let him go like this!


    "Yuan Zhan, I''ll only tell you once. Believe it or not, you can''t expect me to say it again." Yan Mo grinds his teeth. He''s wrong, but to make him apologize to his sweetheart in a low voice. He still can''t do it. At most, he canpensate him in other ces, such as meeting some of the other side''s. So what?


    Yuan Zhan stopped and his ears stood high. Tell me what you want to say!


    "Du-du and Wu Guo are our children, and I hope they can grow up healthy and happy. But when they grow up, life will belong to them. I can''t look after them all my life. But you... When I decide to let you be my life partner, I was prepared to walk with you for a lifetime. I tell myself that when you no longer have feelings for me, I will allow you to leave, but I know that I can''t do it. If you really want to leave me, I won''t say you can go. I will only put you as a specimen in my space. Before I let you believe me, if I really couldn''t save you, I will raise Du-du and pay him back. Maybe I won''t die with you, but I can swear that there will be no other person in my life except you."


    Yuan Zhan slowly turned back, his voice hoarse, "You really think so."


    Yan Mo grabbed his palm and puts it on his left chest. ��I swear by my soul."


    "The vow will note true untilter. I want to see it truer. You said you wouldpensate me." The fire burns in man''s eyes, as for what kind of fire... Is that clear?


    Yan Mo seems to understand the meaning of Yuan Zhan a bit, and his voice became dull and low, "How do you want me topensate you, eh?"


    Yuan Zhan wiped his nose, but he doesn''t have nosebleed. He said quickly, "Take off your clothes first, all of them!"


    "... OK.�� I knew you''d want that kind ofpensation, beast! As Yan Mo look down upon his little lover, he began to undress slowly.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the priest''s movements and groaned painfully. It''s too slow!


    Go ahead and tear it!


    ��Hey easy!"


    Can''t be easy, easy can''t be torn apart!


    Ow Ow Ow -! Watch it! Watch it!.


    Yuan Zhan was abnormal. Yuan Zhan is about to explode, but he was holding back!


    But his Priest Da-Ren asked him helplessly, "That''s all right?"


    ��Of course not!" Yuan Zhan is not a primitive person who doesn''t understand anything now. He actually visited the original chief who came back from the Horn-people''s rich nightlife. In a sh, he came up with 108 positions that Yan Mo would not pose even when he died.


    "See the stone over there? You go there, just walk there, then turn your left leg on that stone, and then bend your upper body down... "


    Yan Mo paused. "Yuan Zhan, don''t go too far!"


    "Since itspensation, it''s always a little different. What, you don''t think you can do it? But if it''s me, I can do anything for you. Do you think these gestures are shameful? I can show it to you first, you see, it''s very simple, that''s it, and then that. "


    Yan Mo: ��.... Can you be more shameless?�� This is the lover he decided to spend his whole life with? Can he regret it?


    Yuan Zhan purposely stepped back two steps to observe the panorama and said, "Yes, you can see it in a moment. I don''t know when the Fire Ants King wille back. Let''s stay a little bit. It''s very good there. There''s a pool and a small stone forest. Mo, can I tie you up and hang you up? Don''t worry, I won''t tie your stomach. I''ve seen the Horn-people y like this. I always want to..."


    "Shut up! An hour. Compensation is only one hour!�� Yan Mo


    ��An hour a day?"


    "Dream on!"


    ��As expected, you still value future generations more than me. What you said must be deceiving me. Only I, a fool, can believe you so wholeheartedly. Forget it, since you don''t want to..."


    Yan Mo said: "The original big animal! You won��t take an inch you want a mile! Come here, will you go out with that stick!��


    Outside the cave, Xiao Hei and others did not have the Fire Ants King''s prohibition. They all reached into Godblood Lake one by one and tried it.


    ��It turned into clear water."


    "That huge energy is gone."


    ��It''s Shifu, but if Shifu and chief do this, will the Fire Ants King let us go?"


    "What are you afraid of? If the Fire Ants King wanted to deal with us, we would have died long time ago. By the way, when will Shifu and chiefe out? What does this Fire Ants King mean by bringing us here?��


    "Shall we go over and have a look?" Meng Er suggested.


    The Jiu Yuan and his party all looked at the dark cliff opposite.

 Chapter 611: His name is Mo, the Greatest Witch in the world

    <h4>Chapter 611: His name is Mo, the Greatest Witch in the world</h4>


    After Yan Mo made up for Yuan Zhan, the Fire Ants King hadn''te back.


    Yuan Zhanid on the ground with a satisfied face, and from time to time raised his legs and feet, grabbed his clothes, just like a restless older child.


    Yan Mo packed his clothes and kicked him.


    Yuan Zhan simply put his arms around his thighs and groped. He''s looking forward to thepensation next time. Even if it''s only one hour a day, it''s wonderful - this guy thinks that Yan Mo willpensate him every day. If Yan Mo doesn''t? It doesn''t matter. He has found the weakness of his Priest Da-Ren. As long as he shows weakness in front of him and ys tricks, he can basically achieve his requests. Of course, the most important prerequisite for winning Priest Da-Ren is to be cheeky!


    ��Let go! My pants are going to be ripped off by you. "


    ��I''ll help you wear themter."


    ��Get out!" People''s voices are different when they are satisfied and rxed.


    Yuan Zhan only felt numbness in the back of his head. He wanted to hear more shouts from the other side. He liked his Priest Da-Ren so much that he cried and cussed under him. Unfortunately, his priest, had a good face and a strong will. If he didn''t beat him up, he would only scold and not cry for him.


    It''s inconvenient for Yan Mo to do anything with such a big pendant, but he can''t bear to stab the other person with a needle. At least today, he can only bear to let the other party y.


    It''s strange that after such a ridiculous scene, his mood and body have rxed a lot.


    Before Yuan Zhan put on his pants, he bit him and said vaguely, ��Our little son will be born safely."


    ��Um." Yan Mo ignores the difference of his body, just pinches open the other''s mouth, raises his pants and ties them up, and rushes outside of the cave. If he doesn''t leave, the animal will surely lead him to another around again, and don''t see where it is going to end!


    Outside the t ground, seeing Yan Mo and Yuan Zhane out one after another, Wu Chen and others immediately waved to them and shouted: "Shifu, chief!"


    Yan Mo transferred a part of the water to Sumen, calming everyone''s mood.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Meng Er aside and asked about the experiences and observations of several people during this period.


    Lamo-Ling keeps staring at Yan Mo. He always felt that Yan Mo is different.


    "Shifu, your stomach!" the careful Wu Chen first saw it and called it out. He didn''t think too much about it, and thought that there was something hidden in Shifu''s clothes.


    Yan Mo patted his belly casually. "This is your little younger disciple brother. He has moved ces. He should be able toe out in a while."


    Everyone: ��Ah?!"


    But it''s only a moment of surprise. All people, including Lamo-Ling, ept their Priest Da-Ren''s ��Pregnancy" very quickly. If we change other people, men''s pregnancy will not be regarded as monsters, but also be surrounded by sneers. But who is Yan Mo? That''s Priest Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan. It''s not hard for him to separate himself even if he is pregnant!


    Yes, the Jiu Yuan people are so confident in their Priest Da-Ren. It''s normal for any weird and strange thing to happen to Yan Mo. Besides, Wu Chen and others didn''t think about pregnancy at all. They just think that this is one of the necessary processes for the birth of the Son of God.


    ��Du-du...��


    Yan Mo turned his head. He heard Wu Guo?


    Wu Guo reaches out to Yan Mo, who is conscious of neglecting his eldest son, and quickly picked him up from Xiao Hei''s arms.


    ��I''m sorry."


    ��Eh?" although Yan Mo is very happy that he can understand Wu Guo again now, but the bully and powerful Wu Guo will say sorry to him? For what?


    Wu Guo was also shocked. ��Can you understand me again?"


    ��Call me Dad." Yan Mo patted the little guy on the butt.


    "What happened to my brother?"


    ��A little trouble. The desire evil of the Fruit of Witchcraft and his body snatching energy, I took the life energy source in Du-du''s body, and suppressed the evil in him.�� Yan Mo awakened Du-du tomunicate directly with Wu Guo to eliminate his brother''s worries.


    Yan Mo''s words are light, but Wu Guo knows that the process must be extremely dangerous. If it''s not too dangerous, how could he split his evil thoughts?


    Wu Guo regrets so much that he has been with Du-du for a long time. He has regarded Du-du as his real brother, and he is stronger than Du-du. The desire and evil of the Fruit of Witchcraft should be left to the strong one to solve, not to the weaker one.


    Wu Guo said he wanted to talk to his brother.


    Yan Mo felt funny. Just sit down and put the little guy on his leg.


    Wu Guo tried to turn over and cling to Yan Mo''s abdomen, ��Brother."


    "Wu-Wu!" Du-du cried cheerfully.


    After struggling for a long time, Wu Guo decides to tell the truth that he is a responsible brother! ��I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. That evil thoughts are mine. I shouldn''t have left them to you. Don''t worry. I''ve found a way to lead them back to me. It was originally one with me. As long as I call them and they feel dangerous staying you, they will surely get back to me!"


    Wu Guo also told Daddy Mo how to cooperate with him. He thought about it for seven days before he came up with the solution, although he didn''t necessarily eliminate the other side after he brought the evil thoughts. This thing is not easy to eliminate, who can eliminate their own desire instinct? It can only be restrained again, so that it has no chance to make bad use of it.


    Wu Guo said this, thinking that Du-du and his Daddy Mo would be angry.


    But Du-du grinned, "Wu-Wu do not be afraid, I will defeat it! Dad, we can beat it, can''t we?��


    Yan Mo stroked his belly and smiled, "Yes. It''s just instinctive desire. You can''t control it now. It''s just because your soul is still weak. After that, dad will nourish your soul and tell you how to control your bad desires and thoughts. You will defeat it and control itpletely one day, so that it can''t affect you anymore. "


    This is the importance of prenatal education. Especially, Du-du has aplete consciousness. As long as he speaks well, he will know what is good and what is bad, what can be done and what cannot be done.


    ��Give it to me. I''m stronger than Du-du, and my soul is more refined than him. I can withstand the temptation of evil thoughts." Wu Guo is truly repenting.


    "Do you think you dumped the pot and gave it to Du-du?" Yan Mo pinched Wu Guo''s little butt, thinking that he had just appeased the big one, but now he has to appease the small one again,menting that it''s not easy to be the head of the family.


    Another self-confessed head of the family looked up and Yan Mo waved to him.


    Yuan Zhan ran over with a slip of his feet and sat on the ground with Yan Mo in his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    He can''t understand what Wu Guo wanted to express, but as a father, he can feel Wu Guo''s uneasiness and guilt.


    Why is Wu Guo guilty?


    Yan Mo whispered about Wu Guo.


    Yuan Zhan raises his eyebrows, reaches out his fingers and flicks the bird of his eldest son.


    Wu Guo: ��.... ��Ah!


    Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan taught his eldest son: ��Little bird, look at what you have done! Almost killed the whole family. "


    Wu Guo held his leg and refused to admit that he is a small bird, but he is brave enough to admit the mistake: ��I am responsible for what I did! I will bring evil thoughts with me! Dad Mo, tell him! And if he dares to hit my little bird again, I will rob his wife when I grow up!��


    Yan Mo doesn''t think he''s Yuan Zhan''s wife, so he repeated it.


    Yuan Zhan felt out The Ink Murder, andpared it with his softer older son, ��Or I will cut it, and you will obey."


    Wu Guo waved his paw: ��Ah!��


    Yan Mo smiled to protect his eldest son from Yuan Zhan''s threat. He puts Wu Guo''s body in order, held his two little feet and smiled and scolded him: ��Little fool, it''s a good thing to admit mistakes, but to admit that what he hasn''t done is tomit stupidity, OK? If I hadn''t actually touched your soul as you say so, I might have thought so. But you think of the evil in a too simple way."


    Wu Guo: I don''t understand.


    Yan Mo''s patience and eldest son''s exnation are also for another freshman: "You and Du-du are based on the Fruit of Witchcraft and Child Fruit, and cultivated from the blood essence of Yuan Zhan and me. There will be this kind of desire in Du-du and you will have it too. Instinctive desire is not something that you can divide it if you want to. You thought that you transferred your evil thoughts to Du-du at the beginning, which is actually the beginning of your sessful suppression of your instinctive desire. There are two reasons why you were not greatly influenced it by yourter birth. First, you got more energy than you can absorb. Second, you suppress instinctive desire very well. When you suppress your instinctive desire well and get enough energy beyond your expectation, your greedy nature that originally belonged to the Fruit of Witchcraft can''t be rash. Even because of the energy, you divided it into three parts instead of swallowing the whole thing."


    Wu Guo''s mouth was big, tender and affectionate. He didn''t know that his drool was flowing out. I see!


    ��Ah! Dad, so I didn''t hurt my brother?��


    ��No."


    ��No, I was still......"


    ��At that time, Wu-Wu didn''t like me hurting. Wu-Wu cried."


    I didn''t cry! Wu Guo worried for many days and didn''t even sleep well. No matter how magical he is, he is just a baby born soon.


    Now Wu Guo can finally let go of his mind and get his brother''s understanding. When he is rxed, he became a yawning mess.


    The little guy rubbed his eyes and wanted to sleep. What a nice brother! He must treat his brother better in the future.


    ��Brother, brother will help you. Let''s defeat evil thoughts together!��


    ��Oh!" Du-du was not afraid after beingforted and encouraged by his brother. If brother can beat the viin, he can!


    But he didn''t tell his father and Dad that it was fun to keep the evil thoughts, as long as the evil thoughts didn''t hurt them. Dad always said that he was too soft and easy to be bullied, and he wanted to be a little harder and a little evil secretly.


    Mm-hmm. It��s a secret. I can''t tell my father. Maybe he can discuss the evil thoughts in his mind, so they can be friends. At first, Brother Wu-Wu hated him so much. Later, he became a good brother with him?


    Yan Mo''s father, who doesn''t know anything, is in a rxed mood after finishing consoling his two babies. He felt very happy and full of vitality.


    Yuan Zhan was happy to see him like this. He couldn''t help kissing him again and again.


    Yan Mo held Wu Guo in his arms and held him to make him sleep morefortable. Meanwhile, he never forgot to kiss Yuan Zhan''s lips.


    A few small ones are embarrassed to look at them.


    "Shifu, take a look at this sacred Godblood Lake. I think there''s still energy around theke, but they don''t believe it.��Ye Xing jumps over to Yan Mo.


    They are also bored these days. They didn''t do anything when they are stuck on the t ground. Apart from their normal exercise, they start to study the surrounding environment.


    Yan Mo pushed away the big guy with his hands in his arms, handed Wu Guo to Yuan Zhan, and got up and walked to Ye Xing.


    Huocheng-Fire City doesn''t know what happened. The Fire Ants King hasn''te back for half a day. They are waiting.


    "Shifu, look here." Ye Xing points to the t edge.


    It seems that there are some lines on the edge of the tnd in the middle of Godblood Lake. Before this line was submerged in the water of the bloodyke, nothing could be seen. But now the water of theke is clear, the water level is still low, and the patterns on the edge of the tnd are exposed.


    Yan Mo used to take a casual look, got close to his disciples and taught them some energy lessons. But he was now fascinated.


    "Wait!" the voice fell, and Yan Mo''s body appeared on the edge of theke at the other end. There is also the entrance and exit of the cave space. There is a little area between theke and the cave to stand on.


    Yan Mo knelt there and looked at it carefully.


    Yuan Zhan held the sleeping Wu Guo and directly jumped on the water.


    D.U.O.B.I flew by himself there.


    They don''t know what happened to the little ones left on the t ground. If they want to go there and have no ability, they can only look at the opposite side anxiously.


    "What did you find?" Yuan Zhan asked, bending over.


    Yan Mo''s finger touched the pattern on the edge rock wall, he seemed to answer himself, or to say to himself: "The energy of Godblood Lake has not been absorbed, no, wrong, the energy is recovering, this is... I am looking for runes. Who carved these runes here? Has anyone discovered the rules of energy use in the past?��


    That''s right! The meaning is that when the ancient god left the sacred Godblood Lake, he must have thought about how to replenish energy. He may not be able to make sense, but he can do it. So when he left the sacred Godblood Lake, he naturally left these simr array.


    "What array?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    ��It''s the recovery array. Look at these patterns. They repeatedly express the meaning of a routine, gathering, intercepting, absorbing and storing. These patterns are exactly the same as those I found!"


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi began to collect these runes.


    Yan Mo jumped into theke to observe, then crawled out wet. "Same, same!"


    At this time, the speed of his mind has exceeded any time he used to.


    The young sapling woke up and sprang out with a stretch.


    When the branches of the sapling were in the Soul Sea sky for a while, one after another, the runes lit up.


    Yan Mo''s eyes are also more and more bright. He can see one rune after another in the air. Stone, water, wall, metal, human body


    Everything has be a simple andplex, perfect and a weird symbol pattern.


    ��Energy..." Yan Mo''s eyes fell on Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan and Wu Guo''s bodies have disappeared in Yan Mo''s eyes, all of which have be pictorial symbols with various lights.


    First, it''s extremelyplex, then it''s simplified.


    At this time, the young sapling suddenly grabbed two ideas, put them opposite, and collided with the other person. In an instant, the collision of the two ideas sparked a brilliant light rotten spark in Yan Mo Soul Sea.


    Yan Mo jumped up as if he was activated and shouted incoherently, ��Living energy, fire ants, biological weapons I want fire ants! Give me some fire ants at once! Quick!��


    "Hello, how can I hear your idea of beating my fire ant tribe as soon as Ie back?! I just want to ask you, what kind of image with divine can''t be made by you?�� The Fire Ants King was back. People in Huocheng-Fire City don''t know that there are guests from the Jiu Yuan. He knows that it''s a coincidence to calcte the time when the statue and the Jiu Yuan people appear.


    Yuan Zhan said to the Fire Ants King: "You bring your ants here, or I will catch them?"


    The Fire Ants King, ��Is this a threat?"


    ��No!" Yan Mo took out the gray egg from the space, and seems to have something moving in his eyes. His expression is strange and mysterious, ��It''s a new study. I want to know the structure of fire ants. If you don''t want me to study your people, let me see your body. Believe me, I won''t hurt you. "


    The Fire Ants King also noticed that Yan Mo was in a special situation. The other side''s eyes were on him, but the reflection was not on his figure.


    In addition, there is a strange light rotation in the energy around the other person''s body. Now Yan Mo He couldn''t see the depth.


    "Wow." Yan Xiaole, who bravely came from the bottom of theke, looked at Yan Mo and sat down beside him.


    Yan Mo the father arrived at a very important time. In the dark, Yan Xiaole felt that when the other party understood what he wanted to understand, maybe he would be able to get a new life again.


    Yan Mo also saw Yan Xiaole, and then looked at the Fire Ants King. His bold ideas appeared in his mind, overturned and rebuilt.


    He put his hand on Yan Xiaole''s shoulder and began to dance in a seemingly disordered and irregr way. No one else could see what he was doing. Only he understood that he was sketching the most basic lines representing the energy of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the meridians, human blood vessels and muscles began to appear on Yan Xiaole''s bones.


    "Squeak!" D.U.O.B.I made a strange cry, and it was almost half dead. Just now, this logic calction exceeded his calction ability. In order to avoid burning the core, he had to force himself to stop the operation.


    Yuan Zhan and the Fire Ants King''s eyes fell to the ground and looked up.


    Wu Chen and others on the t ground are far away, and they haven''t seen what happened here.


    The blood vessels and muscles of Yan Xiaole appear and disappear.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan and the Fire Ants King finally saw that Yan Mo seemed to enter into a mysterious and cryptic situation. He seemed to have some conscious movement in his eyes, but he didn''t seemany difference. Even his actions on Yan Xiaole were an unconscious operations.


    "Has he been instructed by the gods? What did you do when I was away? Letting the dead be reborn? Making white bone grow flesh again? Gods Above! I''m really jealous of this God''s pet favored human cub.�� The Fire Ants King is both feeling admirable and sour. Howe they have never seen such a powerful witch in the Fire Ant n?


    "Hello, chief of the Jiu Yuan, I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the name of the priest?"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips slightly raised, "His name is Mo, and he is the greatest witch in the world."


    The Fire Ants King didn''t contradict him. Maybe he also thought that this young witch is not the most amazing now, but in the future, his witch name will be known and sung by all creatures in the continent and the sea.


    "Then who do you want, don''t move? I''ll call two fire ants." Even though the Fire Ants King knew that the witch named Mo was very awesome, he didn''t want to contribute his body to the other side''s research Always think that he would dare to promise, all of his secrets will show the other person a thorough!


    Yuan Zhan also doesn''t care about being look down upon. He doesn''t need to prove how powerful he is to others except his lover. Even if he is not as good as many creatures, he will be the most powerful in the future! Because he wanted to upy the position of a guard warrior of Mo Da-Ren forever, and will not allow anyone to rob this person with him, not even God!

 Chapter 612: The terrible consequences of jokes

    <h4>Chapter 612: The terrible consequences of jokes</h4>


    Yan Mo suddenlyughed as he drew.


    ��I''m the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, mynguage is a rune, and mynguage is an array."


    As long as he can make a sound, no, as long as he can make a sound pattern, these sound patterns can form the runes and arrays he needs, so as to achieve his purpose of summoning and using energy.


    ��As long as I think, what I say is true."


    ��Boom --!" his Soul Sea exploded, just like a star disappeared and a new star was lit up.


    His Soul Sea became endless ckness, with a deep spiral nest in the middle and a small sapling in the middle.


    The young sapling was very arrogant, the branches were waved at will, the rotation nest is opened, and there is a piece ofnd arising out of nothing, the other half of thend is a curved ocean.


    A reclining chair appeared on the beach. A small tree seedlingy on the reclining chair and waved its branches. There was a book in its arms.


    There are four big words on the cover of the book: Guide to Banishment''s Reformation


    Who was in the Soul Sea smiled low and found you!


    There are two lines in the book of Guide to Banishment, one is connected to the ground, and the other is a long and light line that stretches out to the endless darkness.


    Yan Mo slowly walked to the young sapling and reached out to touch the book. He didn''t touch the two lines.


    He can now find The Guide, see the line between The Guide and the Dragon face man, and himself, but he can''t touch them for the moment.


    ��I don''t suggest you cut that line, even if you have that ability." The young sapling raised the root of the tree. "That Dragon face man must be an advanced man. It''s always good to study know the man above. Maybe you will need to use him when you don''t know the timees. Keeping this line is also equivalent to leaving an extra way for yourself."


    ��Can I control it?"


    Little sapling knew that he was talking about The Guide, and hem haw: ��Not yet. But it''s nothing more than a map, an encyclopedia of the, and a hidden storage tool with rewards and punishments and surveince programs. As long as you can fully understand the basic meaning and rules of energy, you can disassemble it. But violent destruction of it is the worst way. I don''t suggest you use it. After all, it will not only punish you when you vite the rules, but also be useful to you. It''s better to wait until you have the ability to transform it, and then start to use it for your own gains. "


    ��Easy to say." Maybe he finally found this hidden thing in his soul. Even if he has no way to solve it for the time being, Yan Mo''s expression has never been easier with the Guide deciding things for him.


    "Hope for yourself, young man. ording to my preliminary judgment, the energy meaning you know and understand now is equivalent to the level before the Third grade of primary school, and the technical content of this guide are on the professional level, and the difference is not too far away."


    Yan Mo said, "Who likes to be supervised and controlled all the time?"


    "Who then told you not to be a good man in your previous life! Of course, criminals should be treated like criminals. Besides, who in the world can be free from supervision and regtion? No one is really free without legal rules and natural rules. For example, the Dragon face man you man even with his ability, can''t he capture the and kill the Pan��a Alien n? But if he did, who would abide by the interster treaty? No, I think there should be something in him to supervise and restrain him.�� The more he said, the more excited he was. He sat up.


    "You see, in the interster treaty, the patrol and thew enforcement are all separated. I don''t know what the significance of the patrol is. Maybe it''s to find and discover, but it''s obviously to prevent some people from having too much power. This avoids confusing the functions of the police with those of the court and the procterate in some small ces. As a result, a group of wolves, tigers and leopards are raised as fruits. That Dragon face man, his strength is very strong, his lover is still the native of this, but he still...... "


    "Stop!" Yan Mo raised his hand and surrendered. "You don''t have to say it. I know what you mean. In a word, I''m the kind of viin who still needs to be supervised and sometimes can''t control himself, right?��


    "You said that, not me."


    Yan Mo can''t take the young saplings. ��At least after 100 million SCUM VALUES are reduced, I don''t want this thing to affect me again. The Dragon face man said that my behavior will directly affect Du-du''s life span, which shows that there is also a connection between Du-du and this Guide, and I hope to cut it off!��


    ��One point is one day. Do you really want to give up such favorable conditions? If you think about it, as long as you keep doing things that conform to The Guide, the life span of Du-du will increase and increase again. If you have 100 million points of contribution value, Du-du will live more than 270,000 years. "


    ��But what if I can''t help doing something that makes SCUM VALUE 100 million increase?" said Yan Mo.. Isn''t it said that the more severely restrained people are, once they are free, their attacks will be particrly severe? Maybe at that time I will be too happy to do something irreparable. In a word, I''ve had enough of this kind of time when I''m bound by people! If Du-du wanted to live forever, I can help him in other ways, rather than letting his life span be controlled by a single program. "


    "Then work hard, young man. Strive for your understanding of energy and rules from the third grade of primary school to the third grade of high school before you reduce 100 million SCUM VALUES. Only in this way can you really break free from the shackles. Although I think before youe into contact with a higher level of civilization and get a deeper energy meaning, you can''t transform The Guide at all, at most it''s destruction or imprisonment.�� The sapling waved the branches.


    "That''s enough." As for contacting more advanced civilization, Yan Mo thought of the Interster Network all over the universe, and thought of the legal opportunity he lost to get into the Interster Network. I wonder if he could use thework port of the Pan��a the Alien n left behind to sneak into the Interster Network with the help of D.U.O.B.I. Naomi.


    However, this is still a rtively distant matter, which can be ignored for the time being.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness rose from the Soul Sea and slowly opened his eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, his eyes were open, just like taking back his eyes from a faraway ce, and his eyes finally reflected the near scene.


    Yan Mo smiled lightly. His smile makes any creature feelfortable and makes people want to be close to him naturally.


    First, he looked at Yuan Zhan. After meeting the slightly worried eyes of the other party, he told the other party with a smile: He is very good, and he has never been better.


    Then he looked at Yan Xiaole sitting at his feet.


    Yan Xiaole''s body is still the same, and the blood and flesh of meridians that appeared before have all disappeared.


    Yan Mo touched his round head. ��Good boy, give me some time."


    Yan Xiaole nodded. However long will it take!


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi made a sound and flew to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded his metal tentacles. "Remember to remind me to change your bodyter. Maybe it will not be perfect at first, but we all have a lot of time, don''t we?��


    D.U.O.B.I thanked him very much. He is looking forward to the new body given by Yan Mo. Before, the people of the Pan��a the Alien n had said that they would make a body using the liquid active metal found on this, but it has not been realized yet. Can he realize this dream this time?


    Yan Mo didn''t n to do everything by himself. He looked at the disciples on the t ground in the distance. He had peeped into the mystery of energy and life. Even if it was only a little, he believed that the Jiu Yuan and even this would go on a different path of civilization development in the future. Most importantly, he was confident that their civilization would not be weaker than any other civilization!


    It will take a long time for a civilization to form and have the right to speak. What he has to do is to enlighten the people he likes.


    Yan Mo ignored the Fire Ants King, looked down at the two fire ants, knelt down, gently strokes their backs, andforts them: "Hello, don''t be afraid, just give me a few minutes."


    Two fire ants don''t know why they were called, let alone how long it took for a few minutes to pass, but they all feel veryfortable being touched by this human, and they also move their tentacles to convey their friendly feelings.


    The Fire Ants King stared at Yan Mo''s every move, but the scene that one of his imaginary witches tore two fire ants into pieces, then cut them apart and crushed them did not appear.


    He only saw that Mo Da-Ren touched two fire ants, and no more.


    The two fire ants said "Thank you" to Mo Da-Ren when they left. Why?


    "Hello, little Witch Mo, how sure are you about saving my queen?" the Fire Ants King did not know that his soul sound was at least three times softer.


    Yan Mo finally looked up at the Fire Ants King and smiled, ��I thought you wanted me to be your queen."


    The Fire Ants King is obviously cheeky, ��If there is the original one, I still want the original one." Before that, he had no hope and hope at all, and his life was just muddled along. To want a queen was just to exin to the fire ants.


    ��Nostalgia is a good habit, especially for partners." Yan Mo had a good impression of the Fire Ants King.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, thinking deeply. He and Yan Mo are old partners to the other person. In the future, they will be old all the way to the end, not new things in the middle!


    ��I''ve seen the bodyposition of your fire ants, saying that you are pure energy body, is really not adulterated truth. I have a clue about the resurrection of the dead egg, but one thing must be exined in advance. Even if the dead egg can be resurrected, I can''t guarantee that the resurrected soul will remain the same. "


    The Fire Ants King was silent for a moment. ��Always try." Otherwise, he could not die.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to wake him up. ��I resurrect this dead egg, which is equivalent to helping it reconstruct its own energy. All its body cells will be reborn from death to life, that is to say, even the cell memory will not be left in the end, and the soul is not easy to remain on the object who had lost energy it��s going to be like a new students, since it��s a new students, how can they be the same as in the past?��


    ��I know. Anyway, no matter what the result is, as long as you try your best, the fire ants will be your friends.�� Instead of being angry, the Fire Ants King thanked Yan Mo for repeatedly reminding him of this.


    "Since the death of the queen ant, there are mothers in our family who are responsible for bearing offspring, but they are not queen ants, so they cannot produce the most powerful warriors. Without a strong warrior, there would be no new ant king, so even if I reached broken into the sky, I could not leave the tribe. So queen ant is necessary for me and our fire ants continuation!��


    ��I see." Yan Mo nodded. As long as the Fire Ants King is clear-minded, he doesn''t want to be med for saving the ants atst. ��By the way, there is another thing. This sacred Godblood Lake should not be damage in its original terrain. It''s better not to move anywhere. It will recover slowlyter."


    ��Oh? Are you serious?�� It''s a small surprise for the Fire Ants King. Without a Godblood Lake, he still has a lot of flesh pain and heartache to cultivate. If it wasn''t for him that he couldn''t fight the two together, he would be so nice to talk to the other person about how he saw that!


    Yan Mo gave a positive response.


    With the Fire Ants King at the bottom of the story, and Yan Mo''s strange and approachable force field, he then said that his questioning was also soft and three points: ��Is the God writing in Huocheng-Fire City rted to you?"


    Yan Mo blinked, "What writings?"


    The Fire Ants King looked at Yuan Zhan again.


    Yuan Zhan held Wu Guo in his arms, puts on a good father''s appearance and shook his arms.


    Yan Xiaole: I don''t know anything.


    D.U.O.B.I. Naomi: I know, I also know what the writings is on the statue, but I won''t say!


    The Fire Ants King is not sure if the statue is rted to these Jiu Yuan people.


    Yan Mo asked with a little concern for his friends, ��Is something wrong with Huocheng-Fire City? What do you mean by the gods idol?��


    "Huocheng-Fire City is in a bit of trouble." The Fire Ants King also found it hard to solve. Huocheng- Fire City''s Lord and the priest asked him what to do with the statue and how can he know.


    Out of the constant boredom of the people of Huocheng-Fire City, the Fire Ants King outlined the story of Huocheng-Fire City.


    It turned out that seven days ago, the Huocheng-Fire City high priest An-Bu sacrificed to the God of Fire and attracted a miracle tond outside the city.


    This miracle is like a God of Fire. If it''s just a God statue, it''s just that the leg bone of the God has a deep writings like being burned in.


    The god writing said: The golden ware is present, and the Huocheng-Fire City has changed. The City Lord stayed and the priests die.


    An-Bu was puzzled by the writings when he got the statue. Just as other priest and the City Lord asked to see the statue, An-Bu showed the statue to the other two priest, but did not show it to the City Lord.


    Later, ording to the analysis of three priests, the gold ware in the Oracle - they didn''t know the gold character, but they adopted the veto method, it��s not bone objects, nor pottery or the porcin just came out of the Jiu Yuan - they had seen both the characters in the Jiu Yuan, and even guessed the metal appliance used by the Ding Yue tribe very urately.


    The writings of the first six words are good, at least it just reminds Huocheng-Fire City of changes toe. Without saying that the gold tool appearance, Huocheng-Fire City will perish. But thetter six words are erged, which means that if the leader of the city can remain alive, but the priest will die because of the gold tool or the change from the Ding Yue tribe. But it''s like simply warning that if the City Lord stays, the priest will die.


    In short, no matter what kind of development, in the end, the high priest of Huocheng-Fire City will die.


    Can Huocheng-Fire City high priest not be careful when it came to his own survival?


    After day after day of quarrels and discussions, the temple-servant boldly put forward an idea: since it is a god''s writing, it is a warning, and the warning is to high priest An-Bu and it appeared after sacrifice, can it be understood that if the City Lord is killed first, then the humans of the Huocheng-Fire City will be OK?


    As soon as this statement is put forward, naturally it will stirs up a thousand waves like a stone, and the three priests, the temple-servant and their warriors'' hearts are all boiling.


    There is support for the statement made by the temple-servant, and there is opposition.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord is the oldest bloodline. From the first days of Huocheng-Fire City''s inheritance, the dominant position of this bloodline has not changed.


    And most of the priests,e from this bloodline and rted family.


    Are they going to kill the most powerful heir and the supreme ruler of Huocheng-Fire City?


    It''s just a god message, but who dares to ignore it?


    If there is a dispute, there must be a leak. Soon the City Lord''s department not only knew the contents of the god message, but also knew that some people in the temple were going to kill him.


    So it was a big deal. The first thing was that the government and the City Lord confronted the temple. In the end, the third high priest had no choice but to join the City Lord to make arge-scale sacrifice to the ancient God of Fire and summon the current God of Fire.


    Yan Mo listened and his mouth didn''t close for a long time.


    He really just made a little joke. In his opinion, how can such a poor means of provocation seed? If he saw such a statue with a god''s message, which had words that were not good for him or the Jiu Yuan, he would destroy it at the first chance he gets, and even the dregs would not be left, and he would not believe it. Then he would investigate the whole process of the appearance of the statue and find out the suspects.


    You can see that even The Guide didn''t punish him for this move, err, of course, it also has something to do with the rtionship between Huocheng-Fire City and the Jiu Yuan. Everything he does to Huocheng-Fire City now can be counted as revenge, and The Guide allows blood for blood.


    But the priest and the City Lord of Huocheng-Fire City believe that?


    Are they stupid?


    Of course not.


    Why is that?


    Yan Mo didn''t think of the poor means of provocation at this time, because he had seen too many superior means of provocation, but in this world where they still believed in prophecy, believed in gods, and most regions were still in primitive state, who had the courage to make articles on gods? Even if you think of such a way, who dares to do such a bold act like sphemy? Who dares to doubt the Oracle after making it?


    No wonder some people say that the ancient the means, the more effective.


    Yan Mo felt very much for this idental unintentional ending.


    Hahaha! It''s amazing that the Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord has started to fight with their priest!


    Yuan Zhan''s lip angle is obviously slightly bent, but not very obvious.


    The Fire Ants King was still sighing, ��If it''s not the wish of the dead queen, I''ll not take care of their Huocheng-Fire City."


    "The City Lord and the high priest are really fighting?"


    ��They didn''t really fight, but the City Lord asked priests to sacrifice again and get a new god message. The City Lord also mentioned that there would be such a god message, which had something to do with the forced sacrifice of High priest An-Bu, and asked him to give him the ability of blood again. He thought that such a god message was the punishment forancient God of Fire for priests'' misdeeds, and thought that as long as An-Bu was severely punished, other priest would be ok if they offered sacrifices sincerely. "


    Good job! Yan Mo likes Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord. That''s the bottom of the coin. You said that killing the City Lord can make the priest live, but now killing one of the priest can make everyone else live. Which one will you choose?


    "What do you think, your majesty?"


    The Fire Ants King had a headache. ��I''m going to lower the new god message and let that An-Bu die, although he used to deliver the most diligent food among the three priests."


    Yan Mo coughed, ��I think it''s the best way." As for the close cooperation between An-Bu and priests after their death, just wait until they go to Wucheng-City of Witches and observe carefully.


    The Fire Ants King is supported by Yan Mo and wanted to go up to do the god message things again.


    Yan Mo said he wanted to go up and breathe. He really wanted to be close to his ear when An-Bu is about to die, and tell the other party the original content of his little joke. If he wanted toe to An-Bu and make sure, he will die in peace, Hahaha!


    Yan Mo goes, and Yuan Zhan naturally followed.


    The Fire Ants King didn''t refuse after he saw they made themselves invisible, but he didn''t want to carry them on his back, and he didn''t call the flying ants to take them up on purpose - no one wanted the clown to be seen by outsiders.


    Yan Mo saw this wave, very atmospheric tunnel: ��Nothing, you go first, we have a way to go up." I''ll show you what a real witch power is!


    The Fire Ants King was curious. These two people don''t have wings or flight ability. How do they n to get to the ground?


    Yan Mo took out his pocket and asked Yuan Zhan to tie the sleeping Wu Guo to his chest. He said hello to his disciples, and then Mo said in his heart, "What I say is true."


    After brainwashing, Yan Mo smilingly grabbed Yuan Zhan''s palm, calms down, and slowly said, ��God blessing, anti-gravity, floating up in the air."


    Focus on the next few words. Voiceprint formed a mysterious rune between heaven and earth, which stimtes the energy of the world and changes their gravity attraction to the.


    Yuan Zhan felt a light body, as Yan Mo gently pulled him, the two were floating up.


    This feeling is different from Yan Mo''s using willpower before.


    The Fire Ants King turned his head in hatred and stopped watching! These two human beings are pure hearted trying to anger him!

 Chapter 613: The future of the Jiu Yuan and changing from female to male?

    <h4>Chapter 613: The future of the Jiu Yuan and changing from female to male?</h4>


    The God of Fire sent down two god messages in session.


    The first message: The high priest An-Bu is unforgivable for refusing the first god message.


    The second message: The sky demons areing out, and only when all beings are united can they get through the crisis.


    The god messages were clear, and the sound of the fire spirit was directly beamed into the heads of all the people present, which made them dizzy.


    Huocheng-Fire City people were scared. Rarely does the God of Fire express his will in such a clear way. It''s usually that they offer sacrifices and pray for him to do something, so he reluctantly gives a little response. It depends on this old man''s mood.


    Every creature in the East knows amon sense that God is to be worshipped and feared, but he does not demand it.


    In other words, God has no obligation to bless you, protect you and fulfill your wishes. Instead, these gods need to be appeased and sacrificed to, if you make him unhappy, and it''s normal for all of you to be finished.


    How much emphasis and dependence on the high priest An-Bu was originally ced on the Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, and how much he hated the other person at this time because the high priest wanted to sacrifice the City Lord to save himself. Don''t think that he didn''t know that the reason why they tried to kill the City Lord and save the priest was due to the instruction from An-Bu. The temple-servant just revealed his mouth.


    What''s more, everyone believed that the god message was the result of An-Bu''s special sacrifice. As for why An-Bu wanted to sacrifice the City Lord, many people specte that this is rted to the fact that An-Bu''s blood ability is not as good as before after he recovered, and the City Lord no longer valued him as before, but also sent him to the disliked Jiu Yuan and other things. An-Bu is afraid of losing the high priest''s revered status, so he decides to remove the City Lord and support a more obedient man again.


    The City Lord is d that if it wasn''t for An-Bu''s overwhelming strength of suppressing the other priests, the third high priest would not be so united with him in fending off An-Bu. Today, it would be the City Lord rather than An-Bu who died.


    The City Lord''s eyes flew over all the people in the temple, and stayed for the longest time on the remaining two priests. He thought darkly: The power of the temple and priests is too great, and he is the oldest and noblest bloodline, but he gets to be constrained by various constraints of the temple. He could not bear it for a long time. Before he could not do anything, he was afraid of the God of Fire punishment, he only knew how to minimize his sense of existence, but now the God of fire showed that he doesn''t just love those priests. Maybe it''s time to change the power structure of Huocheng-Fire City.


    An-Bu''s eyes were wide open when he died, and he could not close his eyes even when he died.


    Conspiracy! Everything is the plot of the Jiu Yuan people.


    He wanted to shout out, but his mouth was stuck, and he couldn''t make any more noise.


    The young witch who smiled at him and watched him die pointed a finger to himself after telling the truth, and then he couldn''t say a word.


    That idol is a fake! The God message is false! The Jiu Yuan people, are the sphemers


    An-Bu held out his fingers, and with this huge secret that he could never tell to anyone, his body slowly became rigid.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord sneered, thinking that An-Bu''sst finger was to him.


    The remaining two priest looked at the other person, the eyes were not much happy, it was more like the rabbit death and the fox hunger. What the temple-servant said was from the An-Bu instruction. They all know it. But considering the content of the God message, it''s better to change the City Lord than to die. But after such a scene, they found that the power of the City Lord had been able topete with the temple, so that their orders failed, and they were brought by the City Lord to the most sacred ce of sacrifice.


    Things can''t go on like this. The death of An-Bu is the best warning to the temple from the God of Fire. If the temple was supreme and superior to all people. Today, the City Lord will die. Tomorrow, he will rece the temple and let the temple be his voice!


    Both the priests saw the other person''s ideas and had an alliance. One of them was a direct rtive of the City Lord, and also the most powerful supporter of the City Lord. But when the supporter became a threat to himself, what was the value of the rtive? They can give up even if they have to sacrifice their son!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the power struggle of Huocheng-Fire City from the beginning to the end. Yan Mo wondered why the Fire Ants King didn''t tell the people of Huocheng-Fire City that the god message was probably false, but they didn''t know that the Fire Ants King himself was exactly not sure. After all, he was not the real God of Fire, just the Guardian of the City.


    After watching the farce caused by a joke, Yan Mo was refreshed. Yuan Zhan seems to think a lot.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan, "The power struggle between the Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and the temple is one of the hidden dangers facing the future Jiu Yuan. When you and I abdicate, there will be more problems between the chief and the priest. That''s why I don''t let the people of the temple interfere in the power structure of the Jiu Yuan, but let them go to ss to teach."


    ��I am willing to put your power above me." Yuan Zhan said lightly.


    Yan Mo chuckled, ��I know you want to, but will the future chief want to? If the temple wanted tost forever and the culture of the Jiu Yuan wants to be preserved for thousands of generations, the temple must be separated from power and only be used as an institution of knowledge inheritance and spiritual symbol. The temple can reserve the seats of the Adjudication panel and the Elders Council, but it must not enter into the practical work of day to day activities of running the city. "


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "If they don''t have the power. How do they save themselves?"


    "The temple is responsible for transferring inheritance. As long as the tribes are not destroyed, they can survive. Don''t underestimate the power of teachers. As long as the students are not too inhuman, they would seldom poison their teachers. And if the temple has strength, who can bully it? The members of the temple now basicallye from the priest, the witch and the elders from the joined the tribes, and the same will be true in the future.�� Yan Mo had a long-term n for the future development of the temple. He took this opportunity to share his ideas with Yuan Zhan.


    "The power of the temple can''t be too much. The priest and the temple-servant can have guards, but the number of guards must be specified. The same is true for the temple guards. After retirement... They will be the elderly warriors and others. If they have enough credit, if they want, we can let them enter the temple to enjoy worship and take charge of teaching. In the future, our temple will not develop into a worshipping sect, it will not cultivate young children from childhood, it will only ept adults, it will not set up branches in various cities, and it will only send teachers and doctors to schools and send help. In a word, the temple of Jiu Yuan is a symbol of spirit and honor, a ce of knowledge inheritance, umtion and research. This status will always be high, this spirit will be everywhere, but no one in the temple will have substantive power. "


    The Fire Ants King also heard the conversation between the two people, and suddenly interjected: "Yes, this idea is good! I''ve always thought that there''s something strange about the Huocheng-Fire City. Only after listening to your words can I understand where the strangeness is. The power of the temple is too great. Some of the former priests were all devoted to the tribe, but now the priest and some of the temple have their own private selfish goals. And the bloodline of the Huocheng-Fire City Lordship gradually no longer regard the temple as a partner they can rely on, but use it and at the same time fear and hate the other person. Maybe that god message was really sent by the God of Fire to make them sober. "


    Yuan Zhan said, ��Even if you tell the people of Huocheng-Fire City about Mo''s idea of the temple, they can''t do it. No, it''s not that they can''t, but they don''t want to. Apart from Mo, I have never seen the priest want to give up when he gets power. "


    Yuan Zhan then turned to Yan Mo and said: ��Now the temple of the Jiu Yuan can''t be constructed like this. You are too important to the Jiu Yuan, and you must have absolute power before you want the temple to develop into what you want. But apart from you, other temple members can be arranged as you said. "


    ��I understand." The more experience Yan Mo has had, the more he knows him. He didn''t be a boss in the past. Many things are taken for granted, including that all the systems of the Jiu Yuan are based on beautiful imagination. If Yuan Zhan didn''t support him, a lot of things he mentioned would be a joke.


    The eldest son has been sitting for a long time, and has actuallye into contact with all kinds of problems in all aspects of the Jiu Yuan. Now he no longer wanted to impose or expect the first generation to implement democracy. This is probably the funniest part of democracy. If you want to realize your dream, you have to obtain absolute power first. If you don''t, your dream can''t be conveyed. That is to say, you have to engage in dictatorship and centralize power first to make democracye true. In a word, no matter how good your idea is, without power and strength support, it''s just a fantasy.


    Once upon a time, Yan Mo thought that he and Yuan Zhan would abdicate after being the first leaders for two decades, but now he thinks that they will have to sit in this position for a long time, until the Jiu Yuan can stand uppletely, until the rules and regtions of the Jiu Yuan are embedded deeply into everyone''s heart, and even be the moral standards of the whole world, until the Jiu Yuan can be said to be nothing but tough enough never be easily overthrown.


    At this time, of course, Yan Mo did not know that after he and Yuan Zhan abdicated, Yuan Wang, who took over the Jiu Yuan soon became emperor. After that, the Jiu Yuan was turned into a monarchy, and he and Yuan Zhan are honored as the first generation of Yuan Emperor and the first generation of Supreme high priest.


    After that, maybe the system of the Jiu Yuan was full of humanization and very reasonable reasons at the beginning of its establishment. Yan Mo introduced the concepts of contribution point and volunteer, and all the systems and regtions of the Jiu Yuan have been continuously improved. In a virtuous circle, the Jiu Yuan Empire did not have to undergo many changes, reorganizations and other storms like other ancient forces, plus the God of the Jiu Yuan temple has been firmly holding the hearts of all the people of the Jiu Yuan, making the cohesion of the Jiu Yuan strong to a terrible degree. All the people of the Jiu Yuan are proud of being born as the Jiu Yuan people. Even if the rulers of the Jiu Yuan have all kinds of unsatisfactory decision, but the ws do not necessary to be covered up, other forces cannot find many grand reasons to overthrow the Jiu Yuan.


    Time goes back to now. After watching the bustle of the Huocheng-Fire City, Yan Mo went back to the bottom of the Huocheng-Fire City to help hatch the dead egg.


    In the meantime, the Fire Ants King kept his promise and told him how to restore the blood ability of the blood warrior who was seriously injured and incapacitated.


    Yan Mo actually has some research on this. With the help of the Fire Ants King, it only makes his ideas clearer and knows his research direction by the way. It''s right - everything is energy. As long as you can manipte energy, you can do many incredible things.


    For example, let the injured recover, or even let the deade back to life.


    However, in addition to the harsh use of the soul return skill, even the resurrection of the dead from the source of life energy is no longer a worried thing, and even the appearance and gender can bepletely changed.


    "Where''s my queen?" the Fire Ants King stared at the little fire ants who had just crawled out of the eggs.


    Yan Mo wordlessly pointed to the little fire ants with big grains of rice.


    "This is not a mother ant at all! Why does my queen ant be a male?!�� He can feel the breath or the original queen ant, but why does she be a he!?


    "... Probably because what she thought most about before she died was that she didn''t want to be an ant queen who kept giving birth anymore."


    The Fire Ants King was depressed. The blow is too much for him!


    The little fire ant first touched Yan Mo, expressed his affection for intimacy, turned around, looked at the sad Fire Ants King, climbed over, climbed on the Fire Ants King''s head very hard, and rubbed the Fire Ants King''s big antennae with his young antennae.


    The Fire Ants King''s tentacles moved.

 Chapter 614: What to do if you don’t want to be scammed

    <h4>Chapter 614: What to do if you don''t want to be scammed</h4>


    The Fire Ants King is more disappointed than sad. In fact, he has been prepared psychologically. He also knows that his original partner has returned to the Mother God''s embrace. Even if the ant eggs can be reborn, most likely of them will not be the original soul.


    But as long as there''s a chance


    Now this point may also bepletely destroyed. The newborn is not even a mother ant, but maybe because of the change of gender, he is not as sad as he thought. He will be able to face this little red fire ant calmly in a short time.


    Male ant, maybe from another angle, he can omit the steps of giving birth to a strong male ant to the queen, and directly cultivate and train the little fire ant into the next Fire Ants King?


    He just doesn''t know how qualified this little guy is.


    When the Fire Ants King was in a state of mncholy, the Jiu Yuan and his party were discussing the next itinerary.


    ��I didn''t expect to be in Huocheng-Fire City for such a long time this time. How many days are left before the date?" Yan Mo asked D.U.O.B.I.


    D.U.O.B.I immediately replied, "There are sixteen days left."


    ��Is there only half a month left? If we go around the Ding Yue tribe again and count the time of looking for the remains and the possibility of fighting with the Ding Yue, the time is not enough.�� Yan Mo knelt on the ground, drew a map and points.


    He once drew this picture. The inheritance ce of the Bone Sculpting People in Tiangui Mountain was a starting point. He found that the ce where the Chuan Shajias-the Sand Wearers are located is another point, and the other point is in the territory of the Ding Yue tribe. The three points are connected in an equteral triangle.


    But it''s just his guess. He''s not sure if the third relics are there.


    Neither can D.U.O.B.I... When the debris of the spacecraft fell, it did not stay still all the time. The rivers, mountains, etc. will also be taken away from the originalnding site. Later, the Bone Sculpting People followed the instructions of D.U.O.B.I to search for the remains of the spacecraft. Some of them found and could be pulled, so they moved some things.


    It''s really only this which knows how many pieces of the remains of the spacecraft are divided into and where they fall.


    So at the beginning, whether the Bone Sculpting People made three important sites into three points of an equteral triangle, no one knows for sure.


    ��Unless we can find the remains as soon as we get there, and also find the Godblood Stone without disturbing the people of the Ding Yue." Yuan Zhan is not afraid to fight with the Ding Yue Man, but the Jiu Yuan just finished fighting the Horn-people, so he is not suitable to set up a strong enemy for himself. Moreover, due to the long-term ns of Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan is also used to fighting with people upying the living space first. If Ding Yue knows that they took the Godblood Stone and then fought with Ding Yue, the Jiu Yuan is the one who will lose, and they won''t stand up to win.


    "D.U.O.B.I, how far away can you scan the spacecraft?"


    ��If it was before, the debris of the spacecraft still had energy and could keep sending signals, I would only need to enter the gxy to find it. But my original body has been destroyed. It needs materials and time to repair. Now, this body has only some basic functions and has the highest sensitivity to the energy body. But if there is no energy or signal emission from the debris of the spacecraft, If I want to find that it can only rely on physical scanning, and thergest diameter scanning range of my physical scanning is only 500 meters.�� D.U.O.B.I was a little ashamed of not being able to help.


    Yan Mo touched it. ��It''s good. Believe me, I will help you build a better body in the future."


    "Hmm."


    "The Godblood Stone is also energy." Yuan Zhan reminder.


    ��But the Ding Yue man didn''t find them. I suspect that when the Bone Sculpting People found the Godblood Stone, they might also have tried to absorb the energy, but they didn''t master the right method, resulting in Bang!��


    "So they put all these Godblood Stone away? And fearing that they will hurt tribesmen, so they are likely to cover them up?�� Yuan Zhan guessed.


    "Yes, it''s probably bone objects that can mask the energy leakage. A-Zhan, do you remember the box that Grand Witch Xiang gave us to hold the Godblood Stone?��


    ��Ah!" Yuan Zhan remembered.


    "If there is a box like that, there must be more. The Ding Yue man didn''t find the Godblood Stone in that relic. It''s probably that ce where the Godblood Stones are is packed in such a box and kept a secret. This ce may only have...�� Yan Mo thought of bone inheritance and the soul sleeping in it. Would one of them have been to the ruins and knew all the secrets there?


    ording to the careful thinking of the Bone Sculpting People, it''s really possible. So Zan-Bu would like him to pass on the Bone Inheritance to the White-Horn. If the person who got the Bone Inheritance at the beginning was Sumen or any of the White-Horn n, would he wake up with more souls? More souls to point him to?


    In other words, just because he is not the Horn-people or the sessor of Bone Inheritance hope, even if he has learned the knowledge of bone sculpting people, he is still not qualified to know the other two relics, let alone the collection in them.


    However, even if he now gives the bone to Sumen, he can get the appreciation of those souls, and then get the secrets of the other two relics. But as time goes by, the sea and terrain have changed a long time ago. It will take time to find the right site.


    Does he want to gamble? Yan Mo pokes back and forth at the point of the Ding Yue tribe. Maybe this ce is the ce of relics?


    At this time, Yuan Zhan suddenly said: "Then the Fire Ants King doesn''t know about the supernatural gods? We''re looking for the Godblood Stones box, and we''re taking it to prove it to other forces. Since the Fire Ants King knows, it''s not easier for us to believe that he gave a god message on the spot? In this way, we can save the Godblood Stones news and not have to share them."


    Yeah, Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to give the Godblood Stones to other forces at all. Why should their hard-earned treasure be given away to others and help others to create powerful enemies for themselves? Just to prove that there is an alien god out there?


    If Yan Mo didn''t pay too much attention to this, Yuan Zhan really didn''t want to prove it in this way. How many hardships did he and Yan Mo suffer for the Godblood Stones? Now they finally understand the correct absorption method of the Godblood Stone. Maybe they have to bear the hatred of the Ding Yue axe just to contribute to others growth? Just think about it is enough to make him feel sour!


    "Witch Mo, Shifu, I think the Godblood Stone should stay a secret." Lamo-Ling.


    Yan Mo squinted at him. When did you be my apprentice?


    Lamo-Ling looked back: Didn��t you get the hint early? I decided to be your disciple when I was in Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yan Mo vaguely remembered that it was like this.


    "That''s right, Shifu. Don''t you say that the Godblood Stone can cultivate a warrior of at least 9th rank? You see, so many of us don''t know if we have enough points...�� Ye Xing is the most direct, but also seriously count the past one by one.


    Yan Mo, moved a p in the back of Ye Xing''s head, said, ��You don''t want to practice hard, but want to take shortcuts all day long. You will be thest person to get the Godblood Stone of all of you!"


    ��No, Shifu!" yelled Ye Xing, and immediately jumped on Yan Mo to start grinding. "Shifu, Shifu is the best. Give it to Wu Chenst. You see how he bullies brother Meng."


    Meng Er rolled his eyes. "Who dares to bully me? I told you several times that I was drunk that day!��


    Wu Chen is still so mature and rational, he nodded: "Shifu, give me thest one to use. Meng is runs outside every day. There are many dangers. Can he use the first one?��


    Listen you brats, the Godblood Stone is still in other people''s territory. It seems that you are talking about it like we carry it in our own pockets. You even have discussed the order of use. Yan Mo looked at the disciples who had some problems. He couldn''t help crying andughing.


    ��Ouch, ouch! Brother Meng, you are done for. How much Wu Chen loves his wife! Wow Haha!�� A few small voices, Xiao Hei shouted the loudest.


    Meng Er was shamed and angry, and in a sh, he kicked all the kids whoughed loudly at him into the Godblood Lake.


    Wu Guo was woken up and kicked his feet hard. Yuan Zhan opened his pocket and asked, "Do you want to pee?"


    Wu Guo: ��.... Ah!�� Of course.


    Yuan Zhan''s father waited on his eldest son to pee, and he directly peed into Godblood Lake.


    Sumen stretched out his little arm. ��No!" he also nned to decorate more water with urine.


    The others who are climbing up: "Oh, whoop! Let''s not drink Yuan Wang''s urine, even if he used to be the Fruit of Witchcraft!��


    Yan Mo didn''t see it when he turned his face. Fortunately, there was a lot of clear water there. Besides, Yuan Zhan and he can get water now. They don''t worry about clean water.


    ��All right, hurry up, and keep the Godblood Stone a secret. I''ll fix the location with Zhan in the future. You can find a way to get the Godblood Stone out by yourself. There are no people who don''t participate and expect to get the good stuff."


    ��Ouououo -!" all the disciples, including Lamo-Ling and the steady Wu Chen, didn''t care about anything that didn''t urinate, so they all cheered.


    Only Sumen didn''t know the meaning of the Godblood Stone, but he also smiled foolishly.


    Sangye looked at Sumen''s smile and sighed. In fact, he doesn''t care about Yan Mo and his disciples'' kindness to Sumen, because he knows that the better Yan Mo is to Sumen, the more likely Sumen will be in favor of the Hornless-men in the future, which is neither good nor bad for the White-Horn n nor the whole Horn-people.


    ��I''ll teach you how to make clear water from the arrayster, and then you don''t have to worry about drinking clean water when you go out." Yan Mo''s words drew cheers again.


    The Fire Ants King, who was mncholy in the cave, heard the cheers again and again, and couldn''t help but be attracted, he came with the little fire ant on his head.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to go to Wucheng-City of Witches?" Yan Mo went up and made an invitation directly to the Fire Ants King.


    "What do you want me to do?" the Fire Ants King didn''t immediately refuse. He stayed under the Huocheng-Fire City for so many years because of hismitment and because of the Godblood Lake here. Now theke will take a lot of time to recover. There won''t be any major event in Huocheng-Fire City for a while. Even if there is one, they can call him through the calling secrets left by him. He can call him Leave Huocheng-Fire City for a walk elsewhere.


    ��About extraterrestrials." Yan Mo said that he and Yuan Zhan got the Godblood Stone and epted the memory inheritance. "This time, the forces of the eastern continent agreed to meet in Wucheng-City of Witches, with two main purposes. One is to discuss and deal with the gods outside the sky, and the other is a new division of forces. As for the first item, at present, except for the Jiu Yuan, other forces in the city don''t seem to know much about the gods outside the sky. I promise to them that I will provide them with evidence, but the evidence I can think of is the Godblood Stone, but the Godblood Stone can��t easily be found even if you want. "


    Yan Mo omitted the fact that the ruins found in the Ding Yue tribe were likely to have arge number of the Godblood Stones, and then said: ��But maybe it''s really the protection of the ancient gods to us. I didn''t expect that we would meet you on the way to Wucheng-City of Witches. I don''t think the spirits of the ancient gods who died at the beginning wanted our to fall into the hands of the gods outside the sky."


    The Fire Ants King was silent for a while. "The event of the gods outside the sky should have been passed down by the priest of all ethnic groups, but it took ce too long. After several times of major wars, we know that there are not many old immortals who survived. Some of them went directly to the northern continent, and some of them did not take the legend of the gods outside the sky seriously at all. At present, there are only a few ancient race groups in the eastern continent that know about this matter. For example, the Longevity Maple n, the Human-face Kunpeng n and the sea n group. If you want to pay attention to this matter, you''d better find the three ns I mentioned. What else is it are you talking about?��


    Yan Mo simply said that aliens are people from the sky.


    The Fire Ants King used his own concept to understand: "So the legendary gods of extraterrestrials are invaders from other ces, just like the Horn-people crossing the ocean from the west to attack the east?"


    "Yes, you can understand the universe as an endless ocean. Each is a continent, but the distance is bigger and wider. There are countless dangers in the universe, and some stars have their own unique barriers, just like the whirlwind belt wrapped outside the central continent. At that time, the Twelve Ancient Gods together with an alien god made a barrier for our, so that people from others could not see us. But now the barrier has disappeared. Those alien visitors may find us at any time. ording to D.U.O.B.I, the Pan��a Alien n has been looking for their missing tribesmen. "


    "That little monster named D.U.O.B.I has been loyal to you?"


    "He''s got a new life. I''m his father."


    ��A father can be betrayed."


    D.U.O.B.I was so angry that he wanted to hang Fire Ants King by his antennae. He will not betray Yan Mo! Of course, he can''t fight with the Pan��a Alien n. Ah, it''s really difficult!


    Yan Mo shook his head, "Theposition of D.U.O.B.I''s soul is not the same as ours. When he decides not to betray us, he will not betray unless there is a strong rewriting of his soul, but by then he will no longer be the current D.U.O.B.I."


    D.U.O.B.I was a bit depressed. He is trying to help Yan Mo, and how he hopes that he will not directly face the Pan��a Alien n in the future, which makes him a little bit prone to crash of who to help.


    The Fire Ants King also didn''t bite D.U.O.B.I. ��I''m sorry, the protector of the three cities made an agreement with the leaders of all ethnic groups in thest major. In order to avoid another major war, we warriors above semi-god can protect the cities secretly, but not openly. In fact, ording to the original agreement, you are not suitable to be the chief of the Jiu Yuan, because it will break the bnce of forces in the eastern continent. "


    "That''s because you don''t know that the situation is different from before. In addition to the Jiu Yuan, the Ding Yue tribe, which is good at using metal, is bound to be stronger. You may not know how powerful and useful metal is now, but with the ability of Ding Yue, they will be able to dominate the whole east continent in 50 years. Believe me, the ambition of the Ding Yue tribe is much bigger than that of the Jiu Yuan. This powerful tribe is not as friendly, kind and peaceful as the Jiu Yuan. Like most human tribes, they are greedy, cruel and exclusive. If the Ding Yue became the king of the East, there will be no future for other forces. "


    ��Listen to you, only you the Jiu Yuan can stop the ambition of the Ding Yue? But you and your chief are so powerful, how can I believe you don''t want to upy the whole East?�� Sneered the Fire Ants King.


    ��Of course." Yan Mo did not hide the expansion desire of the Jiu Yuan at all, ��But we will not expand brutally, and we will not bully the weak and upy others'' homes by force. I can even promise you that as long as other forces do not actively provoke and bully me, I, the Jiu Yuan, will never take the initiative to fight others. We will abide by the rules agreed by the Nine Great Cities and exercise self-discipline. "


    The Fire Ants King didn''t know if he should believe in the young witch.


    ��As for whether we can do what we said, you can follow us to Wucheng-City of Witches. Besides, it''s impossible to deal with the extraterrestrials only by the power of one tribe and one person. How powerful the extraterrestrials are? The ancient gods have left us a memory. If we want to protect our homnd, not only all the forces and creatures in the eastern continent, but also the energy of the whole should be united. We don''t know when those extraterrestrials wille, but we must be prepared. We can''t wait for them toe to start preparing. We''ll think passively again. By then, it may be toote. "


    Yan Mo said with a sigh, ��I know what you''re worried about. Are you worried that we, the Jiu Yuan, are going to be ruling over all forces in the name ofmon resistance against the gods outside the sky? I will not deny that we have this idea, but I can assure you that if there are forces to join the Jiu Yuan in the future, they will be willing and happy, and the Jiu Yuan will never be forcing anyone at all."


    "You swear?"


    ��I swear." Yan Mo said seriously.


    The Fire Ants King finally relented, ��I will go to Wucheng-City of Witches, but I will not go with you, I will not show up, but I will convey my will when necessary." He also wanted to see what the Jiu Yuan would do in the parties of various forces and whether it would be like what he said.


    That''s enough! Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person and smile. The Godblood Stone news has been saved!

 Chapter 615: Wucheng-City of Witches

    <h4>Chapter 615: Wucheng-City of Witches</h4>


    The 5th day of the May, in the morning.


    In the desert, there are teams walking along the sand road. The driving force behind their long journey is the huge oasis belonging to Wucheng-City of Witches, which can be seen clearly.


    Although it''s winter, Wucheng-City of Witches is located in the desert. The temperature is very high during the day. The creatures who are used to the climate around here don''t suffer from it. In order to facilitate visitors, Wucheng-City of Witches has special beacon tower in the desert. No matter whether it''s frequent or not, few people get lost in the desert.


    As time drew closer to the original appointment day, Wucheng-City of Witches became very lively again. Ten days before the appointed day, more than 80% of the guests have arrived.


    However, the flow of people to Wucheng-City of Witches has not been cut off, but there is more and more momentum. It is said that this Wucheng-City of Witches gathering is quite special. Although it is simr to the once-in-a-decade meeting challenge of the Nine Cities, forces other than the Nine Cities are not refused to attend the meeting.


    So in addition to the people and mount animals sent by the Nine Cities, other forces,rge and small, including some middle and lower cities, have taken the opportunity to send envoys ore as tourists. They want to know more about it. It''s better to trade some rare treasures and advanced level bone objects back.


    "So there are so many people in Wucheng-City of Witches?" a young man who just arrived at the gate of Wucheng-City of Witches, holding a fat baby with a chubby mouth, looked at the long line, and then looked at the dark sky. He had a headache.


    ��Of course, it''s not only that. After all, the time of the party was set too fast. Many distant tribal forces don''t know the news, and some of them can''t catch up. Otherwise, there will be at least two or three times more people." The people in the front line are probably bored, so they caught up with the young people behind. Look at the cute baby, they also teased it twice or so.


    Hey! Don''t bother me! You don''t know who the baby you��re teasing is. The baby has a big mouth. No one can tease him.


    ��Oh, besides the reason of the party, what''s the reason for everyone to run to Wucheng-City of Witches?" the young man took his hair out of the child''s mouth and wiped the saliva left on it.


    Another tall man has a small baby on his chest. He looked at the young man with gentle eyes. They looked like a family.


    Looking at the young people in front of them, they found that there were many children. In addition to these two, there were two who looked less than ten years old.


    Maybe this pedestrian is too menacing? The people in line are not wary of them, they are more enthusiastic, and they are happy to share some gossip with them.


    A few people in front looked around. One of the men in his early thirties approached the young man mysteriously, lowering his voice and saying, "Haven''t you heard? Wucheng-City of Witches is fighting inside now, twelve high priests are recruiting people all over the world. People who are eager for middle and high level skills and want to learn more profound witchcraft and bone sculpting are also concentrating on Wucheng-City of Witches. To tell you the truth, brothers, it''s just for this winter that we came from a middle city. For example, I have been staying at 6th rank peak for too long, but I will not get higher level skills if I stay in a middle city. I came only here to try my luck. "


    The young man''s mouth became round, "So it is."


    ��In addition, therge number of people whoe to Wucheng-City of Witches are the tribes around Wucheng-City of Witches." Another can''t help saying what he knows. "These tribes are all attached to Wucheng-City of Witches. Any change of Wucheng-City of Witches may have an unimaginable impact on them. They have been frightened for a long time since the news that the first priest Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren lost his ability to predict and Wucheng-City of Witches was in a split. This gathering... It''s said that the Nine Great Cities and the Jiu Yuan, a new force that has beaten the Horn-people, are all here. What are these people doing in Wucheng-City of Witches? Isn''t it about redefining the site? Here they are, and the new division of forces of Wucheng-City of Witches will probably be finally decided. For such an important thing, these nearby tribes who depend on Wucheng-City of Witches'' life certainly don''t want to miss it. Everyone wanted to get information early so that they can make decisions beneficial to their own tribes. "


    "Well, no wonder there are so many people." The young man talked with several people in front of him for a while and got a lot of thetest information about Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Wucheng-City of Witches has been overcrowded, but there are still a lot of people and non-human waiting in line to enter the city every day.


    The second thing, Wucheng-City of Witches'' warriors are so busy that the twelve priests are divided into three camps. Warriors are also loyal to the other person, so that they often make it impossible to issue orders, or they are taking things casually, or they are simply refused to implement, causing chaos in the city.


    Because there are no good overall arrangement and limited entry qualification, there are more guests than ever. Now, all the ces in Wucheng-City of Witches are full. Many of theters have to go to some open ces to set up their tents or build houses with the capability of blood. The most bustling market is full of all kinds of creatures.


    The 4th thing, the situation is so bad. Priests of the three camps are still fighting inside. Every day, they try to win over the other person. Many times, they even have to temporarily close the city gate for the sake of who may want to take the guests away from the city gate.


    After listening about Wucheng-City of Witches, Yuan Zhan was speechless. The priest has put up a sound proof cover in his home, and he has no scruples in his speech: "Has Grand Witch Xiang lost his ability to predict, and Fei Shan lost his ability to suppress? How can he allow Wucheng-City of Witches to go haywire like this?��


    Young man, that is, Yan Mo, sighed, ��It should be the result of the intervention of all parties. Wucheng-City of Witches has always been at the top of the list, and there must be a lot of people who don''t agree with it. As for any force that is determined to unify the East, Wucheng-City of Witches is a big obstacle for them. It must be removed, at least to knock it down from the high cloud."


    "You mean... Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang are likely to let Wucheng-City of Witches fall into this situation on purpose?�� Yuan Zhan heard the meaning behind his Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo nodded softly. ��Fei Shan alone can''t suppress the whole Wucheng-City of Witches. With the mingling of the front Chong-Bugs people and Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City, Fei Shan can''t help Wucheng-City of Witches. Besides, he has Grand Witch Xiang to protect. The power is not very important. In Fei Shan''s heart... In addition, his care for Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren must surpass the whole Wucheng-City of Witches. In addition, I think those two people must have seen that the world is going to change. Wucheng-City of Witches can''t keep its high position. Instead of sitting on the top and continuing to be targets, they might as well retreat and keep their strength. "


    ��If I were, I would do the same." Lamo-Ling said on the side.


    ��No matter how messy Wucheng-City of Witches are, when wee, there is always a ce for us to live?" Meng Er added.


    ��No, let''s not expose our identity for the time being. There are ten days left from the appointment date. Do you want to be spied at in the next ten days?�� Yan Mo is always patient with Jiu Feng''s child. His hair was pulled again, and he just gently pulled off his little ws.


    Jiu Feng made a whimper and bit Yan Mo''s neck. ��Bad Mo Mo, you left me!��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids twitched, and he reached out to pick up Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng doesn''t want to let go, he was holding Yan Mo by the neck.


    Yan Mo turned around to protect Jiu Feng and winked at Yuan Zhan: The little ancestor just tease him, so don''t tease him. Wait for Wu Guo to wake up. Let''s not do anything else. Just tease the kids!


    Who said I wanted to tease him? I wanted to beat him! Yuan Zhan looked down at his eldest son, who was sleeping in his pocket. He was helpless. His father, there are too many children in our family, and they can make a lot of noise. Can we put one or two back to where they came from?


    It was just then that all shook their heads together.


    Yan Moughed, ��I''m here to show you the outside world and have a good time. Under the name of the Jiu Yuan, although it''s convenient, there will be a lot of troubles. If you want to y well, you can''t reveal your identity for the time being. "


    "That''s why you made us look different on the way? I thought...�� Meng Er didn''t finish, but the direction of his eyes showed what he wanted to express.


    The iconic White-Horn on Sumen and Sangye''s head was gone. They now look like ordinary the Hornless-adult and child.


    Sumen and Sangye also think that Yan Mo first hid their White-Horn to prevent them from being hated, and then slightly changes everyone''s appearance, even the wings behind Jiu Feng, just to take care of their mood. But the truth is that their Priest Da-Ren started with the idea of changing everyone''s identity to have fun in Wucheng-City of Witches?


    Yan Mo naturally saw the meaning of Meng Er and said with a smile: ��Of course, it''s not because I��m afraid of other people''s dealing with Sumen and Sangye. Since I dare to ept Sumen as a disciple, I''m not afraid of anyone''s usation. I will fight with them, and I don''t believe that anyone can hurt them. But if we want to have fun, the white horns on Sumen and Sangye is too conspicuous. If we don''t cover it up, people can guess our origins by looking at them. "


    People don''t change much, but at first nce, people they don''t know can''t recognize them.


    Jiu Feng''s anger was also a little less. It turned out that Mo Mo has hidden his wings. It''s not to punish him for pecking off several hairs of his head as soon as he found him, but to make me y better?


    "Well, I won''t be angry, but you have to promise me that this Little Mo will be given to me for incubation." Little baby''s little feet rubbed against Yan Mo''s bulging belly. He was a little envious. He also wanted to get into Mo''s belly and be borne by him. It must be fun.


    ��If he was an egg," Yan Mo said quietly again Just now, Wu Guo and Jiu Feng had a fight for Du-du''s ownership, ending with Wu Guo''s defeat and being tired and snoring to sleep.


    Jiu Feng nodded, ��It must be an egg! I was born an egg, and so must your son!��


    Others heard: Does it matter?


    Only Yan Mo understood the meaning of Jiu Feng, who obviously regarded him as a member of his family.


    Then the Jiu Yuan and his party waited all night outside the city.


    After dark, Yan Mo and Jiu Feng, who became a little bird, disappeared for a while. Yuan Zhan didn''t follow him to protect others. Wu Guo, who woke up, wanted to challenge Jiu Feng again, and was pped on his buttocks by Yuan Zhan, which made him even more angry.


    When Yan Mo came back, Yuan Zhan''s father plugged Wu Guo into Jiu Feng at the first time, and then took Mo''s father into the ground.


    A group of apprentices were left to watch the two children screaming together, witnessing the whole struggle process of Wu Guo''s turning over, crawling, catching the little sparrow and biting the nose.


    Jiu Feng sat on the skin mat with his bare butt and grinned. Wu Guo grabbed his bird, and he grabbed Wu Guo. His is smaller than mine


    Wu Guo is furious: "Whoa! We will be having a match when I grow up!"!


    In the morning of the next day, the gate opened again, and the Jiu Yuan and his party entered Wucheng-City of Witches smoothly. However, they did not use the name of the Jiu Yuan, but used the name of the ck Earth City, a middle city subordinate to Tucheng-Earth City, for the same reason as the warriors in front of them, for higher-level skills.


    As for the proof Yuan Zhan showed about 7th rank''s ability to control the earth. Yan Mo took out bone objects to show that he was a Bone Sculptor, and introduced others to say that they were all their disciples and family members. When Wucheng-City of Witches saw the evidence, he didn''t ask any more questions. He collected the city entrance fee, gave them a brand and waved them in.


    Yan Mo stopped at the crossroad with Jiu Feng, who refused to walk, and put up a sound proof cover to share the information he had found in the city in the evening: "Wucheng-City of Witches is divided into three forces ording to the priests, one group is the Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan we all know; the other is Quipa, the second cursing witch who nearly died in thest challenge, and the third group is the disciple of the Bugs people��s witch. He was supposed to be the weakest, but with the support of the Chong-Bugs people, he directly seized the seat of the original Bugs People''s Witch in the twelve priests�� council, he is now also known as the Bugs People''s Witch. The brand in my hand is said to belong to the Bugs People''s Witch. We can use this brand to lodge in the Bugs People''s Witch site, and we can also buy the goods of the Chong-Bugs people at a rtively low price. Of course, the Bugs people��s witch has not only the support of Chong-Bugs people, but also a Seventh Priest witch who is said to be good at mind control. "


    "Shifu, did Quipa use the fruit of changing faces?" because he was framedst time, he was very impressed by the fruit.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Probably. Your chief is very sure that Quipa has been killed by him, and there is no dust left of him, so this Quipa must be fake. But since he dares to y Quipa part, in addition to being sure that his face will not be seen as a w, his ability to curse should not be weak. "


    "Shifu, do you want to hide your identity this time and secretly check this Quipa?" Ye Xing was curious.


    ��No, the fake Quipa is not worth my effort. If you want to know if he pretends to be a real Quipa, just grab him and pull the skin. My purpose this time is to make you have a good time. Now, ording to our time of the Jiu Yuan, it''s the time to celebrate the New Year. Of course, we should have a good time.�� Yan Mo squeezed his eyes at the disciples.


    The disciplesughed together and rxed a lot.


    Yan Mo is very satisfied with this effect. Although we hope that Wu Chen will have more experience, if they are too tense, it may backfire. It is necessary to rx in time.


    "Wait, we''re here, are we the people of the Bugs People''s Witch?" Wu Chen is the one who thinks more than one ways toward a situation at any time.


    "Yes." Yan Mo ps Wu Chen''s shoulder with appreciation and said: "These city guards are very cunning. They give you the sign but don''t exin it to you. When we use this sign, we will be branded with the Bugs People''s Witch. Even if we want to change itter, it will not be easy unless the Bugs People''s Witch can''t see us."


    "What are we going to do? Change the brand, or not at all?��


    "Yes, why not? This brand is from the ck Earth City, not the Jiu Yuan people.�� Yan Mo smiled.


    All the disciples suddenly realized, "Yes!"


    On the same day, the Jiu Yuan and his party pretended to be the ck Earth city who lived in the territory of the Bugs People.


    However, they came a littlete, and had no special status or ability. They were only allocated to a vacant lot.


    The Jiu Yuan people said that this was not a problem at all. They soon built a tent on the designated open space. In fact, Yuan Zhan has built a simple version of the underground pce under the tent. It is cool in the daytime and warm in the evening. It is not humid at all. It is much morefortable than the house allocated to some masters.


    Yan Mo went out of the tent and gave yuan crystal coins to the disciples one by one to let them explore in the market. Wucheng-City of Witches is now in chaos, but as long as you are careful not to get involved in the battle of high-level warriors, nothing will happen. Besides, he has prepared many medicines for his disciples to defend themselves. There is absolutely nothing that could go wrong.


    ��Go ahead, read more, ask if you don''t understand, and use a signal gun in case of emergency." The so-called signal gun is the bone objects that can send signal bombs. It is inspired by the voting bone used when watching bone objects in the West.


    Yan Mo took his voting bone, slightly modified it, and changed it into a signal gun that can send signal bombs.


    Jiu Feng held Yan Mo''s leg and refused to leave. Yan Mo has no choice but to keep him.


    When all the disciples left in groups, Yan Mo dragged the Jiu Feng, turned around, reached out to hold the palm of the tall man''s hand, and slightly had a sneer on his lips: "Honey, how about going to set up a stall with me?"


    Yuan Zhan seems to have no idea that Yan Mo will send all the others away, leaving only two of them - two small ones can be ignored!


    Wu Guo: don''t try to coax me to sleep! I want to stand up and walk!


    In his eyes, there is only Yuan Zhan and the priest: "Dear? A stall?��


    "Well, just the two of us... Well, five, let��s set up a stall to make some pocket money.�� Yan Mo always wanted to make up for himself. Although that night was also apensation, how could love only have sex in it? Normal interaction is also very important!


    Yuan Zhan moved slowly and his face had a smile, ��OK."


    When the Yan Mo family went to the market to set up a stall, Wucheng-City of Witches also had a lot of people talking about them.


    Grand Witch Xiang looked out of the window and asked, ��Is the chief Zhan of the Jiu Yuan and Mo Da-Rening?"


    Fei Shan pinched a nut open. ��I haven''t heard from them yet."


    Grand Witch Xiang squinted, ��But why do I feel that they have reached to the city?"


    ��Oh? I''ll get someone to check. "


    ��No. If theye and don''t inform us, then they must have a reason not to inform. It''s better not to disturb them."


    Quipa walked around the room, nervously nibbling at his thumbnails, and today, for the tenth time, he asked, "Have you found the Jiu Yuan people yet?"


    ��No." The warrior in the shade replied.


    "Did the Ding Yue mene?"


    ��On the way, the scouts have found them."


    Quipa stopped. "How far is the Ding Yue from Wucheng-City of Witches?"


    ��At most a day''s journey."


    ��Let me arrange for you. I''ll see the Ding Yue Man in advance!"


    The Bugs People''s witch was listening to his subordinates'' report on the increase of his staff. He heard that twenty 7th rank warriors had been added, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you heard from the Jiu Yuan people?"


    ��No, but we heard that they had already set out from the Jiu Yuan, and they should be on the way."


    "Well, there are many ways for the Jiu Yuan people to attract the Chong-Bugs people to go to them."


    "So if theye here this time, shall we help them?"


    ��Look at their sincerity. If they want us to help them, they will have to pay a considerable price." The Bugs people��s witch sneered, "The ambition of the Jiu Yuan people is definitely not small, but just after defeating the Horn-people, and they can''t wait to ask for another challenge party in the city. They will definitely ask for reallocation this time, but they don''t know how much they want to meet for it."


    ��Isn''t Tucheng-Earth City enough for them? How many of them are there?��


    "You see, they must want more than just Tucheng-Earth City. As for the human hand, we should find more ves to defend ourselves, otherwise it will be a giant in decades. "


    ��I think the ambition of Ding Yue people may be a little more terrible than that of the Jiu Yuan." Said a middle-aged man in the priest robe who had juste in.


    All the people in the room looked at him, and the Bugs People''s witch made a simple salute to him, "Da-Ren, have you got any news about the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "Well, that''s why I''m here. Those Ding Yue are amazing!��

 Chapter 616: The first day of setting the stall

    <h4>Chapter 616: The first day of setting the stall</h4>


    Wucheng-City of Witches, east city fair.


    People roared and mount animals neighed, animals roared and birds sang. The originally wide market street was almost crowded. Every stall vendor set up his stall, or shouted loudly, or dupe others in a fishy way.


    People entering the market were busy looking at all kinds of creatures, and busy looking at therge and small stalls in the market. Their eyes were too busy.


    Among these many stalls, there is a very small stall hidden in a small corner. The stall owner doesn''t know how to shout, so he sat on the hide and talked with his family. If it was not for the specialposition of the family, many people would have ignored them directly.


    Hou Rong arranged the goods of his tribe, and once again his eyes could not help looking at the small stall across the street.


    He saw a young man sitting on the fur behind the stall. He was holding something in his hand and holding a small basin on his leg. Another young man also has a big one and a small children around him. The big children are at most three or four years old. The little one are only a few months old. The big child put the little child on his legs and sat on the other person, with the little arm around his chubby little belly.


    One big one and two small children don''t cry or make any noise. The little one''s arms are on the big one''s arms, and the mouth is babbling twice. The big child''s fingers were pointing at the young one asionally. The big child hands are echoing probably the same things twice. Both of them are looking up at the young one, and the little one''s head kept turning around from time to time with the action of the young one. It seemed very interesting.


    Hou Rong couldn''t help smiling.


    He likes this family. He doesn''t know whether the young man who looked beautiful, but looked very gentle is the father of the two children or the elder brother? Where do theye from? Are they from Wucheng-City of Witches or by? Where do theye from and do they have a ce to stay?


    Hou Rong hopes that the young man is the elder brother of the two children. If he is a father, he doesn''t know if the mother of the children is still there? If not...


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I can''t even see.�� Thepanion patted him, followed his eyes and saw the small stall and the family behind it.


    pping hispanion was a very easy joke, but after seeing that family, his tone changed, but he pretended to be making a joke, "What? Who do you like? There Do you want me to help you to ask if he haspany?��


    Hou Rong shook his head and smiled, "Stop talking nonsense. What I don''t like is that he''s not having an easy time to take two such small children alone. We''ll take care of him if we want to help him. We are just opposite him anyway."


    ��In fact, you don''t see much. Although we didn''te out of the city, our monkey tribe is also a big tribe nearby. The young man with two cubs went to Wucheng-City of Witches, so it''s better toe to our tribe. Do you think so?��


    Hou Rong didn''t speak. In fact, he thought so much in his heart. Their tribe is not close to the desert. There is a huge valley forest behind them. As long as they are diligent and brave, they can make the journey if they are not afraid of hunger. Although in order to fight for territory, food and women, there are more wars than other tribes, but in any case, they are richer than many nearby tribes.


    Hispanion licked his lips and looked at the family on the opposite side, saying words with somefort: "Really won''t ask? Maybe he came back? The Great Witch did say that our partners just temporarily returned to the embrace of the Mother God. That they wille to meet youter? Do you think the young man and the two cubs are very simr...? "


    "Don''t say it!" Hou Rong was really touched when he saw the two children, but it just made him want to take care of the family a little, and didn''t want to upy it, unless the other side wanted to live with him, just like the original one.


    "Zhuang Zi, I know what you mean. Don''t mention this to the brothers again."


    "Well, I''m sorry I cant help it."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I know you''re doing it for me." Hou Rong patted hispanion on the shoulder and picked up a water bottle from the ground to send it to him, but he stopped as soon as he started.


    On the opposite side, a tall, short haired man with a short cloth skirt just around his lower body walked to the stall, threw a basket off his shoulder, and bowed his head to kiss the young man''s forehead.


    The young man raised his head and naturally showed a warm smile to the tall man.


    The two children made a joyful cry.


    The tall man rubbed the young man''s short hair, found a bunch of dark purple grass dragon balls from the basket, and simply washed them with clear water and handed them to the two children.


    Is he a blood warrior who controls the water ability? This is the most popr ability among the desert cities and tribes.


    The big child took the grass dragon ball, first cut up one and tasted it. He thought it was delicious. He spit out the seeds, then picked up another one, and put the skin into the little child''s mouth without peeling it.


    The little child took the grass dragon ball out of his mouth and looked at it. It seemed that he didn''t care about it, but soon he put it back into his mouth again.


    The young man seemed to say something to the big child.


    The big child looked down at the little one.


    The little child opened his mouth to him, and the big one giggled, then pulled a grass dragon ball and fed it to his brother.


    The young man seemed to be surprised that such a small child could eat grass and dragon balls. The tall man washed a string of them again, pulled a peeled skin and put it into his mouth.


    The young man ate the grass dragon ball, spit out the seed and pull them on a leaf. He looked at the two children and said something to the tall man with a smile.


    It turned out that he already has a partner, which is very good, very good. Hou Rong''s heart felt sore. If he had treated that man better and cared about him and his children, would they be so happy today?


    Hispanion also saw this scene, with a very sad low ��Ah", and then he gave a surprise: ��A-Rong, look at the young man''s belly, he... Isn''t that a woman?��


    Hou Rong also saw that the young man put down, then pinched and molded things and stretched out, and the belly covered by the clothes became obvious.


    Well, he was wrong? This is not a man, but a woman who looks like a man?


    Hou Rong and hispanions were all in disorder.


    When they saw the tall man behind them, they both thought that he and the young man were a pair. As for the two children, maybe one of them had a child with a woman, or each of them had a child with a woman. This is verymon in various tribes. Women disappear for various reasons. In tribescking women, two men often live together with their children, which is also called mutual care.


    Hou Rong''s former partner was the son of the chief of a weak tribe. His women were robbed in the war with other tribes. Later, their tribe joined that tribe. When he saw that the man grew well, he asked to live with him. The man began to live with him with two children. However, he didn''t pay attention to the man at that time. If he got him and stayed with him, it would not be so bad. Later, when hepletely lost him... And the children... He found out how important they were to him, but it was toote.


    ��A-Rong! Zhuang! Be careful, the east city market has changed its master again. Those greedy jackals in the name of Quipa wille to clean upter, and you should put away all the valuable goods!�� Tribesmen got the news and rushed to warn them.


    Hou Rong no longer thinks about it. He puts down the jug and hides the sorted goods with Zhuang Zi and others.


    When Zhuang Zi scolded, Hou Rongforted him: ��After the Nine Cities party challenge, Wucheng-City of Witches should be stable. There are only a few days left. Everyone can bear it again till everything settles."


    ��It''s just that there aren''t many days left. It''s even worse. How long have we been here? How many times have the masters of this east city market changed?��


    People of his tribein, but they have no choice but to speed up their movements and try to avoid losses.


    People who have been in the market for many days can clearly see that there is a littlemotion in the market, which is still expanding.


    *


    Taking two grams of liquid metal, then take several kinds of sculpted bones, grind them into powder and make them into several parts of liquid medicine.


    Yan Mo recited and tests, recording the name and quantity of the material used down to the milligram.


    "The dwarf across the street is still peeping at you." Someone was very unhappy expressing their opinion.


    Yan Mo chuckled. The man opposite is not short. At most, he is half head shorter than Yuan Zhan. But Yuan Zhan is nearly two meters tall.


    ��Let him see that there is nock of food."


    "Yes! If he looked again, I''ll dig his eyes!��


    Yan Mo acted like he didn''t hear, "The goods sold by their tribe are very interesting. Let''s pick someter?"


    ��No!" in order to prevent Yan Mo from paying attention to the men and goods on the opposite side, Yuan Zhan began to make a fuss. "What are you doing since you left Huocheng-Fire City? Let me see. "


    "Don''t move. It''s not finished yet. This is a little idea that I had for a long time, but there is a problem that can''t be solved. Until I saw theposition of fire ants in the front, I finally realized this idea, but it''s only a test at present. "


    "What is it?"


    ��Um... The name hasn''t been figured out yet. It''s simr to a living weapon. You can also call it magic weapon or witchcraft tool. The main body is made of metal, bone and other things. The bone powder refined by drugs is used to sketch the runes and arrays. Atst, the life energy is used to activate the tool and make it be an energy like structure simr to fire ants. This kind of thing... Let''s call it witchcraft energy. In my idea, it has no soul, but it has the characteristics of a living object. As long as the energy is sufficient, it can adapt to any object, and change into any shape ording to the user''s needs. The weapons made of it can increase the user''s own ability. For example... "


    Yan Mo made a demonstration, and the group of things in his hand suddenly turned into a long spike. ��For example, a person can produce a wooden spike from his body. After using this witchcraft, he can make that spike into a variety of wooden needles and sticks in an instant, even a dagger, long sword, broadsword, etc. If the warrior''s wood thorn carries poison, it will also carry poison, or even more. If it''s you, it can change it into more things. If you want tounch a fireball, use it, it can make the fireballunch faster, stronger and hotter, but your energy consumption is much less than usual because the object will absorb the energy from the environment to recharge."


    Yuan Zhan understood a bit, ��Is it that its power equivalent to the customized bone objects you said? But this witchcraft can be customized like bone objects for users of any shape?��


    ��More than shapes. In short, when your psychic force is bound to it, it can be assimted into your body and assimted with your cells. Later, when you want to use it, it can be summoned ording to your mind wishes. If you need it to be a sword, it will be a sword. You need it to be armor, and it became armor. You need it to fire a fireball, and it became a musket that can fire a fire ball. You need it to drill a big hole in the ground and it will be something that can drill. If you want to fly, it will be your wings. Of course, it needs to change ording to your ability, otherwise you need to add features to it at the beginning. "


    Yuan Zhan finally understood, "That is to say, I can''t fly, but as long as I can master the wind, I can use this weapon to generate wings to fly to the sky, which is much easier than me trying to generate wind to push me by myself, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiu Feng child also joined in the fun, leaving Wu Guo baby crawling around and asking curiously, ��Can I fly faster with it?"


    "Yes, it can be used to carry you a long time to cross the ocean, and you still need to have regr rest. But with it, theoretically you can save at least half of the time, and as long as you can continuously provide the energy of the witch object, theoretically you can fly forever without rest."


    "Wow!" Jiu Feng''s eyes felt hot. ��Mo Mo, I want you to make one for me!"


    Yuan Zhan''s feet stretched out and he shamelessly mixed with Jiu Feng child. ��Mo, if I can''t use the wind and want to fly, I need to let you add the ability of flying to the witch object at the beginning of refining, so that even if I can''t fly, it can be wings and take me to heaven, that can be done right?"


    "That''s right." Yan Mo wanted to reach for Jiu Feng and was held down by Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng got up on his own, and he blew a wind de hitting Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan turned his hand, the de disappeared in the invisibleness, and his eyes were bright: ��Good thing! Give it to me first!��


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a trial product. I don''t have many functions put on it." Yan Mo saw that Jiu Feng''s attention was attracted by Wu Guo, and heughed, "The troublesome thing is that this kind of witchcraft must have life energy to activate it at present, in other words, except for me, I''m afraid that only Wu Guo can refine it in the future. At the same time, it also needs to be manipted by soul power. People who don''t have enough soul power can''t use it. Of course, this is not too much trouble. I will improve it in the future, so that ordinary people with insufficient soul power can use it. It''s annoying that this kind of witchcraft only needs life energy to activate. To make it popr, I need to study it again. "


    ��It doesn''t need to be poprized so fast. You study it slowly." Yuan Zhan would like to have this kind of weapon that can only exist in the imagination. Only his priest be the only one who can refine it. In the future, it will only be used by the Jiu Yuan people, so that other forces can only look at it with their greedy eyes.


    Yan Mo smiled and began to add bone lines to the newly refined witchcraft tool. He is not a generous person, just to deal with the supernatural demons and reduce SCUM VALUE. In order to make the Jiu Yuan civilization not inferior to other civilizations in the future, he needs to build a broader range of weapon refining knowledge.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his head. "Something''s wrong."


    Yan Mo, "Huh?"


    "The atmosphere is not right."

 Chapter 617: A jab of words and an order is stamped out

    <h4>Chapter 617: A jab of words and an order is stamped out</h4>


    A group of people and mount animals entered the market, and the originally bustling market suddenly fell silent.


    It''s notpletely quiet. There are still people talking and doing business. But the noise of ten degrees suddenly drops to three degrees. The difference between before and after is too big, which naturally attracts other people''s attention.


    The warriors in battle armor separated in twos and threes, and began to find some people''s troubles selectively. The whole market was soon bustling about.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are still doing their own things, just as they did not see the bustle.


    A statue, a look, two small children rolled into a ball, this small corner in the bustling market changed into a special warm scenery.


    And this special quiet also attracts some people''s attention.


    ��Isn''t life easy, brother?"


    A group of people stopped at the stall. The questioner was a young man dressed in animal leather and half of his hair was casually tied in the back of his head with a leather rope. He didn''t look at the goods on the stall, but hepassionately swept the stall first.


    Holding his lover, leaning against a big mound, the tall man with a rxed look and posture raised his head, looked at these young people who were about the same ethnic group, and said casually, ��OK."


    The young man with a nted braid shook his head, obviously disbelieving. Look at this family. The main man in charge of the work is so poor that he can''t even afford a pair of straw sandals, so he is walking barefoot. Most pitifully, although the temperature of Wucheng-City of Witches is high in the daytime, the temperature at night is not much worse than that in the winter in the north. The family, big and small, are all wearing clothes which none of the people here know what they are made of. They don''t even have fur.


    Oh, in fact, what they sit under their buttocks as cushions is arge square fur, but this kind of cut fur is obviously made of broken materials. Otherwise, how can there be such arge andplete fur like that?


    The texture of the fur looked good. And although the two little children of this family are naked, they are much more delicate than ordinary children, that is to say, the children of some high-level blood warriors are not as good as them.


    Look at that big bellied woman sitting in his own man''s arms like a married woman? That''s a woman. She looks like a man. Her hair is cut short. He has seen a woman with a big belly, too freaky are the woman who is not like a woman. She''s a good looking woman, and she doesn''t look like a rude womaning out of a poor tribe. The face is not very good-looking, and the skeleton is alsorge, but the skin and flesh are much more delicate.


    Maybe it''s the middle-ss warrior familying out of the middle city? It''s a little inside story, but when he came to Wucheng-City of Witches after a long journey, he didn''t find the owner to rely on, so he had to make money selling things, not the lowest level, but not much better.


    The young man with oblique braid made an evaluation of this big man. He didn''t want to buy anything, but he was making a noise in front of him, but he hesitated for a while and squatted down.


    His friend was helpless. The young man with nted pigtails looked rough and savage. In fact, he was a very soft hearted and warm-hearted person. When he saw a woman with arge stomach and several childrening out to set up a stall, he would definitely want to take care of them and help out.


    But is this really a pregnant woman? How does he think it''s more like a man with a fat stomach?


    Several young people looked at the other person and doubted the judgment of theirpanions, but when they saw the other person squatting down, they didn''t rush to pull him away. Anyway, they all came out to visit. They wanted to have a look together. As for the struggling Wucheng-City of Witches warriors, they are not afraid of them.


    What''s more, the size of this family seems to be clean, and the goods are neatly arranged. It''s much better than most of the stinky stalls. Maybe they can find something good?


    So several people squatted down in front of the small stall and covered the stall tightly.


    There are not many goods. They are all on a piece of linen. Without even getting up, they spread it on the ground directly.


    ��Is this dwarfs paper and pen? WOW! Do you still have bone objects to sell?�� The young people who have a good sense of goods, quietly eximed.


    "Yes." Yan Mo smiled and sat in Yuan Zhan''s arms, drawing thest line for the newly made Living Weapon.


    Suddenly, a young man with a pigtail, raised his head when he heard his voice. ��Aren''t you a woman?"


    Yan Mo: What?


    The young man looked at Yan Mo more carefully.


    Yan Mo let him watch, one leg bent up, the other barefoot was being yed with by soft Wu Guo baby teeth.


    Since baby Wu Guo has been able to turn over, sit up and crawl in one day, the world can''t stop him. He often climbs up and down on his two dads. Now he made enough trouble with Jiu Feng, and his toothless mouth is full of saliva drooling on his dad''s ankle. After that, Jiu Feng tried to lift him up several times, but failed.


    Perhaps because he was sitting down, Yan Mo''s bulging abdomen was much more pronounced than when he stood up.


    It''s just that he''s surrounded by children. Even if some of poor eyesight people think he''s a man at the first sight, they will doubt that he''s a big belly woman who looked like a man at the second sight. Of course, most people only think that he''s a strange fat man with a fat stomach but not a fat face.


    Yuan Zhan''s big hands covered Yan Mo''s belly. He doesn''t like people staring at his priest! Look again. I will poke your eyes you believe it or not!


    The braided youth did not know if he felt an unspeakable threat. He looked around and scratched his chin sheepishly. ��I thought you, what are your bone objects? Is there anything suitable for people with great strength?��


    ��Big strength, how big?" Yan Mo showed a little interest.


    The young man thought for a moment and replied, "Someone who can overturn the adult Iron-back Dragon that rushed over as fast as possible."


    ��Oh? That is amazing!�� Yan Mo looked at the goods on the stall. "Unfortunately, I don''t have anything suitable for people with great strength here, only some ordinary swords, the highest 6th rank and the lowest 3rd rank.��


    ��Are you a Bone Sculptor?" the youth asked. He may be preconceived. Even if he knows that Yan Mo is not a pregnant woman, he still wanted to take care of his business.


    "That''s right."


    ��Can you make one for me? I want an axe, sharp... "


    Hou Rong collected the goods of his tribe as fast as he could, and immediately ran across the street. He quickly said to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, "Hurry up and collect the goods. These people can''t be messed with."


    The young man''s words were interrupted. When Hou Rong said that the warriors could not be provoked, he gave up continuing his words.


    "Thank you." Without waiting for Yuan Zhan''s response, Yan Mo immediately thanked Hou Rong and asked, "Do you know what happened?"


    Hou Rong was going to answer, but several warriors have rushed to this stall first. I don''t know if it''s because there are few people here.


    The young man stood up just to the side of the two children. Several of his brothers no longer picked up the goods, but all stood up and silently stepped aside. Although they are not afraid of Wucheng-City of Witches, it''s better to have one thing less to deal with.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo also stood up. Yan Mo smiled at the youth, nodded to express his thanks, and pulled Wu Guo, who has nobat effectiveness, into his arms.


    Jiu Feng held Yan Mo''s thigh. He wanted to protect Mo Mo.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take away the goods from the stall. Like bandits, those warriors snatched the goods first and picked up the cloth together.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were on the warriors.


    These warriors thought Yuan Zhan was afraid of them and looked down upon one by one.


    ��Get out of the way, get out of the way! Who asked you to set up a stall here? First of all, you''ll pay for the day''s stall expenses, and then you''ll get rid of your things right away!�� The warriors who came to drive people out were very fierce and impatient.


    The leader''s mouth was dirty and scolded: ��I don''t know where you came out from. You didn''t even ask for permission, yet you would dare to set up a stall and sell goods in my territory. You''re blind, aren''t you? Didn''t you see that Da-Ren when you came here? Or are they all bxtches who have their tongues pulled out and can''t even ask?��


    As the leader scolded, his men picked up the package with all the goods and left.


    "Stop!" Yuan Zhan said coldly. "Who are you? Where''s Da-Ren from? When we came, we had asked the head of the market and we paid a day''s stall fee. This ce was also designated by him. Why do you run out and say it is not and take our things just like that?"


    "Hum! I don''t even know that man...�� The leader sneered, ��Are you from the Bugs People''s Witch? Sorry, now the east city market has been taken over by the people of the Great Witch Quipa. The booth fee and the fixed location paid in the past do not matter...��


    "Then what about other people..."


    "What about others? If you don''t like it, go to your Bugs People''s Witch Da-Ren! Of course, you can also wait. Maybe you''ll have a good life. Tomorrow, this east city market will be owned by your Bugs people��s witch Da-Ren again. Haha! Brothers, let''s go. "


    "Did I let you go?" Yuan Zhan said in a low voice.


    "We are willing to pay the booth fee. Please leave our things." Yan Mo is a peacemaker.


    ��Leave a nonsense! Find your the Chong-Bugs people Da-Ren to go andin!" the visitors directly tear their faces, revealing that they are here to rob things.


    Do you think of them as softies? Yan Mo can''tugh or cry.


    One of the warriors who robbed something had turned around, but identally saw Yan Mo''s stomach. Then he turned back and said, "Hey, are you a man or a woman?"


    Hearing his words, all the other warriors turned around and looked at Yan Mo.


    "Stop the talk! Is this a man or a woman?��


    ��Man?"


    "How can a man have such a big stomach? He is not fat either. "


    The warriors looked at Yan Mo with puzzled eyes, as if they were eager to pick up his clothes and pants to test his gender.


    If they just think about it like this, some people just want to implement it, ��Pick his clothes and see it." With that, he went up to Yan Mo.


    "Wow, how dare you rob us! Dare to rob my Mo Mo! I will kill you!�� Jiu Feng opened his mouth and spits out his de.


    ��Patah!" a warrior flew out.


    It turned out Yuan Zhan has already made a move.


    The speed of Jiu Feng is not slow either. The de directly cuts the faces of several warriors. It is the de that he sprayed into the faces of the other warriors.


    ��Ah, ah!" several warriors screamed, and didn''t even respond to what happened?


    The leader lost his face and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Hou Rong and the young people were also stunned. They were not surprised that Yuan Zhan could be able to move that fast, but that such a small child was also a blood warrior.


    Three or four year old child is blood warrior, how is it possible?


    But the fact is in front of them, they can''t believe it.


    The original child thought it was funny, "What are you doing? Of course, I will beat you. Are you blind? If you don''t feel it yet, I''ll do it again?��


    He blew a wind de out again, and several warriors with blood on their faces were all fanned out by him, and their broken teeth were flying all over the sky.


    "Did you feel it this time? Do you want me to do it again?�� Yuan Zhan hates these people who even thought of putting their hands on Yan Mo. He can exterminate them all at once, but he want topete with the other person piecemeal like cats and mice.


    The leader suddenly grabbed the whistle that hung between his neck and pushed it into his mouth to blow loudly.


    Yan Mo was speechless, isn''t it like something learned from the Jiu Yuan?


    When the chief finished blowing his whistle, he became brave again. He opened his mouth and cussed, cussed and threatened, "Don''t run away. You outsiders dare to fight me in Wucheng-City of Witches. Even if you have the Bugs People''s witch backing behind you, your family won''t escape!"


    Yuan Zhan grinned, "Don''t worry, we will never escape."


    ��A-Zhan, this man''s mouth is too dirty. Wash his mouth well." Yan Mo stooped to pick up Wu Guo.


    ��Obeying the order!" Yuan Zhan grabbed the leader and hit him hard on the ground.


    The leader''s mouth was smashed, his teeth all dropped and his blood flowed all over the ce.


    At this time, the leader was not frightened but frightened. If he was careless just now, he is ready for 100000 points. How can he not even sh? No, he didn''t even see when he was going to start the attack.


    He is an 8th rank warrior, which is why he dare to be so rude in the market. And what level of warriors can fight him without him fighting back? Where on earth did this familye from?


    Jiu Feng hated to be robbed. He grabbed the package back and gave the warriors some paws as a thank you for holding my stuff by the way.


    Wu Guo was so excited to see it that he cried out with joy.


    Yan Momented that he really intended to have fun for a few days in a low-key way for his family. He didn''t want to be noticed at all. But that''s the way things are. The more you don''t want to, the more you will.


    It''s a small fight. It''s bound to be old. It''s bound to be advanced when it''s low. It''s like this every time. Or did they just need to solve Quipa?


    The onlooker Hou Rong looked at the change and he ran there, but did not speak, while the braided young people''s eyes were shining for a long time.


    ��Brother, he is powerful!"


    ��About the bone object?" Yan Mo looked back. He was awed with Hou Rong''s warning when he was supposed to busy with his family stall affairs, the young man dared to stay beside the warriors and had the intention of making a move to defend him. At the beginning, the young man consciously or unconsciously protected the two children, which made his sense of the young man as a good person. Although he didn''t need the warning and help of the two people at all, he didn''t want to owe the kindness.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Two 9th rank yuan-crystal coins."


    ��Ah? So expensive?�� The young man opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to?"


    The young man hesitated, and hispanions were all quietlyforting him not to make a random decision.


    "Don''t mess around. They may be liars." Hispanion reminded him.


    The young man bit his teeth and looked at Yan Mo again and again. ��I don''t think he''s like a liar."


    Hispanions are shouting that liars are not like liars. Which liar will grow up to look like a liar?


    Yan Mo grinned and watched Yuan Zhan pick up the warriors. He turned around and said, "This price is only going to be once in my life. I only ask you for two 9th rank coins. If you don��t do it now, you won''t get it even if you pay ten times."


    The young man doesn''t know why he believed the other person that if he fails now he may not get it in the future. That''s two 9th rank yuan crystal coins, they are almost equal to all his property.


    But he just took it out and foolishly exchanged it for something like mud. At that time hispanion, his family, how many people called him stupid, butter? How many people would envy his good luck?!


    This is the famous witchcraft tool only made and used by the Jiu Yuan in the future! Let alone two 9th rank coins, even a hundred will depend on whether the maker is willing to sell! Somerge tribes are willing to lead the whole tribe to join the Jiu Yuan for the sake of a chance to use the witchcraft tool. Just wait in line!


    Yan Mo asked the braided youth, and also asked Hou Rong, but he also said that there was only one spot in his hand. If you want, he will need to wait a second.


    Hou Rong didn''t n to ask for bone objects, not to mention that the price was so expensive, and he realized that he didn''t help the young man for that, so he refused the youth''s good intentions at present.


    The big belly young man didn''t force him to listen to the words. He just threw a 6th rank bone knife to him, which was to settle this reminder.


    When Hou Rong knew what he has missed in the future, he really regrets! But maybe with the blessing of their ancestors, their Hou tribe joined the Jiu Yuan directlyter. Although he waited for a long time, he finally managed to get the Jiu Yuan witchcraft belonging to him.


    Now of course, you don''t know what the Jiu Yuan witchcraft tool is now. Yan Mo saw arge group of peopleing here and didn''t want to bring troubles to others. Now he threw the simple version of the witchcraft he just made to the braided youth. This is an experimental product. What it measures is the most basic strength. It is suitable for young people.


    The young man was also very straightforward after he got something. He didn''t look at it very much and threw back two yuan crystal coins.


    Yan Mo suddenly disappeared with Wu Guo in his arms, leaving only his reply: ��A-Zhan, Jiu Feng, this Wucheng-City of Witches is too messy. Since the twelve priests don''t care, let''s clean it up for them!"


    This is a very arrogant saying, and everyone who heard it felt harsh. However, it didn''t ur to everyone that after a night, Wucheng-City of Witches will change and this change willst a long time.

 Chapter 618: The details of false Quipa

    <h4>Chapter 618: The details of false Quipa</h4>


    Quipa''s power was uprooted overnight, and Quipa disappeared.


    After the news came out, many people didn''t believe their ears, but after repeated inquiries, they found that this was not a joke or a rumor, but a real fact.


    "Who is it? Is it Fei Shan Da-Ren''s move? Or is it the new Bugs People''s Witch Da-Rendoing?�� Simr questions abound many people in Wucheng-City of Witches.


    ��I don''t know. However, I heard that this incident seems to have something to do with the battle in the market. I heard that Quipa''s men offended a high-level divine blood warrior who went to the market to set up a stall. It seems that they wanted to rob the warrior''s woman and used the name of Great Witch Quipa, which made the high-level warrior angry. "


    ��Ah, I''ve heard about it, too! It''s said that the woman was pregnant, and the child was almost lost. The senior warrior was so angry that he said on the spot that Wucheng-City of Witches is too disordered and that since the twelve witches council doesn''t care, he will take care of it. "


    "That''s a bold tone!" some people didn''t listen well.


    ��It''s not just a big voice. Now you can see that the Quipa witch is gone. His men are in a mess. They depend on others and run away. The people of the Chong-Bugs people��s witch are honest. Now Wucheng-City of Witches is much more peaceful than a day ago."


    "Who was the high-ranking warrior? Where did hee from? How could he fight all the people in Quipa faction? Quipa is the second best Curse Witch. His guard is only a little weaker than Fei Shan Da-Ren. Recently, he has attracted many experts with high-level bone objects and high-level skills in his faction. So many experts were all killed? Isn''t the leading warrior better than Fei Shan Da-Ren? What kind of warrior does that have to be to beat all those people?��


    ��10th rank warrior? Even better than 10th rank? If only I knew who he was?�� The eyes of the speaker was full of fanaticism.


    How big a stir has been made in Wucheng-City of Witches by a semi God warrior who is likely to surpass 10th rank?


    How many people want to find this person, not for anything else, even if it''s just a visit?


    Of course, more people want to find the high-level warrior who defeated the Quipa people with his own strength, hoping to win over him, and better to get such a powerful secret of how he got to 10th rank.


    Although only Hou Rong and the braided youth saw all the stories and facts of the day, many people saw that the leader of the market had been beaten to pieces by Yuan Zhan along with arge number of people called by his whistle.


    The Bugs people��s witch tried the fastest way to find the high-level warrior.


    When he learned that Quipa was missing, and the man who started it was still rted to himself, the Bugs People''s Witch dared not dy at all. He immediately took people to the allocated space to visit the advanced level warrior.


    But the tent that had been built there disappeared.


    With the power of the Bugs People''s witch, they can''t find out where the family has gone to.


    "Isn��t it is only known that only the priest of the Jiu Yuan now has the way to break through the 10th rank warrior? Where does this familye from?�� The Bugs People''s Witch seems to be talking to himself.


    ��Although the Jiu Yuan is strong, the Ding Yue is not bad. Since there are so two tribes and the world is so big, it''s not surprising that one or two semi-god masters emerge. Those who go to the city, including us, Wucheng-City of Witches, who don''t have some hidden power? Maybe one of those old monsters came out for a walk... "


    "Have you seen the hidden power of Wucheng-City of Witches?" the Bugs People''s Witch interrupts the old warrior who breaks his mouth.


    ��No." The old warrior was very unhappy, airway: "The hidden power of Wucheng-City of Witches has always been in the hands of the first priest, which is the agreement, except for Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan, others do not know."


    ��Can Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shanmand that hidden power?"


    ��No." The old warrior was very sure that "The hidden power can only be used by using more than half of the priests�� power when Wucheng-City of Witches encounters the event of copse. At the beginning, the Horn-people and Kongcheng--Air City made trouble in Wucheng-City of Witches. Wucheng-City of Witches lost so many people. Neither Grand Witch Xiang nor Fei Shan asked to use that power. It can be seen that the hidden power cannot be used easily."


    ��I want to know what that hidden power is. I want to... "


    "You want it? So be the first priest. "


    The Bugs People''s Witch didn''t speak for a long time, and it took a long time to make an order: ��In any case, we must find the high level warrior. Since he epted my brand and lived in my territory, my chance is greater than that of Grand Witch Xiang. Besides, if the warrior really exceeds 10th rank, he will not be willing to see the face of another a10th rank warrior, and send me an order, saying that I am willing to treat Wucheng-City of Witches with half the power as the first fighter, as long as he is on my side. "


    The old warrior opened his mouth, and there was a deep jealousy in his heart. How long did he envy the first warrior? But he was never as good as Fei Shan. If he wasn''t eager for power, how could hee out to help the new Bugs People''s witch after the previous one died?


    But now a semi-god warrior broke all his dreams. Just by listening, the new Bugs People''s witch not only wanted to give this first warrior''s his role, but also is willing to give him half of the power! Whether it''s true or not, the new Bugs People''s witch never said that to him!


    The Bugs People''s witch didn''t look at the old warrior, but directly gave orders to bugs to find people. Is there any more convenient than the bugs?


    The bugs did find a new site where Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were.


    But with Yan Mo life energy, all these insects immediately rebelled against the order, not only they failed to send back the news, but also made the whereabouts of the two more confusing, which led to the Bugs People''s witch''s to be more fearful and desire for this family.


    The Yan Mo family, who have changed their appearance a little bit, were setting up a stall in a leisurely way.


    Wucheng-City of Witches has two fairs in total. Unlike the east city''s fairs, which are contested by the Bugs People''s Witch and the fake Quipa, the west city''s fairs have always belonged to the Grand Witch Xiang family.


    And the management here is more standard and lively than the east city.


    However, most of the people who cane to the west city to set up stalls are the Nine Great Cities forces and some close tribal forces who know Wucheng-City of Witches very well. Generally, the tribes and individuals who are not familiar with Wucheng-City of Witches are fooled to the east city by the warriors of the other two groups at the gate of the city.


    "The fake Quipa was indeed one of the spies buried by the Horn-people, and he was also the Hornless-men that She-Dan specially trained when he was young." Yan Mo seemed to think of something.


    Yuan Zhan, who is grinding bone, looked up. "What did Si Tan find out?" in the morning, there was a flight bird flying from the Jiu Yuan, but he went out to do business and didn''t know what the flight bird had brought.


    The bird was also presented by the priest of Tucheng-Earth City named the Eye Witch Wu Yan. The Eye Witch Wu Yan and he are still old acquaintances. When the Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren learned that the old man hade to take the initiative, he had a private chat with him, so that Yan Mo pulled the man into the temple.


    Now the Eye Witch Wu Yan is in charge of helping students to develop their potential blood ability in the college, and sometimes helping to assess spies and unidentified people. In addition to the bone bowl from the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, which can only identify blood ability, the Jiu Yuan found that the efficiency of the blood warrior has been greatly improved, and there is basically nothing missing in assuarance of someone blood ability. This also makes the number of blood ability warriors in the Jiu Yuanrger again, making it easier for the college to train them early and specialize the training.


    Yan Mo was not stingy with the Eye Witch Wu Yan either. He has taught him the soul power training method that the man most desired. At present, of course, he only gave him the primary one. Whether to teach the advanced level training method will be decided ording to hister contribution points.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan has no objection to this. He has got the primary training method of soul power before most people could, and he is ahead of most people in term of training. Whether he can get the advanced level training method in the future depends on his contribution points, but all the Jiu Yuan people are just the same as him. He is d that Yan Mo can treat him like this, at least as long as his contribution points meet the requirements, He can get what he wanted. He doesn''t need to tter or look at anyone''s face and beg.


    The rules are binding, but they also give most people a chance topete fairly.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on his hands and he didn''t seem to hear Yuan Zhan''s words.


    ��Mo, is there anything strange about She-Dan?" Yuan Zhan knows Yan Mo best, and at a nce, he knows that She-Dan has some problems.


    "Well, you never thought of it. Well, I never thought of it. Then She-Dan is not a Hornless-man, but one of the Horn-people. "


    ��Oh, he cut his own horn?" Yuan Zhan also knows how much the Horn-people value their horn and admires She-Dan.


    Yan Mo looked strange. ��No, he was born as one of Horn-people without horns."


    ��Are his parents close rtives?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��No, he''s was born in the Horn-people. There are two kinds of disability that can''t be epted by the Horn-people. One is the ones who are born without the third eye crystal on their forehead, and the other is born without horn. These two kinds of disability are regarded as the punishment of Pan''a God. Thetter is worse than the former, which is equivalent to losing the qualification of being the Horn-people at birth. You know that the Horn-people always treat the Hornless-men as ves it��s because of this."


    ��And She-Dan works for the Horn-people?"


    ��Because he had a good luck. It''s said that his face was loved by the high priest Hu-Lian, and he was brought up by Hu-Lian himself. Later, Hu-Lian personally arranged him toe to the eastern continent and gave him many high-level bone objects.�� Yan Mo said She-Dan''s face cracked a little when he was loved by Hu-Lian.


    In She-Dan''s memory, at first, Hu-Lian was really good to him. At the age of 14, he had a closer rtionship with him, butter, somehow, Hu-Lian suddenly decided to send him to the East.


    She-Dan thinks that some people are jealous that he is favored by Hu-Lian so Hu-Lian did this to protect him. So he came to the Eastern continent and worked for Hu-Lian wholeheartedly. Yes, he didn''t work for the Horn-people, but for Hu-Lian''s great cause.


    Yan Mo was in a strange mood when he heard Si Tan''s dictation from the flying bird. Yan Mo is afraid that only he knows the real reason why Hu-Lian suddenly sent She-Dan to leave. It''s not to protect him, but once he found out that the owner of face does not have the right soul. Hu-Lian is absolutely capable of doing this kind of thing. He will not have real feelings for She-Dan because he has been around him for many years. Instead, he will feel betrayed when he found out that the other side is not who he wanted. Yan Mo is afraid that Hu-Lian didn''t kill She-Dan not because she cared but he felt that She-Dan has something to use.


    This is Hu-Lian''s love, he is in it to just to satisfy himself.


    She-Dan is vicious and hateful. He is pitiful and really pathetic. He is kept in the dark from the beginning to the end, and he is loyal to Hu-Lian even when he dies.


    Yan Mo''s aversion to She-Dan was somewhat removed, but he was even more hateful to Hu-Lian.


    ��But this She-Dan is not a good thing. When Hu-Lian deceived him with his feelings, he deceived others with his feelings. The fake Quipa was She-Dan''s bodyguard, Wei-Ba.�� Yan Mo doesn''t need Si Tan to know this part, but can also use soul power to hypnotize the interrogator to ask what he wanted to ask.


    Wei-Ba obviously loves She-Dan to the core and is willing to do anything for him. Even knowing that She-Dan is working for the Horn-people, he would rather be a spy and traitor for him.

 Chapter 619: Fei Shan Da-Ren, do you want to have a baby with the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?

    <h4>Chapter 619: Fei Shan Da-Ren, do you want to have a baby with the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?</h4>


    At the expense of telling a secret that only a few people know, Wei-Ba pleaded with Yan Mo to let him be buried with She-Dan after his death.


    Yan Mo doesn''t need to promise Wei-Ba the conditions to get what he wanted to know, but he looked into Wei-Ba''s eyes and finally agreed.


    Yuan Zhan told Yan Mo that when Wei Ba saw him, he even smiled and didn''t let anyone besiege him or use his curse ability on him. Instead, he said, ��I knew that my identity will be broken down sooner orter. Even among the twelve priests council, many people know that I''m fake, but they have their own purpose and fear that the power in my hand so they didn''t attempt to break me down. I''ve been waiting for that person to inform me first, let me fight, or send someone to kill me first. Sometimes I think it''s good if that person who killed me came first, so at least I won''t suffer from the torture of thinking that someone ising for me."


    "Do you know who I am?" Yuan Zhan asked him, and he used what he was.


    Wei-Ba nodded. ��I''ve seen you many times, but you never noticed me."


    Speaking of this, Wei Ba smiled at himself, "Who will pay attention to me, people like me? Maybe in that person''s eyes, I''m not even a person."


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while. He wanted to ask the other party who the person is, but he thinks he may know who the person is.


    Wei Ba smiled again and said: "We have been paying attention to the news of the Jiu Yuan and you, and we know that you and the Mo Da-Ren are likely to have reached 10th rank, or even exceeded. Generally, most warriors and witches wouldn��t even dream of fighting you."


    Yuan Zhan found out that he doesn''t hate this person, even though he is still facing the face of Quipa, "You know, you still didn''t make any preparations?"


    "Yes." Wei-Ba pointed to the room honestly, "There are instant explosion bone objects everywhere. I have a cursed 10th rank bone object here, which is said to be one of the most precious treasures of the Bone Sculpting people and the most precious treasure given to that person by the high priest of the Horn-people. But he finally gave me... Although he said that the Jiu Yuan had the cursed bone objects, even if he had the cursed bone objects, it would not have much effect and would be detected by the cursed bone object detector, but if he had the cursed bone objects, his action should have been carried out more smoothly, but he gave it to me."


    When Yan Mo heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "He didn''t curse bone objects with that 10th rank?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "That man is not afraid of death. If he curses me with his life and all his energy, even if I can escape death, it will not be easy, but he did nothing. Just asked me if She-Dan is dead. "


    "He knows that Mr. Li is She-Dan?" Yan Mo wondered how a careful person like She-Dan could tell his identity to those working the Jiu Yuan.


    ��No, he doesn''t know." Yuan Zhan gave the answer, "He said that some of his brothers also joined the Jiu Yuan. These people are not spies, but if he asked some of the well-known things of the Jiu Yuan using his past identity, they would not conceal him naturally, so he knew the public trial that day, knew that Mr. Li was arrested, and knew that Mr. Li was She-Dan. I think maybe he didn''t want to live after he knew She-Dan was arrested. "


    Yan Mo sighed, ��Is that how he got caught?"


    "He didn''t mean to work for the Horn-people. He just worked for She-Dan, just for Hu-Lian." If Yuan Zhan had heard that there was a big man who is so sticky, he would have felt incredible and disgusted, but now... Perhaps only those who engrave someone in their bones and soul will understand how intoxicating it is to be willing to do everything for the other person, or even to do anything against their will. [1] Engrave someone in the bones= loving someone blindly


    Thinking of She-Dan''s copse and despair after knowing Hu-Lian''s death, and think of this Wei-Ba who had the same eyes. Yan Mo was not happy. He used to be a man who never believed in feelings and even loved ones, but...


    Yan Mo looked up at the tall young man in front of him and reaches out to touch his cheek.


    The man just looked down at him, his eyes were so soft, trusting to the extreme.


    This animal really doesn''t look handsome. He has tattoos and scars on his face. Its eyes are as insidious as a striking viper. It''s possible to cry when he stared hard on your face. But it''s such a person who entered his heart and even mingles with his soul. It''s inseparable from now on.


    ��Live well, let''s live well together."


    ��Um."


    The figures of the two people separated slowly and closed into one, they didn''t do anything extra, and they just stayed holding the other person and feeling the warmth of the other person.


    Wei-Ba is a native of Tucheng-Earth City. He is also a soil control warrior. He worships the God of the earth and pays attention to the safety of the earth when he dies. The greatest happiness he longed for now was to lie in the arms of the God of the earth together with the people he loved all his life.


    Yuan Zhan spent a night to capture the hornless warriors and witches he couldn''t control whomitted themselves to the Horn-people. Although one of them escaped, it had no impact on the overall situation. Atst, the Horn-people had only one force in the eastern continent.


    "Those people will be sent to the challenge party so we can exterminate the problem there, so that those who don''t know will not use us of being disorderly." Yan Mo also doesn''t want those forces in the city to find a reason to unite to strike a fight with the Jiu Yuan. Although he and Yuan Zhan are not afraid of any Eastern power now, the overall strength of the Jiu Yuan is still growing. After all, the Jiu Yuan is still a too young power, which has only been established for nine years.


    Individual experts can only be awed for a while, and strong collective strength is the basis for the establishment and development of a civilization.


    ��I don''t want to kill him." Yuan Zhan said suddenly.


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled, ��It''s rare that you have people who don''t want to kill."


    ��It''s like wanting to kill gods. I haven''t killed people since I was with you." The big man hummed.


    Yan Mo smiled silently, his chest shaking withughter, and he didn''t want to contradict him, "Well, if you don''t kill, you don''t kill. About Wei-Ba... Come on, when Si Tan interrogated She-Dan''s soul, because She-Dan the Soul Sea was rtively strong. In order to get the most correct content, Si Tan directly destroyed the Soul Sea. She-Dan is now a breathing idiot. "


    ��Idiot?"


    "His mind is gone, and his soul is gone. In the future, he will know nothing but eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. "


    "So?"


    "So I will let your good man personal self do it. You go and tell that Wei Ba, allow him go to the Jiu Yuan, someone will give him the She-Dan, let him take the She-Dan, wherever he goes."


    "You''re not afraid that She-Dan might recoverter?"


    Yan Mo pinched him. "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Yuan Zhan thought about it and smiled. Since Yan Mo dare to let them go, will he not be a good safe n? Whether She-Dan can recover or not in the future, if he and Wei-Ba can live a stable life like this, no one will go to them for trouble, but if they have any changes, they will have no reason to let them go again.


    ��But with Wei-Ba, even if She-Dan recovered, I''m afraid he won''t have another chance to stir troubles in Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan thought of the man Wei Ba and concluded.


    The next morning, they personally sent Wei-Ba out of the city.


    Wei Ba stood in the sand, stunned for a long time. They let him go? Did not kill him? Why?


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve said everything I know. Even if you send someone to follow me, it''s just a waste of time." Wei-Ba doesn''t want to live anymore. Even if he is let go, he will die in the desert without the will to survive.


    Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan and Yuan Zhan said, ��Go to the Jiu Yuan and find a female warrior named Sha Lang at the gate of the west city. When you see her, give this to her."


    Yuan Zhan threw a dominoes to Wei Ba, "She will give you a half dead man. That half dead man is a fool who has forgotten everything in the past and has no ability. If no one takes care of him, he has only one way but to die. If you want to take him, you can go anywhere you like and you are willing to stay in the Jiu Yuan that��s okay too."


    Wei-Ba didn''t react first. After a while, tears burst out of his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan finished this sentence, took Yan Mo and left.


    The faster they went, the less they would see.


    ��Bang!" Wei Ba, with tears streaming down his face, knelt on one knee, puts one hand on his left chest, props the other hand on the ground, and drops his head in the direction of their departure.


    At the west city fair, Yan Mo put great enthusiasm into refining the second Living Weapon.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to leave his priest, so he helped him to do some fragmentary work of grinding bone meal and making herbs.


    Jiu Feng refused to go out and y with other people, leaving himself to have a shouting match around with the soft Wu Guo baby. Wu Guo opened his mouth and bites where he catches Jiu Feng.


    Sumen also stayed. Like a big brother in charge, he learned how to make herbs with Yuan Zhan, and carefully watched over the two little ones. When they were hungry and thirsty, he fed them some water and food.


    Yan Mo has a dual-purpose mind. When he hears something wrong or vague about Yuan Zhan, he interrupts to remind him of two sentences, and Yuan Zhan and Sumen write them down together.


    When the stall is there, asionally someone wille to ask about the price. Most of them are goods for exchange. If Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan see it better, they usually don''t care about the price equivalent problems.


    For example, a desert tribe that transports a lot of watermelon like fruits to sell, just because three children wanted to eat this kind of big melon with green skin and red soil stripes, Yan Mo just missed the taste, so he exchanged two big red salt sacks for a cart of melons.


    When the other side got two big ~ sacks of red salt, the expression really needs to be described as fluffy as it is like someone caught in a dream. It''s salt. It''s fine salt. It''s also the legendary blood salt. It''s not two small bags, but two big ~ sacks!


    So much fine salt is enough for all of them to use for more than a year.


    Of course, there are also greedy people who want to take advantage of it. When they see someone trade a cart of worthless fruits for two big sacks of blood salt, they think that the owner of the blood salt stall is a fool, so they also got a basket of honeydew melons and want to exchange a lot of red salt for them.


    In the Yuan Ji tribe before, honeydew melons were still very precious, but Yuan Zhan has been running around with Yan Mo in recent years. What delicious fruits have not been seen? That vision has long been different. Now he only wants to exchange a few melons for a lot of red salt. That''s what they want to do because they want to!


    Yan Mo is willing to exchange arge amount of red salt for watermelons. In addition to the children''s desire, that tribe''s people came to see the goods and saw that there were three children they took some dried fruits and gave to the three to snack on. When the three little ones were greedy for their watermelons, the man didn''t hesitate to take out a big melon from the basket on his back and smashed it open on the spot. He didn''t leave a piece of it, all of it was given to Yan Mo and the children


    Yan Mo wanted to give him bone coins. The man didn��t want them yet. He said that a melon is not worth anything. In fact, such watermelons are rare in the desert, especially when they are transported all the way from the tribe. They don''t know how many of them will be rotten or broken, and they are trying to transport such a car in exchange for salt.


    It''s said that they want salt. Yan Mo has the reddest salt in its space. Now he took out two sacks topensate them.


    After confirming that the two sacks of red crystals are the legendary blood salt, the leader of the tribe was just like being hit by an unexpected fortune falling from the sky.


    If they didn''t have limited manpower and had only one cart of watermelons, he would have taken all the goods of the whole tribe to Yan Mo.


    The leader of this tribe is also a wise man. He knows that blood salt is precious. Only a small part of it was taken back to the tribe, and all the others are going to exchange it for crude salt from other ces. In this way, the crude salt they exchange will be enough for them to use for several years.


    All in all, Yan Mo is willing to be a fool because the other man was willing to be a "kind fool". Now others who came really treat him as a fool. A few honeydew melons and they want to change a sack of red salt for him. He didn''t kick people away that was just because he doesn''t want to appear too violent in front of children.


    Unfortunately, their children all are mad in love with violence! The eyes of Jiu Feng and Wu Guo looked at the man like a fierce animal ready for capture, and Sumen has a tiger face. If Yan Mo didn''t press Jiu Feng, Jiu Feng will catch the man in the air and throw him down.


    The guy who came to take advantage of the price couldn''t exchange arge amount of red salt for honeydew melons. He started to use his forces behind him to suppress people, and vaguely revealed that if they didn''t exchange a satisfactory amount of red salt for honeydew melons, they wouldn''t be able to trade any of their goods in the future. In the future, they would encounter various difficulties on their way back. Only the gods know whether they can safely go back to the tribes.


    "The people of Ancheng-Dark City?" Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, ignoring the guy who threatened them, and asked Yuan Zhan, "Did you say Ancheng-Dark City? Who wanted you to meet him again?"


    Yuan Zhan thought of it, too. "Yes, I still owe him a quarter of his blood."


    "That should thing should havee, too." Yan Mo looked up and seems to be distinguishing something.


    ��Can you feel it?"


    Yan Mo looked down at him. ��In fact, you can also, these semi-gods with more than 10th rank enter some ce. Unless he will cover up, his energy will sell him out. As long as you know what the 10th rank energy is, you need to release your soul power to feel the surrounding energy. As long as the energy meets a more than 10th rank, you can detect that there are more powerful semi-goding, and each of these semi-god''s energy has its own particrity. As long as you know more about the energy, you can identify who the semi-god is. "


    Yuan Zhan didn''t immediately try this verification method. He directly asked, "How many semi-gods havee to Wucheng-City of Witches now?"


    ��At least four." Yan Mo is also a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why all these old hiding monsters havee out. It''s not the Fire Ants King, who is bored to run and call all these old monsters out, is it?


    "Hello! You two, do you hear me? I''ll let you hand over all the blood salt, and we''ll not treat you badly, either. We''ll take you back. "


    Yan Mo raised his hand, and the threatening man suddenly froze. He stood there and never uttered a word again, not even blinking his eyelids.


    Several other guards or ves who followed the man, depending on the situation, wanted to start, and were all held in a moment.


    At first, the changes of these people have not attracted other people''s attention, but as time goes on, more and more people pay attention to these solidified people like stone statues.


    Many people are guessing who the owner of this stall is and where he came from. However, some people who have a bad idea or want to take advantage of him, but dare not provoke the family casually when they see the fate of the people of Ancheng-Dark City.


    Two hourster, Yan Mo took back the needles.


    All the people in the Ancheng-Dark City were paralyzed, and tears that could not blink and could not restrain themselves flowed all over their faces.


    Atst, these people are not stupid. It''s very easy to know that since the other side can easily hold them, it''s easy to kill them and abandon them.


    After being able to move, these people didn''t even leave a cruel word. They just got up and helped the other person. Oh, and the two melons they brought were left.


    Just then, a burst of heartyughter came.


    "With the method you said, just fried melon seeds, or?" a big bag of warm melon seeds was thrown over.


    Yuan Zhan, took it.


    Yan Mo puts down the second witchcraft tool he was thinking about and looked at the man who seems to be walking slowly.


    "You''re so happy. The days of Wucheng-City of Witches have been broken b you. You can still y in the market so freely. A-Xiang has been talking about why you didn''t go to see him these two days. It''s impossible for his figure to go out and hide his identity. "


    Before the man arrived, the voice first came into their ears.


    Yan Mo smiled, and also put the voice into the ear of the man alone: ��It''s not easy for the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren toe out and walk, but it''s just to lose the fat. Give it to me, and he will be beautiful tomorrow."


    The manughed and didn''t believe what Yan Mo said. The body of the Grand Witch Xiang is the result of the backfire from him using the power of prophecy. Even if he uses witchcraft, it can''t let him lose weight. Now he only asked the Grand Witch Xiang to stop prophecy and live for a few more years.


    Yan Mo didn''t prove himself. Anyway, when he saw Grand Witch Xiang treat him thoroughly, they would naturally know that what he said was not a boast or a joke.


    The man squatted down in front of their stall, touched three children and stuffed them with one thing respectively. He eximed, ��It''s only a long time since I saw you all have so many children, and even one is in your stomach."


    Yan Mo looked at Sumen, looked at him, nodded to him, ��Put it away, this is Fei Shan Da-Ren."


    Sumen saluted Fei Shan and thanked him.


    Fei Shan touched him and said, ��Good boy."


    Jiu Feng put 9th rank yuan crystal coins into his mouth and bit them. Seeing Wu Guo reaching for them, he gave them to him. It''s just a yuan-crystal coins. They are not that special. The smallest one given by Mo Mo is as big as Yuan Zhan''s fist!


    Wu Guo put two yuan crystal coins on his belly and rolled with them.


    These two are not polite at all, or Yan Mo told them to thank Fei Shan, so he gave Fei Shan a look.


    Fei Shan was delighted. ��I don''t have any good things, so I can bring some yuan-crystal coins out to send people."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll return it when you have children." Yan Mo said solemnly.


    Fei Shan chuckled and pulled off the scarf a little. He wore the sand cloth that people often wear in the desert. The sand cloth covered half of his face, and some tattoos were painted on his exposed face. Unless one was very familiar with him, they could not be recognized at a nce.


    Fei Shan stared at Yan Mo''s stomach,pletely wondering, ��Are you fat or are you really carrying a baby?"


    ��My little son." Yan Mo pped his bulging abdomen endlessly.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren doesn''t think it''s a scandal that a man is pregnant, let alone that he is not pregnant normally. In short, the brain circuits of scientists are absolutely different from those of others.


    Jiu Feng also came up to touch, ��Brother."


    Wu Guo: Ah! My brother is mine!


    Fei Shan not only did not feel embarrassed, but also envied: "the Ancestor God really dotes on you!"


    Then he red at Yuan Zhan jealously, "Your boy is so lucky!" he didn''t have to ask, just looking at the look and atmosphere of the two people, he knew that the kid in the belly of Mo Da-Ren must be the earth warrior.


    Yuan Zhan was so proud. He wanted to find someone to show off for a long time. Unfortunately, all the King of Kunpengs and the like who used to be around them have disappeared. He couldn''t find anyone to show off. Now he can finally catch one. Can he keep his nose high?


    Yan Mo kicked him and smiled at Fei Shan. ��Fei Shan Da-Ren, do you want to cultivate a child with Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren�� I mean the one who belongs to both of your bloodlines?"


    Fei Shan was immediately excited and did not squat. He quickly stood up and walked to Yan Mo, took off his shoes and sat down on the animal skin mat. He said, ��Good boy, let''s talk about how to exchange for it."

 Chapter 620: I want the first priest’s position

    <h4>Chapter 620: I want the first priest''s position</h4>


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang have no partners. Fei Shan had 1, 2 or 3 people a long time ago, but he was devoted to guarding the Grand Witch Xiang. It was inevitable that he was negligent to the people around him. Some people just wanted to have a status and a rich life with him. Some people just wanted to eat and have a full stomach by being with him. Others wanted to ask him to do things, but it didn''t matter with his attitude, even if they really liked him Yes, seeing that Fei Shan only saw Grand Witch Xiang in his eyes, their heart will be cold.


    Then I don''t know what''s going on. Because of his size, Grand Witch Xiang was unwilling to get in contact with others. He just doesn''t have any offspring. It''s mainly because he doesn''t want to transfer this prediction ability. But Fei Shan has had a fewpanions, at least. But maybe he has too little contact with those people? In the end, those people left him and others had offspring, but they did not give him one.


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang have been together for such a long time. Their feelings can''t be easily described by love and kinship. In a sense, they are real partners, supporting the other person, relying on the other person and trusting the other person. Although Grand Witch Xiang doesn''t want to have children, Fei Shan thinks that both of them are men. If he wanted to have children, he must be with someone else, and he has no much hope for that.


    But Yan Mo said that if he could give them a biological son with two people''smon blood, the meaning would be totally different.


    Even if, even if this child will inherit the ability of Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan is eager for that. This is the child of him and Grand Witch Xiang. It has nothing to do with other people!


    ��It''s not too hard for me to find a child with only your two blood. You see, my Wu Guo, and the one in my stomach, are conceived in this way.�� Yan Moughed like a fox waiting for the fish to jump on the shore.


    "Wu Guo? The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Although Yan Mo has long been said to really cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft into the Son of Life, it''s still different to see it with his own eyes. Fei Shan looked at Wu Guo''s baby again. "Howe there is no breath of life energy in this baby?"


    ��I covered it up." Yan Mo confessed.


    Fei Shan raised his eyebrows. "You can do something that even the Kunpeng people can''t do."


    "Too much ttery." Yan Mo didn''t think the other side was ttered at all. He was never a modest person.


    "You can even cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft into human beings. Maybe you can help me and Grand Witch Xiang achieve this almost impossible dream Say, what do you want?�� Fei Shan eximed, suddenly asking.


    ��I want Wucheng-City of Witches first priest''s position," Yan Mo said without hesitation


    Fei Shan, ��... You are so direct. "


    Yan Mo, who iszy and gentle, said "With your life experience, I will only make youugh when I cut corners with you. Besides, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren doesn''t want to be the first priest anymore, so you must have considered how Wucheng-City of Witches will develop in the future and who will get the first priest''s seat. "


    Yan Mo said, with a mischievous wink, "Don''t say you didn''t think about me."


    Yuan Zhan likes to die like this. He wishes he could hold him and knead him at once.


    Fei Shan alsoughed, picked up Wu Guo and held him in his arms, pinching his little bird


    Wu Guo is furious: Why does everyone pinch the Yuan Wang little bird! You all wait for me to grow up!


    Jiu Feng toys were robbed, he was angry, he put a p on Fei Shan''s shoulder, ��Brother, return him to me!"


    Fei Shan looked at Jiu Feng, and then at "This is?"


    "Jiu Feng, the little Kunpeng."


    Fei Shan was surprised, "How small is he to be another form?"


    Yan Mo points to his nose without any modesty.


    Fei Shan smiled and shook his head, so he had to return Wu Guo to the reluctant Jiu Feng.


    ��I did discuss the first priest''s position with Grand Witch Xiang, and you are one of the people we discussed. But you haven''t lived in Wucheng-City of Witches, and your identity as a witch hasn''t been recognized by Wucheng-City of Witches temple Of course, none of this is a problem. "


    Fei Shan raised his head. "The point is that if you be the first of Wucheng-City of Witches, where will Wucheng-City of Witches go?"


    "Do you want my advice on the future development direction of Wucheng-City of Witches?" Yan Mo said.


    Confident people will always give others a different appeal, Fei Shan nodded, ��Please say."


    Yan Mo sat with his knees crossed and poured Fei Shan a ss of clear water. ��My suggestion is that Wucheng-City of Witches will remain detached from the rest of the world and will not enter into the evaluation, decentralization, and division of spheres of influence of all forces. How to maintain Wucheng-City of Witches'' transcendent position, the current twelve priests must be reevaluated, and the twelve priests must also be selected from the priests and the witches of each major force. The specific selection method can be rmended by each major force. ording to the number of forces, the number of Wucheng-City of Witches�� priests can also be changed ordingly. As for the other existing twelve priests�� council, it can be transformed into amon temple, the priests�� council, whose main function is to carry out self-academic research and teaching. "


    ��In this way, Wucheng-City of Witches will be a holy city shared by all forces in the future. She will be responsible for the evaluation of warriors, Witches, Bone Sculptors, Drug Refiners and other professions. Wucheng-City of Witches'' temple will be a school of learning. If you want to get more advanced skills, witchcraft and all kinds of knowledge, you must meet the contribution points required by Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yan Mo did not wait for Fei Shan''s inquiry, and then exined the concepts of advanced education college and contribution points in detail.


    After listening to Fei Shan, no one could see what was on his mind. He even changed the topic and yed with some children for a while. Before leaving, he said to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, ��Come here in the evening. Me and Si Xiang Fei invites you to have barbecue."


    Yan Mo readily agreed, ��OK."


    When Fei Shan left, Yuan Zhan sat next to Yan Mo, hugged him and nibbled at him first. Then he asked: ��If Wucheng-City of Witches is superior, their temple will be a school of learning for all kinds of knowledge. What about the College of Jiu Yuan in the future? Don''t you want to develop the Zhan Mo College of the Jiu Yuan into the best university in the East and even in the world?��


    Yan Mo took a bite back. ��It''s a transition. Wucheng-City of Witches can''t disappear now. Its presence is like a hope for other forces. For the time being, it cannot stand to worry about being swallowed too much by other forces, but this also give them time and opportunity to develop. In short, each force in the eastern continent needs a counterweight, but this counterweight cannot be a single force or a living creature. The existence of Wucheng-City of Witches can just calm everyone''s heart and make Wucheng-City of Witches a counterweight. As for the future... "


    Yan Mo smiled slyly, "When our territory is expanding a little bit, when our strength is getting stronger and stronger, when our college is bing more and more famous, do you think they will continue to study in Wucheng-City of Witches temple ore to our Jiu Yuan? When I quit Wucheng-City of Witches as the first priest, and Wucheng-City of Witches can no longer hold justice for the spirits of the eastern world, who will peoplee to?��


    "We don''t have to do anything. No, don''t be too conspicuous. As long as we silently develops, as time goes by, it is our nature that will be us. This move is called ��Killing Silent" without any weapons. "


    "Dear Zhan, remember to build more roads in the future, and strive to make every avenue open to the Jiu Yuan. It has to be convenient for every creature who wants to go to the Jiu Yuan. Even if there is another corner in the eastern continent, we also need to pave the road there! If the small tribes near these roads live in a difficult life, as long as they are willing to join the family of the Jiu Yuan and abide by thews and regtions of the Jiu Yuan, we can give them support and more favorable transaction prices. Of course, we do this not to invade, but to help others, OK?��


    Yuan Zhan said nothing, but gave him a hug. My wife''s strong sense of sour pride can only be known by those lucky people who are favored by the gods, gaga!


    The three little ones and Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan together. How can this person make such a strangeugh? Especially with that expression, God! I just want to beat him!


    In the evening, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went to the temple and had a happy barbecue buffet with Grand Witch Xiang Fei Shan.


    ording to Fei Shan, this kind of stag, known as the Nine Color deer meat, is extremely nourishing, which the males all know.


    Yuan Zhanughed, apparently not concerned, but the speed of his eating is obviously elerated. And baked a pile was sent to his priest Da-Ren.


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t eat much, just looked at them with a smile.


    Fei Shan didn''t eat much either, and most of the deer ended up in Yuan Zhan''s stomach.


    On the way to dinner, in the spirit of friendship and mutual assistance, the two sides made a number of mutually beneficial agreements on the basis of win-win transactions.


    After the meal, Yan Mo offered to give Grand Witch Xiang a chance to lose weight, and the two went to another room.


    In the morning of the next day, Yan Mo came out with great energy - fat is also an energy. What''s more, Grand Witch Xiang''s body is not only storing fat. He will gain weight mainly because he predicted and the energy of backfire is toorge. He can''t digest and solve this backfire energy, so he can only let it umte in the body, and finally he will be depressed with fatness.


    What Yan Mo does is to extract this energy, and then clean up the blocked cells and blood vessels of Grand Witch Xiang.


    Considering the endurance of Grand Witch Xiang''s body, Yan Mo divided the treatment into three times after detailed scanning, which was the first time and the most effective one.


    Fei Shan and Yuan Zhan spent the night waiting in the outer hall. Yuan Zhan was OK. Fei Shan was stable on the surface and anxious inside. When Yan Mo came out, he forgot to say his polite words and rushed into Grand Witch Xiang and his bedroom.


    Yuan Zhan turned his ear and said to Yan Mo, ��No screaming, the meat of Grand Witch Xiang has not been reduced?"


    ��No, I think Fei Shan Da-Ren was just too surprised to even remember the scream." Yan Mozy tunnel.


    Yuan Zhan can''t help it. God knows how much pain he has endured for a night. "Tired? I''ll press massage you. "


    Then he put the man on the mat and politely pressed priest Da-Ren back and forth.


    Yan Mo grabbed his pants, turned his head and said nothing: "Hello, this is someone else''s home!"


    Someone who has eaten too much stag meat is now a big animal in the period of love. He can''t help turning over and pressing on his lover, holding down the meat on Yan Mo''sback neck, and vaguely saying: "They wille out in a while, you first touch it for me."


    It''s a pity that things didn''t develop ording to Yuan Zhan''s idea. He just touched the door, and Fei Shan came out of the dormitory, with red eyes.


    When he came out, he obviously wanted to express his endless thanks. As soon as he came out, he saw that the chief of the Jiu Yuan was pressing his thanking object to do what an adult loved most.


    "When one is singing... No, you''lle back when we''re done!�� Yuan Zhan gasped.


    Fei Shan: ��....��


    Yan Mo grabbed the towel and covered his head and he acted like he doesn''t know anything. At the end of the day, he brought more and more disgraceful animal to his family.


    Fei Shan made a turn and went away silently.


    When he left at noon, like priest Mo Da-Ren, who didn''t know what he and someone had done in the morning at someone else''s house, he presented the special product ��Child Fruit" of Jiu Yuan to Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang, and exined in detail how to use Child Fruit.


    After that, Yan Mo secretly went to the temple twice.


    Every time Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang came to see him, they are the same as seeing the messenger. Fei Shan even smiled like a fool. He doesn''t even eat his favorite melon seeds. Every day, he wanted to make all kinds of delicious meat to feed someone. I feel sorry for someone who has been forbidden to eat most meat since he became fat. He can only watch and can''t eat many times, but not now.


    Grand Witch Xiang just can''t bear to go out and meet people. He wanted to blind everyone on the challenge party day. Whoa!


    In addition to losing weight and rejuvenating his body, Yan Mo finally figured out the second living weapon tool.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan also felt the energy change of Wucheng-City of Witches with the test method taught by Yan Mo, looked up at the sky suddenly bing gloomy and said: ��All the things that shoulde areing. I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful things in the east continent."


    "Those are the hidden forces of the major forces, and they are also the hindrance forcing others to maintaining the bnce of the forces in the eastern continent. Everyone knows that this gathering is to re-divide the sphere of influence. Whether it''s to intimidate or suppress, if they want to take the biggest advantage in the new territory division, they must show their most powerful strength. Even if some semi-gods don''t want toe out, I''m afraid they can''t stay after feeling that other semi-gods areing out. "


    ��Come on, it''s all settled at once." Yuan Zhan''s eyes are firm and full of fighting desire.


    Yan Mo also knows that this gathering will be the highlight of the rise of the Jiu Yuan. He and Yuan Zhan will not hide any of their abilities anymore. They must give the Jiu Yuan the most powerful territory and development conditions. And in order not to let those forces fear them too much, he is also prepared for a variety of means of solicitation.


    ��If Meng Er''s information is true, apart from Kongcheng-Air City and Ding Yue, I��m afraid that we will have a little trouble in this party."


    "Didn''t you say that there are no forever friends in the world, only forever interests?"


    ��I didn''t say that. It was... Well, whoever said it, you''re right. I shouldn''t be sorry for this news. People don''t take the me for themselves, let alone for a whole race. "


    Yuan Zhan kisses his ears, though not quite willing, and said, "You can use the Transmission portal to bring Yu Wu here, and let the sea people solve their own problems."


    Yan Mo nned to do the same, and soon took out the Transmission portal.


    Party time ising, everything will depend on tomorrow!

 Chapter 621: Confusion coming in the thousand to pay attention

    <h4>Chapter 621: Confusioning in the thousand to pay attention</h4>


    The Jiu Yuan calendar year, January 15, Yin.


    Outside Wucheng-City of Witches, arge circr stair like sitting stand appeared on the edge of the dried upke. About a foot away from the tform, there is a higher three-story tform.


    The tform is made of stone, and there are sections on it. But the tform is only made of earth, that is to say, it is a solid structure, and it has no beauty.


    Today''s gathering is different from those of previous years. The first is not held in the city, so as to facilitate those who attend the gatherings to use their abilities and means to a full extent. Second, it is not forbidden for outsiders to watch. As long as you are not afraid of death or injury, you can watch around if you want to. Of course, these onlookers are all located on higher tforms.


    Before all the people who are qualified to attend the party arrive, the surrounding tform on the third floor is full of all kinds of creatures, most of whom are human.


    There was a lot of noise in the ce, just like a market, and there were people walking around in the stood selling fruits and gambling sticks.


    Meng Er, Ye Xing and Xiao Hei, three yful people, are also huddled in the crowd.


    There was a suddenmotion in the crowd, and people turned to look at the entrance.


    ��Is that the Ding Yue tribe? Is that metal?��


    "This time they have many people, their warriors... Wow, their armor is so powerful! What kind of weapon are they carrying? It''s weird. "


    ��I heard that weapon is awesome. It seems to be more powerful than bone objects."


    "Really? By the way, who is the woman at the front? How does it look familiar?��


    ��Isn''t that his Highness the Great Princess Lamo-Na of Yincheng-Sound City?" recognized the knowledgeable man.


    "How can Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess and the people of Ding Yuee together? Are they allied?��


    ��Maybe the Great Princess is married?"


    "That''s alliance, too!"


    "This party is interesting. Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan, tut. "


    Wucheng-City of Witches is still the 3rd priest Luo Jue, who presided over the party, but this Priest Luo Jue looked like a different silent today. He is not in the mood to introduce them when watching the forces enter the arena, let alone let people sing names, he was so coldly watching the forces enter one by one.


    However, people who have a little understanding of Wucheng-City of Witches know why Luo Jue is so passive in resistance. Look at the Bugs People��s witch over there. He is busy up and down, leading people of all forces into their stands one by one. He is too busy to know.


    People who are well-informed about the overthrow of Quipa''s forces overnight are basically aware of it. But Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan didn''t show up after the ident of Quipa death, and they didn''t rob the forces and territories left by Quipa. The Bugs People��s witch hesitated for only one day, and began to quickly seize the resources left by Quipa. Today, he is more like recing Grand Witch Xiang and taking over all the work of reception.


    ��Fire, wood, darkness, wind, sound, air, and the Ding Yue are here. Who else hasn''te?" the spectators on the tform asked the other person. Not everyone knows what big strength wille today.


    "Well, there should be Shui... Shuicheng-Water City is here! Look!��


    There was a louder noise. The big forces on the stage were a little surprised how Shuicheng-Water City could cause such a big response. They all turned to see it. It was impossible to not stare.


    Shuicheng-Water City people are here, but they are not only from Shuicheng-Water City, but also a line of sea people like the Mer-people and slightly different from the Mer-people.


    The upper body of this creaturesare a human shape, with long ears and fins, long fingers and spikes. Both men and women have long hair, but if you look closely, you can see that they are not hair, but creatures like Sea Serpents. The lower body is also the tail of a snake. The tail is thick, covered with shiny scales, and has long thorns at the end.


    There are three sea people walking in the front, one of them seems to be the most dignified, she was holding a three pronged scepter, with a high drum on the chest, with exquisite ornaments hanging between the arms and neck, with gorgeous but firm eyebrows and eyes. The other two are also women. They were a back a few steps and followed.


    Other water people are warriors at first sight. They are all male. They hold tridents made of bone. They have a strong body and a stronger snake tail.


    ��The Mer-people?��


    ��Not like the Mer-people, but more like..."


    "Snake! I see. They are legendary Sea Serpents! It is said that the semi-god of the Shuicheng-Water City is a Sea Serpent.�� Huocheng-Fire City priest knows the enemy''s city best. In a sh, he understands the origin of the sea creature.


    ��It''s not fair! How can they bring the Sea Serpents to thend, they...�� Huocheng-Fire City priest is uneven.


    "Don''t worry, they have Sea Serpents, and we have the Fire Ants King." Another Huocheng-Fire City priestforts you.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord turned around and said, "What do you say that? So is our Fire Ants King?��


    Huocheng-Fire City priest, who knew the truth, nodded proudly. He was the one chosen by the Fire Ants King. So many people in the city, the Fire Ants King only informed him. It can be seen that he was totally different in the eyes of the Fire Ants King. After the party, if there were no other changes, the position of Huocheng-Fire City high priest was in the bag for him.


    Not to mention the mood of Huocheng-Fire City after hearing that his semi-god also followed him, but also after Shuicheng-Water City was brought into the grandstand by the people of the Chong-Bugs People��s witch, the Giant, the Chong-Bugs people, the Winged and the Baixi arrived almost at the same time as they had agreed.


    Before that, the ck Earth City, Jushi city and Shahai City, which originally belonged to Tucheng-Earth City, also shared the grandstand with the other person. After asking if they would like to sit with the Jiu Yuan, The guide took them to another ce.


    "The Longevity Maple n ising!" an exmation came, and the whole audience was focused on the entrance.


    What?! The Longevity Maple n? Why do these mysterious tree peoplee here?


    No one expected that the Longevity Maple n would also attend the meeting today. Those strange tree people just walked into the meeting hall with their roots crossed like people.


    ��God of Life, today''s weather is terrible," the Maple n little Sa Ma murmured as he walked, ��I hate the desert. The sandstorm here makes my skin rough and scratchy."


    The other Maple n tree people echoed him, singing: "The annoying sandstorm ~ the annoying desert ~ the annoying overcast day ~ Oh, and the annoying human ~!"


    The Maple n tree manughed and walked in front of the old Sa Ma like he didn''t hear anything. He silent walked to the stand.


    People from Luo Jue and Mucheng-Forest City stood up. They don��t care about others wee, but the Longevity Maple n is definitely different.


    The priests of Mucheng-Forest City came running quickly and warmly greeted the Maple n tree people, hoping they could sit with Mucheng-Forest City.


    Luo Jue, together with the palm thunder, shook the people sent by the Bugs People��s witch aside, and he went to salute old Sa Ma, and respectfully said, ��Gods above, thank you foring."


    Little Sa Ma waved the branches and sang, "Don''t thank us, we''re here fighting for territory."


    Luo Jue''s face did not change. "Where do you want to sit? Over there is Mucheng-Forest City, over there is Shuicheng-Water City, then... "


    "Where''s the Jiu Yuan?" said old Sa Ma.


    Luo Jue paused a little, pointing to the stand to the left of Wucheng-City of Witches, "Right there."


    ��Let''s sit next to the Jiu Yuan." Old Sa Ma stopped saying anything after that.


    Luo Jue is in a bit of a dilemma. The seat next to the Jiu Yuan is inexplicably popr. Now, the Chong-Bugs people and Baixi ethnic group, who consider themselves to be different from the Jiu Yuan, have upied the left seat of the Jiu Yuan. If the Maple n want to cling to the Jiu Yuan, either drive away the Baixi people or insert them between Wuchengcity of switches and the Jiu Yuan.


    Considering the special status of the Longevity Maple n, Luo Jue decided to put a seat between Wucheng-City of Witches and the Jiu Yuan. Last time, there weren''t many people from the Jiu Yuan. Should we be able to sit down?


    So the seat arrangement and seating is definitely a university question. It''s not that the specially trained people are notpetent at all. For example, Luo Jue, who dares to take this job, is because he knows the identity details of the guests and the rtionship between them, and tries to be impartial.


    The arrival of the Longevity Maple n seemed to light up some kind of signal, and then a series of legendary races emerged.


    "Twenty four guests of this continent ns arrived!"


    "The chief of the Half-Beasts led the Tigers n, Wolves n and Fox n!"


    "..."


    Many people have never heard of these races, people are surprised, do not know how these races got the news, and how they just arrived today.


    Who informed them? What is the purpose of theiring?


    The faces of some forces on the stage have changed a little. Some are nervous and some look down on them. Even if there are so many hidden forces in the eastern continent, it''s them or theirs!


    "The King of Kunpengs led the Human-face Kunpeng n to the party!" a voice tearing roar covered all the noise.


    All of a sudden, the Human-face Kunpeng n is here? Or The King of Kunpengs brought his own team?


    After a quiet, the sound of violence turned into a big wave. How many people looked around and finally looked at the sky together.


    The King of Kunpengs didn''t show off his great and majestic posture, but circled in the air, and then he took the birds down andnded next to the Longevity Maple n.


    The King of Kunpengs saluted old Sa Ma, ��I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you wille today."


    Old Sa Ma nodded to him and suddenly smiled, "You''ve got the position of the Jiu Yuan."


    The King of Kunpengs said nothing andmanded the birds to give way. Well, now for Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, he can''t get up! When Jiu Feng found Yan Mo, he naturally found the line of the Jiu Yuan, but he didn''t appear because He found that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who had not seen the other person for several days, could not see anyone. In order not to be beaten too hard by some food protecting barbarian, he wisely chose to leave for a while and go back to gather people. If he wanted to snatch a man��s his wife smoothly from the fierce savage, he must ask his brothers to join him!


    Kunpeng people may be afraid of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but to others...


    This group of big birds are very domineering and all stared at the Baixi tribe.


    Baixi people were stared at by these natural enemies. Long ago, Baixi Snake people were one of the foods on the menu for the Kunpeng people.


    Due to the pressure of the natural food chain, all Baixi Snake people obediently slide to the side for a while. However, the Baixi people who were wronged gave up their seats did not hear thements of the single Kunpeng people.


    "How can they run so far? We just want to squeeze with them. "


    "Yes, I just thought that if they could roll their tails on me life will be great!"


    "You are so lewd! First of all, the most beautiful one with long, smooth tail! I see her! No one is allowed to rob me of her. "


    "That''s the Priest of Baixi Snake People. She can''t be with you. I think the smaller snake man next to her is very good. Look how cute he looked when he looked like he wants to sleep!��


    "Yes, yes, I like the stiff one. I want to make him cry and scream all kinds of bad things."


    ��Enough of you! Don''t talk like the naughty kids of the Jiu Yuan!��


    ��If you don��t like Baixi people, just go away! Don''t stand in our way to see beauty!��


    "What... I''m more worried about is that all of you who are interested in males? Don''t you want to have birds�� kids?��


    Kunpeng people suddenly quiet down, but in a short time they quarreled with the other person: "If we can��t get married, but also have to find male and female, we can cheat a good deal being single!"


    "Yes, I''m almost 200 years old. I haven''t had that one yet. I want to find apanion and spend every day with him hey! Hey!��


    "Too dirty! Get rid of him!��


    ��If you can''t scam me, you can rob me. Our ancestors did that."


    "Yes, first of all, I''ll take care of him. I''ll take the stiff looking one!"


    The King of Kunpengs listened to the quarrel of the single birds calmly, andughed that this was a group of people with lust and no gall. Once in ten times, he could turn people back toy eggs. At the same time, his pride can hardly be described to others: the one he likes can have children! He has eavesdropped... Sure, then Mo Da-Ren is really pregnant with that barbarian baby!


    But if you can hide it, you can hide it. If these bachelors know that Yan Mo cany eggs, they will not only help him but also make trouble with him. If someone took advantage of the trouble and make Yan Moys eggs, he will have no ce to cry!


    When the Baixi people moved their position, the Chong-Bugs people will naturally be pushed aside. However, they are not happy anymore and dare not provoke the Kunpeng people. That tribe is the natural enemy of the vast majority of ethnic groups. The top position of the food chain will never be shaken.


    Fortunately, the seats are wide and the forces are scattered. Only the Baixi and the Chong-Bugs people move, and other forces do not need to move their positions.


    ��has everyone came?" people looked around and counted the forces.


    ��No, the Jiu Yuan tribe hasn''te, neither have Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and Fei Shan Da-Ren."


    "What''s the matter with the Jiu Yuan? Why hasn''t it been so long? Is the appointed timeing to an end?"


    "Wait! Is that the Jiu Yuan people? Gods Above! They, they... "


    "Shua!" they heard that the Jiu Yuan people finally came. No matter what they think about the Jiu Yuan people, they turned their head and looked toward the entrance.


    There are not many peopleing to the Jiu Yuan. Compared with some forces bringing the army, there are only a few important people and a group of childrening to the Jiu Yuan.


    These important figures are: Chief Yuan Zhan, the Priest Yan Mo, the first Curse Witch Zhou Wu, the witch Si Tan, and Lamo-Ling, who was once the Great Prince of Yincheng-Sound City and was born to lighten up negative speech skills.


    However, the young people and children led by Wu Chen and Meng Er are ignored. Only because of the identity of the White-Horn, Sumen has been looked at by others that they stared.


    Oh, and there''s another kid who''s more popr. It''s Jiu Feng who has changed back to his wings. Jiu Feng''s little baby was flying around in the air with his little butt bare and wings pping. He also held a small baby in his arms.


    "That baby is the Son of Life?" how many greedy eyes stare at Wu Guo.


    ��Is it not that there are two? Is that one who can fly...? "


    ��No, I heard that the one who can fly is the Kunpeng people!"


    "What about the other one? Is it not cultivated?��


    ��No! Look at MoDa-Ren��s stomach!��


    Well, Yan Mo''s stomach is a little more prominent than when he arrived at Wucheng-City of Witches. He looked like a woman with six month pregnancy. He didn''t mean to cover it up, and asionally touched his stomach and patted it gently.


    "What''s the matter? Then Mo Da-Ren is a man. How could he?�� everyone''s face became strange.


    ��Maybe to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft into the Son of Life is to be borne by oneself?" some people specte.


    Kunpeng people all stared at Yan Mo Belly.


    It''s not good for the King of Kunpengs to shout, but at this time, everyone thought it was the cultivation method of the Son of Life, and they could not think of other ways. But the King of Kunpengs knows that Yan Mo can really bear babies. Their agreement with Wucheng-City of Witches, the Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan... Well, he overheard it.


    Luo Jue stood up again, squeezed out the Bugs People��s witch who came down to pick up the person himself, and strode towards the Jiu Yuan people.


    It''s not Yan Mo''s belly or Jiu Feng that caused them to stare at the Jiu Yuan people, but the creatures who came with the Jiu Yuan people.


    ��Is that a real Mer-man?"


    "How beautiful!"


    ��God, I don''t want the Snake-man. I''d rather have the Mer-people."


    Old Sa Ma and the King of Kunpengs also looked at the Jiu Yuan.


    Yu Wu''s whole body was wrapped in the silver shawl. His long silver hair almost hangs over his ankles. His long hair is really long, but it also gives off a faint luster.


    I don''t know how many people in the audience lost their voices about Yu Wu''s beauty. As soon as Yu Wu came out, no beauty luster will exist to rival his. Even the twelve handsome and unusual beautiful Mer-warrior who followed him were obscured by his light.


    Let alone a group of dwarfs who are less tall than Yuan Zhan''s waist height following the Jiu Yuan.


    The dwarfs was very angry, they kept jumping and shouting: "Howe these big fools didn''t cheer ouring? Didn''t they see us?��


    ��Come on, they all turned to see Yu Wu Da-Ren. Who will see us?"


    "Whoa! Too much. Isn''t our ancestor worship beautiful? We look much better than the Mer-people! I''ve decided that from today on, all paper prices will rise! Price increase!��


    In the hot apaniment of dwarves? The Jiu Yuan people and the Mer-people met with Luo Jue and were led to the position.


    At the moment of Yu Wu''s appearance, all the sea serpents families with Shuicheng-Water City stood up.


    They guarded and stared at the Mer-people with a little doubt.


    The first three female Sea Serpents said something to the other person.


    When Yu Wu saw the Sea Serpents, he sat down beside Yan Mo as if he hadn''t seen them.


    People subconsciously looked at his feet, Shasha and the ground, but did not see the fish tail! It''s clear that the twelve Mer-warriors all have very nice fish tails!


    More careful people will find that the Mer-people do not walk with their tails, but there are hidden water waves under their tails.


    Old Sa Ma and the King of Kunpengs did not dare to ask the big one to salute Yu Wu respectively.


    The arrogant Yu Wu also respected these two people. He also salutes them back, but his tone is not very amicable: ��Little Kunpeng, Old Sa Ma, so you are still alive."


    Old Sa Ma chuckled, "You''re not dead, and I''m certainly not going to."


    ��I''d like to die, but I have unfinished business." Yu Wu replied in a light tone.


    "Why are you here today?" old Sa Ma asked Yu Wu.


    The King of Kunpengs is calm in front of these two people. In terms of age, he is far behind. These two people are really immortal, and their strength is not on the so-called semi-god level. They are probably the closest creatures in the world to the power of ancient gods.


    Yu Wu pointed to Yan Mo, who was whispering to Yuan Zhan, ��Ask this little guy."


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled before saying anything. ��It''s just a precaution. The power of the Horn-people hasn''t beenpletely solved in the eastern continent. There are still some unknown guys who don''t know what to do in the eastern continent, plus the sudden emergence of the Sea Serpent people..."


    "That''s why you have to ask me toe? A group of Sea Serpents?�� Yu Wu curled his mouth." I thought it was... "


    Yu Wu didn''t go on, but old Sa Ma and The King of Kunpengs seemed to know who he was talking about.


    Yan Mo thought that the Mer-people of Yu Wu migrated from the deep sea to Qingyuan Lake, so he could make Yu Wue here just to be on the safe side carefully. Did he think that the Sea Serpents invited by Shuicheng-Water City is rted to another deep sea Mer-people?


    But this is the story for Yu Wu. Yan Mo doesn''t want to go into it today.


    Today''s Yan Mo didn''t expect that in the future, the Jiu Yuan not only had a deep rtionship with the Mer-people in the sea, but also his most precious little son almost became the door-to-door son-inw of the Mer-people king in the deep sea!


    At that time, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, the baby sitters, were almost mad with hate. Jiu Feng and Wu Guo were shouting to kill the Mer-people King to make the Mer-people food. Just as Yu Wu was going to lead the Long Tailed Mer-people back to the deep sea, the Yan Mo family and Yu Wu were together knocked on the door with arge group of Mer-people from the sea!


    The Mer-people in the deep sea were so upset... Or did Yan Xue out to calm down the situation, but the Mer-people king, who wanted Yan Xu to be queen, woke up one day and found that he was not only carried back ind, but also became the Shou?


    In the face of Yan Xu''s innocent and pitiful lovely face, ��I''ve been taken advantage of by you, you have to be responsible", the Mer-people King was so depressed that he almost vomited blood for three liters!


    Well, these are all stories of a distant future, which belong to another generation. I won''t mention them here.


    Time goes back to now, and now all forces have arrived. Besides those who have died, the 12th priest in Wucheng city of switches has almoste.


    Now everyone is waiting for the first priest Grand Witch Xiang and his guard Fei Shan toe.


    It''s time for the challenge party.


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan arrived at the same time when the birds are singing, and both appear on the middle and top seats.

 Chapter 622: How to divide the territory between the public forces and the skinny Grand Witch Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 622: How to divide the territory between the public forces and the skinny Grand Witch Xiang</h4>


    All humans and non-humans stare at the stage.


    Fei Shan''s here. What about Grand Witch Xiang?


    Who is the round young man sitting in the Grand Witch Xiang position?


    Why is Fei Shan so close to him?


    The round eyed, round faced, smiling and dimpled youth looked at everyone with such a smile and waved to Luo Jue.


    Oh, my goodness! Many non-human beings cover their chest and feel like they have been hit by something.


    The single Kunpeng young man who likes to stare at the round young man couldn''t help murmuring, ��It''s over, and I think I really have found the one, boss, brothers, you must help me this time! I''m going to take him back!��


    Yan Mo moved his fingers and sighed. Although he has seen it several times, Grand Witch Xiang is still cute. He can''t help but want to rub his dimples every time he saw him.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his ears discontentedly. He can��t stand it. It''s someone else''s.


    Yan Mo ignored him. Who saw the skinny Grand Witch Xiang and poked him in the face the night after that, saying that if you like dimple man I will make you forget him? He dare not admit it!


    Luo Jue forgot to announce the start of the party.


    Luo Jue went to the stage, frowned and looked at the round young man. He looked at him carefully up and down, left and right. After a while, he asked uncertainly, "You are Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    All creatures erected their ears.


    ��It''s me," he nodded, smiling


    Luo Jue almost reached for his head and touched it. Atst, he resisted it with strong willpower and turned to see Fei Shan.


    Fei Shan nodded with a smile.


    ��Ooh --!" there was a chorus of exmations.


    The Bugs People��s witch face changed color.


    In fact, they all know that there will be no second person who dares to sit in this position except Grand Witch Xiang. Even if Fei Shan wanted to find a fake to rece him, he will not find a person with such a lot of body defects.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu suddenly let out a funnyugh, ��It''s not easy, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, and how could you lose so much of your flesh when I cursed you to be fat for a while?"


    To this end, the priest such as the Bugs People��s witch felt the most deeply. Thest time of them saw Grand Witch Xiang about five days ago, when it was still as fat as before.


    After that, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren disappeared for five days, and nobody but Fei Shan was seen.


    So can we infer that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren lost that fat body in these five days?


    But five days! It''s known to all who have seen Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren that the body of Grand Witch Xiang was still fat beyond imagination. That''s a meat mountain, or the kind that any witchcraft has no effect on it. Where did the fat go?


    A lot of people say that... The chiefs of all ethnic groups, the elder and Da-Ren are full of brains. Especially the beautiful women are all curious. In fact, there is no absolute demand for fatness and thinness at this time. Many tribes still take plump and thick women as their beauty, and fat ones are their favorite. But no matter how much you like fat, if you stack too much fat on your body, it will affect your actions and life, then it will not work.


    But when you have conditions where it''s easy to grow fat, but hard to reduce it.


    All the creatures saw the change of Grand Witch Xiang and felt that it was a miracle.


    Is it the blessing of the gods? Or is it rted to the loss of predictive power of Grand Witch Xiang?


    Grand Witch Xiang felt his face and enjoyed the smooth touch. Thanks to Little Witch Mo, he not only reduced his fat body, but also recuperated his whole body and he nourished him with precious life energy. This made him be a young man about the same age as Fei Shan instead of the wrinkled face of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu after he lost weight.


    I don''t know if he said it''s Little Witch Mo''s credit, will the Curse Witch Zhou be jealous? Hahaha!


    Oh, let''s just say that it''s so cool to look at the envious eyes of these old people and old women! Grand Witch Xiang''s fat is gone, his body is rxed, and he is naughty. His nature is exposed.


    "Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, thank you for teaching him the best witch in the world. I''m not dead, I''m young again, and I''m free of that fat body, thanks to Little Witch Mo."


    Make the deade back to life! Rejuvenate! Reduce the stubborn fat!


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    Three loud sounds in the minds of all living beings.


    You may not need all of them together, but three curative effects, there is always one for you!


    Are you sure you won''t die in the future? Do you dare to say you won''t have fat that you can''t throw off? Even if you are not afraid of both of them, who dares to show his sincerity and say that you are not afraid of being old?


    Grand Witch Xiang''s age is a mystery, but just look at the face of the Curse Witch Zhou, who is a lot younger than him, to see how old he is.


    Fei Shan was also old. He looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s when he was the oldest. But after he broke through the 10th rank, he recovered to a young man in his 30s or so. But this is because Fei Shan''s body has reached a 10th rank in his blood ability


    What about Grand Witch Xiang? He also has the blood ability, but his blood ability is well-known to rely on seizing vitality to make it work, and every time there is God punishment, so Grand Witch Xiang will get fatter and fatter until he is incredibly fat.


    If it wasn''t for Fei Shan and the priests who had been trying to help him recuperate his body, if it wasn''t for Wucheng-City of Witches who couldn''tck the prediction of the high priest, the Grand Witch Xiang might not survive to this day. Many of the priest knew that the Grand Witch Xiang didn''t want to live for a long time, but he was suffering for Fei Shan and Wucheng-City of Witches.


    It''s not surprising that Grand Witch Xiang died like this. At thest party, he felt like he was going to die. If it wasn''t for Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan


    Ah! Yes, they remember that thest time who saved Grand Witch Xiang froma was Mo Da-Ren, and this time he also saved it more thoroughly.


    Jiu YuanMo Da-Ren...


    Everyone had already made a decision in their hearts. They couldn''t help shaking again. Those who had been close to the Jiu Yuan were very proud of the vision of the leader and priests.


    The Bugs People��s witch wanted to go a step further. If the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren can pull the Grand Witch Xiang back from the state of death, and also reduce his fat and restore his youth, can he also let the Grand Witch Xiang restore his prophecy ability? If Grand Witch Xiang really recovered his ability of prophecy, what should he do?


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu sat behind his apprentice and poked him on the back with a stick.


    Yan Mo was tickled by him, so he had to turn to look at him. "Shifu, what''s wrong with you?"


    ��I''m not as old as Grand Witch Xiang, but I''m so old," murmured the Curse Witch Zhou Wu


    Yan Mo hummed, "Who said it was dignifying? Well, if you always want to be a young man even if it��s tomorrow I''ll shock you in a different way. "


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu wanted to say yes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking of. He felt his face and hesitated.


    Grand Witch Xiang chuckled at the top. ��Little Witch Mo, you don''t know that Shifu was famous when he was young... for being ugly?��


    ��Grand Witch Xiang!" the Curse Witch Zhou Wu was so furious that he exposed his background in front of so many people.


    Grand Witch Xiang looked up at the sky. ��Oh, I said it by ident. Who told you to have a good disciple? I��m really jealous. Man, you can''t be too greedy. All of them have such good disciples, and they are delusional that they are good ones. How can you do that?��


    Many people in the audience sniggered out.


    And many non-human beings think that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is right. Then the Curse Witch Zhou Wu is just too hateful. Even if he is powerful, he can cheat such a powerful kid even if he deceives a disciple. Think of them. Their abilities are not as good as the Curse Witch Zhou, and their disciples are even worse. Neither of them is that good. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is still humming there. He hesitates to take a chance to regain his youth. It''s so disgustingly painful!


    ��Isn''t it just ugly? If you don''t want to, let me have the chance to be young.�� 12th priest medicine whined


    The priest Ba-Hee and the seventh priest witch also said, "The Curse Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, since you prefer your present appearance, why don''t you let your disciples help us?"


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu sneered, raised his chin and uttered a word: "roll!"


    The Bugs People��s witch is not happy that the focus of the party is all on Grand Witch Xiang and Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan. He coughs and reminds Luo Jue that it''s time to announce the party.


    Luo Jue nces at the new Bugs People��s witch and announces the start of the challenge party today.


    The noise and whispers were suspended, and the eyes of all sentient beings turned to Luo Jue for the most part.


    ��I think you all know that there are three purposes for inviting all forces to get together today.


    ��First, we should work together topletely eliminate the bad forces left by the two ns groups, the Red and the ck-Horn, in the eastern continent, and restore peace to the eastern continent.��


    ��Second, due to the changes in the past period, the forces of the eastern continent has also undergone various changes. In order to avoid the aggravation of disputes among the various forces and the massive deaths of innocent people, today we will re rank and divide the territory ording to the strength of the various forces. Once the decision is made, if there is another private fight, it will be jointly levied by other forces. After that, they still meet every ten years to decide on a new division of power.��


    ��Third, prove the gods and discuss ways to deal with them."


    The voice of Luo Jue, just dropped, Grand Witch Xiang raised his fingers like a teenager. ��Another one, I, Wucheng-City of Witches, will also decide in public who is the first priest and choose 12th priests. It''s time for Wucheng-City of Witches to change, too."


    ��Ah?" how many people eximed. Luo Jue''s three goals were well known to everyone, but what Grand Witch Xiang said was beyond some people''s expectation.


    The Bugs People��s witch is the most excited. What Grand Witch Xiang said is his ultimate goal. He nned to coborate with many forces to get the position of the first priest through today''s party. But he didn''t expect that Grand Witch Xiang woulde up with the initiative, not only the first priest, but also the other eleven priests.


    The other Wucheng-City of Witches priests also had a bit of amotion. Everyone looked at Grand Witch Xiang. What Grand Witch Xiang said is not to rearrange, but to reselect! And that Wucheng-City of Witches should be changed. What do these mean?


    Grand Witch Xiang just looked at everyone quietly until all the creatures can''t help but calm down.


    "The priest selection of Wucheng-City of Witches wille to the end, with the first three items before that... Luo Jue."


    Luo Jue nodded and looked at all the people again. "Time is pressing, so let''s start with the re-division of the forces that you are most concerned about."


    Well, when Luo Jue came to the point, we still pay more attention to our own affairs than Wucheng-City of Witches. All the forces that came to join straightened up and looked intently at Luo Jue.


    Luo Jue sighed in his heart, but he still said in a loud voice: "How to divide the sphere of influence depends on your abilities. I think all the people whoe here today are the highest level and the strongest elites of all forces. As far as I know, some forces have brought their own semi-god, so ordinary contests are meaningless. So after a lot of discussions, we have decided on such contests and division of territory. "


    Luo Jue pointed to the center of the dried upke.


    All beings look in the direction of his fingers.


    The dry ground, which had nothing at all, suddenly shook violently. The ground rose slowly and stopped about one meter. Then after a sh of light, the rising ground became a huge map.


    "This is the map of the eastern continent. You don''t need to ask where it came from, as long as you know it''s the most urate map, four sides..."


    Before Luo Jue finished, Yu Wu suddenly waved.


    The sunkennd around the rising map was soon filled with clear water.


    Luo Jue bent over to thank Yu Wu, and then said, "The four sides are the ocean, and the small maps protruding out are some offshore inds."


    With the exnation from Luo Jue, and the water surface representing the ocean, all the creatures knew what the raised map was for.


    Sure enough, the map function that Luo Jue said is basically the same as what you think: "The map represents our whole east continent. If you want to seize the territory, you can go up, how much you can seize and how much you can hold, then in the next ten years that will be your territory. Now I will tell you the rules. Please listen to them. "


    The creatures of each force have put on the posture of listening, even if this kind of contest method and rules have been informed to them and agreed by them beforehand.


    Luo Jue��s voice was clear: ��First, because of the limited ce, there will be no more than ten warriors and witches in each faction.


    Second, the people who go up must, at the first time, delimit the territory they want, and put the sign of their own power on the border.


    Third, if you want to rob another''s designated territory, then kill the other party''s logo and insert yours.


    Fourth, regardless of life and death, the fight for time is two bird singing hours. After two shouts, no matter how much territory you upy, even if you don''t upy anything, you must stop looting. If there are any vitors, all living beings will fight you united. "


    There are so many creatures in the audience, but they are still.


    But it was only a moment of silence, and within a moment, the noise came out.


    A lot of creatures are whispering, and some are talking to others directly at their voices.


    Jiu Feng no longer held Wu Guo and flew around to y. He returned to Yan Mo, sat on his leg, squints his eagle like eyes looked at others. That little touch looked like an unspeakable cunning thing.


    Grand Witch Xiang and others are not stressed. When they rx, they begin to observe all living beings. When they saw Yan Mo, there is one in his belly, one in his legs, and one in his arms... The three faces are distributed in steps. Obviously, they don''t look like the other person very much, but they look like the extreme focus point. There is a small Sumen sitting beside him. The little face is very serious. Contrast point... he can''t help smiling out.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel sick in the stomach, he felt just like the ordinary beer belly man holding his son, holding both Jiu Feng and Wu Guo very easily. He didn''t notice that Jiu Feng and his eldest son looked like him, or that little Sumen was a little nervous. He just wanted to seize their ideal territory in the shortest time and guard it.


    Yuan Zhan is a littlezy, with one hand behind Yan Mo''s waist and his head on Yan Mo''s shoulder, he was rubbing against him like a bigzy cat.


    Behind the two big ones sat a row of small ones. The small ones refused to sit in peace. They came to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s ears and murmured things, asking for a fight or talking about others. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu also joined in the conversation with his children and grandchildren like an old urchin. Si Tan dozed off with a bored face.


    "This family." Grand Witch Xiang murmured.


    Fei Shan''s sword like eyebrow smiled in a radian, "We will have a big family in the future, and there will be many small ones like you."


    "Dream on you! You think that the Child Fruit is easy to cultivate. It''s a miracle to have one.�� Grand Witch Xiang thought that he and Fei Shan would have a natural blood rtionship in the future, and his eyebrows and eyes became extremely soft.


    ��One is good enough. You don''t have to worry. Little Witch Mo doesn''t say that even if the child will inherit your prediction ability, as long as he uses less or doesn''t use it, the backfire energy will not be too strong. Moreover, in the future, he will give him suitable cultivation skills ording to the ability of the little guy, maybe it can dissolve the backfire power. "


    ��I still hope he can inherit your ability, or just be an ordinary person."


    "Well, yes. If you think so, then he will be like this.�� Fei Shan is very confident that Grand Witch Xiang has not lost his ability. He just purposely does not use it anymore, but his intuition is extremely developed to the point he does it subconsciously in daily life. Maybe he does not realize it. Some things he said will always be realized in the near future. This instinctive instinct, which is not intended to predict, will not backfire on Grand Witch Xiang. Maybe it is the gods'' pity andpensation for Grand Witch Xiang?


    When everyone digested the rules of the contest, some people began to ask questions.


    ��Can we unite against another?"


    "Yes," said Luo Jue


    ��If you leave a contest map, can theye back?"


    ��No." Luo Jue specially raised his voice: ��Attention of all creatures, if anyone left the map range, he can''t go back to the map, let alone fight again. If there is a vitor, kill him!"


    "So is it thest one left on the map who is entitled to share the eastern continent?"


    "Yes. The forces left on the map will have the highest sharing right, and others who are not on the map can only be subordinates of these forces. "


    "Then, if one force conquers or fights all the other forces, is he the master of the whole eastern continent?"


    There was another silence.


    Luo Jue frowned and looked at Grand Witch Xiang rather difficultly.


    Grand Witch Xiang nodded to him silently.


    Luo Jue understood, ��If anyone has this ability, naturally."


    ��Can semi-god do the same?" another sharp question came up.


    "You cannot let the semi-god go to fight, if you do, don''t regret the result."


    "What if the battles on the map spread around?"


    ��Oh, thanks to the reminder, if the battle on the map spreads around, whoever does it will lose the qualification to continue in the contest?! So it''s better for all the mappetitors to remember to minimize the range a little and not let it spread around. "


    "This is just a division of territory. How about the ranking?"


    ��After such a contest, do you think ranking would still be of any important?" asked Luo Jue


    All beings think about it, too.


    Finally, it was suggested, "We need time to prepare."


    ��Of course." Luo Jue raised his hand and pressed it, motioned for the people to be quiet, and directly pointed out: ��Now, we will give you a time to prepare for the singing. This time can be used to attract the cooperation of other forces and decide the warriors on the field. In a word, this singing time is very important, so you should treasure this time!��

 Chapter 623: The Jiu Yuan Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 623: The Jiu Yuan Alliance</h4>


    This one is no less serious than the first battle.


    Although all the people who should have been united before have been united, the situation in the power field is unpredictable. Maybe just because of one word or one thing, the previous agreement will be torn to pieces and there will be no residue left.


    Instead of waiting, Yan Mo took the initiative.


    He directly raised his hand and countless ck thorns flew out, sketching a big irregr ����" shape over the map.


    From the top of the word ����" to the sea at the north end of the eastern continent, the whole Tiangui mountain teau, including the north of the Fushan Mountain, is covered in it.


    At the bottom of this ����s head is the sea at the south end, which also covered some offshore inds, including the small ind where the Horn-people used it as a temporary foothold.


    The left apostrophe of the �� character is the river, which is included in the inner side of the area where the river flows.


    The right side of the �� character contains the ck Forest where the Maple n lives. It is close to the Huocheng-Fire City, upying all the territory to the west of the Huocheng-Fire City, including Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and other spheres of influence under the Huocheng-Fire City. On the way, after passing Yincheng-Sound City, Fengcheng-Wind City and Shuicheng-Water City, they are still divided by water veins. Originally, the water veins on this side of the boundary were intermittent, but in order to open up the road for the 2nd article and have the road flow to the sea, the Mer-people just connected all the water veins on this side.


    This area does not upy arge area on the map, but if calcted ording to the territory of his previous life, it is close to the total area of China.


    The totalnd area of the eastern continent is close to the totalnd area of the whole earth.


    It''s toote topete if we don''t take advantage of the vast territory now and wait for the poption to rise.


    Seeing the map outlined by the Jiu Yuan''s priest, how many forces faces have changed color.


    Huocheng-Fire City sneered directly.


    Fengcheng-Wind City smiled, Shuicheng-Water City drooped its eyelids, and Mucheng-Forest City was indifferent.


    The high-rise of Ding Yuend, which is in the lower reaches of the river which form a basinke, is was also added, but Shu Yi''s face is dull.


    Many forces looked at the three cities in terms of Fengcheng, Shuicheng and Mucheng. The territory painted by the Jiu Yuan has upied many territories of the three cities. Why didn''t the three cities have a big reaction? Is there any agreement between the Jiu Yuan and the three cities?


    "You guys have such a big appetite." Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord finally couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    "Too much appetite." Yan Mo said with a smile, ��Although it''s a ten-year contest, everyone knows that the first time ownership is the most important. No matter how strong we are, we have to express our wishes. As for whether we can get the ideal site, it depends on how we negotiate."


    ��Negotiate? You have painted all the sites west of my Huocheng-Fire City. This is our negotiation?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his eyebrow, "There are various ways to negotiate. You Huocheng-Fire City doesn''t agree. You can draw a bigger territory. Everyone can fight for it by their own abilities."


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord shut up and, unafraid, he delineates arger territory with fire on the map, directly covering the entire existing Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan peoplepletely ignored this and didn''t take the provocation of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord seriously at all.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord doesn''t want to waste his time arguing with the Jiu Yuan. He also has to try to get more helpers while he is showing off. Even if he has made an agreement with some forces in advance, it''s still good to be sure atst. Maybe one or two forces cane here, for example...


    "The map drawn by the Jiu Yuan not only ounts for one-third of the territory of my Huocheng-Fire City, but you Yincheng-Sound City, Fengcheng-Wind City, Shuicheng-Water City and Mucheng-Forest City, all of which have been drawn in by him. Would you all like to?" Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord nced at these high-level forces who were named by him.


    The first response is Fengcheng-Wind City. The Old-man Feng Yu flicked his finger at Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord. Feng Yao said helplessly, "The site is not always unchanged, or we used to rob it, but the boundary has not been fixed. Since it''s a new division, of course, we can do whatever we want, as long as we can keep it."


    With that, Feng Yao also used the wind to wind up the sand over the map to outline the territory he wanted.


    ��Feng Yao!" when he saw the territory outlined by Fengcheng-Wind City, in addition to their original territory, they even hooked in all the territory south of Huocheng-Fire City. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord angrily pointed to Feng Yao, ��OK! I see. It seems that you and the Jiu Yuan have colluded. You have discussed to carve up our Huocheng-Fire City together, right


    With such obvious facts, Feng Yao is toozy to exin. He turned to talk to his subordinates and ignores Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord was trembling with rage. The two remaining priests quickly pasted their ears and said something to him. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord just inhaled deeply and calmed down slowly, but his face was still very ugly.


    Since the Jiu Yuan, Huocheng-Fire City and Fengcheng-Wind City have all drawn their own territory, other forces are no longer polite. They all use their own means to draw their own territory over the map.


    Because most of the territory you want is repeated covered on, the map became lively after a while, and it''s not easy to distinguish where the boundaries of various forces want, but the people who need to see clearly can see clearly.


    The distribution of forces in the East is mostly concentrated in the East. It''s interesting to say that the river flowing through the Jiu Yuan is almost an undeveloped territory in the west, ounting for a quarter of thend area of the whole East. In the past, Mucheng-Forest City and Tucheng-Earth City have developed there, but they haven''t developed much. Almost all forces in the East recognize the west of the river as thend of many fierce beasts until recently, there was a Ding Yue tribe who took it over.


    The map drawn by the Ding Yue tribe in metal is not small. Thend to the west of the river, including the sites of Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City, has been partially drawn in, which is equivalent to taking up all the right and left good sites in the lower reaches of the river basin.


    The Half-Beasts looked at the territory painted by the Ding Yue tribe, and many warriors gave out a low roar.


    Most of the sites of Shuicheng-Water City are located on the south coast, and the upper part is Mucheng-Forest City.


    Before a sound arrived, the atmosphere became zing. It seemed to be able to fight at any time. Luo Jue had toe out again, and raised his voice to remind him, "There is still half an hour, are you almost ready?"


    This sentence calmed some angry forces a little bit.


    The Half-Beasts suppressed their anger and looked at all the forces at the scene. They had many conflicts with the Ding Yue, and suffered a great loss under the weapons of the Ding Yue. Even lost a batch of their people as ves. There are many powerful things in the eastern continent. They know that the three cities used toe to collect bones, give back their warrior training methods, and bring themonnguage of the eastern continent.


    However, the Half-Beasts prefer to live in the form of beasts. They are separated from the forces in the eastern continent by many natural dangers, so they have no contact with them. This time, if not for the invasion of the Ding Yue, they would not want toe to the challenge party.


    Even at this party, they also learned from a mysterious and kind-hearted person, and with the help of that kind-hearted person, they could bypass the defense of the Ding Yue tribe and get here in time by flying beasts.


    Who can be their temporary allied partner? Who can help them defeat the Ding Yue?


    When the eyes of the big forces collude with the other person and the small forces on the tform make all kinds of guesses, the unexpected one suddenly makes a chuckle to make the whole audience quiet.


    Theughter was obviously very light, but it seemed to ring in the ears of all people, and every living creature could hear it clearly.


    The whole scene suddenly became silent, and all human beings looked at the one who made a chuckle. Yes, they all know who that is. It''s really that special person. Both his voice and appearance left a deep impression on all the people present.


    Yu Wu raised his arm to say that he wanted to speak, which he identally wrote down people should do when he saw the kids in the school at the Jiu Yuan.


    Luo Jue hurriedly saluted him, "Da-Ren, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Wu doesn''t need anyone''s consent to speak, but that''s what he did. People of Luo Jue and Wucheng-City of Witches show endless respect and favor to him at this time, because they all know that Yu Wu is putting up a lot to evene here for them, so as not to take Wucheng-City of Witches seriously.


    All the people here looked at Yu Wu. I don''t know what he wants to say. Many forces are secretly nervous. This identity and strength are different. Even though he is a Shui nationality, he is now in the eastern continent. If he wanted to divide a territory for the Mer-people


    "The Jiu Yuan was established by the ancestors'' priest, Mo Da-Ren in order to cooperate with all ethnic groups for mutual benefit, prosperity and resistance. My Tong Tail Mer-people came from the deep sea to serve the God of the Sea, and the God of the Sea is also the son of the Ancestor God. I also got the sign of the God of the sea. In the future, my Long Tail the Mer-people will join the Jiu Yuan alliance and be a member of the Jiu Yuan alliance. "


    All living beings: "..."


    Yu Wu''s words made all the people in the audience look stupid.


    So the fierce Mer-people didn''t ask for their own sphere of influence, but joined the Jiu Yuan?


    Wait, how do I feel like I didn''t wake up today? Is it because the weather is bad and the sun didn''te out? Many high-level forces are groaning, especially those in Huocheng-Fire City.


    At this time, Yan Mo added with a smile: "Did you forget to exin it to us at thest party? The reason why we are called the Jiu Yuan is that we are not only the city for human beings, we wee all other ethnic groups to join us and prosper our family together.


    ��In addition, we don''t only offer sacrifices to ancestors. We ept any gods. The temple of the Jiu Yuan will be the temple of gods. After the witches of any race and the priest join the Jiu Yuan, they cannot only still be witches of their own race, but also erect and serve gods of their own race.��


    ��Moreover, if there is a semi-goding, we are very wee. We, the Jiu Yuan, can even promise to open up the road to a higher level for semi-god. "


    Forces and all the creatures on the scene: "..."


    "We, the White-Horn n, joined in, and I''m the proof." Suddenly, he spoke unexpectedly. His childish voice was not high, but it was enough for the people who should have heard it.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan turn their heads to see Sumen. Everyone else thinks that Sumen has been arranged for this, but only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan know that they haven''t discussed it with Sumen.


    See Shifu and Shishi looked at him. Sumen was shy, but he still held his small chest and said seriously, "Shifu, chief, I want to join the Jiu Yuan, and I am a part of the Jiu Yuan, right?"


    Yan Mo chuckled and rubbed his little head. "Yeah, why not? You''re my disciple and naturally a part of the Jiu Yuan."


    "Shifu, more of the White-Horn wille to settle down in the Jiu Yuan in the future. You would you wee them?�� He was a little worried.


    Sangye sighed in his heart. It''s over. Their little great Witch is still trapped by the Hornless-men!


    ��Of course," Yan Mo replied without hesitation


    Sumen chuckled. In order to cover up the shyness of public expression, he hugged Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng also likes him. He can hold him, and he said proudly, ��I''m also a member of the Jiu Yuan. I''m the Mountain God of the Jiu Yuan. They are all my people!"


    Yu Wu squinted at the bird.


    Jiu Feng''s small body shook. The Ancestor God Above. Those eyes are terrible!


    Although The King of Kunpengs is a little unhappy about Jiu Feng joining the Jiu Yuan without permission, he is a child, and it doesn''t count if the underage Kunpeng speaks, haha!


    Single Kunpeng people are afraid and love Yu Wu. Long ago, the Mer-people were one of their food. But when one of the food grew up to the point where even their eldest brother was afraid, then the food rtionship could be reversed.


    The Mer-people are really beautiful. Shall we join the Jiu Yuan? Some single Kunpeng people began to think.


    "Haha!" a big cough sounded. The dwarf chief, who called himself the ancestor worshiper, stood on his seat and said in a loud voice, "Hey, listen to me. Our ancestor worshiper is also a member of the Jiu Yuan alliance. Who can''t get along with the Jiu Yuan alliance best? It''s our ancestor worshiper!"


    Cut! At this time, many forces didn''t pay attention to this small dwarf. Later, the dwarf, who is looked down upon by most creatures because of his height, will show his unparalleled ability in architecture and industrial manufacturing in the next few decades, which makes the big and small forces participating in today''s party lose their eyes. No one expected that the humble dwarf would be Jiu Yuan is the most famous craftsman and engineer.


    After the Dwarfs, the priest, the Baixi daughter of the Snake People, also announced with a smile that they would join the Jiu Yuan alliance. ��In the future, the Baixi people and the Jiu Yuan will be one. The human beings, the Mer-people, the dwarfs, the snake people and other ethnic groups will be partners with the other person. We will help the other person, watch the other person, and of course, fight against ourmon enemies together."


    The eyes of Huocheng-Fire City and the senior officials of some forces were gloomy. They had thought that the Jiu Yuan would attract a group of people, but even if they wanted to do so, it was only a temporary partnership. ording to the Mer-people, dwarves and Baixi, they joined the Jiu Yuanpletely.


    Lamo-Na, who is sitting next to the Ding Yue tribe chief, suddenly said, "What does the Jiu Yuan alliance mean? Is it the same as the alliance in which everyone fought against the Horn-people before, or is it that the Mer-people and other families joined the Jiu Yuan? If you join the Jiu Yuan, will you also respect the Yuan Zhan Chief of the Jiu Yuan as the chief? Who is the first priest of the Jiu Yuan? MoDa-Ren?��


    This is quite a question vicious, Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord originally wanted to ask simr questions, but he also shut up with satisfaction and watched how the Jiu Yuan people answered them.


    But Lamo-Na''s words didn''t cause the Mer-people and other people''s difort. Yu Wu didn''t even look at the Ding Yue, justzily holding a few warm little things to rub.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person. Yan Mo held Yuan Zhan''s hand and gestures with his eyes: I''ll answer.


    Because of the problem ofnguage barrier, in order to achieve the best effect, Yan Mo usually speaks and Yuan Zhan supports him by force.


    Yan Mo nodded to Luo Jue, and then looked to the direction of the Ding Yue. He smiled silently, ��It''s her Highness Princess Lamo-Na. I haven''t congratted you on finding your best friend, but why do I remember that the Ding Yue chief has women sharing system? I heard there are several more? Well, it''s a small matter. No powerful man or woman will have many partners. Only we, the Jiu Yuan, are monogamous. Presumably, Princess Lamo-Na will not care about it."


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, you haven''t answered my question yet." Lamo-Na did not get angry. The princess seems to have grown up a lot. Sitting beside Ding Yue Chief, the momentum has not been depressed by the other side, or even the feeling of crossing Fu Dian.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s high-rise have different expressions. Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord sighed obviously, while the high priest red at Yan Mo with displeasure.


    At this time, in addition to being hostile to the Jiu Yuan and waiting to see them turn into a joke, some small forces who have moved to join the mind of the Jiu Yuan are also looking forward to the reply of the Jiu Yuan.

 Chapter 624: The conspiracy!

    <h4>Chapter 624: The conspiracy!</h4>


    Yan Mo was in a very happy mood. He was worried about finding a good opportunity to promote the concept of the Jiu Yuan alliance, so someone rushed to ask questions, which made him smile a little bit sincerely to Lamo-Na.


    ��Princess Lamo-Na, oh, I should call you Mrs. Lamo-Na Madam, you are so curious about our Jiu Yuan alliance. Do you think Ding Yue would like to join us? If so, we wee you. Here, we also wee all forces and ethnic groups to join the Jiu Yuan alliance. What is the Jiu Yuan Alliance? Well, the former alliance was a temporary organization formed by various tribes in order to achieve certain purposes in some special period. But the Jiu Yuan alliance is a long-term, fixed, symbiotic entity of all ethnic groups. In order to separate from other temporary alliances, our Jiu Yuan alliance will be designated as the United States of Jiu Yuan from now on. "


    The state is a new concept for all living beings. Yan Mo has no intention to exin too much. He knows what they care about most, and what he wanted to exin is what they care about most.


    "You still haven''t answered my question." Lamo-Na said lightly.


    Yan Mo waved. "Don''t worry, I''m just trying to exin aren��t I? First of all, the various ethnic groups joining the Jiu Yuan alliance will not be graded, and any tribe will be equal in the Jiu Yuan. "


    Just to hear this, many small forces have a bright eye.


    "Second, the chiefs of all forces who join the Jiu Yuan alliance will be members of the round table members of the Jiu Yuan��s Parliament Members of Parliament can be understood as the elder group, and the round table means that there is no difference in status. Anyws and regtions of the United States of Jiu Yuan and any order affecting the people will be proposed, discussed and voted by the members of the parliament. The Jiu Yuan chief has one vote veto power, and has no authoritarian power unless the decision meets the extremely special circumstances stipted in the constitution of the United States of Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo exined in detail the responsibilities of the members, the Constitution and the meaning of the veto.


    These nouns are very new to all living beings, but perhaps because many races here have juste out of the primitive state of the collective form, it is easy to ept this very democratic system. The leaders of the primitive tribes are not mostly service providers. The things in the tribes are equally divided. It''s also easy to understand that the parliament is what bes of the elder group.


    ��In addition to the top leaders of all ethnic groups, members of Parliament can also be Chief of parliament if they have a high reputation in all ethnic groups or if their contribution points are qualified. In addition to the members of the parliament, the members of theter parliament only need to be rmended through their contribution points. Only those who have enough contribution points can be Chief of the parliament. Simrly, in addition to the first generation, the United States of Jiu Yuan chief will be determined by contribution points and parliamentary elections. "


    ��In a word, everything in the Jiu Yuan union is decided by the members of the parliament, and all the members of the parliamente from the people of all the tribes of the tribes who joined Jiu Yuan. The constitution of the Jiu Yuan and various measures and orders made by this parliament must be approved by all members of the parliament, i.e. All the people. After that, all the people have to abide by the rules formted in this way to do business and live. All ethnic groups have their own unique rules and taboos, which can still be preserved as long as they do not vite the highest constitution of the Jiu Yuan. "


    ��All ethnic groups do not have to worry about the annexation of their own races. Any tribe or individual in the Jiu Yuan alliance is free and independent, and any individual race has the right of autonomy. The Jiu Yuan has the right of supervision, but will not interfere. That is to say, as long as you do nothing bad for all the people of the Jiu Yuan, no one wille to you to make troubles. What you used to be, the good will continue to be preserved, and the bad will be reced by the good, only better than now."


    The voice of the discussion increased.


    Yan Mo, without waiting for Lamo-Na''s questions, added: ��Because of the limited time, I will not describe the benefits of joining the Jiu Yuan alliance in detail here. If you are interested, you can find my disciple Ye Xing and others, who will give you a detailed exnation of the Jiu Yuan alliance. In a word, you don''t need to think tooplicated, as long as you know that after joining the Jiu Yuan alliance, good people will share and help the other person when there is a crisis."


    Some people can''t help but ask loudly, ��Can you still keep the original territory of the tribe after joining the Jiu Yuan alliance?"


    Yan Mo smiled, and his voice reaches the audience: ��Of course."


    Another jumped out: "Won''t you kill the priest and the witch? Will the leader''s bloodline really survive?��


    Yan Mo smiled, "We formed the Jiu Yuan alliance to help the other person, not to conquer and expand the territory." In fact, it''s just that such means are more moderate and easier to attract people.


    Many tribes have heard that now, even if they have heard Yan Mo, many of them don''t understand. They just want to know one thing: "We join the Jiu Yuan only for good, no harm?"? Even if the tribe you want to join is very poor, there is nothing, not even a few blood warriors? Do you provide food in winter? Do you trade with such a tribe?��


    "You can join any tribe, even if you have only one person. It''s not a problem that there is no blood warrior. The Jiu Yuan warrior training method is given by the Ancestor God, and it''s not inferior to the cultivation method of the blood warrior if ordinary people learn it. As long as you join the Jiu Yuan, as long as you make a contribution to the Jiu Yuan, any living spirit can get it!"


    "Wow -" the members of the parliament in front of us didn''t pay attention to anything, but when Yan Mo said this, it was like cold water sshing into the boiling oil, and the whole venue was boiling.


    Yan Mo continues to answer the question: ��As for the food in winter, it''s not the exaggeration problem for the Jiu Yuan. As long as you join the Jiu Yuan, you don''t have to worry about this problem at all. In the Jiu Yuan, as long as you are hard-working enough, you can eat, dress, and never worry about hungry. If your tribe has nothing to trade, you can work for food. Don''t misunderstand. Instead of working like a ve, you can work for rewards of your work."


    Compared with these small tribes, those big tribes have more problems. What they care about most is whether they can retain their original territory, power and wealth.


    ��No matter how much I say, it''s useless if you don''t realize it. Why don''t you join us for a while? The Jiu Yuan alliance can guarantee that we will never retaliate against the forces that quit after joining, but will only take back the help that was given. In other words, you can go as youe, as much territory and property as you originally had, and as much as you can still take away. Of course, an exit must be an applied formally and a just exit, rather than a betrayal and leaving with a piece of profit in the Jiu Yuan."


    All of them can understand and ept this point.


    Looking at the exnation time, Lamo-Na felt that she didn��t only help them, but also regret that the Jiu Yuan has attracted forces from this answer she asked for. In fact, she was also moved by the narration of Yan Mo. She was also a person with great ambition. Before, she was a little confused about what kind of forces she wanted to create in the future. After hearing Yan Mo''s description of the Jiu Yuan alliance, she also had to do something about her future. Some concrete ideas are put forward.


    Thanks in her heart, but there is no possibility of reconciliation between Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan. Lamo-Na can''t bend down to please Yan Mo. What''s more, Yan Mo will do something simr to her. In a sense, they are still rivals.


    Chief Fu Dian was also disgusted with the way the Jiu Yuan was on the right and on the left of them. He asked again, "You said so much, but you didn''t exin how your first generation of chieftains should be selected, and the priest and witch who are relying on you, what they should do?"


    "The priest and witches of all ethnic groups are still the priest and witches of all ethnic groups. They will all join the temple of Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo smiled, ��And the first generation chief of the Jiu Yuan that you are most concerned about is temporarily appointed as the strongest. If the tribe joinedter refuses to ept him, he can be challenged. However, this kind of challenge is limited to the first generation of chief. The future chief may not be the most powerful, but he must contribute enough and be agreed to rule by more than half of the members of the parliament. "


    Yan Mo exined the meaning and significance of contribution points in detail. He was not afraid to be scammed by others, but hoped that the concept of contribution points would be popr as soon as possible. A strong Jiu Yuan is not really good for everyone if it only remain only strong. Only when the whole has a clear understanding, can they join hands to fight against the future enemies outside the sky.


    "Who is the strongest one?" Fu Dian asked, looking at Yuan Zhan, who had not given up provocation.


    Yuan Zhan ignored him, even the leader Yu Wu and other ethnic groups acted like they did not have heard this sentence.


    It happened that another person asked the question, Luo Jue, and Fu Dian was not too embarrassed.


    Luo Jue asked, "Wait, Mo Da-Ren, I hear now, what do you mean is that the position of the Jiu Yuan chief will not be passed on to his own bloodline?"


    The whole audience also raised their ears, which is very important.


    Yan Mo wanted to answer "Yes" directly, but after looking at Wu Guo, he thought about it or said conservatively: "The position of the Jiu Yuan chief will not be limited to anyone, no matter the bloodline of the former generation chief or other people, if he can''t make the Jiu Yuan people and the members of the Jiu Yuan ept him and rmend him, no one can sit in that position."


    Son, don''t me your father for setting up obstacles for you. You are my bloodline and Yuan Zhan''s blood. Your starting point is much higher than others. If you can''t even sit in that seat, you''d better be a free warrior.


    "There will be no aristocracy in the future. Even the children of the leader of the Jiu Yuan have to live on their ownbor when they grow up. "


    Today, Yan Mo didn''t set a barrier for Yuan Wang, but made Yuan Wang write this sentence into the constitution under the pretext of respecting the words of the first generation of the high priest after he became the Second Yuan Jiu Emperor.


    Because of this sentence, Yuan Wang put an end to the possibility that his descendants would spread branches of authority and be a bloated aristocratic group. Although this would make every generation of brothers and sisters who aspire to be emperor earn their right with sweat and blood, they have contributed points and elected members of Parliament. Most of the unqualified candidates have been eliminated, at least to ensure that those who sit in the position of emperorship will not be fools or those with low EQ.


    Yuan Wang was even more ruthless. He also added a use in the constitution. If his offspring''s lineal bloodline can''t reach the required contribution points, and if they can''t get half of the members to pass, they will look for the side branch family.


    Although various efforts made by Yan Mo and Yuan Wang can''tpletely eliminate conspiracy, injustice, corruption and other bad things, at least they try to reduce the possibility of the early decline of the Jiu Yuan inw.


    For a long time, it''s up to our children and grandchildren to continue what we left behind. The rules of the game can''t be changed forever. No civilization or power canst forever.


    Seeing that the time is almost the same, Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord deliberately pricked at this time and said: "You said so much, but what''s the actual benefit? I heard that you, the Jiu Yuan, are very free? Will the people who join you in the future also give up their ves? Will the lowly ves want to live with other noble creatures? Even they get the same opportunities as everyone else? Are you willing to give up so many ves and let them climb to your head?��


    It''s quite a knife!


    Yes, the idea of the Jiu Yuan alliance sounds good, but for the current social structure, especially for somerge and medium-sized tribes with arge number of ves, the attraction of the Jiu Yuan alliance is too small.


    These days, whichrge and medium-sized tribes do not have hundreds of thousands of ves in their hands to let those leaders and high-level officials give up so much property, how can they be willing?


    Huocheng-Fire City also said at this time: "We wee all tribes to join Huocheng-Fire City. As long as we join, we will divide the food and ves. If we go out to fight in the future, as long as we hand in some of the loot, others are your own."


    Ding Yue also said: "ves are our property, which every warrior can get by fighting for death. Why let us give up?"? Andbor for food? Why do ves work on their own? Warriors should train well and strive for promotion! Other witches and herb refiners spend a lot of time just learning. If they all work, who will learn more?��


    What Ding Yue said was biased, but Yan Mo did not exin it strangely.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, who has been watching on the wall, invited Yu Wu with a smile. "This Da-Ren, I think it''s better for you to join the Jiu Yuan alone. I heard that the Qingyuan Lake where you live is next to the Jiu Yuan City, and you can win the Jiu Yuan with your strength."


    This is even more naked than the instigation of other forces, and everyone knows that the Mer-people can''t suddenly give up the Jiu Yuan now, but they can put a thorn between the Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan, and they have achieved their goal.


    Seeing that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan''s expressions have not changed, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord was a bit bored. He once again tempted Yu Wu and said: "Yu Wu Da-Ren, if you are worried about the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan, we can unite, when we win I don''t want anything else, just... "


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord pointed to D.U.O.B.I. who crouched on Meng Er''s head and pretends to be a hat. "Him!"


    Many people were attracted to see Meng Er, D.U.O.B.I. lying on Meng Er''s head.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord was not to be outdone. When he saw Yu Wu, he lost his soul at the first sight. "Yu Wu Da-Ren, we Huocheng-Fire City are willing to build a city for you. If you want to rule the waters of the whole eastern continent, we can help you!"


    "We were also looking forward to the arrival of Yu Wu Da-Ren, who will lead the Mer-people and Baixi and ancestor worshippers," said the Ding Yue chief.


    Yu Wu raised his eyebrows and suddenly burst into a dazzling and charming smile, "Since that''s what you all say, let''s quit the Jiu Yuan Alliance for a while, kids, let''s fight on the mapter!"


    The Mer-warrior: "Yes!"


    All living beings present: "Eh?�� There seems to be something wrong.


    Huocheng-Fire City, Kongcheng-Air City, Ding Yue and others just wanted to smile, but the smile came to their lips and they swallowed it back. How could Yu Wu leave the Jiu Yuan so simply? Isn''t this a joke?


    Look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan again. They are teasing children!


    Your mother egg! There is a conspiracy!


    The high priest of the Baixi tribe didn''t know what she say with their leaders and warriors, so everyone listened to their leaders and announced with a smile: "Then we Baixi tribe also temporarily quit the Jiu Yuan."


    Sentient beings: there must be a conspiracy!


    Yu Wu doesn''t care about the expression of all creatures. He seems to be very impatient and asked Luo Jue, ��Is a singing hour not over yet? The contest should begin!��


    Before Luo Jue could answer, the time bird was singing.


    Luo Jue hurriedly got up, "The preparation time is over. Please enter the map for all forces who want to divide the territory. Again, no more than ten participants of any force are allowed!"


    Crash! All beings understand!


    Huocheng-Fire City, Kongcheng-Air City and Ding Yue want to call themselves stupid by pulling their hair at this time!


    If the Mer-people and the Snake People did not leave the Jiu Yuan at this time, they could only go up to ten people in total, but now they are separated and separated! That is to say, they can add 20 more hands to Jiu Yuan!


    Oh, my God! Gods Above! They regretted it. No one thought that the Mer-people and the Snake People could be so "Shameless". No wonder they didn''t react to the Jiu Yuan''s fart! Is this a proper ally?


    Crash! Can we do it again?


    Unfortunately, the gods did not give them the chance to regret.


    One of the dwarf was still very unconvinced. ��In fact, we can also go up and beat them one out of ten, but can''t we kill one?"


    Meng Erforted them: "Don''t go up to join the challenge party, what can you do if you are stepped on identally?"


    The dwarf was furious and jumped up to chase Meng Er.


    All the people who want to seize the territory go to the map, including the Half-Beasts, the Maple n, the Sea Serpents brought by Shuicheng-Water City, and otherrge and small tribes with ambition and self-recognition of certain strength, including the ck Earth, Jiushi and the three cities.


    In the end, there are more than 36 forces going up for the challenge, far exceeding the expectations of all living beings at the beginning. It seems that there are many forces that are ambitious and do not want to be subordinate to others.


    The first thing for each faction to go to the map is to draw territory. All the signs that floated over the map before disappeared.


    The boundary of the site has a g specially provided by Wucheng-City of Witches. The color is different from the words written on it. The inspiration is from the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren.


    Each faction received a g representing its own faction and inserted them into the map as soon as possible.


    They are all the most powerful experts of all forces. They are all quick.


    The speed of the Jiu Yuan g is not the fastest or the slowest, but their subsequent actions make all living beings open their mouths: what exactly do the Jiu Yuan people want to do?

 Chapter 625: The ways of fighting can be diverse leading to a psychological devastation

    <h4>Chapter 625: The ways of fighting can be diverse leading to a psychological devastation</h4>


    Most of the people in the stands and on the map are focused on the Jiu Yuan people. Without even one person speaking, they all thought that these people are too weird!


    With nine of the Mer-warrior, Wu Yu pped a Huocheng-Fire City warrior who watched him with drool out of the map and rode the waves to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    All living beings: It''s just one out.


    So Huocheng-Fire City warrior who was at least 9th rank, what happened to him right? The poor guy was just lying in front of the grandstand. People in Huocheng-Fire City can''t look down and had to carry him back.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord''s eyes were burning, he didn''t enter the map, so he can''t participate in the battle of life and death.


    Yu Wu is on the map and he lookedzy. He seems to be a little unhappy chatting with Yan Mo: "What do you think of those people? At first, I thought that if I could help you directly, I would be too embarrassed. It''s too easy for you to win, and it''s not good for your children''s future development. So I said simply join the Jiu Yuan alliance, and I''ll send one or two of the Mer-warrior to represent it. But... "


    Yu Wu shook his head helplessly. "Since the Mer-people came up as a single force, I''m not good to watch from below. After all, I''m the only one who came to fight from the Mer-people today. I can''t watch our Mer-warrior from below. We haven''t been treated yet. We can only stare at the witchcraft, don''t you think?"


    Huocheng, Kongcheng, Ding Yue: Mom egg! I want to hit him! But...


    People who hearints: Please don''t say it. The higher ups of Huocheng and Ding Yue is about tomit suicide. Wow, Haha!


    Yan Mo is also happy, but he didn''t hug himself to Yu Wu, but said: "Don''t worry, you can y on it, it won''t make you too bored."


    Yu Wu seems to nce around consciously or unintentionally, unable to mention the interest of saying: ��It seems that there are a lot of little guysing up."


    Each faction cane up with ten participants, but some of them onlye up with nine or even eight.


    Those who don''t understand think that these forces can''t pick out more people, they''d rather be short of them. But those who know the inside know that not all the warriors�� abilities they are trying to hide be seen by others


    For example, the Fire Ants King, if he became a little fire ant and follows them in the human hair, can you see it?


    And the Dark God of Ancheng-Dark City. He is a shadow, hiding in the shadow of people. As long as he doesn''t show his head, I''m afraid that people who are possessed by him don''t know that they are possessed.


    Other people, such as the Longevity Pine n old Sa Ma, who is close to the mountain of Mucheng-Forest City, showed his face, but the old man came up and stood with the Longevity Maple n to have amunication with the Maple n old Sa Ma.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord also came up. There was a parrot on his shoulder. Many people are guessing that parrot is probably the hidden semi-god of Yincheng-Sound City.


    Fengcheng-Wind City, Old-man Feng Yu and Feng Yao also represent Fengcheng-Wind City in the challenge. There is a round transparent sphere hanging on Old-man Feng Yu''s chest.


    The Sea Serpent people worshiped by Shuicheng-Water City said that they had be a single force, upying all the sea areas in the south, and obviously did not want the power ofnd races to enter the sea.


    Ten people came up from Kongcheng-Air City, but all of them were dressed in the same full-length burka as Ancheng-Dark City, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    The tripod doesn''t have a semi-god, but they all have an energy gun in their hands and Chief Fu Dian has a barrel weapon on his back. Strangely, their priest Zhe Li didn''te up, but it was Lamo-Na.


    Wucheng-City of Witches'' Bugs People��s witch unexpectedly brought a team to the stage, with the main force being the Chong-Bugs people.


    The Giants and the Winged looked at the Baixi and the Chong-Bugs people on the map. After a lot of thinking, they were worried that Wucheng-City of Witches could not protect them anymore, so they also sent warriors and witches to rob the livingnd.


    The most arrogant and surprising thing is the Jiu Yuan. There are two peopleing up, chief Yuan Zhan and the priest Yan Mo. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu, considered the main force, and the mysterious witch with tattoos on his face didn''te up, let alone a group of small ones.


    Jiu Feng would like toe up to help him with Mo Mo, but before Yan Mo left, he gave both Sumen and Wu Guo to him, saying that he should protect them. Seeing these two smaller ones, Jiu Feng felt a sense of elder brother''s responsibility and patted his chest to reassure Yan Mo.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Grand Witch Xiang and the Kunpeng people all chose to watch. For the Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan, other viewers were not surprised. They just sighed in their hearts. No wonder Wucheng-City of Witches had to choose twelve priests again. Now Wucheng-City of Witches is scattered, and even self-protection is a problem.


    After all the forces put in gs, they did not start fighting immediately. Everyone was on guard against others and expected someone to start first.


    Especially for those smaller forces, they all want to make a mess on the map so that they can fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, in addition to waiting, I''m afraid that the wisest way is to first solve the rtively weak forces around, and then try to keep the territory they want, as long as they survive two cries, they will win.


    Almost all forces are looking at the Jiu Yuan. On the surface, the number of the Jiu Yuan people is the least, and it seems that they are the easiest one to bully.


    But thinking of the Mer-people and the Baixi people, who were deliberately separated from them, no one dared to do it easily.


    At this time, the Jiu Yuan did something that made the spectators and the participants stare away.


    Yuan Zhan created stone tforms at will. Yan Mo took out arge number of materials from the space and ces them on the stone tforms one by one.


    After putting things in ce, Yan Mo used willpower to create an auxiliary skill - PA.


    "You guys, don''t miss this sale! The Jiu Yuan material exhibition is now starting. Interested friends are wee to exchange various resources. In the special period, all the items on disy today are traded at 50% of the normal price! Such an opportunity will not exist before, and will not exist in the future! When there are only two chances in the whole transaction, remember, there are only two chances! Dear friends, this is a chance once in a hundred years and a blessing from the gods. If you miss it, you will regret it for life! If you go back like this, your wife, children, parents, rtives, friends and tribesmen will not forgive you!��


    All living beings and participants: "..."


    The king of Kunpeng almost bit his tongue with his w. He didn''t expect that little Witch Mo had such a side. But that''s good, right?


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan allughed.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu rubbed his face silently and gave a lowugh.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan facial skin lifts up, as if atst he has a little interest.


    The Lord of Huocheng-Fire City and the brother of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, his opponent''s warriors winked at him: Ignore those two fools and pull out the gs that they put into our territory first!


    Huocheng-Fire City warriors quickly split up two people to pull the g of the Jiu Yuan as the borderline.


    One pull, eh? Why is it empty?


    Two Huocheng-Fire City warriors looked at the other person and went to pluck other gs without believing in evil. Neither of them touched the real thing.


    Huocheng-Fire City priest knew about the incident, and directly signaled two warriors to set fire. It doesn''t matter if the area isrge. He suspected that it was just some kind of witchcraft that confused people''s eyes.


    Yan Mo did use the rune he had just learned to create an illusion for the boundary line outlined by the Jiu Yuan.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you just burn with fire regardless of the scope, even if there is an illusion, 90% of the gs may be burned, but would Yan Mo not think of this and make ns before hand?


    Two warriors of Huocheng-Fire City just let out the fire. They didn''t know whether they had burned to the real thing. Suddenly they smelled a strange and dizzy smell.


    It''s toote for them to hold their breath when they think the smell is wrong.


    ��Putong, Putong." Two Huocheng-Fire City warriors fell.


    Huocheng-Fire City people don''t understand right. They just wanted to save them. Suddenly, the Jiu Yuan chief appeared in front of them, smiled with his viper looking eyes, grabbed the twoatose warriors and threw them out the map.


    Huocheng-Fire City has lost three warriors already!


    This is really a development that no one thought of.


    At the beginning of the game, there will be losses. Everyone thought of this, but no one thought that the first unlucky one will be Huocheng-Fire City, one of the oldest forces. Moreover, the three warriors who were thrown out of the map were all participants of Huocheng-Fire City, which was more embarrassing and cruel.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord''s face has changed from iron blue to ck, and his eyes are about to burst into mes.


    He was eager to order Huocheng-Fire City to attack the two men. But atst, he was a little rational, not really stupid, and just resisted the impulse and anger.


    Wait, let''s make you proud for a while.


    The actions of the Huocheng-Fire City warriors and the Jiu Yuan chief naturally fell into the eyes of others, which is also seen as a small confrontation, only ending with the tragic defeat of the Huocheng-Fire City, and the little g of the Jiu Yuan.


    Instead, the g of the Huocheng-Fire City in the boundary of the Jiu Yuan waspletely engulfed by the soil, and no shadow of it could be seen.


    The warriors of Huocheng-Fire City want to rush over and make up for it. They are stopped by the second priest of Huocheng-Fire City. ��It''s not the time for us to start now, we wait."


    Huocheng-Fire City second, the priest was furious in his heart. He agreed to deal with the Jiu Yuan together, but now other forces only watch them fight with the Jiu Yuan, and they didn''t join in to help them immediately. Don''t think he doesn''t know those forces are just trying to wear down the strength of both sides and protect themselves!


    Other forces are in a hurry. What are you waiting for? Before we agreed to rush to fight with the Jiu Yuan, so many of you said yes, as long as they can contain the two people, they can first remove the gs that cross the border, and then deal with the Jiu Yuan together. After the Jiu Yuan is solved, the rest of the Mer-people and the Baixi can be discussed with them on how to divide the territory of the Jiu Yuan equally.


    But every force wanted others to start first, and as a result, no one has.


    Yuan Zhan solved the two Huocheng-Fire City warriors who wanted to burn the g, but he didn''t stop there. He went up to the three forces of ck Earth city, Jiushi city and Shahai city which were middle cities under Tucheng-Earth City.


    The warriors in the three middle cities were so nervous that theyunched an attack together without waiting for Yuan Zhan to start first. Obviously, these three cities had secretly negotiated cooperation.


    Other big forces are waiting to see the effect. They want to take advantage of the chaos and start fighting against the Jiu Yuan, but!


    Gods Above! What happened to the three cities warriors?


    The warriors of the three cities didn''t do much. They just felt the absolute pressure of their own abilities. Unfortunately, they were backfired by their own abilities before they exerted their means of attack, and then they were all thrown back to the grandstand by Yuan Zhan.


    The witches of the three cities also attacked Yuan Zhan, but their witchcraft all failed, and finally they were wrapped in Yuan Zhan and flew off the arena.


    Was there even three minutes in the whole process?


    The whole audience was almost silent. Now many people know that the Jiu Yuan chief is powerful, but it is still beyond most people''s expectation.


    "This is semi-god action, isn''t it?�� Someone murmured.


    "He had no fear of the attack of thirty 8th rank warriors!" the man said with a look of horror.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and thinks that he is not afraid of it. Whoever has an invincible shield made by our Mo Mo will never be afraid of being attacked, as long as he has a goodmand of time.


    More than half of the participants on the map are in a silent mood, but it''s much better to make others think that they also have hidden power.


    Hidden power semi-gods: Thirty 8th rank warrior''s joint attacks, even they will not be so easy to counter it all at once, not to even evade, not to side step! The Jiu Yuan chief... Is hard to deal with.


    Shu Yi squinted. This guy disappeared for a while. It seems that he has be even more powerful.


    Yan Mo didn''t seem to feel the tension in the map. Suddenly, he raised his hand to the participants of Mucheng-Forest City and said with a smile, ��Friends of Mucheng-Forest City, we may borrow somend from you, but in exchange, I will exchange othernd adjacent to you."


    Mucheng-Forest City''s high priest Zhao Ge is also a good tempered man. He said with a smile: "You can borrow a lot of ces."


    ��It''s better to maintain integrity and good management. Otherwise, the East, the West and the East will be too fragmented. I think we have more than one problem. You should also have one. Instead of putting our strength in fragmented ces, we might as well exchange with the other person somends. What do you think?"


    ��But most of the ces you borrowed are the ones we''ve taken. It''s easy to manage the creatures in those ces. They can be exchanged. It will take a while to tame, let alone other dangers." High priest Zhao Ge slowly and leisurely proposed conditions to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also smiled kindly and amiable, "So I have brought so many excellent exclusive materials from the Jiu Yuan. If you have a good idea, please mention it! I say the price is 50% or 50% of the previous price, and the quantity is easy to say."


    Zhao Ge''s eyes obviously had some pleasant light. They had already agreed to exchange territory. He said so many things now, and the purpose was on those materials. This was not a good surprise. And who didn''t know that there were so many good things in the Jiu Yuan?


    "What did you bring? Is there cotton?�� High priest Zhao Ge probably wanted cotton so much that he asked for it first.


    Yan Mo pointed to D.U.O.B.I.


    D.U.O.B.I flew - in fact, there are three participants from the Jiu Yuan, but with the exception of a few people, everyone thinks D.U.O.B.I is just a weird hat.


    A huge projection appears over the map to ensure that all the spectators can see clearly, including all the participants.


    All living beings made a noise of surprise. Everyone is amazed at the means of the Jiu Yuan and were guessing what kind of bone objects the flying D.U.O.B.I is made of.


    "This is cotton jacket," Yan Mo said. You may not know what cotton is. Let me briefly introduce that cotton is a kind of filler that can act as an inneryer. What''s the benefit of this filler?��


    Yan Mo picked up a padded jacket that was sewed. The opening of the padded jacket was specially made to let people see the filler inside.


    This padded jacket also appears in the projection.


    Yan Mo, like the product introducer of the advertising station, sang the function of cotton to the top of the sky. The benefits and effects are just a slip. How many people are attracted by the usage of it? Even the Half-Beasts who are born with fur want the quilts, padded clothes, and cotton shoes that can keep babies and pregnant women warm, let alone ordinary humans.


    ��Although fur is good, it is easy to fall off, if it is not well maintained it will rot. But the warmth preservation made of cotton is not the same. It willst a long time. It''s too industrious. It''s easy to take it out in a sunny day to dry and beat. It will be fluffy and warm again in the evening. As for whether this cotton is as good as I said, you can ask the friends of Mucheng-Forest City to know how much cotton do you need this time?��


    Zhao Ge didn''t mind that Yan Mo used Mucheng-Forest City to advertise, but he asked with a smile: "Why, this time you won''t limit the trading volume of cotton? Last time, however, we were reluctant to ept the 200 pounds deal, and we had so much food in exchange. "


    "Haha, just after the warst time, there was not much cotton in stock. It was not easy for us to squeeze out 200 pounds of cotton. We wanted to exchange all of it with red salt. Why will we show you the cotton padded jacket worn by children?" Yan Mo has a very helpless tone.


    "There are more cotton this time. We made preparations before we came here. We specially asked the wood control warriors to grow to a batch of cotton. But this stuff consumes soil nutrients and can''t be grown at will. At most, I have so much cotton on hand. It''s just in the middle of winter. Now we can trade back and use it for a few months. "


    Zhao Ge seems to be afraid of Yan Mo''s remorse. "Thend to be exchanged must be equal in size, and the materials on it must satisfy us. You are responsible for clearing it down and giving it to us."


    ��Of course."


    Other forces that have no interest in the Jiu Yuan have heard the two sides answer the other person and have thought in their hearts. Isn''t this like a friendly dialogue just for them? So the Jiu Yuan can exchangend like this? Mucheng-Forest City can trade with the Jiu Yuan like this, can��t they?


    Think about it. It doesn''t seemplicated. All they have to do is to transfer part of the territory they need on the border with the Jiu Yuan to the Jiu Yuan, and then let the Jiu Yuan help them to beat clear the territory on the other border and transfer it to them. Even if this kind of exchange method leads to someone suffering losses, it will not be too much. The Jiu Yuan is willing to give part ofpensation with materials. Does this transaction really seem to be possible?

 Chapter 626: The arrogant Yan Mo and assassination plot!

    <h4>Chapter 626: The arrogant Yan Mo and assassination plot!</h4>


    Zhao Ge was still ying with Yan Mo, he said, "How much cotton did you bring this time, we want it all, including other cotton products."


    Yan Mo hesitated for three seconds, "Well, for the sake that your city is our first trading partner, there will be two hundred pounds of cotton, one hundred quilts and ten padded jackets that have been made will all be sold to you at half price of thest trading price!"


    His hesitation was intended to be a show to others. He had intended to create a feeling that the materials of the Jiu Yuan were very scarce. The Mucheng-Forest City wanted to swallow all the cotton. He was eager to do so.


    Cotton is now a monopoly material. Except for the Jiu Yuan, there is no ce for someone to nt it, and all the cotton given by the Jiu Yuan does not contain seeds. I''m afraid that the price of this thing will not fall for a long time.


    Even if there will be more cotton nted in the future, the price reduction will meet the needs of all the people in the Jiu Yuan. By then, cotton can be used as advanced level materials to specifically trade with external forces. If you want cheap cotton, join the Jiu Yuan!


    Zhao Ge didn''t know what Yan Mo thought in his heart, and no matter what he thought, it was a surprise to see that he could take all the cotton and he just feel happy.


    Only those who have used cotton know how good cotton is. Although most of the site of Mucheng-Forest City is in the south, some parts of the south are extremely wet and cold in winter, which is even worse than the winter in the north. This time, I got 200 pounds of cotton from the Jiu Yuan. How many people don''t want to let go of these cotton quilts when they go back to make warm goods? For that cotton, the top management of Mucheng-Forest City and some high-ranking warriors almost fought! In the end, they all gave them up to children and old people.


    ording to the deal, Yan Mo handed over two hundred pounds of cotton and the cotton products he brought to Zhao Ge on the spot.


    Zhao Ge has storage bone objects. He doesn''t worry about taking them with him.


    "You still want to trade grain?"


    "Yes."


    ��Good. We didn''t bring so much food. When the party goes back, I will send it to the caravan.�� If the caravan can get a little more cotton or cotton seeds in the Jiu Yuan, it will be better.


    Yan Mo expressed full trust in the credibility of Mucheng-Forest City.


    The people of Mucheng-Forest City respected the deal. With the lostnd, the Jiu Yuan people should also apply the adjacentnd exchange. At present, they simply took back the boundary g of Mucheng-Forest City which is now included in the boundary of the Jiu Yuan.


    At a nce, how can Huocheng, Kongcheng, Ding Yue and other forces wait?


    But if they want to fight against the Jiu Yuan, it depends on whether the forces around them are willing to let them go.


    Around Huocheng-Fire City, in addition to the Jiu Yuan, Yincheng-Sound City and Fengcheng-Wind City, there is now a long-lived Maple n warriors!


    Not to mention Yincheng-Sound City and the Maple n. As soon as they moved, Old-man Feng Yu, a Fengcheng-Wind City warrior who was almost on the immortal level, began to destroy their gs. The most hateful thing is that the Mer-people also came with the waves!


    The most annoying thing about Huocheng-Fire City fire is the good dousing water and stifling wind!


    If the fire helps fuel the wind, its best, but if the wind is against the fire, it will be miserable. No matter how much fire you put on, people will blow it back to you in one breath. It''s like ying with self-immtion!


    Water, let alone water and fire are natural enemies.


    Huocheng-Fire City was restrained by with Fengcheng-Wind City and the Mer-warriors. They were almost going to cry! Lord Da-Ren, we can''t do the order you gave us. Why can''t we Huocheng-Fire City learn from Mucheng-Forest City and the Mer-people and get on well with the Jiu Yuan? Although there are many fire warriors in Huocheng-Fire City, there are more ordinary people. Especially we who are in the north, and we need more cotton than Mucheng-Forest City!


    Huocheng-Fire City can''t move, and the situation of Ding Yue is very delicate.


    Ding Yue''s territory was not connected with other big forces. The only one that could be matched was the Half-Beasts. But if they want to attack the Jiu Yuan, they have to be wary of Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City.


    In fact, ording to Lamo-Na''s opinion, the Half-Beasts to the west of the tribe should be fully subdued. After all the lower reaches of the Yuan River are upied, the Ding Yue should consider slowly encroaching on other forces.


    However, due to the prediction made by the old priest before his death, the top management of Ding Yue regards the Jiu Yuan as a thorn in the eye, so they are afraid that they will be destroyed by the Jiu Yuan before they start expanding. Therefore, Chief Fu Dian would rather temporarily let go of the easy to beat Half-Beasts, but also join other forces to kill the Jiu Yuan first.


    But now the warriors of Mucheng-Forest City are all staring at the Ding Yue!


    Because Mucheng-Forest City only borders the original Shuicheng-Water City and Tucheng-Earth City cities. Now they have obviously agreed with these two cities that the only enemy, they have to deal with is the Ding Yue, which is separated from them by arge piece of unmannednd.


    If the Ding Yue dare to move, they will dare to jump on them.


    The same with Shuicheng-Water City!


    In fact, Shuicheng-Water City and Wucheng-City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City still have a little border together, and they have the most border with the original Tucheng-Earth City. This time, the Jiu Yuan divided the territory and took up arge part of the territory of Shuicheng-Water City.


    But Shuicheng-Water City has a verbal agreement with the Jiu Yuan. The Jiu Yuan also brings the Mer-people, the overlords of the deep sea. Even if there is any idea to rebel, Shuicheng-Water City is silent at this time.


    Finally, there is only one Kongcheng-Air City left.


    The terrain of Kongcheng-Air City is not doing so good. It is surrounded by Fengcheng-Wind City, Yincheng-Sound City, Ancheng-Dark City and Wucheng-City of Witches. There is only a little border with Tucheng-Earth City, which is now the boundary of the Jiu Yuan.


    Now Old-man Feng Yu is staring at Huocheng-Fire City, but there is Feng Yao left.


    As for Yincheng-Sound City, Ancheng-Dark City, and the Bugs People��s witch of Wucheng-City of Witches


    "What are you waiting for? Do you really want to wait for the Jiu Yuan to bring all forces to conquer all of you?�� It''s not a strange voice that came among the participants of Kongcheng-Air City.


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest wanted to start. The parrot on Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord''s shoulder suddenly stretches its wings and almost knocked Yincheng-Sound City high priest to the ground!


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest was sluggish, his old face turned bloody red with shame.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord sighed that the high priest is too much in love with Lamo-Na, which is very good, but he doesn''t notice that the eternal Maple n is staring at them? If they dare to move, will the Maple n let them go? The ck Forest extends all the way to the boundary of Yincheng-Sound City!


    All of the people of Ancheng-Dark City looked at the eldest son of the team leader, Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord, and the eldest son looked at the priest. However, Ancheng-Dark City''s priest seemed to be listening to someone. After a while, he replied, "Yes."


    Then Ancheng-Dark City''s priest gave an order to the warriors of Ancheng-Dark City: "The Dark God has orders, the Jiu Yuan chief still has outstanding debts, and we will wait for him to finish."


    Ancheng-Dark City warrior: This is... We don''t have fight with the Jiu Yuan people?


    Ancheng-Dark City''s priest nodded his head expressionless.


    On the other hand, the Bugs People��s witch ordered to destroy the border g of the Jiu Yuan together with Kongcheng-Air City, but the biggest dependence of the Bugs People��s witch on the Chong-Bugs people failed at this time.


    "What? You don''t want to hit the Jiu Yuan people? Don''t pull the g of the Jiu Yuan?�� The Bugs People��s witch who left the stage doubted his eyes.


    ��I''ve told you for a long time, we don''t want to fight with the Jiu Yuan," said the Chong bugs warriors


    "Why?"


    Because our eggs are still in the hands of the Jiu Yuan people, we still expect their priest Mo Da-Ren to give us the hatched king! Of course, the Chong-Bugs people will not tell the annoying witch such important news.


    The Bugs People��s witch also wanted to work hard to convince them, "Don''t you want your own territory?"


    ��Our current city of the Chong-Bugs people is enough, and the Jiu Yuan didn''t say that they want to upy our territory." It''s the same warrior who spoke the first time.


    The Bugs People��s witch was going insane. "You''re part of Wucheng-City of Witches now. I''m one of the twelve priests of Wucheng-City of Witches. You have to listen to me!"


    The Chong bugs warrior, "You wait."


    The Bugs People��s witch: Wait for what?!


    After talking with an insect like man who looked like a witch for a while, the Chong-Bug people warrior ran to the Bugs people��s witch and said, "We, Chong-Bugs people, have decided to guard our own territory. From today on, we, Chong-Bugs people, quit alliance with Wucheng-City of Witches. You, the priest of Wucheng-City of Witches, can''tmand us anymore."


    The Bugs people witch: ��...��


    All the people in the stands: there is no sharper knife inserting craftsman!


    The Chong-Bugs people said that they would separate from Wucheng-City of Witches, and immediately take people away from the bugs people witch side. The warrior asked Luo Jue for a new g. Luo Jue even threw it to him. So the Chong-Bugs people circled their original Bug city with gs, and put a clear attitude of not attacking but defending.


    The Bugs People��s witch almost vomited blood out and the whole man looked like he aged ten years old on the spot. His guards were also furious, but they had no choice but to take the Chong-Bugs people from his side.


    Grand Witch Xiang rubbed his round nose in the stand and smilingly grabbed a handful of melon seeds from Fei Shan''s hand to y with.


    Kongcheng-Air City doesn''t understand why this development is very different from what was agreed at the beginning? In particr, Yincheng-Sound City and Ancheng-Dark City said that they would divide the territory and materials of the Jiu Yuan together, but how have they changed?


    It''s a pity that Yan Mo can''t hear the voice of Kongcheng-Air City. Otherwise, he will tell the other side, "This is the strength!"


    If they didn''t first use their strength to solve the semi-god behind the Huocheng-Fire City and the Ancheng-Dark City, and then jointly and severally awed the one behind Yincheng-Sound City, things would not be able to develop in such a favorable direction for them. You have to know that these semi-gods who have lived for a long time are very cautious, and they prefer to be prudent rather than adventurous in a fight.


    But the people in the stood obviously don''t think so. How many people can''t help but mutter: "This Jiu Yuan is very popr."


    ��I just thought they were dangerous. Now I think we are stupid!"


    ��No wonder two people dare to go on. All the surrounding forces have been allied with them, right?"


    There is also the sober one, "Have you ever thought about why the poprity of the Jiu Yuan is so good?"


    As a result, a group of people naturally replied, ��Of course, the materials of the Jiu Yuan are good enough!"


    In the case of a good form, Yan Mo didn''t rx his vignce. He also wanted to attract more forces. He wanted to let all human non-human beings know that there are many benefits to unite with the Jiu Yuan.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t sell a lot of goods in the market some days ago, because in his mind, the real trade fair venue is not in the market, but on the big map that divides the territory!


    The way to fight can be all kinds of ways, showing off ferocity is just the lowest way to conquer. When the strength of the Jiu Yuan is enough to suppress other forces, and there is no need to worry about good things and there will be no one who would dare take them out, they can do more.


    Kongcheng-Air City and Ding Yue are certainly not only their apparent strength, but they will not move now even if they want to do it. They are only waiting for thest quarter of the second singing hour, and only when they are thest quarter or even shorter, they will choose to work hard.


    Huocheng-Fire City also has the Fire Ants King. Even if they make friends with the Fire Ants King, if they bully Huocheng-Fire City too much, the Fire Ants King may not want to. But again, the Fire Ants King won''t do it now. He''ll wait and see what happens.


    So the time seems to be tense, but it is the safest time, and it is also the best time for Yan Mo to attract friends and show the abundant materials of the Jiu Yuan.


    "You guys at Shuicheng-Water City, do you remember the model of the waterwheel you sawst time in the Jiu Yuan?"


    Well, this sentence confirms the idea of all the people in the stands.


    I don''t know who suddenly said, ��I really want to rob the Jiu Yuan."


    How many voices of lords were expressed in this sentence...?


    But is the Jiu Yuan so easy to rob?


    Soon, the Jiu Yuan will let all human beings know that they have a lot of good things and dare to show them, that is, they have the confidence to hold on and the powerful ability to match the confidence!


    Shuicheng-Water City people are obviously moved. Last time when they went to the Jiu Yuan, they saw that the little waterwheel with the same look that could do so many things, so they wanted to exchange with the Jiu Yuan. Unfortunately, the Jiu Yuan would rather use yuan-crystal coins to buy their food, but they didn''t let go of a hope one day they will be able to buy it.


    "What is a waterwheel?" not all the participants know about it.


    Shuicheng-Water City 3rd priest Shui Shi replied, ��A tool that can use the power of water."


    Before seeing the real thing, Shui Shi didn''t expect such a small wooden wheel to do so many things. Shuicheng-Water City''s water control warriors can do many things, but human energy is limited, and how noble is the divine blood warrior, how can he always be coolie to do such things as ves?


    In a word, when you don''t see the water wheel, you don''t think of the need. When you see its benefits, you will scratch your heart and lungs.


    Yan Mo didn''t know if he saw the heart of Shuicheng-Water City. He asked D.U.O.B.I to project the image into the air and demonstrate what the waterwheel can do in front of everyone.


    Oh, he didn''t bring the water wheel and a table for demonstration, but he had Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan did not go to stand beside Yan Mo, but everyone saw the changes in the images projected in the air.


    Small Mountains, rivers, fields... Everything appeared on the stone tform.


    Yan Mo put the water wheel by the river.


    The left of the waterwheel was driven up and down by the river rapid flow. The left of the waterwheel rotated, and the clear water flew into the drynd on the other side.


    More than that, the waterwheel can carry the water from the downstream to the upstream.


    ��Eh?" Grand Witch Xiang sat up straight. "This thing is good!"


    Then he said, ��Little guy, we Wucheng-City of Witches need this waterwheel."


    Many people in the stood are thinking that the waterwheel is very interesting. When they heard the sound of Grand Witch Xiang, they also responded: Gee! It''s good for those living in arid areas!


    And how can the benefits of water wheels be the same as that of carts carrying water?


    When Grand Witch Xiang can point out what he wanted, no one else can sit on it, and even those who can''t figure out how to use the waterwheel, began to shout: "The Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan, we are willing to trade for the waterwheel!"


    Shuicheng-Water City people are still hesitating, but human nature is so easy to scam. When it came to you, they don''t know how rare it is. Once someone starts fighting, it''s different immediately.


    ShuiShi is so anxious that he winked at Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord.


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord is also in trouble. They also want water wheels. Not only water wheels, but also many things put on the stone tform. Today they want that once in a life time half price!


    But...


    This Jiu Yuan, they gradually showed their strength, and other envoys such as the Huocheng-Fire City came to do harm to them. The upper level of their Shuicheng-Water City had some fear for the new power of the Jiu Yuan, and they also had differences worries on how to treat the Jiu Yuan.


    Last time the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren talked with them aboutnd exchange, they didn''t immediately agree, only said they would consider it.


    Some of the upper ss thinks that the ambition of the Jiu Yuan is too big, and they don''t want to give up the coastal territory to the Jiu Yuan. The Jiu Yuan spoke lightly and was willing toy down a new coastalnd in the west to exchange for Shuicheng-Water City. Once the coastal territory located in the middle section is exchanged to the Jiu Yuan, their Shuicheng-Water City is going to be separated from other forces. In the future, if they want to trade with other forces, they must pass through the territory of the Jiu Yuan, which is equivalent to that the trading path of the Shuicheng-Water City is going to be held by the Jiu Yuan.


    If the rtionship between Shuicheng-Water City and the Jiu Yuan is always friendly then that��s good, but if it became bad, Shuicheng-Water City will lose a lot of assistance and be more passive.


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord fear the Jiu Yuan, but he also understands the worries of his senior management. If he can, he doesn''t want to exchange territory, which is why he invited the Sea Serpent people.


    Yan Mo chuckles, and he understood Shuicheng-Water City fear.


    If it is him, he will never give up the existing coastal area to another force unless the other side is too strong and they have to give up.


    And is Mucheng-Forest City so happy and willing to exchange territory?


    Of course not!


    Mucheng-Forest City is willing to make an exchange, not because it has a good friendship with the Jiu Yuan, this is only the smallest part, but also because they can''t afford antagonizing the Jiu Yuan now. Their 10th rank warriors number is not as many as the Jiu Yuan, and they also want to ask the Jiu Yuan to help them to inspire a few more 9th rank and even 10th rank warriors, while the Longevity Pine n on which the Mucheng-Forest City relies obviously prefer the Jiu Yuan. After the old Sa Ma of the Longevity Pine n asked to see him, he directly sent a part of his tribesmen into the Red Ape forest near the Jiu Yuan.


    He doesn''t know what the Pine n old Sa Ma said to the Mucheng-Forest City people, but it''s also true that Mucheng-Forest City has been more polite and respectful to him since then.


    Only to see that the Pine n old Sa Ma didn''t stay with the Mucheng-Forest City people aftering today, but ran to chat with the Maple n old Sa Ma, we know that this disy will not help Mucheng-Forest Citypete for more territory against Jiu Yuan, and Mucheng-Forest City only depends on the Jiu Yuan to expand its territory.


    "Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord, let''s talk?" Yan Mo chuckled.


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord thought twice and said, ��OK, let''s talk!"


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord entered the Jiu Yuan site and bargained with Yan Mo in a low voice, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, we really want water wheels, but the exchange of this territory..."


    ��Lord Da-Ren, if the Sea Serpents are willing to withdraw from this section of the offshore area, do you still insist?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Mo gestured to Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord to look to the side representing the offshore area.


    A team of the Mer-warriors glided into the offshore area, silently staring at the Sea Serpent warriors.


    Sea Serpent warriors, stood for a long time. They all looked to their priest, for help.


    ��Are you forcing us to go ind?" the priest said to Yu Wu as calmly as possible


    What do you think of? ��Which waters do you want to enter? Whatever."


    The Sea Serpent people��s priest, almost swam ind, but fortunately, she held back.


    "Why? Are you not going in?"


    Nonsense! Nonsense! The priest can''t help swearing, not to mention the vital issue of living environment, to let the Sea Serpent race go ind, is it to wrap them up without a barrier or to wrap them up for a killing?


    The Mer-people are really getting more and more cunning!


    Yu Wu said, "You may not want to go ind, but we are going to go into the ocean, so do you want to fight with me first?"


    "..." The Sea Serpent the priest has a deep and deep look at Yu Wu, and turned his head to let the Sea Serpent warriors withdraw from the coastal area upied by the Mer-people.


    If he knew that the Mer-people that Shuicheng-Water City people talked about was this one, and that the priest was this one, he would not evene!


    How can this kind of old man not die? Obviously, the longevity ns live longer than the longevity ns! But this longevity man lived longer than the longevity ns


    The Sea Serpent people are in a mess here, and the Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord on the other side is even worse.


    ��I really looked down upon you." Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord whispered a wry smile to Yan Mo.


    "Don''t, I dare not... City Lord Da-Ren." Yan Mo retreated a little bit. ��Actually, I, the Jiu Yuan, don''t want this part of the offshore area because we want it. How many people are we now? Mainly because of the Mer-people, they want to go back to the sea. They will not trust these two waterways to other forces, and they will certainly gain in the offshore area. You see, this part of the area can be nted with the Mer-people g."


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord didn''t get angry. "The Mer-people have explicitly joined you in the Jiu Yuan, and the territory they delimited isn''t yours?"


    ��It''s just convenient path for us to pass through. The waterway and ocean will mainly be the Mer-people." Yan Mo''s face is all about the expression of working for the Mer-people.


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord resisted the desire to hit the face, "We want all the ways to make the waterwheel! Then cotton will be provided to us next year. "


    "Yes. Five discounted water wheels, twenty 9th rank yuan crystal coins, including all the ways of using water wheels, can be traded with grain. "


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord just wanted to say that it''s expensive. It was said that it also includes all the ways to use the waterwheel. He said, "We can''t provide so much food at a time. We can stretch it in years."


    ��OK, in five years, no problem?"


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord thought it was a good time, so he agreed, "What do you want so much food for? Do you have so many people in the Jiu Yuan?�� Twenty 9th rank coins are equivalent to the whole year''s production of Mucheng-Forest City.��


    Yan Moins, ��No way, the Jiu Yuan winter is too long. It''s just saved a group of war ves of the Horn-people. They can eat too much."


    Shuicheng-Water City''s Lord: believe you!


    Shuicheng-Water City has also removed part of the g. Although it looked like the g of the Mer-people, who doesn''t know that the Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan are together!


    "Do you really want to watch the Jiu Yuan taking everything up like this? If you don''t do it again, the whole eastern continent may belong to the Jiu Yuan!�� Suddenly, no one found out who said it.


    Yan Mo turned his face, "Who is spewing this non-sense? The territory we need in the Jiu Yuan will has been divided. If you are not satisfied with my exchange method, we will change it! Do you want the same fine salt as the Jiu Yuan red salt? Would you like some fine salt at your fingertips? Want your tribe to be rich? I will give the refined salt method in exchange for the territory of Kongcheng-Air City that you assign to me!Gods Above as my witness if you are not rich in three years,e to find me in the Jiu Yuan!��


    Flints are going to explode!


    Shuicheng-Water City regretted it: your mother egg, you have such a good thing, why didn''t you just take it out! Although the waterwheel is good, red salt is certainly more attractive than the water wheel to the Shuicheng-Water City, which has arge coastal area in the territory!


    What should I do? Do they, Shuicheng-Water City, want to be the thug of the Jiu Yuan for this salt refining method?


    There is definitely more than onepany with the same idea as Shuicheng-Water City.


    The voice came out again: "There are so many good things in the Jiu Yuan. It''s better for us to fight them and beat them down together than to be lead them by the nose. As long as we beat down the Jiu Yuan, all the things in their hands are ours!"


    Yan Mo''s resistance to this is very simple and crude: ��Long term preservation of vegetables, fruits and meat! Have you ever regretted that there are so many wild vegetables in spring and fruits and vegetables in autumn that you can''t eat them all but watch them rot? If there is a way to keep them for a long time, maybe in the winter, you can no longer starve and can eat the stored food. These methods are various and ready for exchange, not necessarily salt. They are simple and can be made inrge quantities. Do you want them? Get me the territory of Huocheng-Fire City!��


    All beings: We want!


    Huocheng-Fire City person: The person who threatened you just now is not us. Don''t start it with us, really!


    ��A special nt in the western continent, vines can breed to feed herbivores, roots can satisfy people and many kinds of organisms, withrge output, many ways of eating, easy cultivation and long-term storage. Do you want to? You can eat meat all the year round by livestock farming. Do you want to learn how to farm it? Give me thend east of the lower reaches of the river, and I''ll exchange it!��


    There is such a good thing, everyone must want it! Half-Beast people are most excited. Exchange! Help the Jiu Yuan fight the Ding Yue together!


    The Ding Yue men clenched his fist.


    "The Jiu Yuan special hemostatic, which is made by the priest himself. The medicine effect can be asked from Yincheng-Sound City people. Not only can it stop bleeding and close the wound immediately, but it also has an amazing effect on old scars. Do you want it?��


    Shua! All human non-human beings looked to Yincheng-Sound City. Yincheng-Sound City people are so frustrated, although Yan Mo didn''t say he wanted Yincheng-Sound City''snd for exchange.


    ��Can no one treat your illness or injury? Want to get back to health? Want to live longer?��


    Do you still need to ask?


    "You are the blood warrior, but your child is not. Or you''re not a blood warrior, but you want your offspring to be. Is it envious to see others who are blood warriors? Do you want to awaken an ability of blood? How can people who can''t awaken their blood ability want to get another way of cultivation that is not less powerful than the ability of blood?��


    "Wow!" the crowd waspletely excited.


    "Have you never had a child? Do you want a natural son of your own bloodline? Regardless of gender, even two homosexuals, even different races, as long as you want to have children, if you can''t get them. Thene to my temple in the Jiu Yuan.�� Yan Mo still smiled gently, "These things belong to me, and they are all in my mind. Unless I willingly give them or tell them, even the practitioners who are good at interrogating souls will never be able to dig these things out of my mind."


    Yuan Zhan sneered, ��If you want to get my priest, it depends on whether I agree or not!"


    However, just after the threat of Yuan Zhan was over, a huge lightning suddenly fell on Yan Mo!

 Chapter 627: Fighting in disorder

    <h4>Chapter 627: Fighting in disorder</h4>


    All humans and non-humans were scared.


    Even Grand Witch Xiang stood up.


    A group of small people screamed. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu and the witch Si Tan stood steadily. The witch''s face didn''t change. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu just scratched his beard.


    In response, at least one and a half of the creatures at the scene were secretly delighted and shouted in their hearts, "kill him!"! Kill this damn Mo Da-Ren!


    Needless to say, half of the people on the map want to save Yan Mo and half want to take advantage of the chaos and start fighting.


    But!


    The thick thunder and lightning fell over Yan Mo''s head, forming a very dazzling and gorgeous picture. In that picture, Yan Mo only looked up at the sky. The thunder and lightning were still three centimeters away from him, but they didn��t even faze him.


    ��No way!" someone eximed.


    ��Boom!" the attack sounded, and Yuan Zhan''s figure has disappeared from the original ce.


    All of this was too fast and slow for other to react. It''s only a few seconds from the moment it happens to the end.


    The lightning on the top of Yan Mo''s head hasn''t disappeared yet. The Ding Yue was in disorder.


    Yan Mo turned his head to look at the Ding Yue, and other creatures also find that the person who just attacked Yan Mo is probably the Ding Yue chief.


    The gun barrel behind Fu Dian has been held in his arms. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Yan Mo. When Yuan Zhan attacked him, heunched a second attack.


    He has tried this kind of energy gun, which is more powerful than the energy gun. Although it can''t swallow energy, it can instantly destroy a mountain and a forest. Even the a10th rank warrior will only be split into flying ash in front of it.


    But Mo Da-Ren stopped it. It seemed so easy!


    People who have seen the power of this energy cannon, such as Kongcheng-Air City and Huocheng-Fire City, watch Yan Mo with their eyes shrinking.


    There was no time for Fu Dian tounch the third course, when a water ball suddenly covered his head.


    Shu Yi was the quickest to respond. He chopped at the water polo empty handed.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure appears. He grabbed the energy gun hand and looked fierce.


    Fu Dian was horrified. He wanted to attack Yuan Zhan with an energy gun, but the gun body turned to sand inch by inch!


    Shu Yi shouted: "Don''t let him touch you! Run!��


    Countless metal arrows flew to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan only turned back and smiled at Shu Yi''s face, and his paws changed color and insert into Fu Dian''s chest.


    Fu Dian refused to discard the energy gun. He also wanted to pull out the energy gun at his waist. But it''s toote!


    Fu Dian''s ability to control metal is not bad, but he is still much worse than Shu Yi. For a long time being chief, he relies on the loyalty and energy weapons found by Shu Yi and others. When the energy weapons have no effect on Yuan Zhan, he is just a 6th rank metal control warrior in front of Yuan Zhan a 13th to 14th rank.


    The priest Zhe Li of the Ding Yue closed his white eyes. He never told anyone that he had seen today''s clip for a long time, butpared with the Ding Yue future, he...


    Lamo-Na, who served as the battle assistant of the Ding Yue on the stage, sighed. The Ding Yue was very powerful, but it was built on the energy weapons they mastered. Their level of blood warrior was not high. The only powerful one was Shu Yi. Other people, such as chief, were no more than 5th or 6th rank. Without those energy weapons, the ambition of Ding Yue would never be as big as it is now, and its development would be more conservative than it is now, but Even when she saw the energy weapons, she felt that there was great potential, let alone a newly developed barbarian tribe?


    ��Chief!"


    "Kill the Jiu Yuan people!" the warriors of Ding Yue are crazy, and the energy guns are fired at Yuan Zhan one after another.


    Shu Yi shouted: ��No! Stop attacking!��


    Chief Fu Dian looked down at his chest. One hand went through his metal armor easily, through his left chest. When the man''s hand was pulled back, the hole is slowly sanding around.


    Fu Dian looked at the heart in Yuan Zhan''s palm incredulously, it was still beating.


    That''s my heart???


    ��Give it back to me!" the voice was muffled in the water ball.


    At the same time, the attack of the Ding Yue warriors arrived.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand holding the heart, which was still beating, was suddenly pinched and squeezed to mush by him.


    ��No one can hurt my priest, without paying for the consequences!" the ferociousughter rang, and the tall figure disappeared again. At the same time, Fu Dian''s body was surrounded by people, and he can''t help but take two steps forward.


    ��Poop poop!" countless attacks fell on Fu Dian!


    Shu Yi roared!


    Before Fu Dian felt the pain of being suffocated by the water ball and his body had beenpletely sanded, he was first hit into a mushiness by multiple energy guns.


    The warriors who want to attack the enemy are stupid.


    Fu Dian''s body copsed, leaving only one head on the ground, but by then he was still conscious.


    Shu Yi rushed to pick up Fu Dian''s head.


    ��Bang!" he broke the water polo.


    Fu Dian''s mouth was open, as if trying to say something. Maybe the harm of measuring gun finally reached his head at this time.


    Before Fu Dian finally lost all consciousness, he felt his head was a little bit broken down!


    Shu Yi had to give up Fu Dian''s head.


    How could the chief of Ding Yue die like this? The audience is confused. Is the chief of the Jiu Yuan too strong?


    ��Yuan Zhan! Youe out for me!�� Shu Yi is crazy.


    ��I''m out, OK? Shu Yi, if you don''t retreat today, you will all be finished!�� Yuan Zhan stepped on a hillock barefoot, with a tall and strong body like the legendary god of the earth.


    Shu Yi''s eyes are red, and he red at Yuan Zhan, but he calmed down quickly and took over themand of Ding Yue on the spot: ��All warriors listen to my orders! Pass the money!��


    What is passing money?


    The whole court eyes were all aimed at the Ding Yue side. There were not many people paying attention to Yan Mo, who had blocked two thunder splits in session.


    "The Jiu Yuan Chief is really powerful. He even made the Ding Yue chief..."


    ��I thought that the weapon was so powerful."


    ��It''s not that the weapon is not powerful, it''s that the Jiu Yuan chief is terrifying powerful!"


    ��Is the Ding Yue about to lose?"


    Look! What are Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess doing?


    The warriors of the Ding Yue tribe form a strange long array. Everyone is armed with an energy gun and put one hand on the shoulder of a warrior in front.


    Shu Yi stood at the front.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t move. He seemed to want to see what Ding Yue wanted to do.


    Yan Mo frowned. Although he hoped to keep the Ding Yue tribe as a living force for the invading extraterrestrial, he would never allow Yuan Zhan to underestimate the enemy.


    But when Yuan Zhan faced Shu Yi, he always seemed to have some dark thoughts that he wanted to destroy the other partypletely. This time, he knew that there must be some changes in Shu Yi''s order, which was not good for him, but he wanted to beat Shu Yi to his heart and let him calm down.


    Yan Mo''s heart is not as big as Yuan Zhan''s. Now, he points to Yuan Zhan and opened his mouth to make a wish: ��Protect!"


    The shield on Yuan Zhan will be the same as that on him. Unless he cancel the protection order or dies, the shield will not disappear.


    Yuan Zhan seems to feel something and turned to smile at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and said, ��Fight quickly!"


    "Yes, Priest Da-Ren." The more Yuan Zhan looked like he doesn''t care, the less dare others to attack him.


    At this time, it''s obviously the best time to attack the Jiu Yuan, but the Kongcheng-Air City and Huocheng-Fire City are absolutely awed.


    At this time, Lamo-Na showed the world her hidden ability.


    A beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, holding a scepter, stood on the hignd behind the Ding Yue warrior.


    The woman raised her scepter, opened her mouth, and a voice full of maism came out of her mouth: ��My warriors, the gods will give you strength, and you will be invincible!"


    The momentum of the Ding Yue tribe warriors changed abruptly.


    "Wave, wave after wave, huge wave gives you great power, fight, my warriors!"


    The smile on Yuan Zhan''s face was folded up. This is obviously different from his recent Shu Yi. He can feel that the energy of the other party is rising a little bit.


    Yan Mo was far away, but he also felt the energy change in the air.


    Lamo-Na''s song seems to have some special energy?


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest''s body trembled with excitement. His princess can finally use her brilliance!


    After today, the name of Lamo-Na will spread all over the world.


    Fei Shan in the stand threw away the melon seed shell and asked Grand Witch Xiang, "What''s that ability?"


    Grand Witch Xiang, like a child, is quite naughty: "The ability of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns."


    ��Oh? Two witches who awakened the blood ability of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n?��


    "There''s another Lamo-Ling, butpared with Lamo-Ling''s curse like ability, Lamo-Na''s ability will be more popr and useful, especially in wartime.��


    "You haven''t said what her abilities are."


    "You''ll see. If used well, Lamo-Na will be the most powerful fighting goddess on the battlefield. Any warrior will have more than twice or even morebat effectiveness under her hand."


    Fei Shan couldn''t see how to ask more. He pinched the round face of Grand Witch Xiang with a little annoyance. He was satisfied to stop until the pincher was in tears.


    Lamo-Na''s ability is really amazing. Under her singing, Shu Yiunched an attack on Yuan Zhan. All the warriors behind him are scared, but they are still holding the energy gun tightly.


    Countless arrows exploded from the air.


    Yuan Zhan was forced to turn into sand.


    ��My warrior, the God will bless your eyes, ears and nose, and your skin will feel the whisper of the wind. No matter where the enemy hides, they will not escape your pursuit!"


    A huge metal sword appears in Shu Yi''s hand, and it splits hard to some ce!


    The map cracked, and that piece ofnd was split into a huge crack!


    Yuan Zhan jumped out, smoothed the crack, and said, "Shu Yi, do not destroy the map, it''s very troublesome to fix it, OK?"


    ��Fxck! I said who made thisnd? It turned out that the chief of the Jiu Yuan not only wanted to fight, but also to devote himself to maintaining such arge battle field and keep it intact!�� The people under the stage shouted.


    Some people on the stage moved in their mind, creating the n of destroying the map and disturbing Yuan Zhan.


    Fei Shan just said, "Whoever intentionally destroys the map battlefield is deliberately saying that he wants to cross fists with Fei Shan!"


    I don''t know how much this warning will do, but at least some people stopped in their ns.


    On the map battlefield, Shu Yi threw a metal sword and the energy gun shots at Yuan Zhan quickly.


    At the same time, there is a huge gold in the sky. The gold gave a sharp light, covered the sky andnds rapidly.


    Shu Yi shouted loudly, and the ground rapidly metallized, curling up like a cage around Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky and stabbed the ground with his toes. He can''t break it easily, but he can with time. Now Shu Yi obviously won''t give him this time.


    ��It''s good. It''s so much stronger, but even if you have the help of this woman, you can never beat me! Mo is mine!��


    Shu Yi didn''t respond, but thest sentence stabbed his heart and lungs, ��Go to hell! Xsshole!��


    Lamo-Na''s singing rises abruptly: ��My warrior, exert all your strength, the gods will stand beside you, you will be invincible!"


    Yuan Zhan can''t hide. He can sand and fly. But he didn''t do it. He just stood there.


    Most of the people stood up. What do you want to do?


    All of them look at Lamo-Ling together.


    Meng Er poked at him and smiled, "Hey, look at others and they are staring at you again. You are still her brother."


    ��Wu Chen?��


    Wu Chen quickly pulled Meng Er to his side, "You just want to walk and fall into the pit? Choking on food?��


    Meng Er wanted to say ��I''m not afraid��.


    Lamo-Lingughed, ��No, he will only be oppressed for a lifetime."


    Wu Chen grinned silently and touched Meng Er''s ear gently.


    Meng Er''s cheeks were red, and he was about to rush over and beat Lamo-Ling. He was hugged back by Wu Chen.


    Even Sumen smiled a little while.


    Lamo-Ling looked at his sister and said, ��It''s really extraordinary. No wonder priests like her so much loved. How to do? I''m a little jealous of her, but why do I always think she''ll cry in the end?��


    All: Oh! The end is settled! The ancestors above * let''s sacrifice a Princess Lamo-Na to the head.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wuughed. No one knows why heughed so happily.


    At this time, Yan Mo Da-Ren, who did not speak for a while, finally spoke. His voice was full of helplessness: ��A-Zhan, stop ying around."


    Yuan Zhan''s angry sarcasticughter rang out, "Shu Yi, your energy gun can shot farts again! With me Mo to protect me, you can''t even touch my fart! I say, ��Is that all you can do?"


    Of course, Shu Yi is not only good after hearing this, and Lamo-Na will not be willing to lose to Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan!


    ��My warrior, the power of metal wille to you, and you are Gods! Attack, kill your enemies!��


    Another gentle voice also sounded, "Don''t bully my warriors because you are a witch. Do you think I am dead? A-Zhan, do you want me to show you the Dance of Battle.


    Yuan Zhan nodded wildly.


    Yan Mo: "Dream! Show me a good fight. "


    Yuan Zhan''s face broke down and murmured discontentedly, ��Look at their priest and look at yourself again."


    Yan Mo sneered: ��If you make any more trouble, I will remove the shield! You can then fight them slowly!��


    ��No! I''ll take care of them.�� Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to be reprimanded in front of Shu Yi. Now his body turned into sand and passed through the sharp golden. "Shu Yi, do you think you are the only one who can y with metal?"


    The was rewound and the cage stops. Yuan Zhan grab the gold roll bar rolled and smash it on Shu Yi as a big stick. The attack can be as rough as it is seen, without any technical content!


    Yan Mo was pissed off by this bastard. Fxcking egg! Even with his own weakest ability to deal with others it is still the strongest! Did this guy eat pig brain before he came today?


    "Warriors of Ding Yue, let''s help you!"


    The opportunity can''t be missed anymore. Some people jumped out of Kongcheng-Air City, Huocheng-Fire City and even Yincheng-Sound City. They didn''t take the g and destroy the g. The people who were staring at these forces even let them break through the defense line through a slip.


    There are also people in Ancheng-Dark City who want to move, but they feel that their feet are stuck to the ground as if they are being pulled by someone.


    Lamo-Na''s voice rang again. Every warrior who rushes to Yuan Zhan felt that his energy in his body seems to be stronger than usual, and his attack power is much greater than usual!


    ��Mo, they are all bullying me!" Yuan Zhan shouted, and only a sand shadow was seen in the sky.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitches: In fact, this guy only dare to be so unscrupulous because he is being protected by with his shield, right?


    Some people may have seen that the key to beating the Jiu Yuan today is Yan Mo. Finally, semi-god has shot at Yan Mo!


    Yan Mo felt that there seems to be some change in the space around him, and his body moves away before thinking!


    ��Cha!" a crack appeared in the original ce where Yan Mo stood, and quickly disappeared.


    "Space cracks? Ancheng-Dark City again?�� Yan Mo found that the space crack was quite serious. Maybe the other party knew that he had a shield on his body, so they were not interested in hurting him, but wanted to use the suction force in the space crack to suck him into the space turbulence!


    Yan Mo''s idental shifting happened very quickly, many people didn''t notice it, but Yuan Zhan, who had been half distracted by Yan Mo, discovered it at the first time.


    The big man was angry and stops ying. How dare those bastards sneak on the priest while he is here to fight against the enemy? It definitely steps on his bottom line!


    However, the warriors who rushed to the city yed the same trick as Shu Yi just now. The warriors with the same divine blood stood in a row, without two or three more.


    The first is the Huocheng-Fire City warrior, only two people, but both of them are 9th rank peak!


    Lamo-Na started to sing, and the strength of the front deputy leader of Huocheng-Fire City started to soar!


    At this time, Shu Yi and other warriors entangled Yuan Zhan and kept him away from the Huocheng-Fire City warriors.


    When the Deputy City leader Huocheng-Fire City let out a roar, and the warriors behind him fell to the ground. The deputy city leader Huocheng-Fire City attacked Yuan Zhan, and the people of Kongcheng-Air City broke away from the battle station to form a line in front of Lamo-Na again, all living beings finally saw the hall of fame!


    "The gods above! That Princess Yincheng-Sound City Princess is really unexpectedly!��


    ��God agreement! She''s making an agreement with the gods!�� Someone screamed.


    ��It''s not God talking, it''s justbining the power of several people into one''s body to temporarily create a 10th rank or even stronger warrior."


    "That''s great too, OK! My God? Why haven''t we heard of this princess before?��


    Yeah! It''s too deep. How many non-human beings shouted in their hearts: if we had known that this princess could have such a hand, all forces would have broken their heads long ago in order to rob her?


    ��Good luck with the Ding Yue." Some people are envious but know the reality.


    "Yes! But the chief of the Ding Yue is dead. Will the princess stay in the Ding Yue?


    "Does the chief have a son and we should marry him?"


    ��I think that Shu Yi is more likely."


    Yan Mo squinted, so this is one of the hidden ways for those people to deal with them secretly?


    Very good! But... There must be a time limit for this method. Otherwise, Lamo-Na cane up with a group of 10th rank and even semi-god experts before resting.


    ��Cha!" another crack opened beside him.


    The crack is bigger this time, and he can clearly feel the strong suction of the turbulence in the space.


    Gee, do you think I can''t see you when you hide?


    Yan Mo wiped his eyes. ��May my eyes see everything!"


    A dark shadow shed by. It wanted to repeat that old skill.


    Yan Mo''s body twists and turned, which makes it possible to dodge the cracks.


    The other party seemed to be very angry and a little unable to believe that Yan Mo could dodge so easily. He stopped and stared at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw the other person''s face clearly, ��Oh, it''s you! I almost med the Ancheng-Dark City people. "

 Chapter 628: Semi-god’s move

    <h4>Chapter 628: Semi-god''s move</h4>


    The face of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, which looked like a skull, even showed a surprised expression, ��Can you see me?"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to go back to defense, and Yan Mo directly shouted back: "Here, leave this to me, busy with your own side!"


    Yuan Zhan immediately increased the attack, and the vice city leader of Huocheng-Fire City was the first to be injured.


    What about his 10th rank? He will let these people know how far the gap between him and them is!


    Shu Yi was beaten, but he recovered quickly, gets up and rushed up.


    At the time when Ding Yue people were fighting against Yuan Zhan, the Half-Beasts could take advantage of the opportunity to quietly touch the small g put in by Ding Yue people, and began to pull out the g, and put their own g in the edge of the river under the beast god mountain in. This is their original site, which was upied by the Ding Yue people. Now they have been forced to retreat to the deep Mountains called the beast god mountain by the Half-Beasts. In other words, arge area of the in has been taken by Ding Yue.


    The Ding Yue man was absorbed in fighting the Jiu Yuan Chief and didn''t notice at first.


    It wasn''t until the Ding Yue people in the stood shouted that they turned around and saw the Half-Beast'' actions.


    The paralyzed Ding Yue warriors couldn''t stand up, but they still had energy guns. Sitting on the ground, they fired at the Half-Beasts.


    But no one thought that just when the Ding Yue man shot, a group of Half-Beasts had turned into beasts and hid themselves them under the cover of the great witch. Suddenly they jumped out and opened their mouths and bit the neck or arms of the Ding Yue Man.


    The screams went on and on.


    Shu Yi took time to turn and he saw that the Half-Beasts dare to attack them. He was furious. He wanted to fight back against the Half-Beasts, but in turn, Yuan Zhan refuses to let him go.


    Lamo-Na was busy transferring helpers and singing to the exhausted Ding Yue warriors to make them recover quickly against the Half-Beasts.


    The eight Ding Yue warriors who were not killed felt endless strength and got up again.


    Lamo-Na''s face was pale. After singing thest note, she shouted, "Hurry!"


    Her ability is not perfect. These warriors who have been transferred energy are awakened again, which is equivalent to consuming their life ability. Once the time limit of ��Encouragement" arrives, these warriors cannot fight any more, and it will be lucky if any of them to survive!


    However, the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren was distracted and concerned when he was attacked. When he saw that the Half-Beasts were losing the fight, he even waved his hand in a meddlesome way. ��Half-Beasts, I will help you, the ancestors, I sacrifice my energy and protect them!"


    The invincible big shield caged the Half-Beasts who were attacked by the Ding Yue people.


    The Half-Beast people witch was the first to respond and said: "The Beast God Above, and the Half-Beast people will remember the virtue of the Jiu Yuan! Warriors of Half-Beasts, you have been blessed by the Ancestor God, and the Beast God will bless you with endless courage and strength. Kill! Kill the Ding Yue men!��


    The Half-Beast people witch uses his fangs to cut his palm and squeeze out blood to smear it on a statue. The statue suddenly burst into a milky white light, shining several times on the Half-Beast people warriors.


    All the warriors roared, and the ones whose bodies were not deformed also changed, and the ones whose bodies were transformed were all expanding. In an instant, all the beasts with ordinary bodies became monsters!


    ��Ow --!" the roar of the beasts was heard all over the venue, and the beast, even bigger than the Giant''s body rushed to the Ding Yue warriors.


    Ding Yue tribe warriors shot one after another, but their energy guns didn''t work immediately this time.


    With the help of Yan Mo''s invincible shield, these monsters rushed to the front of the Ding Yue warriors. The long-distance battle turned into a close battle. The Half-Beasts could finally fight to their full abilities. The Ding Yue warriors were scattered. Lamo-Na could no longer stand and sing, and was forced to run and escape the ws and fangs.


    Yan Mo had a sneer on his lips. I want you to sing again. There''s a kind scene I envisioned of you singing while you''re running!


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord thought that the young man in front of him was incredible. "So many shields, you have to fight with me, how can you have so much energy to maintain?"


    Especially Yuan Zhan, how many people are attacking him? Just maintaining his shield can kill a 10th rank priest! But this Mo Da-Ren seems to be as skilful as he can''t see the loss. He is still smiling at him!


    ��Life energy? You really have life energy!�� Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord thought he found the answer.


    Yan Mo smiled. ��It seems that you��re quite well-informed. City Lord Da-Ren, I have a question. Can you answer me? This question has puzzled me for a long time. If I don''t ask it today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Are you a pure Pangu savage?��


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord''s face changed a little, and he suddenly smiled back, "What do you say?"


    Arger space crack opened quietly behind Yan Mo.


    "Do you know why we are called Kongcheng-Air City?" Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord joined his hands and pulled again.


    Yan Mo suddenly found that the oxygen around him was decreasing, even if he had a shield, he could still feel it!


    ��Because we can control the air! A lot of stupid people think we''re just floating in the air.�� Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord made another stroke, forming an invisible giant gas ball.


    Another push from Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, the huge gas ball was spinning and hitting Yan Mo!


    Yan Mo then thought: the people of Kongcheng-Air City really hid their strength.


    On the other hand, the deputy leader of the Huocheng-Fire City priest, whose life and death are unknown, fell to his knees and cries with both hands: ��God, do you really want to see our Huocheng-Fire City die?"


    I don''t know who sighed, a quiet voice resounded through the battlefield: "The kid of Jiu Yuan, why do you beat the people of Huocheng-Fire City? I don''t care. It''s your skill to rob their territory, but it''s under the condition of equal strength. Now, in addition to our immortal, other beings are not at the level of your Little Witch. If you promise me to stop attacking the warriors of Huocheng-Fire City now, I can watch, but if you continue... "


    Yuan Zhan was impatient, ��Fight if you want! Don''t be cocky standing there!��


    The voice choked.


    "Hoo!" a cloud of fire appeared over Yuan Zhan''s head.


    Yuan Zhan got up and tried to attack him again. The vice city leader of Huocheng-Fire City stepped into the mud. The vice city leader of Huocheng-Fire City only felt surrounded by the mud. The mud blocked his mouth and throat. He desperately wanted to spit out the mud and break away from the surrounding. But the mud keeps him trapped and tighter. He can''t breathe any longer!


    Huocheng-Fire City people look at this scene, and the felt a big surprise! It turned out that in addition to water, the soil is also such a fire killer! Originally, the fire can even burn rocks and heavy soil and even sand has no use against fire. But if fire is only wrapped tightly it can also burns the wrapped soil more and more firmly!


    ��Little guy! Don''t go too far!�� The Fire Ants King was grumpy. Seeing this, his anger also came up. This is to provoke him, right?


    God of Fire! Let''s have a fight first. Let''s decide the territory and then talk about other things!


    Yan Mo looked at the Fire Ants King and knows that the semi-gods are beginning to lose control.


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest also pleaded with Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord and their semi-god at this time, ��God, do we want to see the Great Princess killed by the Jiu Yuan people? Do you really have the heart to give up her?��


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord didn''t speak, so he struggled as soon as he saw it.


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest has made persistent efforts. "We Yincheng-Sound City have been suppressed by all kinds of forces. Now we have a Royal Highness, and I believe in the princess''s judgment. Ding Yue will be the best alliance of Yincheng-Sound City. Look at the Jiu Yuan people. How greedy they are and how much territory they upy? If we don''t do it at this time, will our Yincheng-Sound City will not have a foothold in this eastern continent in the future when the Jiu Yuan people are fully in the ascendant!��


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord closed his eyes.


    The Seven Colors Parrot on his shoulder flew up, and the parrot spit out words, not to anyone in Yincheng-Sound City, but to the old Sa Ma of the Maple n: ��If I promise, Yincheng-Sound City people will not invade the ck Forest for any long time, and admit that the ck Forest is your territory owned by the Maple n, are you willing to remain neutral and do not help anything? To help any n?��


    Before the Maple n old Sa Ma answered, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord attacked Yan Mo again!


    The opening of Yincheng-Sound City semi-god and the attack of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord are like a signal. The rest of Kongcheng-Air City people are all moving!


    Old-man Feng Yu was staring at the Huocheng-Fire City. Only Feng Yao and half of the warriors are guarding the Kongcheng-Air City.


    Kongcheng-Air City people shouted: "What are you waiting for? Time is running out. This is ourst chance! Both of them are trapped. At this time, if we will not destroy the g, when will we get the chance?!��


    Listen to the Bugs People��s witch, right? Now the Jiu Yuan people are too busy to care about themselves. Who told them to entrust only two people toe up to fight for them. The Bugs People��s witch immediately ordered the rest of the warriors, asking them to destroy the border g nted by the Jiu Yuan people and expand the territory of Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Yincheng-Sound City warriors don''t know what to do. Even though Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord doesn''t want to fight with the Jiu Yuan, he doesn''t want his territory to be upied. Silently agreed that the warriors will go up to destroy the g.


    Ancheng-Dark City also moved. They didn''t deal with the Jiu Yuan people, but they couldn''t let other people''s gs remain in their own territory.


    One move, all move, everyone is destroying others'' gs and inserting their own.


    A quarter to the end of the two singing hours! All forces no longer wait!


    Yincheng-Sound City parrot stared at the Maple n old Sa Ma and waits for his answer.


    The Mucheng-Forest City people decided to help the Jiu Yuan, and also began to attack the Ding Yue people and destroy their gs.


    Shuicheng-Water City pondered over and over again, and only defends its own territory, and moves the border to the west to Ding Yue. They want to seize the no man''snd first.


    All the people in the stands are nervous. Few people can sit down now.


    The little people of the Jiu Yuan were even more nervous. Jiu Feng held the little Wu Guo and beat his wings several times to rush up and join the fray, but he was caught by the King of Kunpengs.

 Chapter 629: Who is the sky transporter?

    <h4>Chapter 629: Who is the sky transporter?</h4>


    ��Old Sa Ma? Old Sa Ma!��


    ��Ah? Who called me?�� The Maple n old Sa Ma looked at the colorful parrot in front of him, smiled kindly and said slowly, ��little boy, I just fell asleep. I''m sorry old age is like this."


    Seven Colors Parrot: "..."


    The Pine n old Sa Ma gave a rustle ofughter as he helped the parrot repeat his request.


    After listening to the Maple n old Sa Ma, he raised the branch like a scepter and scratched the bark on the top of his head. "The Maple n is like me, I don''t help other races."


    When Seven Colors Parrot was about to take a breath, he listened to the Maple n Old Sa Ma and said, ��But can I help my child?"


    The worried thought raised by Seven Colors Parrot was lowered and the voice was rxed. ��Of course, who wouldn''t help his children? You can rest assured, old Sa Ma, that we Yincheng-Sound City will never attack the Maple n tree people. If there are other races against you, we Yincheng-Sound City can also help you. "


    All of a sudden, old Sa Ma smiled, and the scepter pointed to the West ��Who is that? How can you two beat and bully my children?��


    Seven Colors Parrot is busy looking at it, isn''t it?


    The Maple n old Sa Ma angrily waved his scepter, ��Little ones! We are bullied by the Maple n. What should we do?��


    The Maple n sang in chorus: ��Kill them, Kill them!"


    The Seven Colors Parrot, "Wait! Old Sa Ma, who are you talking about?�� Why didn''t I see someone deal with the Maple n?


    The Maple n old Sa Ma Scepter pointed to Yan Mo, he spoke very certainly and undoubted: ��It''s him, my bloodline of the longevity n, my child."


    The Maple n little Sa Ma also sang helplessly, "~ ah, that''s my only human brother, the Maple n brother, why do you mix human blood with your blood, and now even fight better than me ~"


    The Seven Colors Parrot and all heard including the human and the non-human: The Jiu Yuan chief, you stand up and we promise not to kill you!


    Yuan Zhan turned around: Who is calling me?


    The envy of all living beings, how many living creatures are swearing in the dark: the Jiu Yuan''s Mo Da-Ren is clearly human, when did he have the blood of the Maple n?


    Yincheng-Sound City high priest suddenly ��Ah" a cry at this time, when the Jiu Yuan chief was so depressed that he was sold as a ve and brought to Yincheng-Sound City, no one doubted that he had something to do with the longevity n? It turned out that the bloodline of the longevity n is not Yuan Zhan, but the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren who can be revived even when he was turned into a burnt ck charcoal!


    Well, other Yincheng-Sound City people think of it. So the Jiu Yuan has long been allied up with the Longevity Maple n, right?


    The Maple n Old Sa Ma nodded softly, "Yes, that is the tribe my child founded, out the people of my half child, I should take care of his little ones."


    The Maple n people watched the Seven Colors Parrot together and reprimanded him: "Hey, who among you is trying to beat our little half-brother Little Mo Mo? He''s still a crawling toddler among the Maple n!��


    Seven Colors Parrot: This world is too difficult to mix in it! I''d better go back and hook up with the female parrot!


    Seven Colors Parrot and Yincheng-Sound City are shown by the Maple n, so they can''t help Yan Mo either.


    But after all, there are only a few calm ones. Most of them are actively or passively involved in the turf war.


    It''s easy to get angry when fighting. Fake fighting can also be real fighting, especially when it came to each family''s territory. Can you not be serious?


    In order to protect the territory of Jiu Yuan, the Mer-people and Baixi were soon involved in the battle.


    When Yan Mo was in the air, he fought against Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, assisted two tribes, and added a Half-Beast people tribe, oh, and Yuan Zhan.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord couldn''t make several sneak attacks. He sent out a whistle. An old woman who was as old as a mummy suddenly appeared. She grinned at Yan Mo and showed her ck teeth.


    Kongcheng-Air City��s high priest Chen Lao! Yan Mo recognized the other person at a nce. Just now, he felt that there was another troublemaker around him, as expected.


    While Chen Lao was talking, Yan Mo felt that the air around him was getting more and more stagnant, and his body seemed to be bound.


    As soon as Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord saw Yan Mo stop, he immediately released the space crack.


    Yan Mo saw what seemed see something sh in his palm and immediately understood what. This Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord didn''t have the ability to manipte space at all. He just used some kind of tool.


    Time is almost up when the reminder of Luo Jue rings.


    Yan Mo even stretched out in front of the public. His hands spread out a little bit, just like a man swimming in glue.


    Chen Lao immediately sped faster, and her body began to swing slightly, because she spoke too fast, and some white foam stuck to her lips.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord clenched his teeth, and his left hand opened two space cracks to Yan Mo continuously, but Yan Mo shed away with a tiny side step every time, and the terrible attraction in the space cracks seemed to have no effect on him. If his clothes were not moving towards the space cracks, he would suspect that the cracks he opened were false.


    ��Chen Lao! Cooperate with me!�� The order of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord cannot be refused.


    Chen Lao made a strange cry and put one of her eyes into her mouth.


    Yan Mo: Ugh, can you be anymore disgusting?!


    The sound of vomiting came from the stands.


    The air around him became heavy again, and Yan Mo''s outstretched arms were stuck by invisible air glue halfway through.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren suddenly stopped moving. He also smiled at Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord. "You''ve almost consumed your energy, haven''t you? So far, you''ve released seven space cracks. I don''t believe that you can continue. Whenever you want to tear space, you need a lot of energy. Can your body or your weapon hold it?��


    ��If you can''t, just try me." Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord has been extremely calm until now.


    ��It looked like there''s onest shot." Yan Mo was stillughing.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord was no longer standing away from him. It took time to umte the energy needed to tear the space. The first two consecutive rounds have bottomed out the energy. The tool in the palm of his hand has given him a warning. It can only be used once at most. After one time, the tool will enter a long-term sleep time.


    He must grasp thest chance. In the past, he used this trick to attack almost every evil person, and no one could escape. But today, this myth is broken by the young witch in front of him.


    The other side saw through his ability to use the air to refract light and conceal himself, which made him lose the possibility of provoking the Jiu Yuan and Ancheng-Dark City against the other person.


    Yuan Zhan stopped the attack and looked to Yan Mo.


    Other people don''t even have the idea of pursuing him, including Shu Yi, who is taking this short time to have a rest.


    Warriors'' voice: the ability of the Jiu Yuan chief is so terrible that it doesn''t work no matter what attack falls on the other side. Even when the warriors are taking the opportunity to observe their abilities and use skills and special moves.


    Lamo-Na is almost unable to make a sound, her energy is not endless, and she finally knows the right way to use her ability from the prediction of Witch Zhe Li - which makes her more convinced that she has not made a wrong choice, but after all, the mastery time is not long, and it has exceeded her usual performance until now.


    Butpared with her dying of exhaustion, the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren even fought harder and braver. He seems to have been so rxed all the time, but all the unreasonable things will end at this time, right?


    Thest space crack of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord broke on Yan Mo!


    The stand screamed!


    Yuan Zhan just moved and stopped.


    This scene is just a visual illusion. Yan Mo broke away from the shackles and disappeared from the original ce just before the space crack appeared on him. But because he was too fast, the people who saw it thought he was sucked by the space crack.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord''s eyesight is not as good as Yuan Zhan''s, not to mention Yuan Zhan''s connection to Yan Mo''s soul. He thought he hit Yan Mo at that moment.


    Before the joy came out of his eyes, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord suddenly heard someone whisper to him: ��I know who you are, but do you really think the Pan��a Alien n wille to pick you up to go to their God''s world? D.U.O.B.I has told me that when the Pan��a Alien n did some biological experiments on this, they used their own genes to mix with the local savages, but they didn''t want to create offspring, they wanted to do some experiments."


    After a sigh the voice went on: ��I''m afraid you don''t understand what the word experiment is, do you? What you think of as the family''s glory and mission is just a group of fallen aliens who hope that their livestock will bring a little trouble to the local savages before they died. "


    ��I won''t believe you," said Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord


    "Since you don''t believe me, ask your creator. Look, he is there, waiting for you to pass to him."


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord felt that he had been pushed lightly by someone. He also saw the open door in front of him. In the door, there were two teams of strange warriors in a line. At the front of the road, it seemed that someone was standing with his back to him.


    ��God, have you finallye to pick us up? Do you know how long we have been waiting? No, I didn''t mean toin about you. No matter how long it is worth it, we have been following the orders you left. We have searched for a long time. Although we only found part of the lost artifact, we have found the most important ship intelligence. As long as we get it and use its ability, we will find all the lost artifact. But... We think there seems to be something wrong with the spaceship''s intelligence. We signaled it, but it didn''t respond to us. God, please tell me, what should we do?��


    The expression of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord is extremely devout, which is the infinite reverence that can only be seen in the pilgrimage to the true God. There is also a trace of unspeakable yearning.


    The God in front slowly turned around, the light shrouded, dazzling but not exactly dazzling.


    God was waving to him, as if smiling and praising his efforts.


    Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord looked ahead and stepped into the space crack that was about to disappear with a humble and irresistible smile.


    The shrill shrill cry of ��EE -!" pierced the sky, and Chen Lao, too old to be old, rushed to Yan Mo like crazy.


    Men on the battlefield, men in the stands: What happened? Why is Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord dead? What did the Jiu Yuan''s priest do to him?


    All human non-human beings only see the space crack cracking on Yan Mo, but Yan Mo disappears in ce, and soon they saw Yan Mo appear in the position of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, while Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord entered the space crack with a strange smile!


    ��Bang!" Chen Lao''s body exploded.


    She even used herself as a weapon, holding Yan Mo, and wanted to use the self-explosion to kill the ghostly witch.


    However, when Chen Lao''s minced meat allnded, people found that Yan Mo was still there. He stood beside the chief of the Jiu Yuan.


    The rest of the Kongcheng-Air City warriors stayed, then gave out a loud cry. They wanted to rush over and fight with Yan Mo, but the Mer-people joined hands with Feng Yao and stopped them.


    Yan Mo pped and pped at Yuan Zhan, but his expression was a little pity and a little rxed. ��It''s exterminated, but I didn''t get the weapon that can create space cracks, let alone ask the other party''s ns and actions on this."


    He is worried that asking too many questions will make Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord strengthen his resolve. His magic has not been mastered for a long time and his confidence is not high.


    Yuan Zhan gave him a big hug. ��It''s good. It''s also trouble for Kongcheng-Air City to stay alive."


    Yu Wu floated over. "Hello, Little Mo Mo, what have you done just now?"


    Well, even this one is curious.


    Yan Mo would like to remind those who do not fight, but are curious about him: time is running out, Hello!


    People said: Don''t worry, let''s take a breath, hear the story and fight again!


    Yan Mo smiled gently, but he doesn''t mean to exin, "Yu Wu Da-Ren, you won''t do anything because I cover your Mer-warriors? You see, the Sea Serpents have put their gs on our offshore inds again while you are away. "


    Yu Wu reaches out his long fingers and nodded at him. He turned around and pped the Sea Serpent people who went to steal the g.


    All the people in the room are dying of curiosity, but Yan Mo just doesn''t say it.


    Yuan Zhan poked him.


    Yan Mo stared at him. ��Are you done here? Don''t touch it, I say. In fact, there''s nothing to say. At that time, I found that I could stir the energy in the air after I adapted to the air stagnation attack from Chen Lao, but at that time, I didn''t try to find an opportunity to solve the problem of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord at one stroke. Later, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord saw that I was frozen and attacked me as expected. At that time, I was already out of the way and ran to Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord. Then... I used the newly mastered ability inbination with willpower to cast a small magic illusion. Then Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord was affected by it, and Chen Lao avenged himself and died. The story is over! A-Zhan, behind you!��


    Lamo-Na sang again and several warriors attacked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan turned around angrily. Don''t you see that he is busy exining things to me? A bunch of mothers�� eggs! Find troubles? Don��t run if you have any!


    Yuan Zhan chased the warriors and beat them. He didn''t need any other ability, so he turned his huge fist into a stone hammer and smashed them hard. He thinks it''s the best way to beat people!


    Pity those 10th rank warriors who were forced to go mad by him, but they can''t escape in any way.


    Yan Mo took a look at the corner of his mouth and looked up to Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi nodded slightly to Yan Mo, held a huge metal sword and turned to chase Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo:... I am a peace loving person, really!


    Lamo-Na''s eyes were red with envy.


    She didn''t marry Fu Dian, though the world thought she did.


    She is also looking for the real sky transporter in the Ding Yue tribe, and Shu Yi is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one.


    Which boy doesn''t admire toys? Men like beautiful women, women also like handsome men, and Shu Yi is the most noticeable even if not the most handsome in the Ding Yue tribe, especially women like him.


    It''s no surprise that Lamo-Na, who wanted to develop in Ding Yue, will take a fancy to Shu Yi, who is the most powerful, the most favored and the next chief.


    But Shu Yi never showed her any need for convenience, even her initiative to show him kindness was rejected.


    The priest disciple Zhi Chun told her that Shu Yi was such a person. He never trusted anyone who wanted to be his woman even if they say that they didn''t want to control him, only followed him.


    Lamo-Na doesn''t want to be a woman who only loves men. She wanted to be the queen of the maind and the noblest woman in the world. She likes Shu Yi, but she will never be proud of his low head, let alone beg for him.


    And she can be calm in front of Shu Yi because she believes that Shu Yi is cold, cold and cruel to anyone.


    But now she saw Shu Yi nodding to Yan Mo and it was like a sword piercing her, and she swore that she saw the tenderness and desire expression on his face!


    She is a woman. She is a beautiful woman among many powerful males. She is very familiar with the eyes full of aggression, yearning but desire!


    Shu Yi, who doesn''t pay attention to her courtship, even has lust for the priest, from a rival tribe. Isn��t the priest still a man?


    At this moment, Lamo-Na''s heart, heart and lungs are distorted by jealousy.


    She doesn''t like it!


    She doesn''t seem to be as good as Yan Mo in witchcraft, after all, she hasn''t mastered the ability for a long time. But why does she even


    And this is the second time that a man has rejected her for Yan Mo.


    Yes, Lamo-Na has determined that Shu Yi''s rejection of her offer was due to Yan Mo''s seduction.


    He is a witch, a mistake that shouldn''t exist in the world.


    Lamo-Na had never hated Yan Mo before. She was jealous of him at best, but now she can no longer restrain herself from hating him.


    She is just an ordinary woman in this respect.


    She has another unique skill. She just mastered it before she came to Wucheng-City of Witches, but she dare not use it. She is afraid of the result of using it, but now So many people are watching. How could she lose to Yan Mo?


    She has the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns. She is chosen by God. She shouldn''t and can''t be weaker than the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren!


    Lamo-Na took a deep breath, clenched an egg sized yuan-crystalline, closed her eyes, and soon opened them.


    The hoarse vicissitudes are not like the singing voice of a woman slowly reverberating between the heaven and the earth: ��Gods, humble me, I ask your mercy, the enemy''s strength and greed have hurt my people, my body and heart are in great pain, my blood flows all over the earth under my feet, my tears cause the flood of the river, I would like to use my first child as a sacrifice, begging you to deprive the enemy of his ability, let his wings be torn, his legs are broken, his hands can no longer dance, his mouth can no longer open. Gods, humble I beg you... "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan''s eyes all fell on Lamo-Na.


    Yan Mo looked at Lamo-Na with patience and impatience in his eyes. Why doesn''t this woman understand that she can live until now, it��s not because she has strong ability, but because she has a good brother in the Jiu Yuan?


    Although Lamo-Ling never said a good word for Lamo-Na, no matter what, they were all brothers and sisters. Even if Yan Mo doesn''t like Lamo-Na any more - in fact, he doesn''t dislike this ambitious woman, and he won''t kill her for the sake of his brother''s family in person. It''s pure hearted.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lamo-Na is not on the list of people they are going to kill today, which is why Yuan Zhan hasn''t done anything.


    Yuan Zhan can''t help being furious at this time. It''s true anger.


    He has been enduring not to do anything to this woman, allowing her to make a bunch of 10th rank or even stronger warriors there to ask him for trouble. One is to take this opportunity to learn other people''s unique skills secretly. His abilities are tooplex. Even if Yan Mo helps him to straighten out and explore the methods of using his abilities, his skills of looking at other people''s shaping will help him a lot.


    The second is for Lamo-Ling''s sake.


    The third is that his priest, said that this woman''s idea goes beyond this era and haspassion for ves. If she can break the barriers in the future, she is not the object of no cooperation, so he ignored her temporarily.


    But now this woman is aiming at Yan Mo! Listen to what she is praying for with the gods!


    It''s just that no one thought that Yan Mo moved before Yuan Zhan started.


    Yan Mo is afraid that if he doesn''t solve Lamo-Na, Yuan Zhan will really kill her. He can feel the rage of his big cattle radiating here!


    What Yan Mo did to Lamo-Na was very simple. He just straightened three fingers and bent two fingers to form a gun. He said two words casually to Lamo-Na: "Silence!"


    Lamo-Na opened her mouth and suddenly looked very different! Her voice... She can''t make a sound!


    ��Ah..." No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t spit out aplete word.


    Lamo-Na was sweating in both armpits. Yincheng-Sound City high priest also warned her beforeing up, saying that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, and she must be careful of the other person''s curses. She has been on guard. She also has bone objects to deal defend against curses. For example, the Half-Beast people priest could not curse her.


    But why didn''t Yan Mo even do any sacrifice? He simply pointed at her and said a word, and she was cursed?


    A lot of people think that Yan Mo has cast a curse. Even Grand Witch Xiang talked to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, "You taught that kid well."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu:... hah hah he smiled proudly on his face and reprimanded in his heart: that kid didn''t learn most curses from me!


    ��Encouragement, Superposition, Overdraft, Deprivation. This is the four abilities that you can use singing to exert at present. Am I right?�� Yan Mo burst out Lamo-Na''s unique skill.


    All sentient beings put up their ears. The abilities and unique skills of each witch are their secrets. There are not many opportunities to hear them.


    Yan Mo sincerely praised: "These four abilities are very excellent, that is, I may not be able to exert them, especially the short-term superposition. Your abilities are used well, and are definitely the biggest support force on the battlefield. Lamo-Na, you were born to fight, but as a priest I don''t want to kill you."


    Although it��s more for your brother''s sake. Yan Mo didn''t say this, because he knew it would only make Lamo-Na rebellious.


    "..." Lamo-Na opened her mouth and asked how he could not be influenced by her ability and why he could stand well.


    Yan Mo seems to know what she wanted to ask, smiling and saying - at this moment, his expression looked very simr to that of Grand Witch Xiang: ��Because our ability is essentially the same bloodline, which belongs to the power of speech and spirit. But my bloodline seems to be stronger than you, and my willpower is stronger than you, and the Ancestor God seems to love me more than you? It''s like when a river can never break the sea, and the sea can only swallow the river. Your ability is good, but against me... "


    Yan Mo made an expression: You understand.


    Lamo-Na face was so clear that she wanted to cry.


    The Jiu Yuan people: Come on just cry already!


    Meng Er felt desperate. Is he really going to be oppressed for life? Meng Er res at Lamo-Ling: I''m going to kill you!


    Lamo-Ling moved his butt aside quietly.


    On the map battlefield, Yuan Zhan walked by Lamo-Na, afraid of identally stepping on her, and picked her down with a stick.


    Lamo-Na was exhausted. She saw Shu Yi''s face when she was thrown off the map.


    Shu Yi didn''t look at her or even make a gesture of revenge for her, as if someone who had nothing to do with him had been thrown down.


    No, it doesn''t matter! Shu Yi used to be indifferent to her, but never looked at her like a disgusting stranger like this.


    He must have heard. He hates me!


    Lamo-Na really cried this time, and her voice came back.


    The Jiu Yuan small people: ��Oh Oh! Cried! Meng Er, you''re done!��


    Meng Er drew a knife: ��I''m going to cut you all!"


    Shu Yi on stage didn''t know Lamo-Na''s idea. He didn''t think so much at all.


    Yan Mo is the one he wanted, that''s right. But Lamo-Na is their own person on their side, or the priest, who works hard to help the high priest. She attacks Yan Mo and attacks the enemy. No matter what she does to Yan Mo, she is not wrong.


    If Yan Mo is really killed by Lamo-Na, he will... Well, there is a 10% chance he might may have killed Lamo-Na, but Yan Mo is not dead. Fortunately, Lamo-Na is the one who left the battlefield. How could he me her?


    As for the Royal Highness who did not work hard for the princess, it was not because he could not bear to beat Yan Mo, but only wanted to kill Yuan Zhan. But the hateful mud man ran too fast, he couldn''t catch up!


    Then off the stage.


    Both Yincheng-Sound City and Ding Yue rushed out to save Lamo-Na, but not many people paid attention to them at this time. Almost all of them focused on the map battlefield.


    Yan Mo finished rolling Lamo-Na with an absolute advantage, and continued to assist the tribesmen and Yuan Zhan while using these warriors to practice his new learned ability.


    All the creatures looked up at Yan Mo and thought he was dancing the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, because his arms and fingers were rhythmically dancing all the time, and his mouth was moving from time to time.


    Grand Witch Xiang stared at Yan Mo''s movements, and after a while suddenly covered his forehead.


    Fei Shan was surprised and grabbed his face. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Grand Witch Xiang gave a lowugh. Slowly, theughter grew higher and higher, ��Awesome! It''s worthy of being a luckiest man. Even I almost lost sight of him. He has peeked into the world that only Gods can see! Fei Shan, you know, I''ve always been thinking that there must be some rules between heaven and earth, just like life and death are inevitable, there will be four seasons in a year, and there will be day and night in a day. As long as we can master the essence of these rules, what else can''t be done in this world?��


    Grand Witch Xiang''s voice was not deliberately suppressed, and his words were naturally heard by many non-human beings.


    Others are still pondering what Grand Witch Xiang means. Lamo-Na, who was left in the stands, suddenly looked up. She was so pale that she pushed away the ve girl who supported her and raised her voice to question Grand Witch Xiang: "What do you say, who is the sky transporter?"


    The author has something to say:


    Don''t hate Lamo-Na. She is actually a strong woman who has the ability, ambition, unwilling to be under a man and wanted to make her own career, but has not yet grown up.


    And the more reluctant a person is to admit defeat, the more eager he is, the more he believes in his own judgment (stubbornness), the more he will do many wrong things that make him regret themter.


    Lamo-Na just picked the wrong sky transporter, and stood on the opposite side of Yan Mo. If she can still stand up under the attack, she will grow into an outstanding woman~~


    Three princesses, three characters, three different fates.


    [1] Great Princess Lamo-Na


    [2] Great Princess Miao Xiang


    [3] Great PrincessDuo Fei

 Chapter 630: Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 630: Prophecy</h4>


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed and waves, ��Come here, kid."


    Lamo-Na went up the steps with the help of the ve girl and knelt at the feet of Grand Witch Xiang.


    Grand Witch Xiang looked down at Lamo-Na withpassion, and a little pity, "kid, don''t you understand yet?"


    "What do I understand? Understand that the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren is the sky transporter!�� Lamo-Na''s voice became hoarse because of singing and became extremely sharp when it came to the next few words.


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed, ��No, you don''t understand that prophecy is just a reminder that it''s not an absolute future. I made that prediction for you, not because that I wanted you to find the sky transporter, but that you have the courage to do what you want to do. "


    Lamo-Na had no words to sneer at.


    ��I remember the little girl who asked me why there are ves in the world, why we can''t work together, why we can''t share the noble food with the ves so that the ves can spend the winter in distress. I asked you what you want to do when you grow up. You say you want to make everyone happy and safe, and they won''t be hungry all the year round. And that''s one of the reasons I agreed to prophesy for you. But you ask yourself, what have you done now, or what did you want to do?��


    Lamo-Na slowly squeezed her hands and her voice trembled. "You said that as long as I find the sky transporter and ask him to help me, my future will be brilliant. You misled me!��


    Fei Shan was a little angry, and Grand Witch Xiang held him down. He put up his smile and said lightly, "You are right. I misled you."


    Yincheng-Sound City second priest heard Grand Witch Xiang say, he was anxious and started to sweat, he hurried to the Wucheng-City of Witches stage, to Grand Witch Xiang salute way: "Da-Ren, not so, the princess�� her highness doesn''t know, at the beginning you are to..."


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his hand to signal that he didn''t have to say it.


    Lamo-Na refused to be kept back. "What is it? What can''t be said at this time?��


    Yincheng-Sound City''s second, the priest, worried and embarrassed, looked at Grand Witch Xiang''s eyes full of begging.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled, ��Lamo-Na is right. Actually, there is no need to hide this. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you another reason why I was willing to prophesy for you at that time, which involves another ancient prophecy. "


    ����Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!" Yincheng-Sound City Queen also came, kneeling slowly to Grand Witch Xiang.


    In addition to the warriors on the map, most people in the stood look this way, and are extremely curious about the reason why Grand Witch Xiang predicted for Lamo-Na.


    At this time, Lamo-Na gave a funnyugh, ��I know, is it because of the prediction that the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns will kill the Gods and Demons and set off the world war, am I..."


    ��Lamo-Na!" Queen was angry.


    Lamo-Ling is the most ruthless man in the legend.


    Grand Witch Xiang shook his hand: ��I don''t know who that prophecy is about." He won''t say it until he knows it.


    "Your parents and the high priest were very worried after they found out your ability. In addition, they were afraid that you were the legendary person, so they came to me to ask for help and prove it. At that time, I no longer predicted for myself, but after listening to your wishes, I don''t want you to be feared by your family like your brother, or even be... "


    Yincheng-Sound City two the priest closed his eyes. It''s over. It''s all exposed. Their secret, which Yincheng-Sound City has concealed for more than 20 years, is finally exposed to all living beings in the world.


    But it''s amazing that there''s not much discussion in the audience. Everyone can see that Grand Witch Xiang still has something to say and are waiting for him.


    Grand Witch Xiang looked at Lamo-Na, ��I will not say false predictions to solve your situation, but your future is full of many possibilities, including bad ones and good ones. I saw you standing at the crossroads, so I chose the most favorable prediction for you to tell you. But I can''t decide if you can find the sky transporter and ask him to help you. It depends on you. "


    Lamo-Na shivered. "You mean I missed my glory?"


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed again, "There are three results of my prediction. First, you don''t want to be brilliant, just do things ording to your original intention at that time, then you may have a brilliant future, maybe not, but at least you will feel the satisfaction and happiness in your soul."


    Lamo-Na clenched her lips.


    ��Second, if you are determined to find the sky transporter and ask him to help you, your achievements will be brilliant. For a living example, please see the chief Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan. This man was originally a 2nd rank warrior of a small tribe that could not be smaller than a few hundred people. It is said that he was still disabled at that time, but after meeting the Mo Da-Ren, nine yearster, can you even imagine it?��


    This example is so bloody! How many people are full of envy and jealousy towards Yuan Zhan? There is definitely more than one person muttering in his heart: why didn''t I meet Mo Da-Ren?


    Lamo-Na can''t help but think that she once had a chance to be a disciple of Mo Da-Ren like Lamo-Ling, but she let it go. She once affirmed that this person was the sky transporter she was looking for, but sheter wavered.


    Grand Witch Xiang put up three fingers, "Third, if you find something wrong or not, it depends on your own behavior and luck whether you will be brilliant."


    Reluctantly, Lamo-Na asked pointedly, "You mean I shouldn''t be doing the right thing with the sky transporter?"


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his voice: ��Lamo-Na, don''t you know where you''re wrong yet?"


    As soon as Lamo-Na heard the reprimand her body shook, the color of her face faded.


    Seeing her like this, Grand Witch Xiang was still a little reluctant after all. He look to the princess for thest time and said: "You are wrong to yearn for glory too much, but you forget the root cause of your desire for glory! I''ll say it again...��


    ��Prophecy is just a reminder, it''s not absolute future." said Grand Witch Xiang, raising his voice again with the meaning of waking up other creatures. ��Life is not immutable. Everything depends on your own actions and thoughts."


    Thinking about it, Grand Witch Xiang told a little story: ��I once prophesized for a man that his children would kill him when they grew up, so he killed all his children. But one of the children, because his mother could not bear him die, was reced by the ve''s child. However, the chief knew about it and killed the poor woman after cruel torture. After that, the child grew up and knew the cruelty of his father, and the truth of his mother''s death, so he killed the chief in order to avenge his mother. "


    "Since this incident, I have not easily predicted for myself, because I thought maybe it was because of my prediction that the prediction woulde true."


    This sentence of Grand Witch Xiang is a bit awkward, but most people understand it, and many people show thoughtful expression.


    Some of the high-level officials of the Ding Yue that didn''te to the stage, even showed a look of surprise. What Grand Witch Xiang said was more like what they were doing with the Jiu Yuan. Their predecessor priest, predicted before his death that the Jiu Yuan would be the enemy of Ding Yue, or they will even destroy Ding Yue. Therefore, Ding Yue, regardless of whether chief or witch, regarded the Jiu Yuan as the enemy and rapidly expanded its territory to try to defeat the Jiu Yuan. Although the Ding Yue developed rapidly, it left behind hidden plot. As long as something falls to the top leaders of the Ding Yue...


    Now the chief of their Ding Yue died in the hands of the Jiu Yuan chief. I''m afraid there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two tribes. But if they didn''t treat the Jiu Yuan as an enemy in the beginning, now the rtions will be...


    At this time, Grand Witch Xiang suddenly smiled like a child. He blinked at all the people, "Remember not to trust the prophecy too muchter, if you don''t want to be yed with by gods and fate."


    The high priest Grand Witch Xiang, known as the first priest with prophecy abilities, took the initiative to step down from the altar, and the world began to change. The high status of the prophets began to decline from today, and even developed to much worseter. Some people heard some prophecies that were extremely unfavorable to them. First of all, they did not believe, but doubted: Hey, did you deliberately use prophecies to harm me?


    And as Grand Witch Xiang did, as a prophet could he foresee that a little story of his day would have such an effect in the future?


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, is the sky transporter you said Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan? Does that mean that all the people who are against the sky transporter are not going to end well?!��


    Many people went to see the questioner, who was a young man with a it at the back of his head.


    It''s also a question they want to know, including Lamo-Na.


    When the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, Si Tan and The King of Kunpengs heard this question, they all frowned slightly. This question is not easy to answer.


    Grand Witch Xiang seems to have expected someone to ask such a question. After all, he mentioned the sky transporter many times today, ��I guess, it''s not a prediction. MoDa-Ren of the Jiu Yuan is indeed one of the sky transporters."


    ��One of them? Is there more than one?�� All living beings are surprised.


    "Just like there''s more than one unlucky person, there won''t be only one lucky one," Grand Witch Xiang admitted. And a person''s fortune is not always the same. If the fortune is given by God, no one can guess God''s idea, and we never know who God will love next. So it''s better to be yourself than to expect to yearn for something so ethereal. Lamo-Na, you are the same. I hope you can think about what you want to do in the future. God didn''t abandon you, think about your ability, is that something ordinary people can get?��


    Lamo-Na was stunned. After a while, she suddenly covered her face and wept.


    Oh, she cries again. Then they squinted at Meng Er.


    Meng Er pulled out a knife: You have enough fun!


    Lamo-Ling was afraid of being cut off and shouted: ��I didn''t say that! Can you not be angry? You should dare to cut me down. Believe it or not, I say you will not only be oppressed for a lifetime, but also be oppressed more... [Whining]!��


    Lamo-Ling''s mouth was covered by Wu Chen.


    "Shut up even if you��re her brother!" Wu Chen was really angry. Can such curses be uttered?


    Lamo-Ling nodded in pain.


    Wu Chen just let him go, but he was still very sad. "You have to find someone to take good care of his mouth. I will help you find the object when you go back."


    Meng Er reacts. He''s angry and wanted to kill people.


    Lamo-Ling raised his hand to surrender. There are people who he can''t afford to fight with them!


    The Jiu Yuan stand''s frolic attracted the attention of Grand Witch Xiang. Seeing the joy in Lamo-Ling''s eyes, he suddenly wanted to do something, which also involved Yan Mo.


    "You guys, I made myst prophecy before I lost my ability to prophesy. In that prophecy, I saw that there was a fire of war all over the world, and no one could escape."


    All living creatures are roaring. Even the map battlefield has been affected.


    Grand Witch Xiang''s smile disappeared and his face became serious. ��I used to think that the old prophecy about the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns was to remind you to eliminate the Shanyan'' Good-Words'' ns. Until I saw thest prophecy, I knew that the prophecy was wrong. It was not that we should be on guard against and eliminate the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns, but it was telling us that when the sky demonse, some bloodlines of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n will lead you to resist the sky demons together. It''s not the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns that set off the world war, but the arrival of the sky demons, forcing us to resist them. In the prophecy, the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns kills gods and demons, and those killed are also the sky demons!��


    The whole scene is boiling.


    How many non-human beings have not heard of this legend? Even if they haven''t heard of it before, it will be exined by people nearby.


    Yan Mo paid homage to Grand Witch Xiang, who smiled back.


    Yincheng-Sound City people are the most responsive. Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord on the map suddenly yells and runs to the edge of the map in a state of gaffe. He asked Grand Witch Xiang in a high voice: "Da-Ren, you mean that legend is wrong. The blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns is not the enemy of the whole world?"


    ��No," Grand Witch Xiang replied affirmatively


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord roared, and all the people in Yincheng-Sound City were in tears at this time.


    The Queen burst into tears. The royal family of Yincheng-Sound City is the branch bloodline of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n. They bear this bloodline and hide it like a dirty secret. Who knows how much pressure they have had since forever? When they find the ability of their eldest son and the willingness of their eldest daughter, who knows how scared they were?


    ��Gods! Why is that? We... How many powerful bloodlines did our ancestors kill? We Yincheng-Sound City...�� Yincheng-Sound City high priest howled in pain. They were supposed to be more powerful, but because of the legendary prophecy, they had to remove some powerful people with ancestral bloodline.


    Lamo-Ling and Lamo-Na, if not for this generation''s Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord and priests, who are very affectionate and reluctant to give up their children, will not live to this day.


    Queen looked at Lamo-Ling sitting in the stood of the Jiu Yuan and cried even more.


    Lamo-Ling looked up at the sky and chuckled, "Haha."


    Lamo-Na wiped away tears, knelt down to Grand Witch Xiang, and went down to pick up her mother. She also looked at her brother.


    But her brother didn''t look at them.


    She is pitiful. What about her brother?


    She just lost herself in the prophecy, but her brother was forced by a legend to be a mute for ten years! A prince was forced to flee his city.


    But! It turned out that her brother is not the man in the legend, and she is not the lucky one in the prediction. Lamo-Na smiled.


    She is still jealous of Yan Mo and hates him, but now she felt that her mind has never been clear in the past 20 years.


    What a fool she is. As Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess, why does she go to Ding Yue if her parents and the priest are not against her session? With her strength exposed today, even if she lost to the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren, if she wanted to be Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord, Yincheng-Sound City people will only be weing.


    Of course, she will not give up the Ding Yue, but she will never ignore the power Yincheng-Sound City can give her.


    Lamo-Na looked at Lamo-Ling again: I will make good use of all the things you give up. Brother, thank you. Thank you for your protection. Thank you for your concession.


    She looked at the map battlefield again and said to Yan Mo silently: I thank you too. You let me know the taste of jealousy and hatred, but you also let me know what road to take in the future, how to better attract people and how to better rule my people. I dare not say that I will be stronger than you in the future, but I will not let you have any chance tough and look down upon me!


    Lamo-Na is still haggard, but she straightens her back. The woman who spent the first half of her life searching for the sky transporter and wanted to be the queen of the East seems to have grown up a lot in this short clip.


    Luo Jue pped and thundered: "There''s onest minute."


    ��Ah! Look! The chief of the Jiu Yuan smiling.


    Why? What''s up? Listen to the story of the people''s eyes shuddered to shift, the map battlefield just a little bit stopped fighting and again white


    The author has something to say:


    The original story of Grand Witch Xiang came from a legendary person: Moses.


    Moses was the son of a ve (the king heard that priest said he would die in the hands of a son of a ve, so he ordered the whole city to kill the newly born son of ves). Moses was adopted by Queen andter killed the king.


    It''s said that the God Moses served is very cruel. It''s said that there is a movie for it. You can watch it~~

 Chapter 631: On the importance of time and the battle of semi-gods

    <h4>Chapter 631: On the importance of time and the battle of semi-gods</h4>


    The braided youth scratched his head: ��Hasn��t Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren said that there will be no good end for those who offend the atmosphere..."


    But at this time, no one has paid attention to this problem. All human non-human beings have focused on the map battlefield.


    The conflict burst out from the Sea Serpents.


    This group upied a piece of water and didn''t move, but when they saw the Mer-people entering thend and began to fight against the enemies of the Jiu Yuan, they were ready to move again, and they secretly ran over and nted gs to take back the originalnd.


    Once the Mer-people saw this, they immediately ran back and beat the Sea Serpents.


    When they beat the Sea Serpents, the Shuicheng-Water City warriors couldn''t just watch it. They have to fight hard to help the Sea Serpent against the Mer-people.


    Yu Wu doesn''t want to bully these children. He just watched. The priest of the Sea Serpent family saw that Yu Wu didn''t make a move, and she didn''t dare to make a move either. She just kept a close eye on Yu Wu.


    ��Fog, get up!" Yan Mo was not happy that Shuicheng-Water City helped the Sea Serpent people bully the Mer-people, and directly trapped the Shuicheng-Water City warriors in a small area with the fog.


    The rising fog attracted many people''s attention. Shuicheng-Water City''s priest was trying to get rid of the fog, but suddenly he felt something crawling towards him along his ankle.


    Shuicheng-Water City''s priest look down, what is this?


    A gorgeous flower is blooming on the vine, and it sprayed gently at him.


    ��Poof!" the unusual fragrance rushed into the nostrils, and Shuicheng-Water City''s priest closed his eyes and fainted before he could use magic.


    The flower shook its head happily and rubbed against the chest of Shuicheng-Water City''s priest. The flowers and vines shrank rapidly. No, it��s not shrinking. They are invading. They be the most inconspicuous grass flowers on the ground and nestle beside Shuicheng-Water City''s priest.


    Just like Shuicheng-Water City''s priest, the warriors of Shuicheng-Water City fell down one after another in the fog. Everyone is apanied by a lovely flower.


    Yan Mo smiled, this kind of flower called the Heaven Pein is so wonderful for the moon staring crazy in love people! The Heaven Pein is one of the gifts given to him by the Pine n old Sa Ma. It is said that it was once apanion of the Pine n, butter it mutated by itself. ording to The Guide, this nt belongs to the same branch of Nepenthes, which could wait on passing prey, and then it would take the initiative to attack when it touched. This is also the reason why the Pine n canceled them for thepanion nts. Once it overflowed, it would be too harmful.


    After Yan Mo got the Heaven Pein nts he discussed with them and told them to only confuse and eat the small creatures, but did not have to digest them for the time being, unless he had given them a permission. Although he is not a wood control warrior, he has a Soul Returning Tree gene, a majestic source of life energy, and canmunicate with all things. The Heaven Pein simply agreed to his request at the cost of not letting them die when they are not consuming.


    For Yan Mo, it doesn''t need to be included in the cost. The nts only needed a little life energy to fulfill the wishes of the Heaven Pein and feed them.


    No one knows the situation in the fog. The people in Shuicheng-Water City are dying of anxiety, but the Sea Serpents, the helper of Shuicheng-Water City, can''t help themselves at this time.


    What''s the matter with these Mer-warriors? Why can''t they be hurt by any attack? When did the Mer-people have such a solid outer body?


    The Sea Serpent priest, could not understand, "Yu Wu Da-Ren, is this your way of attacking? Great, but we Sea Serpents will not give up so easily. "


    Yu Wu smiledzily, ��It''s not my way. I haven''t attacked yet."


    The Sea Serpent priest, was surprised. "Did your Mer-people mutate when they went ind?"


    Yu Wu smiled, and then he smiled, "Why do you think I want to join the Jiu Yuan alliance for, of course, because their little priest is so adored that I can''t help being jealous."


    So the price of your jealousy is not to do it, and throw me the safety of your Mer-warrior! Yan Mo looked with angry eyes.


    The scene is more and more chaotic, the personnel are scattered, more and more people are injured or even killed, and Yan Mo''s assistance to the Mer-people, the serpents and the Half-Beasts is also more and more hard - these three ns rely on the invincible shield of Yan Mo, run around like people taking the excitement medicine, beat the enemy when they catch it, and reduce their awareness of self-protection to the lowest level. The most terrible thing is that they can''t even see the warriors of the same level as them. Not only do they carry out the cross-border challenge, but some brave ones even run to provoke people''s semi-god!


    Yan Mo: Grandma, believe it or not, I will immediately remove the shield and let you all immediately return to the Mother God''s embrace? Really since when does my shield doesn''t need energy, does it? Can a fight by 9th rank warrior be the same as a fight by 10th rank or even semi-god?


    What''s more, if it''s not for the obvious features of the three groups, he can''t find them, OK!


    As expected, if you don''t participate in the actual battle, you will never know what kind of wonderful things will happen in the battlefield. He is so tired!


    What bothers him most is that because of the binding force of The Guide, he can''t watch the creatures who have no hostility to the Jiu Yuan get hurt. As long as his eyes are on it, he has to allocate a little energy to treat the other person.


    Although the wounded people are very grateful to him after knowing that he cured them, he is really tired!


    Maybe there are more opportunities to practice, and Yan Mo quickly mastered an important note instead of gesture in the battle.


    ��Decree! Stop bleeding!"


    ��Decree! Bone mends!"


    "Decree! Wake up!"


    At this time, he doesn''t need to use his limbs to activate the energy of heaven and earth like dancing. He is the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' n, whose natural voice contains the most mysterious power. He has tried many words to express themand, ��Decree" is just one of them, but the effect is not very good. Today, he found that with a small gesture, decree is the pronunciation it yed an unexpected role.


    No wonder Taoists like to use the word ��Chi" in spells. Maybe the pronunciation of this word really conforms to some basic rules of heaven and earth.


    The Mer-warriors beat all the Sea Serpent warriors to the ground, and when they saw that Yu Wu had no objection. These belligerent guys rushed up and beat the female priest.


    The Sea Serpent priest, was furious�� Since when I''m so easily bullied? At that time, she raised her scepter, the water began to billow, and there was a dark shadow in the water.


    The Snake People arezy. If people don''t provoke them. They don''t actively provoke them. It''s winter now. They prefer to sleep rather than fight.


    But when they found out that they had an invincible shield of Mo Da-Ren, they suddenly became extremely active.


    "Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their old priest are dead. Let''s grab all the territory of Kongcheng-Air City!"


    ��Good! In fact, the valley called Lanya near Kongcheng-Air City is really suitable for the reproduction of our Baixi nationality. When we get over it, we will discuss with Mo Da-Ren to move some of tribesmen to the Lanya valley


    "Yes, yes!"


    So the people of Kongcheng-Air City are unlucky.


    Seeing Baixi''sing to Kongcheng-Air City to make trouble, Feng Yao retreats to defend the territory of Fengcheng-Wind City and grabbed other people by the way. It''s not easy for them to expand here. They can develop in other ways.


    However, the Baixi people were not satisfied with this. When they drove the Kongcheng-Air City people to only one ce, they even took aim at the territory of the Winged people. Quietly said: in fact, who the Baixi people hate the most are the Winged people, the two families are natural enemies do not exnation as to why!


    At the sight of Baixi tribe, the Winged tribe dare to challenge them. That''s all!


    At this time, the Giants are not calm. Although their poption is notrge, they are huge in size, eat a lot and need a lot of territory. It seems that the Kongcheng-Air City people have been beaten to flee in a panic. They also want to upy the territory of Kongcheng-Air City.


    The Chong-Bugs people see that the other groups are moving. Can they still sit?


    And the Half-Beast warriors of this group bite the warriors of the Ding Yue tribe all over their bodies. They are so excited that they start to beat Shu Yi. But is Shu Yi easy to bully? He can''t fight Yuan Zhan, can he still fight these monsters that only rely on their physical strength?


    In all cases, Yan Mo, who was suddenly under more pressure, began to feel the strain. He was not unable to maintain the shield, but the battle of semi-god had not begun. He had to save the energy to thest moment!


    Yan Mo took time out to ask the sky a little. Suddenly, Yan Mo took a look at the time. He looked up and said, ��A-Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan could not see that Yan Mo had to be distracted to protect others. When he received Yan Mo''s call for help, he just wanted him to stop learning on the spot and solve the enemies that were easy to solve. Once again, seeing the scene, the man''s anger suddenly rose up. In a rage, he swallowed all the gs of various forces, and even threw all the warriors below semi-god out of the map regardless of their enemies and friends. Well, regardless of their enemies and friends!


    The whole audience:


    The warriors of all forces who were thrown out of the map beat the ground hard: Your ancestor''s eggs! You had this ability. Why did you want to dy until now!


    Shuicheng-Water City warrior rubbed his eyes and woke up: What''s wrong with us? Why did we suddenlye down?


    The Jiu Yuan allies are confused: "Well, who can tell me, the Jiu Yuan chief? What''s the meaning of this?" Why are the gs of their forces missing?


    These people can''t go to the map anymore, so they surround the Jiu Yuan grandstand - they won''t let people go without exnation!


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord is more at direct instigation: ��I said that the Jiu Yuan had bad intentions. Look, they exposed their true faces. They even wanted to rule the whole east continent! What do you think of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    Grand Witch Xiang: "If you are strong, you can also do it."


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord choked to death.


    Other forces haven''t spoken yet. After all, their semi-god is still on it.


    One by one, the old and the small of the Jiu Yuan are very calm. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu threw the melon seed shell, "Sit down, and don��t block my sight! If anyone block my view, I will curse his family!��


    This curse is too poisonous. All the surrounding people sit down obediently. All the people who refuse to sit down are beaten and made to sit down by their rtives and friends.


    On the stage, Shu Yi is the only non semi-god warrior who hasn''t been thrown out of office. At this time, he knelt on one knee and gasps for breath. After a while, he stood up and stares at someone.


    He is so far away from this man strength!


    Shu Yi clenched his hand. He will not admit defeat. He swore with his soul that he would defeat this man one day! Using his real ability!


    Its thanks for Lamo-Na to improve his ability. Just now, how hearty Zhan was and how sluggish and tired he was. If it wasn''t for his perseverance, he is afraid that he would not get up on the ground like other warriors who were temporarily promoted.


    That''s not how that mud man see that before they throw them all down, right?


    Shu Yi is in a strange mood. His eyes move from Yuan Zhan to Yan Mo, and his sharp eyes immediately turn into a zing fire.


    Just looking at this man like this, he''s all hardened.


    He likes this person''s arrogance, like this person''s strength, as long as he thinks of one day in the future, he can press this strong the priest under himself to do whatever he wanted, he will not help bursting!


    Yuan Zhan''s Yan Mo radar is up and stared back at Shu Yi.


    Bastrd! He shouldn''t be merciful. He should make this guy into a disabled man!


    Well, he did, but it didn''t work. Shu Yi''s body seems to be a little special. It can be as metallized as his body. The other side has escaped his pursuit several times.


    In the end, he threw all the non semi-god warriors out of the stage, but this kid alone, whose feet seemed to take root, could not be thrown out together.


    It will be a difficult enemy. Yuan Zhan has a hunch��.


    Go back and lock Mo Mo in the temple, and never let him see anyone again!


    Of course, this is just Yuan Zhan''s wanton desire, one of the wishes that can never be achieved.


    He also wanted to go through the whole body of water, wood, sand and get into the body of MoMo. He was afraid of being beaten to death, but he only dared to think about it.


    Not to mention Yuan Zhan''s many unspeakable wishes for his priest Da-Ren, many of which are bound to never be realized, but also the reaction of all living beings at the moment.


    Until then, you can understand why the priest of the Jiu Yuan used the battlefield as a market, made such a serious territory fight like the goods trading scene, and showed so many good things. It wasn''t that they thought the Jiu Yuan had already involved a number of forces in advance, but that people didn''t care about the fight at all!


    ��No wonder the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren yelled at the Jiu Yuan chief and told him to stop ying. The Gods Above. It turned out that people were just ying and not really fighting." Someone in the stand lost his mind and murmured.


    How many females look at Yuan Zhan and drool, what a strong and powerful male, if only they could snatch it back?


    "The Jiu Yuan chief is semi-god, isn''t it?"


    ��I''m afraid not only..."


    ��By the way, have you found that there are few people who died today?" it''s the young man with pigtails. He is very keen and has many problems.


    The voice of the youth is not low, and many people have heard it. Once reminded by the youth, everyone has noticed this.


    "Really, only three people died! Other people get hurt at most, no, how can they injure so little?��


    The braided youth once again said, ��More than that, you see, none of the people standing over the Jiu Yuan even got hurt."


    Everyone is surprised! A closer look reveals that it is.


    "Ho --!" suddenly the voice of discussion and exmation became louder.


    ��It''s that Mo Da-Ren. I think he has been saving people. As long as he points to the ce, the person''s injury can recover quickly."


    ��And the shield! He covered the Mer-people, the Snakes People, the Half-Beasts, and I heard him shout ��Protect" at them!��


    "What kind of magic power can make the shieldst so long? With such a shield, it''s almost invincible, isn''t it? Who can beat them?��


    ��If you don''t want to say anything else, it''s a great help to have Mo Da-Ren!"


    "He also killed Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and the priest Chen Lao, with first-ss lethality." Braided youth''s quiet reminded.


    All living beings looked at the Mo Da-Ren on the stage and are mute. Is this the power of the sky transporter? How nice it would be if my family and my tribe had such a sky transporter.


    Listening to thements and sighed from the grandstand, the Jiu Yuan people are so proud that their noses will rise to the sky!


    Hey Hey! It''s useless for you to be envious. MoDa-Ren is our great Jiu Yuan!


    On the map, there is only semi-god of all ethnic groups and forces, plus Shu Yi of Ding Yue.


    Yuan Zhan swallowed the g and offended the public - this guy is arrogant enough to insert the Jiu Yuan g around the whole map!


    It''s impossible for the semi-gods to watch the forces they have been protecting for many years being swallowed up by others, all around Yuan Zhan.


    "Tell me, do you choose to be beaten up, or do you want to let the upied territory out?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled coldly, raised his arm, touched a simple wide Bracelet like a bone bracelet on his arm, ��Mo, let me have a rest first."


    Yan Mo swayed slowly. ��It''s about five minutes before the end of the fight."


    Yuan Zhan is very confident: ��Enough."


    At present, the semi-god on the map includes: Yu Wu of the Mer-people, Old Sa Ma of the Maple n, the Pine n old Sa Ma of the Mucheng-Forest City, the priest of the Shuicheng-Water City, the Old-man Feng Yu of the Fengcheng-Wind City wearing a transparent ball, the Fire Ants King of the Huocheng-Fire City, the Seven Colors Parrot of Yincheng-Sound City, the shadow of the Ancheng-Dark City, Half-Beast''s priest that has not been kicked off, and two of the Jiu Yuan.


    Maybe the level of semi-god in the eastern continent is not only these, and some semi-gods don''t like to show up, but today''s semi-gods are undoubtedly the representative of the most powerful force in the eastern continent.


    "Join the United States of Jiu Yuan. It''s easy to discuss the territory." Yu Wu sat on a rock.


    ��Are you the Mer-people really determined to help the Jiu Yuan?" sneered the Sea Serpent priest.


    Yu Wu shook his fingers. "You are wrong. It''s not that we want to help the Jiu Yuan, but that we are helping ourselves. If you don''t join now, you will regret itter. Believe it or not, I''ll put my words here and you will look into the future. Well, it won''t be long. Maybe in five or ten years, there will be great changes in the Jiu Yuan and the eastern continent. "


    After listening to Yu Wu''s words, many semi-god are thoughtful, but some of them are sniffy.


    Yu Wu''s face swept coldly from those semi-gods, unable to even mention the interest of ridicule. He who does not know is fearless, but how pitiful is he?


    "Zhan, Eastern continent has always ranked by strength. No matter what you are going to do, take out your strength against us and let us be convinced. If you can really convince us all, what is giving the whole Eastern continent to you, the Jiu Yuan?" said the Seven Colors Parrot.


    Other semi-gods look at the other person and think this method is the fairest.


    Old-man Feng Yu, "Then we will take a stand. Those who are willing to join the Jiu Yuan will stand here, and those who are unwilling will stand there. If the Jiu Yuan won the war, there is nothing to say. If it was the Jiu Yuan, who won after the war, then we will have another fight to re rank. "


    ��No way, why should the Jiu Yuan win and have everything all belong to them? If it loses, it can be ranked again?" Seven Colors Parrot disagreed. ��I propose that if the Jiu Yuan loses, all the forces belonging to the Jiu Yuan must leave the eastern continent! That''s fair."


    Old-man Feng Yu smiled, "Why don''t you divide first?"


    First, first. Seven Colors Parrot did not hesitate to stand on the opposite side of the Jiu Yuan.


    Ancheng-Dark City thought about it again and again, and stood in there. Then came the Ding Yue Shu Yi and the Sea Serpent priest.


    With a long sigh, the Fire Ants King said to Yan Mo, ��If I was alone, I would like to join you in the Jiu Yuan. But Huocheng-Fire City is my responsibility, I have to keep their territory. "


    Yan Mo expresses understanding.


    The Fire Ants King stood by Shu Yi.


    Five to seven, all forces, including all living beings in the stands, also looked at the Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch priest, whose enemies and friends are unknown.


    The Half-Beast people Ancestral Witchis a strange beast with golden fur, three eyes on the forehead and three tails behind the thigh. The Three Eyed Golden Beast is not very huge, and its tail is about two meters. His third eye is closed all the time, but then his third eye is open.


    He strafed all the warriors on the scene and finally looked at Yan Mo.


    ��Little guy, if you are willing to help the Half-Beasts wipe out the Ding Yue tribe, the Half-Beasts will be your forever friend."


    Those who are still alive roar angrily. Shu Yi only looked at Yan Mo quietly.


    Yan Mo first made a courtesy salute of the Jiu Yuan to the Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch, and then said: ��I''m sorry, Witch Da-Ren, I built the Jiu Yuan by the order of the Ancestor God, just to unite all the forces that can unite to resist the demons of the sky in the future. The Jiu Yuan will never actively invade other people''s territory, let alone kill a certain ethnic group."


    All beings are shocked. If Yan Mo said this before, they thought it was just a scene, but now almost all the advantages are in the Jiu Yuan. As long as they win over the Half-Beasts, seven to five, the Jiu Yuan will be almost invincible. But at this time, this Mo Da-Ren refused the Half-Beast''s people Ancestral Witch proposal and stated their position again, which must be amazing.


    The Half-Beast��s people Ancestral Witch also did not hide his surprise, "Ding Yue is your enemy."


    ��No, the demons in the sky is our enemy. Ding Yue...�� Yan Mo looked at Shu Yi and smiled at him, ��For example, there will be ethnic conflicts within your Half-Beasts. Carnivores and herbivores are forever natural enemies, but will youpletely eliminate them for this reason?"


    The Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch also wanted to fight, "Your chief killed their chief."


    "This is a contest for territory. The rules have said that life and death do not matter. What''s more, the chief of the Ding Yue attacked me first." Yan Mo said lightly.


    The Ding Yue people at the bottom are not ashamed. Sneaking attack is a means of fighting.


    No one from other forces used them of this, but it is also acknowledged that Yan Mo was right. The chief of Ding Yue started the fight first, and he was ipetent enough to be killed.


    ��Enough! Half-Beasts, this is my battle with you. Do you dare to ept my challenge?�� Shu Yi stood up straight, his eyes shot out infinite war, and no matter he was in fact at the end of his tether.


    The Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch hasn''t answered yet, and Seven Colors Parrot called out again, "Wait! Now our problem is to solve the Jiu Yuan first. Don''t forget that our territory is upied by the Jiu Yuan!��


    Yuan Zhan is impatient. He wanted to shout, he wanted to fight. Yan Mo pulled him.


    Yan Mo took out a small Wen Tian Sun and Moon Dial to show him. Yuan Zhan doesn''t understand what it means first, but when he saw the clock disy on the sky question, he suddenly chuckled.


    At this time, it''s time for the birds to sing!


    ��Beep! Beep!��


    All creatures are sluggish!


    The semi-gods on the stage are also stupid. Hey, we haven''t yed yet. How can you sing now?


    Luo Jue couldn''tugh or cry. He watched Grand Witch Xiang in embarrassment.


    ording to the rules, the eastern continent should now belong to the Jiu Yuan.


    "This is the importance of mastering time," said Yan Mo


    Luo Jue coughed and reminded them, "Time''s up, I''ll announce the winner..."


    "Wait!" cried all the living beings.


    The semi-gods on the stage are all in a hurry, "Doesn''t count! The call just now doesn''t count!��


    "Don''t be shameful!" shouted all the members of the Jiu Yuan alliance! Why not! We the Jiu Yuan won! Time hase!��


    The semi-god��s almost cried. They are all hot and powerful. Everyone doesn''t know how long they have lived. Who cares about the time when they lived for long? A nap isn''t that long, OK! Isn''t it hard for them to pay attention to the passing of such a short period of time?


    Stupefied on the stage, chaotic under the stage, this kind of change and development who cannot think of!


    After today, people in the eastern continent will probably care more about the concept of time, but now...


    There will be a big fight under the watchtower. Luo Jue pped his hands continuously and the thunder cracked to warn all living beings, but the crowd is too angry to be suppressed.


    The braided youth muttered: "What''s more, all the warriors of all forces have been thrown out of office by the Jiu Yuan chief. The forces other than the Jiu Yuan have lost for a long time and can''t lose any more, OK?"


    Of course, braided youth''s words are drowned in all kinds of whistling.


    ��Bang!" a huge shaking of the earth shook all human beings and non-human beings. Many people were scared and wanted to run.


    But the vibration soon stopped, and the voice of the Jiu Yuan chief covered the whole audience: "Don''t you agree? OK, I''ll fight you! Don''t dy, fight now, and in order to convince you, on the side of the Jiu Yuan alliance, only me and Mo Da-Ren will fight! Come on!��


    Yu Wu, the first to quit, went straight to the stand.


    The Maple n and the old Sa Ma of the Longevity Pine n didn''t say anything. Theyughed and pulled up their roots and ran down the map.


    "You can guarantee that the territory of Fengcheng-Wind City will not be smaller or worse than the original?" the Old-man Feng Yu asked


    Yan Mo nodded. ��I promise."


    ��Good!" the Old-man Feng Yuughed and went back to Fengcheng-Wind City.


    The Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch was in a conundrum. The Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren helped the Half-Beasts a lot, but they can''t just give up their territory, let alone give their future to others.


    Yan Mo didn''t have time to exin to the Half-Beasts. He didn''t touch the Half-Beasts. He saw that they were in a conundrum and said gently, "Stay here. We, the Jiu Yuan, don''t force you to join the Jiu Yuan alliance. This battle is rted to your Half-Beast people territory. It''s better for you to stay than to quit. As for the friendship between the Half-Beasts and the Jiu Yuan, I can swear by my soul that nothing will change because of this battle."


    The Half-Beast��s people Ancestral Witch was silent for a while and said three words: "You, Okay."


    The Seven Colors Parrot was very happy. He called all the semi-gods, ��Let''s kill the Jiu Yuan first! Kill them first, then divide our territoryter!��


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan on the arm. ��Are you ready?"


    Yuan Zhan stroked the bone bracelet on his arm again and smiled proudly, ��Look, I will beat them to tears, let��s make them call us dad and mother!"


    The battle begins again, and all humans and non-humans think it''s going to be a horrific super duel, and it''s true.


    But when the public thought that the battle wouldst for days, nights and even longer, the super duel between the chief and the priest against the semi-gods was over in just a few minutes.


    At the end of the day, more than 70% of human non-human beings will be scared to pee themselves!

 Chapter 632: The power of the living weapon

    <h4>Chapter 632: The power of the living weapon</h4>


    Two to six, even though the members of the Jiu Yuan alliance are confident in their families, the chief and the priest, they can''t help worrying.


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan also sat up straight and focused on the map battlefield.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is ready to curse someone if they hurt or bully their apprentice.


    Si Tan sat very steadily. He is afraid that even the Curse Witch Zhou Wu didn''t know the strength of the two people. When he saw the two people in Wucheng-City of Witches, he felt the change of their souls at the first sight. If he could affect the souls of the two people before, but now the souls of the two people are like air in front of him. He can''t grasp or touch them, let alone affect them.


    The King of Kunpengs�� eyes were shining, and he envied Yuan Zhan. For the belligerent, such a battle can be fought incisively and vividly, especially with the help of little Witch Mo.


    Baixi and Mucheng-Forest City are the most nervous, not to mention Baixi, also the Mucheng-Forest City. Because of the action of the Pine n old Sa Ma and the high-level tendency of Mucheng-Forest City, now if you ask every living creature present, who will not regard Mucheng-Forest City as a member of the Jiu Yuan alliance?


    With Fengcheng-Wind City, the three forces have been tied up with the Jiu Yuan. If the Jiu Yuan lost. The Mer-people can still run into the vast waters. Who can do anything to them, but them thend people?


    Chief Zhan, Priest Mo, you two can''t lose!


    The opposite of the Jiu Yuan alliance is Huocheng-Fire City and others. They are eager for the two to be beaten down. It��s better that everyone can work together to drive the Jiu Yuan out of the eastern continent, and then they can share the good things of the Jiu Yuan together.


    Most of the rest are neutral, but in fact, there is no absolute neutrality in the world. On the surface, many people don''t say that they have a leaning in mind, maybe it''s just because of the subordinate rtionship, maybe it''s because they have to rely on a certain force, and maybe they just look at someone favorably or not favorably.


    Compared with the stage, the atmosphere under the stage is tense first.


    Luo Jue frowned, watched what the new Bugs People��s witch said with his confidant, and began to mess up again.


    Luo Jue knows that the Bugs People��s witch and some of the priest have ideas about lobbying for Wucheng-City of Witches first priest position, and he also knows that Grand Witch Xiang has taken a fancy to someone, but if the battle between the Jiu Yuan and the semi-god fails...


    "Wow! What''s that? The gods above!��


    Like the sound of a huge wave pouring into our ears, Luo Jue is busy collecting his mind and looking back at the map battlefield.


    The reason why semi-god can be semi-god is that most of them have fighting experience that ordinary warriors can''t match.


    They lived for a long time and experience a lot. Naturally, their control over their own ability has reached the point of perfection and free will.


    For this reason, six people have not cooperated before, but even the weakest Shu Yi has kept up with the cooperation of all people. And after a little disclosure to the other person, the rapid transposition formed a temporary cooperative attack.


    ��A-Zhan, don''t be careless." Yan Mo whispered a warning to Yuan Zhan in the back, "The longer it takes, and the worse it will be for us."


    Yuan Zhan nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance to break out."


    With that, Yuan Zhan''s wrist vibrated, and the bone bracelet on his wrist suddenly began to vibrate like a living thing. Then it flowed from Yuan Zhan like water. In a twinkling of an eye, there were many ck tentacles on Yuan Zhan''s chest and back!


    Each of those tentacles was about the thickness of his arm, and they were constantly swinging in front of and behind his chest.


    "The gods above! What the hell is that?!�� Cried the Seven Colors Parrot.


    Other people also feel weird and disgusted. It''s really ugly, and it looked very ferocious, just like its owner.


    ��One, two, three, four, five tentacles in all! Who can tell me, is the Jiu Yuan chief mixed with the blood of other snakes or other monsters?��


    "He was useless just now. He must be very powerful. Be careful!"


    The self-confessed King of Kunpengs, who knew Yuan Zhan''s fighting style better, was surprised. "Has this guy changed?"


    No one can answer this question. No matter on or off the stage, everyone is guessing the use of those tentacles, but they never thought


    With the Ink Murder, six attacks erupted at the same time.


    Many people under the stage can''t even tell what kind of attack Yuan Zhanunched. They only saw the gorgeous sky and heard the loud explosion.


    Don''t mention them. The attacked semi-gods are also stunned. How could this man suddenly be so powerful? And he is fighting not one to one, but one to six!


    How could it be?!


    It''s not easy for all creatures to see what''s going on in the map battlefield until the dust settles.


    But what they see is the result.


    Yuan Zhan stood on the high ground, his body is straight, and his five tentacles have disappeared. He looked at all the living beings with pride and coldness.


    Yan Mo stood on his side, as if to cate him, with one hand gently resting on his arm.


    There is no injury on both of them!


    Look at the other warriors.


    Shu Yi was burnt ck and was knocked down by the attack. Even if he metallized his whole body, he almost evaporated into gas under the extremely high temperature of the attack.


    The Fire Ants King was surrounded by a water ball. When he finally exploded the water ball with the fire, he was no longer on the map battlefield, but fell on the edge of the map, almost stepping on the boundary line but still out.


    The body of the shadow was nailed to the ground by the Ink Murder. There is no escape! Only one shadow could be seen struggling under the Ink Murder��s sword.


    Yan Mo waves and pulled out the Ink Murder, releasing the shadow that the greedy Ink Murder absorbed energy wantonly.


    The Dark Shadow said nothing and took the initiative to quit from the map.


    The Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch''s three eyed golden fur beast was surrounded by the saliva of Leishen, which grew into a ball. He rushed out, but his fur was corroded to the saliva of Leishen, which was so painful that he would only roll around. Just when he was affected by the pain and lost his mind, the soil under his feet suddenly rolled him and threw him off the battlefield.


    The Sea Serpent priest woman, was left behind on a map because she could not use any water system ability, she was stuck inside a rock.


    Atst, the only one who can stand on the battlefield is the Seven Colors Parrot. No, it can''t be said that he stood on the battlefield. He is probably the second worst one among the six participants. His feathers are almost burnt out. The whole birdid on the ground sadly. His two fat chicken legs still twitch twice from time to time.


    Six to two, that''s how you lose? Get rid of Shu Yi of Ding Yue, that''s five semi-god! Half of all creatures here are scared to pee themselves, especially those who have hatred with the Jiu Yuan.


    Ding Yue was ready to fight. Everyone knows that Shu Yi is exhausted. To go up is to gather some people and they not want to lose without fighting.


    But the other five are different. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Who can tell them why the chief of the Jiu Yuan is so strong?


    "The most frightening thing is how many kinds of blood ability power he used? Have you counted it out?�� Someone still rubbed his eyes as hard as he can, and can''t believe what he saw.


    ��Fire, earth, water, wood and the dark green sword is also strange."


    Shu Yi, who had been burned to the ground, cried silently in his heart: and metal! He can control metal! I felt that he had tried to manipte the metal on me when he blew me up in mes! He really wanted to kill me!


    "The Gods Above! Now I want to know why he can use so many kinds of capability at the same time. And how powerful is everyonepare to him? Is he still human?�� The young braided man cried, his eyes full of crazy worship for Yuan Zhan. At this moment, he decided to go to the Jiu Yuan!


    Map battlefield.


    The Seven Colors Parrot regained a little strength and shouted at Yan Mo, "Tell me why my sonic attack didn''t work for him? It''s not because of your shield, I can feel that my sound wave didn''t attack him. Speak quickly, or I will not die in peace!��


    Yan Mo stoppedughing and went to treat him.


    ��Even if you save me, I won''t let Yincheng-Sound City join the Jiu Yuan alliance unless they agree to it. Thank you, though. "


    Yan Mo said it''s nothing.


    When Seven Colors Parrot saw that his feathers were gone, he screamed, ��Ga! My feathers! My feathers! Damn the Jiu Yuan people, I can''t finish with you! Hello, little Witch Mo, can you help me grow the feathers? I heard you have life energy?��


    Yan Mo looked back. ��I don''t save the enemy."


    ��No! We are not enemies! I''m here to help. Now I''m still defeated. I''m so old that I can only find a parrot worthy of me. But I''m like this. How do you make me go like this back toy eggs with her? Jiu Yuan people, you must be responsible!��


    "That''s enough. Don''t scream. It''s just a coat of feathers. It will grow in a while." The Fire Ants King broke away from the water prison, and when he came to ask questions, he was also full of disbelief. "How could that kid trap me? Even if there is some gap between me and him, it shouldn''t be so big!��


    The questions of Seven Colors Parrot and the Fire Ants King are also shared by the other four and the people present.


    If the chief of the Jiu Yuan is so powerful, it''s better to upy the eastern continent directly is to beat whoever doesn''t obey than fighting.


    The shadow seemed unable to make a direct sound. He asked through Ancheng-Dark City''s priest, ��Is it rted to the five tentacles that suddenly appeared on him?"


    All sentient beings raise their ears.


    Yan Mo did not deny, "That''s right."


    "What''s that?" asked Ancheng-Dark City''s priest and the Fire Ants King at the same time.


    ��Living weapon witchcraft."


    "What?��


    ��Bone objects? Who made it?��


    ��It''s not bone objects, it''s a new type... It''s a more powerful weapon than bone objects, and you see the effect. Which bone objects can have such power?�� Yan Mo smiledcently. He rarely showed such a smile in front of the public, but the first use effect of the witchcraft, which he specially made for Yuan Zhan, is so good that it''s hard for him to becent.


    ��As for the refiner of this living weapon, at present, I am the only one in this world who can refine it." After Yan Mo said this, he didn''t answer any more questions from the Fire Ants King and the Shadow.


    As a result, all the creatures who knew that the tentacle was a witchcraft tool scratched their heads. They were eager to seize Yan Mo''s neck and force him to make it clear what kind of witchcraft this was.


    Think about it. If the one-to-six outbreak of the Jiu Yuan chief was really caused by this supper hitter object, how about someone else get this enchantment? Is it possible to use such a super trick?


    All living beings are crazy. Wanting Yan Mo exin the witch clearly.


    Yan Mo didn''t say it.


    ��Ah ah!" Someone cried among the creatures.


    Look at the bone bracelet on the wrist of the Jiu Yuan chief, and then look at a small gift he got in the market. It was originally a piece of mud, but on the night he got it, he woke up and found that there was an extra bone bracelet on his wrist that would note down, but the mud could not be found.


    For some reason, hepared two bone bracelets at this time, which gave birth to a subtle feeling that the two seemed to have a very simr style. Even the Mo Da-Ren and the Jiu Yuan chief, who he has seen a lot, seem to have some simrity of the two heads of the family in the market. At least they look simr in height and figure, and have a bit of momentum.


    The braided young man''s eyes fell involuntarily on Yan Mo''s still slightly raised abdomen under his wide clothes.


    "Haha, can''t it? Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!�� the braided youth, shook his head. People around him thought he was as excited and stupid as others.


    ��It''s really worthy of being favored by the gods. He was able to make more powerful witchcraft than bone objects. We won''t have to ask for Bones Sculptor any more in the future."


    "Didn''t you hear? At present, only the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren can refine witchcraft. You can''t find it even if you want to find a witch to make it!"


    ��If only I could get a witch." All of a sudden, his friend said in a voice of great longing.


    "Don''t dream, just let you have a look it already good enough!" another family member scolded directly.


    "Well, you say, if I join the Jiu Yuan, will I have the chance to get the witch made by Mo Da-Ren?"


    ��Impossible?"


    "Why not? How do you know it''s impossible without going?��


    "Hey, don''t quarrel with me. You should know how hard it is to refine and how precious it is with your own feet. Don''t you think there are many senior managers in the Jiu Yuan? Do you want another one? Go home to wash and sleep. Maybe you can dream of one. "


    The braided youth listened to his rtives and friends from discussion to quarrel, subconsciously covered his bone bracelet, and quietly pulled the sleeve down to cover it.


    "Thump!"


    No one knows how fast the braided youth''s heart beats at the moment. He desperately wanted to find a ce to try this bone bracelet to see if it''s really that magic weapon. But on the rational side heughed at himself: it''s impossible! If it''s such a powerful witchcraft, how could Mo Da-Ren give it to him so easily?


    But... Maybe the other side is so kind and generous?


    Yan Mo, who is kind and generous, is thinking about how to get more resources from these semi-god through the results of this contest.


    Seven Colors Parrot also thought of his previous questions and asked, "Right! You haven''t said how did you block my sound wave attack?��


    You are also curious about this. No one can block the sound wave attack of this bird before, even if you block your ears and hide in the cave.


    "You want to know? Use Yincheng-Sound City materials to exchange!�� Yuan Zhan came over.


    Seven Colors Parrot and the Fire Ants King specially observed Yuan Zhan carefully. It''s reasonable that this man just had a big explosion. At this time, the energy in his body should be reduced to the lowest level, but! Gods Above, this guy''s energy is as abundant as before!


    "Shua!" all the semi-god and the high-level of all forces looked at Yan Mo. There was no doubt in that look, it was all for sure. Today, a semi-god warrior can be quickly charged and restored to this level. There is no other creature that can do it except for the living energy inside the Mo Da-Ren.


    And many of them are regretting! If they knew that when they had attacked together just now. Who knew that the man was pretending?


    Of course, these people have consciously ignored the Mo Da-Ren who can attack, defend, cure and kill - if not, they don''t even have the courage to dream about it.


    ��In addition, if you want to grow feathers, you can also use materials for them," said the priest. The treatment just now was a gift of friendship. "


    The Seven Colors Parrot said angrily, "What do you want to exchange? Land?��


    Yan Mo''s smile remained the same. "This, semi-god Da-Ren, you have lost thend to us. You have to exchange other things, such as ves, for some special products of Yincheng-Sound City."


    The Seven Colors Parrot jumped up and almost shouted: let''s fight again!


    ��Ah!" Yuan Zhan grinned grimly and reappeared with his tentacles.


    The Seven Colors Parrot shut up immediately.


    Yan Mo:...Why does the witchcraft I gave you be the shape of a tentacle? What''s on your mind all day, you bastard?


    Yuan Zhan: I refer to the tentacles of D.U.O.B.I. And the seemingly soft tentacles are also good for him to make the most of. Besides, even if he wanted to do something to priest Da-Ren with his tentacles, he can''t use witchcraft. He has a ��living brother" that is no less powerful than witchcraft, OK!


    The Fire Ants King said he was also curious about how Yuan Zhan broke the sonic attack of Seven Colors Parrot.


    Yan Mo cleared his throat, "Since you want to know how to break the parrot Da-Ren''s voice attack, let me tell you the trick."


    "Wait! No way! No, don''t say it out loud, just tell me quietly.�� The Seven Colors Parrot is afraid that everyone will know how to deal with the sound wave. He stopped Yan Mo and jumped over to show him that he can tell him directly with his soul power.


    Yan Mo makes a face filled with dilemma.


    The Seven Colors Parrot painfully felt a yuan-crystal from the Bone Bracelet he had put on his leg and put it in Yan Mo''s hands. "Here you are, you can say it!"


    Yan Mo looked at all the yuan-crystal coin no less than 8th rank, and felt that this is more generous than the parrot. He knelt down beside him and makes a sound proof cover. ��A-Zhan-bursts continuously around you to form a vacuum belt. Your sound wave attack will not work for him naturally."


    "What is a vacuum belt?" Seven Colors Parrot envies Yan Mo for being able to make a sound proof cover at will, so he won''t say anything about it.


    ��A vacuum has no air, and sound waves need air to transmit."


    The Seven Colors Parrot rolled his eyes, but he kept one thing in mind: never let people burst in arge and continuous way before and during his attack.


    Yan Mo would like to tell him that in addition to the bursting, if the speed is fast enough, when one can escape the sound wave attack, someone like Meng who can elerate and leave quickly, then a vacuum belt will also be formed behind the runner or the pilot, and unless the sound wave turns around, he doesn''t want to hurt the other party.


    But thinking of Meng Er, who won at his own speed, Yan Mo decided to put this in his head and keep quiet.


    The Three Eyed Golden Beast also came. The treatment of Half-Beasts was useless for the corrosions on his body. He was more and more painful, so he had toe to Yan Mo for help.


    Yan Mo had nothing to say about the Half-Beast people Ancestral Witch priest. He gave him a stone to roll on. Long distance exchanges and close attacks are the objects that must be drawn together in the future.


    The Three Eyed Golden Beast couldn''t change its shape. Another Half-Beast people priest, was called up and asked to roll stones for himself. He didn''t wonder why Yan Mo didn''t help him with his own treatment. Animals were alert to other creatures, and those who didn''t trust him very much usually didn''t let people close in.


    Stone rubbed on the body, three eyes of the golden beast finally felt alive.


    Seeing the Seven Colors Parrot, the Fire Ants King and the Three Eyed Golden Beast all return to the map battlefield, so do the Sea Serpent priest and the Shadow.


    Shu Yi struggled to get up, but I don''t know if it''s because he''s the weakest or Yuan Zhan''s least merciful way to deal with him. He struggles several times and couldn''t get up.


    Ding Yue people went to save him, but they were helpless for his injury. Lamo-Na also came, but there is no treatment she can do in her current ability. She can only find the priest who is good at treatment in Yincheng-Sound City to help.


    Finally, Yan Mo saw that Shu Yi was seriously injured, and those people made him more painful, so he decided to treat him.


    Lamo-Na clenched her lips and could only stand to one side.


    Shu Yi grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, he wanted to say something, and let him go. He felt that he was too weak to say anything to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan went down to push Shu Yi from Yan Mo, and his face looked sour as that of the loser. He didn''t look any better until Yan Mo came up.


    Yan Mo pinched him. Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and bit Yan Mo''s mouth, in front of the public.


    Yan Mo was not angry. He just wiped his lips and took a seat.


    People who saw: "..."


    Yuan Zhan''s mood swelled and his eyes were all crooked withughter. He would like to rush to his home and lick his priest! Shu Yi can be immediately thrown by him a hundred thousand miles away.


    Yan Mo showed out the wooden needle, and Yuan Zhan sat down obediently.


    Seeing that five semi-gods surrounded Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, Old-man Feng Yu immediately called on other semi-gods to go up together. The contest ended and the result of the turf battle came out. Now we will talk about how to divide the territories.


    There are many kinds ofments below. People like Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord can''t help but stir up the whole audience.


    The Fire Ants King on the map battlefield was tired of listening and turned to the stand and shouted: "Shut up! Whoever dares to run around or make noise again, I will burn him to ashes!��


    Luo Jue also got up to restore order.


    At this time, Grand Witch Xiang beckoned Fei Shan, who raised his voice: ��Everyone, the result of the contest has been determined. Can you announce it?"


    The Fire Ants King and others respected Fei Shan and replied, "Wait, and let us talk to two little guys first."


    So the whole audience with great curiosity, quietly waiting for a new round of negotiations on the map battlefield.


    At this time, a more strange tension spread all over the field, and all the participating forces were staring at the map battlefield with great expectation: the semi-gods were negotiating with the Jiu Yuan, is it possible that their territory could still be preserved?

 Chapter 633: Territory division

    <h4>Chapter 633: Territory division</h4>


    A group of semi gods went to sit together.


    Shu Yi, holding yuan-crystal in his hand, tried to get on the map as he recovered. He has to do this for the Ding Yue tribe, even if he is ridiculed at.


    Seeing Shu Yi go up, the leaders of other forces are also moved. Some forces don''t have their own semi-god on it. If they don''t have a representative, needless to say, the negotiation result must be the most unfavorable for those who don''t have a representative.


    One move, others all follow. They dare not join the semi-god circle, so they sit on the periphery for another circle.


    Yan Mo saw this and invited Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan.


    The God of Fire first warned them, "You''d better not interrupt!"


    The minds of the forces are clear.


    The Seven Colors Parrot wasmissioned to support the field. He half covered his face with his wings, leaned against the rock and said: "We admit that you, the Jiu Yuan, won the fight, but...!"


    "Do you really want to drive all the other forces out of the eastern continent? Do you know how many creatures there are? How would they live away from the east? Go to the West and be ves of the Horn-people, or drown them all in the sea?�� The Seven Colors Parrot whined.


    It took Yan Mo a lot of effort not tough.


    "The Kunpeng people probably won''t ept our going to the central maind." The Fire Ants King sighed.


    "The other two continents are more mysterious. No one has ever been there. We have no idea about the situation there. We only know that all the semi-gods entering the broken sky have basically gone to the northern continent. This is the only point. Obviously, there is no ce for ordinary creatures to live."


    It seems that the golden beast with three eyes hasn''t heard anything about broken sky and the northern continent. After hearing this, his third eye slightly opened and closes.


    The other semi-gods didn''t talk.


    Yan Mo took out a jug of fruit wine, poured a ss to Yuan Zhan and himself, moistened his mouth, and then said, ��I didn''t say that the losing forces must leave the eastern continent."


    The heads of all forces rejoice.


    Yan Mo added: ��But don''t forget that you put forward that if we, the Jiu Yuan, defeat you, the eastern continent will be under the rule of the Jiu Yuan."


    The heads of all forces immediately wanted to refute, and were stared back by the Seven Colors Parrot with fierce eyes.


    The Fire Ants King spoke like that doesn''t matter, ��Isn''t it to join the Jiu Yuan alliance? OK, our Huocheng-Fire City will join the Jiu Yuan, but you have to guarantee that our Huocheng-Fire City''s territory will remain unchanged."


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord wanted to refute. He was pulled by the priest around him and had to hold back.


    Yuan Zhan sneered directly and said, "How dare the defeated side put forward such conditions? There are two ways to join the Jiu Yuan alliance. One is voluntary, which can definitely guarantee the original territory and even get more extra. One is to be defeated by the Jiu Yuan and earn your work again. Then everything of the force will belong to the Jiu Yuan. "


    "You dreaming!" Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord cried out.


    Yuan Zhan said coldly, "Fire Ants King, if you can''t keep your people in Huocheng-Fire City quiet, then I will keep them quiet forever."


    The Fire Ants King is really impatient and yelled at people like Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord: "Why don''t you talk to the Jiu Yuan yourself? Believe it or not, they will kill you all?��


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord had to stay silent.


    The Fire Ants King looked at Yuan Zhan again, "Say it, your bottom line. I think you also know that Huocheng-Fire City can''t give you all of itself and leave it to you. "


    Yan Mo said with a gentle smile: "How to divide the site of Huocheng-Fire City? Why don''t you wait first? Let''s see how to divide the territory of Kongcheng-Air City. "


    The faces of the people on Kongcheng-Air City changed dramatically, and they shouted: "You can''t just divide our city. Kongcheng-Air City is one of the Nine Great Cities. We..."


    ��They are too noisy!" Yuan Zhan frowned, and thend under the people''s buttocks of Kongcheng-Air City moved by itself, imprisoned them and then threw them into the map battlefield.


    People in Kongcheng-Air City can''t wait to see this development and wanted to leave.


    But how could other forces greedy for their territory let them go? All the people in Kongcheng-Air City were stopped, and some were killed because of the fierce resistance.


    The change under the stage did not disturb the stage.


    The division of Kongcheng-Air City has been carried out rapidly. Almost every force with boundary and Kongcheng-Air City boundary has bitten Kongcheng-Air City.


    The Jiu Yuan is not greedy either. It only pushed the Kongcheng-Air City site they originally wanted a little bit into the Kongcheng-Air City.


    Yuan Zhan took back part of the border g and reced it on the new border divided into the Jiu Yuan.


    As soon as other forces saw Yuan Zhan''s move, they immediately breathed out a calmly. The Jiu Yuan didn''t mean to upy the whole eastern continent.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo: even if you send the whole Eastern continent to us, we don''t want to. Now we don''t have so many people to manage the whole Eastern continent. It''s also for others to upy if we keep it in our hands. It''s better to stay in shape than to focus on the whole thing.


    When the Baixi Snake people tribe got the Lanya valley that they were thinking about, they couldn''t help but feel grateful for the wisdom of their own people, the priest and the chief. When all the forces couldn''t see the Jiu Yuan future, their Baixi had split up to live in the Jiu Yuan.


    Kongcheng-Air City was soon divided up. The various forces agreed with the other person, who would upy and manage the designated territory. The original forces on thend of Kongcheng-Air City should be solved by themselves. If they can''t solve it within ten years, then in the next ten-year party, thend will be taken out and re divided.


    After Kongcheng-Air City, it is Ding Yue.


    Yuan Zhan impolitely divides all thend east of the river into the Jiu Yuan, including the ces where Yan Mo suspects there are traces of the relic site.


    On top of the Ding Yue came the Great Witch Zhe Li and his disciple Zhi Chun. They were reluctant to see that the Jiu Yuan had upied such arge piece ofnd, but Shu Yi didn''t say a word, and they also endured it. Nowadays, Ding Yue don''t have semi-god level. It''s hard to make a posture in the face of the Jiu Yuan. However, their hidden strength is still there. As long as they make clear all the weapon drawings, Ding Yue will get up again. No one will humiliate them like this time!


    As for the ancient ruins, the useful things in them have basically been emptied. When they go back this time, they will clean them up again. So even if the Jiu Yuan found the ancient ruins, it''s no big deal.


    The Ding Yue was patient. The Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City are also embarrassed. Most of their territory are on thisnd.


    This time Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t submit thend change, so they directly surrounded Shuicheng-Water City and Mucheng-Forest City.


    Mucheng-Forest City doesn''t say anything about its original site. As for being surrounded by the Jiu Yuan, after seeing the power of the Ji Yuan the chief and the priest, and their rich resources, the middle and senior managers of their cities have already got the meaning of joining the Jiu Yuan alliance. Now it''s not need to be said, but it''s just a matter of time.


    Shuicheng-Water City thinks that instead of being surrounded by the Jiu Yuan and Mucheng-Forest City, it''s better to transfer all the territory to the west of the river, but in this way, they may have to fight with the Ding Yue often.


    Shuicheng-Water City, because of its participation in the battle with the semi-god of the Jiu Yuan, is not entitled to let the Jiu Yuan give them additionalpensation for thend. After a little discussion with the priest, the Sea Serpent people, finally decided to infiltrate the Ding Yue side and slowly shift the focus of Shuicheng-Water City.


    As soon as the Half-Beast people saw that the territory of the Ding Yue had been divided up, they were afraid that they woulde to seize their territory again. They quickly inserted the g into the border of the Beast God mountain in, where there was a raging river.


    As a result, the territory of the Ding Yue has shrunk by nearly a half. But if you look carefully, you will find that their territory is not small, and it is located between the two rivers, one side is close to the sea, and it is a multi-in area, with strong development.


    What did Zhi Chun want to say? He was stopped by Zhe Li. This is just a hurdle that must be passed before the sess of Ding Yue. He also thinks that the development of Ding Yue was too fast before, and now a little tightening is not bad for Ding Yue.


    Shu Yi doesn''t care. What if the Half-Beasts put the g down now? Whether they can actually upy it depends on their ability. Without the help of Yan Mo''s invincible shield, he would like to see if the Half-Beasts can protect the Beast God mountain in.


    Unless the Half-Beasts join the Jiu Yuan.


    But Half-Beasts obviously don''t mean that right now.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about the Half-Beasts either. From the map, the Half-Beasts live in the northwest corner of the maind, where there are many Mountains and forests, and the climate is changeable. The Jiu Yuan is not suitable for development there for the time being, so it''s good to keep the current friendly state.


    When the boundary of the Jiu Yuan in the Ding Yue is determined, basically all the boundaries to the West are determined.


    To the East, the second half of the project is almost determined. Only thend intersected by the middle and upper part of the project and Huocheng-Fire City Yincheng-Sound City is left.


    Ancheng-Dark City is the same as the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, but will the Jiu Yuan let them go so easily?


    "You promised to give me another quarter of divine blood. I don''t want that quarter of divine blood and in exchange for not moving the territory of Ancheng-Dark City." Although no one can hear his voice, all of them feel his deep feelings.


    Yuan Zhan was thinking about how to scrape oil from the Ancheng-Dark City. Hearing this, it''s just the case that any material is not precious. It''s better not to give it or not, so he agrees with the Shadow proposal.


    Ancheng-Dark City was relieved.


    Only Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City remained.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord may have removed a big burden that he has been carrying for many years. The whole person does not say that he is radiant, at least not depressed at all. It seems that he is not very concerned about the win or loss of Yincheng-Sound City. He is very single and took the initiative to say to Seven Colors Parrot: ��Old Ancestor, ording to the division of the Jiu Yuan, we will go further east in the future, where there is still a big wilderness and a forest."


    In the end, only Huocheng-Fire City is still fighting. It refuses to give the site to the Jiu Yuan, or even let the Jiu Yuan take it by himself if he has the ability.


    ��OK, I''ll get it myself!" Yuan Zhan decided, scaring the Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord half to death.


    Huocheng-Fire City priest could not helpforting the City Lord, "The Jiu Yuan chief can defeat five semi-god people! Can��t he beat with our warriors in the middle and lower cities? If he is allowed to upy it by himself, let''s not say that we should protect the people, even those resources in the middle and lower cities would all be robbed by the Jiu Yuan. "


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord returned to reason.


    Huocheng-Fire City priest hurriedly continued to persuade: ��If he wantsnd, we will give themnd. At that time, we can withdraw the warriors above the intermediate level and the priest, as well as arge number of resources, will destroy the castle and viges, and take all the ves and civilians away, so that the Jiu Yuan will only take over an empty city."


    The Fire Ants King doesn''t look like it''s going to prop them up. It has to be soft.


    So far, the territory of the Jiu Yuan has beenpletely divided, and the edge of the desired figure has be a big wave.


    Such arge area, from in to teau, from basin to hill, from wastnd to forest, from extremely cold to extremely hot, has almost all kinds ofmon topography, which is enough for the development of the Jiu Yuan for at least a hundred years.


    Other forces have also redrawn the border in negotiations, quarrels and confrontations.


    From then on, there will be 13rge forces in the eastern continent, namely, the Jiu Yuan Alliance, the Ding Yue tribe, the Half-Beast people Tribes Alliance, Shuicheng-Water City, Mucheng-Forest City, Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, Fengcheng-Wind City, Yincheng-Sound City, Wucheng-City of Witches, as well as the Chong-Bugs people, the Winged and the Giants.


    The Jiu Yuan is undoubtedly the biggest winner in the division. The worst is thepletely divided Kongcheng-Air City, followed by the Ding Yue, which has shrunk by nearly half. The sites of Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City have also been greatly reduced. Fengcheng-Wind City and the three tribes of the Giant, the Winged took the advantage of Kongcheng-Air City, both of which can expand in part. Shuicheng-Water City gave way to offshore areas. The territory of other forces remained basically unchanged.

 Chapter 634: The end and beginning

    <h4>Chapter 634: The end and beginning</h4>


    After the site is decided, the rest of the matter is not reasonable, but there are basically no major twists and turned.


    When Grand Witch Xiang proposed that the priests of Wucheng-City of Witches'' Council would be one witch from each of the thirteen forces in the future, all the other forces agreed, except for the priest of Wucheng-City of Witches who was reluctant.


    In order to better pacify the various forces, Grand Witch Xiang also proposed that in the future, the priest of Wucheng-City of Witches will decide something ording to the number of people who agree regardless of the ranking. Thirteen of the priest can also get together once a year instead of staying in Wucheng-City of Witches all year round. In case of any matter requiring the joint judgment of thirteen of the priests cane together specially.


    In addition, in order to distinguish these thirteen priests from themon priest, they are also known as the easternnd witch ruling group, or the God Witches Order for short.


    Yan Mo knows this name in the heart, but in the light of all other forces, the name is appropriate.


    Maybe the name of the god witches is too exaggerated. Maybe it''s prominent against the Jiu Yuan''s Mo Da-Ren. In the final election of thirteen members of the witch, as long as there is a semi-god in their cities, they urge semi-gods to be the first member of the god Witches Order.


    Because of such a beginning, the result of theter members of the Eastern continent God Witches Order, if someone is non-semi-god they cannot join, even more terrible is if there is no semi-god in the future it had be a standard to verify whether a force is strong... In the first group, there were several non semi-god members. When the third generation of the God Witches Order came by, those who did not have semi-god in their cities were either swallowed up by other forces orpletely lost their right to speak.


    After that, when Yuan Wang unified the eastern continent, the God Witches Order remained and became the supreme referee organization. They would not be invited to deal with non-major events only major events.


    Back to now. The members of the other 12 forces all went well, but Wucheng-City of Witches took a little time. The Bugs People��s witch lost both sides and in order to grab the only number of members of the God Witches Order. They wanted to fight against Grand Witch Xiang at the end, but after Grand Witch Xiang invited out the semi-god of Wucheng-City of Witches, both sides were honest.


    Yan Xiaole is very happy to see the semi-god of Wucheng-City of Witches. He is the same bone warrior as him.


    However, Grand Witch Xiang did not select the semi-god bone warrior as the witch representing Wucheng-City of Witches in the God Witches Order, but rmended the priest Luo Jue to it, which was agreed by most of the priest of Wucheng-City of Witches.


    But when Wucheng-City of Witches members thought that Grand Witch Xiang would give the control of the semi-god bone warriors to Luo Jue, Grand Witch Xiang did apletely unexpected move. He gave the control of the semi-god bone warrior to Yan Mo in front of all the living beings.


    So all human beings and non-human beings understand that the thirteen witches are ranked in the same order, but Grand Witch Xiang gave the semi-god warrior who represent the highest force of Wucheng-City of Witches to the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren. In fact, he has disguised himself and told the living beings who the first priest and the next Grand Witch of Wucheng-City of Witches is.


    Some people want to instigate Luo Jue to say that Yan Mo is just an outsider, and Grand Witch Xiang''s approach is not in Wucheng city''s interest at all.


    Luo Jue replied: ��In the future, Wucheng-City of Witches will be Wucheng-City of Witches, Wucheng-City of Witches will be Wucheng-City of All Witches."


    It was only at this time that the instigators and some slow responded realized that Wucheng-City of Witches was no longer the original Wucheng-City of Witches. Although she was still one of the 13 forces, it was more like a buffer zone andposition of the 12 forces. In fact, she was no longer a separate and independent force.


    The Bugs People��s witch with a strong sense of power and the enchanted witch are sitting on the steps. Has Wucheng-City of Witches just disappeared?


    Grand Witch Xiang''s eyes flied over Wucheng-City of Witches priests'' faces one by one and sighed softly: ��It''s too long, and you probably have forgotten that Wucheng-City of Witches was created at the time that all ethnic groups would appear in order to resist the Horn-people and other enemies together, and then it was to let the witches of all ethnic groups have a ce tomunicate. Now I just want Wucheng-City of All Witches toe back. "


    As for Wucheng-City of Witches'' internal problems, Yan Mo does not intend to intervene. He is eager to make trouble within Wucheng-City of All Witches. It is better to make trouble until Wucheng-City of Witches disappears, or Wucheng-City of Witches breaks away from the transcendental status and only acts as amon force. As for where the members of the Witches Order will work in the future, he doesn''t mind at all providing them with a ce in the Jiu Yuan.


    Fei Shan touches Grand Witch Xiang''s ear. "Do you feel any pain for the loss?"


    Grand Witch Xiang was holding his chin. "What''s good for you? Before Wucheng-City of Witches, every generation had stronger existence than the Nine Great Cities, especially the priests. Only when the prophet disappeared and no one could protect her, Wucheng-City of Witches would be swallowed and disappeared. Now I can find a new protector for her before she diespletely, at least this city and his affiliated forces will not be involved in the war of territory."


    ��I''m afraid the Bugs People��s witch will make trouble."


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled, ��After Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo show their strength? They''re not that stupid. Ask each high-level faction here. When I gave the details of Wucheng-City of Witches to Yan Mo, who didn''t know that Wucheng-City of Witches actually belonged to the Jiu Yuan Alliance? You see, before long, the thirteen witches will be the twelve witches. Luo Jue is a man of understanding. He knows how to treat Wucheng-City of Witches to this direction best. "


    As for the Bugs People��s witch and the enchantment witches. There are many vast and ownerlessnds in the eastern continent. If they don''t want to be governed by the Jiu Yuan, they will only consume the other person or be slowly killed by the Jiu Yuan if they stay in Wucheng-City of Witches. As long as they think about this clearly, they will take people away from Wucheng-City of Witches to develop new forces in other wilderness."


    Fei Shan knows, and said ��I''ll get someone to remind them to think about it."


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled with satisfaction, even if they go to the Jiu Yuan to give a little gift for the elderly.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Grand Witch Xiang had helped them solve the biggest problem of Wucheng-City of Witches at that time, so that it was not easy for the Jiu Yuan to take over Wucheng-City of Witches.


    It''s nearly evening, the power of the sun has begun to fade, and the unique cold of desert winter night hase. Many non-human beings have taken out warm furs and clothes.


    With the support of semi-god, such as the Fire Ants King and Yu Wu, the God of extraterrestrials has sessfully entered the ears of all beings.


    Although there are still some unbelieving creatures, no one will point to the Jiu Yuan''s nose and say they lied.


    But now the problem is that even though 80% of the living beings believe in the demons from the sky, they don''t see the other person or feel the power of the other person, and all human non-human beings don''t feel any tension.


    Yan Mo is also helpless about this. As long as the previous world countries are fighting, as long as they don''t fight at home, they are not all the same as fighting someone else? At that time, there were TV and news propaganda every day, but only those who had seen it had seen it.


    Now, just a few semi-god said that in the future, there will be a day when the demons wille, destroy the world and kill this and that. Everyone thought: Oh!


    So what? Then nothing.


    Yan Mo can even guess the idea of most of the living creatures on the scene, that is, the sky has copsed and there are tall roofs. Now there are so many semi-god left to do the work, who has the ability to deal with the so-called extraterrestrial demons, if even the semi-god can''t resist - the great ancient gods were killed in the hands of extraterrestrial demons, what''s the use of their weaker lower level warriors?


    At this time, the creatures are more concerned about: can my tribesmen eat enough in winter? Can we not freeze to death in winter? Can we get more salt, witchcraft tools, fur and so on?


    It''s necessary for them to take precautions against the living creaturesing to attack in the East after they can solve their food and clothing problems.


    Having figured this out, Yan Mo didn''t ask all forces toe up with countermeasures against the demons. He told all the people on the scene that he had done his duty. As for the future, he didn''t even know what he would do. He could only guarantee to do his job as well as possible and develop the Jiu Yuan as soon as possible, so as to drive the rapid development of the whole eastern continent.


    Besides, depending on their current strength, if those alien ve traders doe, they will probably only be killed and captured.


    The site division meeting ended, but many people refused to leave. The semi-gods gathered around Yan Mo to find out how Yuan Zhan defeated them. In other words, they wanted to know the secret of the living weapon.


    Warriors, who were thrown out of the map at the beginning, also wanted to know what Yuan Zhan had done, and how he could throw all of them out of the map in a sh.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t answer the second question. Because the answer is really a little hard to say, he can''t tell them that the map battlefield made by him ispletely controlled by himself. It''s not difficult to throw more than 100 warriors out of the map, or kill them all in a sh.


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan knew the answer, but they both kept mo. Since they asked Yuan Zhan to help me with such a battlefield, they always had to give construction person a little "reward".


    Besides, even if there is no map battlefield, if Yuan Zhan really wanted to solve them only by spending more time. It''s not difficult for him to temporarily create some favorable environment with the priest behind him.


    Yuan Zhan was finally bothered by the question and gave out seven words angrily: "Who told me to be stronger than you?"


    Well, the warriors who are asking all shut up. They all know that the possibility of getting the answer is very small. Why do people want to tell them all about their secret? Tell them so they can be prepared if he attacks themter?


    But even they are not willing. They are the most powerful warriors in their own forces. Most of them are 9th rank close to 10th rank. However, their top strongmen don''t have the power to fight in front of Yuan Zhan. This gap is too sad!


    Some people can''t stand the blow, while others are more eager to reach that level and pay more efforts.


    When the primary training method of the Jiu Yuan was spread, there were 9th rank peak warriors who broke through to a 10th rank warrior by the primary training method. The whole eastern continent was very poprized for this. How many warriors immediately felt that the realm of semi-god was no longer a dream, but for a desperate effort they can reach it? However, they also yearned more for the training methods of the Jiu Yuan.


    In addition to the training method, there are also magical living weapon that only the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren can refine in the legend that make the eastern world more coveting.


    On that day, the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren finally revealed a little secret about the magical living weapon.


    "This kind of witchcraft is different from the bone objects in the past. It can connect with the user''s mind and spirit, and change into various forms ording to the user''s requirements. The biggest feature is that it is alive."


    Living witchcraft? All living beings are more excited instead of feeling terrible, and semi-god directly asked, "Does it have a soul?"


    "That''s a good question." Yan Mo smiled and said with a little mystery: "We can think of any natural living object as having a soul, but what if it is not a natural product, but something made by us? I don''t have the ability to give real life to the witchcraft I made. I can only say that it has certain living thing behavior, and what excites its activity is the soul power of any creature. If there is no soul power stimtion, it usually only keeps its initial state. For example, when I first refine it into a bracelet, its initial state is a bracelet like a piece of mud, it is just a piece of mud. "


    Hearing this, the braided youth covered his wrist and felt that he was going to faint with happiness.


    But Yan Mo said, ��If the initial state of the living weapon is a piece of mud, I''m afraid most creatures don''t like it very much, so you will find that the mud disappears. It may be a bracelet or a ne. It''s not that it wanted to be this shape, but that''s what you want. Even if you don''t use soul power to stimte it, it will remain so, because you don''t think you use soul power, in fact, you just don''t know."


    "If I want it to be anything?" someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and replied, ��I hope so, and I will also develop in this direction, but I have just begun to refine this type of witchcraft, which is not very mature. If it is a magic weapon with attributes, for example, its attribute is defense at the beginning, then even if it became a knife, its sharpness will be very low, but it will be very strong. It is rmended to turn it into a stick and knock people. "


    All living beingsughed.


    Yan Mo continued to introduce the witchcraft, "This witchcraft can absorb the energy of the primary crystal, the energy of the user, and a part of the free energy of the outside world. It can be said that as long as the user is not dead, its energy will not be exhausted. Of course, it has a defect at present, that is, if you use it blindly, it may also be exhausted by its vitality and kill you."


    Everyone said that this is not a problem at all!


    The Fire Ants King now wanted to know about Yuan Zhan''s witchcraft. So he asked again and again.


    Yan Mo originally intended to say the power of this witch to frighten all living beings. At present, he didn''t appeal to all living beings. He gave a part of the answer: "The weapon I made for A-Zhan is called Zuowuxingxiangsheng- the Five Elements Ability Amplifier tool. Its biggest ability is to make the blood abilities of A-Zhan increase mutually. For example, there was only a small fire. After adding wood, it became a big fire. And there''s not enough wood to make water. And so on. Fire generates earth, earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood and wood generates fire. Under the increase of the five elements increase the energy, as long as the energy on A-Zhan''s body is enough to support its rotation, the more times it rotates, the greater its power will be. "


    It is the first time for all living beings to contact the concept of ��Five Elements Harmony", which is not very clear, but they only understand literally and roughly what Yan Mo said.


    The quick reaction, such as Grand Witch Xiang, blurted out: "So Yuan Zhan''s body has be a small elemental world. If he wanted to make a fire, there will be a lot of wood for him to make a fire, and a lot of wood has enough soil and water to cultivate the wood energy. No wonder his moves are so powerful! If his own ability is 12th rank, plus this enchantment, his ability will be 15th rank or even higher, isn''t it?��


    Yan Mo nodded. "That''s right. In addition to the increase, this witchcraft has another magic effect, that is, he can use five abilities at the same time. Although this will dilute the energy of a single ability, theprehensive effect still exceeds the ability that A-Zhan could have yed. "


    All living beings are crying. The secret of the Jiu Yuan chief''s victory over the five semi-gods was finally revealed, but it only made them more eager for the living weapon, OK?


    Yan Mo saw that all creatures were intrigued by him, and he let out a bomb. "This five element growth witch is the second one I made. The first one is called Wudalishen. Its function is simple. Just as the name suggests, it can increase the power of users. I once sold this witch tool to a destined person in the market at the price of two 9th rank coins."


    "Who? Who did you sell it to?��


    "Who got that witchcraft? Stand up and I''ll trade you for ten 9th rank coins!"


    "What''s ten? I''ll give you fifteen!"


    "Why are you all so stupid? Will the mane out on his own when he gets it? It''s better to ask the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren. Since he is willing to sell two 9th rank coins, we can offer more. Maybe... "


    ��I''m sorry, I said just now. That''s just because I see that person was a good person. It''s not that witchcraft tool is only worth two yuan crystal coins. That''s why it''s called destiny.�� Yan Mo''s words break the imagination of all living beings.


    A young man with a pigtail picked up his fur cloak and wrapped himself up only leaving two eyes.


    His rtives and friends always feel that this feel simr with Yan Mo''s words, and can''t help but look at the braided youth suspiciously.


    Braided youth winked at him and begged him not to shout.


    Rtives and friends open their eyes and cover their mouths, but the expression is filled with excitement!


    Several other young people also responded, all staring at the braided young people, but they also knew the importance, all forbearer not to shout out, one by one, all blushed.


    The atmosphere around the braided youth is too weird, but other people are listening to Yan Mo''s introduction to the witchcraft at this time, and they haven''t noticed it.


    The rtives and friends of the braided youth subconsciously defended the braided youth from front to back, left and right. Now they all look like robbers who want to run at the first chance. They hate to stand at once and cause attention, but they want to stay and listen more.


    Yan Mo talked about the five elements increase the abilities witchcraft and then be a shut up gourd. He only said that if you are interested in the witchcraft, you can consider joining the Jiu Yuan in the future. Because the witchcraft is difficult to refine, it will be given to the Jiu Yuan''s own people first, and then other people will be considered.


    All beings want to go up and force Yan Mo to make witchcraft tool for them, but who dares? Didn''t you see all the semi-gods begging him there?


    Yan Mo didn''t agree or refuse the semi-god. ��It takes time to refine the witchcraft, and you all want to have it customized for you, right? If you want to customize it, I must have a good understanding of your abilities and so on, so that I can refine the most suitable witchcraft tool for you. In this way, if you have time, you are wee to live in the Jiu Yuan for a while. Then we will talk about the refining and trading of witchcraft. "


    After hearing this, all semi-gods feel embarrassed. They want to know whether the witchcraft tool is fake. But if they live in the Jiu Yuan like this and want Yan Mo to fully understand their ability, they can''t help hesitating about it.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Don''t worry, you think slowly." Even if youe, I will not refine it for you at once. Why would I create a strong enemy for myself in vain? What is the cost of swapping witchcraft tools? Of course, you have to swear to join the Jiu Yuan!


    The Jiu Yuan people left the venue, and the challenge party finally ended, with the result that several families were really happy and worried.


    Instead of going back to the Jiu Yuan immediately, Yan Mo stayed in Wucheng-City of Witches for another half month until he handed over Grand Witch Xiang role in Wucheng-City of All Witches and managed to take over all the hidden forces and resources.


    Half a monthter, Yan Mo brought back the Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan and others who were going to the Jiu Yuan to provide for the aged by using the portal handle.


    Since then, the eastern continent has also begun a new chapter

 Chapter 635: The Jiu Yuan visiting delegation

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Jiu Yuan visiting delegation</h4>


    With the sound of ��Boom", a huge kong-duck flew up andnded heavily on the ground, arousing countless dust.


    ��Rong Kang! Good job!�� A group of warriors in leather armor rushed out of the ambush, shouting excitedly as they stuck spears into the kong-duck, who was struggling to get up.


    Rong Kang ran over, raised a petrified fist and smashed it on the head of the kong-duck. He stunned the kong-duck who wanted to fight to death.


    Rong Kang, who knocked out the kong-duck, was also paralyzed. He sat down beside the head of the kong-ducks, and the hand turned into stone fist quickly recovered. Something went back to his wrist along his palm, and turned into a bracelet and lurked quietly.


    Rong Kang grabbed his head. Because of the long fight, hisit at the back of his head has be loose, and he has been untied and tied again.


    Leather warriors shouted to tie up the kong-duck and put it with other spoils.


    This is a kong-ducks group. The kong-ducks like to live in a family. Each time they find them, there are at least ten of them. A single kong-duck can be obtained if everyone works together without fear of sacrificing their lives, but if it is a kong-ducks group, it is not the same.


    The kong-duck has a t mouth, hard head and beak. What''s more, their hard mouth is full of sharp teeth. If warriors under the 5th rank talked about catching one, and half of their lives were lost. And they also have wings to fly. Although they can''t fly freely like birds, they can fly for a long distance, which makes them have several very horrible moves. They all rely on the downward dive, either hit the warriors with their heads and mouths, or fan people with huge duck webs. Any kind of attack them make is a deadly thing.


    However, the feathers of these kong-ducks are very thick and greasy. The ordinary spear, bone, knife and arrow have no killing power to them. If you want to kill them, you have to try to hit them in the abdomen when they dive down, or you have to kill them by hitting them on the head. Otherwise, the kong-duck will summon the family with its huge cry.


    As long as you��re surrounded by the kong-ducks, if the hunting team doesn''t have more than 6th rank warriors, then don''t expect several people to survive.


    For this reason, the Rong tribe, which lives in the ck marsh, generally doesn''t hunt the kong-ducks unless it has to.


    But this situation changed after the son of the Rong tribe''s chief, Rong Kang, got the first legendary witch tool of the Jiu Yuan.


    Once a strong blood warrior at the top of 5th rank had the witchcraft tool, Rong Kang can deal with the whole kong-ducks group with his power alone. Other tribesmen only need to help him with the aftermath and look after the attack from above.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Rong Kang to deal with more than ten of the kong-ducks by himself. Every time he tries to seduce or stimte, he tries to lure one or two of them to kill him. He won''t be greedy to kill the whole kong-ducks group by himself. It''s very satisfying to get two or three of them at a time.


    And there''s probably no natural enemy? The huge bird, a kind of omnivore, is almost rampant in the ck marsh wastnd, and tends to spread to the nearby areas.


    ��I got four of them today. Two of them are still alive. When we go back, we will let the women and children in the family eat fresh ones." The Rong tribe warriors tied up the hunt andughed together.


    "Second brother, I beg you, give me the bone bracelet to use, just once!"


    Warriorsughed at the familiar cry.


    "Little Ya, why are you here again? Didn''t listen to Mo Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan saying that the witchcraft only recognizes one Master? Unless the original Master is dead, other people try to erase the former Master''s soul power left on the witchcraft, it''s useless to steal it. "


    "Little Ya, you don''t want to kill your second brother, do you?"


    ��Go away! You''re going to kill your brother!�� The little boy, who was only about eleven or twelve years old, jumped up angrily." I can''t wear it!��


    "Hahaha! You''re too evil!�� Theughter was louder.


    The little boy rushed to hold his brother''s wrist, focusing on the bracelet on his wrist, while dribbling and stroking,ining, "Second brother, you see them, always destroying our brother''s feelings."


    Rong Kang banged a mallet on his brother''s forehead. "Don''t pick it up. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Do you want to show off with the little daughter of the Lie tribe''s chief?"


    "Second brother, I don''t know how to be so important!" the young man broke down. ��I''m special."


    At present, only their family and the first group directly led by his brother know that many of these people were the people who had seen Ron Kang get the witchcraft tool. When he came back, Ron Kang told his father about the matter, and his father gave all these people to Ron Kang to be his guardian and team. Before he handed them over, he talked to these people alone.


    Nowadays, people in the family only think that this second brother, Rong Kang, got a good bone objects in Wucheng-City of Witches. They don''t know that the first witchcraft weapon of the legendary Jiu Yuan is on Rong Kang.


    The first witchcraft tool. The little boy looked at his brother''s wrist. He could not express his envy in his eyes, but it was only envy.


    A big hand reached out and rubbed the little boy''s head. "Don''t make trouble with your second brother. It''s precious. It''s better if it can or can''t leave your body. If you really want it, you can go to the Jiu Yuan and ask Mo Da-Ren to make one for you."


    ��Big brother, how could that be?" the young boy was frustrated and sat in his second brother''s arms.


    Rong Kang touched his brother''s head, braided his hair, and said casually: ��Elder brother, when the first autumn came to an end, I want to take the Little Ya to the Jiu Yuan. I''ve inquired about it. The training method taught by the Jiu Yuan is much better than that taught by Wucheng-City of Witches. I heard that you can break through if you learn it. "


    ��Are you going to the Zhan Mo College of the Jiu Yuan?" the eldest brother, Rong Jue, sat down beside his two younger brothers.


    ��Um."


    Rong Jue pondered.


    ��Big brother, the elder and the witch haven''t thought about it yet?"


    Rong Jue sighed, looked at the tied up hunt and found a ce to rest in groups of twos and threes. "The Jiu Yuan doesn''t allow ves, but who in our family doesn''t have several ves? And we have a ve warriorsgroups, which is one of the most important reasons why we can upy the second half of the ck swamp wastnd. It''s hard for the elder and the witch to give them up!��


    Rong Kang put his arms around his brother, and his face became a little heavy. ��But have they ever thought that now our whole wastnd can be in the territory divided by the Jiu Yuan. Now the Jiu Yuan doesn''te to clean us up, it��s just because they are busy collecting the territory of Huocheng-Fire City. Wait for them to make a move, it��s not much, as long as they send two 9th rank warrior, what else is going to be left of our tribe?��


    Rong Jue rubbed his eyebrows.


    Rong Kang continued: ��If we take the initiative to express our friendship to the Jiu Yuan now, maybe we can keep thend that our tribe has lived for hundreds of years. If we are like Jushi City and Shahai City and try to defy them, no matter how kind we are, the Jiu Yuan will not allow the head of the family to live. At that time, not only will our territory be unsustainable, but the rulers will change, let alone ves. "


    ��I understand what you said, and so does my father. But it''s one thing to understand. Who can really give up wealth and power? Besides, we don''t know how well the Jiu Yuan publicized it. "


    The Little Ya suddenly interrupts, ��Big brother, second brother, it''s not that the visitor has brought news that the Jiu Yuan has sent envoys to persuade all ethnic groups and calcte the time. The envoys of the Jiu Yuan should be here soon, right? When theye, let''s make it clear. "


    "To ask is to ask, but the messenger said better. If the Jiu Yuan can''t do it..." Rong Jue has a headache.


    Rong Kang made up his mind, "So I''m going to visit the Jiu Yuan. As long as I really go there and live there, we will know what kind of force the Jiu Yuan is. If she is really as good as the stories says, even if there is no ve, everyone can live well. Tribesmen doesn''t have to worry about starvation in winter. That''s why we join the Jiu Yuan How?


    "Do you really decide?"


    ��Hmm!" this time ��Hmm�� is obviously more powerful.


    Little Ya raised his hand. ��I''m going too!"


    Rong Jue thought carefully, ��It''s not necessary to wait for the first autumn hunting party. The visitors from Shuicheng-Water City will arrive in about half a month ording to the previous years schedule. When they arrive, you will go to the Jiu Yuan with them. Not only you, but I will tell my father to choose some children and warriors from the tribe to go with you."


    ��Be careful! Enemies! It''s the Lie tribe! Theye to rob our hunt again!�� A roar came from the lush grass along the river.


    ��Puff! Puff!" arge number of poisonous needles came from the side of the riverbank.


    Rong Kang took his brother and rolled on the spot, quickly shove him behind a stone, wakes up the witchcraft tool and rushes out.


    There are a lot of mud bubbles in the swamp.


    ��The Rong Tribe! You said not to exceed the green leaf swamp, you cross the boundary again!��


    "Put on Nonsense! The marsh is our site, and you the Lie tribe are too shameless! Brothers, kill them back!"!��


    The galloping of mount animals'' hooves stopped suddenly. Neither of them was found by the fighting tribesmen. At this time, a group of people appeared about 300 or 400 meters away from the battlefield. Some people may have found out, but they can''t care about it for the time being.


    Yan Mo felt the neck of the wildebeest turn and looked up at the sky.


    "Hey!" a little fat bird rushed down from the air andnded on the top of the wildebeest. ��Mo Mo, there was a fight in front of us."


    Yuan Zhan, who was sitting on the back of another wildebeest, stuffed Wu Guo, to Xiao Hei who was sitting on a small Iron-back Dragon, with his sleeping hair swaying in his arms, and asked with less interest, "There are many people?"


    ��Not many, about thirty or fifty."


    Yan Mo took out arge map and spread it on the wildebeest''s back. ��ording to the information we got, there are four tribes in thisnd called ck swamp wastnd, two of them are thergest, one is called the Rong tribe, and the other is called the Lie tribe. These two tribes often fight for thend and the prey, and the other two tribes are attached to the two tribes respectively."


    Yuan Zhan, "The fight in front is the Rong tribe and the Lie tribe?"


    Yan Mo put the map away and nodded, ��Most likely."


    Yuan Zhan held the horse''s body, took a long leg, turned to the back of the wildebeest on which Yan Mo rode on, puts his arms around his waist from the back, and gently touches his abdomen with thick big hands, "Tired?"


    ��It doesn''t hurt or itch, but it makes me urinate too much." Yan Mo leaned back, and as he unfolded, it was clear that his abdomen was bulged a lot more than when he was in Wucheng-City of Witches.


    "When is this kiding out?" Yuan Zhan tapped Yan Mo''s belly like it were a watermelon. ��Listen to the voice, it''s almost done."


    Yan Mo Le, ��I feel it��s too fast. The little guy''s thoughts are more and more clear. He often whispers with Wu Guo and I don��t know what he tryingsay."


    While Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were gossiping, another group of people on a wildebeest rushed to the neighborhood.


    ��Chief, priest Da-Ren, we''ve seen the terrain around here. As long as we find the stronghold of those tribes, we can make a route and start paving."


    This time, in addition to the younger disciples of Yan Mo who Yan Mo had to take with him, the younger disciples, he was going to teach were basically the old men of Yuan Ji tribe, including Lie, Diao, Da-da, the priest escort team led by Da-He, and 30 other members of the road repair team.


    These 30 earth warriors are the first members of the road paving brigade established by the Jiu Yuan. They came out this time just to get through the channels of the Jiu Yuan and all ethnic groups, and also to practice and fine tune their control.


    For the first batch of seats, the warriors in the interior of the Jiu Yuan almost fought each other without him intervening, because this time the chief and priest Da-Ren will also apany them personally to carry out what they call the first diplomatic activity in the interior territory of the Jiu Yuan.


    It''s just that few people know the whole reason why Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan wille out in person. It''s just one of them was to appease and gather the tribesmen in the divided territory. At the same time, it''s also meant to confuse the eyes of others. Their second main purpose is to go to the original ce of the Ding Yue tribe to find the ce where the remains of the Godblood Stones are stored.


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei also came out this time. There is another new guard. No, we can''t say new guard. He just qualified to join the priest guard. Yan Mo is not a stranger either. He was a warrior of the Great Obscuri tribe who was originally affiliated to the ck Earth City, Zi Ming. This kid followed the Jiu Yuan all the way for Ding Ning. Over the years, his rtionship with Ding Ning is still between friends and brothers.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to interfere in the emotional life of his subordinates. Seeing that Ding Ning didn''t hate Zi Ming being near himself, he applied to join the priest escort team many times for Zi Ming, and he also helped the other party to train. He thought that Ding Ning probably didn''t take Zi Ming as a nothing a friend is either.


    Look at Ding Fei again. He was blindfolded on Da-da. Yan Mo couldn''t helpughing.


    In fact, for the development of the Jiu Yuan, if it''s not good to have too many same-sex couples, as the priest, he can��t allow the same-sex marriage of the Jiu Yuan because of the need of poption, but if he doesn''t support it. It''s just that he and Yuan Zhan are all involved, so it''s not easy to say anything about it.


    Fortunately, with the help of Jiu Feng, he found Child Fruit in the western continent. Child Fruit nts are now rooting smoothly in the Jiu Yuan. If there is a real problem for someone to have children in the future, there is a way to solve it.


    "Xiaole, Xiao Hei, you and D.U.O.B.I, Sumen and Jiu Feng go to the front to see if you can stop the two groups from fighting again. Be careful!�� Ordered Yan Mo.


    Xiao Hei can''t wait for a long time. With a roar, he rushes out with a few small ones.


    However, within a hundred meters, these young people scattered together with Mo disciples.


    There is Xiaole and Jiu Feng, two powerful thugs, D.U.O.B.I, and the scheming Xiao Hei. Sumen is also loved by God. Yan Mo is very happy to release these little guys toe with him, and this is not the first time. Well, Xiao Hei seems to have carried Wu Guo by his back?


    Yuan Zhan raises his arm and points down.


    All the people who saw the instruction understood the meaning, and Lie immediately ordered everyone to dismount and rest in ce.

 Chapter 637: Husband and wife are all in one mind and invincible

    <h4>Chapter 637: Husband and wife are all in one mind and invincible</h4>


    The Rong tribesmen invited Yan Mo and his party back to their tribe.


    The Lie tribe tribesmen watched the Jiu Yuan people leave together with the Rong tribe tribesmen, their face showed that they didn''t want the Rong tribe to be close to the Jiu Yuan people, but they couldn''t beat the Jiu Yuan people, and they didn''t want to invite them back to their own tribe. Atst, they could only see that the Jiu Yuan people invited the Rong tribesmen to ride on animals they had never seen before, and they were filled with hate when they watched the other person leave.


    When the eldest son returned, he recalled the envoy of the Jiu Yuan, who probably told his father and tribe the elder about the affairs between the chief and the Mo Da-Ren.


    The Lie tribe''s the chief and elders are much more sober than their ambitious eldest son.


    "Terrible! The strength of the Rong tribe is almost the same as ours. If they get more benefits from the Jiu Yuan, then we will have to be suppressed and driven out of the nnd.�� The elder was worried.


    ��Maybe don''t worry about that. As far as I know, none of the old guys in the Rong tribe want to give up the ve warrior. But didn''t the Jiu Yuan people say it in front of the marsh before? If they didn''t give up their ves, they wouldn''t be the Jiu Yuan people, and they wouldn''t enjoy the benefits of the Jiu Yuan." The chief is still calm.


    ��I''m afraid that they will see the strength of the Jiu Yuan and be willing to give up ves on the surface and get benefits first." The elder walked back and forth in the earthen house with his hands in his back. "Those shameless people can absolutely do this. They can cheat the Jiu Yuan, pretend to let go of the ves first, and then their people will return to their original state even after the Jiu Yuan leave? No, we can''t be ignored by the Jiu Yuan. We must get what the Rong tribe gets. Chief, we''ll go to the Rong tribeter. "


    ��Go to the Rong tribe? You wanna die? The Rong tribesmen see us enter their old nest and fall alone. It''s strange that they wouldn''t rush up and kill us!�� The elder cried out.


    ��Are we going to watch the Rong tribe take advantage of the Jiu Yuan people?" the elder yelled back.


    "Don''t make a noise! Eldest son, what did the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren say to you when he left? You say it again.�� The chief stopped the quarrel and turned to his eldest son.


    The eldest son tried hard to recall, and tried to repeat without missing a word: "Then before he left, he smiled at me and said that the same conditions were given to us by the Jiu Yuan."


    "What''s the meaning of this sentence?" the grumpy second elder is powerful, but his brains are not very good.


    The chief and several other the elder pondered over the meaning of this sentence.


    The elder tentatively said, ��Maybe the Jiu Yuan people have been to the Rong tribe and wille to us?"


    As soon as the chief heard it, he was refreshed. ��It''s very possible. Otherwise, if we promise the conditions, how can we pass it on to them?"


    "That''s the question. Shall we agree to the terms proposed by the Jiu Yuan?" the elder said, which made the room became quite into contemting again.


    The Rong tribe now faces the same problem as the Lie tribe. Is it to be a real Jiu Yuan people who can abide by the Jiu Yuan rules and enjoy all the benefits of the Jiu Yuan, or to stick to the current situation?


    ��Can you bring all your tribesmen, including ves, together?" Yan Mo asked after a friendly exchange with the senior management of the Rong tribe.


    The Rong tribe''s chief immediately alerted, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, what can��t I do for you that they can?"


    ��Nothing special, just something to tell you. Why, you don''t want to?�� Yan Mo looked at the Rong tribe''s chief with a smile.


    The Rong tribe''s chief began to sweat under his armpit and forehead, especially after he identally put his eyes on Yuan Zhan''s long and narrow eyes, which were as cruel and cold as vipers.


    However, Yuan Zhan watched the high-level circle of the Rong tribe in the room at this time, and suddenly sneered: "You are so reluctant to give up ves. It seems that having ves is really a tempting thing. Or should we, the Jiu Yuan, also pleaded with the ancestor sacrifice to ask him to agree that we also can have ves, so that we can just mark all the tribes that do not obey the words we say as ves and give them an engraved with ve marks, making them ves of the Jiu Yuan for generations toe. "


    Yan Mo was helpless to appease him. ��A-Zhan, don''t say that. You will scare everyone."


    Silently standing behind Yan Mo, Da-He looked at the ground. He doesn''t know how many times he has heard simr conversations. This is how their chief and priest cooperate to frighten and convince people.


    After appeasing the ��Cruel and greedy" Chief Da-Ren, Yan Mo went to appease the "Terrified" high-level of the Rong tribe. "You guys, you don''t want us to ask for ves, and we don''t want to ask for them. Can we do the task of summoning the tribesmen first?"


    The high level of the Rong tribe are reluctant to be led by the Jiu Yuan by the noose, but the strength of the other side is there, three semi-gods! Any one of them can crush their tribe into cinders. Now they are willing to talk to them in a harmonious way, but it''s good for Mo Da-Ren person. If you change to talk to the Jiu Yuan chief, they are afraid they will be beaten up first, or even killed directly.


    Yan Mo can really use his strength to crush these tribes, but now what the Jiu Yuan and the whole eastern continentck poption, even with enoughnd, not enough poption to develop and operate, so thend is only there as decoration.


    He hopes to catch up with the local people who are divided and pull them into the Jiu Yuan territory as soon as possible, so that they can be proud of being the Jiu Yuan people, rather than unwilling to mix in the Jiu Yuannd and waste the resources of the Jiu Yuan.


    Only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of these people can the Jiu Yuan enter a period of rapid development. Of course, before that, some strength disy and suppression are still needed, but Yan Mo has a Guide so he has to do it more stealthily and gently.


    The abolition of very in various forces is only the first step.


    As both the Jiu Yuan people and the non Jiu Yuan people know, the abolition of very is not only the exploration of the Jiu Yuan to take over the local forces, but also the sign of the local forces'' devotion to the Jiu Yuan.


    Therefore, the top management of the Rong tribe is so embarrassed because it is not as simple as giving up ves. This involves whether the Rong tribe is still the fundamental issue of the Rong tribe progress in the future.


    As long as they step back to the Jiu Yuan, as long as they agree to give up their ves, they will inevitably be pushed by the Jiu Yuan step by step, until theypletely lose the ability to control the tribe.


    But not when they go back then everything can be returned to normal, OK?


    If Yuan Zhan hears this, he must answer: no!


    Yuan Zhan has heard almost all of Yan Mo''s small story lessons. He summarized those small stories and the current situation. Afterparative analysis, he summed up his own management andbat experience. Maybe he didn''t analyze and summarize the concept in his mind, but he seemed to be born to know how to learn from other people��s actions.


    To this end, ording to Yuan Zhan, he wanted to defeat the various forces in the territory of the Jiu Yuan first, and then win over their benefits.


    In fact, Yan Mo also thinks that this method is more straightforward, but he suffers from the shackles of having a Guide, plus he may not only stay in the research room as before, more and more people are need to be contacted, and he has been punished several times by The Guide using the illusion, which makes him gradually learn topare his heart with others heart, and the most severely damaged by war is often the ordinary creatures at the bottom who are eager just for a safe life.


    Yan Mo wanted to unify the Jiu Yuan quickly, but he doesn''t want to lose too many lives to fill in this achievement, so he prefers to be slow and gentle.


    ��Good rain knows the season, when springes. With the wind into the night, moisten things silently. A-Zhan, we just need to grasp the opportunity timely, choose the breakthrough point, and then just wait.�� Yan Mo persuaded Yuan Zhan to do so before leaving.


    Yuan Zhan repeated the four lines several times, and suddenly became very interested in the poems. He asked Yan Mo to read them to him.


    Yan Mo also liked ancient poetry very much, so he recited several poems casually, but he carried them on his back. He did not know which sentence triggered the excitement of his livestock, so he fell on his back and demanded to restore the scene in the poem ording to the meaning of the words.


    Fxcking egg! I was talking serious stuff!


    The priest, who inadvertently recalled some harmonious plots, shook his head and pulled his mind back to the present.


    Seeing priest Mo Da-Ren shaking his head, the Rong tribe''s chief thought he was not satisfied with his hesitation. Then he saw that the Jiu Yuan chief made a big earth ball with his hand out of thin air, and poked out an erupting volcano with one finger out of the ball. The magma flowed all over the ground, almost to his feet! Another finger pokes out the gushing water wave, the water wave is evaporated by the magma to give off the white fog, and the indoor temperature does not know how much has increased.


    After a while, the Rong tribe''s chief suddenly felt something touching him at his feet. He looked down and his eyes almost fell off!


    He saw a terrible nt full of teeth eating his clothes!


    The Rong tribe''s chief hurriedly retreated, and with a "Stab" sound, the clothes were torn. The nt opened its mouth a few times and ate all the clothes left outside, but after chewing for a while, it felt that it was probably not delicious, and then ��Poof" all the clothes were spit out.


    The clothes that were spit out were wet, sticky and greasy. The point was that they had been corroded so that they could not see the original shape!


    ��Chief!" I don''t know who is shaking his voice.


    A gust of wind and the indoor white fog dissipated, the temperature also dropped by a lot.


    Atst, the Rong tribe''s chief can see other people clearly. He can see that the other high-rise buildings of the Rong tribe are pale, and everyone is nestled by a seemingly lovely flower, while the original t earth house ground is full of gullies and flowing magma.


    I don''t know if the elder is hot or scared. His legs are as soft as the winter hay, and his body almost fell into the magma in a sh.


    There was a scream in the room. Rong Kang was the first one to rush to rescue people, but faster than him was the earth pir suddenly emerging behind the old elder, supporting the old elder''s leaning body from falling in the magma.


    "Hoo --!" everyone breathed.


    Rong Kang stopped fighting. He didn''t know whether to thank the Jiu Yuan chief or me him for using his semi-god ability to intimidate and bully his tribesmen.


    Another high-rise in the room can decide the future of the Rong tribe. The Rong tribe old priest sighed heavily. He was surrounded by the same high heat and magma, but those magma unexpectedly grew a beautiful circle of flowers contrary tomon sense, and he stood in this circle of flowers.


    The Rong tribe''s chief finally looked at the old priest, who nodded to him.


    The Rong tribe''s chief wiped his sweat, clenched his teeth, turned and told Rong Jue and Rong Kang, ��Go and assemble tribesmen, including all the active ves. Quick!��


    As the order was given, the whole of the Rong tribe moved.


    People everywhere in the Rong tribe are asking why the need to gather everyone, this is only done during the non-hunting season, during the non-disaster and during the wartime, why all people should be summoned properly, even ves should participate.


    Rong Kang and Rong Jue were so tired of being asked, that they had to unify their words and tell everyone: the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest are here, and they want to see you.


    Most people are familiar with the Jiu Yuan people and the Rong tribe. Since they came back and told everyone that thend they have lived in for generations has been owned by the Jiu Yuan, the Rong tribe knew sooner orter that the messenger of the Jiu Yuan woulde.


    But the messengeres, and the leaders of the Jiu Yuan came in person. Can it be the same weight?


    The Rong tribesmen are excited and scared. Many people are quietly asking the two brothers, the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest, whether they are terrible or not. They are afraid that they will be killed when they are gathered. Then they ask the two brothers, the chief and the witch whether they intend to show their obedience to the Jiu Yuan people or fight to the end.


    The two brothers were asked a lot. They didn''t know how to answer. They onlyforted them that the Jiu Yuan people were not terrible. They repeatedly guaranteed that they didn''te to kill people.


    Little Ya is probably the most transparent young man among his brothers. Seeing how worried tribesmen were, he couldn''t help turning his mouth and saying, "What are you afraid of? There are three semi-god from the Jiu Yuan. Do they need to gather us just to kill us? It''s said that the chief of the Jiu Yuan can turn the earth to a flowing river fire just by stamping his feet. "


    It''s amazing that when this sentence came out, most of the restlessness of the Rong tribesmen disappears. Many people even have some smiled on their faces, and their words have changed from whether the Jiu Yuan people came to kill us to whether the Jiu Yuan people brought something good.

 Chapter 638: The importance of performance and speech

    <h4>Chapter 638: The importance of performance and speech</h4>


    The Jiu Yuan did bring a lot of good things, but before the happy whole tribe deal, Yan Mo first let Lie, who looked and gives people a sense of peaceful speech.


    Yan Mo, who listened to Lie preach the rules and benefits of the Jiu Yuan to the whole of the Rong tribesmen, somehow thought of a historical celebrity, who was a dictator and an ultra-nationalist, who was very good at speech. It is said that every public speech he gave was full of emotion and was very powerful.


    It seems that it is from this person that the minds of all countries begin to pay close attention to the importance of public speaking.


    Yan Mo, a researcher, doesn''t like to talk about things, even when he was in hospital with students.


    In the pause of Lie''s words, Yan Mo turned to look at Yuan Zhan around him. Unconsciously, it has been ten years since he came to the world. In the past ten years, he and this person have changed a lot. Maybe the essence hasn''t changed, but many ideas and attitudes are quite different from before.


    In the past, he hated people''s exaggeration at parties or seminars, wasting his time, let alone letting him go on his own to these things.


    But now he is the first priest of arge force. When he has the blood ability of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns, his speech is much more effective than that of Yuan Zhan or other people. Therefore, he is usually the one who speaks to the outside world. Yuan Zhan basically makes threats and small supplements by force.


    When Lie finishes, it was his turn.


    Yuan Zhan took his hand and asked him in a low voice, ��Are you bored?"


    Yan Mo chuckled, ��No, as soon as I think of the following words, there will be changes in this tribe, I will be very excited."


    At this time, the square of the tribe is full of people. If you look carefully, you will find that half of them are ves.


    Yuan Zhan also saw the ve warriors that the Rong tribe was proud of, but he just looked at them and didn''t pay attention to them. Compared with the ve warriors trained by the Rong tribe, the regiment that Da-da managed has much more lethality. The ve regiment of the Rong tribe just looked neat, no matter whether its spiritual appearance or physical strength, it''s far less than the warriors of the Jiu Yuan.


    "What a pity for this ve warrior." Yuan Zhan can see the basic conditions of the ve warriors only by looking at their semi naked bodies.


    These young and middle-aged warriors who can be ve warriors are basically the strongest men from all ethnic groups captured and exchanged by the Rong tribe. These men have a good foundation. As long as they train well and have enough food, they will have a great killing power. The sessful example is the regiment that Da-da trained.


    But the Rong tribe''s ve warriors were exploited too early. Their skinny bodies showed that they were obviously not supplemented with enough food. The scars on their bodies also showed how hard they usually trained, and most of them were punishment based training methods.


    Look at the expression and eyes of these ve warriors, one by one, they are like a pool of stagnant water. It''s said that the eyes of dead fish can''t described as such. In the end, it''s just a group of puppets.


    Yan Mo has investigated the four tribes in thisnd before he came, and he knows their proud ve warriors better. ��It''s said that this ve warrior of the Rong tribe is famous for his bravery and fearlessness of death. Their rival tribe, the Lie tribe, was almost defeated by this ve warrior and the Rong tribe warriors. If the Lie tribe is not good at marsh war and can freelye and go in the marsh, it may be that there will no longer the Lie tribe on thisnd. After that, the Lie tribe built a ve warrior after being slowed down. In order to win the Rong tribe, the Lie tribe trained the ve warriors more ruthlessly. It is said that it''s not bad that among ten young ves only three can survive."


    "What about the Rong tribe?" Yuan Zhan asked casually, looking at the audience.


    "Half. It''s just my own analysis based on the information I get. Maybe it''s worse than I thought.�� Yan Mo was in aplicated mood. He likes the braided young man Rong Kang and hispanions very much. Otherwise, he would not have sold the first witch tool to him at such a low price.


    Looking at the gathering of the Rong tribesmen, most of them are simple and honest in appearance and a little silly inughter. Those young warriors are very warm to them, and most of them are frank and honest.


    But it was such a tribe that impressed Yan Mo very much. They treated ves as well as pigs and dogs.


    Most of the ves who were also summoned were kneeling behind their Masters, while those who had no Masters or belonged to the same tribe were all ordered to kneel on the ground.


    The ve warriors were standing, but they had only one animal skin skirt around their waist, and most of them were ragged. Perhaps afraid of their resistance, they did not have weapons in their hands, but stood upright in a square array with their hands against their backs.


    "That''s what you did to me." Yan Mo suddenly said this.


    Yuan Zhan was scared to death! Well, he wasn''t scared to death, but he was really afraid of his priest Da-Ren turning over the old ounts and decide that it��s over between them.


    ��But you didn''t let me starve, you don''t let me be food. Gave me some medicine. The main thing is that you never forced me to kneel to the point that I wanted to avenge myself, but I was caught by Jiu Feng. Tut, if only you could be honest with that thing.�� Yan Mo said andughed. What used to be unpleasant can now be made into a joke.


    Yuan Zhan puffs up his mouth and exhales slowly. His tense muscles rxed by a lot.


    Yan Mo squinted at him, ��Look at you little brat!"


    Yuan Zhan admitted to being a brat, adding, ��I''m afraid of my wife and I''m honored by that."


    ��Get out of here!" Yan Mo said with a smile. ��You''ve learned all kinds of shit from everywhere."


    "You..."


    ��Call me husband, darling ~"


    Yuan Zhan said, "Honey."


    Yan Mo tickled his fingers with a reward.


    Yuan Zhan tickled him.


    Under the stage, the Rong tribesmen only saw that the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest sitting on arge stone chair looking so solemn and noble!


    Lie finally said the main rules of the Jiu Yuan and the benefits of joining the Jiu Yuan in a very enthusiastic voice.


    When Lie went down, Da-He patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, it''s better than what I saidst time."


    Lie grinned and looked at the surging tribesmen, who was excited and talked about the things he said under the stage, wondering if he had developed the second ability? Maybe he should let priest Da-Ren check if he has the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns, too? Ha-ha.


    The high-level of the Rong tribe are struggling one by one, thinking that you shouldn��t have said those good things about the Jiu Yuan, right? How can we manage tribesmen in the future?


    As a matter of fact, the basic welfare of the tribe proposed by the Jiu Yuan, such as old people''s sustenance, how dependent they are, children''s support and so on, also exist in their tribe, such as when the food is rich, the whole family shares the prey, and the old and the disabled will also be given food, but in winter and the more difficult disaster years, they can''t guarantee it, let alone raise so many old and useless every month and year.


    The old and disabled people in the tribe who do not have the ability to catch prey will also go out of the tribe consciously in the days of suffering without causing trouble to others.


    But listen to what the Jiu Yuan said. They have specially establishedws and regtions for those who are useless to the tribe, to ensure that they can live well even if they lose theirbor power. Moreover, for the old disabled without the ability to catch prey, the temple will specially teach them what they can do other than the work of a warrior, so that they won''t be a disabled person. Even the disabled, they still have a way to make them recover!


    Pity them. The Rong tribe can''t even achieve this basic welfare, let alone the rest.


    For example, a child can enter the Zhan-Mo College when he or she is old enough to enter the school. He or she is free of all tuition and fees payments, and the college far away provides amodation at a low price. However, if the family conditions are not good, they can be reimbursed to the college in installments after graduation. This is the only way to kill the high-level of the Rong tribe! They don''t know what a college is, and they don''t know what to teach children. Shouldn''t all these be the responsibility the parents?


    There are also witchcraft, medicine and bone sculpting that only the priest and the Great Witch can learn. The Zhan Mo College even teaches them to everyone!


    There are other valuable advanced and high level warrior training methods, only the unique soul power training method of the Jiu Yuan. In addition to these two, there are ordinary people who have cultivated internal and external skills as powerful as the blood warrior!


    Don''t talk about the young children and the young people in the n. Even the n leader and the n witch can''t sit down. They really want to go to the Zhan-Mo College to study, really!


    The ves of the Rong tribe were more excited than the Rong tribesmen, but few of them showed it.


    They dare to talk in a low voice, but they dare not let the Rong tribesmen hear them. Timid people can only filter one of the important rules of the Jiu Yuan over and over again: no ve trade, no individual or force organization is allowed to own ves, each of the Jiu Yuan people is a free person, and all of the Jiu Yuan people are equal before thews and regtions of the Jiu Yuan!


    Several ves in the ve warriors slowly raised their dead fish like eyes. Today, for the first time, they really looked at the Jiu Yuan people on the stage with their real eyes.


    Yan Mo saw that the time is almost over. Let go of Yuan Zhan''s hand and walk slowly to the front of the tform.


    ��I''m the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren, walking in the territory of the Jiu Yuan with the chief and warriors of the Jiu Yuan, and blessing my people."


    Yan Mo seems to have a light on his body, his face was blurred in people''s eyes, but his words go deep into everyone''s soul, calming everyone''s still turbulent heart.


    "The Ancestor Gods Above, I sacrifice with my life energy, bless all the creatures I see in my eyes, and wish them all to be free of diseases and make them return to full health."


    This is a big blessing. Facing so many people, the energy consumed will be very terrible. If it was Yan Mo before, he would never dare to do this. But now Yan Mo has absorbed the mother energy in the universe and converted it into the life energy he needs. In and out, others only see his sacrifice, but they don''t know that this is one of his cultivation methods.


    In order to make the ��Performance" better, Yan Mo used the runemand drawn by his fingers to make his hair longer and white.


    When Yan Mo''s white hair began to flutter, he had not forgotten to use the rune to make the light effect, and at the same time, he ticked Yuan Zhan''s fingers.


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth smirked, he quietly sending out a lot of water vapor and gathering them behind him.


    It''s sunny today, and it''s about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The audience only saw that the Witch Mo Da-Ren, after singing the ancient god like mantra, raised his finger, and a bright rainbow appeared over the tform. The rainbow gave out a mysterious and beautiful dazzling light in the sunlight.


    Then, the rainbow flew out of numerous colorful spots,nding on everybody on the scene.


    The light effect is false, but the willpower effect, which consumes a lot of Yan Mo''s life energy, is real.


    ��Ah, my eyes! My eyes can see! My God!�� The first screamed out was a woman in her twenties. She stroked her eyes and shouted. She could not believe holding on to her family and crying.


    And the miracle of this young woman is just the beginning, and then there are other people shouting one after another.


    ��My leg doesn''t hurt! It really doesn''t hurt!�� A disabled warrior suddenly dropped his wooden stick, kicked his injured leg and tried to jump.


    "What happened just now? Did Mo Da-Ren really bless us? My wound is gone, the Gods Above! MoDa-Ren is on the stage!�� Someone falls to his knees and begins to kowtow to Yan Mo on the stage.


    ��I used to feel dizzy and stuffy, but now I seems to be ok?" there are still people at a loss.


    The feeling of the old people is most obvious. They touch their bodies and stretch their limbs back and forth. They don''t seem to believe that their healthy bodies are their own at the moment.


    The second is the people with old injuries. The disease that torments them all the year round suddenly disappears after the light point falls. At first, some people haven''t noticed it, but after one crazy cry after another, they also noticed their own changes.


    Soon, the Rong tribesmen were crazy!


    The ves, too, seemed to have forgotten their masters and looked at their bodies, many of them are crying on the spot. Witch Mo Da-Ren, merciful Mo Da-Ren! Only the Jiu Yuan will treat them like this, and only the Jiu Yuan will treat them as human beings. They want to go to the Jiu Yuan! They want to be the Jiu Yuan people! If the Rong tribesmen don''t let them, they will run away! If they face resistance! Kill the Rong tribesmen!


    However, most of the ve warriors still stood in their original positions, only their eyes on the stage betrayed their true feelings.


    "Hurry up! Bring out all the patients who haven''te!�� This is the Rong tribe''s chief, who first looked stupid and then surprised, and then finally woke up.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren above, the Ancestor God above! I''m going to carry my mother out!�� A high-level warrior jumped off the tform directly. He regretted it. He should have carried his mother out before he knew it. Now he didn''t know whether the repeated miracle woulde or not.


    ��Big brother! Get out of here!��


    ��Father, why didn''t hee? God, I''ll find him!��


    The audience is also shouting. Most of them are d to be here, but others are regretting it. Why out of the whole family only I came!


    Those who didn''te are doomed to regret for life.


    Because the miracle that Mo Da-Ren did wasn''t do the second time after he has given this great blessing, and the people who are seriously injured can''t enjoy this miraculous quick recovery, so he can only ask the good medicine of the Jiu Yuan to heal slowly.


    The Rong tribesmen didn''t demand it form Mo Da-Ren either, because everyone on the scene saw that after Mo Da-Ren used his life force to give blessings, he suddenly became white haired, and even after that it was difficult to stand, so he needed to support himself with the help of chief.


    At this time, Yan Mo also said hisst speech in public today: "The Ancestor God is merciful, all things are equal, and the Jiu Yuan will always carry out the will of the Ancestor God, and will never let his tribesmen be ves, let alone turn others into ves. No matter who you used to be, no matter what your identity was, as long as you join the Jiu Yuan and be the people of the Jiu Yuan, you will get the protection of me and the chief and all the people of the Jiu Yuan! I, Mo Da-Ren, hereby swear that anyone who bullies me or humiliates my people, the Jiu Yuan, will certainly demand a revenge for it!��


    Yuan Zhan stood proudly and repeats: ��I, the Jiu Yuan chief Yuan Zhan, hereby swear that I and Mo Da-Ren will always protect the people of Jiu Yuan. Anyone who bullies or humiliates the people of Jiu Yuan will be punished by the people of Jiu Yuan!"


    Next, other Jiu Yuan warriors on the stage also stepped out together and swore loudly.


    The ve warriors of the Rong tribe clenched their fists quietly.


    The Rong tribe''s chief and other high-level officials covered their eyes when they could. The Jiu Yuan people are too bad! At this time, all of them can be sure and 100 thousand points firmly: when the Jiu Yuan people leave, 90% of the ves of the Rong tribe will run out after them!

 Chapter 639: Getting the Rong tribe

    <h4>Chapter 639: Getting the Rong tribe</h4>


    To this day, there is no point for the senior management of the Rong tribe to continue to resist passively.


    If the Jiu Yuan is just an ordinary force, no one will believe it even if they speak well, but Jiu Yuan is one of the new thirteen forces in the eastern continent, or the most powerful one. Let alone their chief and the priest personally swear in front of so many people. Even if they onlye to hear from the rumors of the Jiu Yuan, their ves will try their best to sneak away when they know it.


    The Rong tribe thought: You ancestral egg! Instead of letting the ves run away with the Jiu Yuan people, it''s better for them to offer "voluntary giving up" themselves, so at least they can get some benefits back.


    So not long after the Jiu Yuan people spoke, the Rong tribe''s chief discussed with the elder Witch and other people, and then walked to the stage with satisfaction.


    ��I, the Rong tribe, now a citizen of the Jiu Yuan, naturally abide by the rules of the Jiu Yuan." The heart of the Rong tribe''s chief is dripping blood.


    Many of the ves raised their heads with strong expectations in their eyes.


    The Rong tribe''s chief nced at the ve warriors and his ve women one by one, and finally uttered the most desirednguage: "So I will have no ves in the future, and all the existing ves will be free."


    ��Ah ah!"


    ��Ouw, ouw!"


    "The Ancestor God is merciful! MoDa-Ren is Merciful!��


    Under the stage, there burst out all kinds of shouts, and finally all of them gathered into the above eight words.


    The ves clenched their fists, red eyes and cried out with all their strength. Many ves who could not control their emotions had been holding or crying with the people around them.


    The Rong tribe''s chief is very depressed. He is the one who set these ves free. Howe these stinky ves thank the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren? The more he thinks about it, the less happy he was.


    Some ves are excited and excited for freedom, some are confused and even at a loss for freedom. Some ves who grew up in the Rong tribe or who have been married with the Rong tribe do not know where to go. Their panic expression is very obvious.


    "Have we been abandoned?" even the ves murmured.


    But too many excited shouts covered up such a whisper.


    The ves of the Rong tribe were happy, but the Rong tribe was a little confused.


    Huh? Are the ves gone? Many of them used to work so hard to have a ve of their own. The chief said that their property was gone?


    Some of the Rong tribesmen are also happy for ves, but most of them are not so happy. Some people directly say, "How do I think the Jiu Yuan people are better for ves than us? Are there nopensation for the loss of our ves?��


    These people are very quiet. Theyin and are afraid of being heard by the Jiu Yuan people who might revenge on them.


    It''s impossible for these people to be heard on stage in such a noisy situation.


    But if Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo want to hear it, it''s really not hard for them at such a distance.


    After they said the oath, they put up their ears and paid special attention to the reaction of the Rong tribesmen and the ves. Some sharp words were naturally caught in their ears.


    In the midst of thismotion, Yan Mo raised his voice to the Rong tribe''s chief with a pleasant face and said, "So what are you going to do with these freed ves?"


    The Rong tribe''s chief opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He hadn''t thought of so much. And he also has a dark fluke mentality. ck marsh is dangerous everywhere. These ves can''t escape even if they leave the Rong tribe. Without the help of the Rong tribe, they can''t survive.


    He and other senior executives of the Rong tribe thought that when the Jiu Yuan people left, they would really let the ves free, but in the future, if the ves turned around and begged them, it would be different thing all together. They could continue to use these people in a different name.


    But he didn''t expect that the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren felt they were not free enough to let them release ves, and even asked how to arrange them. The Rong tribe''s chief couldn''t figure out the answer temporarily, and didn''t dare to fool this guy, so he stayed silent.


    Yan Mo seems to have expected this situation for a long time. He smiled and said, ��If you haven''t thought about it, how about listening to our suggestions? Along the way, many tribes have begun to implement such suggestions. ording to the returned news, it is said that the effect is good. "


    What can the Rong tribe''s chief say? He had to bend down, "You said...��


    Yan Mo raised his hand, so many people were quiet in a moment.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that one of his actions would have such a good effect. He was ready to open his mouth to make everyone quiet.


    On the contrary, the high-level of the Rong tribe and the Jiu Yuan''s Party took it for granted that they responded to everyone present.


    Yan Mo didn''t think much about it either. He sat on the stone chair and said to the people, ��I''ll ask you first, but do you want to give up your ves? I''m not talking about ves shared by tribes, I''m talking about individuals. "


    As Yan Mo spoke, the Rong tribe''s chief consciously stepped aside.


    Under the stage, the Rong tribesmen murmured in their heart and dared not speak.


    Yan Mo looked around the crowd, "This is the only chance for you. If you don''t say it, I''ll see that you all agree willingly. If anyone in the future wanted to do this..."


    The Rong tribesmen, who had been reluctant to do so, finally had someone say boldly, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, if not, what would happen? Jiu Yuan... Well, is there anypensation?��


    On the stage, the Jiu Yuan people didn''t move their faces andughed in their hearts. It''s good for you to join the Jiu Yuan and enjoy everything of the Jiu Yuan. Do you want to have apensation? It''s greedy!


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan beside him and said, ��A Zhan, do we the Jiu Yuanpensate for this?"


    The Rong tribesman who spoke suddenly felt like he made a grave mistake, and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan smiled grimly, not high, but not low: "Yes, life for life. Whoever refuses to give up his own ves can challenge me, and the loser will be the ve of the other party."


    The Rong Tribesmen: ��...��


    Yan Mo nodded, ��I see what you mean. You mean that if someone doesn''t want to give up their own ves, then we will turn him into a ve, and then if he doesn''t want to be a ve, then we will trade his personal ves, right?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Yes."


    Once again, Yan Mo faced the audience, with a gentle face and apassionate smile, ��Everyone heard that, so who is not willing to give up their ves? If so, please go and challenge A-Zhan and rest assured that you will not be killed. "


    The Rong tribesmen wanted to cry at this time. Why does this kind Mo Da-Ren think differently from them?


    The ves were so happy that their mouths would almost be grinning. Some people who hate their masters would like them to challenge the Jiu Yuan chief. It''s better to be beaten half dead, then marked as ves, and suffer the same crimes as them.


    The Rong tribe''s chief, sweating on his forehead, stared at the audience, hoping that they would shut up and not make a noise.


    Rong Kang was poked by his youngest brother. He stepped forward and eximed awkwardly, ��Priest Da-Ren, chief Da-Ren, none of us is refusing, the Rong tribe, is willing to give up ves. Everyone is willing to give up."


    Yan Mo looked at him. "Really?"


    Rong Kang nodded hard. ��It can''t be true anymore!"


    Yan Mo smiled.


    The Rong tribesmen were all relieved. Willing or not, who would be foolish enough to challenge a semi-god? Even if you don''t get killed, it''s not painful to be beaten half dead? Only the fool is going to run to seek abuse!


    "You''re good. I like it." Yan Mo, a white haired man, once again looked around the crowd, and his smile was sincere. ��But I, the Jiu Yuan, never treat my people badly. Since you are my own, how can I and A-Zhan make you suffer?"


    The Rong tribesmen were all refreshed.


    And Yan Mo''s next words didn''t disappoint them.


    ��In addition to the benefits, rights and obligations that you will enjoy, I will give you three powerful bone objects, at least 5th rank and at most 7th rank."


    The warriors and executives of the Rong tribe were all stunned. Really? Not lying? There''s another 7th rank bone objecting?


    The Rong tribe''s chief, regardless of whether he would offend Mo Da-Ren, asked: "Witch Mo, no, priest Da-Ren, are you serious?"


    Yan Mo nodded positively.


    The roar of ecstasy came from the warriors of the Rong tribe.


    Yuan Zhan spoke at the right time, his voice subdued all the cheers: ��I know ves are your property, the more powerful warriors lose their property. But when you join the Jiu Yuan, you will find that what you lose is nothing at all, because you will get more. "


    Listen to the audience.


    Yuan Zhan continued: ��For those who give up their ves, one ve counts as ten points of contribution. Contribution points are very useful in the Jiu Yuan. Many high-level bone objects and skills need contribution points to a certain extent, including the contribution points if you want to be the elder of the Jiu Yuan. As for contribution points,ter Lie will exin to you in detail, then you will know how lucky it is to give up ves, and the more ves you give up, the more benefits you will get."


    There was a new buzz.


    At this time, the Rong tribesmen were still vague about the concept of contribution point, but in the near future, when they were fully familiar with the rules and contribution point system of the Jiu Yuan, they couldn''t help but feel deeply grateful for the number of ves they once owned and gave up. As expected, no one in the Jiu Yuan let them suffer. Only when they became the Jiu Yuan people did they know how hard it is to earn contribution points. In the past, they could exchange one ve for ten contribution points, itswas just like the grand release. How many of the original Jiu Yuan people envy them for this?


    ��In addition to bone objects and contribution points," Yan Mo and others stopped talking a little and put up a third finger, "The Jiu Yuan has a good variety ofnds, which can produce rice with good taste and quantity in autumn. You may not know what rice is, but after you eat it once, you will know its benefits. I will give you the seeds of this kind of rice and leave someone to teach you how to cultivate. The present season is just in time for the nting of rice."


    With a sh of his hand, Yan Mo showed a big wooden bucket in which rice was just cooked and steaming.


    "Here, you take it, share it with your people, and let you taste the food cooked by rice." Yan Mo orders Rong Kang.


    Rong Kang hurriedly came to take the bucket away. He sniffed his nose and couldn''t help saying, ��It smells good."


    People began to eat this kind of new food curiously and expectantly. They didn''t use chopsticks and spoons or the like. They just grabbed it directly.


    Warriors only think that this kind of food has a soft taste, most of them think it is tasteless and tasteless, but they also admit that it is better than corn and so on.


    The old people, women and children like it very much as soon as they eat it. Many people also like eating it sweet. They arepeting to catch up with Rong Kang and want to eat more.


    Yan Mo is in a very happy mood. He believes that people who have never eaten rice will not reject this kind of food even if they eat it for the first time. Moreover, the rice is very easy to cook. Although the taste and aroma of the rice are not as good as the rice he ate in his previous life, the taste and taste are definitely much better than millet.


    However, he was not happy because the Rong tribesmen epted rice very well, but he found that thend was very suitable for rice nting after he entered thend, and many swamps were the best fields as long as they were well watered.


    For this reason, even if there was no reward, he will encourage the Rong tribesmen to nt rice. Now he uses the reward as his name, but it improves the nobility of rice. When the Rong tribesmen has tasted the taste of rice, they will urgently hope for more seeds without his special promotion.


    This time, the seeds he brought are the wild rice of unknown generations. He has no deep professional knowledge in this field. He can only rely on the introduction and guidance of The Guide, and then rely on his special ability to shorten the cross breeding process of wild rice that may take hundreds of thousands of years to a few years.


    Fortunately, the 9th rank warrior, who had sworn allegiance to the Jiu Yuan, had a real talent in nting, not only for his ability to grow, but also for all his wisdom. Now the cotton, und rice, rice, sea buck thorn fruit, potato and pumpkin of the Jiu Yuan have gradually adapted to thend in his hands. The climate andnd of the Jiu Yuan are moving towards higher yield, non-toxic and deliciousness.


    Yan Mo also has a special agricultural and nting course in the Zhan-Mo College. Song Jing is the first lecturer, and other lecturers are mostly hired from Mucheng-Forest City.


    In order to make the Rong tribesmen more willing to try to grow the newly cultivated rice seeds, Yan Mo and the Rong tribesmen, after tasting the taste of rice, said seriously: "The improved rice seeds are very precious in the city of Jiu Yuan, and the tribes that are not very close will not be allowed to nt them. This time I have just brought some seeds, and I see that the climate and soil here are suitable for nting this kind of high-quality rice, which will be especially rewarded to you. But I hope this kind of rice can only be cultivated in your Rong tribe, and can never be passed on to other forces. "


    ��Of course! Da-Ren, don''t worry, we will never spread this good seed!�� The Rong tribe''s chief also tasted rice. He thought more deeply than tribesmen. He thought about the problem of winter storage as soon as he ate the rice. If the yield of this kind of rice is bigger than corn, then they will have a kind of winter storage grain, which is a great good thing for the whole tribe.


    "Well, you''ll grow a lot more in the future, and the Jiu Yuan City caravan wille here to trade rice with you."


    Yan Mo made the Rong tribesmen happier.


    Even the Rong tribe''s witch couldn''t help but ask, "Da-Ren, do you mean that this kind of rice seed will only be given to us in the future?"


    "As of right now." Yan Mo replied.


    "The Lie tribe won''t be given this seed?" the Rong tribe''s witch stared into Yan Mo''s eyes, but looked down after a while.


    "You don''t want to share rice seeds with other tribes in thisnd?" asked Yan Mo


    The Rong tribe''s chief clenched his teeth, instead of all the Rong tribesmen, and replied, ��No."


    Yan Mo put on a thoughtful face.


    The Rong tribesmen looked up at him expectantly.


    "Well, I promise you, in the future, this kind of rice will only be farmed on this ck swamp wastnd." Yan Mo finally nodded.


    The Rong tribesmen cheered.


    Yan Mo grabbed a little imaginary g and waved it. Win!


    With these three rewards, which are of great benefit to the whole tribe, and Yan Mo''s on-the-spot promise that he will take the lead in paving the road to connect with the Jiu Yuan, and give the Rong tribesmen the domino certificate to prove that they can bring some of the school-age children and teenagers to the Zhan-Mo College immediately, and other benefits, the Rong tribesmen cared so little about the freedom of ves.


    "We''ve also brought a lot of the special products of the Jiu Yuan. We''ll do business with you hereter. For the sake of all the people of the Jiu Yuan, all the prices will only be half of the prices you used to trade with other tribes." Yan Mo brought another piece of good news about the long-awaited Rong tribesmen.


    The Rong tribesmen were so overjoyed that they thought today was the luckiest day of the family. And the Rong tribe may be too impressed by this day, so they chose to worship the Ancestor God and MoDa-Ren on the same day in the next year. After a long time, this day has be one of the unique traditional festivals of the Rong tribe.


    Let��s not talk much aboutter let��s talk about now. Now that the Rong tribesmen is in a bad mood, it''s much easier for Yan Mo to talk about the arrangement of ves.


    Yan Mo put forward three suggestions based on the situation of the Rong tribe.


    First, for those who have been coupled with the Rong tribesmen, and they both want to stay in the Rong tribe and live as the ordinary people of the Rong tribe they can. The same is true for ve children.


    Second, those who don''t want to stay in the Rong tribe can choose to go to the Jiu Yuan together with the students who go to the Jing Yuan City. When they get to the Jiu Yuan City, someone will arrange their new life with their dominoes.


    You can also choose to live on a nearbynd and count yourself as the new person of the Rong tribe. For these new people of the Rong tribe, the original Rong tribesmen must give some help and protection, and these new people will also enjoy all the rights and obligations of the Jiu Yuan people and the Rong tribesmen.


    In order to make these new people adapt to the new life quickly, the Jiu Yuan will leave one or two assistants - all the upper levels of the Rong tribe know that the left Jiu Yuan people are the managers and monitors of the new Rong tribe.


    Third, if you want to go back to your hometown or other ces, you can leave in groups or follow the Jiu Yuan caravan. If you leave the Jiu Yuan territory and you are not willing to be a child of the Jiu Yuan, you will no longer be sheltered by the Jiu Yuan.


    When the Rong tribe was in aplex mood to cooperate with the Jiu Yuan party in arranging new vend and other matters, the Lie tribe, who had not waited for a few days toe to the Jiu Yuan people, was in a hurry.


    Especially when they heard that the messenger of the Jiu Yuan seemed to give the Rong tribe many benefits, such as powerful and high-level bone objects, new varieties that can make all the Rong tribesmen eat well, new territories for the Rong tribesmen to expand, roads and houses to be built, special products of the Jiu Yuan are also very cheap, etc.!


    Besides these enviable benefits, it is said that the envoy of Jiu Yuan is still helping the Rong tribesmen catch more of the kong-ducks, and also taking some of the Rong tribe children and young people to the Jiu Yuan City to learn witchcraft and new skills!


    Gods Above! Is this going to be a big thing? As the news spread, the upper ss of the Lie tribe could no longer sit still.

 Chapter 640: The Demon’s husband

    <h4>Chapter 640: The Demon��s husband</h4>


    Yan Mo was speechless as he watched the Lie tribesmen on the other side of the river bring in arge number of ve warriors and their own warriors.


    When he came here, he would choose to contact the Rong tribe first, not only because he found an acquaintance, Rong Kang, but also because he nned for the thing to turn out this way.


    ording to the bird army under the control of Jiu Feng and the information collected by him and the visitors, the four tribes in this wastnd, only the Rong tribe, are more willing to interact with the outside world, and their poption is also thergest of the four tribes, and the affiliated small tribes are also rtively mild. Most of themunication is mainly trade, and asionally help a group of affiliated small tribes that can''t go down in winter when it''s difficult.


    The Lie Tribe, which is hostile to the Rong tribe, is more aggressive and pursues the principle of supremacy by force. It''s more cunning and insidious than the Rong tribe. It treats the affiliated tribes as ves. When it''s difficult in winter, let alone help the tribes, it often grabbed their food, and still has the habit of cannibalism.


    "Da-Ren, the Lie tribe is terrible. They were not the native people in this wastnd like us. The native people here are called the Marsh people. Our ancestors of the Rong tribe have been able to live peaceful with the Marsh people since they we here, and there are few conflicts. The wastnd is big. Everyone has their own way. But the Lie Tribe, hum!�� The Rong tribe''s chief was angry when he saw the Lie Tribesmen on the other side. He didn''t want the Lie Tribesmen to get in good terms with the Jiu Yuan at all. Now he began to spare no effort to speak ill of the Lie Tribe.


    "When the Lie tribe first came here, there were not many people, but their original leader despicably possessed the female chief of the Marsh tribe, and asked her to give birth to his own children. The female chief was also a fool. She believed the leader of the Lie tribe, and married her tribesmen to those Lie Tribesmen. She did not think that a tribe full of young men would be a good one... and her own tribe? As a result... Before long, the female chief died mysteriously. The elder and the witch of the Marsh tribe were killed and shut down. When the child born by the female chief grew up, the Marsh tribe became the Lie tribe. In order to keep the bloodline of the marsh people alive, the marsh people had to promise to be the Lie Tribe witch and keep the inheritance. "


    Yan Mo, ��Oh?" he heard this news for the first time.


    After hearing this, Rong Jue said angrily: "They also robbed our women and prey! Come and attack us in winter. "


    "Da-Ren, you don''t know that the Lie tribe for them it was not enough to upy the marsh tribe at the beginning. After it was strong, it attacked other small tribes everywhere. We, the Rong tribe, were forced to expand. There used to be at least ten small tribes living in this wastnd, but now s. All in all, the Lie tribe is a group of liars! Robber! Da-Ren, you can''t believe them!�� Said the Rong tribe''s chief.


    Yan Mo smiled and didn''t answer.


    Yan Mo is not a moral sage, and naturally he doesn''t think the Lie tribe is unforgivable. The Yuan Ji tribe was a simr tribe. It can even be said that the eastern continent includes all forces in the western continent. Which one is the real benevolent? The Rong tribe is just a rtively mild one. It doesn''t make much difference from the Lie tribe, including the Jiu Yuan.


    But he also had to admit that,pared with dealing with the cruel, insidious and cunning tribes, who doesn''t like the gentler ones? And even if some things are the same in nature, the long-term effect will be totally different depending on the means of application.


    For example, for children who make mistakes, some parents directly whip them, some parents open their mouths to insult them viciously, some parents will preach endlessly, others will try to figure out how things are going, and then put facts with the children to reason themselves, and consider how to make the children introspection ording to the children''s character, and the punishment will be more reasonable and civilized.


    All of them are education. Can the children who grow up under these four different treatments have the same education results?


    Psychologists and arge number of practical data have long shown that praise and encouragement can stimte a person''s growth more than humiliation and punishment.


    So is human nature, and so is the group of human beings.


    So even if Yan Mo understood that the senior management of the Rong tribe wanted to learn from them and use them to even eliminate the Lie tribe, he also understood that the Lie tribe was not easy to ept this, but he did not intend to use force to suppress the Lie tribe, unless the other side was really stupid enough that they had to do so.


    However, if an ancestor "Fooled" the female chief, the native, to invade the tribe, will they really fail to see the strength difference between them and the Jiu Yuan, and then make stupid things against the Jiu Yuan?


    "What do you think they brought the army to do?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan in a funny tone.


    ��It''s not murderous. It''s not to fight to death. So there''s only one possibility. They want to intimidate the Rong tribe and take this opportunity to meet us.�� Yuan Zhan is turning a small ball between his five fingers. The ball keeps changing among the five attributes. Now he can do this exercise as long as he is free, and the speed of the change of the small ball is faster and faster, which shows that he is more and morefortable in mastering and changing his ability.


    When Yan Mo saw the change speed of the ball, it was hard to distinguish it using the eyes of ordinary people. He admired the diligence of his big cattle in his heart. Maybe Yuan Zhan''s sess is due to luck, but Yuan Zhan''s strength is most due to his own trial and failures and luck.


    "Since they want to see us so much, let''s meet them."


    On the same day, under the tense and reluctant eyes of the Rong tribe, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan crossed the river to contact the Lie tribe.


    This is not a very wide but deep and turbulent river that gushes out of the ground. When it came out of the wastnd, its source was hidden in the ground. It makes people not know its source, nor whichnd it will flow through.


    This is the border between the Rong tribe and the Lie tribe. For many years, they have been fighting for the prey on both sides of the river.


    In such a fast and dangerous river, there is naturally no bridge on the river surface along with the two banks. Both ethnic groups, if want to cross the river they have to do it by looking for a rtively narrow and gentle area to cross the river.


    But now, at the widest part of the river, there is a big arch bridge with three huge stone piers in the middle and a bridge deck about 10 meters wide.


    And the Rong tribe and the Lie tribe, which are separated by the two sides of the river, have witnessed the whole process of the arch bridgeing alive.


    It''s shocking to see a bridge appear a little bit out of nothing. What''s more terrible is that such a big arch bridge from the beginning to thepletion, all of which took less than half a moment.


    The Lie Tribesmen walked to the bridge and stepped on the bridge floor. Then he turned to tribesmen in a daze and said, ��It''s a real stone bridge. I stepped on it, but it didn''t copse or break."


    The Lie tribe executive: it''s over! I''m shocked!


    The Lie tribe brought the strongest warriors and ve warriors of the tribe. In addition to frightening the Rong tribe, it was a means to show off force to the Jiu Yuan. Even if they know that the chief and priest of the Jiu Yuan have reached the legendary level of semi-god, who has seen semi-god? Anyway, they haven''t seen this warrior rank before, and they want toe and test it. They have so many warriors. Even if they fight one out of a thousand, they won''t have no effect at all after all number beat strength.


    Yes, the Lie Tribe wanted to borrow their warriors to tell the Jiu Yuan: Even if you are strong, we are not weak. For us who are more powerful than the Rong tribe, if you, the Jiu Yuan, want us to surrender, you have to give us more benefits than the Rong tribe!


    But cruel facts tell them that they may be strong, butpared with the Jiu Yuan... Come on, don''t even botherpare, so as not to beat the confidence of their warriors too much.


    The Lie Tribe warriors, who have been beaten to death, can''t believe what they saw just now!


    When they saw the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest walking to the river, they still thought: Is this semi-god? It doesn''t seem like much, but one is tall and strong, and one has long silver hair that I haven''t seen before.


    Even some of the muscles grow into the brain, such as the Lie tribe and the elder, still think: just two people, when they cross the shore, it''s better to grab them directly and grab all the good things brought by the Jiu Yuan.


    Of course, that''s just the idea. Today''s the Lie tribe people learned: This is the power of a God, isn''t it!


    The Lie tribe''s chief also wanted to boost the morale of his warriors, but before he can mobilize, the situation changed again!


    Yan Mo stood in the center of the bridge, fingers in the air virtual painting, mouth with, light voice way: ��Decree! Fog."


    As soon as the sound fell, a great deal of white fog rose on the river.


    There was amotion on both sides of the strait.


    Lie told the Rong tribesmen to let them not worry and to stay where they are.


    The fog just rises on the river, blocking the vision of both sides. After a while of uneasiness, it returned to normal.


    But the fog suddenly moved.


    When the Lie Tribesmen reacted, they suddenly found that they were surrounded by dense fog. Except for a piece ofnd where they stood and half of the bridge in front of them, nothing else could be seen.


    ��Witchcraft! Be careful! Raise your weapons!�� Roared the Lie Tribe senior.


    The Lie Tribe warriors and ve warriors all took an attacking and defensive stance.


    "Don''t get into the fog! Be careful of poisons.�� The witch reminded them.


    The chief immediately asked the witch if there was any way to solve the fog.


    The witch shook her head with a strange pattern on her face. "The fog is not under the control of the God of the swamp."


    The Lie tribe''s chief frowned discontentedly, and immediately whispered to the witch. "Turn this side into a swamp, quick! Don''t let those two people see it. "


    The witch closed her eyes and her body suddenly began to twitch.


    The Lie tribe''s chief wanted to buy time for the n witch. He purposely took several of the elder to the front and said to Yan Mo: "You are the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan. We havee here specially to wee you to my Lie tribe. Don''t be fooled by the Rong tribesmen. The one who knows the marsh and wastnd most is our Lie tribe. They are just outsiders."


    He didn''t mention the fog, as if I didn''t see it.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan slowly walked to the end of the arch bridge and stopped by the bridge.


    When Yan Mo saw the ve warriors, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He knew that the Lie tribe was crueler than the Rong tribe, but he didn''t expect the tribe to be so cruel!


    The ve warriors were all wearing nose rings! The ears were all cut off.


    It''s not only that, maybe because the weather is not cold, the Lie Tribesmen didn''t even prepare the leather skirt for the ve warriors, and these young ve warriors showed their lower bodies They had no reproductive organs, all male external organs have been castrated!


    All kinds of inhumane cruelty make the ve warriors of the Lie tribe more numb and dead than the ve warriors of the Rong tribe.


    Yan Mo''s hands were trembling with anger.


    Yuan Zhan felt something was wrong and immediately held his palm. He followed Yan Mo''s eyes and saw the tragic situation of the ve warriors. At the moment, he felt a sigh in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry for the ves, but knew that Yan Mo thought of himself in the past, and even worse, he might think of the illusory dream that had a great impact on him.


    "The Lie Tribesmen, where do you want us to go?" Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo had no intention of talking to the Lie Tribesmen, so he came.


    ��Of course." The Lie tribe''s chief smiled friendly


    ��But we came to say that you belong to the Jiu Yuan from now on. You must ept the arrangement of the Jiu Yuan and abide by all the rules of the Jiu Yuan. One of them is to give up all the ves you have, so you are willing to?" Yuan Zhan smiled, his face was not like a good man.


    "What the Rong tribe will do, and so will we." The Lie tribe big the elder said it''s easy to say anything.


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Several senior executives of the Lie tribe didn''t change their faces. They didn''t believe that the Rong tribe would give up so many ves. They must have the same idea. When they get the benefits, everything will be the same as before.


    The Rong tribe can do this, and so can their Lie tribe.


    "Do you think we are easy to cheat? Yuan Zhan is tall, standing beside the bridge, facing the rtively small Lie tribe, and he felt like he was standing at the top of the bridge looking at ants.


    "Ho Ho, how could this happen? You are the most powerful force in the Eastern continent, the Jiu Yuan alliance." The Lie tribe''s chief smiled as hypocritical as he wanted, and invites them to go with him again.


    But they stood half a step by the bridge and refused to move.


    The Lie tribe''s chief estimated the time and thought that the n witch was almost ready, so he waited to cheat them into them into the marsh and enter the marsh hole. That''s their world. He didn''t believe that so many of them could not cope with these neers.


    ��A-Zhan.�� Yan Mo only called Yuan Zhan.


    But Yuan Zhan is like someone knowing what Yan Mo is thinking, and he has made a move.


    ��Ah!" eximed the Lie tribe''s chief, feeling emptiness at his feet and falling down with his body!


    There are also several of the elder.


    What''s going on? How can the swamp be empty! The Lie tribe''s chief wanted to question the witch, but all his voices were drowned out by a greater wave of screams.


    ��Ah ah --!" all the warriors, including the ve warriors, involuntarily cried out in panic and fell down with dancing hands.


    They didn''t want to scream so shamelessly, but it happened so suddenly that no one else could calm down except for a 7th rank warrior, the taller of the two tribes.


    ��Putong!"


    ��Bang!"


    The Lie Tribe warriors who fell down soon came into contact with the field, and only when they got up and stood firmly did they find that they didn''t fall much, and they were only two people height from the ground, just then...


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stood at the edge of the pit and looked down at the Lie tribesmen below.


    The Lie Tribe''s chief and elders got up too. They were stupid enough to know that it wasn''t the witchcraft that went wrong, but the two of them attacked them again.


    Yuan Zhan simply smiled and Yan Mo didn''t even bother to smile. "You don''t know what my ability is and yet you tried to make swamps in front of me and hurt us?"


    Yan Mo then said, ��I think they know, but they just don''t know that your ability has already surpassed that of ordinary blood warriors. Ordinary soil and water warriors can''t control the swamp, otherwise they won''t upy such arge area ofnd and live so arrogantly."


    "The Lie tribe seems to be more difficult to adjust than the Rong tribe. It''s better to kill them all directly. Then let the Rong tribe take over their tribe." Yuan Zhan''s move is about to start.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo grabbed his arm, suppresses his anger and tries to y the role of the priest: "So many people, many of them are ve warriors, they don''t want to hurt us as much as their upper ss. Why don''t you ask them first if they want to leave the Lie tribe?��


    Do you still need to ask anyone who is not masochistic or special, who is not willing to remove those two words to be a free man?


    It''s just that the ves of the Lie Tribe are number and dare not resist their masters. However, Yan Mo, a witch who can usenguage to hypnotize and calm people''s minds, it wasn��t too long for these ve warriors to betray their numbness. In particr after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan promise to rescue their tribesmen in the Lie Tribe and arrange a new life for them.


    As soon as the ve warriors decided to leave the Lie tribe, the pit under their feet began to rise until it was even with the original ground.


    Yan Mo summoned Jiu Feng to take the ve warriors across the bridge to the Rong tribe. And told Jiu Feng to pay attention to whether these people have suicidal tendencies, and if so, knock them out first.


    Some of the Lie tribe''s screamed in anger, some of them were in fear, and some of them thoughts are still moving.


    Angry people who don''t like to use their brains, such as the elder, immediatelymand the warriors to attack the Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan above.


    Yan Mo put his hands in front and formed a shield.


    All attacks from the head of the Lie Tribesmen either disappear or fell, while the ones rebounding attacks hurt the Lie Tribesmen.


    Yuan Zhan''s cold and cruel voice came into the Lie tribesmen''s ear through the shield: "This is you who did the first attack. My priest Da-Ren wanted to talk to you. Since you are looking for your own death, there is no need to keep you!"


    ��A-Zhan!" the helpless cry of priest Mo Da-Ren rang out.


    But it didn''t stop the war mongering chief.


    Arge amount of groundwater suddenly gushed out of the pit, and the current rose rapidly, flooding nearly 3000 warriors of the Lie tribe at the bottom of the pit.


    But when the Lie tribe saw the underground water flooding up, they were not panicking, but joy.


    The leader of the warriors gestured to get everyone close to the edge of the pit.


    The Lie tribe''s chief n was to find a witch and let her soften the surrounding soil as quickly as possible so that everyone can use the advantages of natural blood to get out of trouble.


    ��Oh, you��re not afraid of flooding?" Yan Mo became interested in the body structure of the Lie Tribesmen. This kind of ability can be used by all the members of this race. Isn''t it equivalent to that all the members of this race are divine blood warriors? Well, it''s necessary to dissect it. It''s better to do vivisection.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Want to go, have you asked me if I agree with it?"


    "Duang!" the Lie tribesmen, who tried to soften the surroundingnd with arge amount of water and swamp it so as to escape, hit hard rocks.


    Now the Lie Tribesmen began to panic.


    It''s all hard rock. How can it be softened?


    The n leader urges the n witch to exert her power without any effort until she fell unconscious.


    "Since the water will not drown you, what about the fire? Let me see if you can survive in the fire. "


    Yuan Zhan''s words and smile are so terrible in the eyes of the Lie tribesmen at the bottom of the pit.


    Demon! The Lie Tribesmen shouted in the water.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they struggled, the water around them began to heat up rapidly.


    Your mother egg! Do you want to cook us before you burn us?


    The Lie tribesmen cried in the increasingly hot water. They were not afraid of being flooded in a short time, but they could not persist for too long, let alone being boiled in hot water?


    Yan Mo looked down at the Lee tribesmen, who was howling in pain and silence, and a cruel sense of joy rose in his heart.


    You think you are better than the ves, so you can treat them like that. I''m better than you. Can I do the same to you?


    The Lie Tribe''s senior management can''t hold up. This attack can''t attack the other side. If they want to escape, they can''t escape. What else can they do?


    The gap between the two forces is so great that they had no idea of resistance.


    The Lie tribe''s chief endured the high temperature, struggled to swim to the top, leaned out his head, and begged the two people watching the scene: "Two Da-Ren, we are wrong! Please let us go. We, the Lie Tribe, are willing to join the Jiu Yuan and respect the rules from now on!��


    Your ancestor��s eggs, just wait! When wee out, we will immediately turn to your enemies and trouble you day and night!


    Yan Mo looked at the Lie tribe''s chief and shook his head. "The God told me that you are lying. You and your tribesmen don''t really want to respect the Jiu Yuan."


    "We are sincere!" the elder also swam up, wiping the water on his face.


    Yan Mo still shook his head.


    Yuan Zhan is impatient, "What''s the use of keeping those who don''t obey? I''ll let the water go, and then I''ll set fire to them!��


    ��No!"


    The water flow disappeared and mes burst out from the walls around the pit.


    ��Ah, ah!" the Lie Tribe warriors were forced to squeeze into the center, and people who were identally caught by the fire could not help screaming.


    Yuan Zhan still wanted to bake them for a while and then let them go, but this time Yan Mo, who always ys a good man, said: "Don''t worry, this tribe is cruel, they are cruel to others, and I''m afraid they are not merciful to themselves. This pain can''t make them remember it deeply, but it will make them hate us even more."


    "What are you going to do?" Hey, you said before that I cannot use force, OK? Priest Da-Ren, Yuan Zhan, the "Willful" who changes his family day and night... loved it! Yes, he is such a pervert. Seeing the cruel side of his family priest Da-Ren will make him more excited for the bed sports.


    "The kind-hearted, can be epted by benevolent means, but some vicious and cruel races may only need to be beaten with fists until they are obedient. A-Zhan, help me to fix them. I''m very interested in the body of this family. Maybe I can dissect a few people and find out why their whole family has this bloodline. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find it.�� Yan Mo said thest sentence with a smile.


    The Lie tribesmen at the bottom of the pit also heard the conversation. They also thought about the meaning of anatomy and how the Jiu Yuan chief would fix them.


    Many of the Lie Tribesmen cussed them and all kinds of threats came out.


    ��Look, they don''t mean to be soft at all. How... It''s an admirable tribe indeed.�� Yan Mo''s smile made Yuan Zhan feel aroused. Oh, mom, I really want to be an evil man with Mo now!


    After that, the Lie Tribesmen, who admitted to be strong, bold and brave, experienced a terrible nightmare that can never be erased!


    The horror of this nightmare is to the extent that their descendants still inherit the content of this nightmare their parents suffered after all their people die of old age!


    Since then, the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren has be one of the most feared people in the Lie tribesmen.


    And the name of Mo Da-Ren is the best way to stop children''s crying in the Lie tribe.


    Many of the Lie Tribesmen secretly shouted that Yan Mo was a witch in their hearts, but only in their hearts. No one dared to shout out. They always felt that their every action, every word and deed were all watched by the terrible witch, and no secret could escape his eyes.

 Chapter 641: The Children’s games

    <h4>Chapter 641: The Children''s games</h4>


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes, he saw Yuan Zhan''s worried and angry eyes.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. His fingers felt the hard scum that woulde out every morning. "Don''t worry, just..."


    "The Ancestor God punished you?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was low and hoarse. He didn''t sleep all night and tried to reduce the pain for Yan Mo, but no matter what he did, it was useless.


    "Yes. Grandma�� Yan Mo murmured and sat up with his lover''s


    Fortunately, the pain fromst night''s bone marrow haspletely subsided, leaving him no seque.


    It''s a long lost punishment.


    Yan Mo got up and stretched himself out. He probably didn''t get punished for a long time. When he was careless and devoted in the research, he overdid his hand.


    "What''s the reason this time?" Yuan Zhan''s anger was all hidden under the skin. He wrote down a bill to The Ancestor God and waited for him to repay itter.


    "Torture." When Yan Mo uttered these words, he was helpless.


    Yuan Shan won''t, "They attacked us first!"


    ��But we are so much stronger than them. It''s like a child pping you. You can scold him, spank him or even starve him. But if you fray his skin and cramp him, it''s you who are in the wrong."


    "They are crueler to ves!"


    ��If so, asw enforcement parties, we cannot do the same things as them. We can punish them, kill them, but not abuse them too much."


    "So you recognize it?" Yuan Zhan''s face was a little hideous.


    Yan Mo snorted and patted him, ��No, I will find a good reason in the future, and I will never let the Ancestor God take advantage of me again."


    If The Guide knows it, it will probably say: who is going to take advantage of who?


    Yan Mo also thinks that he is a bit like the criminal who didn''t reform well when he came out because he was afraid of going to prison again, and became more insidious and cunning aftering out, and began to exploit legal loopholes of thew of escape conviction.


    But he doesn''t regret what he did to the Lie Tribesmen yesterday.


    Yesterday, he dissected several people alive in front of the warriors of the Lie tribe, including the Lie tribe''s the chief and the three elders most hated and feared by the ves.


    There is no pain ora in the whole process, and all the people who are dissected are awake to feel the whole process of their body being scratched a little bit. For the convenience of the other Lie tribesmen, he specially asked Yuan Zhan to make the stone tform more inclined, and then used the thick wooden thorn to nail the human nail butterfly specimen on the stone tform.


    When those people can''t support him, he will use life energy to recharge them, so that they can''t die.


    He is also very kind to exin human organs to the Lie Tribesmen, from skin, blood vessels, muscles, internal organs, brain... There was no overlooked thing.


    On the way of exnation, in order to let them better understand the function of each organ, he will also stimte all parts of the dissected organ, among which the stimtion process of brain is the most impressive.


    Looking at the person on the stone tform whose body skin and flesh are open like clothes, holding the perfect exposed brain,ughing, crying, howling, shaking like waves, the organs hanging in the body will follow the shaking. At least half of the Lie Tribe warriors, who admitted to having seen a lot of blood, vomited on the spot.


    In order to thoroughly study them, Yan Mo made a very detailed whole anatomical process. There was a senior level man of the Lie tribe who was hated by ves and liked to abuse ves most. Yan Mo frayed the skin on his whole body, sliced his brain, and let him heal again and again. In the end, the senior level man only wanted to die quickly, but Yan Mo didn''t let him die.


    The four dissected men were finally perfectly sewn up, and their organs were mercifully preserved by priest Mo Da-Ren except for their male characteristics, while the male external organs of the four men were made into salted dry goods at the scene by Yan Mo and sent as gifts to the four men.


    Finally, including these four people, Yan Mo is not afraid of any trouble, except for the blood ability of all the warriors who came that day. After 2000 people underwent experiments, the body structure and blood abilities of the Lie Tribesmen were no secrets to him.


    Yesterday''s scene was so evil that even Yuan Zhan has to admit that it was bloody and cruel! The howl of the Lie tribesmen reached the other side through the thick fog.


    The Rong tribesmen were very happy to hear the scream of the Lie tribesmen at first, but from the morning to the evening, they didn''t walk, talk or do anything right with those screams in the air.


    Some of the Rong tribesmen, who used to have some small thoughts about rebelling, are very honest now. What Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan asked them to do, they would do, even dare not ask more.


    "The Lie Tribesmen are back?" Yan Mo asked after washing.


    ��Um." Yuan Zhan led him into the room. "Today you stay and have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    ��No, I''ll go too." Yan Mo refused his lover''s kindness. ��I heard that there are still many ves in the Lie Tribe. I have to go over and have a look. If some people are hurt too much, I can''t wait for you to deliver them."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to say that you are too kind to ves, but he took it back to his mouth. He thought that perhaps his Mo was helping these ves to make up for the heartbreak left by the illusion. He felt helpless in the face of the strong power. Just listening to Mo''s oral statement, he felt overwhelmed. What''s more, Mo also personally experienced the great blow of witnessing the killing his child, breaking his partner''s limbs and then himmitting suicide.


    ��I��ll be by your side and I''ll never leave." Yuan Zhan can''t help holding the young man and kissing him on the forehead.


    Yan Mo, who is connected with Yuan Zhan''s soul, felt his mood and raises his hand to embrace him.


    The little warm moment was quickly interrupted by naughty children. Xiao Hei, with Wu Guo, who was ready to show his teeth and ws, chased Yan Xiaole and rushed into the solid stone house built by Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Xiaole, with Sumen in his arm and D.U.O.B.I on his head, was running very fast.


    The two Da-Ren are still glued together. Yan Moidzily on the side of Yuan Zhan and held his finger against the running Yan Xiaole. "What''s going on in the morning?"


    "Kaka!" Xiao Hei is going to hit me! Yan Xiaoleins.


    ��Oh? Why?�� Yan Mo looked at Sumen, who is sandwiched in his armpit by Yan Xiaole.


    Xiao Hei came after him and was picked up by Yuan Zhan with his neck. "Mother hen! You are bizarre!"


    Yuan Zhan squinted, "What do you call me?"


    Xiao Hei quickly changed his tune: ��Chief Da-Ren!"


    "Say, why are you fighting?" Yuan Zhan put down Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei was about to say that, but a big bird rushed in at full speed. With one wing, Xiao Hei rolled to the wall while he was holding Wu Guo.


    Hey Hey! Who told you to run? I''ll see who can run past me! Hey! Hey! Mo Mo, good morning!�� Jiu Feng pped Xiao Hei and Wu Guo, incarnated as little fat baby, and shot into Yan Mo''s arms like a shell.


    Yan Mo''s hand sank back, he hugged the little chubby kid Jiu Feng, and bulks, "Darling, what have you eaten in this period of time? How do you get so much weight?��


    Jiu Feng hugged Yan Mo''s neck and chuckles, and he kicks Yan Xiaole dishonestly. "Secret!"


    Well, Jiu Feng has kept a secret from his favorite Mo Mo.


    Yan Mo knows that a bored big bird is still following them. He suspects that what the King of Kunpengs fed to Jiu Feng might be the best thing for him, and he never asked again.


    "Well, don''t bully Xiaole." Yan Mo grabbed Jiu Feng''s little fat foot.


    Jiu Feng didn��t do it. He points to Yan Xiaole and yells, "Sumen is mine! Let him go!��


    Yan Xiaole, "Ka Ka!" Don''t let it go, what I caught is mine.


    Xiao Hei rolled over with Wu Guo in his arms and yelled at both of them at the same time: ��It''s definitely I who caught Sumen I first. I me you! You little traitor!��


    Finally, Xiao Hei yelled at Wu Guo.


    Wu Guo''s two little feet were ovepped, and his little hand was on Xiao Hei''s arm, looking up to the sky like he didn��t care. He just added fun to the game. What''s the point of catching him too easily?


    D.U.O.B.I didn''t want to fall behind, "You''re too bad. I��m the first one who found Sumen. He should belong to me!"


    "Roll aside with your scanning ability!" several small children screamed at the same time.


    D.U.O.B.I is not a softie either. He screamed back immediately: "Yan Xiaole, you have a species that is a semi-god! Xiao Hei, you have the ability and you partnered with Wu Guo! Do you dare toe down from the sky?


    When the two adults heard it, they finally understood it. Yan Mo jokingly said to Sumen, "Who do you like, Sumen? Shifu will make the decision for you, so that they don''t rob you every day."


    Still trapped under Yan Xiaole''s arm, little Sumen sped his hands and put on an expression of I��m loved.


    Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan can''t help but smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ��It''s not an hour yet!" Jiu Feng called suddenly.


    Jiu Feng is going to go to the ground. Yan Mo pinched his little face and put him back on the ground.


    Yan Xiaole finally put down Sumen, but didn''t let him leave, but drew a circle on the ground to circle him.


    And it''s like some kind of signal, a couple of little things settled immediately.


    Wu Guo crawled all over the ce, but no one will look down on this little demon who is still in his infancy. As Wu Guo grows up, his ability begins to unseal a little bit. It''s normal for him to use his own vines with people and pester people. asionally, he will suddenly rush to his partner Xiao Hei and rebound the energy of others attacking Xiao Hei - the darkest ability! Although Wu Guo is still young, this ability can be used only a few times a day, but asionally it is also a headache.


    It seems that Sumen in the circle is used to this kind of treatment. With a face full of I��m loved, he slowly took out the precious Bone Inheritance from the small schoolbag Yan Mo made for him, sticks it to the third eye on his forehead, and sinks into the Bone Inheritance to learn bone sculpting knowledge.


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head. He used to rub the soft fur of Sumen, no matter how noisy it was.


    Yuan Zhan stretched his legs and rolled into a ball. He and Yan Mo left the house.


    It''s not the first time that such a scene has happened. During this period of time, they have been fascinated by a new game. It''s a bit like hide and seek, but it''s not one catch more, but more catch one.


    A few hours ago, a member will be chosen by drawing lots to hide he is an IT. The member will find a hiding ce within half an hour, or even ask someone to protect himself, but he can''t be a semi-god like Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. Half an hourter, the other kids started looking for him.


    It doesn''t count to find him, but to catch him in an hour. If the IT can dodge for an hour, he is the biggest winner of the game. He can get the ��Bet money" from other small yers. But if the IT is caught within an hour, he doesn''t have to pay his share of the gambling money, but he will still be an IT in the next game.


    Poor Sumenhas the lowest force value in the past few years. Since he identally drew lots and became an IT, he has never been able to break away from this identity. Even if he found his own guard to protect him, he will be found and robbed every time.


    At the beginning, Sumen would resist. After destroying several clothes in revolt and fight, he learned to be smart. Every time he was caught, he would raise his hand honestly and let other members fight for his ownership.


    Through this game, Sumen firmly remembers one thing: Weak people cannot decide their fate.


    From this time on, Sumen became very diligent. He used to be good at learning, but he was also good at ying while learning. Now, he is almost crazy about learning. Even when eating, he is studying the effect of what he eats in his mouth.


    Naturally, his efforts and diligence have not been in vain. In the future, he has be the most expert one of Yan Mo''s thirteen disciples, besides D.U.O.B.I. and he became the second Supreme Priest Witch after Yan Mo.


    In addition to knowledge, with the increase of his number of IT, Sumen''s innate ability of witchcraft also began to grow. Slowly, he became more and more humble. Obviously, he is there, but will often ignored and passed over. Later, even if he stayed for several hours for a long time, several hours he seem to be invisible.


    However, at present, Sumen has not reached this level, so he can only continue to be a ghost and be caught.


    And Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    They went to the Lie Tribe and saw all the Lie Tribesmen gathered.


    Compared with the Rong tribesmen, the Lie tribesmen''s eyes are much moreplicated, with hatred and liberation?


    At the beginning, Yan Mo wondered why the Lie Tribesmen saw him with so much emotion. After he had a detailed talk with the Lie Tribe witch, he understood the reason.


    It turned out that the history of the Lie tribe that the Rong tribe''s chief told him is true. The predecessor of the Lie tribe was the Marsh tribe. Although most of the people today are the blood left by the Lie tribe, the bloodline of the Marsh tribe is more tenacious. This can be seen from the fact that all of the Lie tribe members can control an ability in the marsh for a period of time. The stronger the blood of the marsh tribe is, the more they live in the marsh The longer it is, the more they even has the ability to turn themselves into eel and loaches - their body became soft, the skin secretes mucus, and the ability to drill holes was improved.


    ��Up to now, we still try to preserve some pure blood of our Marsh tribe. Although there are not many, there are still some. For example, only pure blood can serve as a n witch. The Lie Tribesmen didn''t have any n witches at the beginning. They need us so that we can reproduce this pure blood to this day. "


    The n witch was the only one who was not disabled by Yan Mo yesterday, because ording to the reaction of the ve warriors, the old witch was kind. Many of their injuries were treated by the n witch, and the n witch''s position in the Lie tribe was not as high as that of other tribes. The Lie tribe''s the chief and the elder, and even some high-ranking warriors could call out to him at will to go and treat them.


    "The two thousand people you abolished yesterday are the most powerful fighting force in the n." The tribe witch said.


    "Tell me your n." Yan Mo asked directly, not intending to circle him.


    The n witch knelt down to Yan Mo on one knee, "Da-Ren, I''m willing to lead the whole n to the Jiu Yuan, and respect the Jiu Yuan. I dare not beg too much, just ask Da-Ren to give us the possibility of the continuation of the marsh blood."


    "What are you going to do to them?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    There was pain and struggle in the witch��s eyen. ��Over the years, we have been inseparable from them. We will not divide the Lie tribe and the Marsh Tribe. Those disabled tribesmen, we will still ept them and treat them as ordinary tribesmen."


    ��Is there a new n leader?"


    "Yes." One nightter, the leadership of the Lie Tribe waspletely changed. ording to the rules of the Lie Tribe, the chief died and his son will seed him. But now that the tribe witch and some pure Marsh n blood control the high-level position, they have restored the old rules. They are elected by the whole n, and then the priest presides over the sacrifice, asking the God of the ck Marsh to choose a new n leader.


    After hearing the witch''s new arrangement for the Lie tribe, Yan Mo said, ��I will take all your ves."


    ��Okay.�� The n witches did not hesitate about this. For the new marsh tribe, which had lost most of its fighting power, those ves who had an extreme hatred for tribesmen left behind were not good for the new marsh tribe.


    ��I allow you to join the Jiu Yuan, but there is an inspection period of ten years. In ten years, the Jiu Yuan will only give you some basic support. "


    ��Da-Ren... ��


    Yan Mo raised his hand and indicated that he didn''t have to say, "This is not only for you, but also for all the forces that have adverse intentions for the Jiu Yuan, except for the different inspection periods."


    "Da-Ren, please be merciful. Now our family has lost a lot of fighting power. Without your support, our family will only be swallowed by the Rong tribe. Da-Ren, please!�� The witch knelt again.


    After a long time, Yan Mo sighed, "Well, I can especially allow your children under the age of 12 to enter the Jiu Yuan school academy and the Jiu Yuan military academy. In addition, I will give you another kind of good potato, so that you will be unable to survive in winter. "


    "Thank you Da-Ren! Thank you for Da-Ren''s mercy!�� The witch exulted. As long as the children can enter the Jiu Yuan to study, the Lie tribe and the Marsh tribe have the hope of re-strengthening. Of course, they will not resist the Jiu Yuan at that time, they just want to have self-protection ability and better life.


    And potatoes are aplete surprise.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, and they see satisfaction in the other person''s eyes. They don''t like the current high-level and adults of the Lie tribe, but as long as children are properly educated, after several generations of brainwashing education, this race born of the whole bloodline will be one of the most loyal fighting forces of the Jiu Yuan.


    Before that, all they had to do was get the Rong tribe to monitor the behavior of this tribe.


    And they also believe that the original marsh bloodline certainly doesn''t want the ipetent the Lie tribe to cause anything more in the past. As for the rest of the pro Lie tribe warriors, as long as they want to live a stable life, they dare not do anything. Even if they do, Yan Mo and Zhan were confident to beat them down.


    At this point, the arrangement of the Rong tribe and the Lie tribe is over.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stayed in the ck marsh wastnd for another ten days. They saw that things were basically on track. The houses and other infrastructure construction facilities in the new Rong tribe territory were also in building shape. The willing ves began to adapt to the new life gradually. Then they left three managers. They left the wastnd quietly in the early morning before dawn.

 Chapter 642: En route

    <h4>Chapter 642: En route</h4>


    It''s getting hotter, especially now they are heading south. The humidity in the air is getting bigger, and it''s stuffy and hot. After a while, the clothes are stuck on the body.


    There are wildnds everywhere. There is no way at all. Even the visitors from the big tribes would ask the war beast or The Guide, birds or the old merchants to lead them. If you walk a certain way, you need to determine the location. For example, it is the mostmon preferred to find the local savages and ask them to point a way. Otherwise, no matter how fierce you are, you will be lost in the endless wilderness and forests.


    Now there is a rtivelyrge team in the vast wilderness where few people are found to be living.


    The leader rode a wildebeest, followed by arge number of walkers. The speed of the horned horse is very slow, just like it��s walking around, so that the pedestrians behind do not have to hurry up, just follow at the normal pace.


    If you look closely, you will find that most of the walkers have iplete facial features, and their facial features are not the same, just like many indigenous people from different cese together, it looked very strange.


    Luo raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, grabbed the leather bag hanging on his belt, opened the plug and took a sip of water.


    Generally, the leather bag will have a strange smell when it is filled with water in summer, but he doesn''t know if this leather bag is made carefully. Even if the water has be warm, it still doesn''t taste strange.


    Such a delicate leather bag, not to mention his former ve warrior, it cannot necessarily owned by the Lie tribe senior management.


    But now such a bag is owned by everyone in the team, including the rescued ves.


    In addition to the leather bags for water, they also have their own clothes and shoes, wooden bowls, chopsticks and spoons for eating, straw hats for sheltering the sun, and covered them. However, the covered things are heavy and inconvenient to carry with them. MoDa-Ren is merciful. They put all the covered into the storage bone objects. Only when they need to use, will they be sent by the person in charge of keeping them.


    Luo felt the cotton and linen clothes on his body, and the wooden dishes and spoons hanging on his waist. He felt that he had never been so wealthy.


    This is his own property, Lie Da-Ren said, and they will get their own reward every month.


    This makes Luo look forward to the future. Even though he was tortured cruelly and deprived of his qualification as a male (castration), he can''t help looking forward to the future.


    "What are you smile at? Walk well, don''t leave the team!�� Si, the leader of the ve warriors who has been taking good care of him, frowned and scolded him in a low voice.


    ��No, I just feel like I''m dreaming." Look at Luo, a young man with a dark red face.


    "You p yourself, if it hurts, it''s not a dream," Si said in a deadpan tone.


    Luo giggled, he would not hit his own face. He stepped up, walked in line with Si, and said bravely, "Where is the chief Da-Ren and priest Da-Ren going to take us, Si?"


    Si didn''t seem to want to answer him, but said, "You care so much, we will follow them."


    ��I, I just think this neighborhood looked familiar. Maybe my tribe is here. I want to see if my mom is still there. Maybe..."


    Si was silent for a moment. "Do you remember where you came from?"


    Luo nodded and shook his head. ��I don''t remember much. I remember that there is a big river near our tribe. Our Great Witch once said that the river is just a small river, and there is a bigger river at the end of it. I always wanted to see the bigger river, but I before I grew up to go out with the hunting team. The tribe was attacked. Almost the whole tribe was killed, my A-Ma and I remember that they were separated from us. I don''t know if she was caught or hid. I... miss her.


    "Yourmonnguage is very good. You shoulde from arger tribe, right?" Si asked.


    ��Um." Luo nodded again, ��It seems that our tribe is not far away from the Mucheng-Forest City. Every few years, there will be a caravan of Mucheng-Forest City passing by."


    "Do you think this neighborhood looked familiar?"


    ��Um! Even if it''s not near my tribe, I will definitely follow the ve head through here. "


    "What is the name of your tribe?"


    ��The Gao-Cave people.��


    They seldom had such a conversation before. The ves who were chosen to join the ve warriors had to receive a lot of training every day. Every day when they were tired and went back to the ve camp, they could fall asleep almost immediately. Moreover, most of the ves didn''t even speak themonnguagepletely, so they didn''t want to say anything more.


    Luo was just selected as a ve warrior because of his young age. He had not beenpletely infected by the terrible numbness in the ve barracks, but he did not dare to talk to us too much at ordinary times, even if the leader Si took care of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Si is not in the mood to know his men''s past, so what? When he became a ve warrior, he may die anytime and anywhere, or if he can''t stand training, or he will die with the punishment, or he will go hunting with the warriors and be killed by wild animals, or In short, no ve warrior can live too long.


    When he first became a ve warrior, he would be sad because of hispanion''s death and injury, and even fight for him. But after being punished again and again, seeing the familiar people around him disappear at a very fast speed, and the new ves continue to be added in, for a long time, he was as numb as other old ve warriors.


    But now everything will be different!


    The Jiu Yuan people defeated the Lie Tribe. They became ves of the Jiu Yuan people from the ves of the Lie Tribe, and the Jiu Yuan people obviously had a lot of kindness.


    Yes, Si doesn''t believe in their identity conversion at all. Although the merciful Mo Da-Ren has repeatedly stated that they are no longer ves, Si has already passed the age of easily believing others.


    Only half of the young people like Luo can truly believe that they are free, and will live a happy life full and warm from then on.


    "Si, if I beg with Lie Da-Ren, do you think they''ll let me go back and have a look? I''ll just go back and have a look. "


    Sure enough! When he heard the boy say that he was familiar nearby, he had expected that the other side might make such a request.


    As expected, it''s still a child, unexpectedly making such a naive request. Si directly made a big plead in Luo''s behavior.


    He couldn''t bear to let the silly boy who was not easy to show his smile again annoy the leader of the warriors of the Jiu Yuan and even be punished, so he took over the matter. "When I have a rest, I will ask, maybe Da-Ren are also looking for the nearby savage tribes. If there is the Gao-Cave people here, I will try to let you have a look. But don''t mess around and leave by yourself, do you hear me?��


    Luo was excited and kept whispering thanks.


    The other ves didn''t respond to the conversation. They just walked on. Luo looked so different inside, but he didn''t want to find out.


    Si thought, how long will this Luo going to live? Any master doesn''t like ves who have their own thoughts, so does their new master, the Jiu Yuan people.


    He doesn''t know how long he can protect Luo, and he doesn''t think so much. If Luo is happy now, let him keep it like this.


    Si looked up at the sun, and then looked at the front of the team. ording to the previous practice, when the sun was about to rise to the top of his head, Da-Ren would find a ce for everyone to stop and have a rest. Now it is almost that time.


    Not far away from their direction of travel, there was a sundry forest. He also heard the sound of the stream. As long as there were no dangerous beasts there, Da-Ren should choose to take a rest there for a while, and then they will start again after avoiding the hottest noon.


    Da-Ren seems to have never lost his way. They seem to have been walking in the same direction without pause or hesitation. Even every time they have a rest, they can find a suitable ce.


    Is it because of the big bird that will be a child? Or because of the mysterious and benevolent Mo Da-Ren?


    Si couldn''t figure out. He couldn''t figure out a lot of things the Da-Rens of the Jiu Yuan had done all the way. For example, what is the ultimate goal of the Jiu Yuan people? Why do they walk all the way and leave a very t, broad and solid road, and bridge when they met the river? Why are they always walking so leisurely, still allow a few children to mess around in the field every day?


    And why did they bring their ve warriors? What''s more, they are asked to help alert, collect nt herbs, and build bridges and pave roads for other engineering teams, but there are so few things they are really required to do in these days?


    Si can''t understand what he thinks, but it doesn''t matter. He has already learned not to think much, as long as he obeys orders.


    At the forefront of the team.


    Yuan Zhan touched priest Da-Ren''s hair and teased him: ��Finally willing to change it back?"


    Yan Mo, who was looking at the map, pushed him, ��It''s so hot! Don''t get so close.�� On such a hot day, why should he suffer such a crime if he doesn''t wear such a long head of hair every day for the sake of acting?


    It''s almost half a month since the time of his blessing. He''s almost recovered. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as he got up this morning and felt the temperature outside, he shortened his hair at the first time, but the color is still white for the time being.


    Yuan Zhan found that he also liked Yan Mo''s short hair better, which would make him look more energetic and less far away like other higher ups.


    ��Are we close to the boundary of Mucheng-Forest City?"


    "Well, we can avoid the Mucheng-Forest City along this road. ording to our current schedule, if we don''t dy, it will take us about a month to enter the primeval forestposed of the continuous Mountains, and the ancient relics should be in those silent Mountains and old forests."


    ��Are there anyrger tribes on this road?"


    "Jiu Feng has gone to investigate and will tell us the details when he came back. ording to the information given to us by Mucheng-Forest City, there should be two or three small tribes with hundreds of people. No matter how small they are, they don''t pay attention.�� Yan Mo put the map away.


    "What are you going to do with the ve warriors? Are you always going to take them with you?�� Yuan Zhan helped fanning him. In fact, they are not afraid of heat, but on such a hot day, even if they adjust themselves physically, they still feel hot visually.


    "The ve warriors have done well in this period of time. They can''t be disabled like this all the time." Yan Mo rxed. The one who was shouting hot just now leans into the arms of his cattle.


    "You want to help them recover?" Yuan Zhan grabbed him.


    ��Um."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "There are more than a thousand people."


    ��I didn''t say I wanted to help them recover all at once. I could use rewards and encouragement and help them one by one." Although it''s not difficult for him to give another big blessing with his current ability, it takes much more energy to let so many people break their limbs and regenerate together than thest big blessing he gave in the Rong tribe. That is to say, he can slowly make up for the lost life energy, which is also painful.


    "So that''s why you didn''t ask people to send them back to the Jiu Yuan, but took them on the road together?"


    "This is just one of them. We are still too few in the Jiu Yuan. How many forces have we been to along the way? Even if one force keeps one person, it is not enough for us to consume. In the future, more and more forces will join the Jiu Yuan, and we will absorb more warriors from other forces to be the warriors of the Jiu Yuan. But do you dare to guarantee their loyalty?��


    "You are trying these ve warriors?"


    Yan Mo admitted, "You also said that these ve warriors are all selected elite warriors, which is a pity to waste. Although the Lie tribe is a bastrd, they have a good eye for people. I''ve also seen the ve warriors. Although they suffer a lot and suffer a lot of internal injuries, two thirds of them are blood warriors, even though they are at a very low level and the highest level is only 3rd rank. But as long as they are well groomed and supported by good skills, they will upgrade quickly.


    It is the remaining one-third of the ordinary warriors who have been able to live to the present time. They are more determined and can stand to be polished. If they are taught to practice the Qi method, I believe that their achievements will not be worse than the other two-thirds of the blood warriors. "


    Yuan Zhan was a little puzzled, "We have seen and saved many ves and ve warriors before. Why do you only like the Lie tribe group? You didn''t bring any of the Rong tribe. "


    ��Because they have been beaten to the bottom, including their spiritual world has been destroyed once." It can be said that these ve warriors are the best puppets and dead men as long as they have been adjusted.


    It''s hard to say that the Lie tribe has actually helped him to do the cruelest thing, and he just needs to stand in front of these people as a savior and give them a new life, which is not only physical, but also be their spiritual pir.


    And those who have beenpletely destroyed, who will have their groins re-grew by his hand, do not say that they regard him as a God since then, and their loyalty will definitely surpass that of the warriors who are generally favored by him.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how to exin this to Yuan Zhan. He can''t say that he has been exposed to simr ��Mental patients" in his previous life, so he has some experience in this field, right?


    This group of ve warriors can be said to be the most extreme and the most difficult to treat mental patients, and what he has to do is to be their God, give them hope and new life.


    It''s a sinister to think of it like this, but it''s better than treating them well and letting them go.


    These ve warriors need not only physical treatment, but also spiritual reconstruction. This will be a long-term work. Yan Mo can''t pay attention to them one by one, so the best way is to keep them by his side.


    Since he has stayed by his side, he can''t support so many people for nothing. In this case, he might as well rebuild these people ording to his own wishes, so that they can be usedpletely by himself.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo got to know each other over the years. Yuan Zhan don''t need Yan Mo to say more, so he understand the other person''s words with few words.


    Although he doesn''t know how Priest Da-Ren of his city is going to teach these ve warriors, but he knows that the result is not harmful to Mo, and if he can build a most loyal and powerful private army for Mo. Yuan Zhan also agrees that he will take this hard work which is not easy.


    At noon, Yuan Zhan immediately ordered the Jiu Yuan engineering team to go ahead of time to build simple houses near the groves and streams, and let everyone go to the groves to have a rest.

 Chapter 643: No grass left for him

    <h4>Chapter 643: No grass left for him</h4>


    "The Gao-Cave people?" Yan Mo was stunned when Lie came to ask if there was a tribe with this name nearby.


    "Why, there''s something wrong with this tribe?" Lie asked in a hurry.


    To make sure that Yan Mo took out the map again, even if he remembers several tribes nearby.


    After clicking on the map, Yan Mo beckoned Yuan Zhan and lie toe and have a look. ��I don''t know if there is one of the Gao-Cave people around here, but here..."


    Several of the Jiu Yuan high-rise and several small people came together to see the position that Yan Mo pointed out. There was a big circle. In this circle, the name of several tribes is indicated, among which the Gao-Cave people is there.


    Looking at the other person, big and small, isn''t this their final destination? Priest Da-Ren said it''s a ce they have to go.


    "The child said that the neighborhood looked familiar, but there were many simr terrains. Maybe the child remembered it wrong." Lie guessed, and without waiting for Yan Mo''s orders, he got up and said, ��I''ll bring the child."


    "Don''t scare him." Yan Mo is very busy.


    Lie left.


    Yuan Zhan took the map and said, "We don''t need that kid to lead the way, do we? I don''t know if he remembers the way. "


    ��It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember the way, as long as he can remember the exact location of his tribe. These tribes are all in the Mountains and forests, and it is impossible to find them without the help of acquaintances. "


    Yan Mo only thought that he was very lucky. Although he spected about the location of the ruins, they went deep into the Mountains. There were few real people in them. He and Yuan Zhan were not afraid of danger, but they could not look for them on the ground, right?


    "Without energy, the D.U.O.B.I scanning function is not avable. Wu Guo''s treasure hunting ability has been temporarily sealed. It''s not clear how long it will take just a little search by Jiu Feng and us. Although I can ask local creatures for help, it''s better to have a clear goal than to look for a needle in a haystack. "


    For this reason, they had secretly collected information everywhere before they went, and learned that there were still several small and medium-sized tribes in that area. The Gao-Cave people is a rtivelyrge tribe in that area, dealing with some goods of Mucheng-Forest City.


    There may be some small tribes living in the deep forests and Mountains, but these tribes nevere out of the Mountains, just like the savages, and Yan Mo can''t understand them in advance.


    He also thought that after he got to the neighborhood, he wanted to find the local savages first and ask about the situation. He always thought that if the Ding Yue could find the relics and upy them. The local savages knew about it.


    He didn''t expect that God would help him. He even sent one of the native people of the Gao-Cave people to him in advance.


    Yuan Zhan was happy to see him smile and poked him in the face. "How can you be sure that the local savages know about the ruins?"


    Yan Mo put the map on the mat. ��I''m not sure they must know that relic, but I think that most of the local savages may know something about the Ding Yue tribe."


    "Shifu, why are you so sure that the local savages know?" Xiao Hei and others asked without understanding.


    Yan Mo taught the children: ��If I tell you my judgment directly, it''s not interesting. Who can analyze first?"


    D.U.O.B.I was the first to raise his hand. ��ording to the information we got, the Ding Yue tribe didn''t live in that ce ten years ago. So the question is, how do they know and find the site when their territory is so far away?"


    Yan Mo praised: ��Good question! Go on. "


    Xiao Hei looked around and raised his hand. "Suppose that the mountain tribe or some other tribe found the ce of the ruins, but they didn''t know the precious ce of the ruins, maybe because they couldn''t go through it, maybe because of the traitors, some of the things they found in the ce of the ruins flowed out through tourism. Zhe Li, the Great Witch of the Ding Yue tribe, has the power of prophecy. He may have discovered the secrets of the ruins through some special goods brought by visitors. Maybe the caravan of Ding Yue went to the Mountain Tribe. That would exin why the Tomahawk guy had to go over the Niutou Mountain to upy territories that were not very useful to them at the moment. "


    "Well said." Yan Mo is always ready to praise his disciples.


    It is said that the Nasheer word of the Niutou Mountain is a very ancient indigenousnguage, meaning mysterious and terrible.


    The mountain range is located between Shuicheng-Water City Mucheng-Forest City and Ding Yue. It is a vast forest and mountain area, extending from the upper reaches of the Jiu Yuan River to the lower reaches of the river, just like a Dragon Ridge, almost parallel with the Jiu Yuan River, and to the east of the river.


    There are arge area of hills and ins in the middle and lower reaches between the Jiu Yuan River and the Nasheer Mountains. Thend is too vast. It is reasonable that the Ding Yue tribe, which originally lived in the lower reaches of the west of the Jiu Yuan River, would not run to the Nasheer Mountains in a few years even if it crossed the river to upy more fertilend resources.


    You should know that even the Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City, especially the nt friendly Mucheng-Forest City, dare not easily enter the Nasheer Mountains, so that arge area of primitive forest in the Nasheer Mountains has always been in a state of no ownership.


    Sumen held Wu Guo and pointed the map with the branch, ��I see. Even before the Wucheng-City of Witches party, the Ding Yue didn''t capture all the Nasheer Mountains. They only moved in this area most frequently, less than one-fifth of the mountain area. But it''s clearly in the center of the mountain. If it''s a normal upation, it should develop from the outside to the inside, instead of jumping to the inside like the Ding Yue. "


    "Well, all these reasons prove that the behavior of Ding Yue is very strange. And the strange behavior always has its purpose. The Ding Yue is willing to pay such a big price, not hesitate to use human life to start a road, and at the same time to fight with several local savages, but also to upy thisnd, which only shows that thisnd has greater value and can bring better benefits to the Ding Yue.�� Yan Mo summary.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly chimed in, ��I don''t think Ding Yue paid special attention to this after upying this site, otherwise it would not take those bone objects found in the site to trade with various tribes."


    ��I think the Ding Yue people must be regretting it, so they only trade bone objects found in the site once." Yan Mo smiled, "They should find more powerful weapons such as energy guns in the back, so as to understand how precious the ruins are."


    "So we will fight with the Ding Yue?" Xiao Hei blinked. "The ruins are so good, they don''t want to give up, do they?"


    ��Not necessarily." Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, and Yan Mo said, "Shu Yi told me that they would give up... Hey, don''t be jealous!��


    Yuan Zhan is upset. He pinches his lover��s thigh hard and asked with his eyes: when did you two meet behind my back? Tell me you the truth!


    Yan Mo grinned to him, and his face was pierced by wood needles.


    ��Hedgehog! My teacher has be a hedgehog.�� A few children grinned at the other person.


    Wu Guo is in Sumen''s arms, his mouth half open, drooling and sleeping. He doesn''t see his dad''s face looking like a hedgehog.


    Sumen is a serious child. He grabbed the small handkerchief sewn on the cor of Wu Guo and wipes his mouth. Then he lowers his head and kisses Wu Guo.


    Yan Mo saw that and the corners of his mouth were slightly twitching. His eldest son''s mouth has been kissed by several senior brothers for many times. Let alone the first kiss, it may be more than 100 kisses.


    But Wu Guo doesn''t mind at all. The big ones don''t bite him. Instead, he climbs onto people to bite them.


    Yuan Zhan has thick skin and is used to pricking. One of the wooden needles was pulled out and not returned to Yan Mo. All of them were confiscated and used to prick his priest Da-Ren cubs.


    These little kids dare to call him Mother hen. Do you think he didn''t hear them!


    Yan Xiaole is the first one to give out a loud click and roll all the way to Yan Mo''s back.


    Xiao Hei also screamed and jumped up, covering his buttocks.


    D.U.O.B.I swish and swished. As a result, he only paid attention to dodge the wooden needle, but didn''t notice the hammer palm called by Yuan Zhan. He was hit straight at once and hit the tree trunk far away.


    Sumen held Wu Guo and didn''t escape. He held the red bag knocked out of his forehead and looked at Yan Mo with tears in his eyes: Shifu, what did I do wrong?


    Wu Guo is even more unlucky. He slept soundly and gets a little creaky noise. Before his eyes are opened, he started to purr.


    Yan Mo pulled his sleeve and punched someone. "How old are you? You try bullying my apprentices all day long?!��


    ��I''m doing my duty to teach them that you''ve spoiled them." Someone spoke the right words.


    Yan Mo speechless for a long time: it''s hard for you to think of the word ��Father".


    Sitting on one side, Da-He would like to ask: If it is so easy for Ding Yue to give up, is it necessary to go to the ruins? They should have moved all the good things, right?


    However, seeing the family having a good time, Da-He put the problem aside. He thought that since the two came out in person, there must be value for exploration in the ruins - this is the typical example of the Jiu Yuan people who always have confidence in Priest Da-Ren''s mystery.


    When Luo was brought here, the highest family of the Jiu Yuan had returned to ��Normal", at least it looked like a dog. Only Wu Guo was still biting his and dad''s fingers angrily to relieve the fire.


    Luo seems to be a little bit scared and stupid. He is stupefied. He can''t stand in front of Yan Mo and others without shaking. Even if Lie told him more than once, Mo Da-Ren just wanted to ask him something.


    Luo also wanted to beg to Lie, saying that he doesn''t want to go home to have a look, just let him return to the team, but he doesn''t dare to say that now.


    Si saw that Lie didn''t stop him, and he came with him.


    "Sit down first, you two." Yan Mo raises his hand.


    Xiao Hei industriously distributed two cushions to the two men and poured them two sses of water.


    Luo, who was so scared that his legs were soft, was pressed by Xiao Hei to sit on the mat, and then he gave him a water ss.


    Si clutched the wooden cup hard and knelt on the ground. He didn''t dare to use the fur mat which was very delicate and thick at first sight.


    Yan Mo saw that the two were too nervous, and motioned for the others to disperse, but the small ones refused to leave. Sumen was obedient, but he saw that everyone did not leave, and he sat down again.


    Yuan Zhan is even more reluctant to leave.


    Lie and Da-He justughed and sat farther away.


    "Your name is Luo, isn''t it?" Yan Mo said to the teenager with the kindest expression.


    Luo nodded foolishly.


    Si gave him a little bump, and Luo said in a trembling voice, in his loudest voice, "Yes, Da-Ren."


    "Don''t be nervous. I asked you not to punish you, but to ask you something." Yan Mo''s tone is soothing and seems to soothe the soul directly.


    Luo suddenly felt that the Priest Da-Ren in front of him was not so terrible. Originally, he was not afraid, but he was afraid of the senior management people.


    Yan Mo looked at Si again. ��I remember you were the former leader of the ve warriors, whose name was Si, right?"


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Si looked up, didn''t look at the appearance of Mo Da-Ren, and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t expect that the high priest Da-Ren could remember him, or even his name.


    ��Are you the Gao-Cave people, too?"


    ��No, I''m not."


    "Then you don''t trust this child?"


    Si didn''t answer. His body remained motionless. His unbridled behavior was used to be punished lightly with tenshes in the past, and he was ready to be punished.


    However, the young Mo Da-Ren only smiled at him and said "You''re fine" without any other expression to him, no punishment or repulsion.


    Yan Mo began to ask Luo about the Gao-Cave people. When asked about the attack and the break-up of the n, he asked more carefully: "Do you remember who attacked you? What are their characteristics? What weapons were used?��


    Luo shook his head in a confused way. He was only trying to escape, but he was still young.


    Yan Mo saw his restlessness and nervousness, releases his soul power to appease him again, and tries to recall his memories.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, good boy,e on, and breathe in with me... Exhaling... Well, tell me, how many people are there in your family?��


    Xiao Hei stared at Yan Mo''s movements, looks and intonation, he was fascinated.


    Everyone else was quiet, and Si felt a little strange in the silence. Then he saw the young man around him close their eyes like a dream, and began to describe his life with a smile.


    When the boy recalled his past life, the Ding Yue was withdrawing from the Nasheer Mountains.


    Shu Yi, Zhi Chun and Zhe Li are all here. Lamo-Na, who has been married to Ding Yue, is not here. It was the highest secret of Ding Yue. Lamo-Na is not qualified to know.


    ��Are you sure it''s all empty?" Zhe Li reassured again.


    Zhi Chun replied respectfully: "Don''t worry, Great Witch, there are no more items in it. Even if the patterns on the wall can be peeled off, we will peel off all the things that can''t be peeled off and destroy them. In addition, we''ve smashed the ground and walls open. There''s solid soil underneath. There will never be anything left behind. "


    Zhe Li still felt a little uncertain. He always felt something was missing. Unfortunately, he used his prediction ability many times to see things about the future of the site, but only saw a white fog.


    He dare not use his ability willfully anymore. The ability of prophecy is probably the most hated one among all the blood abilities. Whether it''s the first witch of prophecy, Grand Witch Xiang, or him, every prophecy need to pay a huge price.


    Now Grand Witch Xiang can no longer predict - no one can be sure about this, but Grand Witch Xiang has said publicly that he will not predict anymore, so at least he will not. As far as he knows, he is the only one who has the ability of prophecy and is known in the east.


    If even he can''t see the future of the site, it can only be said that God doesn''t want people to see it.


    But this led to a question that bothered him most: why didn''t God want him to see it?


    The more invisible it was, the more uneasy he became.


    "Kill all the ves who know this ce, and don''t leave any of the natives around here." Zhe Li is ruthless.


    Shu Yi frowned. "The ves were brought back. Those savages don''t know anything. Those who know the secret here are dead. "


    Zhe Li shook his head. "The Jiu Yuan people will find this ce here sooner orter. That Mo Da-Ren It''s so strange. Even if he doesn''t know there are traces here, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t hear from anyone. I can''t see his future, I can''t see this ce of ruins, and I can''t even see the future of the Jiu Yuan. I don''t know if we''ve emptied this ce, but I don''t want to leave anything for that MoDa-Ren or the Jiu Yuan, even a piece of grass in the ruins. Instead of worrying me about keeping them, I''d better get rid of them all. "


    With that, Zhe Li looked up at Shu Yi, and his eyes were a little weird. "Shu Yi, is your heart soft? That weird Mo Da-Ren is affecting you, isn''t it?��


    Shu Yi didn''t answer. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    Zhe Li felt that Shu Yi didn''t answer because he felt guilty, which made him say the next paragraph: "Shu Yi, if there is no ident, you will be the new generation chief of our Ding Yue tribe after you go back. Your actions and judgments will affect the development of the whole tribe. As a Great Witch, I have to remind you: Don''t forget that the Jiu Yuan is the biggest enemy tribe of our Ding Yue predicted by the Great Witch of the previous generation. And the development of the facts also proves that the previous generation of witches did not read it wrong!��


    Zhe Li suddenly became excited. He shook his fist and said: ��Our territory is plundered by the Jiu Yuan! Our chief was killed by them! Our warriors were humiliated in public by the Jiu Yuan! You can never forget the hatred!��


    ��Great Witch..." Zhi Chun wanted to reconcile them.


    Zhe Li waved him away, pointed to Shu Yi with his scepter, "Do you think I want to kill? The Jiu Yuan is forcing us to do it! These ves, as well as the savages living nearby, all died because the Jiu Yuan greedily wanted thend! It''s not me who killed them. It''s the Jiu Yuan people! Zhi Chun, do it!��


    Shu Yi grabbed Zhi Chun and doesn''t even have a voice, ��Great Witch, I repeat, it''s meaningless. Zhi Chun, go to serve the Great Witch. It''s getting dark. We have to get to the camp at the foot of the mountain before it gets dark. "


    "Shu Yi!" Zhe Li was angry.


    Shu Yi turned around, ��It will take ten days to walk out of the forest. If you have that time to kill people, it''s better to keep your physical strength."


    Zhe Li held his forehead, Shu Yi is very good, but it''s a little set in his ways. What he thinks is that it''s very difficult for others to shake him. He doesn''t me Shu Yi for contradicting him in front of Zhi Chun. Shu Yi is this character, and so is he to the former chief.


    The main thing is that Shu Yi is the strongest and the hope of Ding Yue. Ding Yue people adore the strong. If other people want to be the chief are not as strong as Shu Yi, even with his great support, other high-level warriors and middle and high-level warriors will not be willing to kill Shu Yi.


    But if Shu Yi doesn''t even listen to this order, how can he persuade the other party to ept Prince Lamo-Na?


    Lamo-Na is so important to the Ding Yue that he can''t give up the princess. But if Shu Yi doesn''t want to marry her, how does Lamo-Na deal with herself in the Ding Yue? The woman of the former chief? The former chief has a son, but it''s just the former chief''s son.


    Is it necessary for him to give up the position of the Great Witch to Lamo-Na?


    Zhe Li fell into thinking. When he made a decision, Shu Yi had already taken people away. Only Zhi Chun and some guards standing far away were waiting for him.


    "Zhi Chun," Zhe Li grabbed Zhi Chun by the shoulder.


    ��Great Witch, what can I do for you?"


    "Kill the ves and the natives, not one of them are to be left alive."


    Zhi Chun is in a dilemma, but after seeing Zhe Li''s cold eyes, he has to nod his head - Shu Yi is not the chief yet, but the Great Witch can make one of his little disciples die at any time and any ce.


    A month and a halfter, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan finally arrived at the range.


    With his ears and lower body recovered, Luo recoiled before the change, with real happiness. The mountain which looked like a bull''s head in front of his fingers, said quickly, ��Look, the Niutou Mountain! Just in front of us, this time we can''t be wrong. We, the Gao-Cave people, live in that mountain!��

 Chapter 644: The miracle and loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 644: The miracle and loyalty</h4>


    The Niutou Mountain covered an area is not small. The highest two corners are about 3000 meters above sea level. The mountain in the middle is rtively gentler sloped. The Gao-Cave people live there. The whole Niutou Mountain looked like the head of the ox demon from a distance.


    Looking at the wildebeest running on the mountain, it''s more than half of the afternoon. It''s not the best time to enter the mountain. Yan Mo guesses that there are no things that can be found on the open surface in the ruins, so it''s not necessary to enter the mountain in such a hurry. Now he orders everyone to rest in silence and climb on the mountain in the morning.


    Jiu Feng hase to the Nasheer Mountains to investigate in advance. Although there is only a small circle on the map, the small circle is erged into the whole Nasheer Mountains. It is also a rtivelyrge number of connected mountains.


    This mountain range is not a small package. Several mountains arerger than the sum of the two cities of the Jiu Yuan. The terrain is extremelyplex.


    Jiu Feng stayed in the mountains for a long time before collecting some usible information.


    There are indeed several human tribes living in the mountains surrounded by Yan Mo. However, in the words of the birds, these humans are very fond of fighting. They often fight. Either today they are killed or tomorrow they are taken from the nest.


    Birds can''t distinguish these human changes, so they can tell Jiu Feng that some people have been killed and some people have moved away from this mountain range, but they can''t tell Jiu Feng what the dead and migrating tribes are. They can only take him to see them.


    Seeing the Niutou Mountain, Jiu Feng told Yan Mo that there was a very busy human tribe here. About a few years ago, birds didn''t remember the number of years, and they couldn''t remember exactly how many years ago. In short, that human tribe was attacked by another human tribe, many people were killed, and then it was upied by another human tribe.


    But the tribe that took over the mountain left just two days before Jiu Feng flew in. Before leaving, there was a fight within the tribe, many people were killed, and some people fled into the Mountains.


    After hearing the narration of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo spected that most likely that here is the ce of the ruins.


    Luo didn''t know about the changes in the Mountains, and he had a little expectation. Yan Mo didn''t have the heart to tell him the truth, so he didn''t tell him that the Niutou Mountain was deserted.


    Luo was so excited that he didn''t seem to know what to do. He looked at the Niutou Mountain eagerly, hoping to rush right now.


    Si grabbed him and whispered, ��It''s right in front of us. Have a good sleep tonight. Maybe you can see A-Ma tomorrow."


    With a strong nasal sound, Luo''s head was stressed.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on Si and waved to him.


    Si didn''t know what the priest had to say, so he walked over at once, "Da-Ren."


    ��Let me see how you are doing." Yan Mo beckoned Si to sit next to him.


    Si thought of a possibility. His heart beat faster and faster. He tried desperately to control his excitement. He knelt down and stretched out his hand.


    As soon as Luo saw priest Da-Ren looking at Si''s physical condition, his attention was immediately attracted here. Is it Da-Ren is going to help Si recover?


    Not far away, many of the ve warriors are secretly looking at this side. Their courage has been raised a little bit in this one and a half months, especially priest Da-Ren, who took his disciples to collect medicine and prepared the external and internal application for them, so that they can adjust their body.


    What excites them most is that under the herbs and soup made by priest Da-Ren, Luo, who is as physically disabled as them, not only recovered from internal and external injuries, but also grew the ears and male features that were cruelly cut off by the Lie tribe!


    It''s not a legend, it''s not an exaggeration, and it��s a miracle that happened in front of all of them!


    Lie Da-Ren said it was a reward from priest Da-Ren for Luo, who provided valuable information.


    And the rest of them are not without opportunities. As long as they are loyal to work for the priest and the Jiu Yuan, as long as they can make contributions and reach a certain amount of contribution points, priest Da-Ren will also help them recover.


    But this miracle needs to consume a lot of vitality of priest Da-Ren, so it can''t be carried out frequently. It can only be sorted ording to the number of contribution points.


    As for how to improve and record the contribution points, there are clear regtions. They followed the Jiu Yuan people and soon got a bone te with their names, ages and other information. At this time, they didn''t understand these very well. It''s said that the bone te is a kind of bone objects. After that, they would use another bone objects to input tribute into their bone te. There is another bone objects to query a person contribution points.


    The function of bone objects is amazing, but the ve warriors don''t understand it very well. At this time, they don''t understand that they just can''t add up all the property of all the people to equal such a small dominoes.


    And the ve warriors don''t talk about contribution points before. They are mostly in a gloomy mood of muddling along and d to have escaped death after being saved by the Jiu Yuan people.


    But now they see real hope!


    And in the past one and a half months, how the Jiu Yuan people treated them and any ve warrior knew it. The cruel Lie tribesmen can''t evenpare with the Jiu Yuan people.


    They not only have their own private property, but also eat three meals a day!


    Eating three meals. They didn''t even dare to think about it before. Even before they were ves, they didn''t have such a good day in the original tribe.


    Although they don''t know where the chief and priest Da-Ren are going to take them. Although they don''t have a mount animal, they are not tired. They take a rest almost every two hours, and they don''t even move fast, which is a little faster than walking. Even the ve warriors with poor health can keep on.


    What''s more, the kind priest Da-Ren pays special attention to everyone''s body. As long as anyone is not well, he can immediately lie on a simple bed called a stretcher. Priest Da-Ren will also take his disciples to see the sick people. Even priest Da-Ren gave each of them a sachet to wear to avoid mosquito bites.


    After a month and a half of walking, all the ve warriors felt that a strange thing happened to them. Their physical condition not only didn''t get worse due to a long walk, but also became stronger. Some people''s dark injuries also disappeared unconsciously.


    The ve warriors regarded this as a miracle, and thought it was all the benefits that priest Da-Ren gave them. In fact, it was also true.


    For this reason, Yan Mo''s eyes not only had trust, but also had deep respect and fear.


    They are afraid of Yan Mo not because it is terrible, but because they have gradually regarded Yan Mo as a God.


    Besides gods, what other priest witch can regenerate their stumps? Even if there is such a witch, he will not have the kindness and patience of Mo Da-Ren. When he teaches his disciples, he will also tell them about the herbs and medical treatment that only the Great Witches can learn.


    Where can anyone find such a Great Witch?


    No wonder the Jiu Yuan people are so proud of their Great Witch and Chief, and if you were to change to them... Ah, they are also the Jiu Yuan people. In fact, they don''t need to envy them so much anymore. They can all live like the Jiu Yuan people in the future. They will protect the Jiu Yuan and Priest Da-Ren, and the Jiu Yuan and Priest Da-Ren will also protect them.


    And as long as they are loyal and hardworking enough, as long as they can umte enough contribution points, their bodies can also recover like Luo, and then they will have no regrets.


    Look, Si has been waiting for his miracle.


    With the first and the second, the third and the fourth... Will it be far away?


    Yan Mopleted the pulse checking for Si, and the whole body scan of Si naturally emerged in the brain.


    ��It''s good. It''s recovering well." Yan Mo put down his finger and said to Si, "Do you know why I asked you toe here?"


    Si shook his head in fear.


    ��Because you''ve been helping other people, Luo and a few younger people, and a few who are not in good health, it''s good that you took care of them all the way." Said Yan Mo mildly.


    ��I dare not to do this before, but now I dare to do it. Da-Ren, you gave me the courage to do it."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Yuan Zhan suddenly felt that this Si was of great cultivation value. He couldn''t help but point out: ��In addition, because you often publicize the benefits of the rules of the Jiu Yuan in the Mo Army, you also respect and love Mo very much."


    For the convenience of calling this ve warrior and for the convenience of management, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo decided to add another regiment to the Jiu Yuan, which is called Mo Army.


    Si is not a fool. If he is, he will not be the leader of the ve warriors. He is honest and in again: ��I am willing to do this, because Da-Ren and chief are really good to us, and the Jiu Yuan rules are also very good."


    Yuan Zhan looked quite satisfied. "Remember what you said today, Mo Army will only be loyal to..."


    ��Mo Army will only be loyal to the Jiu Yuan in the future." Yan Mo interrupted Yuan Zhan''s words, held his hand and said: "The first generation of Mo Army is in a special situation and will follow me first. But in essence, she still belongs to the Jiu Yuan army, but in the future, Mo Army can train for the sharp knife (assassination) army or Special Forces. "


    Si didn''t quite understand what Yan Mo said. Seeing that two Da-Ren had an argument, he just closed his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan shaved his chin with his fingers, which seemed to disagree with priest Da-Ren''s suggestion.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo said inly, ��I have guards and temples. It''s not a small force. It''s enough to protect me and the temples, but no more is good. The status of the priest and the temple can be special, but not superior to the Jiu Yuan. We... It has to be considered for future generations."


    Yuan Zhan woke up, recovered his sense of mind as a chief, and barely nodded, ��OK, for Wu Guo."


    When Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan and opened his mouth, he decided the next generation of the Jiu Yuan chief. He looked at him silently, but he doesn''t rebuff. As long as Wu Guo has that ability, he will not deliberately block the way of his older son. As for the younger son...


    Yan Mo felt his belly, as long as he is happy.


    Yuan Zhan''s name for this ve army naturally has his own n. In his eyes, nothing is as important as his Mo, even the whole Jiu Yuan can''t bepared to him. So even if he knows that Yan Mo is very powerful, he can''t help but want to give him more protection.


    It''s a pity that Mo in his family is too calm and rational. Now it''s Mo who pays more attention to the Jiu Yuan and wanted more.


    Yuan Zhan has no choice but to agree not to privatize the Mo Army, but in this way, he thinks that maybe the Mo Army will not exist for a long time and will probably be dispersed to various legions.


    However, both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not expect that the establishment and name of Mo Army not onlysted for a long time, but also became the most loyal and powerful military group to maintain the rule of the Jiu Yuan, especially the bloodlines of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, under the guidance of Yuan Zhan and Yuan Wang consciously or unconsciously were assigned to this army.


    In the future, Mo Army will be famous all over the world. Those who are not loyal or do not carry the Jiu Yuan and Yan Mo or Yuan Zhan''s most orthodox bloodline will not be allowed to enter into this army.


    And Si, who knelt on one side, felt that he has heard the great secret. He felt frightened and trusted at the same time. Especially, those two didn''t warn him when they finished speaking, which makes him more devoted to them. If you believe me so, I won''t lose you!


    That night, Yan Mo showed his miracles again, and the light green light representing endless vitality enveloped Si.


    All the members of the first generation of Mo Army saw this scene. They didn''t sleep. They were all waiting for the miracle to happen again.


    The miracle really happened again. Mo Army couldn''t sleep.


    Si thought that he would never be excited by anything again, but after seeing and touching his body and found his equipment down thereplete again, more than half of the men shed tears in front of so many people, crying uncontrobly.


    And all the males in the room understood his mood, and Yuan Zhanmented, ��It''s lucky you didn''t get castrated at the beginning."


    Yan Mo pped him on the back of the head.


    The next day, the whole Mo Army was filled with amotion of joy.


    Every Mo warrior''s face is full of infinite expectations for the future. The original numbness and gloom have disappeared, not to mention all, but also seven or eight are thinking of working hard.


    The first Luo can be said to be a special case, but with Si, the Mo Army finally began to really believe Lie Da-Ren''s words - each of them has the possibility of recovery.


    Yan Mo was servedfortablyst night. In the morning, everyone was very friendly. Seeing that the atmosphere of Mo warriors was different from that of the past, he decided to make these poor people happy again.


    ��Before, because I blessed the whole family of the Rong tribesmen, I consumed too much vitality. I will also bless you when I have a period of time to fully recover. I may not be able topletely recover you all at once, but for three years, as long as you are loyal to the Jiu Yuan, I swear that I will make your missing organs grow again. "


    ��Ow Ow --! Priest Da-Ren Above! Thank you priest Da-Ren!�� After a moment''s silence, the Mo warriors all howled uncontrobly. They were all crazy with joy.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and they stopped howling.


    ��But if any of you betray me, the chief or the Jiu Yuan, both the God and I will take back their blessings and punish the betrayal. You will never want to know what the God and I will punish the traitor."


    The whole ce was silent, not even for a few hours. Mo warriors thought of the scream from the warriors of the Lie Tribe that afternoon, and all members of Mo Army secretly shivered.


    At this time, Si stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and swore loudly: ��I, Si, swear by the spirit of war, never betray Mo Da-Ren, chief Da-Ren and the Jiu Yuan. If I disobey this oath, my soul will be torn by the gods, and I will never return to the Mother God''s embrace, and I will suffer from the soul splitting forever!"


    This oath is not without weight.


    But after hearing the oath of Si, no one in the other Mo Army hesitated. They all knelt down on one knee and took the same oath with their hands over their hearts.


    ��Good!" Yan Mo smiled again. "You are loyal to us, and Zhan and the Jiu Yuan will never fail you!"

 Chapter 645: The exploration of the outer hole

    <h4>Chapter 645: The exploration of the outer hole</h4>


    With Yuan Zhan clearing the opening road, the wild mountains and forests that were originally densely packed without roads have be less difficult to walk.


    Before it was going to be dark, a group of people finally arrived at the original residence of the Gao-Cave people.


    In order to improve the speed and reduce the danger, Yan Mo left all Mo warriors at the foot of the mountain before entering the mountain, with only Si and Luo.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, that is, the arc mountain between the two corners, you can see arge meadow and countless gorgeous wild flowers.


    The wind blows over the face, bringing the light fragrance of flowers and strong smell of grass.


    Rainbow, sunset, colorful, broad vision.


    Everyone''s spirits are up.


    "This is a good ce." Yan Mo was very impressed.


    The scenery is beautiful, but there are countless dangers hidden in those seemingly harmless meadows that are less half than a person high.


    Here, no one will be so foolish as to lie on the grass directly. It''s light to be crawled by insects and ants. It''s more normal to be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Someone''s down there." Yuan Zhan, depending on his height, saw a strange grasnd in the distance at a nce.


    Yan Mo turned to Luo and asked, "Where does your tribesmen live?" he doesn''t see any buildings on the meadow.


    Luo is timid in the countryside, especially no trace of tribesmen activity was found around the meadow. As long as someone is close to the meadow, no, as long as they are close to the foot of the mountain, there will be patrolmen throwing spears at them as a warning, but until they reach the top of the mountain, no one wille out. This huge meadow they can''t see anyone else except them.


    This is not normal.


    Are his tribesmen really have...?


    ��Luo?" the warm palm touched his head.


    Luo calmly raised his head and smiled apologetically to Priest Da-Ren. He hurriedly pointed to Niutou Mountain on the left side of the edge of the meadow and replied: "We are the Gao-Cave people and naturally live in the cave. This alpine grasnd is veryrge, there are many terrible beasts hidden in it, and the beasts in the forest asionally run out to feed on prey. We can only prevent them if we live in caves. "


    Luo''s finger is just where Yuan Zhan found that the grass had a different mix.


    ��Go and have a look first." Yuan Zhan leads the way.


    Jiu Feng and D.U.O.B.I are monitoring in the sky, Yuan Zhan is walking in front to open the road, and Yan Mo is postponing.


    A few small ones dare not hold the big one. Like Si and Luo, they all carry sticks and cats around their waists to explore the way.


    In the grass came the voice of so-so. Yan Mo indicated that they should not worry. Yuan Zhan unleashed the momentum of the semi-god warrior. The beasts were most sensitive to the danger intuition, and they all fled.


    When he came to the edge of the meadow, he could see that the weeds here were much shorter and there were many footprints.


    The farther you go, the smaller the weeds are, and gradually they can only cover people''s ankles.


    The near view of Niutou Mountain on the left side has been clearly revealed in front of everyone, and Yan Mo can''t help but look up and make a light tut.


    Is this the work of nature? A natural terrace was formed on the west side of Niutou Mountain.


    The terraces on the bottom three floors are the widest. They are nted in the front and the caves for people to live in the back.


    There are 19 terraces in total, which are narrower and narrower. The highest level is only half the hillside of Niutou Mountain, and then the vertical cliff around is hard for human to climb.


    Yuan Zhan said, "This ce is easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s a good ce to live as a small tribe."


    Luo is also very proud of his familynd. Several tribes nearby have been envious of theirnd. They have tried robbing it many times, but they were beaten back.


    Yan Mo raised his hand to Jiu Feng, who turned into a bird and fell on his head.


    "What do you have to say about the news you inquired about from the birds? There were people here before, but before long, all the predecessors withdrew?"


    "Yes, it''s here. They took me to see here. There are many dead people there." Jiu Feng points his wings to the south of the meadow.


    Yuan Zhan went to check it first.


    As Yan Mo walked to the first floor of Niutou Mountain, he asked Jiu Feng, "Where are the human activities in Niutou Mountain? What is the main focus?��


    Jiu Feng patted his little wings to show that he didn''t know. Even though birds would pay attention to the human whereabouts here, how could they distinguish the traces of human activities so carefully?


    When Yan Mo saw that there was nothing wrong with Jiu Feng, he asked Luo, "Where is the Holy Land in your family that you told me?"


    Luo was quite, but he didn''t hesitate to say that he couldn''t see his tribesmen here. Obviously, his tribesmen had either fled, or were all captured or killed, and the nnd was not protected. What can''t be said about the Holy Land in the n?


    In addition, the Holy Land in their n is actually called a Mountain Cave. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. The Witch and elders often arrange weak tribesmen to live in it. He used to y in it when he was a child. It was empty, and there was only one spring inside. There was nothing else.


    The holynd of the Gao-Cave people is not in the terraced cave on the west side, but in the south.


    It happened that Yuan Zhan came back and told us, "There is indeed a lot of blood there, but the bodies are basically dragged away and eaten by wild animals, only some broken fur and bones."


    He was also worried about whether the dead people would be the Luo of his tribesmen, who was disappointed or thankful that he didn''t have to face the bones of his rtives. His expression was veryplicated.


    Before going to the cave holynd, they first walked the first or third floor of the terrace quickly, and found no living mouth, but ording to the traces left, there were many people living here not long ago.


    Luo stayed for a long time in a cave dug by a man on the second floor.


    Yan Mo went in and saw that there was not much space in it. Besides the hole in the front door, there were two holes in it.


    Luo suddenly grabbed a half tanned fur from the ground and lost his voice: "This is my A-Ma! This fur is still fresh, I still... "


    Luo thought of the dead people in the grass in the south. His tears fell down. He didn''t dare to think about what happened to her now. He could only imagine that maybe she escaped with others.


    "Don''t worry, Jiu Feng, listened to the birds in the mountain. Some people here have been killed, but some have escaped. When it''s finished, I''ll ask Jiu Feng and the mountain creatures to help you find your tribesmen. Maybe where am you still living well?��


    ��Priest Da-Ren!" Luo Putong knelt down to Yan Mo, ��Please, please..."


    Yan Mo sighed, ��First look for all the caves above to see if there''s any clue. If not, we''ll go to the holynd you said. If there''s nothing there, we will expand the search scope."


    "Thanks priest Da-Ren!" Luo kowtowed to Yan Mo and stood up.


    Yan Mo told them several times not to kneel, not to kowtow, but Mo Army was taught as a ve for such a long time, the habit of kneeling without moving could not be adjusted for a while.


    All the caves on the 19th terrace were searched, and nothing was found except the traces of life.


    Yuan Zhan searches nearby, and Yan Mo asked the living creatures who live nearby for advice. Atst, he can work out a rough history.


    About a month and a half ago, as Yan Mo spected, there lived a group of humans.


    One day there seemed to be some disagreement within this group of human beings. Someone led a group of people to kill another group of people.


    Then one of the leaders of the group found out. He was very angry and stopped the group from killing more people. But another leader appeared and the two sides almost fought.


    In the chaos, a group of people were killed, and a group of people fled into the forest.


    The leader who came out to stop defeated the other side and forbidden others to search for the escaped man.


    In the end, these people also left. Before leaving, another leader under control ordered someone to put a fire in a mountain cave, almost burning the meadow. But the people who left didn''t know was that the fire they set went out strangely at the entrance of the mountain, and it didn''t affect the whole meadow.


    Yan Mo said thoughtfully: ��Listen to the descriptions of birds, animals and insects, the Witch Zhe Li and Shu Yi of Ding Yue may havee. Zhe Li wanted to kill all the ves alive, even set them on fire, and kill all the clues, but Shu Yi stopped him. "


    Yuan Zhan didn''t like to hear his wife always mention Shu Yi of the Ding Yue. He said: "There''s nothing special here. I''ve seen it all. Let��s go to the cave in the south. Isn''t that the cave that stopped the fire spreading? There must be something strange in it. "


    Yan Mo also guessed that the holynd of Dong nationality is the ce of relics. Seeing that there is no clue, he took everyone around to the Holy Land in the south of Niutou Mountain.


    It''s just that the first night''s harvest disappointed everyone. They found nothing.


    The so-called holynd is arge-scale cave that looked very ordinary, only in a special position, just on the hillside, and there is only a narrow path close to the mountain wall to climb up.


    It''s a little dangerous for others to take this road, but it''s no different for Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo to take this road than to take the t road.


    Before entering the cave, you can see arge t ground, which is a huge rock extending from the mountain wall.


    When Yan Mo saw the tnd, he thought of the three words ��Apron".


    If they came in the bone bird, they cannd on the t ground directly.


    Look at the cave, it''s really big. The highest part of the cave is about six stories high, and the widest part can all a driving train.


    One step into the cave, you can immediately feel the temperature change, only in the cave, you can feel it is about three or five degrees lower than the outside.


    It''s very dark in the cave.


    Yan Mo purposely retreated. The sun was setting outside, but there was still afterglow. It was just to the south, and the cave was so big. ording to reason, the lighting in the cave should not be so bad, but it was so magical. As long as he crossed the line of the cave, he could see a piece of ck paint.


    In fact, it''s not really dark without seeing anything. After the eyes get used to it for a while, they can still see the shape of the cave. However, the lighting is still too low, which is not normal.


    Is it because of the fire? Yan Mo put the question aside for the time being and stood at the entrance of the cave to examine it carefully.


    ording to Luo, the cave inside has a set of holes. There are three holes in the hole, one smaller than the other. The spring, known as the holy spring, is in the third and innermost cave.


    About before the Ding Yue man left, he set off a big fire. The outer hole was ck and the wall could not be seen clearly.


    "The Ding Yue should have absorbed some fire warriors. This is a fire that can only be caused by at least two fire warriors above 6th rank." Yuan Zhan is abat expert. After a circle of the outer hole, he can see who the fire maker is.


    Then, when the man waved, countless fireballs rose, and the visibility in the cave increased.


    When it was dark and bright, Yan Mo suddenly noticed something and turned around.


    There is nothing at the entrance of the cave. The scenery outside is still beautiful.


    D.U.O.B.I swiveled his tentacles past him.


    A few small see the cave of change bright hall happy, bouncing and bouncing of lively open.


    ��Mo, what are you looking at?" Yuan Zhan asked him.


    Yan Mo turned around and smiled, "The sunset is very beautiful. The sun is about to set."


    Yuan Zhan looked out and murmured casually. Forgive him for being a barbarian. The romantic cell hasn''t been developed yet.


    Yan Mo pressed the strange feeling to the bottom of his heart and looked up at the cave wall. Because of therge amount of fireball lighting, what was the situation of the outer hole can be seen at a nce, "They were deliberately burned the cave wall."


    ��Is there anything on the cave wall?" several small people also explored curiously in the cave. Sumen didn''t go far, turned to ask his Shifu.


    Yan Mo nodded, ��Maybe there are murals, maybe there are written records, maybe there are some special signs. In a word, no matter what they have, they are all things that the Ding Yue people don''t want us to see."


    ��Ah! Shifu, what did they do?�� Sumen thinks that the Ding Yue Man is good or bad.


    Yan Mo summoned Luo and asked him, "Do you remember what was on the wall of the outer hole?"


    Luo is not sure about the tunnel: ��I don''t remember it very much. It''s dark in the cave. It seems that there''s something engraved on the wall, but we can''t understand it. The witch said it''s thenguage of God."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person. It seems that the words are engraved on the wall of the outer hole.


    "Do you remember where they were engraved?"


    Luo looked at the ck and high cave wall and tried to remember, "Those gods don''t speak much. I remember that there are some there, and there also seem to be, right, maybe there?"


    There are sweat beads on Luo''s forehead and he was about to cry, "Da-Ren, I don''t remember. It''s too long. I, I......"


    Yan Moforts him, "Shh, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter how much you can think of. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember."


    Luo pointed out a few positions with uncertainty.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan used to see if they could recover their ideas or find some traces of divinenguage.


    But it''s a pity!


    "They cut all the walls with words!" Yuan Zhan cussed a series of swearing words, which made him even more unhappy with the Ding Yue people.


    Yan Mo asked Luo if he could remember what those divine words looked like. Luo racked his brains toe up with several, and drew some ghost symbols on the white paper with the crooked pen given by Yan Mo.


    D.U.O.B.I came to see if it was the universal intersternguage of the Pan��a Alien n. It''s a twisted arc. It''s amazing!


    ��Four out of ten." Atst, D.U.O.B.I judges it in this way.


    The two men and a few small torches were busy working in the outer hole for several rounds, but nothing was found.


    Yan Mo wanted to find out why the fire stopped spreading when it reached the hole, but he didn''t find out. He repeatedly went in and out of the cave, and the strange behavior made other people couldn''t help staring at him.


    D.U.O.B.I flew over, ��Mo, do you see anything?"


    Yan Mo knelt down to touch the ground. ��And you?"


    Dejected, D.U.O.B.I. ��I didn''t find anything. There was no obvious energy, no wave."


    Yan Mo appeased him, ��No hurry, if you can''t find anything, it''s nothing."


    "Yes, we can go to Ding Yue to rob their discovery!" D.U.O.B.I became spirit.


    Yan Mo, got up.


    Yuan Zhan used his soil control ability to explore the whole outer hole in depth, and finally only shook his head. ��Behind the wall and underground are solid, nothing strange."


    Yan Mo looked at the sky outside. ��It''s already dark. Let''s have a rest in the outer hole first, and then go to the middle hole after supper."


    There must be something here, but they can''t detect it by their current means.


    He had to find the ce where the Ding Yue found the energy gun. Maybe there was a clue?


    Yan Mo wanted to tell Yuan Zhan about that wonderful feeling, but he doesn''t want to let "The secret spy" find out what he has found, so he can only stay in his heart for a while.

 Chapter 646: The mysterious old man

    <h4>Chapter 646: The mysterious old man</h4>


    All the three covered caves have been searched and no one has found anything.


    There is an underground space under the cave''s eyes, but it is as empty as before, and nothing was left.


    Yuan Zhan has repeatedly entered the underground and tunnel walls to find, and no other hidden space has been found.


    ��Maybe it''s all emptied by the Ding Yue people. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll go to their tribe sometime in the future. Even if they find the Godblood Stones, they won''t necessarily use them.�� Yuan Zhanforts Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo said he didn''t care. Seeing Luo looking at him, he promised that he would assign people to look for his tribesmen tomorrow morning.


    In the dark of the night, the Jiu Yuan and his party cleared a ce in the cave and went to sleep.


    It took so much time toe here, but it was empty. Did Yan Mo really care and was not disappointed?


    He was disappointed. Were the twelve Godblood Stones taken by the Ding Yue?


    Thinking of this possibility, even he was a little depressed.


    Ding Yue has arge number of metal control warriors, whose strength is not weak. In addition to energy weapons, it will definitely be the enemy of the Jiu Yuan in the future. If they can get so many of the Godblood Stones...


    Yan Mo began to regret that he shoulde earlier. What''s the use of noting earlier? If the Godblood Stones and energy weapons are put together, the Ding Yue axe wouldn''t take the energy weapons without the Godblood Stones, even if they don''t know what they were.


    Look, they have stripped all the pictures on the wall and taken them away. I''m afraid they have taken all the relics that they can take away. The evidence is that they haven''t even found a piece of gravel in these three caves.


    All of a sudden, Yan Mo felt the difort of being stared at again, and he opened his eyes and sat up.


    Not far away, a dark figure squatted on the ground. The other side seemed to realize that Yan Mo had waked up, but he did not run, but turned to look at the sleeping boy at his feet.


    That''s Luo.


    The moonlight outside was blocked when it came to the hole, but the dark shadow could still be seen clearly with Yan Mo''s eyes.


    It was an old man with long hair reaching to the shoulders, he could not see if it was a man or a woman. The old man was thin, skin covered with bones, like a skeleton, with a circle of tattoos engraved on his face.


    The old man''s fingers caressed Luo in his hair.


    "Who are you?" Yan Mo got up.


    Everyone is sleeping, including D.U.O.B.I.


    There is no one to watch the night. There are Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and no one really cared to watch the night.


    But Yuan Zhan, who was supposed to be more alert than him, was still sleeping on his side with his arms on the ground, like holding a man in his arms.


    The old man slowly stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Outside the cave?


    Yan Mo stood still.


    The old man turned around to look at him when he reached the entrance of the cave, then turned around again and walked out.


    Yan Mo didn''t hesitate anymore. He raised his feet and followed.


    The old man walked down the catwalk into the alpine meadow.


    Yan Mo followed him.


    The stars in the sky are bright, and the night wind blows the weeds. There is a good smell full of fragrance.


    Yan Mo stretched out his arm and opened his fingers to feel for a while, and confirms one thing.


    The old man stopped in the center of the meadow and turned to look at the following Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo stood three steps ahead of him.


    "You brought back Luo, who told me you saved him." The old man said the first sentence, and his old appearance does not match with the voice, his voice is extremely pleasant.


    Yan Mo looked at the ne on the old man''s neck and the rope sp on the animal skin skirt. ��Are you the Great Witch of the Gao-Cave people?"


    The old man did not deny it.


    "Who are you, Luo?"


    "He''s the only blood rtive I have who is alive." The old man''s voice could not portray the sadness, but Yan Mo felt that the old man''s whole breath of sadness was spreading out.


    ��The Gao-Cave people are they dead? Are you still alive..?��


    The old man did not wonder that the young witch in front of him could see this about him. "Yes, I am dead. What you see now is myst strength."


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to Yuan Zhan, saying that there was a lot of blood, with deep sadness and resentment in his eyes. ��In addition to the tribesmen that he could not find, my, Gao-Cave people, shed thest drop of blood there."


    ��Luo A-Ma?"


    "She''s dead, too." The old man��s body was more bent.


    Yan Mo frowned, ��But ording to the news I got, didn''t some people escape?"


    The old man said, ��It''s not my tribesmen who escaped. The Ding Yue man who stopped them found it toote. When he found it, all my high mountain cave tribesmen who knew the most about the holynd had been killed. Atst, all the people who escaped in disorder were nearby tribesmen. Like our Gao-Cave people, they were all captured by Ding Yue as ves of mountain digging."


    "Digging Mountains? Where is it?�� Yan Mo doesn''t remember where he saw traces of being dug along the way.


    The old man didn''t answer immediately. He stared at Yan Mo deeply. After a long time, he said: "The Ding Yue people didn''t get all the treasure. What they took was only the outside part."


    Yan Mo''s heart thumping, this old witch knows?


    The old man is old, but his eyes are very clear. ��I know you have many questions, I will answer you, but I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Help me revenge the Gao-Cave people."


    The old man''s offer was not expected by Yan Mo, but he didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he asked, "What kind of revenge do you want? Is it to kill the whole tribe of Ding Yue, defeat them to make this tribe disappear, or only kill the first viin?��


    The old man was silent for a while, and asked, "To what extent can you do it?"


    Yan Mo, ��I can kill all the Ding Yue people, but I won''t do it."


    ��I know you are a kind witch."


    This misunderstanding is good for him, and Yan Mo did not deny it. He thought that maybe the old man hadmunicated with his grandson Luo before contacting him.


    The old man probably knew that it was impossible for the other side to kill all the Ding Yue people for himself. How could the witch who would give his life force to save even the ves kill all the others for a little treasure?


    So the old man made clear his own conditions: ��I want the chief of the Ding Yue and his bloodline! The bloodline of the chief and the witch can''t be continued!��


    Yan Mo shook his head. "The chief and the Witch of the Ding Yue have destroyed your tribe. As the entrusted person, I can help you kill them and teach them a lesson. But as long as their descendants don''t take the initiative to kill people, I won''t do anything to them. Can you ept this?"


    The old man was reluctant, "Do you know how important that treasure is? The Ding Yue Man has only got a small part of it and he dreamed to be the leader of the east continent. If you get all of them... "


    ��Even if we don''t get the treasure here, we are the biggest in the East." Yan Mo said, ��In this way, in addition to my promise to help you kill Chief Fu Dian and their Great Witch Zhe Li of the Ding Yue, I will try my best to help you find your exiled tribesmen and help them get rid of the ve identity. Your bloodline Luo, I will also focus on cultivating him." [1] One down, one to go Chief Fu Dian is already dead


    The old man was moved.


    Yan Mo continued, "What is the need to kill several Ding Yue people? Your tribesmen are all dead. Instead of thinking about the dead, it''s better to care about the living and wait for them to grow up alive. If they want to avenge the Ding Yue or rebuild the Gao-Cave people. As long as they find me a good reason, I will help them. "


    The old man finally made up his mind, ��OK! You swear by your soul, you must do what you say. If you can''t do it, tribesmen and I will curse you even if we are dead!��


    Yan Mo put his right hand on his chest, ��I, Yan Mo, the Jiu Yuan''s priest hereby swear to the gods that as long as the Great Witch of the Gao-Cave people tells me all the secrets of thend of ruins and lets me get the remaining treasures in thend of ruins, I will help him and the Gao-Cave people revenge and kill chief Fu Dian and the Great Witch Zhe Li of Ding Yue within ten years. In addition, I will try my best to find the three people living outside, help them free from very, and focus on cultivating Luo. If I disobey this oath, heaven and earth will not allow me rest!��


    A blood red mark splits into two in the sky, entering Yan Mo and the old man''s soul respectively.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and swore that he had never seen such a way of "Swearing". Could this special binding force be seen only in the state of soul?


    Yan Mo also thought: no wonder the indigenous people in this world attach so much importance to soul oath. The world really has the power to restrain the oath.


    The old man also saw the blood red oath, which made him smile for the first time, ��Follow me. The holynd faked by the Ding Yue is used to attract people''s eyes. Even if someone gets the news, he will think that the ce where the Ding Yue people find the remains is there. "


    Yan Mo secretly said that those people were cunning. The Great Witch of the Ding Yue was really cunning. He deliberately set a fire when he left, making people focus on the burnt cave.


    "Why did the fire go out when it reached the hole?" Yan Mo asked the old man, ��But I didn''t find anything unusual at that hole."


    The old man looked back. "They are deliberately using birds and animals to deceive your eyes and ears. It''s their own mes going out. I heard that Witch Zhe Li said that you have the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' ns and can listen to the voice of all things. Besides, you also have a Human-face Kunpeng, who is the king of all birds and animals. Wherever you go, all birds and animals should listen to his orders. When there are Human-faces Kunpeng, you can definitely hear the news that human beings cannot know from the mouth of birds and animals. They set up a lot of traps in the range of the Niutou Mountain in order to cheat you. Did you go there?��


    ��No, I don''t know where the site is, but the approximate location can be figured out. With Luo leading the way, we came here directly." Yan Mo smiled.


    "You are a good man, so the gods will bless you. You have saved Luo and found this ce here directly. This is God''s blessing to you and his pity for so many dead lives of our family.�� The old man''s eyes at Yan Mo were very tender, but soon he changed his expression, "Those Ding Yue people never thought that I could still leave my soul power after death, and guide you toe here before myst strength dissipated."


    Yan Mo can''t help but say a word of congrattion. By listening to thenguage of all creatures, he thought he could find something that others couldn''t find, but he forgot that maybe someone would use this ability to cheat him. Because he never thought that the birds, animals, insects and ants would lie to him.


    In fact, it is not that birds and animals will lie to him, but that humans can use their own actions to confuse their eyes.


    The old man looked up at the starry sky. "What if it wasn''t God''s will? If you didn''t bring Luo and let him be grateful to you, I won''te out to see you. "


    ��On the contrary, you will try to lead us away and let Luo get the real inheritance, right?" Yan Mo doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    The old man looked at Yan Mo with t eyes. "Yes, I''ll lead you away, but I won''t let Luo inherit these things. He can''t afford them or keep them. I will only let him escape into the Mountains and save his life. "


    "What happened?" Yan Mo asked.


    With a long sigh, the old man said an unexpected past, ��Our family is actually the ve of the Bone Sculpting People. When... "


    There are many ves in the Bone Sculpting People. After thest major war, their surviving poption fled to the west, and most of them were left behind.


    The Gao-Cave people are also one of them, but as time goes on, no one remembers it except for the Great Witch inherited from the receiving n.


    And in the past few thousand years, even the Great Witch didn''t remember it. The Gao-Cave people lived in the Mountains and forests like any ordinary tribe. Later, they began to contact with the outside world, learned themonnguage, learned how to train warriors, and knew what bone objects were.


    But at that time they still did not know what they were guarding until eleven years ago.


    "The cave we just came out of is the holynd of our family, and the spring inside is our holy spring. The Great Witch of the previous generation only told me to guard the Holy Land and spring. He didn''t tell me anything else, not that he didn''t say it, but that he didn''t know it. We only thought that tribesmen would be blessed by their ancestors when they received the holy spring washing in the holynd. We thought that the murals on the walls were left by their ancestors. We could not understand them, did not destroy them, and did not have special protection for them."


    The old man fell into memories.


    ��Because there is nothing in the holynd, there is only a holy spring, so except for the outsiders, my Gao-Cave people can go in and out of the holynd at will, especially those children who like to run around. When it''s cool in summer, they like to stay there and y. One day, the son of the chief came to me with a group of children and said that the holy spring spewed out something like a bone or a stone.


    ��I took the bone and saw it. At that time, I didn''t know what it was, but I thought the bone ejected by the holy spring was very precious, because its surface was very smooth, shiny and hard. Later, some visitors passed by. That winter was very cold and humid. Many children were ill. Our herbs could not cure the children, so we had to beg the visitors. I know these visitors like bones. After I take out our best fur and cured meat, and they were not satisfied, I take out that bone. "


    The old man''s face was full of remorse, ��And this is the beginning of the killing of the Gao-Cave people!"


    Later, the visitor left some medicine and left with the strange bone.


    Half a yearter, a group of people took the visitor to find their tribe.


    Those people are Ding Yue people. After leaving their tribe, the visitors went to many ces, including Ding Yue, and then the most powerful Bone Sculptor couldn''t see the strange bone was caught by the Ding Yue people at a nce.


    Ding Yue people wanted to let the visitors bring them more strange bones, but they refuse to do so. He guessed that this special bone must be very precious through the attitude of Ding Yue people. He wanted to go back to the Gao-Cave people and get more of these bones to the Nine Great Cities.


    Ding Yue people are bandits. Seeing that the visitors are fibbing, they simply rob and kidnap the visitors, and then force them to help find the Gao-Cave people.


    Until then, the visitor and the Gao-Cave people knew that the spewed bone and strange stone thing was a kind of new thing called metal. It is said that this thing is only found by the Ding Yue people at present, and it is also rted to their blood ability.


    In the old man''s description, metal is called strange stone, and Yan Mo converted it into metal for the convenience of understanding.


    After that, the Ding Yue man asked the Gao-Cave people to hand over more metals. Where could the Gao-Cave people hand over more metals?


    But the Ding Yue people don''t believe it. Maybe that kind of metal is really very important to them. They even put on a posture that is necessary.


    If the two sides can''t agree, they have to use their fists.


    "The Gao-Cave people failed and were defeated. Each of them is more vicious than the wild animals. Do you think this grasnd is very beautiful? But ten years ago, it was burned into a sea of fire. Those Ding Yue people are crazy! They wanted to burn us all and look for more strange stones. At that time, you don��t know how many people died in order to prevent the fire from burning the mountain?�� The old man was very sad.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how tofort him, and he was more vignt to the Ding Yue people. These people can even do crazy things like burning mountain. What else can''t they do?


    The old man calmed down. ��After the fire was put out, the Ding Yue people seized us all. In order to threaten me, in order to know where the strange stone came from, many tribesmen killed them, some of the younger ones were sold to other ces as ves, and the young women were robbed. I kept it back again and again, but there were always people who were afraid of death and pain in the family. They told the secret of the holynd, because the process of finding the strange stone was not deliberately hidden. Many tribesmen knew that the strange stone was sprayed from the holy spring. In this way, the Ding Yue Man upied the Holy Land and began to dive under the holy spring to look for strange stones. "


    "They found it?" Yan Mo asked.


    The old man nodded, "They found it. One of them, Shu Yi, can control the strange stones. I didn''t know until then that the stones around the holy spring were not stones, but all of them were those strange stones. But Shu Yi said that the strange stones are different from the strange stones. He said that the strange stones in the cave under the holy spring are purer and more precious."


    "What else did they find besides strange stones?"


    ��And bone objects, a lot of bone objects." The old man is more and more sad. They just don''t know that they are guarding the treasure!


    "However, it seems that those Ding Yue people are not very interested in bone objects. They prefer to find the strange stones. Later, they suspected that there were good things in the opposite Niutou Mountain, so they began to hunt people everywhere as their ves and dig Mountains for them. "


    By this time, the secret of the ce of remains has been solved in half.


    But there are still many problems in Yan Mo, such as: "You say that you don''t remember in your inheritance that you are the ves of the Bone Sculpting People, how do you know this now? And if you are guarding such arge treasure, don''t a few powerful bone objectse down after a while?��


    The old man smiled bitterly and turned to walk forward. ��I didn''t know until I died. As for why I didn''t know until I died, you will understandter. I''ll take you to Niutou Mountain on the right, but it''s empty."


    The old man walked very fast in the grass. Yan Mo followed him all the way to Niutou Mountain on the right.


    The old man reached for the mountain wall.


    Yan Mo looked at the past and saw only the weeds and vines bushes on the mountain wall before meeting, without any big gap.


    ��Push it away." The old man beckoned.


    Yan Mo wanted to say that he couldn''t touch the real thing in his state, but the old man had reason to say that, so he reached out to the mountain wall.


    The arm prated the mountain wall without any obstruction.


    The old man disappeared, Yan Mo bumped into the mountain wall, his body was empty and appeared in a small space.


    This is? Yan Mo''s eyes glowed, the darkness receded, and he could see clearly.


    There are traces of excavation on the mountain wall, which is an artificially excavated mountain road.


    When the old man appeared, he saw Yan Mo''s shining eyes, which seemed to envy him a little. "Your soul power is very strong."


    "Thank you."


    The old man patted the mountain wall and sneered, "This is the ce where the Ding Yue men dug. They found the Holy Land and some left treasures in the nk of the Niutou Mountain on the left side, and they thought that there must be some on the opposite right side. They tortured me and my tribesmen, and finally found arge number of ves to dig the nk of the Niutou Mountain on the right side. They were lucky enough to really get something out of it. "


    Yan Mo asked the old man with his eyes: Do you want to go forward?


    The old man shook his head. "They''re not the chosen ones. They didn��t get really good things. I''ve brought you here so that you don''t spend your time HERE tomorrow. "


    "Where should I go?" Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    ��Come with me," the old man said again


    This time they returned to the alpine meadows.


    Located near Niutou Mountain on the right, there is a small mountainke, with the water depth of no bottom, reflecting the bright moon and stars in the air.


    The old man stopped at the berth. "This is the real entrance to the treasure. If you want to get all the treasure, you can only enter from here. The things in the two previous caves of Niutou Mountain are used to confuse those greedy people."


    Yan Mo was surprised and thought: Even energy weapons can be used as useless things to confuse people''s eyes. How valuable should the things in theke be?


    "The Ding Yue man didn''t expect to dig here?"


    ��Of course they did! So greedy jackals dug the Niutou Mountain on both sides. How could they let go of the middle one? It''s just that they didn''t have enough time. They were going to get more ves toe and empty the middle mountain, but they were defeated by you and had to leave here.�� The old man looked like he was crying andughing.


    ��But even if they find more people, they didn''t know how to dig out the secret hidden in the mountain!" the old man''s eyes suddenly be a little crazy, "They don''t know, no one knows, what is buried under the mountain! That''s, that''s divine ability... "


    The old man suddenly shuddered. He pointed to theke. "You have to kill the chief and the witch before I could take you into the real entrance. If you didn''t have me to lead the way, you will not find where the entrance is even if you steam all theke water and dig through the mountain. But you saved my bloodline and made him not live as a miserable eunuch. I heard from the poption of Ding Yue that you have killed the chief of Ding Yue. Then that is why I can take you down now. But what will happen to you when you go in? I don''t know. I only know that the one who wanted to get the treasure must be the chosen one. "


    Yan Mo grins, "The chosen? What are the conditions?��


    ��I don''t know. I''m just a guide. "


    Yan Mo looked down at the deepke, and all kinds of thoughts fly around: Who��s the chosen one is it? The Bone Sculpting people? Or the Pan��a Alien n? What''s the secret here?


    He thought he was justing to get twelve of the Godblood Stone, but he didn''t think there was a bigger surprise waiting for him.


    But is it really a surprise?


    What if he wasn''t the chosen one?

 Chapter 647: A drop of blood, give or not?

    <h4>Chapter 647: A drop of blood, give or not?</h4>


    The next morning, the Jiu Yuan and his party appeared at the top of the mountain near theke.


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the ghost of the Gao-Cave people who came to himst night.


    Yuan Zhan was upset that Yan Mo didn''t call him at that time.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren held his eldest son and rolled his eyes. ��It''s a spiritual force. I haven''t understood it myself. What are you going to do? Flying off with your soul?��


    "What if the witch doesn''t mean well to you?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the big son''s kicking feet and pinches them.


    Wu Guo pped his father in the face, and smiled.


    Yuan Zhan was not upset either. He grabbed his little meat w and put it into his mouth and bit it.


    Wu Guo, whoa, whoa.


    Mo''s father chuckles and patted his eldest son on his little fleshy butt. ��If I can''t get to restrain him, can you? At the soul level, we are all children. "


    Yuan Zhan was so blocked that he decided to go back to Si Tan to learn how to control his soul.


    Yan Mo did not forget to feed him sweets after blocking his livestock. "Don''t worry, Si Tan taught me how to defend my soul. Even if the old witch was malicious to me, he was helpless with me. But if I was with you, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to say that his soul is also very strong, but he doesn''t argue with his lover. After he masters the power of soul with Si Tan, his Mo can''t even get rid of him.


    ��Is he here now?"


    He means the old witch. Yan Mo looked at Luo. The old witch stood beside Luo and looked at the young man with a very loving eyes.


    Luo doesn''t know anything about it. He whispered to Si that he dreamed of the Great Witch in his familyst night. The Great Witch is his father, but he is not a witch.


    The old witch didn''t tell Luo that A-Ma had died. Luo was still hopeful.


    Yan Mo sighed. Maybe it''s better for Luo, who is still a teenager, to hold on to hope. When he no longer clings to his mother in his twenties, then he will know the truth, and the damage will be less.


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm, connected his soul power with him, helped him tune, so that he can "See" the old witch.


    Yuan Zhan only felt that his vision shed, and a thin old man suddenly appeared in his vision.


    Is this the Ancestor God?


    At present, there is no word for ghost in this world. For these dead people who have energy to maintain their soul power, they are generally called spirits, and the legend of ancestral spirits came from this, such as the dwarves.


    If the energy of spirit can be maintained all the time, can spirit exist for a long time?


    "Shifu, is there anything in theke?" Xiao Hei came over wearing a flower, grabbed a small wreath and put it on Wu Guo''s head, interrupting Yuan Zhan''s deep thought.


    Wu Guo wore a wreath, which is beautiful. His little hands are raised to touch the wreath, and his expression was very satisfied.


    Yan Mo looked at several disciples with flowers and wreaths all over their heads. He smiled happily and hands Wu Guo in his arms to Xiao Hei. ��I''m not sure. I''ll go down with your Mother hen to have a look. During this period, you and Jiu Feng will take others to the mountain forest to find the person who escaped from the Gao-Cave people. If something is not right, let Jiu Feng take you away immediately and protect Wu Guo and Sumen. Understand?"


    Xiao Hei took over Wu Guo with a chest, ��Make sure you finish the task!"


    Yan Mo looked at Yan Xiaole again.


    Yan Xiaole pped his sternum, "Ka Ka!" give it to me.


    Jiu Feng grabbed a small flower and inserts it into Yan Mo''s hair. He settled down, ��Mo Mo, I''ll go down with you."


    Yan Mo grabbed the flower that was about to fall and pinned it on his ear. With a turn of his eyes, he called Sumen and grabbed Jiu Feng from the top of his head and put it on Sumen''s head. "Xiao Hei should not only take care of Wu Guo, but also Sumen. Once there is a danger, he can''t be busy helping alone. Although Xiaole is powerful, he is not familiar with the birds and animals in the mountain forest, but you have alreadye here, and you canmand all the birds and animals in the mountain forest. Jiu Feng, you are the greatest Mountain God Da-Ren, Sumen and other people''s safety. I''ll leave it to you!��


    Jiu Feng nces at the little Sumen under his paw and reluctantly agrees, "Well,e to us earlier."


    "Well, if I find something wrong, I will send you to A-Zhan immediately. You can rest assured. When you find someone, go to the camp at the foot of the mountain. I''ll be back at least half a month time. If you haven''t seen us for more than half a month, go back to the Jiu Yuan first. If we haven''t been able to go back for more than half a year, let Si Tan the Great Witch and the Curse Witch Zhou Wu share the burden of looking after the Jiu Yuan. Jiu Feng, your burden is heavy. The next generation of the Jiu Yuan will be under your protection. "


    Jiu Feng was entrusted with a heavy task and nodded his head seriously.


    D.U.O.B.I is proud that he is the only one allowed to go with him.


    The others looked at him very unhappy. Jiu Feng flew over and swiped with one wing and D.U.O.B.I fell into theke with a strange cry.


    Yan Mo asked Si and Luo for two more words.


    Luo was very moved. He wanted to say that it would be nice for everyone to stay and wait. He didn''t need to follow him to find someone.


    But instead, Yan Mo didn''t trust them to stay here and urged them to leave for a few hours.


    The old witch didn''t stop Yan Mo''s behavior, and he didn''t trust his only bloodline remaining here. He didn''t know what would happen to the three in Yan Mo group when they went down, but ording to the miracles he saw, if there was any movement, it would be a big one. It''s not safe for them to stay at this ce.


    After seeing a few children leave, the old man walked into theke. Yan Mo was about to go down theke too, and was pulled by Yuan Zhan.


    What''s wrong? Yan Mo asked with his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s little flower pinned to his ear and threw it away. He grabbed a small yellow velvet flower with a long handle and only a few big fingernails from the ground and put it in his ear.


    Step back, appreciate the look, and made a satisfied nod.


    Yan Mo looked up, speechless.


    Yuan Zhan looked down and pouted.


    Yan Mo couldn''t helpughing, pushed him away with a p and followed the old man into theke.


    Yuan Zhan, who thought he would get a rtive kiss, was as gloomy as if it were going to rain.


    "Hello, are you still here? If you don''te, you can go with the children.�� Yan Mo turned around, eyes moving.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart swung, the water waves separate and reach the bottom of theke.


    The old man saw that theke was separated and the bottom of theke was bright in the sun, so even he was shocked.


    Yuan Zhan came to Yan Mo and Yan Mo naturally looked to the bottom of theke.


    There is a deep pit at the bottom of theke.


    The pit is dark blue, like the sea eye seen on the satellite image.


    "What about D.U.O.B.I?" Yan Mo suddenly said.


    Yuan Zhan and the old man were stunned. Yuan Zhan immediately turned around and looked around.


    Yan Mo also followed him to the surface of the water, but he didn''t!


    ��I remember that D.U.O.B.I was just blown into theke by Jiu Feng''s wings. They often y like this. D.U.O.B.I is not afraid of water." Yuan Zhan waved the waves apart to find D.U.O.B.I.


    Yan Mo shouted directly, "D.U.O.B.I, where are you?"


    There is an abnormal silence in theke water. There are creatures in the water, but there is no D.U.O.B.I.


    Looking at the witch at the same time, Yan Mo opened his mouth and said, "Where is the entrance? Take us there, quick!��


    As expected, the old witch pointed to the deep blueke eye.


    Yuan Zhan tries to separate the water in theke, but no matter how much energy he outputs, the water in theke''s eyes remained motionless.


    No, it''s not immovable. There are ripples.


    "The water is not right. It''s not water." Yuan Zhan knelt down and touched the water in the eye of theke. The feeling is really like touching water, but it''s still very cold. But he couldn''t control it.


    Yan Mo also squatted down to have a closer look. After a while, he put his hand into the water, and a scan of "Water" appeared in his brain.


    "This is not water." Yan Mo concluded, "This is some kind of unknown energy, it just looked and felt like water. Great Witch, do you know anything?��


    The old witch shook his head. ��I told youst night that I didn''t know until I died that we were ves to the Bone Sculpting people, and that we were guides. As for why, I don''t know. I only know that when I died in agony, I woke up again in this water, right next to the eye of theke."


    ��And then? And then what happened?��


    Old witch, ��I entered the eye of theke."


    This is the only choice, and the only choice for Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan at present.


    Yan Mo is very cautious. Even if he wanted to go down, he should try to understand the situation inside. "What''s inside?"


    The old man''s expression became veryplicated at this moment, ��I can''t describe it with words, and you will know it when you go in."


    ��Is there any danger?"


    ��At least not on the floor I entered. I also expect you to avenge my family, raise my bloodline and find my tribesmen. I will not harm you. As far as I know, if you can''t pass the second level, you will be sent out. You will not be in any danger and will get some rewards. "


    ��Oh? That good?�� Yan Mo is always full of doubts about this kind of ��reward", just like the scam marketing call he often received in his previous life, they always said to give you a gift first, and then, hehe...


    ��If you want to get the treasure, you have to go down. The outside treasures have been taken away by the Ding Yue." The old man confessed.


    "What are the records on those walls?" Yan Mo always thinks that the words and patterns on the wall are the key.


    The old man sighed, "You are very intelligent. Our family has kept those words and pictures for so many years, but they haven''t found the secret of the treasure. It''s clearly written there...s. Go down, on the first floor, and you will know everything I know. "


    Yan Mo couldn''t help thinking: Is this a trap? But he was reluctant to leave behind treasures that might be more precious than energy weapons.


    "Human greed is indeed the root of all development." Yan Mo murmured and stepped into the eye of theke without hesitation.


    Yuan Zhan kept up.


    Yan Mo didn''t forget to shield both of them.


    If they don''t have the big threat of alien invaders, if it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of D.U.O.B.I, he doesn''t think he would go down so simply.


    The watery ripples in theke''s eyes are really just a cover.


    When they stepped into the eye of theke, they fell into a rather wide space.


    "Do you feel like your body was scanned when you came in?" Yan Mo asked the young sapling in his brain.


    Little sapling nodded, "You feel right. I smell hidden technology."


    Yan Mo smiled and looked at the space with Yuan Zhan.


    No wonder the witch can''t tell. Yan Mo looked up and doesn''t know how to describe the scene in words.


    He saw a temple with high steps.


    Countless the Horn-people knelt on both sides of the stairs.


    A big, thick hand reached out and held him.


    Yan Mo turned his head and smiled at his lover. "Yes, this is the third holynd of the Bone Sculpting people. If the Pan��a the Alien n ever left anything on this, most of it should be here."


    ��Going up?"


    "Yeah, let''s go up."


    The old witch also stood beside them and said to them, "What you want to know is up there. Walk in the middle and don''t touch those bone sculpting tribesmen when you go up."


    Yan Mo epted the old witch''s advice and went up the stairs with Yuan Zhan without any obstacles.


    At the top of the stairs, there was a statue of the White-Horn man holding a baby who is three or five months old. Behind him are the ck-Horn and the Red-Horn.


    The old witch called out to them, "Wait, you need to kneel first."


    Huh? Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person and see reluctance from the other person''s eyes.


    The old witch was a little worried. ��I knelt down before I heard the God I don''t know who that is, I only heard his voice."


    Yan Mo looked up at the three Great Witches in front. Do you want to worship them?


    "What if you don''t kneel?" Yuan Zhan turned to ask the old witch.


    The old witch said, ��I don''t know.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and asked with his eyes: go up?


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand, and the two walk around the three witches of the Bone Sculpting People to the top.


    No attacks, no voices, nothing.


    Yan Mo went up and walked at the towering temple, but returned and came back.


    "Danger!" cried the young sapling crazily in his head! ��DANGER! Hurry back!��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know, so he stepped back too.


    Old witch... Just watched.


    Yan Mo went to the three Great Witches of the Bone Sculpting People and asked the old witch, ��Is this where you kneel?"


    The old witch nodded.


    "What about hands? Where is the hand gesture?��


    Old witch simply walked over and knelt down to show them.


    ��Old witch suddenly excited, "You heard it? God is talking. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t hear anything.


    Yan Mo asked him, "What did you hear?"


    The old witch closed his eyes and opened them after a while. She was slightly surprised. ��God said... It''s the same as thest time. "


    "What did he say?"


    The old witch stood up, ��As I told you, he said that the Gao-Cave people were the ves of the Bone Sculpting people. The Bone Sculpting people left and left precious treasures. The ves were responsible for guarding the treasures and waiting for the chosen ones toe. Then it asked me if I''d like to be a guide or a pilot. "


    Yan Mo grabbed the point: "You didn''t choose to be a tester for the chosen one?"


    ��No, I did." The old witch blushed, of course, no one could see, ��But I didn''t pass the first test. God said that I could only be a guide, and gave me a divine light, so that my soul could be more condensed and leave theke."


    Yan Mo is more concerned about another thing: "What do you say you just heard is exactly the same as what you heard the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo''s brain was spinning. Is this some kind of recording device? You can start as long as you meet the conditions?


    Yan Mo asked the witch to get out of the way, went to that position and waited for a while without any reaction.


    He looked down at the steps under his feet again and made aparison of the area he would step on if he knelt down. He imitated the old witch''s kneeling posture and released his soul power.


    In an instant, something seems to be triggered. Yan Mo also felt that his foot had been poked by something, but he had a shield for self-defense. It didn''t prate his foot, and it was unwilling to continue and disappear.


    Strange sounds came from all directions, and finally came together into a clear sound.


    The voice goes straight into the soul without trantion, and the meaning is self-evident.


    ��Intruder, do you want to be a guide or a tester?"


    Intruder? It seems that the other side knows that he is not the Gao-Cave people?


    Isn''t this a recording? Or a recording yed ording to different conditions?


    So how is it able to judge whether the neer is the Gao-Cave people or the alien, the living or the dead?


    Yan Mo looked back at the long steps, thought of the strange ripples, and then thought of the things that just wanted to poke into his feet. He probably had a few ideas.


    He held Yuan Zhan''s hand so that he could hear it, and asked, "What the guide? What are the participants?��


    "The guide, gives up the opportunity of trial practice, and guide the way for the trial practitioner. You are a living creature. You can be rewarded with a witchcraft medicine. "


    "What is the witchcraft medicine?"


    ��Magic medicine can improve your physical fitness, make your strength bigger, eyes look farther, ears hear more, and body stronger."


    ��Oh? Is this a magic medicine?�� Yan Mo guessed that this magic drug would not be the primary gene enhancer in the legend, right? It sounds very simr.


    Did the Pan��a Alien n have developed a broad-spectrum gic agent for life on this?


    However, let alone the gene enhancer, its semi fiction science. Even if the interster civilization where the Pan��a Alien n is located has developed the gene enhancer, it''s impossible for the Horn-people and the Hornless-men on this to specially study the gene enhancer that can enhance their capabilities.


    Not to mention that in the era when the Pan��a Alien n arrived, the Hornless-men were still semi intelligent creatures, and the Horn-people were just savage primitive races that had just begun to develop wisdom.


    Will the Pan��a Alien n, as an aggressor, study gic agents to improve their body functions for ves and beasts?


    Well, even if they do research for some purpose, they will study the gic agents that the Horn-people can use. Do they still study the Hornless-men? At that time, I''m afraid the Hornless-men were just like the wild animals, right?


    If so, how do they know today''s arrival must be the Horn-people?


    So Yan Mo concluded that the magic drug from the voice could not be a gene enhancer, but it could be a kind of catalyst, such as the temporary and substantial improvement of physical skills through the consumption of life energy. After all, the voice didn''t mention that it can prolong life when talking about the benefits of the magic medicine. The reason why the gic medicine is called semi fiction semi science is that it cannot only improve people''s physical quality, remove some stubborn gic diseases, but also improve the user''s life span by activating and deactivating specific cells.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo is still curious about the magic medicine, but he has not much desire to get it.


    ��I want to be a tester."


    ��Give up a drop of blood and you''ll get the chance to enter the temple for a trial."


    The steps in front of Yan Mo raised a small post with a silver te with a needle in the middle.


    This is the hidden trap. Can''t you just make it clear and ask him for blood?


    A drop of blood? Give or not?

 Chapter 648: The spaceship treasure

    <h4>Chapter 648: The spaceship treasure</h4>


    Yan Mo''s palms were inadvertently scratched around his waist, and a drop of blood had been stuck to his fingertips - the blood of a beast he had stored in the space for a short time to kill. He wanted to see if the silver te could distinguish the blood difference.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his arm. ��I''ll do it."


    Yan Mo winked at him. He didn''t dare to use his soul power to talk with him. He was afraid to give the hidden ones any sense of scam. Since the other party can detect and enhance the spirit of the old witch after his death, maybe it is familiar with the wave frequency of soul power?


    Yuan Zhan saw his eyes and slowly let go of his hand.


    Yan Mo''s fingertip reaches out to the tip of the needle in the silver te. Just as he is about to touch it, a tentacle quickly hits his finger. At the same time, D.U.O.B.I''s cry came from all directions: "Don''t touch it! Don''t give it blood!��


    Yan Mo fingers quickly retracted.


    The tentacles that came out of the steps shook Yan Mo.


    The voice in Yan Mo''s mind rings again: "Hand over a drop of blood, or you will lose the chance to test."


    "Whatever you hear, ignore it!" D.U.O.B.I''s voice became clearer.


    Yan Mo, "D.U.O.B.I, where are you?"


    ��I''m intruding into the system here. This is the living area and the trial area. Since they are separated from the main body, the subsystem here has been made into an independent system. It seems that someone survived at that time. Mo, give me some energy. There''s too little energy here. "


    Tentacles climb up to Yan Mo''s wrists.


    Yan Mo didn''t refuse. He gave it some life energy.


    The voice of D.U.O.B.I, became spirited, "Haha! Now it can''t beat me. Give me another thirty No, I can take over everything here in 15 minutes. In the meantime, don''t move! Don''t touch anything!��


    The tentacles and the silver te were withdrawn, and the voice in Yan Mo''s mind disappearedpletely.


    "What''s the matter with this test? Is it convenient for you to answer now?�� Yan Mo asked into the air.


    Yuan Zhan and the old witch both heard the voice of D.U.O.B.I. Yuan Zhan was ok, but the old witch was very confused.


    The voice of D.U.O.B.I came out: "The trial is just a scam, focusing on the verification of the gene of the recipient. If the neer is the Pan��a Alien n rted person, they only need to answer some simple questions to get the control here through trial. If the neer is a descendant of a subject like Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, they will receive some real trials, and the passers-by will be brainwashed, and then they will be the guardian here. Some of the smarter ones can receive more systematic education, so that they can help repair and upgrade the contact mechanism, so as to break through the signal blockade, and pass the message from here to the Pan��a Alien n. "


    ��And if not both?"


    "Its death, or under control. You''d better not move, that goes for you too Great Witch of the cave people n. "


    The old man was petrified.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t touch him.


    The old witch''s voice trembled. "Who are you? What are you going to do to God?��


    Listen to the voice that is a child, see this child is trying to kill the God of death, he can feel the God''s cry.


    D.U.O.B.I seemed to be in a tense moment, and after a while he replied, "There is no God here. Old witch, why do you think your tribesmen will ''forget'' your family''s mission? Why are you the only one who hase here to be a guide?��


    "... Why?��


    ��Because your ancestors found that the God here never found the chosen one he wanted to find, while the other were tested under the condition that your ancestors could not contact too many outsiders, the most participants in the trial were you, the Gao-Cave people. When the most powerful warriors of your generation entered theke for trial and never came back, and the Great Witch was extremely short-lived, a wiser Great Witch in your family finally came out. He stopped the mission of guiding the way and no longer let his tribesmene for trial, So that your family could be extended for thousands of years. "


    "What do you say!" how could God cheat D.U.O.B.I if he didn''t believe it?


    D.U.O.B.I continued cruelly: "Just because your ancestors no longer continue the mission of guiding the way, the system here has also lost the energy source. There is not much energy left here, and there are few energy substitutes that your tribesmen can find. In the past, you used your own and beast''s life to sacrifice and supply the system here. After that, the system has no energy and can only maintain the most basic operation. It can only attract some residual energy, such as the soul of the dead. But most souls can''t be preserved after the body dies, which is also a problem that the Bone Sculpting People couldn''t solve after thinking for so many years.


    Without aplete consciousness, even if there is a "Divine light", it can''t let those remaining souls do things for it. Over the years, you are the only one who hase here withplete consciousness. The reason why you can keepplete consciousness is not because of God''s love for you, but because you have suffered the pain of tribe extermination and felt you need a punishment, because you are not willing to pass on. Strong emotions are also one of the ways to keep consciousness alive for a while. "


    The old witch couldn''t understand the system. He guessed it was the name of the sphemer. Knowing the facts now, he found that he was not sad, but disappointed. He thought his mission was very important, and the result...


    "Your mission is really important. It has been going on since the Bone Sculpting People. However, the development of this is too slow. When the Bone Sculpting People left the eastern continent, your Gao-Cave people were no different from the savages. You can''t leave the tribe and go too far away, you can''t reach more outsiders, you can''t transmit the information, which leads to the destion of the "Trial site". ording to its calction, there should be some testering here every once in a while, or someone donating energy to it. Unfortunately, it didn''t calcte the development speed of this, nor did it expect that the Bone Sculpting People would lose the war, or even have to leave the holynd that couldn''t be taken and flee to other continents. "


    After listening to D.U.O.B.I, Yan Mo could not help sighing: ��Maybe this is really blessed by God, maybe it is the will of this itself, and maybe it is the expectation of the Twelve Ancient Gods. If we really let the system here get a steady stream of energy and talents, maybe it will have already delivered the news and the will have had changed its ownership since 50000 years ago. "


    D.U.O.B.I didn''t speak any more. Fifteen minutes passed.


    ��All right."


    With the sound of D.U.O.B.I just falling, the Bone Sculpting People on the steps are disappearing from bottom to top, as well as the steps.


    The lofty temple on the top is also copsing.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both heard the mechanical sound. That''s under the reorganization.


    They stood still, and the witch floated.


    At the foot of the steps from ck soil, the top of the hazy sky opened into the top of the dark sky.


    In the distance, the light was on. A spaceship with two corners and a bulge in the middle appeared in front of two people and one spirit.


    The spaceship is veryrge, with a height of about 3000 meters and a width of about 6000 meters, not counting the maximum distance between the two corners.


    "The Pan��a Alien n has a horn? It''s a double horns?�� Yan Mo had a sh in his head.


    D.U.O.B.I sped out of the ship in the distance and stopped abruptly in front of Yan Mo! The reward is the alien spaceship!��


    ��No wonder they like the Bone Sculpting People. It turned out that they both have horns, but the Bone Sculpting People are the only one, and the Pan��a the Alien n have two." Yan Mo felt his head and was very emotional.


    Yuan Zhan is more curious: ��Can this ox head fly?"


    D.U.O.B.I gave a positive answer: ��Can fly. Most of the spaceship��s in the Star Empire where the Pan��a Alien n is located adopt the nodal form to ensure that the spaceships can be detached or repaired independently after some parts are damaged, without affecting the use of other parts. The spaceship in this living area and the test area separated early, with no serious damage. It is still intact. As long as there is enough energy, it can fly again. Mo Mo, did you bring that energy converter?��


    "Yes."


    ��Great! After entering the spaceshipter, you can use that converter to convert some energy. About a hundred 5th rank coins can be converted to make the spaceship repair and fly to the Jiu Yuan. "


    "Where is this? Still in the Niutou Mountain?��


    ��In fact, the entire Niutou Mountain is this spaceship. At first, it was just to disguise it, so that the ancient gods here could not find and destroy it. Later, after a long time, there was too much earth falling on it, which formed the Niutou Mountain now." D.U.O.B.I answered.


    "Then if we take the spaceship away, and the mountain will not copse?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, "Shu Yi can detect where the metal is, so can I, but why didn''t I detect the difference under the soil?"


    "Hull camouge. This is the basic skill of life preservation. Compared with the advanced level spaceship, they all have the camouge skill that can be assimted with the local illusion, plus a little immature space technology. Even if you know that there is something under the Niutou Mountain, but under the camouge and space transfer skills, no matter how you dig, even if you dig through the mountain, it will just looked like that. When you go, everything will be the same again. "


    "Living Spaceship?" Yan Mo''s eyes brightened.


    D.U.O.B.I eximed, "That''s right. However, the technology of a living spaceship was just in its infancy at that time. This spaceship could not be called an organic living spaceship, but only touched a little bit on that side. This is also the reason why the Pan��a Alien n cared so much about the active metals found on this. The active metals are very important raw materials in the construction of living weapons. Mo, if you let the Pan��a Alien n know that you have developed a biological living weapon... "


    ��After so many years, maybe they have also studied it?"


    D.U.O.B.I was silent for a while, and waved his tentacles, "Different, this is different, and your ability is different, especially the life energy you hold. The witchcraft you have researched, even though it is very rough, is alive at the beginning. It is really like having life of its own, and can be connected with the user''s spirit. The Pan��a Alien n only studies the skin deep, theyck the most critical things. "


    ��Is there any research data of the Pan��a Alien n in this living area and the test area?"


    ��Not much. But you already have me. I am the most precious. "


    Yan Mo smiled, hugged the D.U.O.B.I and touched him. "Yes, you are the most precious. Do you have information about the biological weapons made by the Pan��a the Alien n?��


    "Yes, you didn''t say so before. I''ll sort it out and give it to youter. In addition, although there is not much valuable information about the living area and the trial area, but... Here is the most precious thing that none of the other wrecks has����


    "What is it?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    D.U.O.B.I said ��ess port of Interster Network"


    In fact, in addition to the satellite intersterwork ess port, there are many valuable things in this ox-horn spaceship.


    In the living area, it may be considered that there will be children on board. There is aplete education system here. Even if it is not connected to the satellitework, the spaceship system itself has the most basic teaching knowledge. As long as the spaceship intr is used, it can conduct systematic education that is not much different from that in school.


    If the offspring of Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and other test bodies are lucky enough to enter here and pass the examination, they will learn all kinds of knowledge ording to the instructions of the spaceship.


    The test area is for warriors.


    In the same way, even without ess to the intersterwork, as long as the energy is enough, the training area on the spaceship is actually equivalent to the training area for warriors. The training area system itself has a very targeted training subject, as well as arge number of simtion battlefield and simtion war.


    The tester who entered the spaceship will be here to ept the test and be judged the result.


    Yan Mo is OK. After entering the spaceship, under the guidance of D.U.O.B.I, he is familiar with them one by one, and his face hasn''t changed much.


    However, Yuan Zhan is different from the old witch. Yuan Zhan can barely keep calm, but the old witch has been dazzled for a long time and shouted ��Miracle".


    "This is the ess port of Interster Network?" Yan Mo entered the captain''s rest room. ording to the prompt of D.U.O.B.I, press a button on the wall, and a bed that lookedfortable pops up. There is a thin line under the pillow, and it is a film pulled out.


    "Yes, if you put this film on your forehead, it will automatically connect with your nerves. If it judges that you are a legal login, you can safely log into the Interster Network."


    "This thing doesn''t bind users?"


    "There are binding type and unbound type. Generally, the ess facilities in such spaceship are unbound type. In addition, the ess end of extraterrestrialwork has different shapes ording to different purposes andfort. For example, the game area has helmet type and different in types, which can facilitate more immersivebat and games. And the trial area is more advanced andprehensive. It''s a cabin style, which can connect your whole body and nerves perfectly with the Interster Network, so as to ensure that the exercise you get in the Interster Network will also have effect in the actual body. "


    ��I can use it now?" Yan Mo remembers that the dragon face man once told him that to log in to the Interster Network, you need to have a legal identity, and that is, the user''s civilization must be registered in the star civilization.


    ��No." As expected, D.U.O.B.I dispelled Yan Mo''s dream, ��Illegal login will be detected by the Interster Network. Once detected, it will not only drive you out of the Interster Network, but also damage your brain."


    "What if I want to register the civilization of this on the Interster Network?"


    "To this end, the Interster Network has special regtions. First, you need to find an ess port for the Interster Network, which we have now. Second, when you log in, you need to apply for the visitor identity of the new civilization, and you must log in your civilization information in detail. Third, as a visitor of the new civilization, you can''t use the Interster Network freely. You must take part in the civilization assessment of the Interster Network first. You can choose the civilization level to be assessed by yourself. Fourth, if you pass the assessment, not your civilization can be registered as this level of civilization. Interster Network will send another reviewer to check the civilization level of your world. Only when the reviewer gives a qualified judgment, the civilization level of the world can be recognized by Interster Network. Once the civilization of your world is recognized, your Interster Network identity will also be changed into a formal legal identity. "


    D.U.O.B.I added: ��In order to prevent cheating and to be fairer, the reviewers sent by Interster Network will not explicitly contact the applicants of this civilization."


    Yan Mo is still a little unclear, ��Is there only one chance?"


    ��No, as a visitor, you have countless opportunities for assessment. But the identity of visitors can only be assessed. You can''t use any other functions of Interster Network. "


    ��I see."


    ��Maybe I can take the exam instead of you." D.U.O.B.I suddenly said, ��I am now also a smart life, not just a smart equipment. But if I pass the assessment, but the reviewerse here to see that the level of civilization is not as good as the level of my assessment, it will also not pass, and it is easy to expose our strength, so as to attract more coveters. "


    "What should be the character of a primary civilization?"


    ��It''s not a primary civilization. If you want to obtain aplete and protected independent right in the Interster Network, you must reach more than 1st rank. As for the difference between the first rank and the primary rank, you can see the differenceter when you log in to thework.��


    ��Are we the primary civilization now?"


    ��You can count as one."


    ��It seems that we have to concentrate on development first, and then apply for the 1st rank civilization once again when we are sure."


    In this regard, two people and one soul settled down in the spaceship for the time being.


    Yan Mo gave the spaceship control to D.U.O.B.I. even if he wanted to learn, he could not learn it in a period of time. It was better to work together. He used the Intr in the living area to teach children''s sses. Yuan Zhan went to the training area and began to be familiar with the fighting methods of other civilizations from the lowest level.


    D.U.O.B.I, while converting energy, grasped the old witch spirit and showed off all kinds of interster civilization to him.


    Old witch... I just think his whole world has been turned upside down!


    D.U.O.B.I and Yan Mo also went out halfway to inform the mountain creatures to leave and tell them to stay away from the Niutou Mountain.


    Half a monthter, and a few small ones agreed time.


    This morning, several small and Mo warriors were anxiously waiting for the return of the chief and the priest on the in far away from the Niutou Mountain. Jiu Feng wanted to fly to the Niutou Mountain several times to look for two people, both of times he was pulled back by Yan Xiaole.


    Every tribe living in this mountain area is the same as usual at this time. Only a few tribes close to the Niutou Mountain will find that the Niutou Mountain became very quiet, and all birds, animals, insects and ants seem to have left the Niutou Mountain. However, those who really live in the area are either caught by the Ding Yue or escaped, resulting in no one seeing the changes in the Niutou Mountain for 300 miles.


    Suddenly! A small tremor came from the bottom of the earth.


    The sensitive birds and animals first found out that they were wrong, and all of them were in amotion to leave.


    The tremor began to be obvious, and the savage tribe three hundred miles away also felt a slight tremor.


    The tremor continued, and the savages gathered to ask their elders or witches what had happened.


    Because the vibration is not too severe, they are not very afraid.


    The nearest small and Mo warriors from the Niutou Mountain felt the deepest, and all stood up and were ready to evacuate quickly.


    ��Boom!" a huge tremor spread in all directions with the Niutou Mountain as the center!


    The Ding Yue''s witch Zhe Li''s eyes suddenly turned white. He felt that he saw something in this moment, but he didn''t have water around, which made him unable to see what God had predicted for him.


    "Take me to the holy pool!" ordered Zhe Li.


    Shu Yi, who is talking with his subordinates, looked up and saw the change of Zhe Li''s eyes. No matter what he thinks about Zhe Li, he doesn''t see any hesitation at this time. At the moment, he orders two people to send the witch to the holy pool.


    Grand Witch Xiang, who taught children in the Jiu Yuan, suddenly looked out of the window.


    The window was clear.


    It''s in the Niutou Mountain, but the Longevity Pine n, who are far away from the Niutou Mountain, also feel it because the Niutou Mountain is one of the mountain in the Nasheer Mountains range.


    The Longevity Pine n are not as noisy as the Maple n. They are always so quiet and you can''t hear the thought wave passing between the Longevity Pine n: ��Is there an earthquake? It''s like it''s not far from us. "


    The Pine n old Sa Ma pulled his roots out of the soil and walked step by step to the top of the mountain, looking far away.


    The Mo Army closest to the Niutou Mountain was the most responsive and fell down every time they stood up.


    Jiu Feng got bigger, grabbed Wu Guo and Sumen, who have the lowest force value, and flew.


    Xiao Hei and Yan Xiaole immediately went to reorganize Mo Army, helped up the fallen and took them back to further ces.


    ��Boom! Boom!��


    There were two loud thumps again, and thend near the Niutou Mountain began to shake like waves.


    ��Boom!"


    Finally, a giant thing rose from the ground, arge number of rocks and earth roll down, just like a giant cow rising from the mountain to the sky.


    "Heaven! What''s that?!�� no matter what kind it is, as long as you see the creatures of the spaceship at this time, they all shout out simr words in their ownnguage.


    Mo Army and a few small men raised their heads, their mouths were wide open, and they were all stupid.


    Jiu Feng screamed excitedly, carrying two little guys and flew over. No one else could have stopped him.


    "Do you want it to be invisible?" D.U.O.B.I shouted excitedly.


    Yuan Zhan said: ��No need! Let''s fly back! I''m in the mood to be showy with those Ding Yue people."


    Yan Mo smiled. If you are not invisible, you will not be invisible. The Jiu Yuan has reached the time to dere its strength.


    "Why don''t we use this ship for driving and camp in the second half of our visit? D.U.O.B.I. can you paint the hull with the four words of the Jiu Yuan Alliance?�� Yan Mo''s proposal is not too big.


    Yuan Zhan happily agreed that he would like to do so. It''s better for other people to envy and hate so that all their eyes will fall out! Yuan Zhan felt morefortable than eating ice in summer when he thought that there would be depression and regret in Ding Yue people!


    D.U.O.B.I raises the antennae, indicating that this is not a problem.


    Jiu Feng rushed over, and Wu Guo and Sumen are were almost deformed by the speed.


    D.U.O.B.I and Yan Mo seeing therger Jiu Feng. A door opened and Yan Mo makes a sound: "Jiu Feng,e in."


    Jiu Feng rushed into the spaceship excitedly.


    D.U.O.B.I continues to fly the spaceship to Mo Army camp. At this time, Wu Guo and Sumen are trying to catch air and are chasing after Jiu Feng. Yan Mo and Yuan Zhane down from the spaceship to try to repair the damagedndform and ecology.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to be punished by The Guide, so he had to work harder. When Yuan Zhan re inserted the trees into the soil, he would sprinkle the life energy without any thought, so that the nts could recover as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, birds, animals, insects, ants and other things that can be transferred have already been transferred in advance. No way, he and Yuan Zhan can save those lives as soon as possible, so that the lives here will not lose their lives because of their actions.


    It is easier to destroy than to build.


    When Mo Army and several small cheers weed the arrival of the spaceship, the two Da-Ren were still busy.


    It''s strange that Mo Army and a few small people didn''t fear the spaceship when they saw it. Instead, they believed that this miracle must have something to do with their great priest and chief Da-Ren. When the Hey! Hey of Jiu Feng shouted and rushed out of the spaceship, they were even more certain.


    Jiu Feng was so excited that he grabbed the people on ground for a few hours and threw them into the spaceship without waiting for the spaceship tond. In this way, several times, the ship is still in decline, and Mo Army is only half on the group the rest were propelled to the ship hull.


    And all the human beings and the non-human beings entering the spaceship were of the same expression: I bow to the Ancestor God! Are they in the legendary heaven temple?


    The author has something to say: there is another chapter, and the story is over. In fact, chapter 634 is the most appropriate chapter to end the story. But its better to add another chapter about the birth of Du-du~~


    But I''m out of my mind. I want to write out the treasure of this spaceship, too. Haha^^


    After that, if you want to see something else, please leave a message and tell me. I will choose some of them to write in the back^^


    *

 Chapter 649: The Birth of the Son of God

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Birth of the Son of God</h4>


    The spaceship is toorge and purposely visible. It flew all the way across the sky. As long as its eyes are not blind, it can be seen!


    Where the spaceship goes, how many savages kneel directly on the ground. They all regard the spaceship as a temple, and who can let such a huge thing fly in the sky. Who else but God?


    Or OxGod!


    Well, Yuan Zhan obviously didn''t think of that.


    After hearing this, Yan Mo was too happy to stand up. "The Ox God is the Ox God. Later, we will tell the creatures of Pangu star that this spaceship is one of the ancestors'' vehicles."


    ��Ancestor God riding an ox? Riding on a rock? Yes, that''s it!�� Yuan Zhan immediately turned his angry face into a happy face.


    From then on, Pangu star has a legend. Da-Ren, the Ancestor God, travels around the world and his favorite mount is the Ox demon king!


    Who is the prototype of the Bull Demon? When Pangu people finally meet the people of the Pan��a Alien n, everyone understands why the Ancestor god will ride that thing~


    In other words, because the Jiu Yuan people have no hidden meaning, their God''s gift in the Nasheer Mountains has also spread throughout the eastern continent, and through the Human-face Kunpeng n to a faraway ce.


    As a matter of course, other forces will soon know.


    As the Huocheng-Fire City Lord is secretly contacting with other forces and thinking of starting a war with the Jiu Yuan to retake his territory. The high-level of the Huocheng-Fire City is really speechless to the sky and shouts injustice to the gods by straining his neck!


    The Fire Ants King''s reaction: The flying temple? I''ll go and see!


    So the Fire Ants King flew to the Jiu Yuan with a small fire ant.


    Yincheng-Sound City high-level group sit, priests solemnly looked to the City Lord two couples request: Hurry up and contact your highness! Isn''t his Highness the disciple of MoDa-Ren? Then our rtionship between Yincheng-Sound City and the Jiu Yuan is naturally closer than that of other people. We can walk around. Of course, it would be better if they could let us visit the temple by the way.


    Seven Colors Parrot volunteered: Sorry, I''ll go.


    Two semi-gods rushed to the Jiu Yuan to watch the excitement. The other semi-gods didn''t hesitate to see what the legendary Jiu Yuan temple looked like.


    Other forces all know, won''t Ding Yue people know? Of course not. They are not blind and deaf.


    As Yuan Zhan thought, the Great Witch Zhe Li was so angry to learn that the Jiu Yuan and his party got the temple from the Niutou Mountain.


    He was spitting blood!


    Zhe Li doesn''t know what''s in the temple, but only from the size of the temple, it can''t bepletely empty, right?


    He predicted that day, but after entering the holy pool, he only saw a bright star sky. He could not understand what that meant.


    In Zhe Li''s painful imagination, the huge temple is filled with all kinds of treasures. The energy gun is the lowest level. There must be many more powerful artifacts that even God is afraid of losing, and many other good things!


    ��Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!�� Zhe Li gnashed his teeth. Obviously they are the ones who found the ce of the ruins first. Obviously God''s gifts should belong to them, but the most precious ones are left to the Jiu Yuan, who let them go back almost empty handed!


    Zhe Li hadpletely forgotten how many good things they had moved back from the two corners of the Niutou Mountain. He always felt that the better things were in the flying temple.


    Shu Yi endured the anger of witch Zhe Li, browsing the items they brought back from the Niutou Mountain one by one.


    Weapons ount for the majority of these things. There is another strange thing that will show people appear when the show it to the sun and it will point with the figurine fingers. Witch Zhe Li can''t understand what the people in the two corners say, but he spectes that it should be some kind of inheritance, which is about weapon refining.


    In addition, there are some fragmentary things, including an arm long bone object box, which can''t be opened.


    Shu Yi wanted to destroy by force, but Zhe Li disagreed, saying he is afraid of damaging the treasure.


    Shu Yi thinks that if the Great Witch and Lamo-Na can''t fight the other person again, he will take them to Yan Mo as a gift in the next transaction with the Jiu Yuan. If the Hornless-men who have the most research on bone objects in the eastern continent can open it then it is probably this one, then if Yan Mo can open it and don''t care what''s in it, he can share it with the other half.


    Fortunately, Zhe Li didn''t know what Shu Yi was thinking at this time, or he would have to spit blood for at least three more liters if he knew!


    Listen to the witch''s curse on the Jiu Yuan, Shu Yi casually thinks: They didn''t get the temple, maybe because they killed too many people? You see, that Mo Da-Ren is so kind and kind that the gods like him so much and give him treasures.


    Perhaps because of this idea, when Shu Yiter ruled the Ding Yue tribe and expanded, his behavior was more than a little bit moderate, and his action was quite consistent with Lamo-Na''s idea. They helped the other person, but also made Ding Yue develop rapidly.


    But because Shu Yi refused to marry Lamo-Na, Ding Yue had no choice but to learn from other forces and created a temple. Zhe Li and Lamo-Na became the priest in the temple. However, with the support of Shu Yi, Lamo-Na gradually surpassed Zhe Li.


    Zhe Li, however, became more and more paranoid because of his hatred for the Jiu Yuan and jealousy for Yan Mo. He was determined to let Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan fight. He had made defeat and kill all of the Jiu Yuan as the highest goal of the tribe, but Shu Yi didn''t want to. This led to a growing rift between the two.


    When Shu Yi and the Jiu Yuan made a deal, they really took the bone objects box and agreed with Yan Mo that as long as he could open the box, he would divide the treasure into half parts. As a result, Yan Mo did open the box and found that in it was actually twelve of the Godblood Stones! Zhe Li wanted to repent on the spot, but Shu Yi insisted on dividing six of the Godblood Stone to Yan Mo ording to the agreement, and the crack between the two top-level Ding Yue couldn''t be repaired.


    So far, the two leaders of the Jiu Yuan have been flying their spaceships all the way to visit all parts of the Jiu Yuan. In a twinkling of an eye, the time hase from summer to the end of autumn.


    Jiu Feng imed to smell the cold winter wind, so they finally decided to turn to the Jiu Yuan.


    Now they have gone to all the ces they should go to. They have basically taken all the ces they can take. They have written down the stubborn ces and the ces they haven''t set foot in yet. They didn''t n to take care of all the territories at once. Only when there are differences can they bepetitive.


    For the rest, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are going to hand over to Wu Chen and the younger generation of generals to manage. They can''t rely on them for everything, if so the next generation will never grow up.


    It''s said that Mo Army and engineering team will go home for a while. It''s the most exciting to be for a few kids.


    They yed on the spaceship for half a year, and it''s still like a new toy. Now they are waiting to go back to show off to their friends. Even the spaceship is second. They want to share with their friends all kinds of people and things they met along the way.


    Including Yan Xiaole, a collection of local specialties is waiting to be distributed.


    The rooms of Xiao Hei and Sumen are even more crowded with things.


    Wu Guo has now finally upgraded from a crawling child to an upright creature. At the age of one year, he would like to step on Pangu star with two little feet. Unfortunately, his leg bones are not fully developed, and he often falls to the ground within ten steps.


    However, he never cryied when he fall down, and he doesn''t let people help him. He struggled to stand up slowly.


    All the people couldn''t bear to see the long and hard look, but Wu Guo was determined not to be supported by others. He would rather not stand up and climb at all.


    Well, Wu Guo is not easy to walk now, but when ites to crawling No one can match him. He can be seen everywhere in the whole spaceship, but you often see his little head. Turn around and look again, you will find that you can only see his little butt from afar.


    ��Bang!" Wu Guo, who was dragging a bag of yuan-crystal coins on his ankle, hit his father Mo''s calf.


    Yan Mo grunted.


    Wu Guo looked up. What''s the matter? I just hit you lightly!


    Yan Mo kneads his stomach, bows his head and said to Wu Guo, "Your brother wants to y with you. He''s excited to see you.��


    When Wu Guo heard that his younger brother wanted to y with him, he immediately grabbed his fatherMo''s trouser leg and tried to stand up, stretched out his little meaty w to touch Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    A little less to go! Wu Guo grabbed his Daddy Mo''s pants and tries hard enough.


    Yan Mo grabbed the belt. ��Little Wu, my pants are going to be pulled off by you."


    A big hand picked up Wu Guo from the back and patted his little butt gently. "What''s that on your ankle? A vine? You''re stealing from someone else again?��


    Wu Guo was angry, "Xiao Hei, lost! Mine!�� My goodness, he learned it''s so difficult to talk after he used his mouth to talk. He understood in his heart, but his tongue didn''t listen to hismand!


    Yan Mo helped his eldest son to teach him and his father, "Don''t assign a crime to a child without asking clearly. What will other people think when they hear? They will think my son was born a thief!��


    Yuan Zhan, who was criticized, pinched the little viin''s ass and said, ��I know. Next time, I''ll ask him clearly and then hit him."


    Wu Guo wriggled, reaches out to Daddy Mo and told him: "Daddy, Dad Zhan pinched me, it hurts! You hug. "


    Yan Mo pped Yuan Zhan on the butt and took Wu Guo with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan pretended to be aggrieved and Wu Guoughed.


    When Yan Mo heard theughter, he was helpless. "Why did he learn suchughter from Jiu Feng?"


    Wu Guo nestled in his Daddy Mo''s arms and reaches out a vine in his ankle to touch his Daddy Mo''s bulging abdomen.


    There is a bulge in the lower abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan reached for it first, "Du-du is more and more lively."


    Yan Mo nodded. ��I feel like he''sing out. His consciousness is getting clearer and clearer."


    Yuan Zhan asked, "What is he talking about now?"


    After a while, Yan Mo seemed to bemunicating with his son. After a while, he looked strangely at Yuan Zhan: "Your little son is discussing with your older son about how to trick all the yuan-crystal coins of their senior brothers. Well, your little son said it''s all bad, so they��d better leave some for them."


    Yuan Zhan is proud, ��My son is really like me!"


    ��A bunch of bandits!" Yan Mo had to believe in the power of genes. Du-du was not so bad before! You see, only half of the genes of a big animal are added, and it turned from a soft glutinous dumpling into a sly viin.


    He could imagine that in the future, his three headed little son would stand in the middle of a group of big children, wearing an animal skin skirt and holding a scepter,manding them to dig all over Pangu star, and Wu Guo would certainly be in the front.


    "Dad, I''m not a bad guy." Du-du voice was soft and coquettish.


    "Yes, you are not a bad guy. You are a good guy! Son, when will youe out? Dad has to go to the bathroom more than 20 times a day. It''s very painful. "


    Yuan Zhan also thinks that it''s better for the younger son toe out early, otherwise it will affect his husband''s life too much. He doesn''t enjoy himself every night, OK?


    When Yan Mo heard Yuan Zhan''sint, he suddenly realized that there was a problem. Du-du''s soul was not stable before, even though he was sleeping. But during this period, he became more and more lively. Sometimes he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or awake. So when he and Yuan Zhan were doing things, was the little child awake or asleep?


    "Dad, you would have blocked me then. I didn''t see anything." Du-duforted him as if he knew what his father was thinking.


    Wu Guo nodded, ��Neither do I." What does it look like to have two Da-Ren mating? In his memory, there are a lot of pictures of animals mating. He doesn''t want to see them again!


    Oh! Yan Mo was notforted at all. What he was doing, his son didn''t see it but knew it, which made him very sad!


    In those days, he heard the nurse and friends of the hospital quietlyin that her son in kindergarten called his ssmates and said that his mother and father were busy making little sister. He was very free. In fact, she just came out after a little intimate with her husband. She heard such content like a bolt from the blue. Her husband was stillughing.


    Yuan Zhanughed. He heard the words that his little son specially passed on to him. The look at Yan Mo is like this: The son knows all about it. What else is shy? Let''s have another three hundred rounds of bed sport tonight!


    Yan Mo kicked him, ��Get out! Go see where the ship is now?��


    Cheers came from the ship.


    "Home! We''re almost home!��


    The warriors of the Jiu Yuan engineering team stood at the airship window and cheerfully greeted the Mo warriors toe to see the Jiu Yuan City.


    It''s better outside than at home. They go to so many ces and feel that they are the best in the Jiu Yuan!


    On their way back, Yan Mo brought back the Jiu Yuan engineering team on the way. It''s cold and it''s not suitable for road construction. If someone in the back needs to study hard, they can arrange some more people toe and continue. But the team has been out long enough. It''s time to go home.


    A few children rushed out when they heard they were home.


    The big screen at the front of the spaceship also shows the appearance of the Jiu Yuan at the bottom.


    ��Ooh, is everyoneing out to meet us?" Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and tore Wu Guo out of the way and threw him to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng grabbed Wu Guo and flew away. They often y this game.


    Yan Mo gently inhaled and exhaled, feeling the energy in his body flowing to his lower abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan immediately noticed his abnormality, "What''s the matter? Ufortable?��


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��It''s nothing. Du-du is gathering nutrients again. He may be umting energy. He''s ready toe out."


    ��Now?"


    ��I don''t know. He''s been like this all this time. I ask him. He says he doesn''t know. "


    Yuan Zhan gently rubbed his belly. ��It''s ripe. If he can''te out. I''ll dig him out."


    ��Get out of here!" Yan Mo chuckled.


    D.U.O.B.I interrupted the conversation: "Two dads, are we going tond?"


    At the moment, the Jiu Yuan.


    When the spaceship came from a long distance, all the active people and outsiders ran out, and everyone ran to the square to look up the flying temple.


    The moat is full of the Mer-people whoe to see the bustle. The dwarfs climb trees and step on the benches are unwilling to let go of a chance to see the bustle.


    The square is full ofughter. Everyone is as happy as the festival.


    ��Look! That''s the text of our Jiu Yuan!��


    There are four square characters on the huge ship: The Jiu Yuan Alliance.


    "The Ancestor God Above, the temple is so big!" this is the most intuitive view when all people see the spaceship.


    The huge spaceship almostpletely covered the sun, like a city of sky hanging over the Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone''s head looked up.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiu Yuan forbidding people from kneeling, maybe everyone would have knelt on the ground and waited for the gods toe.


    The gods didn''te, but what the chief and priest Da-Ren are sure to seeter will make the Jiu Yuan people happier.


    ��Chief!"


    ��Priest Da-Ren!��


    Yan Mo was going to let the spaceship fly directly to the temple mountain, but the Jiu Yuan people were so excited that they all ran out.


    Yuan Zhan saw arge group of people under the light curtain, who were also called and jumped under the pressure of darkness. He thought it was a very good opportunity to establish his and Yan Mo''s prestige. ��Let''s go out to see the Jiu Yuan people without going back to the temple first."


    Yan Mo set out from the reality, ��It''s not easy tond below. The space upied by the spaceship is toorge."


    ��No, no need fornding." Yuan Zhan said he has a way.


    D.U.O.B.I controlled the spaceship to condense midair, and the hatch was opened.


    Yuan Zhan took out a box of synthetic metal from the warehouse, went to the side of the cabin, and presses it down.


    The metal in the box flowed down the hatch like water, and a metaldder appeared between the spaceship and the ground in an instant!


    The appearance of this metaldder is even more impressive than that of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan flying directly from the sky.


    The dazzling light material is a material that people have never seen before.


    The steepdder is not only high, but also wide, just like thedder in front of the temple. It hangs in the sky clearly, but looked very stable.


    Mo warriors in battle armor appeared at the gates of the cabin.


    Mo army went down thedder in two columns, but they did not get down from thedder, but stood on the left and right sides of thedder in two columns - many of them were afraid of heights and their legs were a little shaky, but they just resisted. This is the first time they appear in front of the Jiu Yuan people. They must not lose face!


    Da-da, with his neck stretched out below, suddenly roared.


    Meng Er, who was hunched over with him, muttered, "We should be given such a chance to show our face. Mo Mo is biased and didn''t bring big ones with small ones."


    Da-da''s eyes were red with envy, especially after he saw Mo Army, the Jiu Yuan engineering team led by Lie came down thedder with a smirk and a wave of hands.


    ��Ou, Ou! Don''t stop me, I''m going up!��


    Meng Er clung to Da-da''s waist to keep him from climbing thedder. At this time, he must not be impulsive. When he move, he will must have a group of bold followers. What should they do if something happens? He doesn''t want to be kicked to death by the Boss Zhan.


    H, what''s over the heads of the people, flying on the ship?


    It''s The King of Kunpengs! This guy can fly by himself, so he flew by first.


    Other Kunpeng wanted to follow suit, but Bing had ordered people to pull up their bows and arrows.


    Kunpeng people are not afraid of bows and arrows, but that Bing... It''s really bad to offend him. He''s not brave enough to catch the King of Kunpengs, who only vites the hygiene regtions of the Jiu Yuan will live in prison for a few days! Oh! The God of Winds above. It''s amazing!


    Cheers continued, and others were shouting the names of Lie and other warriors.


    The engineering team were flushed with excitement one by one, and they were probably the most dazzling and famous people in their lives.


    Bing looked up to the spaceship and stood at a high ce to control the whole situation. He is working hard with his subordinates to maintain order, prevent all kinds of damage and deal with all kinds of idents. Usually, the time when he is most busy is when they are all down and celebrating.


    The leaders such as Zheng and Sha Lang are standing on the tower. Although they are not envious and jealous like the half young people such as Ye Xing and Sa Yu, they are also very jealous. Who doesn''t want to go to the temple?


    After Lie led the engineering team, the guard team led by Da-He appeared.


    Seeing the priest convoy, the crowd broke out with more cheers. Everyone knew that the chief and the priest would appear in the back!


    "These two boyse home from a huge gate and made such a big show!"ughed the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    The round Grand Witch Xiang squinted at him, ��Look at your prideful face."


    Fei Shan said slowly, "He''s not proud. He''s angry that the two little guys didn''t ask him to go to the temple first, which made him lose such a big chance to show off."


    ��Pah! I''m not angry!�� The Curse Witch Zhou chuckled, he didn''t admit that his old heart was sour, he was proud, he was showing off! Later, he will stepped over the semi-gods, the previous first priest, the important men, and be the first one to enter the temple. Who''s Yan Mo? He��s his disciple? Haha!


    Yu Wu looked up at the spaceship, his eyes seem to sh a stream of light. He seems to have seen the shape of the "Temple" somewhere. By the way, it is the oldest preserved depiction of the temple of the Mer-people. In the legend of the Mer-people, this is not a temple, but a demon Temple representing disaster and war!


    Yu Wu didn''t say what he was worried about. He thought the two little guys would tell him the origin of the temple.


    Si Tan looked at the sky with a little pleasure in his eyes. He thought again: It''s really the best decision for him to follow those two little guys to the Jiu Yuan. He could almost imagine how busy and wonderful his life would be in the future. Well, he has been sleeping for so many years. He used to hate the noise. He got up every day and began to look forward to the little children in the college.


    The God of Fire, Seven Colors Parrot, the Dark God, the previous high priest Grand Witch Xiang When semi-god level Da-Rens are all sitting on the highest tower tform, they get the news ande, no one wanted to miss the miracle.


    At this time, including the semi-gods, they all thought that seeing the temple was a miracle, but soon they realized that they could not underestimate the Jiu Yuan Mo Da-Ren. Since he could make temple fly, what else could he not do?


    Even male children they came out to him!


    Yan Mo didn''t expect Yan Xu to start at this time. [1] Yan Xu is Du-du name from the previous world.


    He and Yuan Zhan were walking on thedder, surrounded by them.


    The King of Kunpengs joined the crowd and insisted on walking behind them.


    At this time, a big blessing will obviously work better.


    Yan Mo, in the priest suit, raises his scepter.


    Tens of thousands of people were quiet together.


    ��My people of the Jiu Yuan, you are responsible for the future resistance against the demons gods of heaven and earth with me and the chief! By God''s mercy, they let us have another dependence. In the future, our people, the Jiu Yuan people, will work harder and be the strong ones of the eastern continent and even the whole Pangu star!��


    The tsunami like cheers resounded all over the world, "The Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!��


    Yan Mo waved, ��And this is just our first step! The world is very big. It goes out of the East, and there are other South, north, West and central continents, as well as countless inds. And even if we''re the strongest on this, there''s an extraterrestrial world too. The people of the Jiu Yuan, hold your heads up and look at the sky, where there are countless stars, each star is a, and some of the powerful creatures living on thoses are not satisfied with plundering their own world. They also try to invade others and turn our creatures into their ves, or even food!��


    The expression of the crowd changed. It was very quiet.


    The semi-gods are all serious.


    "We don''t know when they wille, and the Ancestor Gods can''t predict this, but the gods told me that the demons had attacked us once a long time ago, because our has what all those demons most want! At that time, our Twelve Ancient Gods led all the warriors above semi-god in the world to fight against the extraterrestrial demons. Thest Twelve Ancient Gods defeated and killed those extraterrestrial demons at the cost of their lives! Now, after 50000 years, when the Twelve Ancient Gods are gone, the gods outside those days have gathered their strength again, and they wille back soon."


    Yan Mo raised his voice: "The Ancestor God is the itself, he is here, we are here. He raised us with his body and blood. We are his children. But the only thing we can give back to him is to protect the and prevent our home from being robbed by the demons outside the sky! Don''t let the demons turn us into ves! Let them not plunder any resources of the! Remember, these resources are the foundation to nurture us and make us strong. If we are robbed by the enemy, we will be a weak existence that even insects and ants are inferior to, only for the demons to trample and devour!��


    "Kill the demons! Drive away the demons! Protect the ancestors! Protect our home!�� I don''t know who shouted the first.


    The shouts and shouts masked all the doubts.


    This is how the Jiu Yuan people believe in their priest Da-Ren!


    Yan Mo was moved, ��I, the priest of the Jiu Yuan, sacrifice in the name of the Ancestor God and my vitality, bless all the people of the Jiu Yuan, and wish you integrity, strength, kindness, bravery and loyalty forever!"! Go ahead and my people feel the essence of energy!��


    Countless light spots burst out from Yan Mo''s scepter and spread to the whole city of Jiu Yuan.


    This blessing will make you feel the essence of energy. As for how much you can realize, it depends on the individual.


    Yan Mo hasn''t put down his Scepter yet, and suddenly his slightly bulging abdomen suddenly gives out a very soft but can''t be ignored green light!


    Green light follows countless light spots to cover the whole city of the Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone heard a voice at the moment: "Wow!"


    In the green light, their great and magical Mo Da-Ren gave birth to the legendary Son of Life from his belly!


    He was not born like an ordinary baby. He was like the blessed son of the gods. He cut himself out of his father''s abdomen in the green light.


    There was no blood, the wound healed immediately, and their priest Da-Ren put down his scepter and picked up his second son.


    Their chief held up another Son of Life, their eldest son, Yuan Wang.


    The two children were close to the other person, fingers sped tightly.


    "Hey --!" Human-face Kunpeng Jiu Feng Da-Ren looked in the sky screamed a clear sound.


    The sound ignited the whole Jiu Yuan.


    All the Jiu Yuan people have exploded!


    ��The Son of Life! The Son of God is born! Son of God forever! Chief forever! Priest Da-Ren forever --��


    The author has something to say: This is the end of the whole story. I''ll give you some extra contentter. Let me write it slowly. I''ll take a rest these days to prepare the serial of extra content and scavenging^^


    Here, I''d like to thank all my buddies for theirpany in this journey. Thank you! There''s no story without you^^


    *


    Trantor Note: Hey yall This Joe the Eunuch... Thanks yall for reading this crappy trantion of mine... I love yall. this is not the end there are like 7 extra chapters, but those will be tranted the next year. in the meantime... adieu


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 650: Chaos in the classroom

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chaos in the ssroom</h4>


    Arge ssroom with a pool in the middle at the Zhan Mo college was now filled with children from small ss torge ss who are over three and under six years old. At the front, the Great Priest Da-Ren of the Jiu Yuan is telling stories to the children.


    And Priest Da-Ren''s course has always been one of the most popr teachers in the college, not one of them.


    As long as Priest Da-Renes to give lectures, no matter which ss it is, in addition to the ssroom full of people, the window and the door are full of people peeking in to listen.


    In the past, Yan Mo never went to the kindergarten ss. He only took lectures in big sses, which also made it convenient for everyone who wanted to listen. But now...


    "Dad, so what happenedter?" The little son, less than three years old, sat in the arms of Wu Guo, who is a little older than him, with big ck eyes, urging his absent-minded father.


    Yan Mo, with soft eyes, said, ��Call me teacher when we are in ss."


    "Oh." Nickname Du-du, full name Yan Xu, this little hairy head was still impatient, so while he was holding him, Wu Guo impatiently cried: ��Teacher! Teacher Yan! Old teacher Yan Mo! Hurry up! Don''t keep us in suspense! "


    The children in the ss red at Wu Guo together: How can you be so rude to Priest Da-Ren? Don''t think just because you are strong, we won��t dare beat you!


    The older children out of the window are waiting to talk to Wu Guo''s ssmates after ss. As the eldest son, Wu Guo''s every action, every word and deed represent the face of the Jiu Yuan. Now he is so haughty to his father. What about when he grows up? No, they have to check him stop this behavior. They can''t let their future leader go awry. They were entrusted by the Jin Yuan adults to supervise the growth of student Yuan Wang all the time.


    Wu Guo felt the public''s eyes on him and became more and more upset. He felt that he had arrived at the rebellious period that his father Mo had talked about in advance, and now he was not satisfied with what he saw and what he heard. At home, neither of his fathers bothered about him much. As a result, when he went out, it was the people outside who always had various requests for him. Especially the adults, the bastards led by the Meng, Bing, Shen-Gu, Agu-Da, and ckwater and so on, he doesn''t know where they got so many requests, and asked the big kids in the college observe him!


    Yan Mo saw that his eldest son''s face was as dark as the sky that was going to rain heavily, and he could not help smiling in his heart.


    As one of his father and one of the top leaders of the tribal alliance, Wu Guo knows the situation in his heart. Although he doesn''t think its right, sometimes he is a father who wants to tease the rebellious and arrogant eldest son. For this reason, he clearly knows how much pressure Wu Guo was under, how impatient he is, and still allowed things go on like this.


    "Brother, be patient." The little soft Du-du felt his brother''s impatience sensitively. He grabbed his brother''s small w and lifted it up to kiss it for him.


    Wu Guo rolled his eyes, saw the envious eyes around him, and drew his younger brother to his small arms. Such a good and soft brother is mine! None of you will ever get to carry my brother!


    Other children: You shameless viin! You should go to the middle ss like other your age, but you just had to stay in our small ss!


    Yes, regardless of age and influence, Wu Guo could have skipped sses for a long time, but he doesn''t. Since Du-du also came to the college, he not only didn''t skip sses, but also automatically downgraded to the little ones small ss. He just followed Du-du''s enrollment to the present, and there is a trend that he is going to continue to follow.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan asked him why. Wu Guo waved his fist and was furious: "I follow him every day. Those kids dare to drool at Du-du every day. If I don''t follow him, then it��s not going to end well! If I��m not there, it��s strange they are not going to steal Du-du!"


    The two fathers: "..."


    Well, that''s one of the big things that two fathers cause them a headache since their youngest son was born. Because after Du-du was born, it seems that he had an innate talent. His father can use his voice to influence others with. Du-du''s better. As long as Yan Xu smiles softly at people, those people would like to take him away and keep him as their son!


    Really, if it wasn''t for Du-du to be Yan Mo''s and Yuan Zhan''s darling heart, it''s hard to say who would be holding Du-du now.


    The little Du-du, who had just been born without teeth, just grinned at some demigods. Those demigods were fighting for who is going to be titled Du-du��s Master or a Godfather! Well, Du-du was born white, affectionate and tender. He opened his eyes and smiled when he was born out of his father''s womb, which also proved that he was the Son of God. His brother Wu Guo was not as famous as him.


    The shameless King of Kunpengs tried to steal Du-du several times. If it wasn''t for the attention guard of Jiu Feng and Wu Guo every day, Curse Witch Zhou Wu directly put Du-du under the super vicious curse saying that whoever steal him, the curse will kill the thief��s family and all his bloodline, which finally scared those demigods.


    Although those who know the curse of Curse Witch Zhou Wu dare not act rashly, since then, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have also lost their quiet life. Every day, peoplee to visit, borrow the child and rmend themselves as nannies. The purpose is to feel and hug this little son.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are both proud and distressed about this little son''s talent. They are proud that their little son can make contributions to the construction of the Jiu Yuan just after he was born. It depends on how many good teachers, they can scam who won''t ask for sry or welfare and are good warriors. The trouble is that the younger son is so charming and affectionate that some people want to rece them as Du-du��s father and mother.


    Yan Mo can only make his little son smile less when he had no choice but to find a good way to tamper the situation. But in this way, he can''t reduce the charm value of Du-du. At most, he won''t let the people around him see Du-du and get warm immediately.


    It''s not good to have multiple fans. The two fathers sighed together, full of sorrow for the future of their youngest son.


    Fortunately, Yu Wu, the old monster, has a long life and a lot of knowledge. After carefully observing Du-du, he told them that Yan Xu��s life energy in Xu''s body has changed, which makes him have the ability to attract affections from all things. However, he is too small to master his own energy, and even can''t suppress it. That''s why he now has such a special physique that makes everyone loves him, flowers bloom around him and everyone wants to take him home. But this situation will notst for a long time. When Yan Xu grows up, he will control his energy and suppress it. This special physique will in turn be his real talent skills and terrifying strike.


    Facts have proved that Yu Wu''s statement is very correct.


    With Du-du growing up day by day, when he began to learn to restrain his energy, the two fathers finally even dared to take him out to meet people. Nowadays, people around him and any living things are still extremely excited about Du-duDu when they see him. Even the poisonous snakes in the wild will throw two dead mice to him as gifts when they see Du-du Du, but no one wille directly to rob him.


    By the time Du-du was two years old, the impact had been reduced to a level that would not affect his normal life.


    But just when the two fathers were relieved. Little Du-du''s elder brother and elder brothers and elder sisters had a big heart to care for him, of which his elder brother Wu Guo was the most heartfelt.


    About Du-du��s origins Wu Guo is probably the clearest about it except Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. For Wu Guo, his brother''s soul needs his warm care. His brother''s body is half of his own body and half of his energy. Any pair of brothers and sisters in the world, even if they are identical twins, can''t match his close brotherhood with Du-du.


    "What are you looking at? I will kill you!�� All those who want to separate him from his brother, want to infect and covet his brother will be killed without pardon!


    Wu Guo stared back the covetous people who looked around his brother, no matter how big they are.


    Some children were frightened and started to cry, but more children were angry. One of the five or six-year-old children who was sitting next to the two and apanied by a baby bear, blushed and whispered, "Wait, wait for Jiu Feng Da-Ren toe, let��s see how he is going to beat you!"


    "You think I''m afraid of him?!" Wu Guo was angrier when he heard that someone threatened him with Jiu Feng. The one who gets away with robbing his brother is that feather bastard, OK!


    Wu Guo carefully put his younger brother aside for fear he would be touched by others. He also used vines to circle him.


    Quickly finish all this, Wu Guo turned around and poured on the kid who just threatened himself, "You dare to threaten me! I''ll let you know now why the flowers are so red!"


    Yan Mo covered his forehead on the tform. The boy can some strange words very quickly.


    "Fight! Yuan Wang is fighting again!�� The children in the ss cried together.


    At this time, the teacher should have appeared or suppressed or tried to calm the chaos, but Yan Mo was different from others in ss. He thought that children should be a little more rxed. Although proper discipline is necessary, too much repression and too strict discipline can easily teach small changes, and even disturb the smooth the ethnic nature of children.


    Anyway, no matter how chaotic the situation is, he can control it. These little guys have been working hard to learn all kinds of rules and knowledge, so it''s better to let them vent out their frustration asionally.


    Uh huh? Said he wanted to see his two son��s excitement? This kind of thing, you know what I know.


    ��Xiong Bao! Go on, hit him!�� The kid who was beaten by Wu Guo under his small body screamed. He didn''t cry. He asked his brother to help him fight!


    The little bear, who had been sitting quietly listening to the story, nced at hispatriot''s brother in disgust, but did not move. Every day, every day, he is tired! He wants to listen to the story, don''t fight!


    Du-du, who was sitting in the vines circle, looked up and saw that his father only smiled but didn''t speak. After seeing his little finger waving, he showed was a little ready to move.


    Although his elder brothers and sisters are very kind to him, he still wants to y with more children of his age.


    Secretly looking at the little bear sitting not far away, Du-du wiped his drool: The little bear is so cute. It''s a real bear. I want to hold it and touch it.


    Maybe Du-du''s eyes are too eager and eager, so little bear looked at him.


    Du-du immediately responded with a good smile from a good friend, which his father taught him in hisst life. He smiled more than many friends, and ran away in pain.


    Oh, whoo! Baby bear''s eyes brightened: So cute, so like, so I want to take it home!


    The cub couldn''t sit down anymore. He stood up with his hands waving, staggered to the edge of the vine ring, and reached out to hold the Du-du.


    Du-du immediately reached out and wanted to hold the bear.


    Two across the vine ring to hold each other!


    When other children saw this scene, they all cried with envy.


    The vine sensed that someone was going to rob its baby, and "pia" pushed at the bear.


    The cub was beaten, but refused to give up the baby.


    Wu Guo and the vine probably didn''t expect that their hard-working protected wanted to escape from prison, Du-du stepped out of the protective circle and jumped at the outsider who was salivating at him.


    Little Xiong was very happy. He ran with Yan Xu in his arms.


    The vines were stunned for a moment. Then they were furious and chased after them like snakes.


    There''s a mess in the ssroom!


    At this time, the children who shared the same hatred, and unite to allow Yan Xu escape from the devil''s w of Yuan Wang, and helped defend the little bear from the vine together.


    The cub is not slow runner, although he is a cub. He still can run in the crowd flexibly with a baby in his hand.


    Wu Guo now knew that his baby brother was robbed by a bear. He was so angry that he squeezed the wind and punched and the kid he was fighting with. He went after the bear.


    But the whole ssroom was united in doing the right thing!


    "Whoa! Give me my brother back! I''m going to kill you all! All of you will be swallowed! I will turn you all into fertilizer! "


    "You think we are afraid of you! Let''s go guys! Beat him! "


    ��The snake people, stop him! Don''t let him go! "


    ��The Mer-people, get him into your pool!"


    "Xiong Bao, good job! Give me Yan Xu, pass it on! "


    "Give it to me, pass it to me! Xiong Bao, run! "


    "Stumbling on his feet!"


    "Grab his pants!"


    "Crap! Run up and hold him down! Quick! "


    The older children out of the window didn''t have the slightest intention to stop the fracas after seeing the priest''s smile, and they were afraid that the whole world would not be trouble by this.


    ��The Duo-Na people, beat him! w him! Didn''t you eat today? You are much older than him, but beaten by him! You''ve made the Duo-Na people lose face!��


    ��The ckwater people, spit at him! Just spit on his ass! "


    "Whoa ha, he is in the pool. Don''t let him up!"


    "Hurry up! Give Yan Xu to me and you''ll beat him around!�� The big boy outside the window also held their hands out for Xiong Bao.


    But the little bear hugged Yan Xu, and didn''t want to give the cute toddler to anyone. He began to look for loopholes, intending to rush out of the ssroom with his greedy little baby for a long time.


    Wu Guo, who was attacked and beaten by the crowd, saw that his beloved brother was about to be taken out of the ssroom by the bear, and his eyes became red with anger, "you bandits! Thief! I want you all to disappear... "


    ��Wu-Guo!�� A soft transparent cover is lowered and Wu Guo is tightly wrapped in it.

 Chapter 651: Words from a father to his rebellious son

    <h4>Chapter 651: Words from a father to his rebellious son</h4>


    The children in and out of the ssroom didn''t know they had escaped a great catastrophe.


    Because of Yan Mo''s intervention, the chaos stopped at the fastest speed, and discipline was restored to normal in the ssroom and its inhabitants. However, when Wu Guo saw that Du-du was still at the bear''s side, and he was angry that his father was not on his side - he was protecting his younger brother! With an angry heart he ran out of the ssroom.


    Yan Mo didn''t call him back. Ding Ning, the secret guard, has already followed him.


    Wu Guo wandered outside for an entire day. He didn''t go to the market or go walk in the city. His face said without exaggeration that all the Jiu Yuan people know that he would be noticed as nothing except for the ignorant baby and left him alone.


    He rowed his own small boat to a small ind near the bank of Qingyuan Lake, where he vented off his anger until the mermaid soldiers came to take him back to the bank.


    On the shore, his father Mo was waiting for him.


    Yan Mo reached out to the eldest son.


    Wu Guo looked at the sky and the earth, twists his head, he didn''t push his father''s finger, and he held it.


    Yan Mo took his small hand in turn, knelt down and kissed the back of his hand, stood up again, and led him slowly forward.


    The warm and soft feeling was still left on the back of the hand. Wu Guo''s little face was a little red blushing. He wants to be angry, but can''t get to that state of anger.


    "Where is my brother?" After holding for a long time, Wu Guo finally said the held back sentence.


    Yan Mo bowed his head and smiled in his eyes. ��The cub of Agu-Da family like him, and Du-du also like the cub. He just went back to a sleepover with them for one night."


    "Ah?! How can you let Du-du live in someone else''s house! How can you... "


    ��Yuan Wang.�� Yan Mo rarely called Wu Guo his given name. If he does, it usually means that he is really annoyed.


    Wu Guo lowered his head and his small mouth looked like a frog��s.


    Yan Mo suddenly chuckled and pinched the little meaty hand he was holding. "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "I''m right!" Wu Guo blurted out.


    Well he didn''t expect his Mo dad nodded, "Yes, your idea is right, your understanding and viewpoint seem like thehy are the right ones from your point of view, but you are wrong in how you decided to express your idea."


    Wu Guo frowned. "I don''t understand."


    "I didn''t understand it before too, so when I was growing up... No, I''ve suffered a lot in this area until I mastered absolute power.��


    Wu Guo looked up at his father Mo and felt that Yan Mo''s expression at this time is quite subtle. It''s a kind of expression of a repenting man with a bit of self-mockery.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Yan Mo looked down again at his four year old eldest son.


    Wu Guo has a lot of knowledge in many aspects, but he is more "pure and wless" than a real child in life experience, but not in how to get along with other aspects of life.


    Wu Guo is not an ordinary smart human. He just thought about it and understood his father''s meaning. "You mean as long as you master the powerful power, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake?"


    Yan Moughed, picked up his eldest son and kissed him on the face, "I would like to say that you are wrong, but your answer hit the essence of what I want to talk about. I don''t know if as a father it was right to teach you this way, but I still want to tell you the importance of power and strength. When you have absolute power and strength, even if you do something wrong or say something wrong, others will dare not criticize you, and some will even tter you. To keep things simple, someone will help you make up for the worst action you do. Of course, if you make too many mistakes, it will probably cause a lot of public anger, and then you will be miserable."


    Wu Guo said, "You mean that even if I reach a height like you and Da Zhan, I can only do something wrong and say something wrong once in a while?"


    Yan Mo shrugged, "Immortals make mistakes too, not to mention people who are manipted by emotions. But you and I are trying to make no mistakes, at least not in front of others. "


    "Don''t you get angry at something?"


    "Yes, but the trick lies in how to express. My father and I can''t express a lot of emotions and opinions directly because of our current status." Yan Mo looked into his eldest son''s eyes and said slowly, "So do you."


    Wu Guo was upset. "I don''t like this!"


    Yan Mo pulled the corner of his mouth. "At this point, your brother is smarter than you."


    "How so?" Wu Guo was not convinced. How could he be less smart than a soft little one?


    "Well, I ask you, do you know who Du-du hates? Who he doesn''t like?" Yan Mo said patiently.


    Wu Guo thought hard and found after thinking for a long time: "No."


    "No, he has people he hates." Yan Mo said very definitely.


    "Who is it? Did the man bully Du-du? I''m going to catch him and chop him up to meat sauce!�� Wu Guo''s anger red up again.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and gave him a pinkie poke.


    Wu Guo covered his red forehead and stared at him angrily.


    "You don''t have to help him out, he has solved it himself, and even when the man has been turned into meat sauce, he doesn''t know who the real responsible person is. He suspects a lot, but I''m afraid that not in his wildest guess can he suspect Du-du."


    Wu Guo was full of suspicion.


    Yan Mo held him in a stone chair beside theke and told him the story.


    ��There is a man, let''s call him Bei Tou. He hates another man very much that person is called Hu Tou. But Bei Tou could not beat Hu Tou, and he was not as tall as Hu Tou. Every day, he dreamed that he would lose his reputation and be miserable, so he was waiting for opportunities. One day, when the opportunity came, Hu Tou brought his hometown''s people and people he knew into the Jiu Yuan. But Hu Tou didn''t know that one of them was one of the royal bloodline of Tucheng-Earth City. That person''s name was Tu Tou. His grandfather and the Lord of Tucheng-Earth City were brothers. When Tu Tou came to the Jiu Yuan, he concealed his real identity, lived like any ordinary person, and sent his children to the Zhan Mo College, he also signed up to join the Jiu Yuan patrol. "


    Wu Guo sat on his father Mo''sp and presses his stomach. He wandered around all day without eating anything so he was a bit famish.


    Yan Mo looked at the awkward little thing, he felt distressed and amused. He immediately took out the hot meat cake and warm water from the space and served the little thing to eat and drink.


    Wu Guo bit the meat pie and listened to his father continue to tell him the story.


    "I don''t know how Bei Tou found out about the true details about Tu Tou. He felt that his chance has finally arrived. So before long, from the Zhan Mo College, the identity of Tu Tou was revealed. There was a rumor that Tu Tou the one from Tucheng-Earth City sent his children to college to steal school, and he himself wanted to join the Jiu Yuan army to destroy it from the inside, so as to avenge the fall of the Tucheng-Earth City royal family. Soon, Tu Tou��s child was isted by the students. Many students were affected by this rumor. They not only isted the child, but also bullied him. The child asked the teacher for help. But the teacher also doubted the purpose of Tu Touing to the Jiu Yuan, and reported the story of this child and his father''s Tu Tou to your uncle Yuan Bing with the idea that he would kill them by mistake."


    "What did Uncle Bing do?" Wu Guo asked after drinking water with his father''s hand.


    Yan Mo wiped the oil on his mouth. "Uncle Bing hadn''t dealt with it yet. He was going to find someone to follow the Tu Tou and spy on him. But he hadn''t done anything yet. Rumors about Tu Tou burst out. At the same time, Bei Tou reported to your aunt Sha Lang that Tu Tou poisoned the water in the city. While looking for people to check the water, Sha Lang questioned Tu Tou. Meanwhile, Tu Tou also heard that his child was isted and bullied. From the mouths of some "Good Samaritans", he knew that someone knew of his identity and wanted to expose him. Tu Tou was afraid, so he and his family wanted to escape from the Jiu Yuan."


    Wu Guo frowned. "He shouldn''t have escaped."


    "Yes, but most people are afraid of this kind of thing. It''s instinct to run away."


    "Did he escape?"


    "He escaped with the help of some good Samaritans, because someone didn''t want the Tu Tou caught."


    "What about Bei Tou?"


    "Yes. What do you think Bei Tou did?"


    Wu-Guo thought while holding a bamboo tube full of water, ��The real person that the Jiu should want deal with is Hu Tou, because Tu Tou was brought in by Hu Tou. Now Tu Tou the ��Jeopardy,�� of Jiu Yuan had escaped... I got it! Bei Tou wanted use Hu Tou as a traitor."


    "Yes. Do you know what he did? "


    Wu Guo said he''s not good at human conspiracy.


    Yan Mo smiled, touched his son''s thick and soft earlobes, and told him: "His first step was to spread rumors that Hu Tou is one of the loyal supporters of the royal bloodline of Tucheng-Earth City and say that he entered the Jiu Yuan for revenge and even wanted to overthrow the Jiu Yuan. The evidence is that he brought a group of his nsmen and Tu Tou family.��


    ��Second step, he incited many people in the Jiu Yuan who didn''t know the truth and forced the Hu Tou family to hand over the Tu Tou family to the Jiu Yuan.��


    ��Step three: after Hu Tou defended the Tu Tou family and repeatedly exined that he and his nsmen really wanted to join the Jiu Yuan, Bei Tou poured more dirty words on him, saying that he defended the enemies of the Jiu Yuan, that is, the Tucheng-Earth city are the enemies of the Jiu Yuan, saying that such Hu Tou is not worthy of being one of the Jiu Yuan people, incited on everyone to drive Hu tou and his family members out of the Jiu Yuan together. He also found out the Jiu Yuan people who had been at odds with Hu Tou in the past, and gave some specious examples to prove that Hu tou was disgusted with the Jiu Yuan."


    "Why is this Bei Tou so bad? And how did the rest of the people believe in him?" Wu Guo was angry.


    "Not everyone did, but many people don''t know Hu Tou or don''t like the Tucheng-Earth City royal family, some people likely to have fallen into the trap, even some people just think its fun tough at them and abuse or even attack Hu Tou together. They think they are doing this for the sake of the goodness of the Jiu Yuan, and it''s natural for them to deal with the enemy as ferocious as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. "


    "What did Hu Tou do?"


    Yan Mo asked him, "What would you do if you were a Hu Tou?"


    Wu Guo blurted out: "Kill Bei Tou! Kill those bastards who bully me! And... "


    "And then defect from the Jiu Yuan, right?"


    Wu Guo didn''t nod or shake his head, but said frankly: "if I was a Hu Tou, I would hate the Jiu Yuan and me them if I met something that I couldn''t exin clearly. The Tu Tou family must be the same. Even if they had a great liking for the Jiu Yuan, they would disappear. They would hate the Jiu Yuan deeply and be the enemy of the Jiu Yuan. It''s too insidious! "


    "Even if you think so, let alone Hu Tou and Tu Tou, they were in a very bad situation at that time, and there was almost no way for them to ask for help. However, this kind of thing was not worth reporting to the senior management. But Uncle Bing always thought something was not right. He was afraid that Hu Tou would do something irreparable on impulse, so he temporarily banned them and protected them. He wanted to protect them first and then investigate. "


    "Not good!" Wu Guo thought this approach was too hurtful.


    Yan Mo touched his soft hair. "You don''t think what Bing did is okay. What would you do?"


    Wu Guo said without hesitation: "Find out Bei Tou and beat him! Beat him hard until he''s willing to tell the truth."


    Yan Moughed. "First, you couldn''t know that there''s a dilemma behind this. Second, you said it was done by Bei Tou. Where is the evidence? "


    "Hey? How do you know that he conspire it in the end?" Wu Guo finally responded.


    Yan Mo answers, "It was your brother."


    Wu Guo was shocked. "How did he know?"


    Mo''s father was helpless in his exnation. "Your brother once saw Bei Tou, and when he left, you brother told me quietly that he hated that man. Then Bing reported the Hu Tou issue. I took Du-du with me to find the Hu Tou and Du-du said there was nothing wrong with him. You know no one can lie in front of me. But when your brother saw Hu Tou, he said he was very sad and angry."


    Wu Guo confused, "is this another one of Du-du��s abilities?"


    "I can''t say that, but Du-du suffered so much in hisst life and lived in a sterileboratory for a long time to the point that he was very sensitive to people''s emotions when he was very young. Maybe he also brought this skill to this life, and with the life energy, he might be more sensitive."


    "Wow!" Compared with envy, Wu Guo was worried first, "Doesn''t that mean Du-du is surrounded by all kinds of emotions every day? How can he smile every day? "


    "He seldom cried in hisst life, even when he was in great pain." Yan Mo''s heart wrenched. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out whether he loved Du-du more or felt guiltier for him. For this reason, he hopes that the two children in this life can grow up happily and well, and that they can quickly master the life energy to prevent themselves from being hurt. He really does not want to have any regrets for a long life.


    Wu Guo and Du-du are both powerful, but they have just as many problems as any other kid.


    He was even more worried about the strong looking older son than the weak looking one.


    Wu Guo advocates strength first too much. Although he is the fruit of "evil" witchcraft, he always likes to go straight to fists. The way he wants to solve the problem is simple and rough, and the tone of speech he uses is not particrly liked. Even if his strength is powerful, Wu Guo will suffer a lot from his actions, and it is more likely to attract people who don''t understand him to dislike him.


    Yan Mo always go to the kindergarten ss. He is more afraid of Wu Guo''s irreparable mess than that of his little son being bullied. This kid is too destructive, and once it involves his younger brother and two of them. He can show you how crazy he is.


    "After we got to know the truth about the grudge between Hu Tou and Bei Tou, we found the Tu Tou family, and then when we wanted to punish Bei Tou. Hu Tou said that he wanted to revenge himself and challenge Hu Tou. As a result, your brother gave Hu Tou an idea. He didn''t directly say it to Hu Tou, but he just said a few words to me."


    "What did he say?" Wu Guo died of curiosity.


    "He said Dad, a lot of Mer-people are ill. What do you think they will do if they find out the person who poisoned the waterways?"


    Wu Guo suddenly thought if he fell on the hands of the Mer-people. He would be kept in the water for a year as an adult fish? He has seen how the Mer-people punish the thieves who want to steal the little Mer-boys before. Those people misery cannot be described with a word.


    Seeing the frightened little expression on the eldest son''s face, Yan Mo said, ��The water flow into the Jiu Yuan is all living water[1] constantly moving, and the poison used by Bei Tou was not too severe. In fact, not many Mer-people were affected that day, but the Mer-people most hated that someone made plots and conspiracy and tried to use the water. Knowing that the water source was poisoned, they threatened to make the poisoner feel good. Later, in ordance with the rule of "Blood for blood" used by the Jiu Yuan, Hu Tou could have not fought Bei Tou and just let himpensate, then he would be flogged and be driven out of the Jiu Yuan, but he chose to challenge him, beat him violently, broke his limbs, and told the Mer-people about Bei Tou poisoning the water. "


    "Wow!" Wu Guo immediately realized the level of Bei Tou hatred. Such a harsh punishment for a person like Bei Tou. It''s too simple for him to makepensation and be driven out the Jiu Yuan.


    ��There are many honest, good and upright people in the world, but there are many people like Bei Tou. They hide in the dark and will attack you at any time. Even if you want to revenge, you may not find them. Wu Guo, what you are going to face in the future is a hundred thousand or even more difficult than this. Some people are worse than Bei Tou and more insidious, cunning and vicious. What would you do then?"


    "There are people who are worse and more insidious than him?" Wu Guo huffed in anger.


    But his Mo dad nodded and touched his head, ��This is just one thing. Besides, do you know why Bei Tou hates Hu Tou so much? "


    Without waiting for his son''s answer, Yan Mo said directly, "It was because Bei Tou can''t see that it was wrong when he pushed an old woman, and when Hu Tou called him out for it, and beat him for his bad actions. Bei Tou felt that he had lost his face, so he hated Hu Tou deeply for this. But if we change it way we deal with things, we can avoid this kind of thing. Of course, some people are mad dogs. No matter what you do, as long as they feel that you have shamed them, even if you look at them without a second thought, they will feel that you have humiliated them and they even want to revenge on you. If you want to get ahead in dealing with such a person and not be hurt by the other party, you must arm yourself, not just by strength."


    Wu Guo looked down and yed with his father''s belt pendant.


    "Yuan Wang, my baby, do you know why I tell you this much?" Yan Mo nodded his nose.


    "Yes." Yuan Wang is not stupid.


    ��Then tell me why?" Yan Mo would not let him go with an hmm. Yuan Zhan intended to let Wu Guo take over the Jiu Yuan, which is what other senior managers also want. If Wu Guo just wants to be like A-Zhan, he must learn how to protect himself in advance if he is to be the boss. Anger, fighting and attacking others are obviously not the best way to protect himself.


    Yuan Wang doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want to learn those tricks at all.


    "Baby, I suddenly think your personality belongs to those with uprightness attitude." Father Mo has no choice but to egg his son.


    "Don''t call me baby!" Yuan Wang covered his ears.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand and said, "Well, my little darling, I won''t ask you to smile like your brother when you meet people, but I hope you can control your anger as much as possible, let alone anger, hatred, jealousy and other negative emotions, these will only make others hate you,ugh at you, and even call you naive and stupid."


    "Who dares to say that to me?! I will kil-... "


    "Have you noticed that everyone is not afraid of you?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s a good thing, and at the same time it''s a bad thing. The good news is that it shows that you are more close to the people and have the chance to get more loyalty from more people. The bad news is that you don''t cause a sense of awe in everyone''s heart, and they can''t be convinced of your lordship. If you keep on like this, it''s easy to generate the ��Why should such a rude and arrogant person without brain be our leader?�� sort of thing. "


    Wu Guo held back his anger and puffed up his mouth again.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to poke his little face when he looked at him like this.


    Wu Guo took his father''s finger and ground his teeth.


    "Son, you''re smart, really, but what you''ve done so far doesn''t make you look smart. Baby, if you can''t control your emotions, you should make your emotions imperceptible to other. For example, put on a cold face every day. Don''t let people see your emotions. If you have any decision, don''t blurt it on the spot. Come back and talk with your father, your father, your brother and others. Then after that you decide how to do it. "


    "What a troublesome thing." Wu Guo grumbles.


    Yan Mo sighed, "Anyway, it''s because I couldn''t do these things before that Laozi is so grateful for what we all have now. I don''t want you to suffer these unnecessary losses. Wu Guo, you are very powerful. You are the incarnation of the Fruit of Witchcraft, the Son of Life. This is just a small matter of putting on a mask. You can do it, right?"


    Wu Guo suddenly made a big yawn and sprawled on his father and said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep with you tonight. You are not allowed to throw me out in the middle of the night!"


    "Think again!" A big hand took the little Wu Guo out of his father Mo''s arms and put him on his neck. "I had toe out to find you even if you don''t want to go home yet. Let��s go home and go to bed. "


    Just now Wu Guo, who also said that he wanted to go to bed, was in a good mood again. He held Yuan Zhan''s head, and his two calves knocked on his father''s chest. His ck eyes wandered around. He begged patiently: "Father, let''s go to pick up Du-du and go home. Shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Yuan Zhan heard the eldest son''s coquettish tone, so he smiled and reached out to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo stood up and chuckled, "Your son is learning and using his brain."


    Yuan Zhan is speechless. "What did you teach him? This boy is bad enough. "


    "Hey, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing interesting."


    ��Shit! Speaking ill of me in front of my son. I think I owe you a lesson, don''t you?"


    "Yes, how are you going to teach me?"


    "..." Father Yan Mo pped yuan Zhan''s father on the butt.


    Wu Guo, who rode on his father''s neck,ughed and looked up at the sky at the same time. The night sky with many stars is really beautiful. Although it''s a bit troublesome to be a human, but... He likes it!


    "Go, let''s pick up your brother."


    "Oh! Let��s go take my brother!�� Wu Guo was happy, but he soon stretches his face into a cold face.


    The great future... His Majesty of the Jiu Yuan decided that he would be a man who can''t show his real emotions from tonight and on!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 652: Who bullied and got caught and who got shaved?

    <h4>Chapter 652: Who bullied and got caught and who got shaved?</h4>


    The Yan Mo family didn''t get Yan Xu back that day, but left Yuan Wang behind to stay with his little brother.


    Yuan Wang, seeing his brother and cub reluctant to part with each other, volunteered to stay and sleepover with him.


    The bear cub and his brother A-Er were reluctant, but their parents are very happy to agree, and wanted A-Er take good care of the two little brothers.


    A-Er''s voice: ah bah! Take care of Yuan Wang? I''ll sneak him into the pit tonight!


    Yuan Wang straightened out his chest and said to the adults, "Don''t worry, I will take care of them and promise not to fight."


    The adultsughed, Agu-Da rubbed Yuan Wang''s head, and praised him happily than his child: "OK! Good boy, I''ll leave these to you. "


    Agu-Da''s tone seems topletely forget the fact that Yuan Wang is two years younger than his son.


    Yuan Zhan secretly gave Yuan Wang a look that only the father and son can understand. He hugged his priest Da-Ren happily and went back to sleep, the only way the two people can sleep~


    Yuan Wang rolled his white eyes at his father''s back, then turned around, holding his little soft brother in one hand and the reluctant cub in the other, and said to the three Agu-Da couple casually, "Let��s go to bed. Don''t disturb us, Da-Ren."


    The three Agu-Da couple smiled reaching their eyes. The beautiful and brightdy Agu-Da smiled and agreed to take the four little ones into their bedroom together with the big bear.


    Because of the particrity of the bear marriage of the Duo-Na n, as long as there are brothers born together with one being a human shaped child and another a bear cub, no matter how many years they grow up, they will live together, even if they marry a normal human, which also makes it very difficult for the warriors of the Duo-Na n to find a wife. After all, not every woman can ept to be a wife of a bear and a man all at the same time.


    But fortunately, the Jiu Yuan has the capacity for tolerance, the world is more primitive, and the constraints on women are rtively free in the Jiu Yuan. Some tribal women who are mainly matrilineal were bold and open-minded, and they will only find the strongest male when they want to marry and have children. The warriors of the Duo-Na n and their bear rtives obviously meet their requirements in this regard. In addition, although the Duo-Na n is not a matrilineal society, women are in the minority Two husbands are more likely to support a family, even if they can''t have children. To this end, some tribal women know this, but in the selection of partners more favor the Duo-Na people. The Duo-Na also became a rare exception of the Jiu Yuan, who are coupled in monogamous.


    Because of this particrity, the room created by the warriors of the Duo-Na n children is also veryrge, not to mention that only four babies can sleep, even ten children can sleep in one room.


    A-Er felt that since he was the oldest, he pointed to the soft and thick bed to give each one a ce: "Xiong Zi sleep on the left, Du-du sleep in the middle, I sleep on the right, you... Just sleep next to me." That tone really can really make people feel annoyed


    The cub brother was the first to push off Yuan Wang''s hand and step on the front steps of the bed to climb to bed - their beds are all floors, that is, they are directly made of stones like wide steps, which will are then covered with thick mattresses.


    Du-du looked up at his brother.


    Yuan Wang just picked up his chubby brother with his little body, moved him to the bedside step by step, and sent him to bear cub.


    ��Whoops." The cub hugged Du-du and rubbed him on the cheek.


    Du-du also held it up and rubbed faces with him.


    Yuan Wang restrained his desire to go up and forcibly separate the two small ones. He turned around and grabbed A-Er who was kicking off his shoes and climbing onto the bed.


    ��You,e here."


    ��What are you doing?" A-Er pouted his face and turned to look at him, full of vignce.


    "Let''s talk."


    This adult style of dialogue poked at the itch of A-Er, he stopped going onto the bed and he jumped down the steps, and raises his head, "OK, let''s talk."


    The two little ones in bed look at them together.


    Yuan Wang waved to his brother, ��You two y, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Du-du raised his paw and grabbed his brother.


    Xiong Zi learnt from him and did the same.


    A-Er held the thought at heart: Wow, both brothers are lovely! Thinking about it, he waved to his brother: ��Wait for me toe back!" I''ll get rid of the little devil first!


    Yuan Wang has been observing for a long time. The bathroom and toilet in the bedroom is a good ce for conversation.


    Two boys only close the toilet door, at the same time speaking: "Talk!"


    Wu Guo forced him to the other side with a height of less than half of his height. He mimicked Uncle Bing with his expression, and uncle Zheng with his temperament. Then he released a little bit of murderous aura or what he think is. He reached out to A-Er''s chest and pointed out, ��You must listen to meter."


    A-Er children: "ha?"


    Wu Guo said coldly, "If you don''t listen, you will get a taste of a beat down."


    A-Er made a small annoyed face and sneered back: "I''m afraid of you?"


    "Hey!" Wu Guo took off his shoes and suddenly arge number of vines sprang out of his toes, which immediately wrapped A-Er tightly.


    Just as A-Er wanted to scream, Wu Guo grabbed the cloth towel on the shelf and put it in his mouth.


    ��Whoops!" A-Er, who was bound like a meatball and whose mouth is blocked, struggled desperately.


    Wu Guo stepped on him, bowed his head and said: "Look here, fool! It''s not too hard for me to kill you!"


    A-Er opened his eyes, and saw that the devil''s side suddenly lifted up a not too thick ck fog.


    Wu Guo grabbed a wooden cup on the washstand and threw it into the ck fog.


    Then, A-Er saw that the very strong wooden cup in the thin ck fog suddenly turned to pieces and disappeared!


    Wu Guo looked left and right, then grabbed a little wooden carved bear on the shelf... Threw it into the ck fog again.


    ��Whoops!" A-Er cried with heartache. That''s his favorite toy. It was made by his father himself. When he took a bath, he liked to put it in the bathtub and y with it. Xiong Zi also liked it.


    You viin! A-Er red at Wu Guo.


    Wu Guo frowned. Are you still not satisfied? Very good!


    Everything in the wash room disappeared, even the shelves and countertops!


    A-Er''s eyes were bulging out: You big bad guy! Return all my things! [Whining]! My bear father carried the big wood and dug out the big wooden basin by himself! My father made wooden cup, wooden frame and wooden stool by himself! Small baskets and slippers made by my mother!


    "Not satisfied? Are you going to listen to meter?"


    Nonsense! Will you please disappear in that! A-Er roared with their eyes.


    Wu Guo was very angry, but he learned from his Father Mo and smiled with a calm face.


    It''s a pity that his father Mo smiles so much that he can frighten the children into a nightmare into the year!


    A-Er dder tightened!


    The bathroom was as empty as it was when the house was handed over. The ck fog began to approach A-Er a little.


    A-Er��s toe shrunk.


    The ck fog came to his face, and he tried to put down a mask!


    "Ah ah!" A-Er''s screams were too muffled to be heard.


    Wu Guo kicked him in the nick of time and rolled him away from the ck fog.


    The vines disappear from A-Er, and A-Er got up and ran away.


    The ck fog blocked the door and approached him a little.


    A-Er grabbed out the cloth towel in his mouth and said, "Help..."


    The childish voice full ofpassion and chilly suddenly sounded in his ear: ��You can shout, if you dare to call all your parents, I will dare to kill them all!"


    A-Er immediately covered his mouth tightly with his hands. He had seen the ground that had just been covered by the ck fog. There was no hard stone brick on the ground. It was as wide as two or three fingers when it sank down and devoured by the smoke!


    "Are you scared?" Wu Guo saw the cold sweat on A-Er''s forehead and nodded in his heart with satisfaction.


    A-Er wants to say he''s not afraid, but his legs are still shaking, his stomach is tighter, and he wants to pee. His father was right. Yuan Wang is really born too strong. He is the Son of Life favored by the ancestor god. Although A-Er doesn''t know very well what the ancestral God is and what the Son of Life is, once he heard his father and mother mention Yuan Wang with admiration and awe, he was very unhappy. He didn''t believe that this Yuan Wang was two years younger than him.


    It''s just like Yuan Wang protecting his younger brother and protecting his eyes. People can''t touch the little brother. He wanted to use it as an excuse to find him to fight and vent his annoyance. Naturally, he has be one of the looser. Yuan Wang''s performance is better than that of an average children, but he is not particrly violent. At most, when he is in a hurry, he will tie people with vines, but it''s not a great skill. In addition, Chief Da-Ren and Priest Da-Ren didn''t particrly emphasize his identity, and Yuan Wang didn''t care about this, so even if everyone knew that Yuan Wang''s identity was very special, they were not afraid of him.


    But that was two minutes ago.


    Now, A-Er thinks that he was stupid to dare to fight with Yuan Wang before. He is obviously being suppressed by the other child, and he thinks he is great and powerful.


    Of course, the child didn''t think of the problem of not fighting. He only thought that Yuan Wang was too cunning and insidious, and that in the fight he still hid his strength. Suddenly, A-Er realized! It must be Yuan Wang who wanted to hide his true abilities. Maybe he killed a lot of people secretly with this trick, but he didn''t show it at ordinary times, so people won''t know it was him because even if they died the dark for will make all evidence disappeared.


    In other words, if he really dared to call his parents to save him, maybe the next day the leader and priest Da-Ren would pick him up, and the entire Agu-Da family would all disappear. And the leader and priest Da-Ren will certainly cover up for their child, just like if he and Xiong Zi did something bad, their parents would spank them, but they would also apologize or support them.


    When A-Er thinks of this, he felt vignt and fear showed in his eyes, but also a little envy and admiration. If only he had such a skill, it would be nice to see who can make feel him annoyed because then he can make him disappear secretly!


    Wu Guo doesn''t know about the changes in A-Er''s psychological process, but he can still feel the changes in the other party''s atmosphere. This time, he approaches A-Er again, forcing him to stick to the wall step by step.


    ��You, will you listen?"


    A-Er wants to say that he doesn''t agree with that even if he is killed, but what he said was: "I, I, I... If I obey you, will you teach me how to do that?��


    "Think again!"


    A-Er����... Then I refuse to ept! "


    "Again?"


    "I, no, I ept!"


    Five minutester, A-Er came out of the bathroom with a bare head and two big tears stream in his eyes behind Wu Guo.


    ��Whoops!" Brother, why are you balding? Xiong Zi opened his bear mouth.


    Du-du also stared at them.


    A-Er felt his bald head with no hair on it, and cried loudly.


    The first one is done! Wu Guo was proud... Well, he can''t be proud, Wu Guo tightened his little face, walked to the bedside step by step, climbed up, held his younger brother in his arms, rolled his quilt on his body, and patted his younger brother, "Sleep!"


    Xiong Zi climbs out of bed, cared about his brother and wanted to touch his bare head.


    A-Er dodged and pushed him.


    ��Whoops!" What''s the matter with you? Is Yuan Wang bullying you? I''ll beat him for you!


    A-Er secretly looked at Yuan Wang, who upied the best ce in the bed.


    Yuan Wang let go of his brother and sat up, smiling at A-Er.


    A-Er suddenly remembered the threat of the original little devil to him just before he came out: If he dared to tell others, he would shave Xiong Zi, making him the first hairless bear in the Jiu Yuan City, making everyoneugh at him.


    This threat is terrible! A-Er doesn''t want his bear rtive to never lift his heads among children, and bear the nickname of bald bear for a lifetime.


    "I, I''m fine, woo!" A-Er sobbed and pushed Xiong Zi, "Go to bed, it''ste."


    Xiong Zi was confused... So everything is it all right?


    A-Er saw those vicious eyes on the bed, felt a cold shiver and nodded desperately.


    Xiong Zi crawled back to bed with doubts, and Du-du poked him with his fingers out of the quilt.


    Xiong Zi''s attention was immediately diverted, he turned lying on the bed and ying with Du-du.


    A-Er was aggrieved and feels great - he protected his bear family from the persecution of the little devil, climbed to bed, squeezed beside Xiong Zi, slept close to the wall, and dare not climb to the other side to seize the other side of Du-du.


    Downstairs, Agu-Da and his wife, who were sleeping in a room, heard the strange sound asionallying from upstairs, and then heard their son''s wailing. They looked at each other with subtle expressions.


    The bear moved and couldn''t help but want to get up and have a look.


    Mrs. Agu-Da threw her foot on him. "It''s just children ying. Didn''t Yuan Wang just say we do not have to go up? Let some of them y by themselves. Yuan Wang has the right measure and won''t let our children suffer too much."


    Agu-Da''s heart was bigger and calm, he smiled, "Let A-Er and Xiong Zi get closer to those two brothers. It''s good for their prospects in the future. Forget about them. We sleep with ourselves."


    Bear thought about it, no matter how noisy it is he too decided to ignore it.


    The next morning Yan Mo came to pick up the children himself.


    Yuan Wang, with his younger brother, gave a warrior salute to the Agu-Da family very politely and casually, thanked them for their hospitality, and praised the morning food and farewell made by Mrs. Agu-Da.


    How do the three adults of the Agu-Da family think of the two Sons of Life? Mrs. Agu-Da also held up Du-du and kissed him for a long time. The bear also kissed Du-du with a smile.


    Yuan Wang wanted to take his brother back from the woman''s arms, but seeing the A-Er kid who was made bald by him, thinking that the Agu-Da family saw the change of A-Er in the morning, they justughed but didn''t ask anything. After thinking about it he decided to forget it.


    "My brother and I are leaving. I''ll see you at the college today."


    A-Er and Xiong Zi were pushed out by their parents. Seeing Yuan Wang looking at him, A-Er was shocked and subconsciously replied, ��Yes, boss, see you at the college!"


    When Yuan Wang, the eldest student, heard the satisfactory answer, he walked away with his younger brother proudly.


    Xiong Zi turned to look at his brother and suspected that something is wrong with what he heard in his ears.


    A-Er''s face was miserable. He was forced by Yuan Wang in the toilet a hundred times this morning to shout ~ Eldest Brother. Now when he saw Yuan Wang''s face, he was filled with two words ~ Eldest Brother!


    After the Agu-Da family sent their two sons to the college for ss, Mrs. Agu-Da, who went upstairs to clean up her room, looked at the empty bathroom and was stunned. When the Agu-Da and the big bear heard the shouting, they saw the situation clearly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ��Well, it seems that our son was bulliedst night."


    "I should havee up to have a look."


    "Come on, I don''t think they''re hurt. Kids, it''s better its better if they learn to fight and make a fuss."


    Mrs. Agu-Da pushed the two husbands away. "Go to priest Da-Ren, the chief, and ask forpensation! His son beat our child, but he must return the things in the house!"


    Then...


    That night, Wu Guo covered his swollen buttocks. During the torture his baby brother and the bastard who came back ~ Jiu Fengughed at him, Jiu Feng stabbed his aching buttocks with a bamboo stick and grinned at him with a strange smile, Yuan Wang wrote down a profound lesson in his heart with red eyes: After that, he can''t leave any evidence for anything he does, especially so that the fathers can''t find him! He should have forced A-Er to admit to his family that he has eaten all the disappeared things!


    "Oh! Have you had enough! Poke me one more time! I''ll kill you!" Wu Guo was furious, tore off the cold face mask he had hung for a day, exposed his nature, and rushed to fight with Jiu Feng.


    Hey! Hey Jiu Fengughed, kicked Wu Guo to the corner of the wall with one w, and flutters his wings to the sky


    Wu Guo, who should have been angrier, suddenly braked, looked up at the birds in the sky and smiled insidiously.


    You better be a basterd who is going to be flying in the sky, never falling down. ��Du-du, let''s go and eat meat." His Mo father seems to have mentioned it to him that the glue produced by the Jiu Yuan only can stick to everything before it ispletely dried? Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 653: Bald you, bald me, bald them and... A bald bear?

    <h4>Chapter 653: Bald you, bald me, bald them and... A bald bear?</h4>


    "Didn''t you say A-Er was your little brother? How can you, as a big brother, not share weal and woe with your brothers?"


    Just because of his father''s say, Wu Guo''s soft hair was also shaved off. His younger brother Du-du touched his bare head and nibbled on it for a whole night. Then Du-du made a fuss to shave his own hair just like his elder brother.


    Wu Guo was so moved! His brother is really the best brother in the world!


    The next day, Wu Guo walked into the college with a bald head and a brother with the same bald head.


    That attention rate!


    A-Er and Xiong Zi of the Duo-Na came tough at Wu Guo when they heard the news.


    His ssmates also came along. Yesterday theyughed at A-Er, but A-Er didn''t say the reason for his baldness. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wang and Yan Xu also came to ss bald headed today.


    There must be an inside news / curtain!


    The teachers are alsoughing at this. It''s really fun for them to be seen as bald.


    Yuan Wang, ��What happened to your hair? Why did you shave your head?" A child could not help asking.


    Yuan Wang stood still, saw A-Er in the crowd, thought of what he and his father said, his mind turned around, and replied solemnly to all the people: "A group of migrants just came to the city, their children are also going to go to this school, they wille back in a few days after cleaning up, they are all bareheaded after cleaning. Father said that the children who had juste here would beughed at if they shaved their heads, which is very bad, so A-Er and I shaved our hairs first, and then who dares tough at the newers is likening to beughing at us, A-Er, are you right?"


    A-Er just wanted to open his mouth and say its all nonsense, and suddenly felt Xiong Zi pulling him.


    A-Er is a smart kid. After a pause, he suddenly thinks that this is the best reason to exin his baldness. Although this will tie him to Yuan Wang, but... it��s better than letting people know that he was beaten by Yuan Wang and turned bald by Yuan Wang?


    ��Yes!" A-Er straightened his chest and imitated adults to make a heroic look of great sacrifice. ��Yuan Wang and I are both sacrificing for new people. We will neverugh at new children in the future!"


    Yuan Wang also said, "Don��t forget that all of us were shaved before we went to college. This is to prevent lice from infecting everywhere. There is nothing ridiculous about bareheaded head. Sooner orter, our hair will grow out."


    Du-du nodded softly, ��Well, don''tugh, it will hurt other feelings."


    The teachers nodded happily, thinking that the Chief and priest Da-Ren had taught the children very well. As for Yuan Wang''s frequent fights Ah haha, boys like to fight. What if the future leader of Jiu Yuan is not strong?


    ��Wow!" The children eximed. A-Er''s ssmatesined about A-Er. ��Yesterday I asked you why you didn''t say it. We thought you were..."


    "Because A-Er is a good brother!" Yuan Wang''s words attracted all the children, "He felt that he was older than me, so he should set an example first, so he shaved his hair one day earlier than the appointed time, which should have been my first shaving. A-Er, thank you, you are a good brother! Too righteousness! "


    Yuan Wang led his younger brother to the front, hugged A-Er who was standing in the front of the children, and pped him on the back twice. It was as sincere as the small ones friendly appearance.


    A-Er also held Yuan Wang in his backhand and pped back harder. ��You''re my good brother too!" That was apanied with gnashing of teeth.


    But the children didn''t see it. Everyone was moved.


    Of course, more people are surprised that the rtionship between A-Er and Yuan Wang is not so bad at all? They''re actually in a good rtionship?


    Xiong Zi also held Du-du. Du-du held Xiong Zi and reached for his brother''s bald head.


    Xiong Zi also yfully touched his brother A-Er''s bald head, and thought anxiously: should I shave my head, too? But a bald bear? Will I not be ridiculed to death?


    Yuan Wang and A-Er: "..."


    A-Er took the opportunity to bite Yuan Wang''s ear, "Don''t think just because you said that, I will forgive you and thank you. Unless you let me hold you down and beat you!"


    Yuan Wang, ��What other abilities do you Duo-Na have besides fighting with your bear rtives?"


    "Eh!" A-Er was stamped with a painful foot.


    "Do you want to enter the trial hall of the temple? There you can master more fighting methods faster and more skillfully, and maybe you can inspire new abilities."


    "Can you take me to the trial hall in advance?" A-Er''s voice was shaking with excitement.


    "As long as you are not afraid to suffer."


    "Of course I''m not afraid!"


    "Shh." Yuan Wang signaled him to be quiet and wanted to let him go.


    As a result, A-Er grabbed him and refused to let him go. He had to promise.


    Yuan Wang doesn''t want to hold people other than his younger brother and father for such a long time. He is very impatient and said: "As long as I guarantee the people I vouch for, they can enter the trial hall with me in advance. This is what my father promised me. You say you want to enter or not!"


    A-Er, of course he wanted to! The trial hall is flying stepping cloud to the shrine at the highest ce of God Temple. It''s said that all the warriors whoe out of the trial hall can improve their abilities at least one levelpared with those before entering. Although the students of the college can also enter, they must be over 12 years old. They must also be the ones with excellentprehensive scores or the ones with excellent single subject scores.


    ��Will you vouch for me?"


    "Nonsense! Why do you think the leader and priest Da-Ren should limit the entrance age? The trial hall is very dangerous. I have to ensure the safety of that person when I bring someone in. If something happens, my two dads will not only beat me to death, but will not allow me to bring other people inter.�� Yuan Wang red, "So even though I protect you, you should try to be morepetitive with me!"


    A-Er would like to argue that he doesn''t need his protection, but he is more concerned about another thing: "My brother can also enter together?"


    Yuan Wang asked, "Aren��t you all always together?"


    A-Er was ecstatic, "OK! Good! Yuan Wang, I didn''t expect you to be a man. OK, I admit you are my brother. When can we go to the hall to try?"


    Cut! Do I want you to admit it? Yuan Wang was very upset to push him away. If it wasn''t for Dad Zhan to make him pay attention and start to practice leadership in ss, he would not like to take other people to y together. "At the end of this month��s tenth day, I will inform you. This matter must be kept secret. If it is leaked, you can''t expect to enter the trial hallter. Understand?"


    "Rest assured! I understand." A-Er pped his chest hard, because he doesn''t mind Yuan Wang''s attitude. Yuan Wang was willing to help him cover up the real reason for baldness and take him to the hall for a trial. Maybe this man is not as rude as he shows?


    Seeing Yuan Wang reach out to take over his younger brother, he let Du-du touch his bald head at will, and squat down to make Du-du feel less difficult reaching.


    A-Er thought: maybe I''m really wrong. For a man who is so good to his brother, he must not be a viin, just like me and Xiong Zi. Yuan Wang always fights with others, maybe because someone wants to rob his brother?


    A-Er thought at his heart. If someone grabbed his brother and held Xiong Zi in his arms, touched and rubbed him, he will be very angry!


    A-Er consciously wants to be cool. Looking at Yuan Wang again, he suddenly feels that this kid is not as annoying as before.


    The children around were moved by A-Er, Yuan Wang and Yan Xu''s "pioneers" Everyone has a little idea in their hearts.


    So the next day, children from small children''s sses torge ones, men and women, suddenly have a lot of little bald heads.


    At the beginning, the teachers were very surprised, but after knowing the reasons, they were very moved and touched. They thought these children were too sensible and kind-hearted! Of course, the two brothers Yuan Wang and A-Er, who took the lead, became the targets of teachers'' praise.


    Xiong Zi the little bear cub also wanted to shave his head to support his brother, but the whole family was against it.


    When Yan Mo came to ss, he saw a lot of little monks and nuns, he was speechless for a long time.


    The child''s voice now had a slogan: Shave your head! It''s easy to wash and cool. I don''t need tob my hair in the morning. It''s just freaking amazing!


    However, some children who have long had an aesthetic outlook have stood up to this wave of baldness and kept their hair.


    Later, a group of new migrant children entered the college for sses. They were worried that they would be bullied and ridiculed when they first arrived, but they saw a lot of bare heads like them. They almost thought that this was the student behavior stipted by the Zhan-Mo College.


    In the recorded legends yearster, it was said that the Jiu Yuan leader and priest Da-Ren''s eldest son even said in front of them that anyone who bullies them will get a beating and he introduced the ssmate A-Er to them. These new children were almost moved to tears!


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 654: Poor Bing and the Frozen man

    <h4>Chapter 654: Poor Bing and the Frozen man</h4>


    People who are at Yuan Bing''s age don''t know their detailed date of birth, and he''s not as number sensitive as Yuan Zhan, but ording to the previous generation, he''s about two or three years older than Yuan Zhan.


    So he should be thirty-two or thirty three now?


    If this was in the past, he could be a grandfather at this age, but now he is still single. After many acquaintances around him have been married and have children, his singleness bes more and more prominent. Even Yuan Zhan, who has always been against him, said something of a "care" to him.


    Hold it! It''s just that Mo and he chatted alone for two more words on New Year''s Day.


    Yuan Bing hates Yuan Zhan''s jealous without a thought very much, and doesn''t know why their priest Da-Ren likes such a guy.


    If he had picked up Witch Mo first...


    Yuan Bing took a deep breath of the icy cold air, pats his body and moved forward, and doesn''t think about such unrealistic things.


    ��Where are you going to fly?" Zidian, who signed a partnership agreement with him, turned to him.


    Yuan Bing was considering.


    "This is the territory of the Ding Yue tribe. Although our superficial rtionship with them is OK in recent years, there are many conflicts. Are you not afraid to be taken hostage by them when youe here alone? The leader is not pleased with you already. Well, he will not pay ransom for you. Maybe he will let you die in the Ding Yue."


    "Do you want to go anywhere?" Yuan Bing interrupted his partner''s delusion of murder.


    Zidian rolled his eyes, ��You have decided to run out in the winter, are you crazy?"


    Yuan Bing is used to his partner��s trashy mouth. When he hears it, he just looks at the distance to figure out which way to go.


    Zidian muttered discontentedly. "If you don''t take a good vacation in the house, you just had toe out and find fault with me. No wonder no one looks at you pleasantly. You deserve to be single all your life!"


    ��You can go back."


    In a word, Zidian suddenly shut up. Yuan Bing is single but he doesn''t want to find anyone, but he... When Zidian thought of his courtship experience, he could not help but feel sad. He identally fell in love with a Human-face Kunpeng. As a result, even if Kunpeng could not give him a second look, he also attracted a lot of ridicule from his peers. Only when he couldn''t stand the ridicule from his peers would he agree to go out with Yuan Bing in winter to find something to do.


    s, Zidianmented. He knew he was ugly, and the purple spots on his face, looked like lightning, split his face in two. For human beings, maybe his special appearance is very recognizable, but for the British recruit, he is just the extreme representative of the ugliness.


    Although he is a little ugly, he is very strong. His flying ability and attack ability are very strong. His courtship journey should not be so bad, but somehow, his peers just can''t give even a second look. Even the ugliest female Yingzhao gave him a fierce w, which lead him to despair finding a mate in the same race and started to develop outside the race Oh, forget it, it''s all going to end in tears!


    "Go west." Yuan Bing makes the final decision.


    "To the west?"


    "Mo said that in the past two years, we will build a road to the Half-Beast tribe. We can go to the Half-Beast tribe and explore the way by the way."


    Zidian rolled his eyes again. "Someone is doing the road finding business. You don''t need to do anything else, OK? If you pat priest Da-Ren like on the horse''s ass again, he won''t mate with you. "


    After satirizing, Zidian muttered, ��Why do you have to pat the horse''s ass and our Yingzhao don��t like being patted on the ass? It''s a strange statement."


    Yuan Bing looked at his partner without expression. "Do you know why you haven''t seeded in courtship so far?"


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Because your mouth is too trashy."


    Zidian was furious, and the ground area of his ws was snowing, ��You are so trashy! Your family is trashy!"


    ��When you go to college, you only learn to scold and ridicule people?" Yuan Bing sat steadily on Zidian''s body. No matter how violent he is, there is no sense of embarrassment.


    "Did you say that about your partner?! Say my mouth is trashy, your mouth is not so good! Even if I can''t find a spouse, you never want to find one! You will sleep alone and eat alone forever! Wait till you are old and you also can only wait and slowly die alone! You poor wretch, get off me! You''d better freeze to death in the snow! "


    Yuan Bing jumped from Zidian with a bow and arrow on his back, fell on the thick snow, and walked forward with his feet raised.


    Zidian looked at the man who really came down from him.


    "Crunching." Seeing Yuan Bing go to the West step by step without looking back, Zidian was so angry that he turned his head to the other direction.


    The Ding Yue tribe upies arge area, which is as cold as the border of the north.


    Yuan Bing walked and rested in the snow for two days, and finally saw the shadow of human buildings in the evening.


    It''s a small fort imitating the border town of Jiu Yuan.


    Since the Jiu Yuan built cities in various border areas as the first line of defense against foreign enemies and trade, transfer stations, other big forces in the eastern continent have also learned to do the same. The Ding Yuan has always paid the most attention to the development of the Jiu Yuan. As long as there is something new and good about the Jiu Yuan, they will try their best to imitate it, no matter whether they can understand it or not doesn��t matter.


    The reason why Yuan Bing called this border town "fort" instead of "city" is that it was built in a rough way and on a small scale. A stone tablet was erected at the gate of the fort, on which the words "Godblood city" were carved in the Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuannguage.


    Godblood city? What a mouthful!


    Yuan Bing took a prepared package from the storage Bone Bracelet and slowly walked to the city gate.


    The gate was closed tightly, and nearby people gathered under the wall to warm around the fire.


    Yuan Bing''s eyes turned around and he headed for the biggest fire.


    "Are you from nearby? Are you rushing to town? You are a step toote. The gate is closed. We have to wait for tomorrow morning." A merchant kept rubbing his hands as he roasted beside the fire gave up a ce and spoke kindly to him.


    Yuan Bing''s right fist light points his chest to thank him for a warrior salute.


    ��Are you a hunter or the warrior whoes out to practice?�� The other side swept around him, and his eyes fell on his bow and his burden.


    "Thetter."


    "Well, I say, who will run around in the wild alone in such a cold day? Just now you were seen from afar and I guessed your identity. You are one of the Ding Yue?" Middle aged merchants are talkative and enthusiastic.


    "No, I''m from the Mucheng-Forest city."


    "The Mucheng-Forest city, that''s a good ce. It''s not so cold in winter..."


    The middle-aged merchant talked with Yuan Bing for a while. After Yuan Bing took a bag of precious red salt from the bag and shared it with them for barbecue, the generous warrior was immediately epted by the merchant group.


    Yuan Bing doesn''t speak much, but every time, he just threw out a new topic before the merchants want to ask him the details, which leads the merchants to talk a lot and talk with him a lot.


    Soon Yuan Bing learned some of the information he wanted to know.


    For example, the reason why this border city is called Godblood city is that this is thest border resting ce near the Jiu Yuan where the chief Ding Yue took the twelve boxes of the Godblood stone.


    For another example, this caravan is not a group, but consists of three small caravans. It has not been together for a long time. It is only asionally encountered on the road. In order to better resist the attack of ferocious beast and savage tribes, they all temporarily banded together.


    In addition to these trivial things, Yuan Bing also heard an important news that surprised him but didn''t reach the Jiu Yuan.


    Suddenly, a merchant said. ��Do you think the Ding Yue chief is really dying? It is said that he has not appeared in the tribe for a long time. Now the one whoes out to manage the tribe business is his Great Witch Zhe Li and the Great Princess of the Yincheng-Sound city.


    Yuan Bing ears perked up.


    The merchants opened their gossip boxes again, and those who knew a little bit of the news came out to share.


    "I heard there was something wrong with his absorption of the Godblood stone."


    "It''s also said that the Jiu Yuan sent people to assassinate the Ding Yue chief."


    "No, how can I hear that the Ding Yue chieftain got stuck at level 10, went mad and hurt people, and ran away?"


    "No matter what it is, the incident of the Ding Yue chief is certain. But it should have nothing to do with the Jiu Yuan. Otherwise, the Ding Yuan will dere war with the Jiu Yuan soon? "


    "They want to, but would they dare?"


    "Hello, this is the Ding Yuends. Please keep your voice down."


    The merchants probably only know a little about this matter, and the topic slowly goes to the two or three things that chief Ding Yue and Princess Yincheng-Sound city have to say.


    Some people think Lamo-Na is very pitiful, because she married the former chief of Ding Yue not long ago. Then the former chief died. ording to the unwritten rules, the new chief can marry Lamo-Na again. But now the Ding Yue chief Shu Yi seems to have no intention of marrying Lamo-Na, and only gave her a priest position.


    "If I were Princess Lamo-Na, I would go back to Yincheng-Sound city. She has no offspring and no man to rely on. No matter how much efforts, she pays into the tribe, she is an outsider."


    "That''s what you think! Why would she want to go back to Yincheng-Sound city? Let alone her brother can inherits Yincheng-Sound city. She doesn''t necessarily will be able to retain her position when she goes back. Let alone outsiders... Is Lamo-Ling, the Great Prince of Yincheng-Sound city, also in the Jiu Yuan?"


    ��Yes, I think Yincheng-Sound city people are very smart. You can see that their Great Prince and Great Princess are in the two most powerful forces in the eastern continent. No matter which one bes the leader of the eastern continent in the future, they don''t have to worry about Yincheng-Sound city safety."


    "The Jiu Yuan is the strongest in the Eastern continent, I admit, but the Ding Yue are not a lot less, right? They don''t seem to have a demigod, or their chief wouldn''t be so eager to absorb the Godblood stone for the 10th level. "


    "Tut, if their chief is really in trouble, the Ding Yue may be finished. Maybe the Ding Yue will be a subsidiary of Yincheng-Sound city in the future."


    ��Yes, you said if the Jiu Yuan knew of these news, what would they do?"


    The topic began to change, and Yuan Bing had been listening to everyone pack their tents and rest by the fire.


    Yuan Bing declined to be invited by enthusiastic merchants to share their tents.


    The merchants didn''t demand it either. They were enthusiastic, but they were wary of strangers. Although they wanted to attract the Unknown Warrior to join the ranks of caravan guardians.


    Yuan Bing made a half circle around the simple wall, looking for a corner where there was no one to shelter from the wind.


    Some parts of the wall of Godblood city are built with whole stones, some are made of crushed stones and mud, some are made of rough wood and grass mud. Although it looks solid, it looks irregr as a whole because of the nonstandard materials and modeling.


    At the corner, Yuan Bing found a fairly satisfactory resting ce, but there were already early arrivals.


    Yuan Bing saw a pair of red naked feet at first sight.


    A man who one can''t see his age was sitting on the base of the city wall with his shaggy hair and a skin hide tent. His leg pants are scattered, and his bare / exposed leg skin is as cold red as his feet.


    There are bloodstains around the man. Some of them have been covered with snow, but some of them can be seen clearly.


    Yuan Bing looked down at the man''s head in the fur. There are blood clots in the man''s hair, but he doesn''t know whether it is the blood from his own injury or from others.


    Yuan Bing kicked the man��s feet lightly.


    The owner of the foot didn''t move.


    Is he dead?


    Yuan Bing looked at other ces and decides to choose this one.


    As for the dead man? He can sleep near the rotten corpse, and what is a frozen ghost sitting next to him going to do?


    He took out a tent from the storage bone ware and installed it skillfully. Laid a thick fur inside. Took out a thick quilt and put it in. Before entering, he light a small stove outside and then carried it into the tent.


    Close the door of the tent, press it down, and then put down the windshields rolled on it. The whole tent began to heat up.


    The space in the tent is not small, it is enough for four adult men to lie t inside.


    Yuan Bing pped the pillow, took off his coat, puts the bow and arrow beside the pillow, keeps the sleeve arrows on his wrists, pulled on the quilt and closes his eyes to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, the roar of the snow outside grew louder, and the tent trembled slightly.


    Yuan Bing suddenly opens his eyes, raises his left arm, and points his sleeve arrow at the mouth of the tent.


    The mouth of the tent was pulled open and a furry head came in.


    Yuan Bing was stunned to see the bloody face with a scratched beard, and missed the best shooting opportunity.


    The furry head probably felt the warmth in the tent, could not wait to open more doors, and the whole body quickly climbed in.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Bing''s voice just came out when a fist suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him hard on the forehead.


    Yuan Bing''s body just sat up and then copsed in the darkness.


    Yuan Bing beforea: You bastrd!


    The man who knocked Yuan Bing unconscious with one punch came in and pressed the tent again as soon as possible, then let out a lot of cold air.


    The man, whose hair and beard are all in a mess and whose face is so polluted by blood, is the "frozen man" outside. His skin color is still the gray blue like that of the frozen man aftering, and the coloring remained in for a long time.


    The man made the tent door, took off the worn fur, and soon found the warmest source. He was naked, opened Yuan Bing''s thick quilt and climbed in.


    Yuan Bing''s half prostrate body seems to be a bit of a hindrance to him. The man reaches for Yuan Bing''s neck and seems to want to strangle him to eliminate the threat.


    But as soon as the hand was put on Yuan Bing''s neck, a warm feeling immediately came from the skin under the palm.


    The man rubbed back and forth several times.


    Warmth, but also represents the strong pulse of life.


    The man licked his lips and looked at Yuan Bing with a slightly different look.


    He bowed his head, leaned over Yuan Bing, grabbed his neck and grinded his teeth.


    Unfortunately, he was full at night. He ate most of the wolf king''s meat and drank a lot of wolf blood.


    An icy cool hand went down the cor.


    Warm skin got hot when ites into contact with the cold metal like ice.


    The man looked at Yuan Bing with a little light source from the small stove. Doesn��t this man seem familiar?


    There was no smell of wild animals or the smell of people who are not bathing all the year round. After a long time, I could smell a light and cool fragrance.


    Yuan Bing in a cleana: If I knew that there would be such a day, I would not take a bath all the year round, and I would make myself stink more than the stone pit!


    The man seems to like the smell very much. He not only smelled it deeply, but also sticks out his tongue to add a lick on Yuan Bing''s face and neck.


    As the palm rubs back and forth on the hot and touching chest skin, the man''s appetite gradually turns into another desire.


    Do what you want!


    Just like he would go to hunt to kill wild animals when he was hungry.


    The man put Yuan Bing right beside him, ripped his clothes and pants in three or two times, turns over Yuan Bing''s body with the only instinct left, and rode him up like a beast


    Prev: [ ] Next:

 Chapter 655: Yuan Bing vs Shu Yi

    <h4>Chapter 655: Yuan Bing vs Shu Yi</h4>


    The first feeling that Yuan Bing experienced after waking up was a headache, and the second feeling is... Did he sit on the hedgehog, or did he sleep all night without trousers.


    The third feeling at the moment when Yuan Bing has a third feeling, he kicked the weight on top of his body out!


    "Oh!"


    Two howls sounded at the same time.


    But Yuan Bing screamed a little harshly, while the one kicked out by him screamed a little angrily and discontented.


    The man with dried blood on his face red at Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing frowned. Why does his ass hurt so much? It feels like it''s cracked! When he reached for a touch, he came back with a hand filled with blood, the blood is also mixed with some kind of fluid that he is familiar with...


    You dared!" Yuan Bing''s expression was cracked, ck haze covered his whole body in a blink of an eye, grabbed the sleeve arrow that has been thrown to one side, and raises his hand and shot three arrows in a row!


    The man was staring at Yuan Bing''s chest, where he left traces of scratching and biting. He has the most scratches and biting on the buttocks and waist. Looking at those, he wanted to pounce again.


    "Puff! Puff!" Three arrows hit the man''s eyes, throat and heart at the same time.


    But in addition to the one shot in the eye, the man closed his eyes and blocked it. The other two shot in the man''s body and made a crackle like something hitting a stone tool, all of which then fell on the animal skin.


    "Ow!" The attacked man went crazy and hit Yuan Bing on the nose with one blow.


    Yuan Bing is the king in the long distance battle and weak in the close distance battle. He covered his nose on the spot and howled painfully. His nose blood and physiological tears flew out at the same time.


    The attacking man has rich experience in fighting, both long distance and short distance are not different. At this time, he treated Yuan Bing as the enemy. Although he doesn''t want to kill him, he instinctively wants to diminish his fighting power. After hitting the nose of the opponent with one blow, he punched two times to his soft abdomen.


    Yuan Bing, with unspeakable pain, wanted to roll away from the man''s attack.


    But he was more than a dozen times slower than a man.


    The man swooped forward and pressed him heavily with his body, clenched his fist and pounded it in his abdomen.


    "Uh!" Yuan Bing curled up and couldn''t stand up.


    Thest punchnded heavily on his stomach.


    This blowpletely broke Yuan Bing''s resistance.


    Yuan Bing vomited and tried to hook the flying sleeve arrow.


    "Ka!" The palms were cracked apart.


    Yuan Bing screamed and bent over in pain.


    Just now, the man was a little interested. Now the direct contact of his body made him even more stimted. When he saw that the person under him was calm, he raised his leg to his shoulder and held his side posture


    "Uh!" There was another groan.


    But Yuan Bing didn''t struggle. He seemed to give in and let men vent on him.


    Five minutes, ten minutes...


    Yuan Bing''s body was bent and his fingers are stuffed into his mouth, as if he is suffering from pain.


    When the man doings got faster and faster, attacked (xxx) more and more fiercely, and his mind was wandering, Yuan Bing suddenly raised his hand and scattered a bag of powder.


    "Puff." The man who was venting fell down on him.


    Yuan Bing was also confused for a while. This is the unique overpowering drug made by the Jiu Yuan priest Da-Ren. A small bag with a big palm can confuse a group of horned oxen. No matter how powerful a warrior is, if he is not careful, he will fall down when he smell it. Although this kind of medicine powder has antidote, it''s too powerful. It''s not absolutely effective even if you take it in advance.


    Yuan Bing pushed the man away and climbed to the tent. He doesn''t want to wait. He wanted to recover his mobility immediately.


    The man still has consciousness, but his response was very slow. When he reached out and want to catch Yuan Bing, he raised his hand very slowly.


    Yuan Bing stretched out his hand to open a small slit, grabbed a handful of ice snow and rubbed it on his face, then plugged some into his mouth, and the whole person immediately woke up. He rested on the spot and recover a little physical strength. Climbed up, bit his teeth and closed his eyes twice before fixing his right hand joint. Then wrapped his right hand with a cloth strip. Took out a sharp bone knife from the storage Bone bracelet in his left hand and walked to the man who fell to the ground.


    The point of the knife was against the man''s neck.


    The man looked at him with his eyes open and unblinking. There was no begging and remorse in his eyes, only endless cruelty and vindictiveness.


    Yuan Bing bowed his head and put a little effort on the uninjured left hand, "I should have killed you at the first sight of seeing your face, Da-Ren or better yet Ding Yue chief."


    Yuan Bing''s anger was suppressed on the surface. If he didn''t feel familiar at the first sight of seeing a man, and doubted that the other side might be Chief Shu Yi of the Ding Yue, how could he have such a bad luck!


    It''s because Mo and this guy have a good rtionship. This guy also sent him six of the Godblood stone, which made him think that the other guy was a friend rather than an enemy for a while.


    But the enemy is the enemy! No matter what he became or what happened in the past.


    Yuan Bing did not hesitate at all. He raised the bone knife and stabbed it down with all his strength!


    "Deng!" The sound of hard objects striking metal was heard.


    Shu Yi''s neck was still intact.


    Yuan Bing looked at the de with disbelief, and stabbed it in Shu Yi��s face again.


    "Deng!" Did the de strike a spark this time?


    What''s the matter with this guy''s body? Yuan Bing was furious. He stabbed at the other person vital points.


    No effect!


    No matter how hard he used, no matter whether he was chopping or cutting, the de only left some white marks on the other side, not even a little scratch was marred on the other side.


    "Fvck me / your ancestors!" Unbearable, a series of vicious cuss words burst out of Yuan Bing''s mouth.


    He can''t even get revenge?


    Did he just get beaten up for nothing?


    Yuan Bing, who doesn''t believe in this evil luck, took all kinds of weapons and even poison / medicine that hurt people from the storage bone bracelet.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the tent: "Then Mucheng-Forest City warrior, are you ok? The gate of the city is open. Do you want to go in?"


    It was a tourist merchant fromst night.


    Yuan Bing guessed that they didn''te to call him out, but heard the screams and scuffling and ran to see the situation.


    "I see. Thank you. You can go ahead." Yuan Bing raised his voice slightly.


    The merchants outside listen to Yuan Bing''s normal voice. They are not sure what''s going on in the tent. They dare not go in easily. They left soon after they say hello to Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing put away all the weapons and chose the most painful one from the poisons / drugs. Just think about it, he just mixed all the poisons / drugs together, open Shu Yi''s mouth and put it in.


    There are too many poisons / medicines. There are powders, liquid and solid kinds. Yuan Bing feels for the water tank and poured water into his mouth.


    Shu Yi was forced to swallow poison / medicine and choked a lot on the way.


    Yuan Bing lifted Shu Yi''s hair, raised his palm and pped him in the face for more than ten times. He hurt his hand so much that he threw him back to the ground.


    In Shu Yi''s eyes, the fierce light was even worse.


    Yuan Bing turned to wear clothes and pants. Shu Yi, who has taken so many poisons / drugs in his eyes, was bound to die.


    Shu Yi''s hand slowly clenched into a fist. Some poisons / drugs are very irritant. With the water pouredter on, his body perception seems to have recover a little?


    Yuan Bing took out the powder to smear himself. He doesn''t care that Shu Yi lies behind and looked at him. Anyway, this guy will die soon.


    Shu Yi''s fierce eyes be confused. He looked at the square inch, as if he is was feeling an aftertaste?


    Yuan Bing swished around, grabbed his pants and lifted them up. At a nce, he saw that the one he had just let out was standing up again!


    Fvck! Yuan Bing kicked in the man


    Shu Yi''s throat let out a strange dull cry, and his expression looked like pained and the joy is already great with more pain.


    Yuan Bing... I don''t want to say anything.


    When he had cleaned himself up, he began to clean up his tent again.


    However, before cleaning the tent, he specially found a thick hemp rope tied to Shu Yi''s neck, then tied his limbs together, and finally stepped on his head and tightened it with hemp rope.


    Shu Yi stayed calm and stares at Yuan Bing like a wild animal.


    Yuan Bing tried to dig out his eyes, but he failed several times. The other side was able to make the eyelids grow to a perfect fit, and there was no gap to open them even using a sharpest knife!


    He found a thick stick with burrs on it to get revenge. Unfortunately, the opponent''s body butt hole can be closed at will, and the defense is almost catching up with the abnormal Zhan.


    Yuan Bing wanted to bake him on the fire, but he can''t find so much firewood temporarily.


    After finishing cleaning the tent, Yuan Bing lifted up his clothes and put a bubble of urine on Shu Yi''s face. After that, he ran!


    In the cold snow of Bing, the hot urine soon formed icy dregs on his face. After a while, Shu Yi suddenly let out a low roar, his muscles bulged, and the hemp rope inch breaks.


    He wiped his face and tried to chase the escaped prey, but the sharp pain in his abdomen made him bend down.


    *


    Yuan Bing entered the city not long ago. He followed the caravan all the way to the Half-Beast tribe boundary. When he crossed the river, spring had arrived here in advance.


    It''s more than a month since that incident happened. Yuan Bing has calcted the time and nned to go back.


    "Hello! Did you mess with the wrong people again?" Zidian, who had been following him but refused to go with him, finally showed his face.


    ��Who are you talking about?" Yuan Bing, who is packing up his luggage, doesn''t stop.


    "A savage, a fierce fellow, he has been following you for a long time."


    "Oh?" Yuan Bing is a little surprised that the guy has taken so many poisons / drugs and has not been poisoned yet?


    "The savage is a little strange." Zidian kicked the ground anxiously, "I found that when I wanted to drive him away after following you, but that guy can''t catch up. Falling him doesn''t make him break. The strangest thing is that at first he rarely fought back, but now he would throw a kind of hard flying arrow to attack. I also saw him pounding the trees in the woods. They were all knocked down by him bare hands like they were nothing."


    Yuan Bing frowned at the other side''s abnormal defense ability, which is almost the same as abnormal War: How does one goes to kill such a person?


    "Let''s walk through the air." Shu Yi is in a special situation. Since he didn''t die, it''s necessary for him to pass the news to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. maybe they can take this opportunity to swallow a part from the Ding Yue? Its better if it��s those two are the ones to figure out a way to kill Shu Yi.


    But if he really wants to kill Shu Yi, he can only report it to Yuan Zhan and not to Yan Mo.


    Otherwise, with Yan Mo''s nature, he mighte out to find Shu Yi and cures him.


    "Now that you think of me, I know you have a time to apologize to me." Zidian raised his head and asked his partner to apologize to him. Otherwise, he refused to fly him back.


    "Excuse me? You''re a bastard too. Well, didn''t you say I''m not a good thing either? It''s just that we''re going together. Let''s go. "


    "I''m not leaving, you have to Yuan Bing! Watch on your back!" Zidian grabbed Yuan Bing and wanted to fly high.


    But they were attacked faster.


    It seems that the other side knew that once they fly to the sky, his prey will really run away, so the first attack was not Yuan Bing but Zidian.


    Zidian managed to dodge a shot, but more sharp arrows came to him.


    "My wings!" Zidian screams and fell. His wings are toorge to avoid the dark arrows.


    At this time, Zidian hoped that his mouth can spray water and fire, and his wings can fan hurricanes. However, the Yingzhao have no other special abilities except for their flying ability and a pair of ws. This is why they have to cooperate with other humans in the Jiu Yuan City to survive.


    Originally, Yuan Bing was good at long-rangebat. Usually, as long as he carried Yuan Bing on his back and flew high into the sky, they were basically invincible. The enemy could only passively bear Yuan Bing''s sharp arrows.


    But now they have not been able to create a distance, nor to fly into the sky, and Yuan Bing, who is close to the enemy, is a loser in the aspect of closebat! He is really not as good as him.


    Fighting a 10th rank metal control warrior is not as easy as ying with thest good archer who is only good at eyesight and has been approached by people less than 7th rank. Thebat effectiveness is really iparable.


    After Zidian''s partner was carried away by a man who looked like a savage, he turned his broken ws and dragged his broken wings to scream: "I told you we shouldn''te out, even if we did, we shouldn''t be the only two, Yuan Bing, you idiot! Wait for me! When I get my wounds healed back, I''ll fly back and let priest Da-Ren and leader Da-Ren send someone to help you! You must hold on!"


    Yuan Bing, who has been lifted from his joint and carried on his shoulder: You stupid egg!


    Shu Yi quickly shuttled through the mountain forest with his prey.


    Yuan Bing''s face and naked / exposed skin are scarred by branches and weeds.


    After running for about an hour, Shu Yi''s pace slowed down.


    "Bang." Yuan Bing was thrown on a pile of thick fallen leaves.


    There was a huge tree on their head, and there were many bearded branches on the branches.


    Shu Yi got in his way, stepped left and right, only stepping out of a nest that could hold two adult men rolling around.


    Shu Yi dragged Yuan Bing in.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your mind? Would you like to go back to the Jiu Yuan with me to find our priest Da-Ren? You remember Mo...... "


    Before Yuan Bing finished speaking, he looked more and more like Shu Yi, a savage, turning three or two times into a tree and swinging away like an ape.


    Yuan Bing: "God of ancestors, what is the situation with this creature?"


    Yuan Bing, who was lying on the ground, felt that there were countless insects crawling under him. He also saw a gorgeous snake winding up the tree pole.


    The birds�� songs became clear, and the roar of a ferocious beast came from afar.


    After about... In fact, it didn''t take long for Yuan Bing to try to move his joints by with rolling impact. Shu Yi, a savage, came back carrying a bloody tiger.


    "Bang!" The giant tiger was thrown to the ground, and blood flowed down its neck.


    Yuan Bing''s face was just facing the tiger''s mouth, and he smelled a strong bad breath.


    Yuan Bing''s face was twisted the umpteenth.


    Shu Yi, the savage, grabbed the tiger, dug his finger into the wound on its neck, and pulled down hard.


    "Poop." The internal organs and blood few out together, and some of them touched Yuan Bing''s face and body.


    Shu Yi reached into the tiger, cut the tenderest piece of meat from its waist, came to grab Yuan Bing''s hair, and handed the meat to his mouth.


    I haven''t eaten raw meat for a long time, OK! Yuan Bing closed his mouth tightly and his face was covered with blood.


    Eat! Shu Yi seems to be unable to speak. He pinches Yuan Bing''s mouth open and roughly shoves meat into his mouth.


    Fvck you! Fvck! Fvck! Fuvk! With Yuan Bing''s nature, how could he bear such oppression and humiliation? His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Seeing Yuan Bing stuffed a mouthful of meat, but refused to chew it, the savage Shu Yi seemed confused. He pulled the meat out again and smelt it. Good meat. It''s fresh and tender. Why don''t you eat it?


    Shu Yi seemed to think of something. He opened Yuan Bing''s mouth, looked at it, and touched his teeth with his fingers.


    It doesn''t seem very sharp.


    Shu Yi felt that he had found the reason, stuffed the meat into his mouth, chewed it a few times, didn''t swallow it, but spit it out and filled it into Yuan Bing''s mouth.


    Yuan Bing: ��...�� I''m so angry!


    But the savage Shu Yi is very persistent. He chewed the meat once again twice, and looked at it as a mushy meat ball. He felt that Yuan Bing had no reason to stop biting the meat, but he just covered his mouth and asked him to swallow it.


    Yuan Bing''s mouth was clogged by meat dregs, and his nostrils were covered by Shu Yi''s big hands, so he was forced to swallow the meat helplessly.


    Shu Yi saw that he was willing to eat meat atst, touched his face and began to chew the second piece.


    Yuan Bing... There is no love for life!


    Yuan Bing was overjoyed when he was forced to eat three pieces of mud full of enemy''s saliva and finally had vomiting reaction at the fourth piece.


    But his mouth was covered again!


    Brother Yuan Bing, Yuan Bing really didn''t want to live!


    Shu Yi rubbed Yuan Bing''s stomach and felt that the other party should be full, so he grasps the surplus tiger meat and cut it while eating. His fingers turned into knives, and his teeth can be extremely sharp.


    After eating nearly half of the tiger meat, Shu Yi felt full.


    He grabbed the rest of the tiger meat and threw it hard to the distance - with his force value, he didn''t need to eat leftovers at all. When he was hungry, he grabbed fresh prey.


    Touched his stomach. It doesn''t seem to hurt very much today. Well, it doesn''t seem to hurt as much as before since three or four days ago.


    Shu Yi turned around Yuan Bing, who was shivering.


    There are strange things on this prey, which can make him unable to move, and also make him miserable. He must find out those things that may hurt him.


    Within seconds, Yuan Bing was stripped of all his leather boots and stockings and they were thrown away.


    Yuan Bing saw Shu Yi''s eyes fall on his bracelet and his body was frozen.


    There is no doubt that the bracelet will be taken away, but the damned lunatic didn''t know how to pull his bracelet away!


    He finally escaped the man''s hope!


    No one knows Yuan Bing''s psychological activities at this time. It''s good that he didn''t copse.


    Da-Ren, the chief of the Ding Yue, is not a normal thing at a nce. His eyes are not much different from the tiger meat just now. Zidian, who suffered from wing injury, well Yuan Bing was less inclined to hope for him. The guy said he would go back to report, but whether the guy could protect his life before recovering the injury was a question.


    Brother Yuan Bing regretted that he really shouldn''t be away from the Jiu Yuan with a Yingzhao who has little fighting value.


    In fact, he could spend his winter vacation in the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, which is safe and convenient.


    But maybe he didn''t want to see those two sticky figures in front of him every day, and didn''t want to see the faces of acquaintances, even if they met him asionally. He thought that during this period, he couldpletely stay away from the Jiu Yuan City and the people he knew before, and walk in a strange ce and have some quiet winter.


    He thought that the sum of the two he and his Yingzhao, together with all kinds of self-defense equipment, would be enough for him to swing safely outside. Think of it!


    If I don''t die this time, Shu Yi, I will never die!


    The savage Shu Yi knocked on his head, and suddenly he felt that the face in front of him was a little familiar.


    But the sh in his brain blinked, and when he wanted to recall it, everything became blurred again.


    "Take your ws off of me!" His prey roared at him.


    He not only didn''t take it away, but also deliberately squeezed it twice.


    "Shu! Yi! "


    Who is Shu Yi?


    "Are you crazy or not?"


    Crazy?


    ��Why didn''t you die? I don''t believe that even the poison / medicine of our Witch Mo won''t kill you! "


    Witch Mo? Witch Mo... Witch Mo! The savage hugged his head and hit the trunk hard! Here we go again! His head is hurting again!


    Yuan Bing watched the savage Shu Yi crash into a tree and bang himself to death. He wished he had killed himself.


    But!


    The tree was hit by Shu Yi, and it shook violently. A gorgeous snake with familiar patterns fell in front of him.


    Yuan Bing looked at the head of the triangle snake and stared.


    ��Whiz!" The gorgeous snake that was scared and rushed to bite Yuan Bing''s face but it was caught.


    Shu Yi pulled the snake apart and threw it away.


    The gorgeous Snake: Who said I was going to attack? But the enemy is too strong, and I have no courage to retaliate. I can only find the other half of my body torn in a circle and run away with tears in my mouth.


    The man gasped on him.


    Yuan Bing''s voice was extremely gloomy: "Of all the humiliations I have suffered before and today will be washed away with your blood and that of your tribal people in the future!"


    With that, Yuan Bing didn''t even manage to send out aplete pronunciation.


    Even if he was repeatedly tortured by extreme pain and inexplicable strange fast / feeling, he didn''t send out a little begging for mercy.


    After that, he finally let out enough cuss words for the savage chieftain who didn''t kill him, let alone let him go.


    He closed his torn joints again and found a strange mud to apply to his joint.


    The mud may have some special effects. It not only greatly eased his pain, but also allowed his limbs to move normally within two days.


    As soon as he could move normally, Shu Yi rubbed a straw rope and tied his hands together.


    Yuan Bing tried to escape several times, but was caught back. Because every time he was caught back, he would suffer a lot of xxx. Yuan Bing didn''t want to suffer from flesh and skin again, so he didn''t just run away, but began to wait for opportunities for assassination.


    Yuan Bing didn''t want to think about his life after that, it was just that.


    Shu Yi hunted prey, and divided it into meat for him and Yuan Bing. When he is full, he can do whatever he wants.


    Slowly, Yuan Bing found that Shu Yi didn''t run around aimlessly.


    Everywhere he went, he seemed to be able to find some herbs and somemon looking minerals, which he mostly used to eat raw, including hard minerals.


    Yuan Bing had cramps in his eyelids every time he saw him eating stones. Fortunately, the man was notpletely mad and didn''t force him to eat stones together like.


    At first, Yuan Bing thought that Shu Yi''s eating these things was just one of his crazy behaviors, but after careful observation, he soon found that the other party was not eating randomly.


    The evidence is that this guy''s headache and asional abdominal pain, which he has almost every day, are slowly disappearing.


    The most amazing thing is that the skin color of this man also began to change from the gray blue like the frozen dead to the mottled pink.


    ��Well, when will you let me go?" Yuan Bing asked at the straw rope tied to the thick branch.


    Shu Yi selected one of several ores and puts it into his mouth. He came up to pick up his leather skirt and touch him.


    Yuan Bing looked straight at the tree trunk without expression, but his bright red eyes betray his real feelings at this time. That guy has learned to touch his front private parts in this period of time.


    A little heavier gasp reverberated in the forest, and it took a long time to subside.


    Shu Yi judged the expression of his prey and buried himself when he is most rxed.


    Yuan Bing swears. When is going to endthe day?!


    *


    At the same time, Zidian finally flew back to the Jiu Yuan.


    ��What did you say? Bing was taken by a savage? Where were you? When did it happen?" Yan Mo saw that Yuan Bing had note back after the appointed day and started to send out people to look for his whereabouts. However, there was not much news from the bird army reports. They didn''t know which direction Yuan Bing was going and where the destination was. Atst, they only got some usible news.


    Just a few hourster, he was very worried when he heard that Yuan Bing was arrested and missing.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "It seems that Bing has helped us find another loophole. In the future, the merchants and warriors of the Jiu Yuan will surely go everywhere, but how to get their news back in time can not only depend on the members of the bird army they carry. Mo,st time you said you wanted to build mercenary stations with multiple functions in different ces, maybe we can try them this year. "


    Yan Mo grabbed the fruit on the table and threw it at him. "After this, the most important thing now is the whereabouts of Bing! Zidian, do you remember the ce?"


    Zidian nodded desperately, "Remember! Priest Da-Ren, let''s go and save Bing. The savage may have eaten him. "


    ��Wait a minute. You make it clear. You say that the savage hurt you, but didn''t kill you or catch you. Instead, he just took Yuan Bing and ran away?"


    ��Yes. Maybe the savage prefers to eat people. I heard that human flesh tastes tender." Zidian is really worried about his partner''sfort.


    Yuan Zhan had a sneer on his face.


    Yan Mo turned his head and stares at him.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and said: "If I am a hungry and powerful savage, when I have the ability to get two prey, I will never give up one of them easily, especially when it is thest time before a long period of winter when there is the mostck of food, let alone the body size of the Yingzhao is muchrger than Yuan Bing. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless I want to get the prey not only to eat meat, for example, when I met you, I gave up to continue to catch the prey, but chose to carry you back."


    A few: "Oh...!�� went around.


    Yan Mo acted like he didn''t hear, ��You mean... That savage is likely to take a fancy to Yuan Bing?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zidian. ��You just said that the savage followed you for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Zidian, "Right!"


    ��When did he start to follow you? For how long? Have you ever contacted Yuan Bing before?" Yuan Zhan asked again.


    Zidian prevaricates, and it''s a long time before he tells them about his quarrel with Yuan Bing, which he was separated from Bing for a while in the middle.


    "So you haven''t been with Yuan Bing for a while?"


    "I followed him, but..."


    "But you abandoned your partner for a while, still in the sphere of influence of hostile tribes." Yuan Zhan reprimand was merciless.


    Zidian cried, "I didn''t abandon him! I was just scaring him! He scolded me first. I was angry, but I didn''t really want to abandon him. I was not far away from him. As long as he whistled, I could hear him. I, I... Whoa! "


    Yan Mo wants to cover his ears and hold back. Yingzhao''s voice is really loud. "Zidian, I and the leader know that you are not the one who abandoned your partner. The leader said that just worried about Yuan Bing, okay, stop crying, Zidian..."


    Zidian can''t help crying some more.


    "Cry again and I will kill you!"


    Yuan Zhan yelled violently, which made Zidian''s paws soft and him stopping his crying immediately.


    Yan Mo''s forehead felt sweat.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was cold and he said. "I will teach Yuan Bing when hees back. You abandoned him and he abandoned you. You both deserve some lessons! Have you forgotten the contents of the original partnership agreement? We can''t abandon another or abandon each other when we encounter anything dangerous. You can ignore each other just by quarreling. What kind of partner are you?"


    Zidian''s tears stopped, but he was still sobbing. He did not dare to argue any more. He could only lower his head and learn from it.


    Yan Mo thought Yuan Zhan was making a big deal out of a molehill. He understood Yuan Zhan''s meaning here. Yes, it''s easy to say everything when you have a good rtionship with your partner when it��s all good days. What about bad times? Most importantly, Yuan Zhan''s words are obviously not meant for Zidian.


    Several children looked at each other, and Xiao Hei, who had made a partnership agreement with the Iron back Dragon cub, grimaced. Su-Men was also looking for a suitable contract partner. They also know that 90% of Yuan Zhan''s words are intentionally meant for them.


    "If other contractual partners are like you, because of a little incident or quarrel they abandoned each other, what''s the point of making a partnership contract, especially in front of the temple and priest?"


    "I, I am wrong. I will never leave Yuan Bing easily. I... Oh, it''s all my fault! "


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zidian''s way and said solemnly: "Being a partner, is to be able to protect each other at any time, and give their back to each other at any time, even if there are many contradictions between you, let alone contractual partners. Although it was not a mission for you and Yuan Bing to go out this time, when you promise to go out with each other, you have the responsibility to protect each other. I know how trashy Yuan Bing��s mouth can be, don''t you know it by now? You''ve been with him for so long, you don''t know what kind of person he is? Don''t say you left him at that time without thinking that there would be no danger behind. Where is that even thinkable? Even within the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, we can''t guarantee safety everywhere! "


    After this incident, Da-Ren, the leader, scolded Zidian. I''m afraid that Zidian will not leave his partner easily in the future.


    In this way, Zidian kept it in mind for a few hours after he heard the lesson.


    Yan Mo pulled back to the topic, "Now I don''t know if Yuan Bing''s life is in danger. It''s been dyed for such a long time, and we can''t wait any longer. Zidian, show me the location on the map. I and Jiu Feng go to find Yuan Bing first. "


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop Yan Mo from going in person. It''s OK that Yuan Bing didn''t have an ident. If there is an ident, he was afraid that only Yan Mo can rescue him in person. In various senses.


    He hopes that guy doesn''t really die. If he is dead for more than three days, it won''t help if Yan Mo goes.


    Zidian really wanted to go with him, but he also knows that his speed can''t bepared with that of Jiu Feng. He can only recall the location where Yuan Bing was captured in detail as much as possible, and point out the route followed by the savage on the map.

 Chapter 656: The Life of Yuan Bing as a captured slave

    <h4>Chapter 656: The Life of Yuan Bing as a captured ve</h4>


    Yuan Bing found the guy was a little strange these two days.


    Look, here we go again!


    When the man came back with the beast, he didn''t throw it in front of him at once as usual. Instead, he hid not far away and secretly looked at him.


    Yes, he was secretly watching him when Yuan Bing was also watching him!


    The branches just sprouted in the spring and they wererge enough to hide his bearded face. The man hid behind the branch and stared at him.


    The eyes seemed to be a little confused, as if they were looking at him.


    Yuan Bing ignored him as usual, and sat on the ground grinding the leather rope with the strength of a stone. After grinding the straw rope for him several times, it was upgraded to leather rope.


    They are now in a den of a ferocious beast. Of course, the ferocious beast has been killed by the crazy Shu Yi. They ate it up yesterday. Because the ferocious beast just died, in a short time, the nest and nearby are safe.


    Now Shu Yi will go find such a fierce animal''s nest or simply catch the ferocious animal and Yuan Bing will help him watch over his home every time he needs to go out for a long time, and he was chained to the "home".


    Seeing that he was about to break the leather rope, the man was willing toe out from behind the trees.


    The spotted deer was thrown aside and the man came up and grabbed his wrist and raised it.


    Yuan Bing looked up like he usual do, his expression is cold, and there is no superfluous emotion in his eyes.


    "Run again, break your legs.��


    Fvck! How does the madman finally remember to speak? There was a sh of surprise in Yuan Bing''s eyes.


    The man bent over and picked him up, regardless of the dinner on the ground. He carried him through the trees and walked to the nearby spring.


    The reason why the ferocious beast built its nest here is that there is a spring hole. The spring water from the ground forms a very shallow puddle, and the water flows along the ground under the rotten leaves. Maybe it will form a natural swamp in the ce, but at present, it is a livable ce.


    "Hiss!" Yuan Bing, quickly shrank his legs and raised his leg from the water.


    The spring is very clear and cold.


    The guy just soaked his legs in the spring like it was nothing.


    The man grabbed the foot that he lifted, and he was pulling him like he wanted to put Yuan Bing in the water.


    Even though Yuan Bing didn''t want to talk to him, he just had to say, "Do you want to freeze me to death?"


    Now a lot of the Jiu Yuan people have learned a lot of strange words from their priest Da-Ren. They don''t go deep into the meaning of the word and use them when they think it''s interesting.


    ��Wash. You stink. "


    "... How dare you think I stink?" Yuan Bing was angry and then he smiled, ��Why don''t you look at yourself? You are dirtier than a wild boar living in his own shit.��


    ��Wild boar?"


    "Why, didn��t your tribe raise wild boars? I thought that every time my Jiu Yuan made something good, you all quickly imitate to learn! I didn''t expect you to leave anything behind." Yuan Bing''s face was cold and his voice is full of sarcasm.


    Shu Yi said nothing, grabbed his feet, grabbed the spring water, rubbed the mud and blood on it, and began to wash his thighs.


    Yuan Bing was so cold that his muscles were tense that he failed to pull his legs and feet several times.


    After the mud was removed, the original appearance of the two legs gradually emerged.


    Thighs and calves are OK, but there are many scars on the ankles and soles of the feet. The thumb of the left foot is even darker, and the nail will bleed with pus as soon as it is pressed.


    But it''s all like this. The man didn''t even shout out.


    The man gently pinched the slightly floating fingernail and abruptly pulled it out.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Yuan Bing cried out in pain.


    The ck blood drips into the spring, but the little pink water rings soon washed it out.


    Yuan Bing was relieved when his nails, which had been torturing him for several days, were pulled out. At the same time, Yuan Bing was even more upset to see the crazy chief.


    If he was not robbed and his shoes and stockings, including bone storage, would he use two bare feet to trek in the deep mountain forest? A few days ago, he had a hard time breaking the rope. He was eager to escape and didn''t pay attention to the hidden stones and pits under the deeply rotten leaves. As a result, he kicked a stone deeply buried in the soil and almost fell to his knees in pain on the spot. Later, he managed to escape. He stepped into a pit without running a few steps and almost broke his calf!


    The man looked up at him and touched his legs as if to appease him?


    After a while, after removing all the blood swelling, the man grabbed a small package wrapped inrge leaves from the belt of the leather skirt.


    Open the package, this is the kind of mud that has cured his joints.


    But this time, the man didn''t smear the mud on his wound as soon as he came up. Instead, he first picked out some fresh nt leaves and put them in his mouth to chew, chew, spit out and put them on his wound. Then he carefully put the mud on them.


    "I need shoes." Yuan Bing tries to persuade the other party again.


    The man picked him up.


    "Hello! I said I needed shoes! "


    "... Uh huh.


    From this day on, the rtionship between the two has changed a little.


    At least Yuan Bing thinks he can do some simplemunication with the other party atst, instead of just doing what he wants to do no matter what he says at the beginning.


    Slowly, he had shoes, leggings instead of trousers and socks, and a crude bow and arrow as a weapon.


    But there was only one thing that the man would not agree to.


    This night, Yuan Bing grabbed the root of the tree on the top of his head with both hands, gasping for breath in his mouth and convulsing.


    Until now, the man would not let him go, but was more excited to collide (xxx) in his body.


    Yuan Bing eyes nearly came out his sockets~~~~ Yuan Bing can''t help shouting.


    ... For a long time, everything finally subsided.


    The weight of a man was heavy on his body, and his hands are empty around him.


    His ears were moistened with warm wheezing.


    Yuan Bing twisted his head, and suddenly the man opened his mouth and bit his ear, then released it.


    "Mine."


    "... Dream on! "


    "Mine." The man said more definitely.


    You, go, die!"


    "Dead, you��re mine."


    Brother Yuan Bing was pretty furious!


    "Let''s talk." Yuan Bing tried to suppress his anger, "How much do you remember now? Do you remember who you are? "


    "Shu Yi, chief of the Ding Yue tribe."


    Yuan Bing calmed down and then scolded: You remember it fvcking well! Very good. "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the man who was pressing on him say, ��You told me, Yuan Bing of the Jiu Yuan."


    Yuan Bing choked and was disappointed. "So you don''t remember anything but how to speak?"


    The man came down from him,y beside him, and looked at the root of the tree overhead with him - tonight they rested in a very dry and safe environment in a tree hole under the ground.


    "Is it important to remember that?"


    "Of course it''s important."


    "Oh."


    ��Oh, your bastard! You are the chief of a tribe, or a veryrge tribe. If you are missing, your tribe will surely be in disorder. Are you not afraid that your enemies will attack you?"


    "No one can take my things."


    "Hum." Yuan Bing was freaking annoyed by that.


    The man thought and changed his mind: "If it''s taken away, I''ll take it back."


    "It''s your business that you don''t want to go back, but I want to go back."


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    ��When I get back and umte strength, I''ll find a helper. Wash your neck and wait for my de."


    How stupid would I have to let you go? Shu Yi is crazy but not stupid. He pats person around him, turned him over regardless of the struggle of the other party, and rides on again (xxx).


    After nearly a quarter of a month getting along with each other, he has found that as long as he gives free time for this prey object, he will try his best to think about how to escape and kill him. If he wants him to be obedient and calm, there are only two ways, one is to fight each other and suppress till he was unable to struggle, the other is to achieve that to make the other person say because he has no strength, and he prefers thetter one.


    Yuan Bing wanted to refuse, but the harder he refuses, the worse the other party does, which is no morefortable than being beaten.


    If he is calm, the person will be gentle, at least to make him feel a little okay, rather than being beaten and screwed all the time.


    Yuan Bing had several ves before. He has a lot of experience in this field. Sometimes he can''t help but think: If he had been gentler to those ves before, the person who just vent his desires / hopes above is really fvcking bastards!


    About half a monthter, Yuan Bing looked at the disappearing deep mountain forest and asked the man who locked him with a metal chain: ��Where are you going to take me?"


    ��The Ding Yue.��


    Yuan Bing closed his eyes, and the answer was unexpected. As early as the day when the other party could turn metal into a chain, he had a hunch that most likely the person might go back to his tribe.


    "Let me go. It''s not good for you to take me back to the Ding Yue."


    Shu Yi''s answer was very straightforward: "No."


    Yuan Bing frowned. He thought about the possibility that he could be brought back to the Ding Yue. First, if the power of the Ding Yue Great Witch is not weaker than that of Shu Yi, as long as the other party is not stupid, he could be taken as a hostage and make some exchanges with the Jiu Yuan. Even if Shu Yi is not willing to do so, Yuan Bing afraid it won''t work.


    But this kind of situation is thest thing he wants to see, even if it can let him go back to the Jiu Yuan safely. But as soon as he was exchanged as a hostage, all the upper sses would know about it, Yuan Bing felt that he could not stay in the Jiu Yuan for a day with that kind of pitied look.


    There is a second possibility. It is said that the Great Witch Zhe Li of the Ding Yue hates the Jiu Yuan people very much, so they may sacrifice to their former chief with Yuan Bing��s head.


    If you are killed like this, there is no need to say. Anyway, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan will definitely revenge for him. The Ding Yue can''t hide it for too long.


    In addition to these two possibilities, there is a third one, that is, the crazy chief of the Ding Yue refused to use him as a hostage to exchange benefits or kill him. Instead, he left him in the Ding Yue until he was tired of ying with him orpletely recovered his memory. Moreover, if the other side does a little better, it is possible to turn him into a ve for a special function (xxx).


    If this is the third possibility, Yuan Bing thinks that even if Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan kill the whole Ding Yue and cut Shu Yi into pieces in the future, he will die in his grave!


    So before he got to the Ding Yue City, he had only two ways: To escape or tomit suicide.


    Yuan Bing couldn''t help thinking, what would they do if their Witch Mo was changed?


    First of all, the man would not choose tomit suicide. Secondly, the man will try to survive, even to please Shu Yi, just as the young ve of the Salt Mountain tribe did to please Yuan Zhan. Finally, either ept Shu Yi or kill Shu Yi. Maybe the Ding Yue tribe will be swallowed into the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Bing also knows that if he wants to live, if he wants to get more benefits and revenge, his face and self-esteem must be put under his buttocks first. It''s not a good way to quarrel with Shu Yi, who controls him.


    But Mo said that, they society is easy to change and hard refuse change. It''s more difficult for him to be calm and obedient to his enemies than for him tomit suicide!


    Mo can do it, I can do it, I can try... No... I just wanted to kill that bastard!


    Yuan Bing wants to meet Yan Mo very much at the moment. He wants to ask him, how did he open himself up to the end?


    *


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant to leave Yan Mo, but also came out with him. It''s called "patrol territory and establish diplomatic rtions with other territories" thing.


    They have been searching with Jiu Feng for a long time. They have been asking about various animals, insects and nts all the way. They have been following deep mountain old forest from the ce where there are people, and they havee out from the mountains to the Ding Yue boundary.


    Yan Mo''s only constion is that ording to the information fed back to him by animals and nts, Yuan Bing should still be alive and live well, that is... Well, it seems that the wild man who grabbed him was too sexual / lustful. Sometimes Yuan Bing can''t even walk on the road. The residents in the mountain are also quite gossipy things. They can even describe the length and posture of the two people''s work (xxx). Among them, a gorgeous snake with a ring wound gave the most vivid description. It is said that it has seen them doing it several times with its own eyes.


    ��You human beings can really have feelings to do (xxx) anytime, anywhere! The cruel male bullied the other one badly. The other was often bullied and cried loudly. Many residents in the forest heard it. I felt sorry just by seeing it."


    ��Yes, that weaker human has escaped many times. Every time he is brought back, he will be beaten badly and his buttocks will be swollen!" Several snakes came together to convey the information they knew to Yan mo.


    Yan Mo will probably repeat the info to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth slightly opened a little bit, and Yan Mo''s quoted content is rtively holed, but he can fill up the nks with his own brain.


    Yan Mo felt the same thing for Yuan Bing, and his frown became a small pimple. "Do you know which direction they went after leaving Shan Lin?"


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of those two people, you have to go south along the stream. There is a great in where many people live. When you get there, you can ask other creatures."


    "Thank you." Yan Mo paid them with life energy, made a whistle, and asked Jiu Feng to take him and Yuan Zhan south along the stream.


    Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan now have a deep and twisted rtionship, and he finally agreed to let him sit on his back.


    Yuan Zhan, sitting behind Yan Mo and holding his waist, said nervously, "ording to the content you retell, the savage is likely to be a metal control warrior, and his level is not low."


    Yan Mo pressed his forehead. "Do you think the savage''s situation sounds familiar to you?"


    "Huh?"


    Yan Mo pondered, and suddenly asked, "Do you think Shu Yi will immediately absorb the Godblood stone which he suspected to contain the metal energy when he returned from Jiu Yuan?"


    Yuan Zhan said without hesitation, "If I were him, I would."


    "Then it''s possible."


    ��You mean the savage is probably Shu Yi?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was slightly raised at the end, which is a little pleasant.


    Yan Mo has lived with him for such a long time, how could he not hear his true feelings in his tone? Now he gave him a moment, and smacked him, "Don''t gloat! Think about Bing''s nature, and then think about the identity of the savage. If the savage is really Shu Yi, the trouble is not that he is simply going to kill a savage who humiliated him! "


    Yuan Zhan tried to tighten his face and put forward a conscience suggestion: "If you can''t kill, let the other partypensate. What do you think about letting Shu Yi marry into the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo:... I shouldn''t have agreed to let this animale out with me! See, simple things can be made out of aplicated situation. Besides, it''s really not easy to think of it as simple as he thinks. I can only hope that the savage is not Shu Yi. If it''s just an ordinary and powerful savage, it''s better to disable him, take him back to Jiu Yuan and give him to Yuan Bing for his whole life. It''s easy to say. But if that man is really Shu Yi...


    Yan Mo covered his forehead, and feels that he has encountered the biggest problem since he divided the territory of the Jiu Yuan from the eastern continent.


    Yuan Zhan''s idea is totally different from that of his priest Da-Ren family. As long as he thinks that the savage he got together with Yuan Bing is Shu Yi of the Ding ye, his mood will be in a mess.


    It��s said Yuan Bing was badly screwed (xxx)? Oh!


    It��s said that the savage was poisoned many times and pushed off the cliff? Oh!


    It''s said that when the two left the mountain forest, Yuan Bing was bound by a metal like chain? Hey! Hey, tied well! It''s better to tie them together for a lifetime!


    *


    "Ah - sneeze!" Yuan Bing walked well and sneezed a lot.


    A clear snot hung under his nose.


    Shu Yi looked back and wiped it with his hands. He took the hide off his back and spread it over Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing was not touched at all. His original clothes and trousers were warmer, but they were all thrown away by this man! He to him to go look for it, but the man nowes back with a bloody bear skin!


    "Hello, do you want to tie me back to the Ding Yue like this?"


    "Um."


    Well, you stupid bastard! Yuan Bing is also famous for his cuss words in the Jiu Yuan, but he can''t feel any bad about it. But if someone else is like this, he will be extremely upset when he is still the enemy.


    Every time Shu Yi replies to him with one word or directly gives him the answer with action, he would like to p his hand on the face of the other party and cuss a distance of 18000 miles!


    ��We have entered the Ding Yue border, haven''t we?" Yuan Bing suppresses his anger and has no words.


    Shu Yi, ��Yeah."


    Yuan Bing was so excited by his nasal sound that he rushed to the top of his head and walked without any problem for a long time.


    In the evening, Yuan Bing, who was fed and then poured on the bear skin, suddenly responded in the middle: No! Hasn��t this guy lost his memory? How does he know that they have entered the Ding Yue border?

 Chapter 657: The Temptation of the Godblood stone

    <h4>Chapter 657: The Temptation of the Godblood stone</h4>


    He just doesn''t say anything else!


    No matter how Yuan Bing questioned him, Shu Yi didn''t say anything. When he gets tired of being asked, he uses his actions to make Yuan Bing shut up.


    Yuan Bing knows for the first time what it''s like to be unable to close his legs.


    Yuan Bing didn''t speak any more. They keep silent as if they arepeting. All their actions depend on their actions and expressions. It''s OK in the daytime. In the evening, they always have to fight first before they can really enter the theme (xxx).


    Of course, the one who enter the other is always the savage Shu Yi, and those who are entered is always the poor brother Yuan Bing.


    The surrounding poption began to increase gradually, and the smell of spring became heavier and heavier.


    Walking along, Yuan Bing found something was wrong. He doesn''t know when it began, maybe it��s because they just entered the Ding Yue tribal border, maybeter? He found that Shu Yi seemed to be deliberately taking him around, even avoiding human eyes, even animals trying not to touch. And he''s speeding up his journey, and he hardly stops during the day.


    What makes Yuan Bing really realize what Shu Yi is doing is that when they choose a resting ce, Shu Yi would check to see arge number of green mantis jumping on the grass in front of them and runs to the other side.


    That''s a bunch of bugs! It''s not a herd of carnivorous beast!


    Yuan Bing''s brain fog was blown away, and an idea quickly jumps into his brain, ��Who are you hiding from? Mo came to find me, didn''t he? Our priest Da-Ren is here, isn��t he! "


    Damn it! He didn''t think about it. This damned bastard even evaded the insect group, because he knows that the Priest Mo of the Jiu Yuan canmunicate with thenguage of all things!


    "Shu Yi! You''re still a shameless man! When I get down, you better watch your back! You remember that, don''t you? You fvcking let me go! Let go! Till when are you going to tie me up! "


    Shu Yi clogged his ears and didn''t hear. He still ran fast carrying a man.


    Before the beasts and insects in the grasnd could see who they were, they saw a rtivelyrge ck shadow flying past them, leaving only the running wind and the broken curse and roar.


    In the evening, Yuan Bing, who was thrown on the ground with all kinds of bindings, had no strength to scold.


    Shu Yi took the skull of the animal in water and put it to his mouth.


    Yuan Bing opened his mouth and gulped all of the water. He is thirsty to death.


    "A little."


    ��What?" Yuan Bing doubts her ears.


    Shu Yi, a savage, sat down beside him. "I remember a little bit. It''s all fragments."


    Yuan Bing squirmed and tried to sit up. "So you know who I am?"


    "Um." Shu Yi looks at him struggling, but doesn''t help him.


    "Untie me!"


    "Mm-hmm." Shu Yi shook his fingers.


    Yuan Bing suddenly uttered a series of swearing words, and theny on the ground out of his strength, "Come on, what do you want to do? Are you going to take me back?"


    "Spoils of war, mine."


    "Spoils of war, your mother��s egg!"


    Shu Yi meant to say it freely, mine is mine, and if I say you are the spoils of war, you are the spoils of war.


    Yuan Bing felt that he couldn''t go on like this. When his eyes turned, he changed his topic. "Do you realize that the Jiu Yuan people are looking for me? And the person looking for me is probably our priest?"


    Yuan Bing know he knows what he means. As an experienced fighter, he always has a much higher sense of danger than ordinary people. Witch Mo could ask animals and insects for help and look for their whereabouts everywhere.


    "Do you want to fight the Jiu Yuan?" Yuan Bing was patient and asks peacefully.


    Shu Yi was silent for a long time this time. He looked at Yuan Bing''s face, saw his mouth from his eyes, and then turned back.


    Yuan Bing was seen by him.


    Shu Yi rxed and reached into his fur coat to touch him.


    Yuan Bing: ��.....��


    ��You, or Witch Mo. Who do you think your leader will agree to give me?"


    "Fvck off! You beast, beast, jackal! Even dared to think of our priest, you dream! Why don''t you go to hell? You...!" Yuan Bing once heard that Shu Yi, a savage, dared to fight for Yan Mo''s ownership. That''s Yan Mo was a white moonlight and cinnabar nevus. He would go mad if anyone touched him. Yuan Zhan is so envied by him that he can''t bear to stay away from each other even for a day, let alone other people!


    "That''s you." Shu Yi in Yuan Bing''s endless stream of vicious curses.


    Yuan Bing''s curse came to an abrupt end.


    "I like the strong. You''re weaker. Well, you are very weak. The close distancebat strength is too low. But you''re very tolerant. It''s much better than those ves."


    Yuan Bing''s throat felt clogged. No, his whole body felt clogged!


    ��You said, if I mentioned to Yuan Zhan, would he agree to exchange the Godblood stone for you?"


    Don''t say the Godblood stone. Even if you don''t give it anything, he will show his anger on the surface. Secretly, he would like to have my house packed and delivered together with me! Yuan Bing felt pain in her heart. My goodness, if you offend the boss, you will end up as miserable as him!


    "Witch Mo will not agree." Yuan Bing clenched his fist.


    "He will agree." Shu Yi suddenly approached him, and his hands held his milk / tip with great effort. You will, too."


    "Agree with your mother��s egg! I will fvcking kill you [Whining]!" Before Yuan Bing finished scolding, he was once again suppressed and even his mouth was blocked.


    Yuan Bing bit his fingers hard, but almost broke his teeth.


    At the same time, there is a small hill slope about 20 or 30 miles away.


    Yuan Zhan covered his head and fell feebly into the arms of his priest Da-Ren, groaning / groaning hard, "ah, my head hurts so much, I seem to be ill. I''ve got the wind chill like the one you said."


    Yan Mo held his super big baby and pinched his face. "Can you be more shameless? Your two sons are not as sick as you are."


    Yuan Zhan turned over and hugged him, his head arched straight into his arms. "I''m sick, I want to drink milk."


    Yan Mo: ��... Go away! "


    Jiu Feng, who became a little bird, lowered his head and grabbed Yan Mo''s hair. "Mo-Mo, do you have any milk? By the way, it''s said that the two legged monsters have milk for their babies. Mo-Mo, I want to drink it too! I haven''t drunk milk yet! "


    The topic here with Jiu Feng is a mess, although his actions and mentality are very pure.


    On the other hand, it is extremely discordant from voice to action.


    Shu Yi was infatuated with the feeling of hugging this man. He likes to stick to the other person closely, and he prefers the intimacy and speechless fast / feeling when he is entering the other person.


    The more a man struggles, the more he likes it.


    asionally excited, he will feel...


    Few people can arouse such instinctive and hidden cruelty and passion, which is totally different from the feeling when he fantasizes with the priest.


    Yan Mo, he may never master him.


    But the man under him, no matter how fierce he is, still has the assurance to tame the other party. When he thinks that he canpletely control the man, and that he has to give in to him when he is unwilling, he will be hard enough to shoot out immediately.


    Maybe he should not avoid theing Jiu Yuan��s leaders. Maybe he should have a good talk with the leader of the Jiu Yuan and priest.


    The position of chieftain''s wife of the Ding Yue is still empty. If a high-level of the Jiu Yuan is allowed to take this seat, he thinks it must be very interesting. It''s much more interesting than marrying the princess of Yincheng-Sound city. The expression of Great Witch Zhe Li after knowing this is enough to make Shu Yi happy for a long time, let alone other benefits brought by it.


    As for the children, he was less worried. He has long heard that the priest of the Jiu Yuan has the fruit of child that let the same sex people have children. If he exchanges the Godblood stone or other treasures, he believes it will not be impossible to exchange them.


    In fact, as early as great witch Zhe Li asked him to marry Lamo-Na, he thought that since he wanted tobine with big forces, he would rather find another person than marry Princess Yincheng-Sound city, he would marry a high-level person of the Jiu Yuan. His original goal was the Jiu Yuan priest - although that goal was not possible, he had thought about trying to get a child with the Jiu Yuan priest. Now he has changed the Jiu Yuan priest into Yuan Bing, it doesn''t seem to be uneptable anymore.


    At least in addition to getting a child who will have a connection to the top of the Jiu Yuan, he can sleep with his child''s father every day.


    Going against the Jiu Yuan? Shu Yi sneered in her heart. He didn''t have the abnormal morbid persistence like the Great Witch Zhe Li. He was against them waging war under the current momentum of the Jiu Yuan, which was not good for the Ding Yue at all because the Jiu Yuan city grows very fast. On the contrary, only when they are in a state of half enemy and half friend with the Jiu Yuan can they be most conducive to the development of the Ding Yuan.


    In the past, because of his strength, he could notpletely crush the Great Witch Zhe Li and the former chief''s forces, but now when he goes back


    "Do you want the power of Godblood?" Shu Yi''s long cry of pain was reced by a strong one, and then he slowly fell down to the man''s ear.


    "... What?" Yuan Bing''s voice was shaking, not excited, but he was going to be / dry / to death!


    "Go back with me and have a baby for me. I''ll pick out the Godblood stone for you."


    "Fvck! You think I''m that special! Have you had enough? Get off me!" Yuan Bing was panting and sweating.


    Yan Mo once gave him aprehensive examination and recuperation, and also used precious willpower for him to develop his ability in the direction of more powerful "Spiritual Eye".


    Although he now has only a 7th rank of his blood ability, and only points at the sight that does not seem to be very destructive. But Mo said that the eye is the window to the human soul. Now he may only have the function of irvoyance and magnification vision, but he also get minor in mental exercise method, and then train the eyes consciously ording to the training method provided by Mo. as long as he exceeds 10th rank, his eyes will be a weapon with great lethality.


    At the very least, before the cultivation of the spiritual eye, as long as his physical quality and his eyesight are equal, he can be more powerful than the most in the future. Any attack will be a slow action in his eyes. In other words, unless there are too many people stronger than him, it will be very difficult to hurt him in the fight. He can be said to be invincible at the same level with Yuan Zhan!


    As for the Godblood stone, Mo also said that not everyone can use the Godblood stone. First of all, it has to be of the same a blood ability. There are no gods rted to the eyes in the twelve Godblood stones. Instead of self-use, he is not only likely to encounter danger, but also cannot gain the greatest effect from the Godblood stone. In this case, it is better not to use it. In the world, the Godblood stone can only improve people''s ability.


    Yuan Bing believes in Yan Mo. it''s impossible for him to be lied to.


    For this reason, Shu Yi wants to take one of the Godblood stone in exchange for his whole life, and also wants him to have children for him? There''s no way to even dream that one!


    Shu Yi saw that the Godblood stone couldn''t move the man. He was a little distressed.


    It''s really exciting to tie and y asionally, but you can''t tie man like this every day, can you?


    How can I make this man behave better?


    On the other hand, Yan Mo is really worried about Yuan Bing.


    "Stop it. ording to the report, Yuan Bing is not far away from us. What''s the point of you holding me back from contacting them? If he... "


    Yuan Zhan raised his head in his arms, took his waist and saidzily: ��You can also hear what your little animals and insects have said. At this time, it''s really good for us to catch up? I think Yuan Bing may have already had feelings with Shu Yi."


    "How can you be sure that person must be Shu Yi?"


    ��Who else but him? Besides, it''s better to take the other person back to the Jiu Yuan. Then punish him and let him work hard for Yuan Bing all his life. "


    "Then, if that man is really Shu Yi, what shall we do?"


    "We cannot do what we''re going to do, but what do you mean to do if Yuan Bing and Shu Yi have formed an attachment?"


    Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Zhanid in his lover''s arms and looked at the stars in the sky. He thinks that the sun is beautiful without their children''s interference. ��With Yuan Bing''s character, he will nevermit suicide because he slept with a man."


    This is one of the concerns Yan Mo once mentioned. Yuan Zhan was puzzled when he heard it. He was so big that he seldom heard that any man or womanmitted suicide because of being forced to have sex. Most of them either gave in or retaliated. Why did theymit suicide? Unless the other side is too cruel to bear, but even then, most people will choose to revenge first and then die.


    Yan Mo can''t exin that his expansive education made him form a fixed thinking on certain concepts. He said that the person who forgot about the times he was living in when he was worried has not established the concept of chastity, let alone the so-called body innocence is greater than everything.


    At this time, no one will check whether you have a virgin membrane or not, and no one will care how many people you sleep with.


    Yuan Bing, who once had ves, of course, didn''t care about this. He was only angry and suffered serious damage to his dignity. For him, what Shu Yi did to him was like fighting and losing. The other side humiliated him many times.


    If he is better than Shu Yi, he can do more than Shu Yi!


    "I will kill you."


    ��Well."


    ��You take me back to the Ding Yue, I will... I''ll do my best to turn the Ding Yue upside down.��


    "Um."


    You... Don��t start again, will you?" Yuan Bing crashed.


    The next day, after the showdown of Shu Yi and Yuan Bing, he stopped hiding and began to walk into the crowd gathering area generously.


    Yuan Bing acted like he had nothing to do with this man. Say, say not move. Scold, scold and don''t listen. They can''t fight. Threats, the other side does not pay attention.


    Is he bound back to go to the Ding Yue like a ve?


    Yuan Bing seriously began to think about whether tomit suicide again.


    At this time, Yuan Bing didn''t know that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who were behind them, had put forward a thick list of dowry money. When they met with Shu Yi, they took it out to discuss with Shu Yi about how much he was going to pay - it''s not going to be cheap for the man, the man is the head of the picket group who are in charge of the policing, construction and urban defense of the whole Jiu Yuan City!


    The author has something to say: I regret that I shouldn''t have written this pair. I feel like I can''t finish it! No, I have to finish it in the next chapter~~

 Chapter 658: Like mother like son

    <h4>Chapter 658: Like mother like son</h4>


    Because of all kinds of happenstances, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not catch up with Shu Yi and Yuan Bing immediately, but silently followed them.


    Shu Yi knew they were being followed, but he didn''t stop.


    The signs of nearby people''s smoke are bing more and more obvious. On this day, Shu Yi gave Yuan Bing two choices.


    "I will let you go and give you due respect. But if you run away, I will tie you up again and take you back to the Ding Yue city like a ve. "


    Yuan Bing did not hesitate to choose the first one.


    Yuan Bing breathed out a sigh of relief and deliberately moved his hands and feet.


    ��Where is this?" Yuan Bing looked at the building with arge area in front and a high wooden wall in the periphery.


    Shu Yi walked ahead and replied, "My mother''s tribe."


    Yuan Bing was stunned for a moment, but he had a strange idea that "This man is also born out a woman". Suddenly, he became curious about what kind of woman can give birth to Shu Yi?


    The guards at the gate of the tribe saw Shu Yi from afar, and the bugle sounded in the wooden stockade.


    Soon, the gate of the wooden building was opened, and the party took the lead in greeting it.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Chief Da-Ren!"


    ��Shu Yi Da-Ren!��


    All kinds of callse one after another. Just look at the expression and tone of those people, you can see how popr and loved Shu Yi is here.


    ��You''re back!" The man walking in the front made a few steps, clenched his fist and smashed it on Shu Yi''s chest.


    Shu Yi also gave him a punch back, "Hmm."


    The majestic manughed and reached over Shu Yi. They looked very close.


    Shu Yi patted him on the back to show him his back, ��Yuan Bing."


    The majestic man turns around with a smile and looks up to Yuan Bing. "Is he?"


    Other people gathered around, and they greeted Shu Yi one after another. Even if Shu Yi just nodded to them, they were overjoyed. Hearing that Shu Yi specially introduced the man behind him to the patriarch, all of them turned to Yuan Bing.


    "I came back for my mother''s ne." Shu Yi didn''t answer directly, but the meaning of what he said was obvious to both of them.


    "To him?"


    "Um."


    The majestic man was surprised. He looked at Yuan Bing carefully up and down, left and right. His eyes were so careful and hot that Yuan Bing was ufortable.


    But who is Yuan Bing Da-Ren? If Yan Mo is the first person who pretends to be a forced offender, he is the second. Yuan Zhan can''t pretend not to see the repeated theme here.


    Well, in fact, he didn''t understand the dialogue between the two people at all, but the more he didn''t understand, the less he wanted to be seen.


    Yuan Bing is not like Yan Mo who is all about silent smiling, but stood with a cold face and a very proud posture.


    In fact, Yuan Bing''s appearance is really not worth beating, but the majestic man, seeing that he has barely epted it, murmured, "It��s OK, but how can you find a man?"


    "Good exercise,fortable (xxx)." Shu Yi answer was simple and clear.


    The other people were far away and could not hear the dialogue between the brothers. They only followed the three people, surrounded them and walked happily to the wooden vige. At the same time, they were quietly guessing the identity of Yuan Bing - their n chief was bringing stranger back for the first time.


    The majestic man let out augh that all men knew. He pped Shu Yi, who was as tall as him, on the shoulder. He frowned and asked, "Did you get him back?"


    "Um."


    "Tell me, which tribe did you snatch this nobleman from?"


    In the past, there was no aristocracy for them, but since the emissaries of the three cities started to run here, they learned many new words and had an initial concept of ss. When the Ding Yue ruled them, people in thisnd began to contact with the outside world more and had a clearer understanding of the concept of aristocracy.


    Yuan Bing''s attitude and temperament obviously fit their imagination of aristocracy.


    Shu Yi''s mouth is slightly cocked up, as if smiling, "The Jiu Yuan."


    "Oh, the Jiu Yuan." The majestic man nodded and suddenly solidified in the middle of the nod, ��What did you freaking say? The Jiu Yuan? Is he from the Jiu Yuan?"


    ��Well, he is still at the top level man of the Jiu Yuan."


    The magnificent man, looked back at Yuan Bing again. This time, his eyes on Yuan Bing are no longer teasing, but more cautious.


    The man turned around and said, "Are you crazy? It''s not good to rob someone and you had to go rob the Jiu Yuan person? I heard that the rtionship between the Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan is not good. You are not... "


    "No, I found him."


    "Hey?" The magnificent man was confused, "If you find it, then he came back with you."


    Shu Yi nodded proudly.


    The majestic men admire Shu Yi who was in a mess. It''s not easy for the senior management of the Jiu Yuan called Yuan Bing to easily leave there at first sight, but his brother is so powerful that he conquers the man like this.


    The majestic man looked down at Shu Yi''s lower body surrounded by a leather skirt and sighed deeply, "So the man should be big and strong enough."


    Shu Yi thinks so.


    Yuan Bing, who can''t understand, has an aristocratic indifference face on him.


    No one knows Yuan Bing''s heart is swearing at this time: Fvcking bastard, where are these savages from? They can''t even speak themonnguage. I don''t know what they are talking about. Sure enough, Witch Mo is right, andmonnguage must be poprized.


    Later, Yuan Bing spent a few days in this wooden vige and knew that what people spoke was the samemonnguage, but they added a local ent. Yuan Bing didn''te here, let alone listen to people here. When he heard that, themonnguage that changed its tone and ent it became all savage words. By the way, the official pronunciation of the Ding Yue is this key. Only in order to get in touch with Jiu Yuan city, they learned a new pronunciation.


    Before that, he didn''t feel the inconvenience ofnguage. However, there was a high priest Mo in the Jiu Yuan, which can speak allnguages. They didn''t need Yan Mo to trante. Those newly added and newly discovered small tribes also learned the official pronunciation of themonnguage of the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Bing was very upset these days. Although the people of this tribe respect and venerate him very well, those people look at him, especially when they look at him and talk to each other in private words that he doesn''t understand, which makes him want to kill people.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that when the tribe arranged his residence, they didn''t listen to him at all and arranged his room with Shu Yi.


    Yes, he lives in Shu Yi''s room now.


    Don''t ask him how he saw it. This room has been around for years, and its furnishings are also very personal. There are also animal teeth, arrows and other gadgets that children and teenagers like.


    The room wasrge, high, tent shaped, round, all built of wooden logs. A living tree was erected in the middle to support, and all the redundant branches and leaves were cut off. Some of the extended thick branches became hanging poles, hanging various spoils of Shu Yi''s childhood. The ground was covered with stripped logs.


    The foundations of the houses here are very high, and most of them are suspended in the air, especially those of Shu Yi and the majestic man.


    However, such a setting can not only avoid damaging the roots of the supporting trees, but also helps avoid snakes and insects and rain and snow from entering the house. This is the wisdom that the original primitive tribes did not expect to have.


    Overall, the room isfortable, but Yuan Bing just can''t adapt to it.


    Push away the cake that was just sent by someone - a kind of food made of local grain ground into powder. He doesn''t like the food here either. The cake made from the Jiu Yuan is much more delicate than the taste of the food here. He doesn''t know if the cakes here is made of grain shell ground. It''s not only hard to eat, but also loud.


    Yuan Bing walked out of the room, no one was watching. Shu Yi kept his promise, and since he was released, he has been allowed to move freely without even sending people to watch him. But if he means to leave the stockade alone, the guards at the gate will stop him.


    Yuan Bing knows that he can''t escape Shu Yi��s pursuit, a native in this strange area, and if he doesn''t want to be bound back to the Ding Yue city as a ve. He can only be honest on the surface and secretly look for the chance to escape.


    Fidgety, he often thinks: If they came, why haven''t theye out yet?


    Walking, Yuan Bing lost his way in the wooden vige.


    Looking around, he seems to havee to a rtively remote ce. There are not many buildings nearby, but there is a vigorous field of weeds.


    In the middle of the grasnd, there is a round wooden house of the same style. The big tree as the pir forms a huge green shade on the roof.


    There is a person in the wild grass, an old man squatting on the ground seems to be picking those weeds?


    Yuan Bing wants to ask the way from here, but he just took a step and resisted it. What''s the use of asking? Most of the people here don''t understand what he''s talking about, and those who can understand deliberately pretend not to understand.


    There is a stream beside the grass, and there are stones beside the stream. Yuan Bing sat on a t stone beside the stream.


    After a while, the old man came to wash the mowing knife. He ignored Yuan Bing. He has heard of this man. It is said that he was brought back by the patriarch himself and lived with him. Every night, there was no small noise around their ce.


    Yuan Bing''s eyes fell on the knife. It''s a curved de with a familiar style. Isn''t this the "sickle" their priest Da-Ren just taught us a few years ago?


    Gee, look at the speed of the Ding Yue people''s imitation!


    But the material of this sickle is not themon bone, but the metal.


    Dark de, only the de is white.


    The old man sat on a stone and bent down to polish the de with stone and water.


    The old man''s movement was slow, but with a strange rhythm, Yuan Bing gradually saw the intention and asked. "I want to get out of here, I want to go back." For some reason, Yuan Bing suddenly felt that the pain in his heart could no longer be tolerated. She said it in front of the old man.


    When he said it, he thought that the other side could not understand it anyway.


    In this way, his mind was more rxed and unbridled.


    "No one likes this imprisoned life. I am not a woman. Why does he treat me like that? Is it because he is better than me? One day, I will kill him! "


    The old man''s eyes shed with a sharp light, raised his sickle gently, and looked up at Yuan Bing. At this moment, he really wanted to get rid of the man who might be dangerous to his children, but just as the old man started, he saw the ne exposed between the open neckline of the young man.


    The old man''s sickle fell back to the grindstone, and his movements became slow and gentle again.


    Yuan Bing is not a person who likes toin about himself. Afterining for two times, he felt that he was sadder and shut up.


    Beside the stream, water silently flowed.


    Yuan Bing sat for a while and felt bored, so he wanted to get up and leave.


    The old man didn''t make a sound until now: ��What''s your name, son?"


    Yuan Bing''s newly raised buttocks fall back to the stone, it��s the old man, he can speak themonnguage!


    ��Yuan Bing.��


    ��Where''s your ne from?" The old man asked slowly.


    Yuan Bing didn''t know why he couldn''t be alert to the old man. When he heard the old man''s question, he replied, "Shu Yi gave it."


    He still remembers the first night when they arrived at the stockade, the damned bastard locked him up in the room and made him work hard all night (xxx). When the sky was slightly inverted, he put this ne on his neck.


    He was tired and upset. He wanted to take off the ne and throw it away. He was stopped by the bastard.


    Finally, the bastard told him that this ne can ensure that the non-savage people around the Ding Yue will dare not touch him. Even if they go back to the Ding Yue city, even Great Witch Zhe Li will not dare do anything excessive to him as long as he was wearing this ne.


    Yuan Bing still remembers his mood at that time: Who is that special!


    But thest sentence from Shu Yi made him keep the ne and no longer want to take it off and throw it away.


    Shu Yi said: As long as he wears this ne, even if he leaves, even if he has done a great mistake in the Ding Yue, others will not dare kill him, let alone treat him as a ve and an enemy.


    After listening to this sentence, Yuan Bing, who always wanted to escape, regards this ne as the best magical weapon to help him escape from the Ding Yue.


    "Did the child put it on you himself?" The old man looked at Yuan Bing with a smile on his face.


    Yuan Bing looked into the old man''s eyes, only thinking that the old man was surprisingly handsome at this moment!


    He didn''t understand how he thought that, but that''s what he thought.


    Yuan Bing nodded, his face showing some hatred and moreplicated expressions.


    "That child..." The old man burst intoughter and was surprisingly pleasant to hear.


    "Son, do you hate him?" The old man asked suddenly.


    Yuan Bing nodded again without hesitation.


    ��Want to kill him?"


    "Hmm."


    ��Why?"


    "He insulted me!"


    "Oh, because he slept with you?"


    Yes."


    The old man was like as two peas at this timeughed again. "The child is just like his mother. She likes to bring back something she loved."


    Yuan Bing didn''t see Shu Yi''s mother and didn''tment well. He just kept silent.


    Looking up at the sky, the old man seemed to recall, "But the child, like his mother, is the most devoted and affectionate person. They are both cruel and forbidding, but they can give all their lives and souls to the people they like without hesitation."


    Yuan Bing was annoyed. He didn''t feel how devoted Shu Yi was. A few days ago, he exposed his despicable idea of trying to go after Yan mo.


    "Do you know who I am?" The old man asked Yuan Bing.


    Yuan Bing shakes his head.


    The old man smiled and saw the crow''s feet. "I am the father of the child, thest man his mother snatched back."


    This self-orientation is a little strange. Yuan Bing didn''t have much hatred after learning that he was the son of a bastard''s father, and even had a little sympathy for him.


    ��You... are not from here, are you?" Yuan Bing asked tentatively.


    The old manughed, "I''m the Second Prince missing from the Mucheng-Forest city. Oh, now it should be said that I am the previous generation Second Prince. The current City Lord of Mucheng-Forest city should be my brother."


    Yuan Bing opened his mouth. He never thought that Shu Yi''s father had such an identity background. "Do they know you are here?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Didn''t the people of Mucheng-Forest city look for you?"


    "No, they found me, but the mother of the child hid me very tightly, and the people here would never betray her. After a long time, my parents and brothers thought that I died while traveling outside."


    "Don''t you want to go back?" Yuan Bing feels incredible.


    The old man dabbed his fingers at the edge of the sickle. "Of course, I thought about it, but when I had the chance to escape, she gave birth to my first child, Shu Yi. When I made up my mind to leave them again five yearster, the woman was with my second child in her belly and she died in front of me to protect me. "


    Yuan Bing, ��...��


    "Do you know how she and my second child died?"


    Yuan Bing didn''t answer.


    "At that time, I escaped, she personally led people to chase after me, regardless of her six months of pregnancy at the time, but then I lost my way and walked into the most dangerous desert, where I was surrounded by fierce beasts with blood ability. In order to save me, the woman rushed into the encirclement of the beast to save me regardless of her people persuading her not to."


    There was a strange silence by the stream.


    After a long time, the old man continued: "Later, I came back with the body of that woman and my second child. Shu Yi was four years old at that time. He hated me so much that he even wanted to kill me. Such a little boy, he stabbed me in the abdomen with a knife. "


    The old manughed, "But he was still too small to really kill me. And because his mother died and the whole tribe was in chaos, I stayed to help them manage the tribe."


    The old man suddenly paused and murmured, "I didn''t expect that she had given me so much power in her life, even if her people knew that their patriarch had died because of me, they didn''t resist me leading them."


    The old man sighed, and then said, "I ran this tribe until the first child of that woman grew up. Have you seen Shu Yi''s brother? He is not my child, but he is very good brother to Shu Yi. He hates me as much as Shu Yi does, but I taught him the most. When they grew up, they didn''t know what to do with me, so they shut me up here."


    Yuan Bing frowned when he heard this, ��You... What do you want to tell me by saying this? Are you warning me to leave as soon as possible? Don''t wait for children to make things more troublesome?"


    The old man looked at Yuan Bing helplessly, "I want to tell you that I didn''t want to leave here until the child''s mother died, but I was blinded by the hatred and humiliation at the beginning. I couldn''t see how nice she was to me after meeting her, and I didn''t try to have a good talk with her. I always satirized her, insulted her, and even tried to find a chance to kill her, I even ignored my own children. But at that time, if I took a step back or changed my way, maybe my family will still be well, my woman would still be alive, and my son will not hate me so much. "


    Yuan Bing was silent, however, he said, "Our priest Da-Ren said that it''s a disease called Stockholm syndrome."


    ��What did you say? What kind of sigma?"


    Yuan Bing stood up and said to the old man, "It seems that you have the ability to control other people��s hearts and souls. If it was someone else, that person may be ''convinced'', but it''s a pity..." I learned the spiritual eye.


    Even though his ability in this area is not so good, it is not difficult to help him get out of control and temptation.


    Yuan Bing turned around and left. He doesn''t like the old man at all. The man deserves to be locked up all his life!


    ��Wait!" The old man also stood up and said, "If you really want to leave the child, put the item..."


    ��Yuan Bing!�� Shu Yi''s voice covered the words behind the old man.


    Seeing Shu Yi''s face, Yuan Bing was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. He changed his direction and shuashed forward.


    In a sh, Shu Yi grabbed Yuan Bing''s arm. "They said you didn''t eat anything today."


    "Do you care if I eat it?" Yuan Bing returns badly.


    ��Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are here."


    "Do you think I give a fvc... What are you talking about?��


    "Come on, they want to see you." Shu Yi''s expression didn''t show what he is thinking, but he grabbed Yuan Bing''s fingers very hard.


    Yuan Bing endured the pain and quickened his pace. Herees the Witch Mo. he is finally free!


    The old man stood behind them, as if trying to say something.


    Shu Yi acted like he did not see the old man. He left with Yuan Bing without even a single look from corner of his eye.


    The old man, with a sickle in his hand, looked very lonely. He wanted to tell the young man who was also robbed that he didn''t know what was smock home, but he knew what it was like to regret. For so many years, he had been living in regret and remorse and a light hatred.


    On the one hand, heined that Shu Yi''s mother should not forcibly rob him and imprison his freedom, on the other hand, he was eager to let time go back to the beginning of their meeting.


    On the way, Shu Yi suddenly said to Yuan Bing, "No matter what that person said to you, don''t pay attention to him."


    "Oh, you say that about your father?" Yuan Bing inserted the knife immediately.


    "He is a pathetic and hateful wretch, you are not."


    "... That''s what you think of your father?" Yuan Bing thinks that the old man is very powerful, and he doesn''t feel pitiful at all.


    Shu Yi stopped and repeated it very solemnly: ��You are different from him."


    Yuan Bing raised his head. ��How am I different from him?"


    "He first fell in love with my mother, seduced her and slept with her, butughed at my mother when she asked him to go back to the tribe with her for a while. That man only yed with my mother because she a beautiful primitive ve, and my mother will tie him back because she liked him."


    "But your mother died for him."


    Shu Yi seems to have failed to understand Yuan Bing''s words. The brave and cold man looked into Yuan Bing''s eyes and says seriously, "I will not die for you, but I will live for you and live with you."


    At this moment, Yuan Bing''s heart beat three points faster. But he immediately began to recite the meaning of Stockholm syndrome again and again, so as to eliminate all the morbid ideas he had felt.


    ��You are strong." Shu Yi said again.


    ��What?"


    "I forced you, but you almost killed me. I don''t owe you. You peed in my face! "


    "Just a pee! We''ll be even when you die! "


    "If someone had done this to me, I would have killed him."


    "Fvcking moron! Why don''t you say you just put your pee thing in my body? It''s more disgusting!��


    "Or I''ll lick your pee. Is that going to make us even? I''ve seen your leader lick your priest. "


    Yuan Bing said, ��When did you see that? Incorrect! That bastard must know you were peeping. He did it on purpose! "


    "I think so. I think Yan Mo licked him and he lookedfortable. Shall we try?"


    Yuan Bing mind felt sluggish again, ��You! Are we fucking fighting? Why do we get involved in this?"


    Shu Yi held his hand and turned around. "I just want to tell you that no one between us owes anything to the other, and no one is weaker than anyone else."


    "If you let me do you, I''ll forgive you." With that, brother Yuan Bing regretted it.


    Shu Yi''s mouth was raised in a smirk, "OK, as long as you can get in / in."


    Yuan Bing: Wow! I want to put this bastard in the cesspit!


    The author has something to say: in fact, their story is over here, Haha~~


    But I still can write a small little one to give them a perfect exnation - Shu Yi forced me with a knife! ([cough], then whoever, if anyone left a message saying that I can''t finish writing, I''ll send Shu Yi de all the time to their throat, believe it or not ~!)

 Chapter 659: Mr. Chief and the Ambassador

    <h4>Chapter 659: Mr. Chief and the Ambassador</h4>


    Yan Mo was a little embarrassed before he saw Yuan Bing. He came out with two purposes: saving someone and killing someone.


    But when he was sure that the person who robbed Yuan Bing was Shu Yi, he had a hesitation in his mind. For him, Shu Yi is more like a distant friend than an enemy.


    But Yuan Bing is his own people.


    Two friends, one of them robbed the other and forced him, what should he do?


    In terms of rtionship, he is closer to Yuan Bing, so he will naturally be inclined to Yuan Bing psychologically.


    From the perspective of political rtions, it is not good for the Jiu Yuan to kill Shu Yi - although it is snobbish to think so, it really is.


    If Shu Yi is not good to Yuan Bing, there is no need to say anything. Even if he starts a war with the Ding Yue, he will also kill Shu Yi''s revenge for Yuan Bing.


    But... ording to the news from animals and insects, the situation of these two people seems to be different from what they imagined, which is the main reason why they didn''t catch up immediately.


    If it''s a rtionship of oppression, they came out to save their people.


    But if two people have already had feelings or are in a more delicate situation, they will not only embarrass Yuan Bing, but also help to make their subtle feelings slide towards the unknown direction.


    This world is different from the world he once lived in. Many tribes are still searching for their mates in very primitive ways - for example, they can smash a stick to each other and carry the loser back. It''s just a normal thing for them to take a look at someone outside and take them back to grow feelings slowly, or to exchange the rtionship for some things directly.


    And the people who are robbed and forced agree with this kind of morality, because they and their rtives may also be a part of robbing others, and they teach their children the same way.


    Even the Nine Great cities, many of them are either blind or dumb married, many of their spouses meet for the first time on their wedding night, do they want to? But it''s also a disguised forced, and then they have to ept such an arrangement and force themselves to adapt to life.


    Although the Jiu Yuan is slowly changing people''s inherent concept, the establishment time of the Jiu Yuan is still short. The world is very big. It is not easy to let people ept the concept of "friendlymunication, love first and then marriage" in a short time. It needs time to make some influence and change.


    At this time, you tell people in the world that you want your spouse to fall in love first, the other party will only give you a silly look: What is falling in love? Oh, if liking someone is love, then I like him, take him back isn��t that a love to him? We need to talk first. Then I''ll bring him back. It''s not the same?


    Yuan Zhan even sniffed at the idea of love. He thinks that one person really intends to raise another person for a lifetime, and only raise him and his children. If they are hungry the provider will do everything to not make them go hungry, which is the highest performance of love.


    Yuan Zhan is also worried about Yuan Bing, but he is only worried about his life danger. In his opinion, Yuan Bing may be hit with something simr to the insult of being beaten. When he finds someone to beat them back, he even thinks that if the person who takes Yuan Bing can like Yuan Bing, it will be good for Yuan Bing. At least they don''t have to worry about Yuan Bing in the short term if his life will be in danger, and Yuan Bing won''t be hungry if the robber takes on some responsibilities.


    Yes, ording to Yuan Zhan and others, starvation and death are the biggest risks.


    Yuan Zhan dare to put his dark psychology towards the two rivals on the table,pletely ignoring the partner rights deration he once taught his children, deliberately dying and deliberately creating more time for the two Shu Yi and Yuan Bing to get along with each other. The fundamental reason is that he thinks Yuan Bing is not in any dangerous situation.


    Yan Mo thinking is close to his heart. He doesn''t agree with some of Yuan Zhan''s views psychologically. He doesn''t even want Yuan Bing to have feelings with Shu Yi because of Stockholm syndrome. Just because he has been tangled with Yuan Zhan for such a long time, he doesn''t want Yuan Bing to follow his old way. Maybe Yuan Bing is different from him in mood and thoughts, but he thinks that no man can bear to lie under another man unless he is a bottom.


    He hoped that even if Yuan Bing had feelings with Shu Yi, it would be in his ability to work with Shu Yi and have an equal partnering dialogue with Shu Yi. If he wanted to beat Shu Yi, he could beat Shu Yi half dead. At least he epted Yuan Zhan after he couldpete with Yuan Zhan.


    So when he learned that Yuan Bing and Shu Yi had entered a tribe and had note out for several days, he ignored Yuan Zhan''s various dying tactics and flew over with Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan can''t dy any longer, so he has to follow him - he''s really upset. He was injured in the leg before and was bullied andughed at by Yuan Bing. Later, Yuan Bing dared to think about his Mo, and he always agitated him. He always wanted to find a chance to revenge. It''s said that since that Yuan Bing may be oppressed this time. He really came to see him being the butt of the joke. Even he thought about it. As long as Yuan Bing is not in danger, when he saw enough jokes, he would make an excuse to help his senior management get angry and beat another guy who didn''t like in his eyes. Well, it would be better if he could kill him!


    You see, how good, it''s like one throw hit two eagles! Yuan Bing''s sacrifice was not in vain.


    Unfortunately, his priest Da-Ren, thinks that his unteral revenge on Yuan Bing should stop there, and taught him that he can''t be such vindictive person as a leader.


    Yuan Zhan was depressed. He wanted to say that Yuan Bing was really hateful before, but he felt that he was not a man toin, so he had to hold back.


    Because of the pain, Yuan Zhan took out the list of dowry, which was prepared, and increased and decreased it again and again.


    *


    Yuan Bing finally met his chief and priest Da-Ren again.


    However, after seeing Yuan Zhan''s smiling face, Yuan Bing immediately gave birth to the idea of never wanting to see him again.


    Fvcking bastard! This man must beughing at him. Maybe he wakes up every day thinking of this moment!


    Yuan Bing turned around and left.


    "Hello, Bing, where are you going?" Yan Mo stood up and cried. Is it not the same as he imagined? Yuan Bing and Shu Yi are really two lovers? Now he is worried about them being broken up, so he want to run as soon as he see them?


    Shu Yi used the fastest speed to get out of the way, but Yuan Bing stopped walking in front of him.


    He almost fell on that bastard!


    Yuan Zhan must have thought he didn''t want to see him for a long time. He deliberately made that expression to annoy him. If he really doesn''t return to the Jiu Yuan from now on, that''s what really weighs his heart, is what is like what is in his mind!


    Don''t say anything. Look back!


    If his own existence can keep up with that guy''s life, he will stay in the Jiu Yuan all his life and die in front of him!


    Seeing Yuan Bing turn around ande back, Yuan Zhan''s face immediately stretched long.


    Yuan Bing looked at his face, and suddenly he was very happy.


    ��Witch Mo, blessed by my ancestors, letting me see you again." Yuan Bing saluted Yan mo.


    Yan Mo replied that he was a little confused about Yuan Bing this time, but Yuan Bing seemed to be mentally active and didn''t look like an abused person on his face, so he was relieved.


    "Blessed are the ancestors. I heard you got lost when you came out to y? This was picked up by the chief of the Ding Yue tribe? After ying so long, you shoulde home, right? Bing, the Jiu Yuan City can''t do without you. During your absence, your people are going crazy. Theye to Yuan Zhan every day to cry and ask when you cane back. "


    Yuan Bing''s heart warmed up at a moment, even his nose was a little sour. "It''s a long way, I was lost for a while, but I''ve been looking for the way home. The Ding Yue chief was ready to help me, aren''t you? Chief Da-Ren! "


    Shu Yi doesn''t n to cooperate at all. "It''s mine if I find it."


    Yuan Zhan raised eyebrows.


    Yan Mo''s forehead was perspiring.


    Yuan Bing''s mouth twitched, "Find your fvcking father!"


    Well, all the previous illusions of Harmony have been torn up. It is not easy for the primitive warriors who have been separated from the savages for a long time to realize the hypocrisy of politics.


    "Give him to me." Shu Yi looks at Yan Mo, who directly ignores Yuan Zhan.


    But he obviously asked the wrong person. If he asked Yuan Zhan, maybe he coulde up with some mysterious list to talk with him about the terms and if he finds Yan Mo, it would be no different from finding a nail from a haystack and hitting it in the dark.


    Yan Mo feltplicated about Shu Yi. He appreciates this cool brother a little and has enjoyed his cooperation before. Compared with the former chief of the Ding Yue, Shu Yi is the chief in the Ding Yue, which is of great benefit to the Jiu Yuan, the Ding Yue and even the whole eastern continent.


    Now the eastern continent can''t stand having a big war. Although the Horned-people have retreated, it doesn''t mean that they are not going to return. What''s more, there is the Demons from the sky, the sword of Damocles that willnd at some time.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan''s current policy towards the eastern continent is to cultivate, cultivate and strengthen the living forces of all ethnic groups. For this reason, they prefer not to unify the eastern continent on the surface, but to choose a gentler and more secret strategy of moving silently.


    Until the eastern continent begins to use the characters of the Jiu Yuan, the articles of the Jiu Yuan, the warrior training method of the Jiu Yuan, until the eastern continent spreads the roads built by the Jiu Yuan everywhere, until all ethnic groups are proud to send the best children to the Jiu Yuan for study, and when the nses to the Jiu Yuan for reconciliation and help to thrive, the Jiu Yuan may not be needed. The whole eastern continent will be under the banner of the Jiu Yuan if they specially need to send troops to attack anyone.


    Of course, it''s still early to say this, and the silent migration has just begun.


    But Yan Mo didn''t expect his family Yuan Bing Da-Ren to go out for a vacation to provoke their biggest imaginary enemy, their eldest brother.


    Yan Mo can''t deny that at that moment, he really gave birth to the impulse to give Yuan Bing to the Ding Yue and his rtives, if this can make the Ding Yue and the Jiu Yuan retain calmness for decades.


    Not so bad! Since the birth of his son, Mo Da-Ren, the hard, cruel and impersonal old heart has been softened a lot. Compared with the visible benefits, he is still slightly partial to his own family.


    So when hearing Shu Yi''s request, Yan Mo, with an understanding and amiable smile, replied without any room for discussion: ��Yuan Bing belongs to himself. Although I am the priest of the Jiu Yuan, I am not qualified to give him to anyone. Chief Shu Yi, you know we have no ves in the Jiu Yuan."


    Shu Yi immediately responded, "I don''t see him as a ve."


    "Oh, please don''t tell me, or any of us, the Jiu Yuan, who will we give to you. The Jiu Yuan persons are independent individuals. No matter the leader of the Jiu Yuan or his parents or family members, they are not entitled to give anyone to anyone."


    "How about you let Yuan Bing stay in the Ding Yue?" Shu Yi finds that Yan Mo doesn''t cause the same impulse as before. He still likes this person very much. If he can get him that will be the best, he doesn''t want to get everything, but he hopes that the other party can do the Ding Yue''s priest and bring the blessing of the ancestor to the Ding Yue.


    "It depends on Yuan Bing himself." Yan Mo said positively, "Chief Shu Yi, can I ask you why you want our Bing to stay in the Ding Yue?"


    Shu Yi replied without hesitation, "I want him to be my partner. He will be the only chiefdy of the Ding Yue."


    Yuan Bing rolled his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan was huffing, really tried hard to notugh, tears were overflowing.


    Yan Mo stared at Yuan Zhan, that��s enough of you!


    Yuan Zhan sat a little bit upright. He really doesn''t know why priest Da-Ren of his family wants to make things soplicated. If they don''t want Yuan Bing to stay here, they directly rob people to walk. He believes that all the people here can''t stay together. If you want to exchange Yuan Bing for benefits, then talk frankly. Yuan Bing''s loyalty to the Jiu Yuan will make him bring the interests of the Jiu Yuan as the first. Even if he is unwilling, he will stay as long as he and Yan Mo ask him to stay.


    You see, what a simple thing?


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Bing, ��What do you say? Do you want to stay or go back? "


    Yuan Bing stares at Yan Mo and asks sharply, ��What about you? Priest Da-Ren, do you want me to stay?"


    Yan Mo shook his head slowly but with great certainty, "No benefit of the Jiu Yuan will be exchanged for the happiness of any of the Jiu Yuan people, except the warriors who died in the war."


    Yuan Bing''s face suddenly softened, "I want to go back." Not have, but want.


    Shu Yi didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t stop him.


    Yan Mo turned to Shu Yi, "Chief Shu Yi, you also heard that our Yuan Bing wants to go back to his hometown. Thank you for taking care of Bing during this time. Now it''s the busiest spring summer market. There are many things waiting for Bing to do in the Jiu Yuan City. Let''s not dy, Bing. Let''s go. "


    "Permanent envoy." Shu Yi opened his mouth, and when the three people in the room looked at him together, he said very clearly: "The Jiu Yuan and the Ding Yue are still a long way from friendship, but I, the Ding Yue, intend to cooperate with the Jiu Yuan has be a brotherly tribe. If you like, the two tribes can send envoys to each other, not the kind of envoys whoe asionally for trade or other purposes, but the brothers who live in the tribe. "


    Yuan Zhan stopped breathing and asked directly, ��What''s the power of this kind of permanent envoy?"


    Shu Yi seemed to have thought about it for a long time, and immediately replied without any pause: "Communication, various other things. The ce where they live will not be affected by the war between two tribes. Even if there is a war between the two tribes, it is not allowed to affect them, let alone kill and kidnap envoys. Various transactions and personnel movements between our two tribes can also be managed through envoys. If the person of the Jiu Yuan does something wrong in the Ding Yuan and is unwilling to ept the punishment of the Ding Yuan, then the messenger can be handled ording to the rules of the Jiu Yuan. As long as it''s fair, both sides have to ept it."


    Yan Mo was surprised. Isn''t this the original embassy and Ambassador thing from his advanced world? Shu Yi seems to be so determined that Yuan Bing stay that he even wanted to make permanent Ambassador title. And probably to protect Yuan Bing? Put the issue of not hurting the ambassador came first.


    Yuan Zhan can''t fully understand the benefits of embassies and ambassadors at present, but as a natural ruler, he subconsciously thinks that this kind of permanent ambassador is good for the Jiu Yuan, and it''s not bad. It may be better for the Jiu Yuan to make good use of it than to marry a chief''s wife there.


    What makes Yuan Zhan most enchanted is that if the chief''s wife is dead or rejected, she will be killed. But permanent ambassadors can always be dispatched. If they are not affected by the war, they can escape back to the Jiu Yuan even if the two sides have a bad rtionship.


    Moreover, the chief''s wife usually can''t be openly partial to her own people, let alone interfere in transactions, exchanges, etc., but the permanent envoys can do it, and can do it in a fair way.


    In addition, if the chiefdy tells the secret of the Ding Yue to the Jiu Yuan, it is betrayal. But if it''s the ambassador who hears it and sends the secret back to the Jiu Yuan, who dares to say that the ambassador is problematic as long as he hasn''t been caught?


    The more Yuan Zhan thinks of it, the more he immediately sees Yuan Bing as an asset. It''s true that this guy lived to more than 30 years, but he was able to captivate the enemy''s chief. Atst, his eyes didn''t hurt so much when he looked at him.


    Yuan Bing has been in charge of the public security and construction of the Jiu Yuan for more than ten years. His vision is not that of the Yuan Ji tribe. As soon as he heard the proposal of Shu Yi''s permanent envoy, he immediately thought of its benefits.


    The Ding Yue has arge territory. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized tribes, many of which haven''t heard of the Jiu Yuan. If he or other warriors of the Jiu Yuan can stay in the Ding Yue, they will also be able to contact these people.


    The benefits of contact with these people, needless to say, not only can they increase the trading volume of the Jiu Yuan, but also may increase the poption of the Jiu Yuan, and even bury poison / medicine (spies) in the Ding Yuan tribe.


    *


    At the first sight of the expressions of the three, Shu Yuan knew that they were moved.


    "I have only one condition. The first permanent envoy must be Yuan Bing, and the length of stay must not be less than ten years."


    "On this point, we can''t promise you now, and as for the power of the permanent envoys, I think we need to discuss carefully before we can make a clear contract." Yan Mo thought more, and he intended to take this opportunity to poprize the concept of embassies and ambassadors throughout the eastern continent.


    Yuan Zhan knew him well and understood his meaning at that time. "In this way, Chief Shu Yi, why don''t we meet in the Ding Yue City three monthster and invite other forces from the Ding Yue to discuss this matter together? What do you think?"


    Seeing that they want to y big move, Shu Yi naturally didn''t shrink to the back. The business of permanent envoys is a double-edged sword. He doesn''t just want to get Yuan Bing, but this matter is also beneficial to the Ding Yue development.


    "Two months. We can talk about relevant rights now. We can make a decision. I don''t think other forces will have any opinions." Shu Yi spoke a lot, but it''s not surprising that he speaks a lot. Although the Ding Yue don''t haveSemi-God warriors, they have unlimited potential. There are so many the Godblood stones, and the metal warriors and energy weapons of the Ding Yue are indeed powerful. Without the Jiu Yuan, they are definitely going to be the first force in the East.


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan agreed.


    Yan Mo left an eye sore in his heart. "Talking between the four of us? The Great Witch Zhe Li and Lamo-Na priest of the Ding Yue do not need to attend? "


    Shu Yi looked at Yuan Bing and licks his lips. "I have informed them and they will arrive in five days."


    *


    Time is like flowing water. The senior management of the Ding Yuan, such as Zhe Li and Lamo-Na, rushed to see the three senior management of the Jiu Yuan, who should never have appear here. They were all dumbfounded at that time.


    Great Witch Zhe Li even wanted make them leave from here, but Yuan Zhan showed his strength in time. Great Witch Zhe Li thought twice and had to give up that thought.


    After more than half a day of heated discussion, it was basically Great Witch Zhe Li who kept refuting, while others kept adding and subtracting various powers and obligations to the future ambassadors and embassies, and the first letter of confirmation of the functions and powers of the permanent ambassadors of the eastern continent and even pangu star power of attorney was born.


    Two monthster, the eastern maind forces gathered in the Ding Yue City, and all parties voted in favor of the letter of confirmation of the functions and powers of the qualified permanent ambassador - at that time, everyone wanted to send envoys to the Jiu Yuan, and they all wanted to learn something from the Jiu Yuan and the Ding Yue.


    As a result, the two new things, the ambassador and the embassy, have blossomed in the great power of the eastern continent.


    At that time, the Jiu Yuan was excellent (iprehensible) in various rules, political strategies and so on, which also flowed into various forces in the eastern continent. ����it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. First, you have an impression. After a long time, when you have aparison, you will always feel the good parts of the Jiu Yuan.


    The ambassador''s business has been carried out in such a vigorous way. Has the original purpose of Shu Yi, who raised this issue, been achieved?


    Three months after the emergence of the ambassador system, the Ding Yue finally weed Yuan Bing Da-Ren, the first permanent ambassador from the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Bing spent half a year handing over his work and responsibilities to others. During that time, he also received Yan Mo''s special training, not only for pupil training, but also for how to be an excellent spy.


    The chief Shu Yi, who hasn''t seen him for half a year and has been stifling his lust / desire for half a year, asked him. "This is the embassy you will stay in for a long time. Do you like it?"


    Yuan Bing looked up at the towering all stone embassy - the builder and designer are from the Jiu Yuan, and then looks at the mansion across the street. "Is that it?"


    Shu Yi looked back. "Oh, that''s my home. I''ll live alone now. If you have nothing to do, you cane around and live in my ce."


    Yuan Bing was speechless and said after a while: You know the ambassador''s stay is only five years, right?"


    "Renewable."


    "Ten years at most."


    "Ten years is enough." Shu Yi personally opened the door and said seriously, ��Witch Mo says that seven years is a barrier. If we can spend seven years, we can spend seventy years, or even more."


    Yuan Bing was even more speechless. ��You don''t think I came here to sleep with you, do you? I tell you not to even dream!"


    Shu Yi turned his head in an indissoluble way. ��You don''t sleep with me. Who else are you going to sleep with? Tell me their name. I''ll kill him now! "


    Yuan Bing: ��������


    Shu Yi: "Is it a Jiu Yuan? Among the people you brought? One, or several? Well, as promised, I can''t kill them, so I''ll castrate them all."


    Fvcking basket case! Can''t I sleep with a woman! Yuan Bing took a deep breath and changes the topic forcefully: "If you rob for ves of vers, are you viting your rules?"


    "It depends on whose ve you rob and who the ver belongs to."


    "That is to say, who has a big fist wins the argument?"


    Shu Yi was silent.


    Yuan Bing suddenly smiled at him, "Hey, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Shu Yi, ��...�� You just came here, you haven��t even entered the door, and you want to run out? But maybe his family, Bing Bing, likes field fighting? Think about it. Most of them used to be in the wild.


    Shu Yi, who thought of the key points, nodded without hesitation.


    At the same time, he didn''t particrly want to see the faces of some people. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    Great Witch Zhe Li, who was listed as one of the few faces that Da-Ren, the chief of his tribe, didn''t want to see, sat in the shrine.


    Below, the kneeling warriors dare not move.


    Finally, Great Witch Zhe Li said, ��What do you mean when the chief threw Lu Fei out?"


    The warrior replied, "Just throw it out."


    Great Witch Zhe Li, ��Is he dead?��


    "No. But elder Shan Liu was angry. "


    "In the name of the chief, send him four pretty ves under the age of fourteen."


    Yes."


    Great Witch Zhe Li said to himself: "He doesn''t want the noble princess of Yincheng-Sound city. He doesn''t want the beauties offered by all ethnic groups. Now he can''t even look at the first daughters of the tribe. What is our chief Da-Ren thinking about? He hasn''t been looking for a woman for half a year?"


    An old hunchback ve walked out of the dark and knelt down on the ground and said, "No, Great Witch."


    It took a long time for the Great Witch Zhe Li who was silent again, and then he asked, ��What about men?"


    "No," the old ve understood


    ��When you call on the chief, say I want to see him."


    The warrior was in a dilemma. "Great witch, Chief Da-Ren and Ambassador Jiu Yuan left the city in the afternoon and said they woulde back in a few days."


    Great Witch Zhe Li pinched the handrail hard to let the warriors and old ves all retreat.


    The ambassador of the Jiu Yuan, Yuan Bing, is one of the famous senior officials of the Jiu Yuan. His fighting force is not particrly powerful, but he heard that his management of the tribe internal affairs is quite good, and he doesn''t know how the Jiu Yuan can let such a valuable person toe out.


    But when such a person is sent to the Ding Yue, he has no mission or purpose. Who will believe it?


    But their chief seems to like Yuan Bing? Half a year ago, he saw their chief, Da-Ren, get into each other''s room and note out until morning.


    At that time, he was also worried about whether the Jiu Yuan deliberately sent Yuan Bing to seduce their chiefs. But Yuan Bing was old and not very good-looking. He also satirized their chiefs either by opening his mouth or by raising his hand to beat him. It didn''t look like seduction at all.


    But! Why didn''t anyone send this guy?


    The most important thing is why the chieftain was away when the man came?


    If Zhe Li wants to believe that the chieftain, who has never concealed his strong demand for that aspect before (xxx), he even threw out the first beauty of the tribe whoid naked on his bed, it''s better for him to believe that their chieftain is injured somewhere in the brain.


    Although Great Witch Zhe Li has not yet used the ability of prophecy, he has already felt the threat posed by Yuan Bing.


    God, Ancestors, let me see the ambition of the Jiu Yuan, let me know why the Yuan Bing came.


    Great Witch Zhe Li walked slowly into the pool water behind the temple


    About ten minutester, Great Witch Zhe Li''s body suddenly trembled, and his facial expression twisted to a certain extent.


    "No! It can��t happen!" Great Witch Zhe Li opened his white eyes and screamed out sharply.


    *


    Outside the Ding Yue City, there is something going on the wild hill ridge.


    Yuan Bing, who was about to ambush a group of ve merchants, suddenly shivered.


    Shu Yi subconsciously took off his leather robe and put it on Yuan Bing.


    Now it''ste autumn and the weather is very cold.


    Yuan Bing turns his head and identally saw Shu Yi''s bare / exposed eight abdominal muscles.


    "No, I''m not cold."


    "Put it on." Shu Yi could not stand to be refused at all.


    Yuan Bing put his leather coat under his buttock as a cushion.


    Shu Yi doesn''t care. Lied down on Yuan Bing''s back from the back and touch his cor.


    Yuan Bing grabbed his finger and threw it out, "I have a little bad feeling."


    ��What premonition? When do you have the ability to prophesy?" Shu Yi simply hugged him by the waist and gently pushed him from behind.


    Yuan Bing didn''t feel the hardness. "I suggest you stay away from me in the Ding Yue city. Otherwise, don''t say ten years, can I live for ten days~~ �� ��I thought you were here to fight with the Ding Yue high-rise and split their rtionship with Great Witch Zhe Li."


    Yuan Bing sneered and says, "Since you know, how dare you pester me?"


    Shu Yi licked his neck, "It''s more exciting. I don''t like the quiet life. In addition, as long as you are not in the Ding Yue way, I will stand by you. "


    Understand! You are a sadist looking for abuse!


    Yuan Bing''s nameless anger erupted out. As soon as he was turned over, he opened his mouth and bit him!


    The author has something to say: modify the bug~


    *


    The story of these two people hase to an end. Then there is Yuan Bing Da-Ren''s wonderful life in the Ding Yue tribe, fighting with Great Witch Zhe Li and others. He can finally y his insidious nature and various means of struggle. Congrattions~~


    "Still ongoing..."


    T/N: the story is still going on but these are thetest chapters when the author uploads, me will trante... I love yall.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!